《Reborn at Boot Camp: General, Don't Mess Around!》 Chapter 1 - Painful Loss

Chapter 1: Painful Loss

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The woman in the picture had rather exquisite facial features. Her fair and smooth skin was delicate like porcin, especially against the pure white work uniform. In the picture, she was kneeling on the ground with a rag in her hands, doing her job as a hotel cleaner, carefully and meticulously. Though her job was the dirtiest and hardest kind in every city, she still disyed a calm and steady temperament, like wild grass growing on a cliff. If anyone had known what this woman in the picture had gone through, they would be spontaneously admiring her outstanding wisdom and unyielding tenacity. But for the richdy holding the picture, she hated her the most! Ye Jian, you want to stay alive and have a good life? Oh, but that is up to me! Dressed elegantly, the young and richdy tightly pursed her tender lips that were coated with bright red lipstick. As she stared at the picture, rays shot out from her eyes like a beam of cold light on snake fangs, chilly and vicious. Ye Jian! You dont deserve to live! said the richdy grumpily, her toneced with intense murderousness. She would not spare anyone, not even her cousin, who had known all her secrets! The lives of the poor are worthless! Those who dont deserve to live should vanish obediently! Through usurping everything that belonged to Ye Jian, she had married into the rich and risen to the upper ss. Naturally, she could toy with Ye Jian, her cousin who had been aware of her secrets. But she couldnt get rid of Ye Jian at once, for it would be hard to exin to her husbands family, who knew that she had an indecent cousin. You failed in the probation period, and the hotel has decided not to hire you. Pack your things in three days and get out! The 28-year-old Ye Jian was fired again, two months after working here. Just like in the picture, she had a peaceful and tenacious temperament. Standing upright in front of the lobby manager, she didnt bow after hearing these words, neither did she panic from losing her job. Having gotten used to holding a job for two months at most, she had be unemotional and much tougher. As her obsidian-dark eyes looked peacefully at the lobby manager, Ye Jian spoke inly, When will I get my sry? We are a listedpany. You will surely get your 2,000 yuan sry. Looking at this pretty face that would get mens pulses racing, Manager Liu was tickled by his desire. Ten minutes ago, he wasmbasted by the HR manager, for it was he who had hired this woman who had displeased a big name. Eyes staring at Ye Jian, he pulled open the drawer to his desk, from which he took out an envelope and threw it down. The envelope that contained Ye Jians sry was discarded on the ground. She couldnt help but clench her hands while slightly frowning. Just then, the cell phone on the desk rang. Manager Liu, who was in a bad mood, answered the call. Damn it, he must turn off his cell pher. Manager Liu, I know you are a man who has tender affection for beautiful women. So, you should know what to do with Ye Jian, who seduced her teacher at 14 years old. Rest assured, you wont get caught, just dont get her killed. A gentle voice came from the cell phone. From hearing this voice, Manager Liu could tell that it was from a beauty. Tame her well. If I am pleased, I can give an order to make you the deputy general manager of the hotel. Fu*king bitch! Having hooked up with men in her teens, she was still pretending to be an innocentdy in front of him! After hanging up the phone, Manager Liu became hornier and more brazen. How fu*king lucky for him to receive this phone call. He was nning to rape her anyway, for he had instructed someone to drug Ye Jian. If he did well, he would be backed by the wife of that high-ranking official! Ye Jian was bending over to pick up the envelope that contained her sry. Before her fingers could touch the envelope, she raised her head abruptly, as if she sensing something. Danger! Shes in danger! She needed to leave immediately! It was because of her instinct to react quickly to imminent dangers and steer away from them that she could live safely until now. Perhaps this was the only grace bestowed to her from the sufferings in her life. At this moment, without warning, her body wobbled. Before the rmed Ye Jian could stand up, a stream of unexinable torrents ran violently through her limbs. As her stomach burned like there was a ball of fire in it, she copsed by the desk. Fu*k it! You are a whore who hooked up with your teacher at the age of 14, so stop pretending to be innocent! Someone has instructed me to take care of you. You have nowhere to run this time! The drugged Ye Jian was pressed onto the desk. Without struggling fiercely, she clenched her cor tightly with one hand while fumbling on the desk with the other. She had seen clearly what was on the desk after entering the office. With only one nce, she could remember how the items were disyed and which of those could be used as her defense weapons. For example, in the ck leather pen holder, there were two pencils and three fountain pens, one of which was not hatted with a cap. Two ballpoint pens. Oh, and a pair of scissors for office use. Two buttons on her shirt were ripped off, while those filthy hands were grabbing her cor... Her pearl-white teeth were biting her lower lip tightly; even when she was bleeding, she did not loosen her bite. For the pain could make her sober up without surrendering to the effects of the drug. Ye Jian was a woman who could be resolutely merciless when ites to defying death. At the age of 14, she was framed, under the allegation that she had seduced her math teacher. After all these years, no matter how her cousin, who had married into the rich and powerful, tried to bring her down, she had survived. But today, she must fight for her life! Ye Jian did not waste her strength in struggling. As her hand touched the hatless fountain pen, she exerted her strength and stabbed it hard into the mans arm! As the sharp pen tip stabbed into his arm, the horny Manager Liu was caught off guard. Screaming, he loosened his grip. Without any emotions in her eyes or looking at the monster whose arm was bleeding, the disheveled Ye Jian picked up her sry-contained envelope and was about to leave with her limping and feeble legs. Within two steps, her hair was grabbed fiercely. Damn it! How dare you hurt me!?! as a man, even injured, Manager Liu still got the upper hand against a drugged woman. Bang! Ye Jians head was bumped against the desk, and warm fluids flew out right away. Mercilessly, Manager Liu struck Ye Jians head against the desk over and over again, and yelled violently, You shameless whore! You are dead today! Ye Jian was aware that she was bleeding a lot as if her skull was about to break. Her hands were mbering over the desk. She needed to get the scissors in the pen holder! Thendline phone was swept onto the ground. As she reached forward a bit more, she knocked down the pen holder. Holding the scissors, Ye Jian exerted herst bit of strength and, fiercely and precisely, she stabbed it into Manager Lius chest. The sharp scissors were pierced exactly into his heart. Oh, Ye Jian was a woman who had cleaned the anatomy rooms of medical schools and had more solid medical knowledge than the medical students. She knew perfectly about the structures of the human body! It was not deadly enough to stab a pair of scissors into a heart, they needed to be pulled out! Only after the scissors were pulled out could the blood in the heart atrium gush from the wounds like water from water canons! No way could he be rescued! Not in this life! Blood sprayed on her face, and her hair dampened with blood, Ye Jian leaned against the desk as if she had survived hell. Eyes closed, she fumbled for thendline phone and dialed a string of numbers with her blood-covered fingers. As the call connected, Ye Jian heard the gentle voice from the other side. Before she died, Ye Jians chest undted lightly and she said softly, Just you wait, Ye Ying! Chapter 2 - Reborn

Chapter 2: Reborn

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Shuikou Vige of Fujun Town was a vige stationed by an army unit in the depths of the mountains. During the midnights of these numerous days, the vigers of Shuikou Vige could vaguely hear trucks rumbling, when the military trucks drove by the road before the entrance to the vige. At two oclock in the morning, the vigers were sound asleep, and they wouldnt get up when they heard the sounds. Even if somebody did wake up, they would not turn on the lights until the sounds were gone. As the vige leader had said, if anyone broke the rules, the road subsidized and built by the country would be cut off! And those who had broken the rules would be imprisoned for life! Ye Jian had been awake for a long time. When the sounds of military trucks vanished, she overcame her headache and got up from her bed. As she turned on the shlight, the rays shone on the wall with a calendar hanging on it. As it turned out, she was not dreaming. She could still open her eyes and see the sun tomorrow. As it turned out, instead of dying miserably, by the grace of her life, she was to grow through sufferings, and her destiny had arranged her to be reborn through ashes! Time ticked away. By six oclock in the morning, smoke had already been spiraling out from the kitchen chimneys in Shuikou Vige. Bathed in the morning sun, the mountain vige was home to luxurious green trees and flowing streams. Outside the windows, swallows perched on cables, chirping merrily. Through the mist, the crystal clean morning sun rays sprayed softly on the branches, on which the flowers bloomed vibrantly. Against the tender and green shoots, the flowers on the branches seemed even more delicate and lovely. Though she could once again witness the return of swallows and blossoming flowers in the warm spring, she was in apletely different situation now. After waking up during the night, Ye Jian slept no more. Looking at the girl talking relentlessly beside her bed, she squinted her pitch-ck eyes subtly. The girl in front of Ye Jian had red lips and white teeth, and her ck hair was braided and dropped neatly onto her shoulder. And her eyes were bright and watery. But her skin was a bit dark, with small freckles on both sides of her nose tip. As Ye Jian recalled, the girl had done a lot to dispose of these two minor ws afterward. This is Ye Ying, the source to all the sufferings in my past unpleasant life, where I also died miserably. Exams on Monday. Do remember to help me. And I have brought my school assignments, finish them for me quickly! Not only was Ye Ying good looking, but her voice was pleasing to the ear like that of an oriole. Its just that her tone was somanding as if Ye Jian had owed her. Holding a quilt, Ye Jian curled her lips and smiled as Ye Ying finished her chirping. Long time no see, Ye Ying. Long time no see, the 14-year-old Ye Ying. What? Long time no see? We met yesterday! Have you be a fool due to your fall? With concern on her face, the 14-year-old Ye Ying looked at her cousin who was six months older than her and said, You cant afford to be stupid! Life would be miserable for a simple-minded beauty! What about her homework if her witty and excellent cousin had broken her head?! Eyes squinting, Ye Jian smiled softly, and her smile was as crystal clear as a creek. Wont you be the more pitiful one if I am broken? No one will help you with your homework, no one will give you answers in the exams to help you attain good rankings. s,e to think of it, why do I think you are more tragic? While she was admiring the changing facial expressions of Ye Ying, Ye Jian said God bless me to herself. As it turned out, it was such a guilty but delightful feeling to be a bully. Howe she had never realized that before?! She must cherish this feeling now that she was back to fourteen! You really are broken! I dont need you to do my homework, all right?! the pale-faced Ye Ying gritted her teeth and said discontentedly, for Ye Jian had read her mind. Ye Ying was trying to free herself from this embarrassing situation, but due to her young age andck of proficiency, her facial expressions were a bit awkward. Looking at Ye Yings facial expressions, Ye Jian felt very much alive, as if fresh blood had poured into her withering heart. As Ye Jian tilted her head and slightly restrained her facial expressions, she furrowed her exquisite eyebrows that needed no trimming. Instead of answering, she became silent. Chapter 3 - Game On

Chapter 3: Game On

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As far as Ye Ying was concerned, Ye Jian should always apologize to her. She raised her chin slightly. Her facial expression suggested that she was waiting for Ye Jians apology. Poor you, but you do need to do those things by yourself. That I cannot retort you, said Ye Jian resignedly with a gentle smile. Ignoring Ye Ying, whose face was distorted due to anger, she raised her hand to rub her head and asked Ye Ying to leave, Get out. I need to change clothes. Ye Jian, youre bullying me! Swoosh! Ye Ying stood up, and her watery eyes were filled with tears at once. Fragile as she may seem, her behaviors were absolutely wild. Bang! Bang! She mmed the door and stormed out. Bully? As I have told you, Just you wait, Ye Ying! While she was taking her time to get dressed, she heard Ye Yings cries from the yard. She was pouring her grievances out to her mom. One. Two. Three. As Ye Jian counted to three, Sun Dongqing barged in with a bamboo stick in her hand and shouted with rage, You wicked girl! I let you live in my house for free, but you bully your younger sister? Son of a bitch, you are an ungrateful soul, arent you? She rushed in front of Ye Jian. The bamboo stick was about to whip towards Ye Jians face rather than her body. To what extent did she hate Ye Jian? She might even blind Ye Jian byshing on her face! Before the bamboo stick could whip her face, Ye Jian dodged it. Back to fourteen years old, she would not allow herself to get beaten up again. No one could beat her! No one! Ye Ying wants me, her elder sister, to do her assignments. I was just trying to persuade her to do them herself. And without saying thanks, you are going to hit me, Aunt?! Sun Dongqing was not only Ye Jians mothers eldest sister, but the wife of her fathers younger brother. The two sisters married into the same family, thus bing sisters-inw. Huh! How dare you dodge it! You didnt fall to your death yesterday, and now you know how to piss me off! ring at Ye Jian, Sun Dongqing rolled up her sleeves and waved the bamboo stick. Wicked girl! Although your mother is gone, I still need to discipline you. What a disgraceful creature, seducing your teacher at such a young age. I should have thrown you out when you were carried homest night so that you wont lead my Yingying astray! Sun Dongqing had always been brutal to her sisters daughter. When they were at their parents home, Sun Dongqing had been proud and arrogant, trying to outshine her sister at all costs. And now, all her sister had left behind was her only daughter. Shouldnt she discipline this girl? But her words had rendered a chill to Ye Jians delicate and small face, as well as to her eyes. Seducing her teacher! It was not until she woke upst night and saw the calendar on the wall that she realized she had returned to the spring when she was fourteen years old! The peach flowers of the school blossomed one month after the new term began. That year, when she was fourteen, she asked Ye Ying to go home with her after school. As she left school, she encountered Ye Ying, who was running towards her. Without any words, Ye Ying grabbed her and they ran together. After running dozens of meters, Ye Ying tripped her. As she fell, her forehead knocked against rocks, on which lichens were growing. And she passed out right away. At that time, it was already Sunday morning when she woke up, and she was involved in a scandal where she was rumored to have seduced her teacher. But now, she had woken up on Friday night! The one day and two nights in between were crucial to her entire life. Ye Jian put her hand into her pillow and touched the scissors she foundst night. Targeting the scissors at Sun Dongqing, she said violently, I have not even had my first period, what do I know about seducing my teacher? Anyone who is out there blemishing my reputation will not get away with it! Chapter 4 - Dont Mess With Me

Chapter 4: Dont Mess With Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Under the chilly glint of that sharp pair of scissors, Sun Dongqing stopped her dashing abruptly. She saw the mercilessness on Ye Jians face, as well as the chill in her eyes. Somehow, Sun Dongqings heart raced, and her arm that was raising the bamboo stick dropped suddenly. Aunt, this thing hasnt been investigated thoroughly; and if you dare say anything about it out there and give me a hard time, then I am not afraid to drag your whole family down with me. Ye Jian said coldly. Her pupils were very dark, even darker than the color of the night; but the expression in her eyes was so bright that they were resplendent like stars. As she was ring, the expressions in her eyes were like aurora and experienced myriads of changes... Gorgeous as they were, they were also intimidating. Wicked girl... Lets see for how long your conceit willst! Exin it yourself when your teachers are here. In front of the provoked Ye Jian, Sun Dongqings heart throbbed and a thought urred to her: Had Yingying lied? Sun Dongqing drove this thought out of her mind immediately. No way! Yingying has always been well-behaved, its impossible for her to lie. No, I have to ask Yingying about this. At the thought of the significance of this issue, Sun Dongqing threw away the bamboo stick and walked outside. It was not Ye Jian that she was concerned about. Ye Jian was not her daughter anyway, and her mother-inw hated this granddaughter very much. However, for unknown reasons, Sun Dongqing was very anxious and felt that something bad was about to happen. Ye Jian watched her leave with indifference and smiled subtly. In the mirror, she examined her fourteen-year-old face carefully. Although her facial features were delicate with a tinge of innocence, her smile indicated that she had undergone great changes. As she concentrated her vision, the extremely bleak and chilly expressions condensed deep into her pupils. She raised her head and saw Sun Dongqing rushing to leave the courtyard. In no time, Sun Dongqing disappeared from her sight. Coldly, Ye Jian stopped looking at that direction. She found herb andbed her jet-ck hair over and over again. Ye Ying! This time, just wait and see! In the old days, I made a mistake by conceding to you once; but now, I swear I will make your life like hell! Outside the house, Sun Dongqing ordered Ye Ying, who was snapping branches on the peach tree, to get down from the tree. Ye Ying pursed her lips discontentedly, Mom, you scared me.. Reluctant to be tough to her daughter, Sun Dongqing whispered, About the issue you said when you came back yesterday, what exactly happened?! What happened? As Ye Ying lowered her head, her nose tip touched her tender peach-like lips, thus concealing the slightly panicked expression in her eyes. How am I supposed to know? Come inside the house and talk to me! Sun Dongqing looked around and saw no one. She dragged her daughter into her bedroom to question her thoroughly. Ye Jian witnessed the tussle between them as they entered the house. With a gentle smile on her face, she walked out from the other side of Sun Dongqings house and left. This was not her house. Her house was at the very end of the vige and close to a bamboo forest. Every brick and tile of her house wasid down by her parents when they were alive. Her house was a paradise for her until she turned four years old. The front yard was filled with peach blossoms, and the rustling of bamboo leaves could be heard from the back of the house. As for herself, she would be sitting under the peach tree, hands rested on her cheeks, looking at her mother who was reading poems, and then when her eyelids became increasingly heavy, she would fall asleep. Her father, who had returned with the bamboo shoots that he dug up, would be beside them, peeling the bamboo shoots with a smile. Sometimes, he would smile and say, Jian is just like you. She likes reading, too. The happiness in paradise came to a halt when she was four years old. As Ye Jian saw vigers walking towards her, she quickly rubbed the corners of her eyes to clean her nostalgic tears. Before Ye Jian could greet the vigers who were busy farming in spring, they gathered around her and asked if she was well, Ah! Jian, you have woken up! Do you still have a headache? Although they were sincere and honest, they were unbelievably stubborn at the same time. Chapter 5 - Soldiers Appear

Chapter 5: Soldiers Appear

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Facing the concerned vigers, Ye Jian raised her hand to cover her forehead, as if she was a bit embarrassed. My headache is gone. I was tripped by Ye Ying and identally fell. Perhaps I was too nervous about the examination at noon that I passed out. Look at you! Why are you nervous about exams? Ye Ying is so good at school, just ask her to give you answers during the examination, said the vigers jokingly. They felt greatpassion for this orphan girl who was staying with her uncles family. Currently, they were looking at her with kindness in their eyes, instead of judging her. Ye Jian pursed her lips gently. Pretending to be anxious, she lowered her head, curled her hair with her fingers and murmured, Long before the exam was over, she had handed in the paper and left. I couldnt copy her answers even if I wanted to. I dared not hand in mine until the bell rang. Her words made the vigers burst intoughter. What an honest girl Jian was. What they did not know was, Ye Jian was behaving in this way to prepare for the things that would be happening subsequently. Aunties and uncles, Im going back to my home. Ill see you around. Ye Jian thanked them politely. With a gentle smile on her delicate and small face, she said, I havent returned home in ages. Im nning to clean my house. It was not until then that the vigers realized that she was going back to her home at the very end to the vige. Grandpa Gen should be at your house. He has kept a dog, so do remember to inform him before you enter the house. Of course, Ye Jian still remembered that dog. At that time, when she was wronged, she ran back to her house, crying. A big, ck dog barked and rushed out from the house. If it was not Grandpa Gen who had appeared in time, Heiga would definitely have bitten her. Later, as Grandpa Gen had told her, his ck dog was no ordinary dog but a juvenile Tibetan Mastiff. Acrossyers of peach blossom, Ye Jian saw her home hiding deep inside the sea of flowers. It was the same house from her memory. The green and ck bricks, as well as the pure white walls, still looked as new as before. This was the time when peach flowers were blooming. The gentle spring breeze was stroking her face, and the flower petals were flying in the air. After walking out of the forest of peach blossoms, Ye Jian returned to her home. Grandpa Gen, Grandpa Gen. A few steps before Ye Jian walked out from the forest, she had raised her voice and yelled. Heiga was a Tibetan Mastiff. She yelled in advance to avoid repeating the episodes in her past life. Before hearing any response from anyone, she had trotted out the forest of peach flowers. Ye Jian halted her steps as she saw four unknown men eating noodles while sitting on the ground. She nodded gently and asked calmly, Is Grandpa Gen here? She nced at them, and then subtly lowered her sight. She saw that someone had secretly and swiftly put down an object that was ced on the wooden table. It... was a gun. As she lowered her head and looked again, she saw that four men were wearing boots that civilians wouldnt. Those... were military boots. Their sitting positions were textbook-like. Their backs were upright straight, just like pors. Besides, they had the crew cut hairstyle, which was mandatory in the army. These four men were soldiers. They were sitting before her own house. Judging from their smiles, it seemed like they were having a rxed conversation. They were a bit surprised at her appearance. With an apron, which had turned white after being washed too many times, wrapped around his waist, Grandpa Gen smiled and said, Herees the Lao Tan pickled cabbage. I know you guys... Oh, Jian. She was a girl from this vige. The four men stood up quickly. One good looking men, perhaps the leader of the four of them, said with briskughter, Girl, dont be scared, we are not bad people. Of course, she knew that they were not bad guys. Besides, what sort of viins had she not encountered? Scared? She had never been daunted by anyone. Chapter 6 - There Are Some Habits

Chapter 6: There Are Some Habits

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian nodded at them and smiled. Although they were strangers, she showed no fear on her face. Instead, she went near Grandpa Gen, who was holding a few tes and said softly, Let me carry these. Your feet ache every spring. Youd better sit down. Hearing these words, the four soldiers felt rather uneasy. They were aware of Grandpa Gens feet-ache. It was the injuries that he had gotten from the battlefields that caused him severe pain every spring and winter. This time, they were here to deliver Grandpa Gen the special medicinal liquor of the army to help him keep colds away. Nevertheless, not long after the noodles cooked by themselves were ready, this bright and beautiful girl had appeared, so they hadnt had a bite of noodles yet. s, she had also misunderstood them. Grandpa Gen was surprised that Jian knew about his foot ailment because no other person in the vige did. Im fine, Im fine. Girl, you just take care of yourself. Grandpa Gen was referring to the incident of Ye Jian falling and passing out yesterday. Since there were others around, he didnt say it out to embarrass the girl. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled a bit awkwardly, It was an ident, but thanks for everyones care for me. She deftly put several tes of crispy and sour Lao Tan pickled cabbage on the wooden table. Then, adeptly, she picked up a bottle of sesame oil on the table and dipped some onto the cabbage. With sesame oil and a spoon of red pepper oil, the pickled cabbage seemed even more appetizing. The cap of the soy sauce bottle on the table was not tightened properly. Ye Jian closed the cap tightly. Few children in the vige were spoiled, not to mention the orphans. Though the girl was young and thin, the dexterity she showed made Grandpa Gen feel like she had been working for over a decade. He felt sorry for her and sighed, Girl, no rush. They will clean the table when they finish eating. Youngdy, take a break. We can help ourselves. Thank you, thank you. We can do it ourselves. Theirpanymander would definitely scold them harshly if he knew that these men let a little girl serve them. Too embarrassed to keep a little girl busy working for them, the four men stretched out their hands to stop her. identally, a pair of chopsticks on the noodle bowl was knocked off and fell onto the ground. As the soldierwho was closest to the dropped chopstickswas about to pick them up, a pair of hands with long and thin fingers had grabbed them before him. Putting the chopsticks back on the noodle bowl, Ye Jian smiled gently with a detached facial expression. Not dirty. No need to wash them. Thanks. The younger soldiers became increasingly embarrassed and thanked her repeatedly. The good looking soldier who was around his thirties smiled at Ye Jian and said briskly, You have a rather fast reaction speed, girl. How about sitting with us and having some noodles? We havent had a bite of them. Just grab a bowl and we can share some with you. I have had my meal, thanks. Although Ye Jians smile was subtle, they seemed especiallyfortable, because she smiled with her eyes. From their first meeting, the soldier could tell that this was a youngdy with good manners. After calmly turning down the invitation from this primary level military officer, Ye Jian turned around and whispered to Grandpa Gen, Grandpa Gen, lets go inside the house, I want to discuss some... Before she could finish the sentence, a ck shadow had rushed out like a flying arrow. It was so fast that the petals on the ground were swirled up several centimeters. Although there were other people present, the ck shadow dashed towards Ye Jian only. It was so swift that Grandpa Gen didnt realize what was going on. Ye Jian didnt move. Because she couldnt. Chapter 7 - Showing Talents for the First Time

Chapter 7: Showing Talents for the First Time

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the ck shadow dashed in front of her, it barked and stood up, cing its forelimbs onto her shoulders. Heiga was so close that Ye Jian could clearly see a tinge of fresh blood hanging on its sharp fangs. It was the Tibetan Mastiff, Heiga, with a pungent smelling from its nose and mouth. Dont move. Dont move. She heard several whispers at the same time. The four soldiers behind Ye Jian were indicating her to calm down. She should not scream or make any visible movements. Smelling a hint of bloody scent in front of her nose, Ye Jian did not move. Instead, she tried to rx her shoulders and slowly adjusted her breathing frequency. Tibetan Mastiffs canbat tigers. Staying still was her best option. Grandpa Gen didnt react right away either. Instead, he pped gently three times. Heiga, whose fur was standing upright, barked in a deep voice and revealed its fangs ferociously as if it was about to bite Ye Jians neck in the next second. After she and the dog looked at each other for several seconds, Heiga barked in a low voice as it raised its forelimbs and stayed away from Ye Jian. Then, it leaned beside Grandpa Gen obediently. Theposed Ye Jian breathed gently and finished her sentence with a smile, Grandpa, lets go inside, I have something to tell you. There were many brave people, but not every audacious person could be as calm as this girl. The four soldiers were aware of what a Tibetan Mastiff could do. Not to mention that this Tibetan Mastiff of Grandpa Gen was the first generation of the Iron Generals in the army. It was excellent when it came tobat power, reaction speed, and ferociousness. Terrified by Tibetan Mastiffs, ordinary soldiers might not wet their pants, but surely their faces would turn pale. But the little girl in front of them could finish her sentence withposure. How admirable! It seemed that Grandpa Gen had figured what she was about to say. He nced at the four men who were looking at Ye Jian in surprise. He nodded at Ye Jian and brought her to a brand new room with new furniture. Jian, this house is always ready for you. Its your home. You cane back whenever you want. His in but sincere words moved Ye Jian instantly. She turned around and bowed deeply to Grandpa Gen, Thank you, Grandpa Gen. This was a solemn salute. And it startled Grandpa Gen, an old soldier who had survived fierce battles. Using his big and callused hands to hold Ye Jian, he said in an old and deep voice, Girl, you dont need to bow to me. This has always been your home. Im just guarding it for you while you are away. Grandpa Gen exerted his strength to stop Ye Jian from bowing to him again. Girl, stand up straight! If you want to seed in this world, you must first stand straight and look confident! Grandpa Gen, thank you. Ye Jian raised her head, and with a pure gaze, she looked at this senior. His hair was graying at the temples, and he was mentoring her like family. I will bear your words in mind. Grandpa Gen didnt ask Ye Jian why she wanted toe back suddenly. He wouldnt have cleaned up this bedroom in advance if he wanted to ask. By the time Grandpa Gen and Ye Jian came out from the house, the four soldiers had already finished their noodles and left. The table was spotlessly clean, and the chairs on which they sat were ced neatly beside the table. It seemed like they had never appeared. Chapter 8 - Be A Dignified Person

Chapter 8: Be A Dignified Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grandpa Gen looked at the empty wooden table, and said to Ye Jian in an old but tender voice, Girl, you will find out who they are in the future. I cant guarantee you anything, but when you live here, you wont suffer any grievances. Grievances... She would not let herself be wronged again! Ye Jian nodded gently. After pondering over Grandpa Gens words, she blinked wittily. Rest assured, I wont say anything about it. The world never had ack of smart people. It was considerate people that were in scarcity. Bursting intoughter, Grandpa Gen looked at Ye Jian with more kindness.All right, Ill wait for you toe home. After Ye Jian walked out of the house, Heiga appeared again suddenly. Grandpa Gen looked at her and smiled. Did it scare you? A juvenile Tibetan Mastiff was stronger than an adult dog. Ye Jian looked at it and smiled with her lips pursed. I was not afraid. Intelligent dogs can recognize their owners. You are a brave girl. But this is not an ordinary dog. Its a Tibetan Mastiff, a very intelligent one. Grandpa Gen was so happy to see her calm and fearless face. Let it smell your scent so that it can recognize you when youe hometer. He pped his hands. Hearing the pping sound, Heiga reacted extremely fast and rushed towards him as if it had received professional training. Come, Heiga, smell your young masters scent. Grandpa Gen bent over and stroked Heigas big head gently. He indicated Ye Jian to stretch out her hands so that it could remember her scent. Audaciously, Ye Jian reached out and put her hands next to Heigas mouth, which had sharp fangs. Heiga, my name is Ye Jian. Nice to meet you. It was not easy. A Tibetan Mastiff would usually only admit one master in its life. Only the very intelligent Tibetan Mastiffs would admit more than one master. Rather than sniff Ye Jians scent right away, Heiga first shook its fur. And then, like a proud general, it circled around her feet several times and approached her slowly while barking in a low voice and sniffing. The sniffing and low barking processsted for at least three minutes. After that, it lowered its head to rub Ye Jians small feet andid down on the ground obediently. It had recognized her as its master. While Ye Jian was delighted that Heiga had recognized her as its master, Sun Dongqing had been searching for her throughout the whole vige. She had been drenched in sweat due to her impatience and anger in the early morning. Where the hell is that wicked girl?! She has been sticking around in my family for the whole time. But now I have something to talk to her, shes gone. Standing on the verge of the farnd, Sun Dongqing cursed Ye Jian. Finally, her sharp eyes spotted Ye Jian, who was standing on the bank of a pond. She was furious moments ago, but now, she squinted her eyes and screamed, Jian, what are you doing? Come back here! Come back. Hai Da, Hai Da, quick, pull Jian away from there! The wicked girl is so desperate. She wants to jump into the pond! Hearing this, the vigerwho was walking by the pond bankdropped the hoe on his shoulders and staggered a bit. His iron-tong-like strong hands pulled Ye Jian away from the pond. Perhaps he was frightened after all. The strength he exerted was so big that Ye Jian and himself nearly fell into the paddy field beneath the pond. Uncle Hai, watch out. Ye Jian reacted quickly and took hold of the middle-aged man who was about to fall into the paddy field. I just returned from my home. My aunts shouting frightened me. Sweating from fear, the middle-aged man pulled a long face after hearing Ye Jians words. Your aunt is always making a fuss! She almost scared the hell out of me. And then he said, But didnt you fall and pass out yesterday? Why arent you staying in bed? What are you doing near the pond? Chapter 9 - Jumping into the Pond

Chapter 9: Jumping into the Pond

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian apologized repeatedly. Im sorry, Uncle Hai. I dont know why my aunt said that I would jump into the pond. Young as I am, I know that it would have killed me if I did jump. This is not a joke. Hey, after your fall, you have be smarter, which is a good thing. The middle-aged manughed and raised his hand to rub Ye Jians head. Dont be like your aunt. Shes going to kill me with her fussing sooner orter. Beneath the bank of the pond, Sun Dongqing ran towards them and yelled, Jian, dont drag me down with you. Cant you just behave? You have been silent after that incident. And now, you are jumping into the pond to kill yourself. You will be in relief if you die. But people will me and judge me for my whole life. Which bastard taught you tomit such an evil thing? You wicked girl, how dare you jump into the pond? If you are bold enough to die, why cant you be brave and leave this episode behind you? Ye Jian could see these words sputtering from her mouth, apanied by her exaggerated movements. To make her worry seem more convincing, Sun Dongqing intentionally missed a step by sticking one foot into the paddy field. After pulling out her foot, she found that her leather shoe was still in the mud. She then pulled it out, put it onto her foot, and started running again. Within two steps, she fell again. But she didnt dust off the dirt on her, just to make it seem like she was really in a hurry. Thanks to her loud voice and the seriousness of the things that she said, the vigers, both at home or farming, all gathered around. They didnt know what had happened. But they believed in Sun Dongqings yells and thought that Ye Jian had done something so disgraceful that she wanted to kill herself by jumping into the pond! Whats going on? What happened? Jian wants to jump into the pond? What happened to that little girl? Lets go and see whats going on. Look how scared Sun Dongqing is! Ye Jian had to admit that, Sun Dongqing could do anything for Ye Ying. She was a clever woman. Ye Jian had always known that. In Ye Jians previous life, Sun Dongqing had inflicted numerous pain on her. But this time, I will let her suffer extreme humiliation! Whats wrong with my aunt today? It seems like she is deranged. Because she is acting just like myte grandpa when he became morbid. Ye Jian muttered to herself in a gentle voice that could be heard by Uncle Hai who was picking up his hoe. He raised his head and looked at Sun Dongqing who was yelling and running. Heughed several times and said jokingly, You dont say, she does look crazy. After a pause, he looked at Ye Jian with a smile. You were only three years old when your grandpa became sick. Did you know that? I did. His disease appeared on April 7th. He ran outside on his own on October 27th. He was found in the reservoir at 4 oclock in the afternoon. Ye Jian lowered her eyes. There was sadness in her low voice. Uncle Hai couldnt help but sigh. He looked at Sun Dongqing and sighed, She is babbling now. She is your aunt after all. You should answer her. With a bitter smile, Ye Jian said reluctantly in a gentle voice, A clean hand needs no washing. Uncle Hai, I will go to meet her. Something needs to be addressed. Ill go with you. s, you are an honest child! Uncle Hai feltpassion for this girl without parents. On the other hand, Sun Dongqing was pleased to see that the two most notorious nosy women in the vige had gathered around. Whats more, she was smug because Ye Jian didnt respond to her reproach as usual. She must make that wicked girl responsible for this incident! Chapter 10 - Confrontation

Chapter 10: Confrontation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While supporting Sun Dongqing and walking toward the pond, the two notorious gossips asked about the incident. Since the two women wanted to know about the issue and Sun Dongqing intended to spread the rumor, before long, the gathered vigers had realized what had happened. Seriously? Did she really seduce her teacher? s, she is nothing more than a teenager. Does she know anything about seduction? As if she was so frightened that she was about to copse, Sun Dongqing screamed, Tell me about it! When my daughter and she came back yesterday, Yingying dared not say anything about it, while she pretended to pass out. I would not have known about this thing myself if Yingying had not told me identally today! What did I tell you? Beautiful girls are bound to do bad things. Taking advantage of her beauty, she wants to seduce people. Tut. Tut. Watch out and dont let her lead Yingying astray. As the two nosy women talked one after another, they were convinced that Ye Jian was guilty. But the other vigers were still in shock and skeptical about such a im. You should all understand that Jian is a naughty girl, unlike my well behaved and obedient daughter. All Yingying knows about is studying! With all this mess, I just hope the school wonte and visit my family. Sun Dongqing wailed even louder, trying her best to defame Ye Jian. Aunt Yu, I have never considered myself to be pretty. Neither have I done anything you have used me of doing. But I dont think I am worthy of yourment. As you said, Im just a teenage girl, what do I know about seduction? Ye Jian walked towards them and blocked their way. Slightly raising her voice, she said clearly and calmly, And you, Aunt Qiu, you also know that Im only an adolescent. Do you believe that I seduced my teacher? Your daughter Wen Li and I are ssmates. You can ask Wen Li whether I have done that. Did you two see me seducing my teacher with your own eyes? As the saying goes, people should respect nature, their parents, and teachers. Although my parents are gone, I know that there are boundaries between my teachers and me!! The best way to strike back rumors was to face them bravely. With the experiences from her past life, the 14-year-old Ye Jian finally could stand up to these women confidently, for she had nothing to fear. Her gaze was pure like the sunshine at this moment. It seemed so crystal clear that no darkness could exist in her sight. Sun Dongqing was dumbfounded as Ye Jian blocked her way and began talking! How dare she! That wicked girl had started talking back to her, in front of their neighbors! When she came to herself after the shock, Sun Dongqing thought, damn it, that wicked girl is tough! But she had a knack for making a scene. As she realized she was at a disadvantage, she started to cry and scream. My sister! Why did you leave this troublemaker to me? She is retorting me! Shes pissing me off and killing me! After hearing Ye Jians words, Aunt Yu and Aunt Qiu, who were previously holding Sun Dongqing, couldnt help but show awkward expressions on their faces. As Sun Dongqing started to be unreasonable, they knew what to do and let go of her. Ye Jian looked at her aunt indifferently. She pursed her lips and said calmly, I have lost my parents since I was a child. The whole vige knows that. Aunt, you dont have to remind me of that every day. It is because I have no parents to back me up, I must be more cautious and not cause any trouble! Whenever Ye Ying or Wen Li is wronged and wants to cry, they can go home where their parents are there for them. But I have no parents. Im not even entitled to cry! Do you think I can cause any major trouble, to seduce my teacher, or to blemish myte parents reputation? Chapter 11 - Harboring Resentment

Chapter 11: Harboring Resentment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing this, Sun Dongqing stood up from the ground right away and forgot herints. You wicked girl, how dare you to talk back to me? Do you have any respect for your aunt? How shameful! Retorting your senior rtive like this! Of course, you would do such a shameless thing like seducing your teacher! Aunt, you used me of seducing my teacher, but have you proven your im? Did you go to my school to inquire about it? Has the staff from school visited your house? Have you asked Ye Ying what exactly happened? Maintaining herposure, Ye Jian involved Ye Ying into this issue. Not only did Ye Jian stand there with dignity, but her words were also full of confidence! Several vigers who encountered Ye Jian in the early morning gathered around. After listening for a while, they realized the issue on the table and started talking about what happened yesterday. Jian was having an exam at that time. How did she seduce her teacher? Ye Ying dragged Jian to run with her, and then Ye Ying tripped her. How did Jian get involved with seducing her teacher? Sun Dongqing couldnt follow Ye Jians thinking pattern anymore. Whats worse, she even panicked for a moment when Ye Ying was mentioned. She would lose her chance if she didnt think of something to say. On the other hand, the vigers had started tofort Ye Jian. There is no smoke without fire. Why would anyone use you of doing something if you have never done it? Furiously, Sun Dongqing pulled away the neighbors who were surrounding Ye Jian. She cursed Ye Jian by pointing at her. Everything happens for a reason. Who would judge you if you are truly decent?! Ye Jian looked at her aunt directly in her eyes, with a subtle smile on her face. Even though I have done nothing wrong, there are people trying to taint my reputation on purpose! Its strange that no one here has heard of this incident except you. I would like to ask you from whom did you hear it? How about this? Let me confront this guy. You are my aunt, my family. I dont think you wish for me to be wrongly used. Ye Jian was retreating for the sake of advancing. She was aware that, only by talking less aggressively could the vigers believe that she was not confronting Sun Dongqing. Sun Dongqing insisted that she was right. Thumping her chest and stamping her feet, she cried as if she was experiencing terrible heartache. Who has wronged you? Are you aware of what you have done? You wicked girl, you cant even admit your mistake! I would love to hide your secret for you, but is it possible? The vigers came to understand the severity of the problem at hand. They wouldnt have known about it if Sun Dongqing didnt tell them. She is merely a child. How could she possibly do such a thing!! What a terrible sin it is to seduce her teacher! Dongqing, I think you should fetch the person who told you about this and let them confront each other! Indeed you should. Its unforgivable to blemish a childs reputation if she has done no such thing! Since Ye Jian had done nothing wrong, she defended herself with confidence. Her pure gaze and herposure were enough to prove that she was innocent. Confrontation? There was no one to confront! Sun Dongqing had harbored extreme resentment in her heart. ring at Ye Jian fiercely and gloomily, she said, Ye Jian, you think you have grown up and dont need to obey me, do you? I have not grown up, just matured a bit. I know how serious such an allegation is. And I know that I must stand up for myself facing such a rumor! If you are so certain that I am shameless enough to seduce my teacher, then you must have known about the time and ce when it happened! Everyone, I dont know how this rumor spread, but its all based on my aunts own words. So, please, I beg you, testify to my innocence for me! Chapter 12 - You Are So Disgusting

Chapter 12: You Are So Disgusting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian gained more advantages rather than disadvantages. Sun Dongqing panicked a bit, but she insisted. Wicked girl! Im just trying to do whats best for you! And yet, you treat my kindness as garbage! Fine, I will wait and see what you have to exin to your school! She could not stay here any longer. Sun Dongqing had a vague feeling that she might not be able to win this argument if she stayed. Damn that girl! Has she be a different person overnight? I cant believe she asked all the neighbors to testify for her! Dont bother to argue with her! Seeing that she was at a disadvantage, the cunning Sun Dongqing waved her hands and left the scene while swearing at Ye Jian. At this moment, all the vigers present had realized what was going on and they criticized Sun Dongqing of being unreasonable. And they felt sorry for Ye Jian for having such an aunt. But before long, some sensitive and cautious guys subtly pushed the people around themselves, indicating that they should stop the criticism for their own sake. After all, Sun Dongqings husband was the deputy town mayor of Fujun Town. Its said that he might be promoted to serve as town mayor this year. As Ye Jian stayed silent and observed the people around them, she subtly lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes concealed the chill deep inside her pupils. She was aware of the person whom the vigers were frightened of. Because Ye Ying was the daughter of the deputy town mayor, no matter what happened, the school staff would not criticize her too harshly. As for Ye Jian herself, her destiny was in her own hands. After the vigers left, she gently opened her hands. In her tender palms, there were clear nail prints, just like the path that she was about to take. Her uncle, Ye Zhifan, was the person that she didnt want to confront with for the time being. She knew all too well about this power-seeker, who could do anything to get what he wanted. But he had one w. He cared too much about how others perceived him! Although she couldnt confront her uncle directly at this moment, she could take advantage of his very drawback to take down Sun Dongqing. Standing alone, Ye Jian raised her head and smiled resplendently under the sun. She had nothing to fear! Nothing to worry about! Her destiny was in her own hands, and she was having a very nice beginning. At the age of 14, her smiles were worry-free and full of life. There was no trace of sadness but the prospect for her future disying on her delicate face. But in the eyes of Ye Ying, those smiles were so repugnant. How she wished she could pounce on Ye Jian and destroy her face! Sensing the hateful re shooting from behind her, the shrewd Ye Jian slowly restrained her smiles. She turned around and looked at Ye Ying in the eye, with disdain and contempt. Ye Ying, who was steps away from Ye Jian, was also a detail-minded person. As she realized the expression in Ye Jians eyes, she became outrageous. Ye Jian! She gritted her teeth and growled in a low voice. Then, she rushed ahead, stretched out her hands and pushed Ye Jian as she did in her house. Suddenly, from the corner of her eye, she noticed that several vigers were looking towards this way. She reacted swiftly and hugged Ye Jian by her shoulders instead, pretending they were close to each other. Ye Ying, you disgust me as much as I disgust you. Ye Jian avoided Ye Yings hug deftly. She didnt let Ye Ying have her way. She then smiled indifferently in a low voice. We both know that. So there is no need to pretend in front of others. In the eyes of the vigers, Ye Ying, the daughter of the deputy town mayor, was a well-behaved, good-looking, kind-hearted student who studied well. Ye Ying was thwarted for the second time. She frowned and red at Ye Jian more fiercely. As her mother had said, this damn girl had bepletely different! Chapter 13 - So Phony

Chapter 13: So Phony

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Let me see if you have truly changed! Since the argument had begun, Ye Ying didnt bother to pretend anymore. At this moment, she was not the kind-hearted and well-behaved Ye Ying. Now that she was upset, Ye Ying revealed her true personalityarrogant and spoiled. With a straight face, she said violently, You live in my house and my family provides for you. You are worse than a dog if you leave my family! Ye Jian looked at her. Her ck eyes were like the peaceful and spacious sea but also contained unfathomable depth and chill. Her stare made Ye Ying so ufortable that she swallowed and stammered, Y... you, what are you looking at? With a gentle smile, she said slowly, Go home and ask your mom who is really providing for me! One more thing, Ye Ying, it is you whose life would be more miserable than a dog if you leave me. Bear that in mind! See you on Monday, Ye Ying. Monday. Grade Eight of the Fujun Town Middle School would hold a mock exam. Do not underestimate this middle school. Because an army unit was stationed in this town, the school was rather strict with academics. At the mention of Monday, Ye Yings face froze instantly. She was furious and felt that she had suffered unimaginable grievances. Teardrops started to roll down like beads from her watery eyes. Sister, its my bad, its my bad. Please dont be angry. Although Ye Ying hated Ye Jian extremely, she pretended to admit her mistake right away. She acted just like a temperamental child, who could always win the forgiveness from adults easily. Ye Jian nced at Ye Yings hands that were holding her sleeves. With a fake smile on her face, she looked at Ye Ying with contempt. Ive witnessed your deceitfulness too many times. You say how much you are sorry, but deep inside your heart, you hate me so very much. I know what you have said to your mom. Unexpectedly, Ye Jian turned around a bit and examined Ye Yings flustered face with her cold ck eyes. Yesterday, you dragged me to run with you, because it was you who was seducing the new math teacher. Hearing this, Ye Ying was panicked and frightened. However, to conceal the fact, she raised her voice and screamed, Nonsense! You know very well whether it is nonsense or not. Ye Jian raised her hand and patted on the back of Ye Yings hands gently. With a faint smile, she said, As the saying goes, he who is unjust is doomed to destruction. Ye Ying, you have never been good at proverbs, you must have not remembered this one. At that moment, Ye Ying felt like something was being ironed into the back of her hands. She was so scared that she shook off Ye Jians hands. She looked at the smiling Ye Jian again. It seemed like she was the same old Ye Jian, but something was vaguely different. Yes, there were subtle smiles in her ck eyes, but they were dominated by a chill... Ye Jian... As usual, Ye Ying tried to raise her voice and yelled at Ye Jian. But it was not until she opened her mouth that she realized her voice was quivering. The shiver was so obvious that Ye Jian could hear it. Oh! Im going to tell my dad that you bully me! You bully me! Anxious and scared, Ye Ying cried more loudly as she saw Ye Jianthe person that she had always been bullying and looking down uponleave without looking back. What should I do? How do I clean up this mess? Since Ye Ying dared not stay here any longer, she could only chase after Ye Jian while crying. Chapter 14 - See How You Will End It

Chapter 14: See How You Will End It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Ye Ying chased after Ye Jian, she happened to run into her mother. Sun Dongqing was talking with the vige leader, Zhang Defu, who was heading to the township government to run affairs. She could vaguely hear that her mom was asking about the teachers in her middle school. Naturally, Ye Jian, who was closer to them, also could hear their conversation. With a faint smile on her face, she nced at Ye Ying. Without a word, she had intimidated Ye Ying. Is it true that recently there is a math teacher from the city? I heard that... At this point, Ye Ying had forgotten her tears. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, she shrieked, Mom! Stop meddling with such stuff! Since Ye Ying was guilty, what she was frightened of the most was the mentioning of teachers... The sudden scream made Sun Dongqings heart race. Why are you yelling?! All you know is fooling around! You think you are a princess, dont you? And I am your servant. But you dont have to stay here if you are destined to be a princess. It sounded like she was criticizing Ye Ying, but she was actually swearing at Ye Jian. Ye Jian smiled and pretended she had not heard it. Since Ye Zhifan had not returned, and it was Ye Ying who was truly guilty, the scandal of seducing a teacher would not cause a storm in the vige for the time being. Sun Dongqing had tried so hard to subdue her anger. But as Ye Jian ignored her and maintained herposure, Sun Dongqing became infuriated again. She rolled her eyes and sneered, Huh. Are youing back to pack your things? It makes sense. My house is too banal and small to host such an important person like you. She was saying these words to threaten Ye Jian! Wicked girl! Let me see if you dare talk back to me again! If you dont behave, then leave my house! And youll have nowhere else to go! As the vige leader Zhang Defu frowned and was about to ask what the problem was, he saw that Ye Jians eyes were filled with tears. As tears dropped from her eyes, she sobbed, Aunt, I have told you that I am innocent. I have never done such a thing as seducing my teacher. If I admit to such a false allegation, my life will be ruined. Aunt, I beg you, give me a chance to live. As she finished her words, Ye Jian used her hands to cover her face and ran away. She was heading to the neighboring vige, to find her ssmate Zhang Bin, who handed in the exam paper together with her yesterday. In the old days, the damage was already done when she woke up from her trip and fall. She was bewildered and shocked to learn that she was used of seducing her teacher. Zhang Bin, who handed in the exam paper around the same time with her, was the only ssmate who stood up for her. Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying were dumbfounded as they saw Ye Jian running away in tears as if she was suffering indescribable grievances. Zhang Defu could not stand what he had witnessed and he said unpleasantly, Dongqing, your husband has only one niece, and you are Ye Jians aunt. Do you think it was appropriate for you to talk to your young rtive like that? Then, he flung his sleeves and left. Sun Dongqing was so pissed that sheid down on the ground. pping her thighs, sheined about her unreasonably bad luck and how she had been treating Ye Jian most kindly. Anyway, she couldnt defend herself now that Ye Jian had left in tears. Ye Jian, who was on her way to the neighboring vige, couldnt hear herints. Even if she could, she would not mind them. Rather than waste time on the main street, she chose a small path that only required climbing over a mountain. The hibernating animals, including snakes, woke up as soon as spring arrived. Ye Jian picked up a branch as thick as two fingers. It was not to guard against snakes. She had not been frightened of snakes since she was a child. It was just a habit of hers to hold a branch in her hands. When alone, she would be better off possessing a defensive weapon. Chapter 15 - Criminals

Chapter 15: Criminals

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The flowers on the mountain were blooming. While walking on the path in the mountain, Ye Jian found that the birches had blocked the spring sun. As she walked further, she could see the wire fence meandering along the ridge. The wire fence was built by the military unit stationed deep in the mountain. It was to prevent ordinary people from entering the restricted areas and avoid the military from injuring the children from the mountain by mistake. When she was halfway up the mountain, Ye Jian heard the rustling of leaves. Someone else was also walking in this mountain. It was normal for the vigers to walk in the mountain, but Ye Jian panicked for no reason. Out of instinct, shepletely hid herself under a tree. Ye Jian slightly pulled open the bush in front of her. She saw three men she had never met before. They were carrying objects on their shoulders. It seemed like they were searching for something. Damn it! That bastard takes our money but doesnt get his job done! What can we film from this ce? said a man who was around 24 or 25 years old and was the shortest of the three of them. Carefully, he unloaded the object from his shoulder and leaned it against a tree. We have to climb over the mountain. The tallest man was probably tired from walking. He leaned against a birch to rest. Take a break. F*ck it! We have been walking in this deep and remote mountain for a couple of days. If we cant get what we want, lets just go down the mountain, find a rural family, and get something to eat. Tut. Do that if you are not afraid to die. said the second-tallest but the strongest man coldly. He had a pair of gloomy eyes. He fumbled around in his chest and took out a cigarette. He sniffed it beneath his nose and put it back into the cigarette box. Lets go. Upwards. If we cant get this job done, we wont get paid this month. Obviously, he was the leader of this gang. As soon as he gave the order, the other two men packed their things and moved right away. It was a bit hard for the shortest man to carry those things, so he said to the taller one, Carry this canon for me. My shoulders are rubbed so bad that they are peeling. Canon? Camera lens? As the short man carried the object out from his waterproof canvas bag, Ye Jians pupils tightened subtly. It was indeed a camera lens. And it was not an ordinary lens. It was an imported good that cost tens of thousands of yuan! Carrying expensive lenses with them, these men had been in the mountain for days. In the blink of an eye, Ye Jian had figured out the intention of their trip by pondering over their conversation. They came here to steal ssified information from the battalion deep inside the mountain! Ye Jian was supposed to go to the neighboring vige. But now, she looked at these men coldly. If they really wanted to film the battalion, their only destination was the Hawk Beak Cliff, which they could arrive within one hour from here. Now, she decided to go down the mountain to find Grandpa Gen, who definitely had a way to connect to the military unit in the mountain. While putting the heaviest lens into his bag, the tall man said sarcastically, Dont spend too much time bedding women. You should learn from Brother Lu and stay in the gym more frequently. As the tall guy failed his first two attempts, he put it aside and ced his hands on his belt. As he unbuckled his belt, he said, Im going to pee. Put the lens in my bag yourself. Ye Jian tightened her hands that were holding a branch. This man was unleashing his belt and walking toward her direction! She looked around swiftly. She could no longer squat there. Instead, she slowly moved behind the tree and kept her shoulders closer to her body, hoping that the tree could keep her out of the mans sight. Water was sttering. Although Ye Jian was holding her breath, she could still smell something. She was so sensitive to smells that she could recognize the lingering scents that urred several days ago. A jet-ck snake had slithered down from the tree branch. It was gliding towards the feet of the man who was peeing. The man shookfortably and lowered his head. As he looked at his feet, he let out a terrified scream and drew back. When the tall man screamed out of fear, Ye Jian realized that she could not hide any longer. Chapter 16 - She Feared Nothing

Chapter 16: She Feared Nothing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since the men were bound to see her, there was no need for Ye Jian to hide anymore. It was not helpful for her to stay still and not take action. Ye Jian walked out from the back of the tree and nced at the three men calmly. You have disturbed the snake. She stuck the branch under the snake and tilted it upward. The slithering ck snake was thrown to the sky. As it dropped down, she raised her hand to grab the snake. ... Oh, sh*t! Oh, sh*t! Fu*k you! The tall guy was scared by the snake. And then he saw this muddy-faced girling out from behind the tree and throwing the snake into the air deftly. When the girl grabbed the ck snake gently, the snake that was at least 50 centimeters long started to wriggle in her hand. As the snakes heart was squeezed, its whole body started to wrap around Ye Jians arm lightly as if surrounding a branch. ck Zaocys snake. Extremely venomous. Lucky for you that you didnt get bitten. Ye Jian grabbed the snakes head and extorted her strength skillfully to make it open its mouth, thus exposing its fangs hidden in its jaws. Good fangs. Good venoms. Its valuable because it can be used as traditional Chinese medicine. The three men were dumbstruck to witness such a scene. Damn it! Dont the children in the mountain have toy snakes to y with? They are fu*cking ying with real snakes! The tall guy was so shocked that he forgot to buckle his belt. Fu*k you! You scared the hell out of me! Secretly, the leader of the gang moved his hand behind his waist and quietly put it back. After observing this girl, whose facial creatures had been obscured by dirt, with his gloomy eyes for a while, he squeezed his voice and asked, Little girl, where are your parents? The movements of the mans hand caused Ye Jian to subtly tighten her eyes. From her experience of working at a top-ss securitypany, she could tell that this man had equipped a pistol behind him! Bitten by snakes. They couldnt make it. Ye Jian replied coldly while holding the snake in her hand. She remained calm and steered away from the leader, but the shortest guy blocked the way in front of her. If she used this man as a human shield, she could be safer. In this case, she would be able to escape even if these men had guns. Not only was she brave, but she had extraordinaryposure. The shortest guy, who was closest to Ye Jian, looked at his leader and understood what to do. He raised his hands and stopped Ye Jian from leaving. Little girl... You want it? Ye Jian didnt let the man finish his sentence. She stared at him steadily, and then swiftly, she put the venomous snake, whose mouth was open, under the mans eyes. You can have it. But since I am the one who caught it, you need to buy it from me. ... She was so quick that the short man shuddered in fear. He gasped, retreated several steps and yelled, Damn it! You scared the hell out of me! Who the fu*k wants to buy it?! The path in the mountain was narrow. The short man knocked down his leader who was caught off guard. As the leaves rustled, they both fell into the bush beside the path. identally, the pistol tied to the leaders waist was revealed. As soon as she saw the gun, Ye Jian tightened her eyes, turned around swiftly and walked down the mountain. Now that his fellows had fallen, the tallest guy, who was supposed to brace himself and block Ye Jians way, shouted, Brother Kun! Damn it! Brother Kun seemed rather furious as the short guy fell on him and made him his cushion. While the short guy was getting up in panic, Brother Kun saw Ye Jian walking downwards. He shouted violently, Stop her! A chill shed across Ye Jians eyes. She turned around and threw the ck Zaocys snake in her hand to Brother Kun, who was about to get on his feet. Chapter 17 - Bumping into A Gun

Chapter 17: Bumping into A Gun

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Every snake was agile. They could be extremely aggressive if their hearts were not squeezed, especially the venomous snakes. The freed ck Zaocys snake wriggled its body. It opened its mouth and bit Brother Kuns arm. Ah! Gasping, Brother Kun grabbed the snake and threw it into the woods. He gritted his teeth and said, Go fu*king get her! That bit*h knows what we are talking about! But it was not easy to chase after Ye Jian. In her previous life, after she encountered her first ident, to make herself stronger, she formed the habit of running in the morning because she was used to getting up early. Rain or shine, she never stopped running afterward. That was why the securitypanys boss, who also ran every day, hired her, even when she didnt have any identification document with her. Her 28-year-old soul had integrated well into her 14-year-old body. The wind from the mountain was scraping her face, and the trees were retreating. She had run far away from those guys. It only took her ten minutes or so to run from halfway up the mountain to the bottom of it. Rather than run on the path, Ye Jian chose to run in the woods. The rustling leaves rmed a soldier. He raised his hand, motioning to hisrades, who were investigating the mountain, to find cover. Someone is here, he said in a low voice. The rustling of leaves became increasingly louder. Like a sprinting deer in the forest, Ye Jian rushed forward and bumped into the muzzle of a soldiers gun. Yesterday, around five oclock in the morning, the soldiers found traces of people squatting in the mountain on their patrol. As of today, the searching continued. Just in case, the guns of these soldiers had been loaded and could fire away at any time! And Ye Jians forehead had bumped into the loaded gun! Although Ye Jian wasnt afraid, she had shocked the soldier carrying the gun. Girl! Drenched in cold sweat out of shock, the soldier put away his gun quickly, perhaps because he had recognized that this girl, whose face was stained with dirt, was Ye Jian. Go back quickly. Donte to y in the mountain these few days. The soldiers needed to remember the children from the viges contained in their patrolling areas. That was why they could recognize Ye Jian right away even with dirt on her face. As he saw a muzzle-shaped, round print on Ye Jians forehead, the soldier wanted tough. But he thought it was inappropriate tough, so he lowered his head and took out a bottle of spray from his sanitary bag. Spray it on your forehead. Its reddened. Ye Jian was a bit dizzy due to the crash. Rather than taking the spray, she said to the soldier wearing battle uniforms. There are three guys equipped with imported camera lenses. 500 meters upward from here. Their leader is called Brother Kun, and hes been bitten by the ck Zaocys snake! Rubbing her injured forehead, Ye Jian rapped those words non-stop! You stay here and protect her. Everyone else, follow me. While rubbing her forehead, Ye Jian heard a calm, mellow, low-pitch voice of a man from below. Ye Jian lowered her eyes subtly and looked downward. Yes, sir! The soldiers answered in unison. Ye Jian saw an especially young man who was standing sideways from her. Young as he may be, there were three award medalstwo bars and one staron his cor. He was very tall. Under the warm spring sun, his straight back made him seem like a towering, chilling and steady pine soaring into the sky. Not a single creature in the forest could withstand such an intimidating vibe. As he slightly raised his hand, his formidable presence took Ye Jians breath away. Chapter 18 - He Was Stunning

Chapter 18: He Was Stunning

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He had twopletely opposite vibes. On one hand, he was pure and dignified; but on the other, he was cold and formidable. Somehow, these different aspects had been naturally integrated into this man. Ye Jian lowered her head and said, I dont need protection. I will show you the way. She couldnt keep looking at this man. The mans presence was so powerful that it seemed like he would devour the weak. His gaze was transparent and chill like a sword. If he looked at her one more time, Ye Jian had the feeling that he would split and expose all her secrets. As his military boots stepped on the bush, the subtle sound made Ye Jian nervous at once. How are you going to protect yourself? And how will you lead our way? said the young man gently while standing in front of Ye Jian. There was a faint smile on his face. Like the morning breeze, it swept away his cold and fierce vibe immediately. The moment he spoke, his voice became refreshing, thus eliminating his chill aggressiveness. How could somebody alternate his vibe and aura so easily in an instant?! Dumbstruck, Ye Jian raised her head and saw that marvelously stunning face. Every detail on this face was exquisite, handsome and refined. Even the faint smile on the corners of his mouth seemed resplendent like the midday sun. It was hard not to admit that he was attractive. People would try their best, at all costs, to keep such a devilishly handsome face by their side. A few yearster, this mans vibe would grow even stronger, to the extent that people would feel pressured merely by ncing at him. They would automatically lower their heads and subject to his formidable presence. I can manage, said Ye Jian calmly while looking at this man. She had stopped herself from admiring his handsome face. I can save you a lot of time by showing you the way. Besides, the man named Brother Kun has a gun. Be careful. I can manage? After hearing what she said, the mans eyes slowly dimmed. This man seldom smiled. For fear that the little girl might be frightened, he smiled specifically to calm her down. Since he stopped smiling, his thin lips seemed extremely daunting, thus bringing back his chill vibe he had previously restrained. Ye Jian didnt avoid his gaze. She saw that coldness was rising gradually from the young soldiers pitch-ck eyes. As his faint smile vanished, he said in a cold and deep tone, Young girl, its easier said than done when ites to protecting yourself. As for showing the way... Xia Jinyuan was aware that the seniors from the mountain usually led the way for the soldiers, but they had never let a teenage girl shoulder such a role. In his eyes, Ye Jian was indeed just a little girl. Likewise, in Ye Jians eyes, he was merely a young soldier who was around his twenties. Ye Jian smiled lightly and said, Major, you should choose to believe me rather than standing here and talking to me. The hawk-eyed young Major examined this girl standing upright before him. Momentster, he nodded, as if he was appreciating her, but there was something more in his nodding. He said, You are very brave. He passed by Ye Jian and then instructed the rest of the soldiers. Escort her down the mountain. Close the mountain pass until the suspects are found. Young as he may be, he was a military official with real authority. But Ye Jian did not concede. She turned around and looked at the straight back of the Major. She smiled gently and said, I threw the ck Zaocys snake at Brother Kun and it bit him. His life would be in danger if he did not receive medical treatment one hourter. Major, can you find them in one hour? Can you find them in one hour? Why did it sound like this girl was threatening me? Chapter 19 - Not Familiar With Each Other

Chapter 19: Not Familiar With Each Other

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Never had Xia Jinyuan faced such an obvious threat from anyone. What surprised him more was that the little girl before him was audacious enough to go into the mountain with them. Sun rays were scattering through the leaves. Standing under the dappled light and shadow, this girl had a pair of firm and tenacious eyes, which also contained loneliness and detachment. The expressions in her eyes were incoherent with her age. It was quite appropriate to say that she was precocious and had an old soul. After observing the persistence in her eyes, he found it brutal to turn her down. Little girl, hurry up if you want to lead the way. Liu Bing, take care of her. Its not that Xia Jinyuan had believed she could show them the way. Its just that he didnt want to continue talking to this precocious girl without doing anything about the suspects. Only by seeing an extremely dangerous situation with her own eyes could the girl listen to his warning obediently. He strode forward. Wearing his camouge battle uniform of thend force, he used one hand to cling to the bush and leaped gently. His arched back made him look like a ferocious beast eyeing its preys in the forest. The soldier, Liu Bing, who was asked to stay with Ye Jian, took off his helmet and said smilingly, Girl, I cant believe you dared to threaten Captain Xia. Luckily you are not his soldier, otherwise... he sped the helmet onto Ye Jians head. Otherwise, he will fix you hard. Put on the hat and follow me. So, the young Major went by the name of Captain Xia. There was nothing to be afraid of. Ye Jian had her own reasons when she requested to help them. Without a chance to refuse to wear the helmet, Ye Jian climbed through the bush with both hands and followed the soldier. Here are the marks of people squatting. Here are the traces of the legs of tripods. Photo these. Soon, Ye Jian caught up with them. She saw the man who was addressed as Captain Xia and the soldiers, who she thought were chasing the criminals, standing together. Everywhere Captain Xia pointed, one soldier would photograph that spot with a camera. Xia Jinyuan had heard the rustling of bushes behind him. He was a bit surprised. This girl is wild. She has caught up with us so quickly. He thought. I met them a little bit over there. But they are not there now, pointing at the slope before her, Ye Jian pursed her lips and said. However, I doubt they will continue going upward. Considering that one man was bitten by a snake, he would die if he stayed longer in the mountain. Thats right. So we can collect evidence first, said Xia Jinyuan with a gentle smile. Obviously, he knew what she meant. He tilted his head to look at her. There were no telephone signals inside the mountain. It was impossible for the people trapped here to send out information or make phone calls for help. Although Captain Xia was a man with an intimidating presence, when he smiled, he was extraordinarily charming. Ye Jian had never thought she would be distracted by a mans look. However, at this moment, she couldnt help but nce at him one more time. As the breeze from the mountain stroked her face, she came to herself from the distraction and also noticed a hint of smell. She held her breath and exhaled lightly. In an instant, her eyes lit up, making them bright and resplendent like diamonds. Within a few steps, she had arrived beside Xia Jinyuan. She said in a voice that only belonged to teenage girls, How long will it take for you to collect the evidence? They are not very far. You can chase after them immediately. Xia Jinyuan subdued the intimidating gaze in his ck eyes and calmly looked at this girl standing inches away from him. Like before, the perseverance in this girls eyes made her words trustworthy. Chapter 20 - Grateful for Having You

Chapter 20: Grateful for Having You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Usually, Xia Jinyuan had his own arrangements when it came to conducting a military action. Rather than answer this girl right away, he silently looked at her eyes that contained persistence and coldness. Perhaps his longtime silence made her nervous. She spoke again anxiously, If they climb over here, they will reach Goat Horn Creek, and across the creek, they will make it to the main street. Captain Xia, if you believe me, please follow me this way. Because Ye Jian had been racing to catch up with them, her forehead was red and swollen, and tiny drops of blood were oozing from her face due to being scraped by the bush leaves. But the gaze in her eyes was still unwavering and persistent. Just like a young tree rooted on the edge of a cliff, no peril or danger couldpromise her confidence. Xia Jinyuans silencested for only a few seconds and then he smiled subtly. Under his helmet, his extremely handsome but cool face made Ye Jian feel warm, because he said, Fine. Simple and crisp. I can assure you that I am the person most familiar with this area, Ye Jian pursed her lips and nodded lightly. She said in a clear and innocent voice, You are on the right track if you follow me. Xia Jinyuan sped his long fingers together, and slowly, he waved his hand and motioned Ye Jian to go first. And I can assure you that, you will return home unharmed with us by your side. Sometimes, people would choose to trust each other simply because of a look in the eye, an action, or a word. Xia Jinyuan believed in Ye Jian, because he had seen the determined confidence hidden in her calm eyes. A very interesting little girl. Disobedient, but had proper limits in her speech and actions. Its not difficult to trust her. To make Xia Jinyuan believe her, Ye Jians face was tightened due to anxiety. Her eyes, resplendent and dazzling like the sun, were saying that she was not going to give up easily. She really wanted to help them... Xia Jinyuan gave a subtle smile. He nodded and said in a low voice, You will walk behind us. Under no circumstances can you do anything reckless. All right. I will not be your liability. Ye Jian exhaled lightly in relief. As the wind blew, she noticed that the smell in the air had be thinner. A soldier who was responsible for studying the map looked at Ye Jian and whispered to Xia Jinyuan, Captain, she is right. This is the fastest way if they want to escape to the main street. You three, go this way, Xia Jinyuans long fingers stroked lightly on the map. The serious, calm and intelligent expressions on his face made him look like an emperor protecting his territory. You three, go this way and stay in the back of our team. While giving instructions to his soldiers, Xia Jinyuan raised his head and looked at Ye Jian with his sharp eyes. Girl, since you know our enemies have guns, you must hide and dont let them see you! Okay! Ye Jian nodded. Although the soldiers couldnt understand why Xia Jinyuan decided to bring along this little girl, they had no time to ask him. Carrying the guns and following Ye Jian, they chased the criminals swiftly. The direction Ye Jian pointed out was precise. A soldier, who previously served as a scout, looked at Ye Jian in surprise. How did she do that without looking around, examining the scene, or analyzing the possibilities? Inparison to the astonished scout, Xia Jinyuan calmed down from his momentary surprise and epted that Ye Jian was excellent for what she could do. The world is so big that nothing is to be surprised at. Some people are born to be more intelligent than the others, while some people are doomed to be mediocre. When you encounter someone that makes your jaw drop, all you need to know is that its not because they are odd, its simply because you are not as good as them. Chapter 21 - Nothing is Too Strange in the World

Chapter 21: Nothing is Too Strange in the World

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, 14 years old, eighth-grader, lost her parents at four years old. The moment Soldier Liu Bing saw Ye Jian, he recognized her. When Xia Jinyuan inquired about her, he told him the information about Ye Jian briefly. The vigers say that she is quite a miserable girl. Normally, without the protection from their parents, children would be more sophisticated and learn how to survive. While looking at Ye Jian passing through the forest with agility, Xia Jinyuan tightened his eyes. Although she had an unfortunate family background, she showed no traces of trauma. Despite her difficulties, there was only resilience in her eyes. It was hard for Ye Jian to ignore his nce, for it came from a man with a powerful presence. When she turned around and looked at him, he calmly avoided eye contact. All she could see was his exquisite profile. He instructed the soldiers, Send the coordinates back to the army. Seal the entrance to prevent anyone froming to our enemies aid. They had identified their targets. Its time to go and catch them. And Ye Jian kept her promise. She stopped when they arrived at a certain range, They should be in the front. I can still hear them. How did she even know that? None of the soldiers had heard any noises. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but tighten his eyes. He raised his hand and motioned the soldiers to march forward. They searched the woods ording to the direction pointed by Ye Jian. They were indeed in front. The rustling of leaves caused by the movement of people was obviously different from the sound when the wind blew. I wonder if they have heard the differences. Ye Jian pursed her lips and thought. Xia Jinyuan glided down from the slope. As his eyes swept through the scene, he found the marks left by the three criminal suspects. Arge area of the cut-open thorny bush was the most conclusive evidence that the criminals had passed by this way. How did she know the precise direction that the suspects chose? And how was she aware that the suspects had stayed here? Momentster, Ye Jian slid down the slope. Before she could steady herself, she sensed that someone was looking at her with doubt. She raised her head and looked at Xia Jinyuan in the eye. A sensitive and intelligent girl! Increasingly, more questions rose in Xia Jinyuans mind, but he suppressed them and advised Ye Jian again, Find covers to hide in and wait for us toe back. I will send someone to escort you back to your vigeter. Ye Jian needed no protection. The moment they left, she turned around and headed back to the vige. The reason she helped them was simple. In her past life, at her most difficult moment, some soldiers who also wore military uniforms, helped her buy a bus ticket. Never would she ever forget this kindness. While they were taking a break, Brother Kun and his gang got caught. Ye Jian vaguely heard a gunshot from behind her. And then, silence was restored to the mountain. Ye Jian didnt retrace her steps as she left the mountain. Instead, she walked to a hot spring and washed away the dirt she smeared on her face. Light-heartedly, she headed to Zhang Bins home in the neighboring vige. When she returned, it was over four oclock in the afternoon. As soon as she arrived at the main street, she saw Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying carrying two suitcases on the side of the road. They both rolled their eyes at Ye Jian and ignored her. But Ye Jian felt pleasant and relieved as they gave her the cold shoulder. Mom, have you locked the doors and windows in our house? We wont be at home these days. We should be careful not to give opportunities to thieves, Ye Ying said worryingly in her tender and delicate voice, which did sound like she was deeply concerned about the safety of her house. Putting on a fake smile, Sun Dongqing hummed with hostility and replied to her daughter, I will beat her up if she darese in! I will beat her so hard that she wont do it next time! As she turned around, she expected to see Ye Jian stay and listen to her. However, Ye Jian had gone far away. Sun Dongqing gritted her teeth and spat with contempt. Her squinting eyes were flickering with maliciousness. Wicked girl! Son of a bit*ch! She would be humiliated on Monday! Chapter 22 - An Astute Fox

Chapter 22: An Astute Fox

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the mountain, Xia Jinyuan was talking through his earpiece to instruct his soldiers to stop searching for the girl. I told this girl to hide. I cant believe she left without telling me. Is it so hard to say farewell? Captain Xia, should we send someone to inquire about her in the vige, to see if shes back home safe? Returning from the search mission, Liu Bing was a bit concerned about her safety. There were boars in the mountain. An order hade from the headset. Its time for them to return to the military camp. Looking at the dimming sky, Xia Jinyuan gave a subtle smile and said, No need. An astute fox can survive anywhere. Assemble the team! Assemble! Assemble! Stand at attention! At ease! When in a mountain, it was impossible to make the team standing as neatly as on the training field. After confirming everyone was back, Xia Jinyuan led the patrolling team back to the military camp. As if gilded with a paleyer of gold, the rays of the setting sun crossed through the forest and sprayed on the handsome guy in the front of the team, making his physique look increasingly taller and stronger, like a deity from another world. His steps were very steady. Every step he took, he gave out a formidable vibe that would make every creature subject to him. Today, the 20-year-old Xia Jinyuan encountered the 14-year-old Ye Jian. And it was an ident that brought them together. As the mountain finally darkened, dim electricmps were lit up in the vige. In the 1990s, though this vige in the mountain was poor and remote, thanks to the army, it was one of the earliest viges to establish an electric power grid. It was a bit chilly in the evening of the warm spring. The vigers put on overcoats and headed to Aunt Qius house to watch television. Because her family was the only household in the vige equipped with a ck and white television, it was always crowded and noisy at her home at night. The vigers talked to each other while watching TV. What Sun Dongqing did during the day had culminated in a criticism session against her. Lucky for the vigers, she was not there. If she were, she would have made a scene. Aunt Qiu, the proprietor of the television set, said to the vigers with indignation, That Sun Dongqing is a real bastard! If I had not bumped into her, Ye Jian would not even have clothes to wear for school on Monday. Her clothes, as well as her textbooks, would be locked in her room. And her daughter Yingying. You didnt see her, but she jumped out and whispered to me, telling me to mind my own business. And thats when I realized she is actually a bully. Ye Jian is silent and introverted. How can she fight against them? While listening to these conversations, Ye Jian closed her eyes and smiled gently. Her current life would start to change from here. Although it was dark outside, Grandpa Gen didnt light up his house. Someone was with him inside the house. Good to hear that you have caught the criminals. You should transfer the information soon, and I will keep an eye out for suspects in the vige. Grandpa Gens eyes were glowing. Sitting in his chair in the dark room, he said slowly in a deep voice, Now that I am aged, I want to find a sessor who can assume my role from time to time. I already have someone in mind. No need to bother the army. A few people cleared their throats very gently. Their breaths were almost imperceptible. Someone talked to Grandpa Gen with respect, We will leave that up to you. Contact us at any time if you need help from the army. Its gettingte, we should not disturb you from your rest. See you. We will be in the camp tomorrow, waiting for your instructions. the man who was speaking stood up. In the darkness, there were metallic sheens flickering on his shoulders. Some vigers are trapping bamboo rats in the mountain. Dont let them see you. Grandpa Gen reminded them to be careful without getting up to send them off. He didnt get up in silence until the several people in his house were gone. Ye Zhifans family was getting outrageous. He needed to visit the vige leader. Chapter 23 - You Cannot Afford It

Chapter 23: You Cannot Afford It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The vige leader Zhang Defu was in the middle of his dinner when he saw Grandpa Gen arrive. A bit nervous, he ran outside his house and greeted him. Grandpa, you can send me a letter if you want to tell me something. You dont have to walk all the way here. I want to talk to you about Jian. Hands behind his back, the 70-year-old Grandpa Gen walked into the yard. He had carried cannons and survived fatal battlefields. The authority he acquired from being a soldier had been entrenched into his blood. Even when he had turned old, he was still intimidating. The vigers didnt know how, but they felt that Grandpa Gen was awe-inspiring, and they respected him. Zhang Defu invited Grandpa Gen into his house and asked his wife to leave. He sighed, Im afraid that Ye Jian has been suffering numerous grievances about which we dont know for all these years. Grandpa, its my fault. I thought it was inconvenient for you to take care of a baby girl. It would be better if her aunt could take care of her. Sun Dongqing is her mothers biological sister, as well as her moms sister-inw. Who would have thought that Sun Dongqing... Grandpa Gen slowly raised his hands and said in a deep voice, Its not your fault. We just couldnt see Sun Dongqings true personality. This morning, Ye Jian decided toe back and stay in her own house. As I said, I was not in the position to make decisions for her when she was little. Now that she has made up her mind, we have to get this thing done. That child is as intelligent as her parents, and she will be a talent if she receives a decent education. I wont visit Ye Zhifan myself. On Monday, after you drop Ye Jian off to school, go to see Ye Zhifan and tell him everything his wife has done! When he said thest sentence, Grandpa Gens deep voice was as cold as ice, making Zhang Defus heart race out of fear. He promised Grandpa Gen quickly. All right, all right. If Ye Jian wants toe back, there is no reason to stop her. Grandpa, its just that, all these years... It seemed like something was preventing him from finishing his words. I have not retired. I venture inside the mountain from time to time. Without taking a sip of tea, Grandpa Gen stood up and adjusted his clothes habitually. Eyes glowing, he looked at Zhang Defu and said in a deep voice, If Ye Zhifan disagrees, tell him toe back and see me. He will send Ye Jian back to me, safe and sound, just as I sent her to his family years ago. Zhang Defu felt his forehead dripping with sweat. The anxiety was killing him. He stood up, bowed, and said in a panic, Grandpa, rest assured, I will take care of it. Oh my God! It was the second time that he had seen Grandpa Gen lose his temper over the years. The first time was when Grandpa Gen saw Ye Jians mother returning home pregnant. And the second time was today, as Sun Dongqing threw Ye Jian out of her house. Zhang Defu saw Grandpa Gen off. Without finishing his supper, he swept the cold sweat from his head and dialed the phone number of Ye Zhifan, who was still in town. He could not afford to face the consequences if Grandpa Gen became angry. Before he answered the call, Ye Zhifan had no idea that his wife and daughter were on their way to see him. After learning what had happened, he was infuriated. Brother Defu, I will apologize to Grandpa Gen in person when Ie back tomorrow. But the thing about Ye Jian, I hope you can be a peacemaker and help me deal with it. My dear deputy town mayor, please dont give me a hard time. It is not up to me. As Grandpa Gen said, you should send Ye Jian back to her house, just like the way he sent her to your home in the old days. Zhang Defu had decided not to meddle with this stuff. How dare he? It was Grandpa Gen that he was talking about! Since Zhang Defu was the vige leader, he was aware of what happened in the old days. The army came to the vige quietly and presented a banner to Grandpa Gen. It was Sun Dongqing who had caused this trouble. Zhang Defu would stay out of it. Chapter 24 - Embarrassing Me?

Chapter 24: Embarrassing Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All right, I know this is hard for you. How about this? Ask Ye Jian to pick up the phone, let me talk to her. said Ye Zhifan with a straight face. Subduing his anger, he cursed Ye Jian in his heart. Fu*king bit*h! I will not spare her if she gets in my way of gaining wealth and power! Ye Jians heart twitched when she received Ye Zhifans call. In her past life, it was impossible for her to discontinue her studies out of no reason. Her uncle, the deputy town mayor, was the reason she became a dropout. Hello? she said in a clear and soft voice. And then, she heard Ye Zhifans voice from the other side. A few years ago, her uncles voice was bureaucratic and arrogant. Who would have thought that he was ying the family card right now? Uncle, the moment you spoke, you told me to stop being unreasonable. Please allow me to defend myself. My aunt used me of something I never did, and she threw me out of her house. The whole vige saw that happen. Am I the person who is unreasonable? Uncle, I dare not go back to your home now that you cant tell right from wrong. Im sorry, uncle, Aunt Qiu is waiting for me to have dinner. Ill hang up now. Bye. Never would she step back into that house where she did not belong to! She was reluctant to stay anywhere near it! That night, Ye Jian stayed in Aunt Qius house, sleeping in the same room with Wen Li, Aunt Qius daughter, who was also her ssmate. She did not return to her home right away. Since Grandpa Gen had ordered Ye Zhifan to personally send her home, Ye Jian would wait for that. On Sunday afternoon, Ye Jian returned to school with Wen Li. Although they were ssmates, they were not in the same dormitory, they parted ways after entering school. Carrying her luggage, Ye Jian walked to her dormitory on her own. Even though she left her junior high school campus over a decade ago, she still remembered where the teaching building and her dormitory were. Yingying, you are too excellent! Number one again! And your cousin is still in thest ce. Before entering her dormitory, Ye Jian heard the yful voices from girls. She squinted her eyes and contemted for a while, and then she remembered to whom this voice belonged. The moment Ye Jian pushed open the door to the dormitory, the noises stopped abruptly, as if she was a pause button. Everyone looked at her. Oops. Isnt this Ye Jian? A girl in a red coat eyed Ye Jian with contempt and burst into piercingughter. The foreverst ce in ss. You are famous in school now. You and Ye Yinge from the same family, how is it that you are poles apart? Provocation from a little girl. Putting her luggage onto the upper berth of the bunk bed against the door, Ye Jian turned around and looked at He Jiamin with a faint smile on her face, Right, I wonder the same thing as you. Ye Jians bright eyes were looking at He Jiamin when she answered her. As for the connotation in her words, the rted person in that question would naturally figure it out. There were two other girls in the dormitory who were also on Ye Yings side. This was just the way it worked. Students with great academic records were usually popr in school. And only students who constantly ranked next to thest ce would be friends with Ye Jian, who was always in thest ce. Coincidentally, the girl, whose scores were the second worst, also lived in Ye Jians dormitory. But she was not in the dorm right now. Before Ye Jian entered the dorm, Ye Ying was smiling humbly as her ssmates admired her. When she heard what Ye Jian said, her tiny face asrge as a palm turned pale suddenly. Moments ago, her eyes were glowing with satisfaction. But now, they had dimmed a bit. Of course, Ye Ying had understood the implication behind Ye Jians words. Chapter 25 - I Dare You!

Chapter 25: I Dare You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He Jiamin was not aware of the inside story between Ye Jian and Ye Ying, so she couldnt figure out the implication behind Ye Jians words. Raising her good-looking eyebrows, she giggled with contempt in her eyes. Turns out you know yourself quite well. How shameless. She turned around and smiled to the gloomy Ye Ying. Ye Ying, shes more pleasing to the eye after going back to her home. Indeed, she was. She had learned to admit that she was inferior to Ye Ying. Oh, and she had tied up her hair that was previously hanging loosely over her shoulders. He Jiamin observed Ye Jian, and she found that something was not right. Staring at Ye Jian, she raised her voice suddenly, Put down your hair. Now! Her scream attracted the attention of two girls that were talking merrily with Ye Ying. At first, they didnt notice anything. But gradually, their facial expressions changed. The person in front of them was Ye Jian. But she looked different. In the old days, Ye Jian was indeed a good-looking girl, but she liked keeping her head low, with her long hair hanging loosely over her shoulders. She was like a puppet that had no thoughts of her own but only listened obediently to anyones words. No wonder people looked down on her. As Ye Ying put it, Ye Jian was her pet who dared not defy her orders. But now, Ye Jian had be rather eye-catching. She had tied up her hair. Her eyes looked clear and calm. She was standing there confidently with a gentle smile on her face. Even when she was in silence, she looked brilliant like a blooming flower. This was not the Ye Jian that they knew! She seemed like apletely different person! These several girls pursed their lips slowly. They hated her change! Hated it very much! Ye Jian, arrange our beds. pointing at her bed, He Jiamin yelled abruptly. Hurry up! I want to sleep! Hearing this, the other two girls looked at Ye Jian nonchntly with maliciousness flickering in their eyes. No matter how pretty Ye Jian was, she would be mistreated throughout her life. A tinge of chill started to gather in Ye Jians calm eyes. Raising her eyebrows, she said coolly, If you admit you are disabled, I might help you out of kindness. You!! He Jiamin was so furious that her face blushed. Without thinking, she raised her hand and waved it toward Ye Jians face. Raising her hand, Ye Jian grabbed He Jiamins wrist violently. She stared at He Jiamin with her frosty eyes and said slowly, stressing every word, TRYING TO BULLY ME LIKE BEFORE? I DARE YOU, HE JIAMIN. As Ye Jian pushed forward, He Jiamin, who was caught off guard, was knocked down onto the floor. Ye Ying and the other two girls screamed out of fear. Ye Ying was the first one who stood up. She shouted at Ye Jian angrily, Ye Jian, why did you assault her?! Assault? What a huge crime! Assault? Ye Ying, you are wrong, that was my self-defense out of emergency. Ye Jian gave a gentle but cold smile. After ncing at Ye Ying, who had turned into the advocate of justice, Ye Jian turned around and arranged her own bed. Embarrassed, He Jiamin was unable to stomach such an insult. She crawled up from the floor and pounced on Ye Jian, Ye Jian, how dare you hit me?! How dare you! A delicate girl was trying to fight against Ye Jian who once worked at a securitypany. The result was obvious. Ye Jian gave He Jiamin a suplex, and she was thrown onto the floor again. I told you not to piss me off, Ye Jian pped her hands and nced at He Jiamin whose face had turned pale. She raised her eyes and stared at the other two girls, who were so frightened that their shoulders were trembling. Tan Wei, Xie Sifeng, if you try to get smart with me, I dont mind ying with you. Recently, I happen to like resorting to violence to solve problems. And I also like ying with knives. Dont me me for not warning you ahead of time if I identally injure your faces. Chapter 26 - You Are to Blame, Even Innocent

Chapter 26: You Are to me, Even Innocent

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian had never heard from these girls after graduating from junior high school. She was not intending to hurt them, just trying to intimidate them. Ye Ying held up the dumbstruck He Jiamin from the floor and back onto her bed. As Ye Ying looked at Ye Jian, a hint of a subtle smile shed in her eyes. Just in time! I wonder how mom is doing. Ye Jian, lets see when your arrogance will end! Ye Ying sneered, with confidence and exaltation in her eyes. Patting He Jiamin, who was in tears with her head down, Ye Ying said in a low voice, We can let the viin have her moment for a while. Rx. Her miserable days wille very soon. She didnt mind exposing arge amount of information to Ye Jian. Since Ye Jian had chosen to return to school, she had already prepared for this. Besides, she hade up with an idea of how to deal with Ye Ying. Why wasnt Ye Ying afraid? Huh. Because her parents helped her. Ye Jian red at the cocky Ye Ying gloomily. A tint of ferociousness was vaguely visible in her ck and cold pupils. She responded to Ye Ying with a subtle smile and said softly, All right, lets see who will win in the end. Ye Jian was also very certain about herself. Seducing her teacher? This scandal was too severe to be directed only by Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying. Facing Ye Jians smile and confidence, Ye Ying couldnt help but feel panicked. Her eyelids jumped several times and her heart raced. Ye Ying pursed her lips together and clenched her fists tightly. Dont panic! Dont be afraid! Mom and Dad will help me! This wicked girl Ye Jian has nothing! How can she fight against me! As long as Mrs. Ke confirms my alibi, I will be fine. As for that bastard Ye Jian, her reputation will be ruined. And she will live in my shadow forever! At the thought of this prospect, Ye Ying rekindled her arrogant vibe and avoided Ye Jians eye contact with contempt. She lowered her head and gentlyforted He Jiamin. Tan Wei and Xie Sifeng dared not stay in the dormitory any longer. With the excuse of going back to the ssroom to read books, they left the dorm hastily. There were already over 20 students in the ssroom. Dozens of boys had gathered around and were mumbling about something. In the middle of the crowd sat a boy with e on his nose tip. Holding a physics textbook in one hand, he said mysteriously in a loud voice, Guess what I found today. The teenage boys were all intrigued by the love letters that students wrote to their teachers. Staring at the boy who was tantalizing them, they said with excitement, Damn it! No need to guess. Of course, its a love letter. Come on, show us. The love letter to our teacher written by the Merit Student Ye Ying. She is so good at writing, she must have written numerous admirable sentences. Come on, read them out loud, so we can learn from her. The audience roared withughter as the boy cleared his throat and read every word in the love letter. Subsequently, every student in the ssroom found out that the Merit Student Ye Ying had written a love letter to their teacher. Wow. What a cheesy love letter. If you are the blue sky, then I am a white cloud; if you are the ranges of mountains, then I am a tree. Were they truly written by Ye Ying? They sound like quotes from the Bosom Friend magazine. Damn it, boy. How dare you read the Bosom Friend ?! Be careful not to get caught and criticized! Chapter 27 - Scheming Against Each Other

Chapter 27: Scheming Against Each Other

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions bbergasted, Tan Wei and Xie Sifeng heard every word of the love letter while standing at the door to the ssroom. Zhang Bin! This is nonsense! Xie Sifeng came to herself from shock and rushed into the ssroom. She yelled at the boy reading the love letter while standing on the study desk. Shut up! No way would Ye Ying have written this... to our teacher! The girl was so shy that she couldnt even include love letter in her speech. No mistake! Everyone can recognize Ye Yings handwriting! Zhang Bin jumped down from the desk. With a height of over 170 centimeters, he was the tallest boy in the ss. Standing in front of a girl who was merely over 150 centimeters tall, he looked intimidating. Why would I me her if shes innocent? This is her handwriting. The boys can testify! The boysughed even louder. Ha-ha! Xie Sifeng, as our ss leaders sidekick, you definitely know that this is her letter. Ha-ha! Come, tell us, how many love letters has our ss leader written to our teacher? Nonsense! Shut up! How would I know? I know nothing! Xie Sifeng panicked because she was involved in this mess. Just as she was about to defend herself, Tan Wei grabbed her by her arm. Dont quarrel with them. Wed better hurry back to the dorm and tell Ye Ying about this! Tan Weis face was pale. She didnt say a word of defense. Clearly, she was aware of something. The two of them rushed back to the dormitory, but it was already empty. After asking their neighbors, they learned that Ye Jian had been called to the school office, while Ye Ying had apanied He Jiamin to visit the Public Health Center in the town. In the principals office, as the head teacher of ss Two Grade Eight, Mrs. Ke said with indignation, Principal, we cant have this troublemaker in our school any longer! So young, so shameless. If you let her stay in school, shes going to be a bad influence on my whole ss! Deputy town mayor, I know you want her to stay in our school. But Im sorry, I, Ke Yu, will not have this teacher-seducing girl as my student. There was the school principal, Mrs.Ke, Ye Zhifan, Sun Dongqing, and of course, Ye Jian, in the office. After walking into the office, Ye Jian had been extraordinarily calm and standing upright like a pine. Facing her head teachers usation, she showed no signs of fluster on her face. Mrs. Kes words were just what Sun Dongqing would like to hear. Echoing with Mrs. Ke, she criticized Ye Jian, Are you going to stand here and do nothing? Apologize to your headmaster quickly! How can you do this? You should be studying hard at your age instead of trying to find a boyfriend! Your uncle and I are so disappointed with you! She was forcing Ye Jian to admit to seducing her teacher. Principal Chen, my niece has lost her parents since she was young, so no one has disciplined her. How about this? Mrs. Ke, I will transfer her away from your ss. But Principal Chen, please dont kick her out of your school. She is still young. Besides, the country requires children to receive nine years ofpulsory education. Ye Zhifan continued, Principal Chen, for my nieces sake, I beg of you to let her finish her junior high studies here, despite her huge mistake. I promise you that I will educate her well at home so that she wont cause any trouble to the school in the next three years. The deputy town mayor was way better than his wife when it came to mastering the art of talking. But their goal was the sameto pin the sin of seducing teacher onto Ye Jians head. Chapter 28 - Why the Rush?

Chapter 28: Why the Rush?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Ke was a 40-year-old female teacher of ss Two Grade Eight. Her decent and rigorous outfits did make her look like an educator. But she had a son who was a big spender. He was currently a college student in the provincial capital. She had always spoiled her son by giving every penny she had to him, leaving only a bit to cover her and her husbands meals. No one had ever suspected that she would ept bribery in private. Neither did Ye Jian in her past life. But on the year that Ye Jian had the senior high school entrance exam, she saw with her own eyes that Sun Dongqing had handed a red packet to Mrs. Ke during her home visit. It was not until Ye Jian grew older did she realize why Ye Ying was so rampant in the old days. As it turned out, she had Mrs. Ke to back her up! Ye Jian had been keeping silent. But at this instant, she raised her foot to stop Mrs. Ke from leaving. With a gentle smile in her ck eyes, she looked at Mrs. Ke who was leaving in rush, and said calmly, Mrs. Ke, dont leave so quickly, not until my case is settled. Mrs. Ke couldnt ept that her student was blocking her way. She yelled furiously, How dare you, Ye Jian! I dare not. But please, just wait a few more minutes, said Ye Jian with a smile. She then turned around and locked the door to the principals office from inside. Now that the door was locked, its time to put on the show. Principal Chen, I know that you were previously a soldier. And I bore in mind what you have said to us before. You stressed that integrity and honesty are characters that a person must possess. Ye Jian said in a calm voice slowly. As soon as she spoke, she surprised Principal Chen. This was a girl who could maintain herposure, even when facing such a serious usation against her. Indeed. Those are essential qualities for being a human. I am d to hear that you have remembered them. Despite his stern facial expressions, Principal Chen looked at Ye Jian with encouragement in his eyes. Tell me. What happened? This girlsposure and confidence were enough to confirm her trustworthiness. Mrs. Kes face turned gloomy. She pursed her lips and said, Principal, no student would admit they are wrong after making mistakes. Ye Jian... Mrs. Ke, even judges would allow prisoners under death sentences to defend themselves before announcing their judgment. This is a student from your ss, and she is also a student at our school. Deputy town mayor, I dont think you wish for anyone to misunderstand your niece. With a grave expression on his face, Principal Chen interrupted Mrs. Kes words and turned to look at Ye Zhifan. He said in a deep voice, The school will punish students who have made mistakes. But we will never treat our students unjustly, especially when they are facing such a serious scandal. Thank you for giving me an opportunity to speak, said Ye Jian in time. From the corner of her eye, she saw Ye Zhifan pulling Sun Dongqingwho wanted to stand up and speakback to her seat. Sheughed scornfully in her heart, but she said calmly in a moderate speed, First of all, I dont admit to seducing my math teacher. Someone has used me of expressing my affection for my math teacher on Friday. Mrs. Ke, at 14:45 in the afternoon, Zhang Bin and I handed in our exam papers together; at 14:50, I was in the lobby of the teaching building; at 14:55, I went to find Ye Ying at the yground; and at 14:58, I fell over and passed out. While my math teacher and Zhang Bin left the school together at around 3 oclock. From the timeline, Mrs. Ke, it was impossible for me to find my math teacher at that time. Ye Jian could name the times, ces and witnesses clearly. Principal Chen nodded in approval, Thats right, from the timeline, no way could you have met your math teacher on that day. But Ye Jian, what about before? Have you met him in private previously? Chapter 29 - Let Me Tell You Slowly

Chapter 29: Let Me Tell You Slowly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Absolutely impossible, as Ye Jian smiled, her eyes looked extraordinarily bright, and her facial features seemed elegant and morous. I can tell you where I was and what I did every day since the new school term began. Oh! She was showing off her capabilities! Sun Dongqing couldnt stand her anymore. She sneered. Abruptly, she rushed towards Ye Jian and screamed, Damn it, you wicked girl, you are not going to admit your mistakes, arent you?! She waved her hand, trying to p Ye Jian in the face. This was her habit. As soon as she was upset, she would forget to conceal her hatred against Ye Jian. Bang! Previously a soldier, Principle Chen reacted swiftly by pressing his palm onto the desk. He yelled sternly, Stop it! You... His voice was overwhelmed by the noise of his chair being dragged. He stood up and walked from behind the desk. Aunt, do you want me to confess to false charges under torture? Hands on the back of a chair, Ye Jian pulled the chair towards her as a shield to block Sun Dongqing from pping her. Sheughed scornfully, Impressive. I dare you to beat me up in front of the principal. Principal Chen waved at Ye Jian, indicating for her to walk to his side. Then, he said to the quiet Ye Zhifan, So this is how you are going to educate her. What an eye-opening experience for me. Ye Zhifan had acquiesced in his wifes behaviors by not deterring her from hitting Ye Jian. However, not only did Ye Jian dodge a bullet, she had be increasingly outrageous. It was time for him toe up with another scheme. Ye Zhifan red at Ye Jian in silence. With a smile on his face, he said to Principal Chen apologetically, Sorry about that. My wife is a bit impatient. Dongqing, sit down, lets hear our nieces exnations. Ill skip that. Exnations are futile. Id better let witnesses testify for me, ignoring Ye Zhifans warning re, Ye Jian said with a subtle smile. I believe Im going to take up a lot of your time, Principal Chen. Interesting. Principal Chen was intrigued as Ye Jian told him that she could name whatever had happened to her on a random date. A person could roughly remember what happened in a week. It was normal for people to remember clearly things that had urred in the past three days. But it was remarkable for people to remember things that had happened within a month. Such people would be underrated if they were described only as persons with outstanding memory! Humiliated by her student, Mrs. Ke sat down and sneered, You have always been the worst student in my ss. And never have you passed a single exam. What gave you the confidence to brag in front of our principal? Ye Jian, are you sure you want to do this? Principal Chen looked at the calm girl beside him with a smile on his stern face. Everything I said was true. Principal, go ahead, Ye Jian nodded and smiled. She saluted to Principal Chen by sping her hands in front of her, making Principal Chen burst intoughter. Interesting. So, Im going to draw a date now. Principal Chen looked more serious after he finishedughing. Ye Jian, this will be bad for you if you fail the test. You need to think it through. Principal Chen believed in her. He trusted this girl who had a pair of clear eyes. Facing usations, she was still calm. He believed that she was innocent. Chapter 30 - This is Frigging Unbelievable

Chapter 30: This is Frigging Unbelievable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The scandal of seducing a teacher may exist, but Principal Chen did not believe it was Ye Jian who had done it. Ye Jian started to call several students to the office. She had encountered them before and had heard their conversations unintentionally. At first, the students were bewildered and thought that they were in trouble. As Ye Jian stated clearly what they had said at the specific time and ce, some of them were so shocked that their feet became weak, because they had spoken ill of their teachers in private. I know what you said at that time because I was walking past there. I am not aware of your conversations on other asions. Ye Jian smiled while exining to those shaky students, who exhaled quietly in relief. That was why she knew! The students felt lucky that she didnt hear them speaking ill of their teachers. But still, it was a close call! There was still time before the evening study session began. On Sunday afternoon, Mrs. Kes face turned pale as groups after groups of students and teachers entered and exited the principals office. She could use Ye Jian of colluding with the first group of students, but she had no other excuses to use when the following groups arrived! During math ss on that day, you failed to answer a question, and you said something to Yu Jing... Ye Jian clearly recapped what happened on March 16th, including the people she met and the words they said. And Yu Jingforted you by saying, That was a difficult question, its normal that you didnt get the answer. And then she said, There is a beautiful butterfly hair clip in our schools grocery store. I want to buy it and wear it on my birthday. In a gentle voice, Ye Jian repeated every word the two female students of ss Four Grade Nine had said on their way to the cafeteria. Dumbstruck, the two girls widened their eyes. Oh gosh! How could she remember their conversations so clearly?! The 9th-grader, Yu Jing, pointed at Ye Jian and pointed at herself. Then, she looked at her ssmate and stammered in shock, Y... you are so scary. I cant even remember what I said on which day. But you... Oh my God! What kind of brain do you have? How can you remember that? She was not the only one who was shocked. Damn it, damn it, damn it! screamed the following boys who came into the office. They had forgotten what they had said on that day. So, it was remarkable for this girl who had remembered every word said by them by merely walking past them. The boys raised their hands in front of them and bowed to Ye Jian. Respect! Its freaking unbelievable for you to remember them! In total, 16 groups of students came into the office in two hours. Principal Chen was astonished at the beginning, but now, he stood up from his chair. He observed Ye Jian carefully and said to thest group of students in front of him, All right, you guys please go out. The boys fled speedily. God! What kind of monster was that girl in the office? She had only one head, but from her remarkable recollection, it seemed like she had ten brains! What kind of incredible memory was that? It was freaking horrible! Holding a water ss, Ye Jian took a sip of water and looked at Principal Chen with a smile. Should we continue? 17 groups of students havee to the office. To avert suspicion, I didnt ask anyone from my ss toe over. That would be unnecessary. I trust you. Principal Chen couldnt restrain his astonishment anymore. He looked at Ye Jian as if he had found a treasure. Despite his efforts to make himself appear calm, his eyes betrayed him. How can I have never learned that there was such an amazing person in our school. Ye Jian, have you been keeping a low profile on purpose all these years? Sitting in a trance, Mrs. Ke went as white as a sheet and her eyes became dull. Ferociously, Ye Zhifan red at his wife Sun Dongqing, who was dumbstruck. As a public officer, he remained calm and said, It seems that my niece is innocent. Principal Chen, I hope that... Uncle, dont leave so quickly. The show has just begun. Ye Jian raised her eyes that were as transparent as spring water to look at Ye Zhifan who was trying to leave. Peacefully, she said, We have not figured out who has seduced my teacher yet. Chapter 31 - Relying on Myself Only

Chapter 31: Relying on Myself Only

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Ying had no idea what was going on in the principals office. The bell of the evening study session rang as she returned to school from the public health center in town, supporting He Jiamin with her hand. The ssroom of ss Two Grade Eight was located on the third floor. The moment they appeared at the ssroom door, every student quieted down in an instant and stared at Ye Ying. A few girls who were not on very good terms with Ye Ying started to giggle, filling the ssroom with whispers again. Tan Wei ran from her seat and grabbed Ye Ying by her hand. Mrs. Ke had note back from the office. She must inform Ye Ying of the current situation. She said, Yingying, lets talk outside. Ye Ying couldnt help but frown. Lips pursed, she asked, What happened? Everyone was looking at her in a weird way. Bad things happened! Tan Wei said in a low voice anxiously, Somehow, Zhang Bin found that love letter, and he has just been called to the principals office. Hurry up and go check it out. Love letter? Love letter?! Ye Ying was shocked for only one second. As she came to herself, her face turned pale, her watery eyes red with fury, and her body trembled without control. Likewise, her mother Sun Dongqing was shaking all over due to anger in the principals office. She would have torn Zhang Binwho handed in the love letterinto pieces if her husband had not held her back tightly. Auntie, Im just stating the facts. Why are you ring at me? This love letter was written by Ye Ying and it has nothing to do with Ye Jian. How can you wrong Ye Jian? Zhang Bin was not intimidated by Sun Dongqings re. He had been waiting for this day after Ye Jian told him what happened to her. No wonder Ye Jian had such a miserable life in school. It was Ye Ying and her family who had been pulling the strings! Zhang Bin was confident because he was simply stating the facts! And he was not afraid of Sun Dongqing who would swear at him! Stung by Zhang Bins words, Sun Dongqing experienced a heartache. Since she could not criticize Zhang Bin, she stared at Ye Jian and cursed her, What have we ever done to you to make you treat your sister this way? You are ruining her future! Turns out you know that such a scandal is damaging. So do I! Ye Jian sneered. It seemed that her morous facial features had been nketed by ice and frost. And her pitch-ck eyes were cold, without any emotion in them. Aunt, if you dare ruin my future, I will do anything to protect myself. I dont care if you are my mothers sister or not! Hatred was vaguely showing in her calm and cool eyes. It was impossible to separate that kind of hatred from her eyes. What? What? What are you... Sun Dongqing yelled increasingly louder. But as she looked Ye Jian in the eye, her heart sank abruptly. It seemed like she was unable to say those brutal words to her at that moment. Principal Chen had realized what was going on. Even an irritated rabbit would bite people. Obviously, Ye Jian was striking back at her attackers. As he observed that Ye Zhifans face had turned gray, Principal Chen said in a deep voice, Zhang Bin, go back to your ssroom and ask Ye Ying toe to my office. Its time to hear the exnation from Ye Ying. He hoped that Ye Yings character was as outstanding as her academic performance. Hearing this, Mrs. Ke felt bitter in her mouth and weak in her feet. The principal did not give her a chance to leave the office. Outside the office, Ye Ying was taking a deep breath and about to knock when the door opened abruptly. She coughed repeatedly out of fear. As soon as Zhang Binid eyes on Ye Ying, he opened the doorpletely and strode away. Hearing her daughters voice, Sun Dongqing dashed out and hugged Ye Ying. She cried, Yingying, my child, Im sorry that you have been mistreated... It seemed like she was in tears, but she lowered her voice and said quickly, Just me everything on Ye Jian. Do not admit you have written the love letter! Rx, mom and dad have got your back! What if... Ye Ying was really scared. She had indeed written the love letter. How could she me it on Ye Jian? Chapter 32 - Ye Ying’s Malevolence

Chapter 32: Ye Yings Malevolence

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Dongqing could tell her daughters panic from her voice. Staring at Ye Ying with her gloomy eyes, she threatened in a low voice, Unless you want to get kicked out from the school! Otherwise... Although Principal Chen did not know Ye Ying very well, he had learned to observe people by looking at their eyes upon meeting face to face. After examining Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying silently for a while, he smiled and pointed at the love letter handed in by Zhang Bin. He said in a moderate speed, Ye Ying, I suppose you can recognize this love letter. I do, said Ye Ying nervously with her head down and hands sped. There was a bit of trembling in her voice. I wrote this on behalf of Ye Jian. Principal, I am the one who should be punished, because I didnt talk my sister out of doing it. Please dont punish her. Just punish me. Principal Chen closed his eyes gently. He had to admit that he was rather disappointed with this academically outstanding student. His voice became dull when he spoke again, Oh. Tell me why she asked you to write the love letter instead of writing it herself. Ha. Let me tell you why Principal Chen. My nieces handwriting is ugly as hell, so its difficult for her topose a legible love letter! Sun Dongqing was d that her daughter had regained herposure. Since her daughter had denied writing the letter, shed doubted that the school would force Ye Ying to admit it. Under Principal Chens watch, Ye Ying pursed her lips and nodded slowly without saying a word. She agreed with her mom. Impatiently, Sun Dongqing stood up for her daughter and tried to reaffirm Ye Yings words. Principal, my daughter never lies. She is a kid with integrity. You can tell that from her scores. She is the Merit Student every year! Mrs. Ke turned around and rubbed her temples. Even Ye Ying knew how to improvise. Who would have thought her mom was less mature than a teenager?! Academically speaking, she is outstanding. As for her character... Principal Chen paused. The rays shooting from his eyes became increasingly sharp. Ye Jian, you ask them! I wonder if anyone will dare to mistreat you in my presence! It meant that Principal Chen was supporting Ye Jian wholeheartedly. Heart racing, Ye Ying had the impulse to escape from the office. Under the grave atmosphere, she clenched her fists tightly while brainstorming toe up with a strategy. Now that Principal Chen was on Ye Jians side, she could not follow her moms instructions! Momentster, she turned around suddenly and looked at Sun Dongqing in confusion, Mom, you and dad are not here for only one love letter, are you? Yes, I wrote it for Ye Jian. But it is totally normal. Nowadays, girls like writing love letters in private. Dont make a fuss like you always have. Ye Jian had always known that Ye Ying was a very cunning woman. But what Ye Ying was doing right now was beyond her imagination. At such a young age, Ye Ying could destroy her mothers reputation for her own sake. Like father, like daughter. She was indeed Ye Zhifans child. Sun Dongqing was bewildered because she had not realized what her daughter was doing. But Ye Zhifan stood up excitedly, Sun Dongqing, can you stop causing trouble for me and our daughter?! Its nothing more than a private love letter from a little girl! Why do you have to spread it around to everyone? You also made me think that our niece had seduced her teacher! Ye Ying covered her mouth and eximed, Seducing teacher? Mom! What are you talking about?! Her tiny face seemed so astonished that she was about to copse. Ye Ying turned around and grabbed Ye Jian by the hand and exined, Sister, ignore my mom. You know how she is. She likes making a fuss. See? This was Ye Ying. She always had a way to keep herself out of trouble. Chapter 33 - She Was Provoked

Chapter 33: She Was Provoked

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Ye Jian did not believe that she could defeat Ye Ying just by this one incident. Her goal was quite simple. She was trying to wipe away this incident that had ruined her previous life! Gradually, Sun Dongqing understood her daughters intention. Back at home, she was the boss. But in front of others, she either listened to her husband or her daughters orders. She rolled her eyes and screamed, What? How? s, I feel so humiliated! I was just thinking that I could not allow my niece to go astray. I dont know why I misunderstood her. s, I feel so ashamed that I just want to hide! Ye Ying felt relieved that her mother had understood her intention so quickly. She grabbed Ye Jian by the hand and apologized repeatedly. Sister, dont get mad at me. Its my fault for not keeping your letter properly. My mom saw it and she misunderstood you. I will apologize to you on her behalf. Can you please forgive us? Sister, you are very kind-hearted, you will forgive us, right? Looking at Ye Ying who was about to cry due to anxiety, Ye Jian withdrew her arm. With a gentle smile, she said slowly, Look at you. You are doing it again. Every time, you force me to forgive you. And if I dont, you make me look like a viin who hasmitted unpardonable crimes. Ye Ying, dont take advantage of my kindness and use it against me. Didnt you say that I seduced my teacher? Do you dare to say that again to your mom in front of Principal Chen? Do you? Damn it, thought Ye Ying, she is forcing me to admit that she had never seduced our teacher. Impossible! No way had I said something like that! Ye Ying shook her head. Tears were dropping from her eyes, and her tiny face was red. It seemed that she was truly concerned about Ye Jian. This is absolutely impossible! You would never seduce teachers! And then, she said to Sun Dongqing, Mom, I will never forgive you if you make a fuss about it! Stop that nonsense! Sister would never do something like that! Principal Chens face turned gloomy as he witnessed this episode. How brutal this family was! They were bullying an orphan. Ye Jian,e this way. Principal Chen waved at Ye Jian and took out a pen from his chest. Write down some characters. I wonder if your handwriting is really so bad that you cant even write a love letter, and that you have to ask Ye Ying to write it for you. Ye Ying froze for a moment as her name was mentioned. Why did the principal want the wicked girl to write?! The principal wanted to prove her handwriting, didnt he? Ye Ying gave Ye Jian a shove and said gloatingly, Sister, dont panic, just write. I know that you are innocent! I am so pissed off that my mother misunderstood you! Im not panicked. Im just afraid that you will be embarrassed after I write down the characters, said Ye Jian with a cold smile. She felt so pleasant as she saw Ye Yings frozen face. She took over the pen and wrote down a string of characters smoothly on the nk paper. When Ye Jian finished writing, she handed the paper to Principal Chen and smiled. See it for yourself. Do I need Ye Ying to write my love letter? Honestly, I look down on her handwriting. Ye Yings frozen face turned pale and she gritted her teeth. Deputy town mayor, look. As a knowledgeable person, you can distinguish the quality of this handwriting in one nce, Principal Chen passed the paper to Ye Zhifan, Ye Ying needs to learn more from Ye Jian. Chapter 34 - Self-Destruction

Chapter 34: Self-Destruction

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To maintain his decent image, deputy town mayor, Ye Zhifan didnt want to talk much. But as he took the paper and looked at Ye Jians handwriting, he felt that he had suffered extreme humiliation today! This is the handwriting that you said was as ugly as hell?! Are you fu*king blind? How Ye Zhifan hoped that he could throw this sheet of paper onto Sun Dongqings face. With a stern face, he stood up and said to Principal Chen, I have business to deal with. We wont take up your precious time any longer. You have disgraced me as well as our daughter! he said violently while stuffing the paper into his wifes hand. And then he left without looking back. Yes, yes, yes. I am a disgrace. s, what is this... Sun Dongqing was dumbfounded and speechless as she unfolded the paper. Ye Ying had regained much of herposure now that her mom had med everything on herself. Seeing that her mom was overwhelmed, she became worried, Mom, dont me yourself, sister will... Ye Ying widened her eyes as she looked at the paper. How was it possible?! How was it possible that these characters were written by Ye Jian?! The paper, with a string of beautifully written characters, fell from her hand. The characters looked like the person who had written them. Just like Ye Jian, the square characters seemed slender and beautiful, but they also contained sharp edges and the desire for freedom. Ye Jian reached out her hand to catch the paper that was about to drop on the ground. With a sweet smile, she said to Ye Ying, who seemed like she had been struck by lightning, Do I need you to write my love letter? Ye Ying, you are destroying yourself. Stay here and exin it to the principal. At that moment, Ye Ying would rather pass out than be ridiculed by someone that she despised. Ye Jian went back to her ssroom for the evening study session. Every student gazed at her. Ye Jian kept smiling as she looked at these faces that were both strange and familiar to her. Everything will be fine. She had nothing to worry about, for she had ovee the most challenging obstacle. Her desk mate was none other than Zhang Bin. Thank you, Zhang Bin. Thanks for standing up for me, thought Ye Jian. In her past life, she didnt express her gratitude to him. In this life, she must tell him that in person. Ye Jian raised her head with apparent joy in her ck eyes. She said slowly with solemnity, Thank you very much! Zhang Bin giggled. Ye Jians innocent and morous face that looked like a blooming rose reflected into his eyes. He said merrily, You have changed quite a bit. You are way better looking than before. A sincere and purepliment. Thanks. Ye Jian smiled. Her eyes were dazzling like the flowing spring water under the sun. Thanks to his help, Ye Ying could no longer maintain her wless and innocent image. Her reputation would always be stained because of writing a love letter to her teacher as a student. Dont mention it. I just hate to see her bullying you all the time. Hush. Teachers here... the boy sat upright and dared not whisper anymore. Ye Jian lowered her head and opened her English textbook. Soon, she was immersed in studying. It was gettingte into the night. The lights in the school had been turned off and the campus was silent. asionally, some stray cats prowled through the school and uttered some creepy sounds. Principal Chen was still in his office. He didnt go to sleep after holding a meeting to handle and report the issue involving Mrs. Ke and her students. From time to time, he looked at thendline phone that had not rung, and then looked at his watch. While waiting for a phone call, he couldnt help but think of the episode in thete afternoon today. Chapter 35 - The Identity of Principal Chen

Chapter 35: The Identity of Principal Chen

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Principal Chen abided by the armys arrangement and stayed at this towns middle school. It was the first time he was awed by a student after bing the principal. Not only was he overwhelmed by Ye Jian from ss Two Grade Eight, but he was also positive that this girl was a rising star. Rather than conceal her capabilities, she adopted a method that had impressed everyone in the school. She was such an extraordinary student. But she had to hide her talents because she had been living in her rtives family. To survive, she had to be cautious. However, she had not found a home where she could live and study in peace. Principal Chen felt sorry for her. Being cornered, she didnt suffer in silence or conceal her capabilities any longer. Instead, she had made every student and teacher in the school remember her. Principal Chen had to admit that he was quite thankful for Ye Zhifan and his family. If they had not provoked Ye Jian so outrageously, her talents would probably have remained unnoticed. The abrupt ringing of thendline phone interrupted Principal Chens thoughts. As he picked up the phone, he sounded less like a soft-spoken schr but gave off a stiff and cold vibe like steel. This is Chen Dongfeng. Arriving in five minutes, a stiff and cold voice was heard from the other end of the phone. Okay! Principal Chen hung up the phone and picked up his ck jacket on the back of his chair. He turned off the lights in his office and walked away, his imposing height of at least 180 centimeters disappearing into the darkness. He was heading to the back of the office building, where the cold storage of the school was located. It was funded and built by the military. It was well known that the school built this cold storage to keep meat, vegetables, and fruits fresh, thus guaranteeing the quality of meals provided to its students. But no one was aware that beneath the cold storage was a petroleum transfer station. The logistics must function properly. The army would never put all their eggs into one basket. Chen Dongfeng had been guarding the cold storage since he became the principal of the school. Few people knew that the hair-graying, schrly-looking principal was a world-ss sniper before he retired from the army. Although the soldiers who were about to arrive may not know about Principal Chens identity, the deputypanymander was aware of that. Not only did this town have a world-ss sniper, but it also had a 70-year-old ss A Master Sergeant, to whom the chief of the army would salute. The deputypanymander jumped down from the passenger seat and trotted towards Principal Chen who had been waiting for them. He stood upright and saluted to him. With respect, he said, Sorry to bother you. The amount of petroleum is getting low recently. And it would take a longer time to get more supply from our other oil reserves. Resources are in sparsity during wars. Principal Chen briefly referred to the three warsthe Rwandan Civil War in 1994, the Yugov Wars in 1995 and the Bosnian Warthat influenced the supply of petroleum internationally. In the past few years, China had been sending more troops to station at the frontiers to prevent enemies from challenging its territories. Fujun Town was located along the sole road where the military must pass through to transfer the weapons from the South to the North and vice versa. Therefore, the small town must shoulder the responsibility as an oil reserve by supplying and replenishing oil. The oil was stored down in the pitch ck basement. To avoid dangers from short circuits, the warehouse was not equipped with electricmps. The soldiers, who jumped into the storage to transport the oil, used the lights on their helmets to illuminate the ce. Swiftly, they loaded the oil tanks one by one onto the trucks. About 20 minutester, the trucks engines started again, and they left the school slowly. The noises of the trucks engines faded further away. Ye Jian didnt close her eyes until the sounds hadpletely disappeared. Chapter 36 - She Had Become Famous

Chapter 36: She Had Be Famous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian was a light sleeper in her past and current life. She would get woken up easily by the slightest of sounds. Lucky for her, she could fall asleep again very soon after confirming she was not in danger. But the thing was, the refrigerator trucks that arrived tonight were a bit strange. Judging from the sounds of the engines, it seemed like the trucks had left the school without unloading any groceries. They were fully loaded as they were when they arrived at the school. Ye Jian turned around gently with a subtle smile on her face. Eyes closed, she fell asleep quickly. By the time of 5:30 in the morning, Ye Jian had finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth. After putting on her school uniform, she ran to the yground on her own. The yground of the middle school was asrge as two football pitches. 14 and a halfps on the track of this field were roughly equal to 12 kilometers. From her past lifes experience, Ye Jian realized that she must keep working out to build a powerful physique so that she could protect herself when she was in danger. It was not until she finished running 14 and a halfps did the wake-up bell of the school rang. Other students started to run on the yground. As Ye Jian returned to the dormitory, she ran into Xie Sifeng who was about to wash her face. Probably still half-awake, Xie yawned and gave orders to Ye Jian habitually, Hey. Have you fetched us hot water yet? The moment Xie Sifeng finished her words, she realized something was wrong and her face froze suddenly. Her eyes clearly indicated that she was scared. She fled the dorm speedily. Good morning. Tan Wei pursed her lips and greeted Ye Jian in a low voice. She also left the dorm hastily. They were both arrogant and haughty before. But right now, they were escaping from Ye Jian just like mice running away from cats. Ye Jian shook her head with a wry smile. She used hot water to wipe away her sweat, and then she headed to the cafeteria for breakfast, holding books in her arms. Look! She is that girl. Do you know her? What did she do? She is quite pretty with fair skin. She is the girl that I told you aboutst night! She has brilliant memory retention. Gosh! Come to think of it, its still very terrifying. Several girls walked past Ye Jian and started to whisper. For fear that Ye Jian might hear their conversations, they were talking in voices lower than those whispering sounds during sses. Ah. There she is. She is beautiful. Howe I have never heard about her before? The boys were also discussing Ye Jian. During breakfast, the students from ss Two Grade Eight, who were kept in the dark yesterday, had learned about what happened in the principals office. They had mixed feelings as they returned to the ssroom and saw Ye Jiantheir ssmate that everyone in the school was talking about. She had excellent memory retention? She could remember the things that happened within a month? She could also remember every word said by everyone in that span of time? That sounded freaking unsettling! With a bun in his mouth, a boy who frequently bullied Ye Jian sat down on her desk and said incredulously, Ye Jian, what did my boys and I sayst night? Ye Jian, who was preparing for the Chinese test, looked up and pointed at her desk. Calmly, she said, I dont like your behavior. Please get down. Blimey, you have be bolder now that Ye Ying is not here. the boy giggled. Wriggling his body to shake the desk, he said provocatively, You dont like it? What are you going to do? Ouch! Ouch! It hurts! Let go of me! Let go of me! Ye Jian stood up and grabbed the boys index finger. She exerted her strength and pressed it towards the back of his hand. In an instant, the boy turned from a provoker into a sorry a*s begging for mercy. That seemed extremely painful! Every boy present grabbed their wrists and screamed in fear. Chapter 37 - I’m Not the One Whose Bones Are Broken

Chapter 37: Im Not the One Whose Bones Are Broken

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Most of Ye Jians colleagues at the securitypany were retired soldiers, and some of them were discharged from the Special Forces. She had seen them train diligently and fight in battles. She had witnessed them making a deadly move or gaining an upper hand in a second. She could even see some of her extremely outstanding colleagues on television. The happiest moments in her past life was from 21 years old to 23. It was during that period that she had learned the most. It was not until today did she realize that those hardships were actually blessings. Does it hurt? I dont think so. I havent used much strength yet, Ye Jian smiled gently. Her watery pupils seemed like a pair of ck obsidians. I told you to get off, but you didnt. Now that I have stood up and invited you to leave, you said it hurts. Liao Jian, youve put me in a difficult situation. Her image, her smile, and her voice were all veryforting as if she had brought everyone out to nature surrounded by mountains and flowing spring water. Was she Ye Jian? Was she truly Ye Jian? From the students memory, Ye Jian was too gentle and obedient. If anyone judged her, she would just smile and listen to them quietly. If anyone scolded her, she would only remain silent as if she was a soulless puppet that had no thought of her own but to obey others orders. The moment Liao Jian screamed in pain, the whole ss realized that the old Ye Jian had disappeared! After being bullied by her ssmates and cornered by Ye Ying, Ye Jian had got rid of her meek personality. Ye Jian, be gentle. You are not going to get away with it if you break his bones. other boys spoke up with hesitation. They felt like their own fingers were in pain as they saw the weird angle of Liao Jians. Ye Jian nced at them, smiling. She had remembered their names as soon as she saw them, who also liked bullying her in the old days. One, two, three, four, plus this one in my hand. Not bad. All five of them were here. He is the one in pain if his bones are broken. I dont see any bad consequences for me. as Ye Jian pinched harder, Liao Jian screamed in an even higher pitch, making the four boys withdrew several steps in unison. They are broken! Broken! Let go of me! Liao Jian screamed painfully non-stop. Do you need me to tell you to get off my desk again? Ye Jian was aware of her strength. Besides, there was no way that she would break off her ssmates fingers. Do you still have the guts to bully me? Damn it! Who dared to bully her?! From her usual behavior, she did seem like an easy target to bully. However, she was terrifying once she was provoked. No, no, I swear, I swear! Fu*k! Ouch! That hurts! Liao Jian apologized repeatedly as he felt his finger about to break. Ye Jian didnt let go of him until his finger became numb. Now that his finger was free, Liao Jian shook his hand and red at Ye Jian violently, Ye Jian, Y... you, damn it! Ye Jian made eye contact with him and squinted. The look in her eyes was more ferocious than those shooting from the boy. Liao Jians heart raced. He repeated okay three times and went back to his own seat reluctantly. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and giggled nonchntly at his reluctance. Chapter 38 - Was He the Protagonist?

Chapter 38: Was He the Protagonist?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His dad knows some powerful people in town. Be careful, whispered Zhang Bin after he entered the ssroom from the back door and sat on his seat. He continued, It is said that he has connections in the city. My dad has told me not to mess with him at school. Zhang Bins father was a policeman at the local police station, so he was aware of the bureaucratic connections in town. Ye Jian smiled peacefully, It was just an eye for an eye. He knows some influential people. But what is he going to do to me? That made sense. Putting his concern aside, Zhang Bin asked curiously, That was impressive when you gripped his finger. Who did you learn it from? He could recognize some professional fighting skills because his father was a policeman. No one. I watched it and learned it by myself, Ye Jian smiled and lowered her head. She took out her math course book, put it on her desk and turned to the exercise page. They were about to have a quiz this morning. After seeing others use such a technique, she could memorize it and learn it on her own. Her understatement shocked Zhang Bin for a while. He couldnt help butin about her quietly. You can master it as soon as you see it. Can you be less impressive? He felt dejected again. As the two of them heard neat footsteps from outside the ssroom, they sat more upright than any of their ssmates. The first person who came in was Mrs. Ke, followed by three soldiers in military uniforms with dignified and frosty expressions on their faces. It was not unusual for soldiers to appear at school. Every year, they came here several times to instruct the students about the basic safety measures. But the soldiers that arrived today took the students breath away. Especially the girls. Eyes widening, they stared at the young major without blinking. Led by Mrs. Ke, the Major walked to the podium. He was devilishly handsome! Ye Jian had not expected that it was in her ssroom that she would see Xia Jinyuan again. After ncing at him, she lowered her eyes. Excuse me for upying your morning study session without issuing a prior notice. My speech will take 10 minutes. I hope you can listen quietly while Im speaking, Xia Jinyuan took off his military cap and put it gently on the podium. The solemn national emblem on it faced the 62 students in front of the podium. Cap off, his wless forehead was revealed. His handsome and elegant face stupefied several girls. His voice was restrained and aloof, with the dignified manners of military men. He nced through the ssroom from left to right in silence. His eyes didnt linger on Ye Jian when he looked at her direction. It seemed that he had not recognized her. His silent stare turned the junior high students into elementary students. Not only did they keep their backs straight, but they sped their hands behind their backs. Excellent, said Xia Jinyuan. Now that he had intimidated the students by only one look, there was no cold and fierce ray shooting from his unfathomable ck eyes. Hands ced on the podium, he leaned forward slightly. He spoke up slowly in an extremely maic voice, Today we are going to talk about how to remain alert and find out those criminals who are hiding among us and stealing military information. As he spoke, Ye Jian raised her head and listened to him carefully, memorizing every word he had said. After a while, Zhang Bin touched Ye Jians back from behind and whispered, The look in his eyes is terrifying. I bet that he killed someone before. Chapter 39 - Girl

Chapter 39: Girl

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Some countries have gigantic intelligence systems that operate in other countries as well as in their own territories. I hope that every one of you can remain alert and stay away from spies, for the safety and prosperity of our country, and for the sake of our happiness and welfare. During his speech behind the podium, Xia Jinyuan had been smiling subtly, but the look in his eyes was mysterious and fierce. No one would mistake him for a tender man, even when he was smiling. You could tell that he was a very serious man at a nce. At the same time, he was very charming. He was elegant, handsome and powerful. When he smiled, his eyes seemed as if there were gentle waves rippling over the sea. When he became serious, he gave off a vibe simr to a sharp sword being drawn from its sheath. His every movement was full of the unparalleled noble energy of a military man. And no one would look better than he did in military uniforms. The golden epaulets made him look dignified, and the dark green uniform fitted him quite well. Perhaps because he was facing a group of students, Ye Jian saw that Xia Jinyuan had concealed the violent energy that he showed during the chasing and arresting of the criminals that day. Even if he has killed someone, it doesnt make him a bad person, Ye Jian answered Zhang Bin in a low voice while looking at him. They are soldiers. It is their responsibility to guard our country with guns. And they only kill those viins who deserve to die. Captain Xia had intimidatingly bloody energy, identical to that of the retired Special Forces soldiers, whom Ye Jian had met at the securitypany. Zhang Bin said that Captain Xia had killed before. Ye Jian believed him with no doubt. Although they were whispering, Xia Jinyuan had noticed them. He nced towards their direction and looked at Ye Jians face for about half a second. His eyes dimmed a little. So, this girl was a student of ss Two Grade Eight. Although you are only students, the espionage from abroad are making significant efforts to render you rebels from our country, said Xia Jinyuan. With amusement in his eyes, he paused while looking at a certain direction. With his right hand rested on the podium, he swiftly made a gesture towards the other two soldiers using his left hand. Concentrated, Ye Jian looked at the direction where Xia Jinyuan was staring. Meanwhile, she tried to see who his target was from the corner of her eye. While she was at it, Xia Jinyuan spoke up suddenly, The third student counting from the back of Group Five. Can you answer my question I just addressed? What are the usual methods that spies use to lure students? The third student counting from the back of Group Five. Wasnt that Ye Jian? The moment Ye Jian was asked to answer the question, 60 or so students looked at her, bewildered. Ye Jian realized that Xia Jinyuan had made that gesture to distract her so that she wouldnt be rmed. Being stared at by the whole ss, she stood up with a smile and said slowly, Aiding students who are looking for jobs, inviting students to participate in researches, and paying students for projects. The spies lure students into traps by conducting such seemingly normal urrences. Well done. Thats correct. Sit down, please. Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips and said. The girl had listened to me carefully. Besides, she might have understood my gesture. What an intelligent and cautious girl. Chapter 40 - I’m Not A Bad Guy

Chapter 40: Im Not A Bad Guy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But the thing was, why was she aware of this gesture from the Special Forces? Without looking at his watch, Xia Jinyuan ended his speech ten minutester sharp. If you have any questions or notice anyone suspicious, you can contact the local police officers or our soldiers. See you next time. he picked up his military cap on the podium and patted its brim before he wore it. The wide brim of his cap covered his handsome forehead, showing only a pair of eyes, sharp and thoughtful like those of a hawk. When this pair of eyes nced through the students before the podium, they paused momentarily on the face of Ye Jian. No one had noticed this, except Ye Jian. Smiling, she made eye contact with him peacefully. Her petal-shaped lips moved subtly, Hello, Captain Xia. An audacious girl. She even greeted him. It seemed that the smile on Xia Jinyuans face became more obvious. Sorry to bother you, said Xia Jinyuan to Mrs. Ke politely. Standing next to Xia Jinyuan, Mrs. Ke seemed a bit dejected. With everyones attention on him, Xia Jinyuan left the ssroom with the two soldiers standing next to the door. Although the soldiers were there for only ten minutes, Xia Jinyuan had made a significant influence on the students. As soon as he left, the ssroom was filled with relentless sighing. Naturally, the grunting mostly came from the girls, who were still mesmerized by Xia Jinyuan. They didnt stop sighing until Mrs. Ke smacked the podium with the ckboard brush as a warning. Sticking out their tongues mischievously, the girls picked up their books to prepare for lessons. You are going to have a math quiz in the first ss. Listen up, whoever performs poorly in the exam will be required to copy the exam paper 100 times and stand outside the ssroom for a week as punishment! Mrs. Ke didnt speak a word until the self-study session was about to end. She red at some of the students who always performed badly in exams and criticized them angrily. Her re stayed on Ye Jians face for at least ten seconds. It sounded like she was talking specifically to Ye Jian. Reading her book, Ye Jian didnt mind Mrs. Kes angry look at all. The music yed by the school broadcast was interrupted. A Ninth-Grade broadcaster said in a mellow voice with her local-ented Mandarin, Ye Jian of ss Two Grade Eight, pleasee to the principals office immediately. Mrs. Ke paused at the ssroom door. Her face was gloomy, and she was a bit concerned as she heard the broadcast. Then, she left hastily. Ye Jian walked to the principals office at a fast pace. She knocked and opened the door. But Principal Chen was not there. It was Xia Jinyuan who was sitting in the reception chair. Its me who is looking for you, said Xia Jinyuan. As he looked at the girl who had a pair of bright eyes, he couldnt help but smile. Ye Jian was still standing at the door. She was not intending to enter the office. Xia Jinyuan waved at her and smiled elegantly, Come in. I want to talk to you about something. She looked vignt. What did she think he would do to her? Ye Jian sensed that Xia Jinyuan was treating her like a child. She lowered her head and observed her 14-year-old physique. Indeed, she was little. She was a short student in her ss. She closed the door. Before Xia Jinyuan could speak, she pursed her lips and smiled, Sorry about what happened before. I just wanted to look at that direction automatically, After a pause, she continued, I knew who you were pointing at, but I will not tell anyone. Chapter 41 - Relax, Girl

Chapter 41: Rx, Girl

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its not good for you to know too many secrets, said Xia Jinyuan while taking off his military cap. The smile on his elegant face became more visible. How did you understand that gesture? Who taught you? As gentle and tender his handsome face may seem, it had wound up Ye Jians nerves. Even when he was smiling, his eyes looked extremely sharp, like a pair of swords revealing their chilly glints, which could split a humans soul in half. Instead of sitting at the seat that Xia Jinyuan had designated for her, Ye Jian chose the chair closest to the door and faced him sideways. She replied inly, No one taught me. I just happened to notice your action. Oh? Are you saying you knew what it meant once you saw it? Thats impressive. Xia Jinyuan said and raised his eyebrows. His pitch-ck eyes became darker. He said calmly, You have changed a lot, but Grandpa Gen spares no effort to stand up for you. He remembered that Grandpa Gen, the 70-year-old ss A Master Sergeant said to the regimentalmander in a deep and strong voice, Jian is absolutely innocent! The girl had gained the admiration from a world-ss sniper and the support from a ss A Master Sergeant. What other surprises would the girl bring Xia Jinyuan? Grandpa Gen? Ye Jian moved her fingers. Determination condensed in her calm eyes. Staring at Xia Jinyuan, she said coldly, Are you suspecting me because I am connected with Grandpa Gen? A slightly bad-tempered girl. Smiling at her, Xia Jinyuan pondered for a moment before he said, Rx. No need to be nervous. We will never offend our respected Grandpa Gen. Im not suspecting you of anything. Just trying to warn you. As for Liao Jian, you can treat him like you usually do. This was the reason Xia Jinyuan asked Ye Jian to the office. To remind her not to show her knowledge easily, which might cause herself troubles. Young as she may be, Xia Jinyuan believed that she was mature enough to keep secrets. Ye Jian didnt expect that he would warn her directly. Her facial expression became more serious. Looking at Xia Jinyuan in silence with her ck and bright eyes, she asked, Is he connected to the criminals you arrested in the mountain the other day? As far as we know, they are connected in some way. But thats none of your concern. Xia Jinyuan had revealed more information to her. What you should care about is your studies. I was investigating Liao Jians file when I inadvertently found the score sheets of your ss, Xia Jinyuan smiled brighter and looked at Ye Jian with teasing in his eyes. Ye Jian, you need to work harder. Its not a secret. Almost everyone in the school knew about Ye Jians disastrous academic performance. Ye Jian epted his ridicule peacefully. She pursed her lips and replied nonchntly, Thats nothing. I just havent shown my actual strength. Facing Xia Jinyuan who seemed like a noble prince, Ye Jian didnt avoid making eye contact with him. Smiling, she stood up, Well, I should head back to the ssroom if you dont have anything else to say to me. I need to prepare for the quiz that ising upter. She was a girl with a bad temper. Xia Jinyuan was just trying to figure out what information she had possessed, but she immediately set up her shield. Eventually, he couldnt melt the chillness in her eyes through his friendly teasing. After seeing her off, Xia Jinyuan leaned back in his chair to rx his back, forming an exquisite and sensual profile from his forehead to his neck. Chapter 42 - Who Dares to Underestimate Her

Chapter 42: Who Dares to Underestimate Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Being taken care of by a ss A Master Sergeant and appreciated by a world-ss sniper, Ye Jian would have had a promising future if she stayed on the right track. How many generations of people from modest backgrounds had dreamt about raising children who could go to college? Sadly, Ye Jians uncle, the deputy town mayor never cared about this. As the bell rang, the first session began. Apanied by Principal Chen, Xia Jinyuan and his soldiers sat in a jeep, which was heading to the army. Meanwhile, Ye Jian was answering the first question of her math quiz. It was a quiz to determine how much the students had learned in the past month. The invigtor was the math teacher of this ss. She was a female teacher who dressed formally with a pair of ck-rimmed sses. As soon as Ye Jian started to write her answers on the paper, the teacher came towards her. Mrs. Ke had reminded her to pay special attention to Ye Jian. Mrs. Ke was the head teacher of this ss. If she put it that way, wasnt she implying that this student might cheat in the exam? The teacher took this matter seriously. It only took her several steps before she arrived beside Ye Jian. But during that time, Ye Jian had answered five questions at least! While other students were still calcting on the scratch paper! Mrs. Yang hated to see students cheat in exams. Restraining her anger, she stood in silence, staring at Ye Jians exam paper with a straight face. A few secondster, the serious look in her eyes swayed and she looked at Ye Jian in surprise. Without using the scratch paper, Ye Jian had written the correct answers on her exam paper. Was she calcting in her head? Ye Jian raised her head to look at Mrs. Yang who was standing beside her. She smiled as if she had understood something. And then, she lowered her head and continued writing. Good for you that you can count in your head. But you might want to be more careful in the exam. Mrs. Yang bent over slightly to caution this student who had a pure smile in a whisper, When you finish, youd better review all your answers. At this moment, Ye Jian hadpleted the quiz. Mrs. Yang, who had remembered every correct answer, had given her the full credit in her mind already. She collected Ye Jians exam paper and asked Ye Jian for a conversation outside the ssroom. Xie Sifeng smiled with contempt on her face. So what Ye Jian had changed? She was still an idiot who couldnt pass any exams. Tut! Who gave her the right to be cocky? The whole ss had been used to Ye Jians handing in her exam paper in advance. Everyone pretty much had the same idea that Ye Jian would end in thest ce, as usual. The two math sessions were taken up by the quiz. After speaking to Mrs. Yang, Ye Jian returned to her dormitory to rx. In the afternoon, the PE session was canceled. Mrs. Yang came into the ssroom, holding the exam paper of the math quiz this morning. The students looked at her nervously. She asked the students to collect their exam paper one by one when their names were called. Old rule. I will only read aloud your scores if you have full marks, said Mrs. Yang. Strict as she may be, she was also considerate about the students feelings. Zhang Wenjin, 100; An Jiaxin, 100... Those were the students who were usually excellent in math. When Ye Jians name was mentioned, everyone seemed calm because they thought it was a mistake. Ye Jian was thest one to collect her exam paper. Mrs. Yang required her to stay beside the podium. Pushing her sses upward from her nose bridge, Mrs. Yang looked at the students seriously and said in a deep voice, This time, Im going to praise Ye Jian in particr. She has scored the full mark. I saw with my own eyes that she finished all the answers within 30 minutes. Now get rid of that incredulous looks on your faces. Dont assume Ye Jian cant aplish the things that are beyond your capacities. She has been working hard when you dont notice her diligence. She tilted her head and said to Ye Jian, Lend me your math course book and notebook. Chapter 43 - Becoming A Role Model Overnight

Chapter 43: Bing A Role Model Overnight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Every teacher believed that the diligent students would work very hard by taking notes during ss and practicing after ss, making their study ns ording to what the teachers had taught. That was also Mrs. Yangs assumption. However, Ye Jian could not deliver a single notebook, except for her math course book. Ye Jian, who hated to lie about even such trivial matters, shook her head. The whole ss was gazing at her with mixed feelings. She smiled and said calmly, Sorry, Mrs. Yang, I dont have the habit of taking notes. Her honesty made the ss burst intoughter. But they were not ridiculing her. Sometimes, the rtionships between people were as delicate as that. Because Ye Jian had embarrassed the teacher in front of everyone, she had gained the affection of many ssmates who hated and loved teachers at the same time. Strict as she may seem, Mrs. Yang was a very tolerant teacher. A hint of a vague smile appeared on her straight face. She said, You are honest. And you leave me with no excuse to discipline those students who never take down notes. With a sense of humor, this session was surprisingly better than any session before. When the ss was over, some students tried to talk with Ye Jian. How I wish you could have been like this in the old days. Although weve been in the same ss for two years, Ive never realized that this is your true personality. such icebreakers worked quite well because these students held no grudges against Ye Jian. Several girls were surrounding Ye Jian and talking to her one after another. As for Ye Jian, she was cherishing her time as a student after rebirth. She had engraved in her mind who had hurt her, but she would remain friends with these students who had done nothing evil to her. I have figured out a lot of aspects of my life after waking up. It is as if I have been enlightened during my dream, she answered their questions, smiling. Yes, to everyones surprise, she had changed quite a bit. But it didnt change the fact that she was still Ye Jian! The astonishment of others had nothing to do with Ye Jian herself. The math course representative An Jiaxin was a straightforward girl. She was also the first ssmate to be friendly towards Ye Jian. After hearing what Ye Jian had said, An Jiaxin said with a smile on her dignified face, Good for you. You have finally be a bit normal. Congrattions, Ye Jian. Congrattions to you, too. You dont have to guess who is going to bully me every day from now on, so you wont have to worry about losing the bet and packing meals for your ssmates for a week, said Ye Jian while raising her eyebrows and blinking mischievously. Those incidents in the past were facilitating their friendship now. Ha-ha. You knew about that! I lost twice in thest semester! An Jiaxin burst intoughter. It was in winter! I had to pack breakfast for them for two weeks consecutively! As the girls were surrounding Ye Jian like she was a celebrity, Xie Sifeng felt utterly resentful. Bam. She threw her math course book on the desk and walked towards Ye Jian, gritting her teeth. Dont be cocky after scoring full marks in one quiz! Its nothing! Who knows whether you had cheated! Tut! Yingying can get full marks in every exam! Ye Jian felt that Xie Sifeng was ridiculous as she was defending Ye Ying with all her might. She stood up and looked askance at Xie Sifeng, smiling, Its not impressive. But Im still better than you. Chapter 44 - Who the Hell Are You?

Chapter 44: Who the Hell Are You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xie Sifeng, you are being unreasonable! frowning, An Jiaxin spoke up. She could never stand these girls for bullying Ye Jian, and she had criticized them several times. She didnt stop interfering until she realized that Ye Jian tolerated their mistreatment. Irritated, Xie Sifeng red at An Jiaxin and shoved her violently for blocking her way, None of your own business. Get out of my way! Xie Sifeng pushed her a bit too hard. Caught off guard, An Jiaxin fell backward. As she was about to bump into the desk, a pair of slim hands supported her steadily. Go back to your seat. I will take care of this, said Ye Jian while holding An Jiaxin. Ye Jians face waspletely frosty. Standing in front of the furious Xie Sifeng, she said in a cold voice, You havent learned from the lessonst night, have you? Do you think the school is your home? Xie Sifengs dad was abor contractor. Just because she came from a wealthy family, she looked down on others. She could do anything to make herself happy, regardless of the consequences. Now that Ye Jian hade forward, Xie Sifeng withdrew by a step automatically. An eye for an eye. When Xie Sifeng was about to draw back again, Ye Jian raised her hands to give her a shove, just as the way Xie Sifeng had pushed An Jiaxin. Ssh! Bang! Xie Sifeng staggered and tried to grab onto a desk and a chair to bnce herself. Even so, she fell to the ground while her ssmates watched on. ... Stupefied, Xie Sifeng stared at Ye Jian incredulously. S... she even dared to shove her in front of their ssmates! Ye Jian! screamed Xie Sifeng, embarrassed. She got on her feet and lunged at Ye Jian insanely. But what kind of job had Ye Jian done before? She worked at a securitypany for several years. Xie Sifeng was just embarrassing herself by trying to sh against her. Xie Sifeng had lost her mind, but Ye Jian would not. Ye Jian moved sideways and helped An Jiaxin, who was behind her, get on her feet. Smiling, she watched Xie Sifeng fall forward. Ye Jian couldnt bear to look at her anymore... She closed her eyes. Bam! She didnt open her eyes until she heard a loud crashing sound. An extremely cold glint flickered in her pitch-ck eyes. Xie Sifeng, who was humiliated repeatedly, buried her face under her arms on the desk and cried non-stop until the ss was over. That was awesome! I didnt expect you to shove her, An Jiaxin said cheerfully. She put her arms around Ye Jians shoulders as if they were good friends. To be honest, if you had not pushed her, I would have got up and pushed her myself. She was candid. No wonder she didnt like Ye Ying. Pursing her lips, Ye Jian smiled, Theres no reason for us to tolerate her. We should stand up for ourselves when it is necessary. Is that why you upset your sister? a hostile and cold voice of a boy interrupted their conversation, Shes still being hospitalized at the public health center while you are having your moment. This boy, as well as his voice, was strange to Ye Jian. Ye Jian squinted and observed him. His hands were ced in the pockets of his pants. The look in his eyes was cold. And his clothes were different from other students. Oh! Ye Jian thought to herself and remembered who he was. Gao Yiyang, the number one student from ss One Grade Nine, who was transferred to this middle schoolst semester. It was said that a special vehicle dropped him off on the first day of school. Ye Jian was not aware if he came from a wealthy background. But she knew that the boy had a crush on Ye Ying. Chapter 45 - He Is Molesting Me!

Chapter 45: He Is Molesting Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unlike the boys in town, Gao Yiyang, who was from the provincial capital, looked extremely handsome, with a tinge of arrogance on his face. He liked wearing T-shirts or sports jackets with jeans in all kinds of colors, issuing a haughty and indifferent vibe which other boys didnt have. Usually, he had a cold facial expression. Even when he encountered teachers, he would at most nod at them as a greeting. Are you numb? he frowned impatiently. A hint of disgust shed in his eyes as he looked at Ye Jian. He turned his head away and said coldly, Im going to visit Ye Ying. And you areing with me. If the school had not forbidden puppy love among students, I would have thought that you have considered yourself as her boyfriend. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and said with a faint smile on her face. Stop it. Arent you afraid that you might get yourself into trouble? said An Jiaxin, terrified. She was shocked by Ye Jians boldness. How dare she speak out loud the words puppy love and boyfriend? To put An Jiaxins mind at ease, Ye Jian smiled at her and said gently, Rx. Just listen to me. You are in no position to judge my rtionship with Ye Ying, said Gao Yiyang in a higher pitch with his lips pursed. He did not conceal his disgust against Ye Jian in his eyes anymore. Since he was experiencing the period of sound change, his voice became a bit hoarse as he increased his volume. Realizing such a change, he lowered his voice immediately, She has been crying. You are her elder sister. Arent you supposed to visit her? You are Gao Yiyang, right? Why do you care whether I visit her or not? And you are in no position to judge me if I dont visit her. Ye Jian retorted him, smiling. She had no interest in Gao Yiyang. But anyway, Ye Ying did have a myriad of admirers at school, and Gao Yiyang was one of them. Perhaps Gao Yiyang was not ustomed to Ye Jians transformation, his handsome face became gloomy due to her retort. He reached out his hand to stop Ye Jian from leaving, Stop! If you stand in my way, believe it or not, I will scream, saying that you are molesting me! said Ye Jian coldly. She raised her head and red at him fiercely, Gao Yiyang, you are from the provincial capital, then you should know what molestation is! An Jiaxin shuddered from head to toe out of fear... Having noticed the terrifyingly gloomy face of the boy, An Jiaxin grabbed the hand of the audacious Ye Jian, and moved away from the boy hastily, leaning her back against the wall. You scared the hell out of me. said the pale-faced An Jiaxin, patting her chest and staring nkly at Ye Jian. She was normally a brave girl. But now, her heart was racing because such taboo words as boyfriend, puppy love and molestation were shooting out from Ye Jians mouth. She was nothing more than a middle school student who could hide her secrets quite well. In private, she usually just gossipped with her friends about others appearances and scores. She was different from Ye Jian, who dared to say molestation out loud! Hes not going to molest you. Gao Yiyang is essentially still a boy, said Ye Jian while patting An Jiaxins shoulders. Her smile was asforting as breezes stroking the leaves, and her picturesque brows and eyes seemed peaceful. Shocked by Ye Jians appalling speech, the girl, who had barely recovered from her astonishment, coughed loudly, Ye Jian, stop talking. Let me take a break. If she couldnt take a break, An Jiaxin feared that she might die from fright. What are you afraid of if you understood what I meant? the smiles in Ye Jians eyes were as transparent as water. You know pretty well the distinction between a boy and a man. An Jiaxin rolled her eyes at Ye Jian. I do, but dont say it out loud! And then, she burst intoughter. Establishing friendships were as simple as that. Chapter 46 - The Four-Year Plan

Chapter 46: The Four-Year n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the fourth floor of the schools office building, Principal Chen was walking out of his office with an elderly whose hair had turned gray. He said, Grandpa, rest assured, I will take care of Ye Jian. Wearing a uniform from the 1970s, the elderly walked as intimidatingly as a soldier, despite his advanced age. Principal Chen, a world-ss sniper, apanied Grandpa Gen and treated him with the utmost respect. Grandpa Gen was a ss A Master Sergeant that enjoyed lifelong special allowance from the country. I feel sorry for her, and I hope you can teach her more. sighed Grandpa Gen emotionally. She is intelligent. You instruct her from Mondays to Fridays, and I will teach her when shes back home. This way, her life will be easier in the future. At least, it would be much easier than that of Ye Jians mom. They were walking downstairs. Principal Chens right foot, which was about to step on a flight of stairs, paused lightly in the air. Pleasantly, he said, You read my mind. The thing is, Im a bit concerned about her current academic performance. But as I heard from Mrs. Yang, she got the full credits in her math quiz today. Perhaps I dont need to worry about that too much. At this moment, Principal Chens face became a bit gloomy. Ye Zhifan and his family are outrageously unreasonable. Have you considered warning them? While enjoying the glory brought by Sun Dongqings sister, they have been treating Ye Jian so badly! What goes aroundes around. I dont want to meddle with others business now that I have aged. I just want to educate Ye Jian, hoping for her to be a useful person. Ye Jian, who was ying badminton with her ssmates, had no idea that Grandpa Gen hade into town for her. During their conversation thatsted for two hours, Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen had established a very strict training program for her. After the evening study session, Ye Jian was called to the principals office again. Mrs. Ke, who delivered this message to Ye Jian, had run out of energy and looked at Ye Jian with a bit of fear. Why did the principal want to talk to her repeatedly? What if sheined about me in front of Principal Chen? Although she was only holding two sheets of paper in her hands, Ye Jian felt like they were extremely heavy. After staring at the severalrge characters on the cover for a while, she raised her head and said with a bitter smile, Principal, I appreciate that you think so highly of me. The Four-Year n was designed specifically for her. She would be very much indebted to Principal Chen. As tears began to well up in her eyes, she said in a slightly hoarse voice, You value me so much. I... I am really... Girl, you dont need to thank me. Like your Grandpa Gen, I have no children. If you learn well, you will live up to our expectations. Smiling, Principal Chen patted Ye Jians shoulder and instructed her as a teacher, a friend, and a senior, We humans should strive to be upstanding and virtuous. Neither men nor women should do anything immoral to let themselves down. You are a good kid. Leave those unpleasant episodes behind you and focus on your future. Smile when you are happy; and when you are sad, look around you, look at the sky, look at this world. You should fight for your future and be responsible for your life. Do you understand? Tears were dropping down from her eyes. Even in tears, Ye Jian still had an incredibly determined look in her eyes, which were reflecting rays as resplendent as that of diamonds. Yes. I will bear your words in mind and live up to your expectations! Chapter 47 - Live Up to Your Expectations

Chapter 47: Live Up to Your Expectations

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian had no idea what she would achieve in the future. All she hoped for was that she could bear the two seniors instructions in mind and live up to their expectations. Go back to your dorm and rest well tonight. Tomorrow, when your evening study session is over, go to the back entrance of the school and I will send you out, said Principal Chen. He admired Ye Jian who feared no obstacles. This kid knew well that she could only rely on herself if she were to achieve sess. Principal Chen also appreciated the perseverance andposure of Ye Jian. Judging from how well she had handled the incident involving Ye Ying, he could see that Ye Jian was a reasonable person. Ye Jianmenced her training on Tuesday evening. Ye Jian, I am a sniper. What I can teach you are all the experiences I have umted during my career as a sniper. I will give you one minute to consider whether you want to learn from me. Standing in the dark training room with only one dim light on, Principal Chen seemed like a nocturnal leopard. Although you could tell from his voice that he had aged, you could never ignore the lethal energy he had been hiding. A sniper... Under the dim light, Ye Jian shivered subtly. As it turned out, the seemingly amiable and kind Principal Chen was a sniper! No wonder he had been disying a killing and intimidating temperament. Ye Jian pursed her lips and controlled her trembling. Her eyes were as calm as an ancient well that had no ripples on its surface. She said calmly, I have no other options. I will go forward with no regrets! Fair enough! There is no way back from now on! said Principal Chen in a serious and deep voice. He nodded and ced his hands behind his back. The first training session thus began. Snipers are the embodiment of death in the eyes of our enemies, but ourrades deem us as heroes and the most excellent soldiers! We attack our enemies camps on our own and gain an upper hand for our army using our guns. Ye Jian, you must get prepared! The snipers trained by me are not going to stay in peaceful countries. You are going to the frontlines of the battlefields of any region andplete the assignments our country has given to you! Since Principal Chen had decided to train this girl into an elite soldier, the training program formted by him was so harsh that an ordinary soldier would have cold feet. While listening to Principal Chen carefully, Ye Jian adjusted her breathing and kept her mouth closed and her back straight. Apart from shooting precisely, a sniper must have a strong and healthy physique and unyielding willpower as strong as steel, said Principal Chen. In the New Recruit Camp in town, he started to implement the first step of Ye Jians Four-Year n. He was a sniper. Hence, apart from teaching Ye Jian how to use all kinds of sniper rifles, he must also train her willpower and improve her physical performance. You have much more to learn during this professional sniping training, in addition to mastering the weapon system and carrying out the concept of sniping. You must stick to the end unless you literally copse during the training! I will obey your orders and never flinch! Ye Jian nodded solemnly. Her heart was filled with excitement, despite the calm look on her face. Get up at 5:00 every morning and jog eight kilometers, which will be increased slowly. You will receive willpower training for two hours every night and return to your school to rest by 10:30, said Principal Chen grimly. At this moment, he was not a schrly-looking principal anymore but a ruthless sniper. You still have one year and a half before you graduate from junior high school. I hope you can make the most of your time! Chapter 48 - Training from Hell

Chapter 48: Training from Hell

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Understand? shouted Principal Chen sternly. His voice sounded like it came from an emotionless metal. Yes, sir! answered Ye Jian immediately in a loud and steady voice, holding her head high. To start a new chapter of her life, Ye Jian had experienced the most difficult day of her life thus far. She had to receive training from hell, conducted by a world-ss sniper. After ten minutes of warm-up, she was told to stand still. Moreover, while she was standing, she must read out the numbers randomly shing on the board in the training field. And she must not move while giving her answers. If she moved, even just a little bit, an ant would be ced on her neck... 34, 27, 870, 994... controlled byputers, the numbers would appear on the screen for only three seconds. Usually, four or five numbers would ur at the same time. At most, seven different numbers would be disyed simultaneously. The numbers ranged from one-digit to three-digits. And Ye Jian was required to state them correctly in the blink of an eye. This training was designed to help Ye Jian enhance her ability to concentrate, as well as her observation and reaction to her surroundings! Usually, it takes 0.022 seconds to fire a bullet from a sniper rifle. After 0.022 seconds, either your bullet has put a hole between the eyes of your enemy, or his bullet is about to take away your soul. If you want to survive, receiving basic training is your first step. Considering that Ye Jian was still a child, Principal Chen withheld some of his extremely tough training from her on her first day. Putting ants on Ye Jians neck was a piece of cake because soldiers would encounter ants when they were hiding in certain ces during battles. Ye Jian had been standing still for one hour. As time went by, she became increasingly concentrated. Left, 187; ... Right, 591. Over! Ye Jian was so focused that she could say the numbers correctly the moment they appeared on the board. Not only was she highly concentrated, but her reaction speed had also reached an excellent level. Starting from a certain moment, Principal Chen had been holding a folder and recording the training performance of Ye Jian on her first day. The basic training and sniper training would be held simultaneously. And after two months of reinforced basic training, he would let Ye Jian touch authentic rifles, which would be loaded! From Tuesday to Friday, Ye Jian was an ordinary student during the day. But at night, she would turn into a sniper trainee, who have been receiving instructions to improve herself continuously. In only a few days, her transformation had been apparent from the inside. The innocent and fragile features had been washed away from her face. She was no longer a budding flower. She had turned into a pine on the edge of a cliff that could withstand all kinds of adversities. Such changes were subtle and gradual. People would have gotten used to the new Ye Jian by the time they realized she was different. On the weekend, Ye Jian swiftly ran down from the mountain and back to her vige. She slowed her pace gradually and walked step by step until she arrived before Grandpa Gen. Three minutes faster thanst week. Not bad, said Grandpa Gen while smoking from a water pipe. He ced his stopwatch into his chest pocket and looked at this hard-working girl who could bear hardships. He said in a hoarse and amiable voice, Take your time. You will make progress gradually. After her exercise, her ck eyes, which seemed like ck obsidians that had been washed by water, were more resplendent than stars. Wiping away her sweat, Ye Jian said, Im patient, Grandpa. I will try my best to learn everything you and Principal Chen have been teaching me. Chapter 49 - Strict Teachers Produce Outstanding Students

Chapter 49: Strict Teachers Produce Outstanding Students

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Youve got it. Thats good. You should learn from Principal Chen, who is a knowledgeable person. As for me, I dont have much to teach you since I have be old. said Grandpa Gen while putting his hookah onto his waist. With a smile on his face, he looked at Ye Jian who was wiping her sweat. Come on, Im going to take you to a good ce which you will like. Where are we going, Grandpa? You havent had breakfast yet. Should we go home and cook some noodles first? Hastily, Ye Jian ced her towel on her neck and carried a water-filled wooden bucket, following Grandpa Gen at a steady pace. As sheughed, her voice sounded clearer and more melodious than that of the birds in the bamboo forest. No need. We will have food when we get there. Put down the bucket. You may carry it home when wee back tonight. said Grandpa Gen, smiling. As a 70-year-old senior, he was walking at a fast and steady pace which would outdo a youngd. Behind the mountain was an extensive bamboo forest. nketed by the morning mist, it seemed like a wondend. Grandpa Gen stopped in front of a cave. Every household in the vige had this kind of cave to store yams and the like. He told Ye Jian, Open the door, girl. Ever since Ye Jian could remember, she has known of the existence of the cave at her home. But it had never urred to her that this cave led to somewhere else! Watch your step. Dont be afraid. Just follow me. said Grandpa Gen. Ye Jian touched the dry stone-walls with both her hands while walking in the pitch-ck passage, which was leading her to a ce deep underground. Her astonishment at this moment was no less than that of the moment when she was brought back to life. And it was not until now did she realize how those soldiers had appeared at her home every so often! As it turned out, they have walked through this long passage in the mountain to enter the vige, without rming any vigers. The tunnel was rather long. After walking for nearly half an hour, Ye Jian finally saw a faint light, which meant that the entrance to the cave was not far away. Half an hour... The tunnel must be several kilometers long. And none of the vigers had noticed such a gigantic project! Keep your eyes closed. Dont let the sun burn them. Grandpa Gen reminded Ye Jian amiably. Standing at the entrance to the cave, he turned his back to the sun. Open your eyes three minutester. Ye Jian didnt open her eyes until they had adjusted to the light. She saw that the military camp hidden deep in the mountain was close at hand. After they exited the cave, they walked down the mountain. Another half an hourter, they arrived at an asphalt-paved road. Alongside the road stood a white-base sign with red characters on it, which read, RESTRICTED MILITARY AREA. There was a stretch of barbed wire fence 400 meters away. Behind the fence was a barbed wire gate. In total, four soldiers were holding guns and standing guard. Ye Jian looked further into the woods on the mountain and saw the observation post hidden deep in the forest. This was a heavily guarded area. And led by Grandpa Gen, she could enter it so easily! An armed soldier walked towards them. After saluting Grandpa Gen, he verified their identities. An ordinary-looking vehicle drove past them. Then, it stopped in front of the guard post. The left and the right door to the car opened at the same time. As the soldier who was driving the car handed his identification document to the guard, a young soldier jumped from the passenger seat and strode towards Ye Jians direction. Grandpa, you are here. said the young soldier with a smile on his elegant and handsome face. His military uniform was neat and well-ironed. He saluted Grandpa Gen and said, Im afraid I have to postpone my appointment with you. The school has made an emergency phone call and I need to check it out. Maybe next time. Grandpa Genughed and said, A soldiers duty is to obey orders. Captain Xia, we can arrange another appointment when youre back. Chapter 50 - Stay Away from Dangerous Men

Chapter 50: Stay Away from Dangerous Men

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While Xia Jinyuan was walking towards her, Ye Jian lowered her pitch-ck eyes, standing in silence. While speaking to Grandpa Gen, Xia Jinyuan nced at Ye Jian furtively. With little indication of it, his exquisite eyebrows twisted. Why is the girl hiding from me? Did I scare her at school that day? Sure, I will! with a faint smile on his handsome face, Xia Jinyuan answered Grandpa Gen. His unfathomable ck eyes nced at Ye Jian again. Politely, he said to Grandpa Gen, May I have a few words with Ye Jian? Alone? Grandpa Gen was not surprised that Xia Jinyuan knew Ye Jian. When Xia Jinyuan arrested the three criminals the other day, it was Ye Jian who had helped him. Grandpa Gen smiled. Xia Jinyuan noticed that Ye Jian was ring at him coldly because of what he said. His thin lips curled a bit, forming a smile. Ye Jian, about what happened at your school, there are a few things I would like to remind you of. This way, please, said Xia Jinyuan. Shone on by the morning sunlight, his face under the military cap seemed more brilliant, adding a bit of a cozy vibe to his smile. Go, girl. Since Grandpa Gen had agreed, Ye Jian could say nothing. She raised her feet and walked to the ce where Xia Jinyuan was pointing at. She didnt like to have too much contact with such a dangerous man. He was a bit mysterious. And it was a habit of Ye Jians to keep her distance away from people that she couldnt understand thoroughly. My apologies for testing you at school the other day. I hope you can understand our position, he exined in a low voice, which sounded like it was from a rare and luxurious instrument. And you dont have to fear that I will do anything to you. I wont put you under surveince. Fear? It seemed like this major had misunderstood her. Ye Jian raised her head and looked at him, fearlessly. With a gentle smile, she said calmly, Captain Xia, you have misunderstood me. Im not afraid. I just dont want to get in touch with you too often. Im leaving if you dont have anything else to say to me. She turned away and was about to leave, without waiting for his reply. Girl, you have a hot temper. Xia Jinyuan sped his long and strong hand onto Ye Jians fragile shoulder to stop her from leaving. Which is different from what Grandpa Gen has told me. Smiling resignedly, he said, Grandpa Gen is watching us. Are you sure you want to turn your back to me while listening to me? At this moment, there was only one idea in Ye Jians mind. Shes going to knock down this major onto the ground! On second thought, she knew that it was a mission impossible for her for the time being. But she could give it a try in the future! Captain Xia, just finish your words all at once, thank you. As she turned around, she shook her shoulders skillfully. Like a fish, she swam away from Xia Jinyuans control. She had been receiving training for nearly half a month, plus with her talent, she had progressed significantly. Her dexterity made Xia Jinyuan raise his eyebrows. After a slick smile, he looked at Ye Jian quietly with his pitch-ck eyes. With a serious and chilly look on his face, he said, Listen up, Ye Jian. We have confirmed that Liao Jian, as well as his parents, are problematic. Please pay attention to his whereabouts at school for us. I was going to find you and tell you about this issue on my trip today. I didnt expect we would have met at the entrance to our military camp, said Xia Jinyuan. His ck eyes contained boundless chill as long as he was getting down to business. All you need to do is to keep an eye on him, to see if he has been doing anything fishy. If you notice any problems, you can report to Principal Chen directly! Chapter 51 - Entering the Military Camp

Chapter 51: Entering the Military Camp

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian knew better than to ask why he had chosen her. The army had its own reasons for selecting her. She listened to Xia Jinyuans instructions quietly. When he finished speaking, Ye Jian nodded lightly, All right, I will pay attention to him. after a pause, she added, Thats it. Im leaving. Bye. She turned around immediately after saying goodbye, with no hesitation at all! Xia Jinyuan raised his hands to straighten the brim of his military cap. The faintly discernible smile on the corner of his lips seemed like a gentle breeze stroking the surface of the water and was about to vanish instantly. Did the girl see me as a dreadful monster? Xia Jinyuan jumped into the car that had arrived beside him. From the rear-view mirror, he saw the backs of Grandpa Gen and Ye Jian shrinking further away. Eventually, they disappeared from his view. The noise of the car vanished among the trees. As Ye Jian entered the military camp, she turned around and looked at the meandering road on the mountain. All she could see was the luxuriantly green forest and some birds flying beneath the blue sky dotted with white clouds. In the military camp, every soldier they encountered would salute to Grandpa Gen with the utmost respect. Ye Jian behaved herself and followed Grandpa Gen closely. She didnt look around or ask questions out of curiosity. She acted like she had visited the military camp many times. Soldiers of Squad Five, ask your leader to prepare the roster of the soldiers who have been receiving training. Im going to test them tomorrow night. Grandpa Gen ordered the soldiers in front of him with an extremely serious look on his face. Every word he said contained an unquestionable authority. Suddenly, a series of deafening gunshots were heard from the front. Ye Jian, who had been keeping her head low, raised her head abruptly. Her heart was beating at a rhythm simr to those gunshots. It seemed like something had awakened from deep inside her and was about to break free. Its gunshots. The soldiers are conducting shooting practice, said Grandpa Gen. He motioned for the soldiers to leave and turned sideways to look at Ye Jian, smiling. I will show you the shooting range next time. Today, Im going to take you to another ce. But their destination for today was in the same direction as the shooting range. They didnt stop walking until they arrived before a room guarded by soldiers. It was the firearms room where the soldiers with ordinary-level clearance could ess only twice a week. PRECISE AND PROFESSIONAL, WITH PROFOUND COMPREHENSION. The slogan was hung in front of the firearms room. Every soldier could read it as they entered and exited the room. The moment Ye Jian walked into the room, her eyes lit up as if there were mes in her pitch-ck pupils. Ordinary people would have been frightened if they saw rows of ck pistols glistening with cold and metallic incandescence in front of them. As for Ye Jian, all she knew was that a desire was burning in her blood! It was a desire to be stronger. She was longing to touch them urgently! She turned around and looked at Grandpa Gen behind her. With a bit of an excited quiver in her clear voice, she asked, Grandpa, can... can I touch them? A voice was shouting in her head, telling her to reach out her hand to pick up one of those guns glowing with chill light! She wanted to hold it. She wondered what kind of sensation it would be like when a bullet was fired from the gun! Chapter 52 - Dissembling Guns to Understand Guns!

Chapter 52: Dissembling Guns to Understand Guns!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian finally knew what was trying to break free of her body. It was her desire! She wanted to be more powerful and perfect! Ha-ha, arent you afraid, girl? Grandpa Genughed because he saw Ye Jians face brightening as sheid eyes on the guns. He couldnt hide his smile on his wrinkled and tough face. These are real guns. Unlike those toys that you have seen before, they are lethal once they are loaded. Ye Jian shook her head and smiled, Im not afraid. As Principal Chen has taught me, we can truly use a gun only when we have bonded with it. Only by then can it assist us in rescuing ourrades from danger! Hes right! In order to bond with a gun, you have to understand it first! said Grandpa Gen. He was d to see the excitement in Ye Jians eyes, where no trace of fear was visible. He walked forward and picked up an assault rifle. While dissembling it speedily, he said in a mighty voice, N70AB2, an assault rifle of the Russia Kshnikov AK-101 series, using the NATO 5.6mm bullets, it is designed by the famous gunsmith Kshnikov from the former Soviet Union, and ismonly known as the submachine gun. He was dissembling the gun really fast, using special tools at the same time. Within five minutes, an assault rifle was dismantled into pieces! How many parts have I disassembled? Grandpa Gen asked abruptly, pointing at the pieces of the gun all over the desk, Give me a number. From the moment he picked up the gun, Ye Jians training session had begun. Pointing at the parts on the desk, Ye Jian said slowly with gentle smiles in her bright eyes, This is thest piece you put down; this is the 47th part that you disassembled; this is the 74th piece which you took apart. Grandpa, you have taken down 80 pieces in total. Am I right? Was she correct? She was precise! After training for half a month, Ye Jian was prepared to concentrate at any moment, because Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen enjoyed asking her questions unexpectedly. Grandpa Gen burst intoughter again. Heplimented Ye Jian repeatedly, Not bad, not bad. While you can make detailed observations, you should also know what theseponents are for! The 47th part is the reset spring lock. When a bullet is fired, the bolt of the lock jams a narrow path inside the gun, so that the gun will not be reset, thus bullets can be fired continuously. The 74th part is called the gun buckle, which is used to... As Grandpa Gen picked up the pieces to illustrate their usage, Ye Jian, who knew zero about guns previously, started to understand the structures of them slowly. For the whole day, Grandpa Gen disassembled guns constantly, while Ye Jian recited the number ofponents of each kind of gun and their specific usage. Not only had she touched different sorts of guns, including assault rifles, shotguns, semi-automatic pistols, bolt-action rifles, revolvers, etc., but she had dismantled them personally to gain a deeper understanding of them. The revolver, the ejector rod, the cylinder... the rebound slide spring, the rear view object... Ye Jian repeated what she had learned both yesterday and this morning, holding her textbooks in her arms and walking to her ssroom. A new week had started, and she had returned to her school. However, she was still immersed in the sea of knowledge of guns. Chapter 53 - Incompatible

Chapter 53: Ipatible

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An Jiaxin had been calling Ye Jian several times behind her, but Ye Jian did not give a response. She couldnt help but feel a bit worried. When An Jiaxin was about to catch up with her, Ye Jian sensed someone was approaching her and turned around. Having noticed the concern on An Jiaxins face, she asked, Whats wrong? You dont seem well. Nothing. Im just mad that you ignored me. Ive been yelling your name three or four times. said An Jiaxin, smiling. To her relief, Ye Jian was also smiling brightly. Nothing strange seemed to have happened. Im sorry. I didnt hear you because I was studying. Ye Jian waved her textbooks as she saw the look on An Jiaxins face. Smiling, she continued, Its midterms after the Labor Day Holiday. Id better hurry up and prepare for the exams. Because she had no time to study for the tests at nights or on weekends, she had to make the most of her avable time to review everything on her textbooks of this semester. Thats right. Ye Jian was reviewing every textbook of this semester, not just the knowledge that had been taught. Worry-free, An Jiaxin smiled and said, I need to study for midterms as well. How about we finish ten exam questions in the ssroom after the evening study session before heading back to our dorm? She lifted the exam paper in her hands and looked at Ye Jian imploringly. Please do me a favor and apany me until I finish this volume of the exam paper. My mom bought it! Is that what you were worried about just now? Ye Jian took the two sets of the exam paper from her and browsed through them. Smiling, she looked at An Jiaxin and said, The questions are quite easy. Do you need to feel anxious? Listen Yingying, some people are overestimating themselves. Xie Sifengs cold voice was heard from behind. She said scornfully, And they think they are really excellent. An Jiaxin paused her steps. Grabbing Ye Jians sleeves, she whispered, She has been away from school for two weeks, but she has no worries that she might fall behind. She is the one who is presumptuous. She was referring to Ye Ying. As far as I know, she was definitely not resting during these two weeks. Ye Jian smiled calmly without looking back. Every day, Mrs. Ke and the math teacher of the Ninth Grade went out of school at lunch break. Where did you think they went? An Jiaxin tilted her head and thought. An idea dawned on her. She yelled in surprise, They did not! Yes, they did! So, you need to work hard, An Jiaxin, said Ye Jian, smiling. She ignored the res shooting from behind her. Ye Ying had always been clever. Why would she give up herst privilege at school? Ye Ying stopped looking at Ye Jian. She pursed her lips and raised her chin slightly. She said to Xie Sifeng, Why do you care about her? Dont you know what kind of fate is awaiting the conceited? Ye Jian wondered the same. What would happen to the arrogant Ye Ying? As she arrived at the door to her ssroom, with a cold and scornful smile on her face, Ye Jian turned back to look askance at Ye Ying. Ye Ying, I will crush your pride with my own hands! The two of them made eye contact with each other. They were like cats and dogs that couldnt get along. Ye Ying didnt have the courage to return to school until she was left alone for half a month. She gritted her teeth, subduing her fury. After a series of setbacks, Ye Ying had finally realized that Ye Jian was not obedient anymore. If you score higher than I do in the exams, I will kick you out of my house. Ye Ying used to threaten Ye Jian in this way. From now on, her threat had be null. To maintain her former academic performance, which she had attained with the help of others, Ye Ying must work harder! She would achieve good scores on her own, using her actual talent! Chapter 54 - What About Your Heart Disease?

Chapter 54: What About Your Heart Disease?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was half an hour before the evening study session began. Most students had arrived at the ssroom, talking with each other in small groups. The moment Ye Jian and An Jiaxin entered the ssroom, a few students that were discussing the exam asked them, Did you answer thest geometry question? It was too difficult to solve! Dont ask me! An Jiaxin answered roughly, cing her school bag on her desk. I left it nk because I couldnt solve it. Simple as that! No way! Even you cant solve it! But Ye Jian can. Lets ask her. An Jiaxin took out her exam paper and said loudly to Ye Jian who had not walked back to her seat. We still have half an hour before the evening study session. Please tell us how to answer this question. Her voice was so loud that other students heard her and stopped what they were doing. Everyone looked at Ye Jian. Someoneughed and said, Come on, Ye Jian, teach us! You are more generous than Ye Ying! Every time someone asked Ye Ying to teach them, she would refuse, iming that she was still thinking about the questions or she had no time to teach them. Ye Jian was different. She would answer her ssmates patiently, even if she had something else to attend to. Ye Ying had adjusted her mood before entering the ssroom. When she heard that sentence, she could barely subdue her anger. The student who said that sentence saw Ye Ying and avoided eye contact with her. He sneered without exining anything. He was simply stating the facts. Ye Ying, who had returned to school after being absent for half a month, could do nothing but suffer in silence. Her eyes were gloomy. She didnt smile until the ssmates around her greeted her. Thanks for your concern. I didnt expect that I would be absent for two weeks over such a trivial matter, she said with a gentle smile on her delicate face. Everything seemed normal. Trivial? Xie Sifeng yelled immediately. My mom said that you were diagnosed with heart disease after taking the physical examination in the city! Its hard to cure! You cant be too emotional! You cannot run! All you can do is rest! What? Heart disease? It was so severe that she could not run? Every student who had heard of this news was shocked. Some of them couldnt help but pat their chests to calm themselves. When they looked at Ye Ying again, they felt sorry for her. But An Jiaxin didnt believe her. Writing forms on a piece of paper, she whispered, Really? She is diagnosed with heart disease at this age? An Jiaxins mom was a doctor at the public health center of the town, thats why she was aware of a bit of medical knowledge. It has nothing to do with us whether she is telling the truth. You are wrong at this step. You need to calcte the shadow area using this form. said Ye Jian with a faint smile on her face. She didnt care about what happened to Ye Ying. Heart disease? Couldnt be agitated? Thats ridiculous. If Ye Ying was ill, and someone mentioned the incident about the love letter before her, she would probably have a heart attack, right? Heart disease was an excellent excuse. No one would bother to verify if she was really a patient with heart disease. Such a high-quality lie probably was the idea of Ye Zhifan. Every ssmate, including those who were discussing the exam question with Ye Jian, approached Ye Ying and expressed their concerns for her. Ye Jian was no exception. As she walked towards Ye Ying, Xie Sifeng put her arms around Ye Ying, like a hen protecting her chick. She shrieked, What do you want? She was not the only one who was nervous. Other ssmates were a bit concerned as Ye Jian approached Ye Ying. After all, Ye Ying treated Ye Jian badly in the old days. Sifeng, rx, shes my sister. Ye Ying stood up. There was a chilly look in her eyes, despite the smiles hanging on the corners of her lips. She said gently, If I dont fear her, why should you? Chapter 55 - Are You Afraid? Don’t Worry, Take Your Time

Chapter 55: Are You Afraid? Dont Worry, Take Your Time

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions See, my dad can manage! In this way, who would dare to say anything! Even the wicked girl told the truth to the ssmates, who dares to confront me! Who can handle the responsibility if I have a heart attack? The provocation in Ye Yings eyes was so obvious that Ye Jian could see it when she looked at her. With a faint smile on her face, and a chill ray flickering in her ck eyes, Ye Jian walked towards Ye Ying. Ye Yings heart tightened slightly as she noticed the coldness in Ye Jians eyes. Suddenly, Ye Jian raised her hand. Ye Ying dodged away from her nervously, shouting, What do you want! Why so nervous? Rx, said Ye Jian in a clear voice. When the students thought that Ye Jian was up to something, she just raised her hand to pat Ye Yings shoulder gently. Take care. Dont get angry easily. Huh... So, she was not going to beat Ye Ying! Instantly, Ye Ying realized that Ye Jian was making fun of her. Subduing her anger, she put on a fake smile and said, Thank you for your concern, I will surely take good care of myself! You are so naive. You are no match for me. Ye Jian pursed her lips and grinned. Your parents cant help you if you are seeking your own destruction! Watched by the whole ss, Ye Jian leaned over closer to Ye Yings ear. With a disdained smile, she said to the edgy Ye Ying, Dont be so nervous. Take your time. We still have one year and a half in junior high school. Her voice was so soft that it was nearly inaudible, but it gave Ye Ying a sudden fear as if she had be the prey of a beast. Ye Jians hand, which was still on Ye Yings shoulder, made her feel breathless because an unbearable weight was pressing her! Looking at Ye Ying, who was shivering slightly due to fear, Ye Jian smiled more obviously, and her eyes became increasingly brighter. Indifferently, she withdrew her hand. She looked at her ssmates and smiled, Show is over. Time for ss. It seemed that Ye Ying was easily flustered. The students hoped that she wouldnt be so frightened that she suffered a heart attack. Since the ssmates were unaware of the feud between Ye Ying and Ye Jian, they didnt think much about their seemingly friendly interaction. As the ss bell rang, they all returned to their seats. After entering the ssroom, Mrs. Ke nced at Ye Yings face and walked over to the podium. With a particrly grave expression on her face, she said, Everyone, due to a health condition, our ssmate Ye Ying... With the teachers confirmation, no one could deny that Ye Ying was a heart disease patient. On the next day, even the students from other sses had heard about the news. Among all of Ye Yings pursuers, only Gao Yiyang came to ss Two personally to express his concern for her, while the rest of them asked her ssmates to care for her on their behalf. Handsome, tall, with a cold expression on his face, Gao Yiyang walked into the ssroom of ss Two. Amazingly, the noisy ssroom went silent for three seconds. He walked over to Ye Ying. Frowning, he said in a deep voice, I will take you to the provincial capital for a physical examination on the May Day holiday. Your face looks very rosy. Why would you have congenital heart disease? His candor almost made Ye Jian burst intoughter. Intrigued, she looked at Ye Ying. With a panicked look on her face, Ye Ying said coldly, Thats none of your business. Get out of here! My uncle is the Director of the Provincial Hospital. There are still eight more days before the May Day holiday. You may think about my suggestion before replying me. said Gao Yiyang in a low voice, swallowing his pride. Not only did Ye Ying refuse him, but she had asked him to leave, pointing at his nose. He then turned around and left. Director of the Provincial Hospital! Ye Yings pupils shrank instantly. He came from such a powerful background! She regretted talking to him in such a harsh tone! Ye Jian was amused by the changing expressions on Ye Yings face. Indifferently, Ye Jian stopped looking at Ye Ying and continued to read her books. Meanwhile, she was looking forward to the arrival of tonight! Chapter 56 - Cultivation of An Outstanding Sniper

Chapter 56: Cultivation of An Outstanding Sniper

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was still a bit cold in the evenings before the arrival of May, especially when it was raining, and the air became more humid. Ye Jian had been standing in the rain for half an hour. A wolfhound, tied by a leash, was barking merely ten centimeters away from her. Its continuous barking was terrifying. Snipers need to lurk for a long time, sometimes hours, sometimes days. You will never know when you will encounter danger! Embrace fear. Get used to fear. To be an outstanding sniper, you must ovee your fear. Principal Chens voice, harsh as steel, was heard among the sounds of the heavy rain. He was making a painstaking effort to cultivate Ye Jian. Be ready to hide at all times, and you will face storms, thunders, lightning, blizzards and the scorching Sun! You will learn to ignore the influence of nature and disturbance from your surroundings! Only by doing so will you waste no bullet! The rain was sshing harder while Principal Chens deep and heart-shaking voice sounded like the beating of drums to Ye Jian. You must be able to withstand the shower from the storms if you want to see the rainbows afterward! Ye Jian kept standing still despite the insane struggling and violent barking of the wolfhound, who had seen her as an intruder. It was struggling so hard that the iron leash was jangling noisily as if it would break free of the leash and pounce on Ye Jian! Ye Jian had no way of hiding, regardless of her fear! If her body shivered just a little bit, her feet would bleed from being pierced by the steel needles around her. As Principal Chen put it, If you retreat, its yourrades who will bleed! Remember, there is no backing out after you pick up your sniper rifle. You must get rid of your targets toplete your assignments perfectly! If you dont want to bleed or see yourrades sacrifice, you should be formidable! After standing in the heavy rain for one hour, Ye Jian couldnt feel her legs anymore. Holding a towel, Principal Chen walked over to Ye Jian and squatted down slowly. Amiably, he looked at Ye Jian who had copsed onto the ground due to fatigue. He said in a deep voice, Girl, this is the path you have chosen. Only by finishing your training, through your blood and tears, can you embrace your highest moment. Gently, he ced the towel on Ye Jians head and continued instructing her, Your future is brighter than the flowers in the greenhouse because you will grow under the sun day by day. Kid, believe me, although you have no parents to protect you, you will have a more wonderful life than any other person! Principal Chen had heard of what happened during the day. After a long time of silence, he added an extra training session for Ye Jian. He was trying to tell Ye Jian that she was different! And her talents were irreceable because she would always rely on herself to achieve sess! Ye Jian finally got her breath back. She raised her head. Washed by the rain, her eyes were as bright as a mirror, which could reflect the beauty and ugliness of everything. She lifted her hands to wipe the raindrops off her face. She smiled at the senior, I will hold on till the end! Im doing it for myself, and not for anyone else! Rest assured. I, Ye Jian, will never give up halfway, and nor will I be daunted by any obstacles! She would clear away the obstacles in her way! Good, good, good, Principal Chen burst intoughter and stood up. Good girl, you are magnanimous and fearless. Ye Ying is no match for you! No, you are wrong, Ye Jian stood up, smiling gently, She is my rival who has been pushing me towards progress! I really look forward to seeing her face when I crush her pride! Chapter 57 - Moving Away from School

Chapter 57: Moving Away from School

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Principal Chen pondered over Ye Jians words for a while before he nodded and smiled, Well, youd better work harder. I still have other things to attend to, so tonights training has ended in advance. Go and get changed in the hot-bath room. Ye Jian was exposed to the rain for an hour. The excessive training might be detrimental to her, considering that she was still a teenager. After taking a hot shower, Ye Jian entered the training room. She saw Principal Chen having a conversation with a middle-aged man. The man was in his forties. He was wearing a sports t-shirt and a pair of well-ironed trousers. Come here, girl, let me introduce you to an uncle, Principal Chen waved at Ye Jian who had changed into her school uniform. I need to ask your opinion on something. At a nce, Ye Jian could tell that the middle-aged man had served in the army. Smiling, he looked at Ye Jian and then said to Principal Chen, I have been observing her during this period. This child can indeed endure hardships. Uncle. Ye Jian walked over to him briskly and greeted him politely. Principal Chen has just told me that its inconvenient for you to live in the dorm. You may disturb your roommates if you return to your dorm after 11 oclock every night. Can you consider living off the campus? Moving out of the campus? Ye Jian was a bit bewildered. Indeed, she had been considering moving out, especially when she saw Ye Ying today. But she hadnt figured out a n. So, she felt nice and warm when she learned that Principal Chen had arranged her amodations. I have been thinking of moving out, but Im still considering... before finishing her sentence, Ye Jian raised her head to look at Principal Chen and Uncle Yang. Her eyes were filled with joy. Principal Chen could tell that Ye Jian had discerned his intention. Laughing, he patted on the hand of the middle-aged man and said, Battalion Commander Yang, please take care of this child for the next 18 months. No problem. Its a pleasure that our army can help. You can rest assured that we will take care of her, as long as she is willing to stay with us. Battalion Commander Yang waved his hands repeatedly, suggesting that it was unnecessary for Principal Chen to thank him. He said, She will have a single room with a restroom and a balcony. Since she is still a student, I will add a shelf and a deskmp to her room tomorrow. What do you think? I will leave it to you, said Principal Chen. The thoroughly considerate Battalion Commander Yang made him feel morefortable to let Ye Jian live on her own in the New Recruit Camp, which was not only safe but inconspicuous. Ye Jian had no idea how many times her tears had threatened to leave her eyes. She leaned over, trying to bow to Battalion Commander Yang. She said, Thank you, Uncle Yang, I will definitely not cause any trouble for you. Before she bent her back, Battalion Commander Yang had reached out his dignified hands to stop her. He said in a deep voice, That would be too much, kid. Remember, as soldiers, we are unyielding. So, straighten your back! More than one person has told Ye Jian to keep her back straight at all times and never bend easily. It was 11 pm. when she was back at school. Ye Jian pushed the door to her dorm gently. She frowned. To facilitate the supervisors to check the dormitories, the school had forbidden students to lock their doors from the inside. But tonight, her dorm was locked from the inside. Every night, with no exception, when she returned to her dormitory after her training, it was already 11 oclock. Chapter 58 - I Do Not Take Her Seriously

Chapter 58: I Do Not Take Her Seriously

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian did not knock on the door. As her ck eyes looked at the locked bedroom door, a cold smile spread from the corner of her mouth to the depths of her pupils. Very well. As soon as Ye Ying came back, she resumed ying her little tricks. Instead of knocking on the door, Ye Jian simply turned away and headed to An Jiaxins bedroom. What? How dare she lock the door?! said An Jiaxin furiously in her bed. Gritting her teeth, she said, Bastard! Scheming against you the moment she is back! But Ye Jian was not that angry. Cozily, she ced her hands beneath her head andughed in a low voice, Just in time. She gives me an excuse to move away from my dorm. No, it is an excuse to move away from the school. Since there was an amodation outside the school that was convenient for her training, Ye Jian adopted Principal Chens advice. She was about to move out from the campus after school tomorrow. In this way, she could use her evening study time for the sniper ss. When An Jiaxin heard that, she immediately became interested. Moving out? Really? Does that mean I can go out to visit you sometimes? We will talk about it when I settle down, Jiaxin. Ye Jian snorted and closed her eyes. She whispered, Its gettingte. I need to get up early to run tomorrow morning. Tut. You are lying to me, arent you? An Jiaxinined as she saw no excitement of moving out on Ye Jians face. She turned over and fell asleep quickly. In her dormitory, Ye Ying had been waiting for Ye Jian to knock on the door until she fell asleep. But Ye Jian didnt show up. When Ye Ying opened the door the next day, she saw Ye Jian and An Jiaxin walking towards her from the bathroom, talking andughing. They were both holding washbasins and their hair was wet. As they walked past Ye Ying, they didnt even look at her. For several weeks, Ye Jian didnt go back to the dorm until at eleven oclock in thete evening. What had she been doing? Staring at the increasingly slender and slim Ye Jian, who seemed even taller, Ye Ying slightly tightened her pretty eyes. A sh of cold glint passed through her eyes. You are asking me where Ye Jian went in the evening? Where else could she go if she didnt go back to the dorm? Liao Jian stared at Xie Sifeng who was asking him. As he rolled his eyes slightly, he issued a sinister smile, which made him look like a punk, on his face that had a few es. He said, This is simple. Pay me, and I will get the answer for you. How about it? Xie Sifeng sensed that he could get it done, so she immediately said, How much? We are ssmates, you are not demanding an exorbitant price, are you? Rx. Ten Yuan means nothing to you. I also want to know where she went before returning to the dormte at night. Liao Jian tightened his eyes gloomily, showing a resentful look on his face. That bit*h embarrassed me in ss the other day. Since then, Liao Jian had been thinking of revenge. Leaving school at night? Ha! A good opportunity for revenge!! At this moment, Ye Jian was in the teachers office, telling Mrs. Ke that she would be moving out of the school. In passing, she also told Mrs. Ke that she was locked up outside her dormst night. Mrs. Ke, who was about to say something, immediately shut up when she heard about the incident. Snorting coldly, she nced at Ye Jian with a stern look. All right. Just sign on this statement. If anything happens to youter, it has nothing to do with the school or its teachers. Moving out to live? With no discipline, a girl would easily be led astray if she was exposed to some punks who would have a bad influence on her! After ncing at the statement, Ye Jian signed her name without hesitation. Smiling politely, she said, Mrs. Ke, you can rest assured that I will take care of myself. I will not trouble the school or the teachers. As long as Mrs. Ke was still an educator, Ye Jian would absolutely respect her. Chapter 59 - An Eaglet Flying in the Sky

Chapter 59: An Eaglet Flying in the Sky

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Ke had always been trying to find fault with Ye Jian. But her etiquette was impable, and academically, she was getting better and better, which made it impossible for Mrs. Ke to teach Ye Jian a lesson. In the afternoon, Ye Jian packed her luggage, including her quilts. Carrying arge woven bag on her own, she left the school without looking back. An Jiaxin was holding her textbooks for her. Bewildered, she followed Ye Jian closely. She still couldnt believe it when they had arrived at the school gate. She said, Really?! Are you seriously moving out? She thought that it was just a joke! Of course, it is true. Didnt I tell youst night? Ye Jian moved her luggage to a passenger tricycle, which was frequently seen in the town. She said to An Jiaxin, who had not recovered from her astonishment, Go inside quickly before you get yourself a demerit. An Jiaxin quickly put the textbooks on the tricycle. After wiping her face, she replied, Well yed! Did you see how distorted Ye Yings face was?! How could it not be twisted? Now that Ye Jian was not in the dorm, Ye Ying had fewer chances to say bad things about her in front of their ssmates. Now, Im not taking her seriously and I have no intention to scheme against her! I just want to study hard so that I can enroll in the provincial high school. Arguing with her is a waste of my time. Since she couldnt kick Ye Ying out of school or kill her to solve their dispute once and for all, why bother to waste her own energy? After Ye Jian finished her words, she jumped onto the tricycle and waved at An Jiaxin. Carrying her luggage, she was heading to stay in a new ce. When Ye Jian departed, the sses were over, and the school was crowded, so she didnt draw too much attention. Only Liao Jian was watching her. Holding a lollipop in his mouth, he smiled coldly as he saw the tricycle leaving. Liao Jian walked over to a motorcycle that was picking him up. Patting thed, who had cyan tattoos on the back of his hands, he said, Bro, let me introduce you to my ssmate. She is a hot chick. How hot can your ssmate be? There are two chicks from your province working in our hotel. Their boobs bounce when they walk. Let me take you to have fun, said Brother Fei, who was a notorious rogue in the town and was also a friend of Liao Jians father, so he often hanged out with Liao Jian. As soon as the motorcycle started, it spat out a string of ck smokes. Rumbling, it disappeared from the school gate. Ye Jian, who did not have amodation restrictions anymore, began to make rapid progress, so rapid that it amazed Principal Chen. Ye Jian became more obsessed with sniping when she touched a gun and shot for the first time! She was obsessed with the bullets darting at an unstoppable speed and hitting the targets! And she was fascinated by the joy of challenging herself again and again. Throughout the May Day holiday, Ye Jian was trained by Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen deep in the mountains. She overcame all kinds of hardships time and again. The target was 470 meters away and was hit between his eyes! Carrying the sniper rifle on her back and holding the trunk, Ye Jian descended from the tree by stepping on the branches. When she had stepped down to a certain height, she jumped from the tree. Her face was smeared with green paint. Wearing a helmet that was a bit toorge for her head, her palm-sized face seemed extraordinarily tiny and delicate. Principal Chen picked up the scarecrow target and stepped over the bushes, walking to Ye Jian. He poked out the nk cartridge that was shot between the scarecrows eyes and handed it to Ye Jian. Keep it. It is also a testimony to your growth. I will let more bullets witness my growth! She pursed her lips and said in a gentle voice. Her hand was tightly holding the bullet that was still a bit hot. There was already the tough look of a soldier on her delicate face. Chapter 60 - Witness Together

Chapter 60: Witness Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was not an exaggeration to say that Ye Jian had been progressing at a marvelously fast speed. The more knowledge she was exposed to, the faster she could absorb it. In private, Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen had beenplimenting her numerous times, and they had be more confident in Ye Jian. Unfolding the table and chairs for outdoor usage, Principal Chen motioned for Ye Jian to sit down. Under the scorching sun in the afternoon, he began to impart the theories of sniping to Ye Jian. Snipers had so much to learn, from lurking to forming a shooting position, from urately interpreting a map to taking aerial photos of the battlefields. Ye Jian also needed to learn how to enter and exit the battlefields covertly. She had one and a half years before graduating from junior high. This time was enough for her to crazily absorb this kind of knowledge, which would be beneficial for her whole life. Shoot only one bullet, remember, never shoot a second bullet. Dont give your enemy an opportunity to look for the direction of your bullets! If you can destroy your target by firing only one bullet, you are a winner in the sniping battlefields. The first shot is a matter of life and death. You need to observe the direction of the wind, the weather, and the visibility. In the case of a long shooting distance, the wind speed and the bullets gravity will change the trajectory of the bullet. As the saying goes, a miss is as good as a mile. If you miss your first shot, you will rm your enemy and expose yourself. And it is probably your enemy who will fire the second bullet. urately measure the range, the wind speed, the bullet trajectory. And then rely on your instincts toplete your shot! While listening to the lecture of Principal Chen, Ye Jian used her slender hands to gently stroke the sniper rifle borrowed from the army. There was a serious look on her paint-smeared face. She had begun to show the cold and fierce spirit that a sniper should possess. In the evening, it was Grandpa Gen who took Ye Jian into the ammunition storage of the army. Apart from identifying the guns and ammo and quickly assembling the guns, she needed tobat against the soldiers in the army. When ites tobat, Ye Jian was inferior to other soldiers due to her younger age and weaker strength. But at other practices such as identifying guns and assembling a gun from a pile of scattered parts, the time she needed was no more than that of the top soldiers. The M16A3 assault rifle has the same shape as the M16A4, but the biggest difference is that it has significantly improved the innate w of the mechanical sight on the handle of the Amarette M16 series, so... Ye Jian raised the assembled M16A3 assault rifle in her hand and smiled at the soldier who waspeting with her, So, I won. Yours is not an M16A3, but an M16A4 semi-automatic rifle. Ye Jian raised her hand and aimed. She shot her first bullet from the loaded M16A3 semi-automatic assault rifle. Bang. The bullet hit the bulls eye of the target. The soldier who lost to Ye Jian observed the assault rifle in his hand while watching Ye Jian, who was still a student, fire her first bullet crisply and handsomely. The rebound force generated by the bullet shot did not affect her shooting position. It was impably stable. The soldier put down the gun in his hand. He was utterly convinced by Ye Jians performance! Smilingly, he apuded and said to Ye Jian, I admit my defeat. Unfortunately, you are still under 18 years old. Otherwise, we can have a realpetition in the army. I used a trick this time. You are still way better than me. The trick, which she referred to, was that she had depended on her memory. On the other hand, the top soldier in front of her could quickly and urately assemble the guns, blindfolded. The top soldier was also cultivated by Grandpa Gen. Every night, when Ye Jian arrived at the army, Grandpa Gen would ask these top soldiers to teach Ye Jian how to fight so that she could grasp their tenacity. Chapter 61 - See You on the Battlefield Four Years Later

Chapter 61: See You on the Battlefield Four Years Later

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Here, Ye Jian was like a real soldier who had integrated into the army. In the evening, together with the soldiers, she would run and assemble to receive the standing position training. In the morning, they began to take exercise and freebat at 5:30... In terms of military postures and manners, Ye Jian was like a model soldier, making the veterans who had been serving for several years feel that they should work harder. Standing straight like a pine, sitting still like a bell, and walking briskly like the wind. She had disyed the most standard military posture and the most qualified standing position. The only thing youck is a military uniform! After the morning training, a young soldier smiled and looked at Ye Jian, treating her like his younger sister. He pointed to the school uniform that she was wearing, You deserve better than this. It was a bit weird for Ye Jian to wear a school uniform now that she was talking and behaving like a soldier. Was it not strange that she had been wearing her school uniform like it was a military uniform? Ye Jian was still sweating. Rubbing her sweat with her sleeves, she smiled brightly, I promise that I will wear a military uniform when I turn 18! Her goal was to enroll in a military collegeDthe National Science University! It will still take four years. We are will all be retired four yearster. Afterughing, the soldiers felt a bit mncholy. Though the army was evesting, the soldiers were ever changing. In the next four years, the camp would wee four rounds of new recruits. Ye Jian looked at them. Her ck eyes were shining like diamonds under the sun. Shaking her head gently, she said slowly, No, you are like the sun that never falls, so you will always be soldiers in my heart. Ten yearster, in my memory, you will still be the good guys in military uniforms! Under the sun, her face was beautiful and her voice was clear. Her voice, as well as her smile, like the spring water in the mountains, had flown into the hearts of these soldiers. We are all looking forward to seeing you... four yearster, when youe here wearing a military uniform. Come on, high five, high five! It was a squad leader who was suggesting to have high fives. All of them were scouts who were excellent at freebat. While executing tasks, they had serious and cold looks on their tan faces. But when they were resting, just like the elder brothers in the neighborhood, they would definitely take care of Ye Jian. After pping hands with the soldiers, Ye Jian ended her May Day holiday in the army. She would return during the summer vacation. At that time, together with this group of charming and respectable warriors, she would live an unforgettable military life. It was already nearly five oclock in the afternoon when she was back in town. Principal Chen smiled and took out a 50 Yuan note. He said, Go, girl, buy a pound of pork belly. Im having a drink with Grandpa Gen tonight. He was exuberant and even happier than finding a treasure. Ye Jian took the money and said eagerly, Braised pork in brown sauce, braised grass carp... These are the dishes that you and Grandpa like. You are a girl with a good memory. Go ahead. Grandpa Gen alsoughed happily. He rarely came to town. He had agreed toe here because he was genuinely happy today. The market in the town was not big, and there were only a few stands at four or five oclock in the afternoon. When selecting the ingredients, Ye Jian heard the peddlers discussing the election of the town mayor. One of them said that since Ye ZhifanDthe deputy town mayorDand his family could even kick his niece out from their home, he was definitely not a good official. Ye Jian smiled gently as she heard this. If this matter affected Ye Zhifans career, Sun Dongqing and her daughter must be having a hard time. Fujun Town, after five oclock in the afternoon, had gradually quieted down. Even the passing vehicles had reduced a lot. asionally, motorcycles drove past the town speedily, leaving behind a string of smoke from the diesel oil. Chapter 62 - Respectable People

Chapter 62: Respectable People

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the forefront of the towns street was a newly opened hotelDthe Chunyang Grand Hotel. Several girls dressed in camisoles and miniskirts were greeting a few guests jumping down from a van. As Ye Jian passed by the hotel, she just looked at the road in front of her. Carrying the food she bought, she walked quickly to Principal Chens home. A bowl of braised pork in brown sauce, a braised grass carp, a bowl of fried dried beans with bacon, a share of tomato soup, and a bowl of green vegetables. Sipping the rice wine, Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen started their conversation, delightedly. When they finished the meal, they both felt a bit drunk. On the other hand, Ye Jian had packed everything. Carrying her school bag and taking a shlight, she headed to the New Recruit Camp. The New Recruit Camp was about ten miles away from the home of Principal Chen. When she walked past the Chunyang Grand Hotel, several motorcycles sped from the front. Instinctively, Ye Jian turned off her shlight. She saw the motorcycles turn and stop at the door of the hotel. The blinding motorcycles lights, which were not extinguished immediately, reflected on the ss door of the hotel, rendering dazzling rays. The night wind, apanied by a pungent smell of diesel, contained a slight whiff of blood. Ye Jian couldnt help but wrinkle her nose, leaving hastily. Laughing, the several girls dressed in camisoles, whom Ye Jian saw during the day, came out to greet their guestsing down from the motorcycles one by one. Get out of the way! A man yelled angrily, blocking the path of one of the girls. He turned around and got off from the motorcycle. Take the meal to my room and let Liao Youdee over. Ye Jian paused slightly, and when she lifted her feet again, her footsteps were more firm and faster. The remnant smell of blood had not faded in the air. Instead of walking forward, Ye Jian took a shortcut to the New Recruit Camp. When she passed by a pond in the vige, she heard rapid gasping soundsing from under the pond bank, and then there was the sshing sound of water. It sounded like someone was crawling out from the pond. The scent of mud was mingled with a strong bloody smell, which made Ye Jian stop walking. Slowly, she lowered her body and squatted on the wet ground. The sound of water disappeared, while the panting became faster... Ye Jian kept her mouth closed tightly. This person was injured. Was he a viger from the town? No, thats unlikely. If he were, he would have called for help. She had always been cautious. She did not move. Holding her breath, she blended herself into the darkness of the night. In the darkness, someone staggered up and limped toward the camp on the hill. The smell of blood was getting heavier. As Ye Jian saw the ck shadow clearly, barely hesitating, she jumped up from the ground. Stuffing the shlight into her bag, she ran to the limping ck shadow. Let me help you go over there,e on, lean on me! Ive got you! Ye Jian, who had rushed over to the man, grabbed his right arm and put it on her shoulder. Holding the mans strong waist with her other hand, she said, I know Battalion Commander Yang. Dont talk. Lets go back and treat your wounds first. Since she had been staying in the army for so long, the breath emitted by the ck shadow was familiar to her. It was the fierce military authority that made the soldiers remain unperturbed in the face of life and death. Extremely injured and experiencing excessive blood loss, the man had been holding on until now thanks to his willpower. When Ye Jian rushed out, he had already loaded the pistol in his hand. Chapter 63 - Rescue

Chapter 63: Rescue

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the man heard that the little girl knew Battalion Commander Yang, he quietly put away the pistol. As he spoke, his voice was already too weak to be audible. Little girl, run to tell Battalion Commander Yang that the target has been rmed. We will be there soon. Dont talk. Save some strength. We will tell Battalion Commander Yang when we see him, said Ye Jian with a cold and stern look on her face. Even when the nearly 1.8-meter-tall soldier was leaning on her, she was walking at a steady pace. Battalion Commander Yang was answering a phone call. As he heard the cold voice from the phone, his facial expression was unprecedentedly grave. Okay! I will send troops to search immediately! I will report to you as soon as I hear any news! The target is the number one foreign spy from the Southern Province, please be careful! A low-pitched and cold male voice, which contained a majestic chill, was heard from the phone. I will arrive at Fujun Town ten minutester! Ye Jian appeared at the camp post, surprising the two soldiers who were on guard duty. One soldier called to inform Battalion Commander Yang, while the other one carried the injured man on his back, running into the camp. Battalion Commander Yang happened to be running out from the camp with the military surgeon. They immediatelyid the man gently on the stretcher. It is a gunshot wound on his left shoulder. He haspsed into aa due to excessive blood loss. The wound is likely to be infected, and it needs to be treated immediately. As soon as Ye Jian saw Battalion Commander Yang, she told him every detail she knew. The Chunyang Grand Hotel is fishy. Five foreign men have arrived there. One of the foreigners has the ent of Hongkou City and is injured! Hongkou City ent! Was it not...? Gazed at Ye Jian, Battalion Commander Yang said in a deep voice, Girl, it is going to be a long night for you. You go back to the dormitory first. The military surgeon will handle the wounds of this soldier. Ye Jian slightly tightened her eyes and whispered, Uncle Yang, there is only one military surgeon here, right? Im afraid that is not enough. I know a little about gunshot treatment. Let me go with you. When this girl talked, her demeanor and words would always be inexplicably convincing. Barely pausing, Battalion Commander Yan nodded, All right, you may assist the surgeon. Ye Jian was in medical school for more than a year, and her professional knowledge was better than the medical students. She could do more than just acting as a paramedic. But tonight, she could only assist the surgeon. The 14-year-old Ye Jian had never been exposed to gunshot wounds, except for learning some theoretical knowledge in the army. Injecting anti-inmmatory drip, cleaning up the wound, removing the bullet to clean the wound again... As long as the military surgeon needed anything, she could immediately hand it to him, and she could even aptly use the sterile cotton cloth to wipe the sweat from the military surgeon while he was pulling out the bullet. When Xia Jinyuan came in, he saw a slender figure standing beside the operating table. As Ye Jian heard his footsteps, like a sentinel on guard duty, she turned around to look at him coldly, with a scalpel in her hand. Its me, Xia Jinyuan, he said in a low-pitched voice. As he took off hisbat helmet, his handsome and exquisite face was revealed. Wearing and forcebat uniform, Xia Jinyuan looked fiercer and gloomier than when he wore the military suit. The moment he came in, the entire infirmary was filled with the lethality on battlefields. Ye Jian became relieved and exhaled lightly as she learned that it was Xia Jinyuan who had entered the room. The military surgeon was conducting debridement of the necrotic tissues of the shoulder of the wounded soldier. Without raising his head, he said to Ye Jian, Left raking light. Prepare the one-time pulse-type debridement flusher. Ye Jian nced at the surgeon, immediately handing the tweezers equipped with the left raking light to him. Meanwhile, she also prepared the one-time pulse-type debridement flusher, which would immediately flush the wound to prevent anaerobic infection once the bullet was removed. Ye Jian remained focused, whether Xia Jinyuan was present or not. Chapter 64 - The Versatile Ye Jian

Chapter 64: The Versatile Ye Jian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After ncing at the room, Xia Jinyuan immediately withdrew from the infirmary and said to Battalion Commander Yang outside, His condition is temporarily stable. Lets talk about the situation here. Jianyuan met suspicious people at the Chunyang Grand Hotel at the corner of the street. One of them had the Hongkou City ent and was injured. Battalion Commander Yang quickly ryed the information that he had gained. We wont know more details until the wounded soldier is awake. Xia Jinyuan turned around. His deep eyes nced at the infirmary with the surgical light on, and with his lips pursed, he said in a deep voice, When did she learn to deal with gunshot wounds? She was acting quite skillful that it seemed like she had been dealing with gunshot wounds frequently. Captain Xia, are you referring to the Jian girl? This girl is very versatile and has a good memory. She has been in the army for quite a time. It is probably during this period that she has learned something about gunshot wounds. For fear that he might upset this formidable Captain Xia, Battalion Commander Yang immediately added, The military surgeon said that she had no problems and that she was not allowed to go to the operating table until she had known about all the medical devices. Xia Jinyuan looked at Battalion Commander Yang, who seemed nervous, and said with a subtle smile, She is indeed quite intelligent. As indicated by his watch, it was already 8:37 PM. Putting on hisbat helmet and fastening the safety buckle, he said to Battalion Commander Yang, Tonight, the camp area should be more heavily guarded. Dont let the girl run out. If I dont run out, do you know who the suspects are? Ye Jian, walking out of the infirmary and taking off her mask, smiled gently at Xia Jinyuan who was standing in the darkness. Of course, if you do know who they are, then I dont need to leave the camp. Why had this girl been acting like a little hedgehog since he tested her in schoolst time? Xia Jinyuan turned around again. As he smiled at the hedgehog-like girl, a beautiful curve formed around the corners of his lips. Girl, can you tell me? We need to know everything about the suspects, including their heights, facial features, and other characteristics. He figured that he should act like a gentleman and be morepliant with the sensitive girl. Ye Jian, who held no grudges against Xia Jinyuan, ignored his graceful demeanor. Instead, she said to Battalion Commander Yang, Uncle Yang, please wait a moment, I wille back in five minutes. After finishing her words, Ye Jian ran to the dormitory where she slept. Turning on the lights, spreading out sheets of paper, and picking up a pencil, Ye Jian closed her eyes slightly, recalling the scenario at the hotel entrance around eight oclock. Speeding motorcycles, ring headlights, charming and smiling waitresses, gloomy men... and that heavily-ented yelling of get out of my way. The scene in her mind was fixed on the faces of the five people. She started to draw on her exercise book with her pencil. Ye Jian had drawn their facial forms and features... She even painted out their hairstyles. She painted very fast, without any pause or any trace to redraw. Two minutester, a portrait was finished. A pair of slender hands quietly took away the finished sketch for her, and the owner of the hands just studied the drawing carefully, without disturbing Ye Jian. Slightly lowering his deep-as-the-sea ck eyes, Xia Jinyuan looked at the girl concentrating on painting under the deskmp. She didnt notice his presence at all. A very subtle smile appeared in Xia Jinyuans eyes. The girl was indeed quite good looking, and her thick eyshes were like crow feathers. When she didnt speak, she was beautiful and elegant, with an intelligent temperament. But as she opened her mouth, the look in her eyes was a bit cold, and she did not seem like a 14-year-old girl. Chapter 65 - Constant Surprises

Chapter 65: Constant Surprises

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions And the level of this girls painting also surprised him. In the night, after ncing at those men, not only could she remember their faces, but she could paint them clearly. It was awesome! This is the portrait of the man with the Hongkou City ent. He has a wound, which should be on his waist. When he got off the motorcycle, he consciously put his hand on the right side of his waist. Ye Jian handed this silhouette sketch to Xia Jinyuans hand. There are three more. Wait a moment. Concentrated, the look in Ye Jians eyes was calm and cold. When the pencil in her hand was drawing, a faint cold glint shed in her eyes. I checked the wounded soldiers pistol. It was a QSZ92 semi-automatic pistol with a total of fifteen bullets, and only one bullet was fired. If this bullet hit the man who had the Hongkou ent, then he should still be in the hotel for the time being. The QSZ92 semi-automatic pistol, from the DAP92 series, was equipped with the 9mm hard steel core ordinary bullets. This kind of bullet had a small shooting intensity and was so powerful that, at a distance of 50 meters, it could prate through a 50mm thick pine board after hitting through a 1.3mm thick helmet steel te, while no other pistol bullet could prate the steel te. Judging from this aspect, if the suspect was hit by the gun, what he had to do right now was to stop bleeding before moving to somewhere else! Xia Jinyuans sharp eyes had been examining Ye Jians face up and down several times. Later, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. It seems that you have learned a lot in the army. You even know this. There are two more portraits to draw. Complete them in four minutes, ok? As Xia Jinyuan noticed the calm and cold look in Ye Jians eyes, he decided to adopt aforting tone to inquire her, so as not to let this little girl have opinions of him. Usually, it was the people surrounding the 20-year-old Xia Jinyuan that had to carefully observe his words and expressions. Never had he thought that he would need to closely watch the expressions of a little girl from a small vige. His suddenly softened tone made Ye Jian somewhat bewildered. After raising her head and ncing at him, she lowered her head indifferently. The other four are the portraits of their side faces. I will try to see if I can recollect their faces from the frontal view. Since they are your targets, dont you have their information? Not even a photo? While she was asking one after another of specific questions, she didnt stop painting, I was not aware of your arrangements, but the targets were rmed and yourrade was injured. It was the mistake of the decision maker. ... She continued drawing the rest of the portraits. Beside her, Xia Jinyuan remained silent. Were it not for his too-formidable-to-be-ignored energy, she would have thought he had left already. You are right, it was my mistake. I was hoping that the suspects could take the bait, but as it turned out... I wont make such a mistake next time! He said in a slightly cold tone and expression. Gradually, his voice became apletely low-pitched one. Taking the frontal-image sketches deduced from the side-face portraits, Xia Jinyuan, amazed, once again looked at Ye Jian and said, You surprise me every time we meet. Rolling up the homework paper, he looked at Ye Jian with a stern expression on his handsome face. He reminded her, It may not be peaceful tonight. Stay in the camp, dont walk around. Ye Jian put down the pencil and gazed at him. Frowning, she said with concern, How are you going to enter the hotel? Liao Jians father is there already. Rest assured. We will manage. No morerades will be injured. Xia Jinyuan slightly nodded at Ye Jian. With the determined and solemn expressions on his face, it seemed like he was making a promise to her. The look in his eyes once again warned Ye Jian not to walk out of the camp. And then, he turned around and left the dormitory. Chapter 66 - The Unexpected Hug

Chapter 66: The Unexpected Hug

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His physique was as slender as bamboo and as straight as pine. Not only did his gait contain unparalleled elegance, but also embodied a sword-like fierceness. This was Xia Jinyuan, an elegant but dangerous soldier. Ye Jian slightly pursed her lips. She stood up and chased after him. Captain Xia, I promised to go to my ssmates home tonight. Ye Jian yelled at the figure that was about to disappear at the corner of the stairs. I am going out now. My ssmate must be waiting for me at home. The footsteps descending the stairs did not stop, so Ye Jian had to chase downstairs again. She must go out tonight. An Jiaxins mother was a doctor! If the target needed help and stop the bleeding of his gunshot wound, he would definitely reach out to An Jiaxins mother, Auntie Zhou! If Xia Jinyuan told the sentinels in the camp not to let her go out, she certainly would not find a way out. The problem was that did she still have time to inform Auntie Zhou? It had been 16 minutes since she found the targets! In one step, Ye Jian traversed four staircases. She quickly rushed from the third-floor dormitory to the first floor. She was fast, but not as fast as Xia Jinyuan, for she had heard his footsteps disappearing on the first floor. Its not that Xia Jinyuan did not hear her. It was just because he had heard her that he needed to arrange people to escort her. In order to save time, he did not stop to respond. Arrange a sentinel to escort Ye Jian to her ssmates... Before he could say the word home, he had heard the pounding of urgent footsteps from behind. The girl was rushing so fast that she was not afraid of falling! Before finishing hismand, Xia Jinyuan turned around and stepped forward, with a cold expression on his face. As he stood at the end of the staircase of the first floor and looked up, he saw a slender figure dashing towards him, like a fledgling heading recklessly into the forest. Ye Jian, who was in a hurry, did not expect that he would suddenly appear. Responding quickly, she withdrew a step and held the handrails of the stairway steadily. From her estimation, she figured she could halt her steps before bumping against Xia Jinyuan. However, as seen by Xia Jinyuan, she would definitely fall like a fledgling. With both hands open, he automatically stepped up onto the stairs... Steady as a mountain, he held Ye Jian tightly in his arms. On the other hand, the sentinel who had arrived interpreted the scene differently. The girl, reluctant to see the man go, chased after him. While the man, who was unwilling to leave as well, sensed her approaching and turned around, hugging the girl that was chasing after him. It was a scene filled withplete romanticism. ... Soon, Xia Jinyuan realized how unexpected his movements were. Retracting his hands calmly, he smiled at Ye Jian, who seemed to be scared. Be careful next time. The way you ran just now make people worry that you might get into an ident. The little girl was really thin. She was so slim that he could encircle her waist with one arm. Coldly, Ye Jian looked at the man who had stepped down calmly. Relieved, she exhaled deeply to prevent herself from gritting her teeth. Looking at him, she said coldly, I had stood firm. It was your misjudgment. In front of this girl, Xia Jinyuan always had a subtle feeling that he was awkward in speech. The corners of his thin lips showed a hint of a resigned smile. But as he turned around and looked at the sentinel, his handsome face was cold and stern, as if he had never smiled. The sentinels look was subtle. Xia Jinyuan nced at him coldly and said in a deep voice, What the hell are you thinking about? Just escort her to her ssmates home and be careful. The picture in the sentinels mind vanished. Saluting to Xia Jinyuan, he replied in a deep and determined voice, Yes, sir! Chapter 67 - Revealing Her Talents

Chapter 67: Revealing Her Talents

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After instructing the sentinel, he tilted his head to look at Ye Jian who was still standing on the staircase with a cold look on her bright little face. Apologetically, he nodded slightly. Restraining the profound look in his eyes, he left the dormitory building at a swift pace. In the Chunyang Grand Hotel, someone found Liao Youde at the card table and brought him to the injured man. As he cut open the clothes drenched in blood, his face turned pale. Quick! Go to the health center to find a doctor! Hes not going to make it if he keeps bleeding! The pitch-ck gun hole was surrounded by bloody flesh and skin. And streams of blood were oozing out from the wound as thick as a little finger of a child. Holding a steaming hot stainless steel pot, a man walked into the room rapidly. Apanied by a clicking noise, he locked the room from the inside. He said to the pale-faced Liao Youde, We will be counting on you, Brother Youde! ced inside the stainless-steel pot were scissors and tweezers sterilized by boiling water. Someone started to rummage for homostatic gauzes, bandages, anti-inmmatory agents and anesthetic needles from their bags. Hearing this, Liao Youde became even paler. Panicking, he said, No, I cant. Im afraid Brother Fei is fatally injured. My shallow knowledge is useless and might get him killed! He tilted his head. Looking at the man whose face was as pale as a piece of white paper due to excessive blood loss, he said urgently in a low voice, Brother Fei, I definitely cannot operate on your wound! Im heading to find Doctor Zhou in the public health center! She has dealt with gunshot wounds before! Despite his pale look, the man, who went by Brother Fei, still had a violent facial expression. As he heard Liao Youdes words, his eyes became gloomy. After shooting a warning nce at the people surrounding him, he nodded lightly to agree. The town, which had little nighttime entertainment, was nketed by the ink-ck night. Most of the folks had turned off their lights to sleep early, while some lights in several households were still on. Ye Jian had arrived at the township public health center. After seeing off the sentinel who had escorted her, she headed to the doctors office. Just when she walked into the corridor, she heard Liao Jians father, Liao Youde, speaking urgently, Doctor Zhou, hurry up. He was drunk and went climbing on the tree. But then he fell and a branch stabbed into his waist. s, why am I involved in this kind of mess? Ye Jian observed her surroundings. As she saw no one around, she withdrew silently. As Liao Youde and Doctor Zhou were walking on the pitch-ck street, she chased them from behind. Adopting the voice of An Jiaxin, she said, Mom, where are you going sote? Ill go with you. If people didnt pay attention, they would have thought it was An Jiaxin speaking. While chasing after them, Ye Jian inadvertently dashed passed Liao Youde, who was walking behind Doctor Zhou. Something seemed to fall into her hand. She ran over to Doctor Zhou and held her arm. My child. Didnt I tell you to rest at home? Doctor Zhou, who was in a hurry, didnt recognize Ye Jians voice. Besides, An Jiaxin was indeed at home. So, she didnt think too much of it. Rolling his eyes, Liao Youdeughed and said, Jiaxin, why arent you sleeping at this time in the evening? Liao Jian is still doing his math exercise. I know that you are good at math, can you go over with us and teach Liao Jian? Sure, no problem. Ye Jian agreed readily. The reason she chased after them was that she was concerned about Auntie Zhou. Just when Doctor Zhou was about to criticize her daughter, the girl pulled her arm. With that action, she realized that something was wrong with the daughter beside her. Auntie, I am Jiaxins ssmate, Ye Jian, keenly sensing that Doctor Zhous body had frozen a bit, Ye Jian held her arm and quickly walked a few steps. She whispered, Something has happened. Just treat me as Jiaxin. No way could Ye Jian exin the situation thoroughly to her in one sentence or two, not to mention that Liao Youde was walking closely behind them. Hence, Ye Jian ended their conversation after a few words. Chapter 68 - Ye Jian in Her First Battle

Chapter 68: Ye Jian in Her First Battle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Doctor Zhou still had not realized what was going on. But deep inside her mind, she started to feel unsettled. Behind her, Liao Youde stopped walking. He ced both hands inside his pocket as if he was searching for something. After rummaging around his pocket, his face turned pale. He whispered something to a man following him, and then turned around, heading back to the public health center. Lets go, Auntie, said Ye Jian with a subtle smile on her face. Pitch-ck eyes looking forward, she seemed rather calm with no traces of fear. Just treat me as your daughter Jiaxin who wants to walk around with you. Chunyang Grand Hotel was not too far away from the township public health center. After a big bend, they could see the Chunyang Grand Hotel at the corner of the street from afar. Suddenly, the lights in the hotel were extinguished. Ye Jian was clearly aware that the man walking behind her quickened his steps, but soon, he steadied his pace again. Not only did the Chunyang Grand Hotel experience a ckout, but the entire town had an outage. Chunyang Grand Hotel, a two-story individual building, facing the road in the front and the farnds in the back, adjacent to no other construction on its left or right side. If the army wanted to enter the hotel covertly to catch the suspects, they must extinguish all the lights in the entire town to avoid suspicion. Hurry up! the strange man urged them in a low voice. The ckout throughout the town made him nervous as well. Without a word, Doctor Zhou, carrying a medical kit and holding tightly to Ye Jians hand, started to trot. She was seeking an opportunity to let Ye Jian run away. Nevertheless, Ye Jian started to hum, rxed andfortable, as if she was going for a walk on a summer night. She kept humming until they were about to arrive at the Chunyang Grand Hotel. The voice of a nightingale was heard vaguely. It was thete response from Xia Jinyuan, who was telling Ye Jian that troops had been deployed at the scene. Were it not for Battalion Commander Yang, who had informed him that it was Ye Jian who was issuing the special contact method of the army, he might have responded eventer. In the blink of an eye, Ye Jian concealed the light smile on her face. As she reached out her hand, she touched the right shoulder of Doctor Zhou, grabbing the band of her medical kit. And then, she turned around, smashing the medical kit violently against the strange mans head. The incident urred so fast that Doctor Zhou almost screamed in fear. Before she realized what happened, Ye Jian grabbed her over to squat down in the darkness. Once again, Ye Jian hummed a tune, which was the all-clear code in the army. This girl has learned what Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen have taught her, revealing a hint of a smile on his stern face, Battalion Commander Yang said admiringly. She does not quiver a bit during battle. Hiding in the dark, Xia Jinyuan loosened his fists gently. His ck eyes were shrouded with gloominess. After a while, he said, Shes apanying the doctor from the town. A brave girl indeed. Battalion Commander Yang, Ill leave the outside of the hotel in your hands. What an audacious girl Ye Jian was! How dare she! Wasnt she aware that she was only a student?! As a response to his nightingale tune, several ck shadows as deft as cats swept past the dark night and appeared. Two of them approached the entrance of the hotel, while the other one went over to Ye Jian. Dragging the man knocked down by Ye Jian, they vanished into the darkness. A ck shadow approached Ye Jian. They were so close that they could feel the body heat of each other. He asked gently, Ye Jian, are you born to be disobedient? It was the voice of Xia Jinyuan. He was squatting as well. Above Ye Jians head came his restrained breathing sound, Do you know how to make hand signals? Give me your hands. Chapter 69 - Do Not Underestimate Ye Jian

Chapter 69: Do Not Underestimate Ye Jian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The imperceptible approaching of Xia Jinyuan made Ye Jian get goosebumps. She was ufortable with this kind of close contact. A pair of dry and big hands had reached over. Ye Jian pursed her lips, ignoring their distance. Her slender fingers gently touched his long fingers, forming the hand signals. Understand? he asked gently as he withdrew his hands. He was so close that he was breathing next to her ear. His breath was light, with a faint smell of mint. Unustomed to the aggressive masculine smell, Ye Jian held her breath and tilted her head to avoid it. Pulling up Doctor Zhou who was squatting with her, she said in a soft voice, Auntie, Im going to knock. I might need to trouble youter. All right, be careful, said Doctor Zhou, who had sensed the presence of another person, but couldnt see him clearly due to the darkness. Anyway, she felt much calmer. Ye Jian raised her hands, knocking on the shutter door. Who is the patient that needs my moms treatment? Where is he? Why is the door locked? We are leaving if no one is here. She raised her voice, adding, Mom, lets go. Uncle Youde must be drunk and joking with us. Footsteps sounded from the previously silent lobby. First, the ss door inside was opened. And then, as the shutter door was pulled upward, a man appeared. Whats going on? Is there a patient or not?! spoke Doctor Zhou, emitting the smell of ethanol all over. How can I see the patient during the ckout? Do you have candles or shlights? As she spoke, Ye Jian had been walking towards the hotel. It is so dark here. You should see the patient when Uncle Youde is back with the candles he bought, said Ye Jian. Perhaps it was too dark for Ye Jian to see clearly, she tripped over something, falling onto the man standing still as a gatekeeper. Caught off guard, the man was pushed away by Ye Jian from the entrance. While he was cursing and Ye Jian apologizing to him, the soldiers hidden on both sides entered the hotel stealthily from the front gate. On the back side of the building, two soldiers climbed deftly onto the second floor. Xia Jinyuan did not enter the hotel right away. Hiding in the dark, he observed Ye Jian carefully, including her apology and her footsteps as she entered the hotel. The instant when the man turned around to lead Doctor Zhou into the hotel, like a leopard, Xia Jinyuan dashed out violently, raising his hand to hit the back of the mans neck fiercely. Dont panic, Auntie. Ye Jian gentlyforted Doctor Zhou, who was extremely terrified that even her fingertips were cold. Holding Doctor Zhous hands, she said calmly to the darkness, Why dont you light amp or something? And where the hell is the patient?! Xia Jinyuan, who entered the hotelter, heard a mans voice. Why are you yelling? Wait for a second! This voice... Astonished, he raised his eyes abruptly, looking towards the darkness. The voice clearly belonged to the man knocked out by him!! Just like him, Doctor Zhou was also astonished! Footsteps came from upstairs. Someone said from above, Brother Fei asked the doctor toe up. Brother Youde, can you watch over the little girl? The girl says she must stay with her mom. Just let her go upstairs as well. Isnt it nice to have her staying and talking with us? Liao Youdes voice came from Ye Jians mouth, making people feel the chills in the darkness. Xia Jinyuan, who had realized what was going on, found the girl both funny and annoying. No wonder the girl was so bold. As the saying goes, the talented and skilled are fearless. But where did the girl learn this brilliant trick from? Chapter 70 - Successful Cooperation

Chapter 70: Sessful Cooperation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With Ye Jians voice, Xia Jinyuan didnt have to conceal his footsteps in the darkness anymore. Pretending to be Liao Youde, he rushed upstairs hurriedly. The man, who had been waiting for them toe up, didnt suspect anything. Instead, he held a lighter to illuminate the way for the people going upstairs, saying, Doctor, carry your belongings and watch your steps. In less than half a second after the lighter was ignited, Xia Jinyuan, wearing a pair ofbat gloves, reached out to extinguish the light and covered the mans mouth swiftly. Stepping forward, he used his left arm to deftly encircle the man from the back of his head. After a muffling sound, the silence was restored to the upstairs. A light flickered again. Awaiting, Ye Jian saw the stern-faced Xia Jinyuan make a moving-forward hand gesture. As the light was put off, she held Doctor Zhous hand and said gently, Auntie, there is thest step. Thest step was to barge into the room where Brother Fei was hiding and to control the suspects. The second floor of Chunyang Grand Hotel was for amodation with five guest rooms only. Through his earpiece, Xia Jinyuan received the information from the soldiers lurking on the second floor. Several service staff had been put under control, while the targets were confirmed to be in the second guest room on the second floor. This time, Ye Jian, who hade upstairs, took the initiative and approached Xia Jinyuan who was leaning against the wall to conceal himself. The moment she reached out her slender fingers, he grabbed them tightly, sending over a hand signal. Two people. Guest Room No.2. Second floor. Receiving the message, Ye Jian changed her voice into An Jiaxins and started toin, I should have brought a shlight. Its so dark here without any candle, standing before Guest Room No.2, she continued speaking in a more disgruntled voice. Uncle Youde, Where are you going? You are so demanding! Here is your shlight! the voice belonging to Liao Youde was heard. After that, someone trotted away from the room, bewildering the soldiers who were hiding in the dark. While Ye Jian was performing as a ventriloquist, imitating one and another persons voice, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile with his lips closed. Her imitation was remarkably vivid! Doctor Zhou also wanted to smile, but she couldnt at this kind of moment. She raised her hand to knock the door, saying, Is anybody seeing the doctor? Why is the door locked? Her ent was that from the town. Of course there is a patient here! Or else why did I bring you here?! This time, Ye Jian was adopting the voice of the man who was knocked out by Xia Jinyuan. Inside the room, Brother Fei, lying in bed, finally spoke up, Light the candles and bring in the doctor. The pitch-ck room was finally lit up by the faint candle lights. As a corner of the room was illuminated slightly, Brother Feis pale and fragile face was visible. He said to the man who had been protecting him all day, Watch over the doctors daughter and let Biao bring in the doctor! While he was speaking, he gritted his teeth, with a ferocious look in his eyes. The instant the door to the room was open, Ye Jian reacted swiftly and pulled Doctor Zhou to the side, leaving the frontal position to the soldiers who were ready to stage a raid. Standing at the front with a look as-fierce-as-sword in his eyes, Xia Jinyuan raised his right leg to kick the opening door violently. Bang! After a loud noise, the whole wooden door was kicked into the room. He was kicking at such a high and violent speed that Ye Jian, leaning against the wall, felt a st of wind stroking her face, hurting her face a little bit. The man that was opening the door was knocked onto the ground. Before he could get up, the hidden armed soldiers had barged into the room. ck muzzles pointing at the man on the ground, they yelled, Freeze! Chapter 71 - The Gap Between You and I

Chapter 71: The Gap Between You and I

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Freeze! yelled the soldiers. Doctor Zhou, drenched in cold sweat, leaned against the wall and sat on the cold floor slowly. Wind was blowing out from the room without a door. Ye Jian, who was previously relieved, became slightly nervous. Why was the night wind blowing from the room with its windows closed? As if something had urred to her, she screamed, Xia Jinyuan! Downstairs!! Meanwhile, she dashed towards the first floor like a flying arrow. She was acting so fast that Xia Jinyuan couldnt find a chance to speak. While he was chasing after Ye Jian, he pressed his earpiece to hear hisrades deployed at the back of the building reporting the situations. He instructed them in a deep voice, Control the targets and escort them out of here tonight! Battalion Commander Yang, inform the power supply bureau to resume the power. Within ten seconds after his instruction, following a transient flickering of the electricmps, the power was restored to the entire Fujun Town. Xia Jinyuan slowed down his chasing pace as he arrived at the brightly lit hotel lobby. Quietly, he looked at the slender figure standing at the entrance to the hotel. He didnt start walking slowly towards her until a whileter. Smiling, he said, Werent you brilliant just now? Why are you upset all of a sudden? s, she was just a little girl. Amazing as she was, she was still a child after all. And her emotions were as mercurial and unpredictable as the sky in June. Ye Jian had recognized his footsteps as he chased her to the first floor. She remained silent for a while. Sighing gently, she raised her ck and bright eyes to gaze at him, Ive seen the gap. The gap between you and me. ... How old am I? And how old are you? Xia Jinyuan, shocked by her, gave a wry smile. Seeing the serious look on her face, he had to stop smiling. He coughed andforted her, You are incredibly amazing already. Myrades and I are impressed by your ventriloquism. How old am I? The answer will terrify you! Seeing Xia Jinyuan turning into an empathetic soldier, Ye Jian pursed her lips. After a light twinkled in her eyes, a smile gradually appeared on her bright and pretty little face. It has nothing to do with age. Its the environment that matters. No matter what she had learned, without receiving the systematicmand education, she was not as good as other soldiers. That was why she panicked when she discovered the targets had escaped by jumping out the windows. What kind of person was Xia Jinyuan? Was it possible that he had made no arrangements? Environment? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He didnt nod with approval until he had pondered for a while. Smiling, he looked at the girl who could reflect upon her failure and answered her seriously, It does have something to do with the environment. But at the end of the day, it depends on personal efforts. Currently, a ss A Master Sergeant and a world-ss sniper are educating you. Your environment is superior to that of numerous people in this world! Since your tutors have created the environment for you, all you need to do is to try harder. You must cherish their painstaking efforts! His voice became especially stern as he spoke. One more thing. If you want to be a soldier, I have to remind you, the first thing you need to learn is obedience! ... He was going to discipline Ye Jian now that the sh was over. However, the moment Ye Jian moved a step, trying to escape quietly, Xia Jinyuan grabbed her shoulder using his big hand. Trying to flee? His fake smiling tone made Ye Jian feel a bit embarrassed. Straightening her back, she turned around and looked at him, apologizing swiftly, Sorry, my bad! But I dont think I will make the same mistake next time! Chapter 72 - If You Were My Soldier

Chapter 72: If You Were My Soldier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her willingness to admit to her mistakes was nice. Nevertheless, it didnt work for him. You rushed down hurriedly because you were worried that the targets would escape. I can understand your intentions, said Xia Jinyuan, smiling. As he looked at the girl whose eyes were as resplendent as stars, his gentle smile contained a hint of teasing. And you have a very good apologetic attitude. Are you afraid that I might scold you? What am I afraid of? Im not your soldier, said Ye Jian with a cold and indifferent look in her eyes. Smiling lightly, she said, Besides, I did go out to see my ssmate. I just happened to encounter Auntie Zhou on my way. Xia Jinyuan had deployed his troops properly. Even if Brother Fei jumped out of the window, there was no way that he could escape. Ye Jian was just overreacting. Her reply made Xia Jinyuan raise his eyebrows. Subsequently, his dark and chilly eyes became gloomier. Ye Jian, if you were my soldier, you would face miserable consequences, said Xia Jinyuan inly. His smile became fainter while he was looking at her. As stipted by the militaryw, and based on the gravity of the soldiers offenses, punishments such as a warning, a serious warning, a demerit, and a major demerit will be given to the soldiers who have defied orders. His facial expression became inevitably stern and fierce at the mention of militaryw. After finishing his words, Xia Jinyuan, who had been observing Ye Jians face, slowly smiled again. So, Ye Jian, if you want to be a qualified soldier, the first thing you need to learn is to obey orders. As he smiled, he seemed more handsome, adding the elegance of a prince to his chill temperament. The military uniform could not conceal his nobility. He must havee from an unusual background. As the saying goes, we are what we eat. That is how significant the environment is. I see. Thank you for your guidance. Ye Jian nodded gently, bearing his advice into her mind. It is a soldiers duty to obey orders. both Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen had told her. Putting emphasis on improving her abilities, she had discarded this most basic awareness which she should be equipped with. Footsteps were heard. The soldier upstairs approached them, Sir, the second floor is all clear! Inform the police to cordon off the area. said Xia Jinyuan, restraining his smile and showing a stern and chill look on his handsome face. As he turned around, his tall and straight back possessed the formidable energy of a soldier. Assemble the team. His clear and cold voice contained infinite authority. Across his shoulder, Ye Jian saw the tough look on the face of the soldier standing in front of him. From the serious and scrupulous attitude of the soldier, Ye Jian could tell that he would absolutely obey any direction of Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian slightly pursed her lips. It was a soldiers duty to obey orders... Perhaps she had understood it. Gazing at Xia Jinyuans back which was as towering as a mountain, Ye Jian slightly tightened her ck eyes. Not only were this mans capabilities convincing, but he could make his own soldiers trust every aspect of him. Xia Jinyuan didnt tell Ye Jian and Doctor Zhou toe out from the hotel until everything was settled. So sorry to startle you two tonight due to our ill management, he said sincerely while escorting them to the roadside. His deep and restrained voice indicated his apology. We have controlled all the targets. To avoid any potential problems, we are going to block the information involving this issue from you guys, so as not to cause you trouble in the future. Chapter 73 - A Man Who Was Not That Simple

Chapter 73: A Man Who Was Not That Simple

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The mature Doctor Zhou answered quickly, Rest assured. We wont tell anyone about this thing. Doctor Zhou, you are a doctor with noble and professional ethics, of course, we trust you, said Xia Jinyuan gently. In front of the citizens, he was as tender as a breeze rather than disy his tough-as-steel attitude. Im going to say goodbye from here. Again, Im very sorry. He asked a soldier to send Doctor Zhou away. As she walked further away, all of a sudden, Xia Jinyuan raised his hand to flick lightly on Ye Jians forehead. I didnt have time to praise you just now. Well done, girl. Ouch! caught off guard, Ye Jian covered her forehead which was slightly in pain. A subtle emotion started to appear in her previously calm and indifferent eyes. What do you even mean? You praised me moments ago, and punished me in the next second. Xia Jinyuan started to grin. He was a man who knew how to restrain himself. Even his pleasant smile seemed very light. In the night, with his refreshing smile, he said, You are only fourteen years old, not forty. Loosen up and dont have too much coldness in your eyes. The age of fourteen is a dreamy and wonderful time. Captain Xia, I assume that it was a dreamy and wonderful time for you when you were fourteen. There was no chilly look in your eyes, but at least you seemed unapproachable. Ye Jian paid back the extremely mysterious man in the same coin. He had be a Major at the age of twenty, was it possible that he had a wonderful time at fourteen years old? Was it possible? ... Thinking back to when he was fourteen years old, Xia Jinyuan knew better than to keep talking. He was facing an intelligent girl. The less he spoke, the better. Otherwise, her words might upset him, giving him a heartache. Come here. He waved at a soldier who was waiting for his instructions beside him. Send this student to the New Recruit Camp. No wonder his old man and his grandpained that he was a pain in the neck when he was fourteen years old! At the age of twenty, he encountered the fourteen-year-old Ye Jian, who also gave him a headache. But s, he suddenly felt like calling his old man to greet him and apologize to him. After he got on the vehicle escorting the criminal suspects back to the city, Xia Jinyuan made a phone call to Beijing. In a heavily guarded, old and simple military yard, of which the exterior was surrounded by Boston ivy, a security guard answered the phone. After exchanging pleasantries, he trotted upstairs and knocked on the door gently. Commander-in-Chief, its a call from the Major, he says he has something urgent to report to you. Usually, Commander Xia was already in bed at half past ten in the evening. As he heard the news, he got up abruptly from his bed. The boy seldom called him. Did something happen to him in the army? Whats wrong?! the moment he spoke, he heard an unexpected speech from the other side, Sorry, old man, I suddenly feel that I was a headache to you when I was fourteen. ... Commander Xia restrained his impulse to smash the phone. The boy made him worry for no reason! You brat! Just you wait! Old man, say hello to grandpa for me. One more thing, good night! Xia Jinyuan hung up the phone with a smile on his face. Judging from Commander Xias energetic voice, he must be in good shape. What a brat! Was he suffering insomnia? I should make a phone call to increase his workload and cure his silliness! Beep. Beep. As the busy tone was heard from the phone, Commander Xia cursed him again, but with a smile on his face. Chapter 74 - Don’t Mess With Me

Chapter 74: Dont Mess With Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan, who liked asking tough questions, had always been a headache to his family since he was a child. Everyone in his family thought Xia Jinyuan was a little monster. Nevertheless, the little monster passed the military school entrance exam in the first try and made various contributions several times. Thus, he had be a Major at the age of twenty, the youngest Major in his whole family. With such a brilliant son, Commander Xia didnt feel dispirited any longer. To this day, Commander Xia had been very proud and ted since Xia Jinyuan was fourteen. He was so proud of his son that he showed no sign of anger when Xia Jinyuan surprised him with an unexpected phone call. Contact Political Commissar Zhang of the Nanguang Military District, Commander Xia turned around and went into his room to put on his military overcoat. And then, he headed to the study. The military unit stationed deep inside the mountain of Fujun Town was subordinate to the Nanguang Military District. It was gettingte. After midnight, it became foggy. Ye Jian had been standing in front of the window for so long that she lost track of the time. She didnte to herself until she felt a bit wet. As she raised her eyes, she found a vague gray-white lining upon the horizon far away. It was five oclock in the morning... Although she had been awake all night, Ye Jian didnt feel sleepy at all. While the bugle in the New Recruit Camp was blowing, she washed her face and rinsed her mouth swiftly. Two minutester, Ye Jian, who had packed her textbooks, appeared in the cafeteria in time. All Ye Jian needed to do was to help the cooking team wash vegetables and do some cleaning. With her help, the cooking team could get breakfast and dinner prepared for the whole week. Ye Jian had been here for two weeks. Thanks to her diligence, agility, and hardworking attitude, every soldier in the New Recruit Camp had known about her. Morning. Morning. You are awake so early? Come and enjoy these delicious fresh steamed buns stuffed with pickles. We also have eggs and steamed buns. So, please help yourself. The leadera Northeasternof the cooking team asked Ye Jian to have more breakfast as soon as he saw her entering the cafeteria. Every soldier in the cooking team thought that Ye Jian was a bit short and slim, and believed that she could be taller and stronger if she consumed more cooked wheaten food. Perhaps she had been eating more nutritious food in the past two weeks, Ye Jian did feel she had grown much taller. After greeting the soldiers, she started to have breakfast and cleaned up the kitchen at the same time. She would keep tidying up the kitchen until 6:30 AM when she would head to school. She liked trotting to school. In that way, she could get some exercise and enhance her physical ability. Gao Yiyang, who was riding a bicycle, saw Ye Jian running alongside the national road once again. After a momentary hesitation, with a tough look on his handsome face, he pursed his lips, pedaling his bicycle to chase after Ye Jian. First, he surpassed Ye Jian. Later, he stopped abruptly, turning around with both hands twisting the bicycle head, thus blocking Ye Jians way. Hepleted a series of actions so fast that he didnt consider whether he would startle others or not. Just like that, he unexpectedly obstructed Ye Jian from her trotting. Thinking about what happenedst night, Ye Jian gave a rather tough response. Automatically, she raised her foot and kicked violently towards the crossbar in the middle of the bicycle. ... Gao Yiyang had no idea that Ye Jian would kick his bike. Dumbstruck, he watched Ye Jian, with a cold and tough look on her face, raising her foot as quick as a streak of lightning and kicking his bike without any hesitation. ng! Bang! Gao Yiyang, who was knocked onto the ground along with his bike, still hadnt realized what was going on. Astounded, he stared at Ye Jian with the usual cold look on his naive and handsome face. Momentster, gritting his teeth, he questioned Ye Jian, What are you doing?! Chapter 75 - Get Out of My Way

Chapter 75: Get Out of My Way

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What am I doing? Ye Jian showed no intention to apologize on her face. Retracting her left leg indifferently, she said with a menacing smile. What are you doing? Were it not for my quick reaction, I would be the one lying on the floor. Ye Jian didnt like the people rted to Ye Ying at all. Not to mention that Gao Yiyang was toocent. Disheveled, Gao Yiyang crawled up furiously. While dusting off the dirt on himself, he gasped in horror. As he pulled up his sleeve, he found that his elbow was scratched, oozing small streaks of blood. Seeing his wound, he raised his head, ring at Ye Jian, You are really... What? What are you trying to say? Ye Jian calmly raised her voice to interrupt him. Are youining that I didnt kick you hard enough? Her tone, which contained a subtle hint of disgust against Gao Yiyang, made hisplexion be paler with anger. As he saw the cold and indifferent ck eyes of Ye Jian, his heart shivered in fear, and he stopped talking. Closely tightening his mouth, he lifted his bike. As if he were a generous person, he said, Where did Ye Ying go during the May Day holiday? I went to Shuikou Vige and couldnt find her. What did Ye Jian loath the most? People like Gao Yiyang! As if you should feel honored and grateful if they were willing to talk to you. She grinned sarcastically. Without looking at him, Ye Jian walked past him. Unbelievable! Ye Jian, stop right here! Gao Yiyang, who assumed Ye Jian would give him some answers, couldnt restrain his fury anymore now that Ye Jian ignored him. Walking his bike with his left hand, he reached out his right hand, trying to grab Ye Jians arm. Ye Jians facial expression was thoroughly cold as the boy chased after her again. When he tried to grab her, a cold glint shed in her pitch-ck pupils. Perhaps Ye Jian didnt kick him hard enough to make him learn a lesson! Almost running out of patience, she tightened her eyes with a icy look on her bright face. The instant she turned around, she used one hand to grasp the right hand of Gao Yiyang, one of the most handsome boys in school, twisting it harshly. Ah! yelled the boy in pain. As always, my patience has its limits. Gao Yiyang, you have been testing my limits time and again. Do you think I am such a pushover that anyone can bully me? She pinched Gao Yiyangs hand harder. One could see that the muscles in his arm were twisting outside. Gao Yiyang was in so much pain that cold sweat burst out on his back. However, the pain didnt diminish his arrogance at all. Ye Jian! Let go of me! he screamed coldly. Apologize! using one hand to sp his wrist, Ye Jian used the other hand to push his arm towards his shoulder. Its a piece of cake for me to remove your arm. Her facial expression was especially cold that even her eyes were flickering with seemingly metallic icy rays. But indicating from her calm tone, she definitely was not joking. Heart racing, Gao Yiyang realized immediately that every word she said, she meant it. I apologize! with that awareness, Gao Yiyang had no other option but to apologize, despite his fury. Im sorry that I offended you! Please forgive me. Smiling gently, Ye Jian gradually loosened up her hands that were grasping the boy. She raised her eyebrows and got rid of her indifferentplexion. Later, she saidnguidly, You are somewhat realistic. Gao Yiyang, let me remind you, do not ask me about Ye Ying again. Otherwise, Im not sure what kind of unpleasant things I will do to you. And one more thing. I am different from Ye Ying, and I want nothing to do with her! After that, she carried her schoolbag, trotting leisurely again as if nothing had happened. Gao Yiyang, whose wrist was aching faintly, stood there for a long time before leaving, walking his bike. Chapter 76 - Walking Out of the Mountains

Chapter 76: Walking Out of the Mountains

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Surrounded by mountains, Fujun Town, though a bit poor, had a picturesquendscape with beautiful hills and clear waters. Ye Jian, who ran alongside the national road early every morning, felt especially peaceful when she saw the hills and rivers of the town. Even the incident involving Gao Yiyang didnt affect her mood. Hair dampened by the fog, Ye Jian saw Liao Jian, who was alwayste for school, sitting in the ssroom and being unusually quiet. Hearing the footsteps of someone entering the ssroom, he raised his head with a vague light twinkling in his gloomy eyes. Like a shooting star, that light vanished instantly when he saw that the person was Ye Jian. He got up, looking at the direction behind Ye Jian. Through this action only, Ye Jian had figured out what he was up to. He was waiting for the arrival of Ye Ying. Since his dad was arrested, it was normal for him to feel scared, nervous and unsettled, hoping to find someone to help him. Not to mention that Ye Yings father was the deputy town mayor. It was quite normal that Liao Jian wanted to see her. But whats odd was that since when were he and Ye Ying friendly enough that he could ask her for help whenever he was in trouble? Ye Jian, this way, this way, I have good news to tell you! her ssmates waved at her. Ye Jian stopped looking at Liao Jian and walked over to her ssmates, smiling. What kind of good news would make you so exhrated in the early morning? It was the students who were good at studying that would arrive early in the ssroom. Right now, both the No.1 Schr in liberal arts and science were in the ssroom. Before Ye Jian could sit down, Zhang Na, the No.1 schr in liberal arts, said excitedly, Thepetition of the Provincial Experimental No.1 Middle School! Which subject will you sign up for? Math? Chinese? Physics? Chemistry? Oh, there is also English. This is the Extra Bonus Competition in which every Eighth Grader and Ninth Grader in the province can participate! We are going to registerter, and the staff from the No.1 Middle School wille to our school next Saturday! Zhou Liao, the very best student in science, was also in high spirits. He was incredibly enthusiastic about math and was about to register for the mathpetition. Zhang Na nced at him and then looked at Ye Jian. Eyes twinkling, she smiled and said, Ye Jian, how about you? Physics? Chemistry? Youve done pretty well in physics in the two quizzes recently. Her speech put pressure on the boy who intended to register for the chemistrypetition. Ye Jian is quite good at Chinese! In less than a month, the reborn Ye Jian was qualified enough to challenge the best students in her ss! The top three students in this round ofpetition could receive extra bonuses, which would be a huge advantage for anyone who wanted to enter the Provincial Experimental No.1 Middle School through the high school entrance exam! These innocent students could not conceal their thoughts at all. Ye Jian thought while reading thepetition registration form. She raised her head and smiled, Hand me the pen. As she bent over to write, a string of beautiful English words, which could be used in advertisements, appeared on the Test Subject column of the registration form. Eng... English? Can you do this? We didnt learn English until we were at Grade Seven! said Zhang Na, dumbfounded. Im registering for English first. ording to the instructions, a candidate can register for several subjects at the same time; and not all the exams will be held concurrently, they are going to be conducted throughout several sessions. Ye Jian put down the pen, smiling. She seemed very confident and calm. I will take the exams after you guys. Her undertone made these top students a bit embarrassed. Frowning, Zhou Liao nced at Zhang Na and said in a deep voice, What matters in exams is your own capabilities. If Ye Jian doesntpete, are you certain that you will be one of the Top Three? No need to concern. Everyone can show their talents! he said sternly to Ye Jian, who was giving way to her ssmates. Zhang Na was about to cry. Ye Jian patted on her shoulders and said with a wry smile, Im not backing off or anything. I want to try English because fewer students register for it. If I dont make it in English, I will try other subjects! Thats right. Who cares we will be the Top Three or not, at least we will all participate in thepetition! Zhang Na, who was being a bit selfish previously, felt relieved after straightening things out in her mind. Chapter 77 - So What if She Was A Teacher

Chapter 77: So What if She Was A Teacher

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The thing that matters in thepetition is their talent. Ye Jian was not bad, so she had nothing to fear. Ye Jian took away her registration form and went back to her seat. She wrote her name in every subject of the Test Subject column, except Chinese. Since her goal was to enroll in the Provincial Experimental No.1 Middle School, she should participate in more exams in this kind ofpetition! Ten minutes before the morning study session began, Liao Jian, who had been nervous all morning, stood up abruptly and rushed outside. His actions were so violent that his desk and chair nged. Ye Ying has appeared at the entrance to the ssroom. Were it not for the nging noise of the desk and the chair made by Liao Jian, Ye Jian would not have raised her head from her politics textbook to look in their direction. As soon as they met at the ssroom door, a hint of panic flickered in Ye Yings eyes. Lets go outside, said Ye Ying with her lips pursed. She turned around and left the ssroom immediately as if she was afraid that someone might see them. Compared with the Ye Ying who became the wife of a government official in her past life, the facial expressions of the Ye Ying at this moment were much more predictable. Ye Jian slightly tightened her lips. In her past life, she was a junior high school graduate, while Ye Ying studied abroad in the USA, bing the pride of Fujun Town. That was why when she returned to Fujun Town in the old days, she had to leave the town again. To survive, she must live cautiously and vigntly. Now that she had passed the biggest turning point in this lifetime, she was waiting to see who would be the winner of their feud! They are being sneaky. What are they up to? Since when had the bad student and the good student became friends? An Jiaxin, who happened to run into them, sat on Zhang Bins seat. Restraining her voice, she said, I also saw Liao Jian grabbing Ye Yings wrist, and he seemed very emotional. Ye Jian had also sensed the fishy business between them. Nevertheless, that was none of her concern. Why do you care about them? Have you filled in the form? The Provincial Experimental No.1 Middle School has apetition which might give you extra bonuses in the senior high school entrance exam. Just go and talk with Zhou Liao and others about it, said Ye Jian without lifting her head. She had been turning her book from page one to page eleven. In less than two minutes after An Jiaxin sitting down, she had turned to another page. Ye Jian flipped a page casually. ncing at the page from top to bottom, she then turned to another page. Bewildered, An Jiaxin asked, Are you reading this to pass the time? Its umon to read or recite a book in this way, for she only spent a couple of minutes on one page. Im not killing time this way. Im just reviewing, Ye Jian smiled and looked at her, without any exnation. She added, Have you finished reciting the book? Its a bit hard to recite the several chapters of The Constitution. I would rmend reciting them a few more times if you havent memorized them by heart. Probably they will be in the exams this time. An Jiaxin, who was a top student in math,cked interest in liberal arts. Im not going to recite them, she yawnednguidly and stood up. And Ye Ying and Liao Jian must be up to no good now that they are bing close. You should be careful. Ye Ying had always been bullying Ye Jian. And a few weeks ago, the narrow-minded Liao Jian was humiliated by Ye Jian. Now that the two of them had be friends, Ye Jian should better watch out. I see. Dont worry, Ye Jian smiled, shrugging off the warning. As the bell of the study session rang, their small talk came to an end. In the Municipal Detention Center, Xia Jinyuan took over the report handed to him by a policeman. After staring at one sentence of Liao Youdes statement for a long time, he said in a deep voice, How true is it? More than 95% of it is true. ording to the statements from several others, it is confirmed that Liao Youde possessed guns illegally. Another criminal suspect also confessed that Liao Youde said he was returning to the township public health center to take something. Chapter 78 - Farewell, Teacher Chapter 78: Farewell, Teacher Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Waving the testimony in his hands, Xia Jinyuan tightened his mouth. With a sharp look on his face, he said in a deep voice, I need a copy of this testimony. Do not inform the local police station about the lost pistol for the time being. Wait for my news. In his testimony, Liao Youde mentioned that he had his pistol with him when he looked for Doctor Zhou at the public health center, but he identally lost it on his way to the Chunyang Grand Hotel. An important note was that when An Jiaxin was running over to them, she bumped against him. At that night, it was Ye Jian who assumed all kinds of roles by imitating their voices, meaning that it was Ye Jian who knocked into him. It seemed that he had to go back to find the girl. The Municipal Police Station approved Xia Jinyuans request, but he must give them a response as soon as possible and within 24 hours. After all, it was a big deal that a pistol loaded with 15 bullets went missing. Aftering out of the police station, Xia Jinyuan drove the army jeep, heading back to Fujun Town. While waiting for the green light at a crossroad, he looked across the street inadvertently. A subtle smile appeared on his handsome face that had always been covered by an icy look. He then turned around and parked the jeep alongside the curb across the street. He got off the jeep. Within ten minutes, he walked out of the building, carrying a bag. Then, he continued driving to Fujun Town. At this moment, Ye Jian was standing in the teachers office. With a bit of a icy look in her eyes, she looked at the head teacher of her ss indifferently. As her teacher finished talking her nonsense, she said with a sarcastic smile, Rest assured, Mrs. Ke, young as I may be, I know that I should do what I am capable of. Since I have registered for those exams, it means I am confident of passing them. You are my teacher, shouldnt you have more confidence in your student? Mrs. Ke scoffed at Ye Jian as she handed in her registration form of thepetition of the Provincial Experimental No.1 Middle School. Physics, Chemistry, Math, and English. Do you think you are a genius? You are registering for all of them?! said Mrs. Ke contemptuously. She was furious at Ye Jiansposure. You are already a disgrace in our school! Do not let other schools know that you are a shame! To Mrs. Ke, Ye Jian was like a fish bone stuck in her throat. She could neither swallow it nor spit it out! It was so ufortable to face this obstacle every day! Even if I embarrass myself, its my business. What does it have anything to do with you? said Ye Jian, smiling and gazing at her teacher. The bright and optimistic look on her face made her seem more poised than her teacher. Her neither haughty nor humble attitude also won her the affections from the teachers of other sses. Ye Jian was hoping that she could be the Top Three in one of the subjects. Now that Mrs. Ke was deliberately making things difficult for her, Ye Jian made up her mind that she would excel in every single exam! She started to like pping others in the face. Tossing her registration form into a drawer, Mrs. Ke said scornfully with a straight face, You never listen to your teachers advice. If you are conceited enough to embarrass yourself among other schools, what else can I say? Laughing, other teachers responded one by one. Mrs. Ke, I would be more than grateful if I had such an audacious student in my ss! You must be very happy in your mind. Thats right. Its a good thing for students to have ambition. And as teachers, we must support them. If she does well in the exams, isnt she bringing honor to you and our school as well? The speeches of her colleagues made Mrs. Ke swallow her bitterness in silence. She would have been ted if any other student was so ambitious! However, that student must not be Ye Jian! What Mrs. Ke didnt know was that the more obstacles Ye Jian encountered, the stronger she would be. If anyone tried to give her a hard time, she would toughen herself. Chapter 79 - Here Comes the Dangerous Guy Chapter 79: Here Comes the Dangerous Guy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian was not affected by her at all. Carrying her schoolbag, she walked leisurely out of her school. Just as she was about to trot for half an hour to the New Recruit Camp, she heard several honking sounds of a car. One honk meant hurry; two honks indicated urgency. What the ordinary people didnt know was that it was how the military vehicles greeted the soldiers. Ye Jian immediately looked around to find the car. Get in, Xia Jinyuan probed his head out of the car window, waving at Ye Jian, who was standing still. Why are you standing still? I can send you home. You even know the greeting methods of the driving team. Girl, have you learned all the methods ofmunication of every soldier in the army? Automatically, Ye Jian wanted to refuse this elegant and dangerous man. Noticing the fake smile, which made him seem very understanding of everything, on his face, Ye Jian sighed gently and walked over to him with a natural facial expression. She pulled open the door to the passenger seat, hopping onto the car deftly. As she smiled and looked at him, she seemed rather poised. Her look made Xia Jinyuan smile wryly. You really dont know what I am here for, do you? Shes a calm girl. But I dont believe that she doesnt know why I am here. No, I do not. But I assume its something important now that Captain Xia wants to see me in person, Ye Jian curled her lips, forming a refreshing and intelligent smile. But if you dont tell me, I dont know what it is about. Xia Jinyuans smile became more obvious. His handsome face was as pure and bright as the moon. Ye Jian, you are having very bad manners. You know exactly what this is about, he said in anguid tone. I believe that I just need to keep something to myself only and its unnecessary to specte whats in others minds, said Ye Jian calmly. She could even maintain herposure in front of the formidable military authority. One should stay still if his enemy has not taken any actions. Isnt it one of the military strategies? The girl had progressed significantly overnight. She even knew how to reason with him using military strategies. While Xia Jinyuan was driving, he nced at her, smiling. Where have you put the thing? Its a dangerous item. Besides, you arent qualified to wield it or possess it. Despite your good intention, youd better hand it in and let us take care of it. Im not carrying it. Its in my dormitory, since he had put it that way, Ye Jian had no need to y dumb. She confessed frankly, I didnt use it. Ive been keeping it properly, waiting for you guys to fetch it. He was right. Without a qualified identity, it was no use to upy the gun. Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen didnt instruct her painstakingly so that she would be a deliberatewbreaker. Besides, she didnt give a care in the world about that pistol. She went to her dormitory, taking the pistol out of the lowest level of the shoe cab. In less than three minutes, she returned. The car was parked outside. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in the car before, was currently having a conversation with Principal Chen. Under the setting sun, the tall and strong man who was as elegant and handsome as a prince smiled gently. Nodding at Principal Chen, who had said something to him, he said, We will try toe back by tomorrow afternoon. Good. I will put my mind at ease if she goes with you, hearing the sounds of running behind him, Principal Chen turned around as he finished his words. Smiling amiably at the approaching Ye Jian, he said, Captain Xia is taking you into the city. Now that you have registered for thepetition, you might as well go to the municipal library to buy some sets of mock exams as practice. Chapter 80 - It’s A Moral to Show Respect

Chapter 80: Its A Moral to Show Respect

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Buying a couple of mock exams in the city? Staying in the town for the night anding back tomorrow afternoon? Wasnt this a bit exaggerated? Most importantly, she didnt want to travel with Xia Jinyuan at all. She was exerting all her might to turn him down. Of course, Xia Jinyuan, who had always been keen and sensitive, had noticed her reluctance. Nevertheless, it was necessary for them to go to the city because he had to take her to the police station to identify the suspects. I have been driving for nine years since I was eleven years old. So, you can trust me, Ye Jian. Raising his eyebrows slightly, he showed a bit of a mischievous smile. But as he turned to talk to Principal Chen, he reced his yful look with a serious one. Uncle Chen, rest assured, I promise that I will send Ye Jian back safe and sound tomorrow afternoon. The car had been driving for tens of kilometers, but Ye Jian was still angry. Sitting in her seat indifferently, she didnt nce at Xia Jinyuan at all. But Xia Jinyuan was not upset. Instead, he looked at her from time to time. The car drove out of the national road meandering in the deep mountains. Xia Jinyuan didnt speak until he had driven onto the highway leading to the city, Looks like I have offended you again. Your face is as tense as a bullet chain. Im not upset. I just dont want to talk to you, said Ye Jian with a cold look on her face, rubbing her forehead and leaning against the back cushion. Here is the pistol. Why do you have to take me to the city? And you didnt ask me whether I agreed to this or not. Thats why she was unhappy. Xia Jinyuan apologized to her, I need to take you to the city in the first ce. I am very sorry that I didnt tell you in advance. But... Captain Xia, I dont like anyone making decisions for me while I am being kept in the dark, Ye Jian interrupted him bluntly. She tilted her head, looking at him coldly. I hate it very much! ... It was not until this moment did Xia Jinyuan realize that he had crossed the bottom line of the girl. He slightly restrained the smile on his handsome face. When he spoke again, his clear and gentle voice definitely contained respect towards Ye Jian. Ye Jian, Im very sorry. I made the decision from my standpoint only and didnt consider your feelings. Thats right. He shouldnt have treated this girl like a kid. He needed to treat her like an adult, just like himself. You need to go to the municipal police station with me because of the pistol. Rx, you wont be involved in anything. Its the police station that needs to record the whereabouts of this pistol. The municipal police station has given me 24 hours only, thats why I must take you there tonight, exined Xia Jinyuan seriously and thoroughly. His apology, along with the respect he showed, made Ye Jian understand his position. Despite her icy facial expression, the conversation between them started to be normal. I need to say sorry as well. I should have handed in the pistol in time. Ye Jian was not an unreasonable person. Instead, she was very thoughtful and considerate. She was so intelligent that she had figured out the purpose of this trip when she heard that they were heading to the city. The indifference she had been disying was to let Xia Jinyuan know what principles she stuck to! In her past life, she suffered disastrous losses because she didnt uphold her principles. In this lifetime, she must let every acquaintance realize that she had her own persistence and principles that no one could change! Now that she had attained her goal, she didnt say much about the topic anymore. Chapter 81 - Fight, Ye Jian

Chapter 81: Fight, Ye Jian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They set out at nearly six in the afternoon and didnt enter the city until eleven in the evening. ncing at the horizon of the city, Xia Jinyuan saw lightning flickering constantly in the clouds. It seemed like a storm was around the corner. He didnt wake up Ye Jian, who had been sleeping for hours. Smiling gently, he drove into the gas station. Ye Jian woke up abruptly as soon as the car stopped. Without any trace of drowsiness, her eyes were clear and bright. It was a sign that she had formed a vignt habit. The instant that she opened her eyes, her brain should be absolutely sober! Looking at theyers of clouds shing with lightning across the sky, Ye Jian frowned slightly and said, A storm ising. How long will it take to reach the police station? We will be there in twenty minutes. The bathroom is in the front, and beside it, there is a convenience store, said Xia Jinyuan while turning off the engine. He took out his wallet and handed it to Ye Jian. We need to have some food. The police station is notoriously stingy that it wont provide any meals for us. Ye Jian was hungry indeed. Taking the ck wallet, which still had Xia Jinyuans body temperature, Ye Jian went to the convenience store and bought two bottles of milk and two packets of wafer biscuits. Carrying the food bag, she was about to walk outside. A man and a woman, talking andughing, pushed open the door and walked inside. Ye Jian gave way to them by moving to the side. The man, flirting with the woman, didnt notice Ye Jian and bumped into her with his shoulder. A very light smell of gunpowder was in the air. Ye Jian saw a small ck handle revealing from the mans sports jacket that had turned outside. It was a Luger KP94 pistol, which was arge pistol made of stainless steel that could fire 9*19mm bullets! The reason she could recognize the genre of the pistol by its handle was that theponentsranging from the barrel, the handle, the frame to the inner partsof a Luger KP94 were all made from stainless steel! The man was possessing weapons illegally. Ye Jian couldnt help but nce at him once again. As soon as she walked out of the convenience store, a streak of lightning whipped across the sky, followed by a p of loud thunder. The power from nature was heart-shaking. Raindrops were sshing on the ground. In an instant, the entire city was nketed by a curtain of rain. Ye Jian went back to the car. Later, as Xia Jinyuan got on the car, she whispered, I met a man and a woman in the convenience store. The man carries a Luger KP94 pistol. I remember his face. Do you have a pen and paper? I can draw it so you can see. After a pause, she added, The man looks simr to Brother Fei but younger. And from the way he talked, he didnt sound like a Chinese, but like he grew up in a foreignnd. Xia Jinyuan, who was about to start the car, took out a pen. And then, he turned around, with the help of his long arm, he grabbed the stic bag on the back seat easily. He took out a book from the bag and turned to the very back of it. Pointing at a nk page, he said in a deep voice, Draw it. Let me have a look. Brother Fei has always had liaisons overseas, but we have never caught them, he said in a sharp tone. His voice was increasingly fierce against the backdrops of the raining sounds. He has short hair, with a scar on his left ear... Holding the pen, Ye Jian started to draw the mans facial features on the nk paper. Then, she wrote down notes about his traits, including his approximate height, the clothes, and shoes he was wearing, even the colors of his socks. After inquiring the cashier about something, the man, who had an exotic ent and bought two packs of cigarettes, walked out of the convenience store, holding the sexy woman. Rather than get into his car right away, he looked at the sudden storm. A hint of gloominess shed upon his face. In a short while, an imported BMW sped towards downtown. Chapter 82 - Racing in A Rainy Night Chapter 82: Racing in A Rainy Night Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After taking a nce at the finished portrait of the man, the look on Xia Jinyuans face became as fierce as a sword instantly. Looking around the empty gas station, he tightened his lips and said to Ye Jian, We will be going on an adventure. Ye Jian, would you like to get prepared for it? Just drive your car and dont mind me. I can protect myself. Ye Jian closed the book in her hands and ced it aside. She picked up another book. This time, she saw clearly what this book was about. It was about wars and soldiers. Why was he reading this kind of introductory military book? This idea came to Ye Jians mind briefly. And then, she resumed moving her pen swiftly to draw down the facial features of the woman. The car had been driving in the heavy rain already. To chase after the imported car, Xia Jinyuan elerated his car speed instantly. The impact was so great that Ye Jian fell over onto the windshield, but she kept holding her pen still and didnt mess up her drawing at all! As the portrait of the woman was finished, Xia Jinyuan took down amunication device, somewhat like an inte, from the top of his car. Using one hand to drive, he dialed a string of special contact numbers at the same time. When the call goes through, ask them to contact the Municipal Traffic Squad to monitor all the road cameras in the entire city! At a sharp turn, Xia Jinyuan handed themunication device with a blinking red light to Ye Jian. Make it short. You just need to convey my meanings correctly. After blinking for several seconds, the red light turned into green. An experienced sound was heard from inside. Ye Jian heard Xia Jinyuan say something like Q Wang, and then the voice from the other end became especially serious. This is J7. Roger! Dongfeng North Road. A BMW, license number YU67689, has two suspects. Traffic Squad, please assist us to keep our targets in sight, a clear and cold female voice reced Xia Jinyuans. The people on the other end of themunication device immediately learned that there was someone else on Q Wangs car. And the person was a girl! Xia Jinyuan didnt pay attention to Ye Jians actions. After making two turns, his car had caught up with the imported BMW that was also speeding in the rain curtain. With a restricted vision, it was more dangerous to drive in the heavy rain. At an excessive speed, the car might spin and turn over on the road. At this time, what Ye Jian could do was to trust the driver. The pistol was put in the cab of his car. Ye Jian took it out and said to Xia Jinyuan who was concentrated on driving. There are no other vehicles on the road. If we follow them closely, they are very likely to find us! Blowing off their wheels is the best option! How sure are you? Obviously, he was considering her suggestion but was uncertain if she could make it. Ye Jian loaded the pistol and lifted it. With one eye closed, she aimed at the front. Smiling gently, she said, Its an old gun with nice precision. Im not 100% sure, but Im 99% certain. No. I need you to be 100% sure about it! said Xia Jinyuan in a cold and calm voice, stepping on the elerator again. The noise of the motor became louder. The continuous thunders in the front could not slow down the car. Fortunately, it was a military jeep that he was driving. Although it might look the same as an ordinary vehicle, it had outstanding performance. As they were close to another junction, the imported BMW turned left suddenly, rushing onto another road! J7s voice was heard from themunication device. We have locked down the target vehicle. Its driving into the Princess Road! Attention, Q Wang, the areas to the north of Princess Roadare are building factories and have no surveince cameras currently! So they needed to force the imported car onto another driveway. They must not drive to the north of Princess Road. Ye Jian nced at the road sign that shed in front of her. She tightened her lips, with a serious look in her eyes. Toote. They are driving to the north of Princess Road. The targets have found us! Chapter 83 Chapter 83: The Light in You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Whether the suspects had found them had be a secondary issue. The priority was to control the suspects in the car. Whether or not the man was Brother Feis overseas liaison, he should be put under arrest due to illegal weapon possession! The area to the north of the Princess Road, an electronics industrial area, had been under redevelopment and nning in the past two years. A lot of buildings, including some residential districts, were under construction. The only good thing was that it was a sparsely popted area, thus greatly diminishing the possibility of harming civilians, especially in a rainy andte evening. Without any map or space n diagram, its undoubtedly a bit challenging to besiege the suspects. Xia Jinyuan was not very familiar with the traffic in the downtown area, so he had to depend on the assistance from the Traffic Squad. Ye Jian didnt pay attention to her front. Instead, her eyes were fixed upon the road signs erected on both sides of the road. Neither the car speed nor the heavy rain affected her. In the blink of an eye, she swiftly and urately stated the road sign, Princess Road North Avenue at Huanzhong Junction! The road sign was at least 500 meters away from them, but Ye Jian could report the name of the location precisely in an instant. Five kilometers to Quyuan Junction. To the right is Quli Road, which is a dead end with t foundations on both sides! said J7 from the other side of themunication device. Xia Jinyuan, who had been following the suspect vehicle closely, sped up to 250 miles per hour instantly. Like a flying arrow, the car thrust forward fiercely in the rain curtain. Fearless, Ye Jian held tight of themunication device. Please dictate all the traffic nning of the north to the Princess Road! Xia Jinyuan nced at her from the corner of his eye. This girl... wanted to draw a map in her mind! If it were other people making such an endeavor, Xia Jinyuan would not have taken them seriously. But Ye Jian was an exception. Although she was only fourteen years old, her insight andposure made people believe that nothing could confound her. Unlike the impulsive and stubborn youngsters of her age, this girl was calm and poised. At such a young age, she was already eye-catching and awe-inspiring. As J7s voice was heard from the other side, Ye Jians brain, like aputer functioning at high speed, formted a map, which was what she and Xia Jinyuan needed! The BMW is driving at 256 miles per hour and is 800 meters away from us. Speed up to 280 miles per hour, and we can catch up with it in two minutes! Not only had a map appeared in her mind, but she reported a set of data after precise calction. Five minutester, keep the speed at 280 miles per hour and force the suspect to drive into Quli Road! What was the thing that Ye Jian did the most in her past life? It was escaping! To run away safely, she needed to memorize every street in every ce! How could aptop be more convenient than her brain? Thus, forming the habit of remembering the roads, paths, and exits of every ce she went was a must for her. Her longtime habit ultimately became the capital on which she depended to survive! And it had also be an extraordinary capability in her present life! Her voice, which was still a bit innocent, contained her great confidence andposure. Xia Jinyuan chose to believe her! Remember, Ye Jian! I need you to be 100% sure! Xia Jinyuan reiterated and started to increase the car speed. Chapter 84 - One Hundred Percent Certainty

Chapter 84: One Hundred Percent Certainty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The dashboard on the modified military jeep indicated that its highest speed was 290 miles per hour. At the speed of 280 miles per hour, if a tiny issue urred in the front, the entire jeep would be knocked over! Ye Jian slightly curled her lips and said in a calm and somewhat casual tone, If you trust me, then I have one hundred percent certainty. She was not afraid at all! She maintained herposure in the face of the possibly imminent death! Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips. His deep and ck eyes contained an appreciation for her. The girl was pretty good indeed! Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen were really discerning that they had been cultivating her attentively! After being polished, a diamond in the rough was now shining brilliantly as a fine gem should be. Now, theres no need to doubt whether the little girl could be somebody important in the future. He absolutely believed that she would make outstanding achievements someday! 256 miles, 260 miles, 270 miles...! While staring at the changing speed on the dashboard, Ye Jian counted the time in her mind. As she counted to the 60th second, Xia Jinyuan, who was driving with calmness, inched his jeep closer to the racing BMW. In the BMW, the sexydy tilted her head to look at the jeep that was about to run parallel to their car. With no trace of fear on her gorgeous face, she giggled and said to the man who was driving. Jason, they are catching up with us. Looks like they are not going to give up. Just what I have wished for, the man burst intoughter, with a frenzied look on his gloomy face. So many fellows have been arrested in this small ce. How can I calm down if I dont show them what I am capable of! Thedy giggled louder, using her fingers that were coated with bright red nail polish to gently caress the lean face of Jason. A look as cold as a viper shed across her pretty eyes. Jason swiftly nced at his left side. Damn it! he cursed violently, gritting his teeth. Without slowing down his car, he made a sudden right turn, rushing into the Quyuan Road! Rubbing against the ground, the tires issued sharp and piercing noises. Under elevated pressure, the sttering water was squeezed into water mist, blurring the vision of the vehicle behind it instantly. On the empty road, both cars were racing at their highest speeds, regardless of anyones safety. Ye Jian unbuckled her seat belt on the passenger seat. She hunched over and went to the back row. With a poised look on her face, she seemed like a soldier walking onto the battlefield calmly. She started to count numbers quietly. One, two, three! As the car window was rolled down, the rain poured into the car, wetting the hair on Ye Jians face and forehead in one second. With a stern look on her face, she put the loaded pistol out of the car window. Almost at the same time, Xia Jinyuan elerated the car speed to 290 miles per hour, thrusting forward from the right side of the BMW. This was the second cooperation between the two of them. Since they had established trust in each other andmunicated in advance, their cooperation was carried out naturally and smoothly. Ye Jians ck eyes were aiming at the rear wheel of the other vehicle. A string of numbers, including the car speed, the impact of the deviation of wind, and the impact of resistance, shed across her mind like jumping symbols. And then, without hesitation, she opened fire. The shooting noise was negligible against the backdrop of the thunderstorm. Bang. After this sound, sparks started to fly off in all directions. Due to a t tire, the entire car lost control, rolling over sideways, issuing the shrill sounds of metal friction, dashing towards the construction site to the right of Quyuan Road. Chapter 85 - It is My Responsibility to Protect You

Chapter 85: It is My Responsibility to Protect You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jason and the sexydy were in the car. To their utmost surprise, they were forced to stop like that! When the car rolled over, it dashed towards the roadside like a spinning gyroscope. As an expensive car with exceeding performance, it disyed its values at this moment. Surrounded by the ejected safety airbag, even when they were spinning violently, at least their brains didnt suffer damage. Besides, the car flung towards the foundationyer of the construction site. During this heavy rain, the foundationyer covered by mud became especially soft, thwarting the powerful spinning force and protecting the people inside the car. The reason Ye Jian crawled to the back row was that both of them had agreed that when the right side of the car was attacked, the desperate driver would turn the steering wheel towards his left-hand side swiftly. As it turned out, their spection was correct. At the back of the car, sparks were flying off in all directions. While in the military jeep, Ye Jian rolled up the window and put away the pistol. Wiping off the raindrops on her face, she issued a smile as gentle and pure as the moon on her bright face. Nailed it. One hundred percent certainty. She would not gamble about things which she didnt have one hundred percent certainty on! Gambling was about making judgment ording to the timing and the situation. Since she waspletely confident in her abilities, it was unnecessary to gamble. Xia Jinyuan had applied the brake already. Due to inertia, his jeep kept rushing forward for two hundred meters. After that, he turned around, driving back to the scene. After hearing Ye Jians words, he said pleasantly with his clear and gentle voice, Well done! It was wlessly brilliant! Xia Jinyuan parked his jeep in the storm. Instead of getting off to check on the suspects, he said to Ye Jian, Judging from your learning ability, it shouldnt be difficult for you to drive, right? In case anything urred, she could drive and leave right away. As a vignt soldier, Xia Jinyuan always made a backup n. While Ye Jian was slightly raising her eyebrows, he began to exin how to start his vehicle and drive it. Step on the elerator to go, apply the brake to stop. You can control the steering wheel freely; turn to the left to go to the left side; turn to the right to go to the right side. Ye Jian sighed in her mind as he was exining. She thought, he might be the least responsible coach in the world, for he obviously didnt care about the safety of his student. You mean you get off while I say inside to watch? Ye Jian sat still with great patience, observing the situation outside the window at the same time. However, from the look on her face, she had no intention of letting Xia Jinyuan get off the jeep. With aplicated smile, she said, Captain Xia, I dont think that you are doing this for the sake of my safety. We have worked together twice. I cant say that I have be yourrade, but Id assume that we have be partners. Ye Jian omitted the rest of her sentence. She believed that Xia Jinyuan was intelligent enough to understand what she meant. How could Xia Jinyuan not understand her words? He had, after all, realized how shrewd the girl was. But under the current situation, Xia Jinyuan restrained his subtle smile. Ye Jian, I am now ordering you to stay put and wait for my instructions! His voice was deep and cold as if he was talking to his soldier. While we are partners, you are still a student. I have seen your talents and capabilities. But I am a soldier, and you are a student. Soldiers are to safeguard our country and protect the civilians! Including you, your family and your friends! Protecting you is my honorable responsibility and a principle that our soldiers should stick to! Chapter 86 - Please Allow Me to Go With You

Chapter 86: Please Allow Me to Go With You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What are soldiers?! Soldiers are the cornerstone of a country! Born in peaceful times, they might die during wars! As the bugle blows and the battle song sounds, they must appear at the front line to guard their country. Soldiers are the most intimidating people with the most lethal power in a country. Their sacrifices in wars are honorable because they die for the sake of the wellbeing of civilians! They will be remembered after their deaths! The look in Xia Jinyuans eyes was tough and cold, but he was going to use his life to interpret what soldiers were. Looking at Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian gradually restrained the smile on her face. Her smile was no longer casual but contained her respect for him. She nodded and said one word only, Okay! She was making a promise to him. Good girl, Xia Jinyuan reached out his hands. His formidable military energy faded as he smiled. Stay here, and I will be back soon. Also... call an ambnce. After those words, he pushed open the car door and got off with a fierce look in his eyes. He walked into the pouring rain. As he was heading to the overturned BMW, his tall and strong physique seemed as towering as a mountain, with the unyielding spirit of a soldier. Quietly watching his majestic back, Ye Jian softly hummed a tune, In the era where doves of peace fly, you wont know me, for my name isnt as famous as that of the celebrities. In the days when the smokes of gunpowder have dissipated, you wont heed me, for the songs will overwhelm my stories. At the most dangerous moment, these group of people would always rush to the frontiers to shelter you from the storm. Major Xia Jinyuan, who was rushing into the rain curtain, was a member of those group of people! Ye Jian stayed in the car and dialed through to 120, the medical emergency call. After that, she felt that time was passing rather slowly, which was a torture to her. She gazed outside. Holding a shlight, Xia Jinyuan was hunching over to check the situation inside the car. He was soaked by the rain, but he remained cautious. After observing, he crawled to the car door facing upward. In a moment, Ye Jian saw him opening the door... Seeing this, Ye Jian shuddered with fear. Although she knew that he must have checked the situation carefully before opening the door, she couldnt help but worry. Without hesitation, she opened the car door, rushing out in the pouring rain. Standing at the back of the overturned car, she raised her head. Even when the raindrops had run into her eyes, she didnt blink. Her pitch-ck eyes were looking at the man, who was standing at the top of the car and as towering as a deity. Soldiers and civilians care for each other. Comrade, let usmon people support you once in a while. Wasnt she correct? At least she was standing right here to watch out for the enemies for him! If any danger urred, she would join the battle without hesitation! Protecting us is your undeniable responsibility. In that case, please allow me to put forth my humble effort to help you. The girls voice was as gentle as that of the dripping water, but it possessed the strength that could wear away a stone so that he could hear clearly every word she said. Her clear and unwavering eyes were quietly looking at him. He had seen the most beautiful scenery in this world. It was in her eyes. Smiling, Xia Jinyuan said, A very stubborn partner. I have no reason to turn you down. The first person who was dragged out of the car was the unconscious prettydy, who was holding a fine and tiny pistol in her hands. Clearly, it was manufactured in an arsenal. They confiscated the pistol and removed the bullets from it, and then dragged thedy aside. Standing at the front of the car, Ye Jian held the shlight to help Xia Jinyuan, who had entered the car, pull the suspect man out of it. As the unconscious man was about to be dragged out, a sudden fear sent chills creeping up Ye Jians spine... Chapter 87 - Wrestling in the Rainy Night

Chapter 87: Wrestling in the Rainy Night

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the unconscious man was about to be dragged out, a sudden fear sent chills up Ye Jians spine... Jump aside!! yelled Xia Jinyuan from inside the car. While he was screaming, Ye Jian, who had sensed the imminent danger, hunched over and jumped forward deftly like a cat. The prettydy assumed that it would be easy to stage a sneak attack upon a little girl. An obviously astonished look shed across her face as she saw the reactions of the girl. What? she said gently. But she didnt stop. She raised her leg, trying to kick Ye Jian again. In the sticky mud, Ye Jian made two flips dexterously and squatted on the ground. Like a leopard that was about tounch an attack, she calmly observed the prettydy who had tried to harm her twice. She turned on the shlight to the strong light mode, shooting the beam of light on the face of the prettydy, who was holding a tiny silver wire in her hands. As thedy blinked, Ye Jian hopped from the ground with a fierce look in her eyes andunched an attack against the prettydy from the front side. Inside the car, Xia Jinyuan was relieved as Ye Jian dodged the bullet. But he felt nervous again because Ye Jianunched an attack, and he wondered if she could handle the suspect. He was dragging another suspect. At this moment, he let go of the suspect without hesitation, hunching over to move outside, trying to aid Ye Jian. During the dragging and pulling, the unconscious Jason gradually recovered. As Xia Jinyuan let go of him, he opened his eyes dizzily. He and thedy didnt suffer severe injuries. They just passed out due tock of oxygen in their brains during the high-speed spinning. As he woke up, instinctively, his first response was to pull out his gun to shoot at the car door. Xia Jinyuan rxed as he saw Ye Jian wrestling violently and fiercely. He punched at the nose bridge of the man that was trying to fish out his gun. The man bled. The car was rolled over sideways. The fighting between two adult men inside it shook the entire car. Bang. The car body fell, uprighting itself. That shaking made Ye Jian feel the whole ground had trembled a bit. She didnt turn around. She concentrated on dealing with this prettydy holding an extremely tenacious silver wire in her hands. In the army, she wrestled with the soldiers. But this was her first time wrestling with the criminals. She had no fear, but was vaguely excited! Thepetitiveness inside Ye Jian had been activated, and it flourished every time she threw a punch. In the rainy night, in the eyes of the prettydy, Ye Jian, who had not experienced her first menstruation, was just a kid who was somewhat impressive but could not terrify her. Pushing aside the wet ck hair on her forehead, the prettydy giggled, Little girl, why dont you stay in school? What are you doing here with a soldier? Im not your teacher. How unfortunate that you ran into me. As she slightly tightened her eyes, a hint of a devious look appeared in the corners of her eyes. She gently tore the silver wire, made of special materials and used as her headband daily, between her hands. ng. ng. Ye Jian seemed to have heard the sound issued by the silver wire, which sounded just like the string of a musical instrument. Young as she may be, Ye Jian had powerful energy. With a scornful smile, she said, Sister, you are old; and I am a person who doesnt want to respect the aged. So, its your bad luck that you ran into me. Chapter 88 - Ye Jian Was Practicing

Chapter 88: Ye Jian Was Practicing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was raining heavily and the yellow streetmps had lit up, but thedy stillbed her disheveled hair from time to time. Its evident that she always paid great attention to her looks. Usually, people like her, who wanted to stay young, had amon weakness, which was that no one could say they were old. If anyone said they were old, they would explode instantly likend mines! As expected, thedys facial expression twisted slightly as she heard Ye Jians words. Since her fine makeup was washed away by the rain, and the look on her face was twisted, Ye Jian could see that the woman was not very young. Girl, you are seeking death! Thedy strode with her long legs, trying to put the silver wire in her hands around Ye Jians neck. She wanted to get rid of the teenage girl, who mocked her for being old, in the shortest time possible. The woman was an experienced killer who didnt feel guilty of murder. One could see from her twisted facial expression that she was indifferent to the lives of others. However, what she didnt know was that the teenage girl was an untouchable spiny thorn! Ye Jian calmed herself and nced at the silver wire that was about to wrap around her neck at any moment. The instant the woman rushed towards her, Ye Jian lifted her leg and kicked the woman in her thigh powerfully. And then, using the womans thigh as support, Ye Jian stepped onto her leg and jumped from the ground. With tremendous momentum in her right knee, Ye Jian hit the woman in her jaw ferociously. Like a swallow, she spun deftly andnded on the ground with agility. Ye Jian gave the suspect a brutal attack in her first actualbat. Xia Jinyuan would have cheered for her and apuded if he wasnt busy arresting Jason. Ye Jian hit the prettydy very hard. She was dizzy and in so much pain that she felt like her jaw bones had suffered a fracture. Damn it! I will kill you today! Covering her jaw, thedy spat out phlegm with blood. Realizing that she had underestimated her enemy, she looked at Ye Jian vigntly while taking off her tight denim jacket. Ye Jian had never been intimidated by threats. Not in her past life or this lifetime. I dont think you stand a chance of killing me. Give it a try if you dont believe me, said Ye Jian with a very subtle smile. She said those words provocatively on purpose, while her eyes were fixed on the womans silver wire, which flickered with a cold gleam asionally under the streetmps. The look in her eyes was calm and cold. Wet by the rain, her bright and young face contained a ruthless dynamic which was inconsistent with her age. The woman was extremely confident before. But as she looked at the girl in the eye, her heart trembled for no reason. If you can win, dont give your enemies any chance to rebuild their confidence! As Grandpa Gens words were echoing in her mind, Ye Jian had seen clearly and memorized how the woman fiddled with the silver wire in her hands. Like a leopard revealing its sharp ws in its first fight, Ye Jianunched another attack. This was her first actualbat, but she had practiced with the top soldiers in the army. Perhaps she had learned the fierceness of soldiers when they were in battles, there was a ruthless and violent look in her eyes as transparent as water. The best defense was to attack. Since she had the confidence to win the battle, she should win it brilliantly! On the other hand, Xia Jinyuan had finished his battle by knocking out the criminal suspect. After tying up the suspect with clothes, he looked at the little girl with interest as she beat up her enemy mercilessly like a leopard. Initially, the prettydy was conceited and proud. But in the end, she was embarrassing herself by trying to fight back. The thin silver wire had always been her killing weapon which had kept her alive. But today, it had little value, for it almost hurt her hands several times. Chapter 89 - What Do I Have to Fear?

Chapter 89: What Do I Have to Fear?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions During their wrestle, the woman adopted the fighting methods of freebat and Taekwondo. So, she kicked more frequently than throwing punches. This actualbat was such a rare experience that Ye Jian was reluctant to end it. As Grandpa Gen had said, both theories and actualbats were necessary. Sometimes, the value of mighty actualbats exceeded theprehension of numerous theory books. Xia Jinyuan had also realized that she was prolonging the battle on purpose, so that she could exert as many fighting methods, which she had learned, as possible upon her enemy. The clever girl always had a smart way of doing things. That student over there, stop teasing her like she is a cat. Dont forget that we still have business to do, he said, smiling. He wanted her to gain more experience from actualbats as well, but they didnt have much time. He must send her back to school tomorrow. The girl was still growing. He hoped that she would not get sick after getting wet in the rain. Under the girls powerful attack, the woman was at a disadvantage. She became increasingly panicked as she realized the girls partner was watching from the side. Young as the girl may be, the look in her eyes were extremely ferocious, making the woman a bit uncertain about herself as she tried to kick Ye Jian. Ye Jian dodged the long leg that was sweeping towards her. With a faint but sinister smile on her face, Ye Jian said to the woman, What an impressive leg. I guess you can flee really fast with it. Thats why I must ruin it. Sorry. Although she said these words with a smile, the content was violent and bloody. Her bloodthirsty smile made the woman, whose heart was uncontrobly racing, realize the imminent danger. Panicking, the woman tried to withdraw her long leg. But how could Ye Jian give her a chance to escape? With an icy and calm look in her ck eyes, Ye Jianunched an attack as fast as a bolt of lightning. As she leaned to one side, she used her right hand to grab the womans ankle. While the woman was screaming, Ye Jian tightened the fingers of her left hand. Ruthlessly, she struck her left palm onto the womans knee. Ye Jian died once and after her rebirth, she was back to the age of fourteen. She had understood life and death thoroughly. No matter how young her body was, she must not have the ridiculous mercy. Currently, she was facing a murderous criminal who was indifferent to the lives of others. How could she show mercy to a criminal? The woman issued shrilling screams. With a straight face, Ye Jian grabbed her hands and moved them to her back. Picking up the denim jacket which the woman had tossed aside, Ye Jian used it to tie a standard arrest knot. Girl, you have learned... so much. Tell me, is there anything you dont know? Xia Jinyuan admired Ye Jian who could tie the knot professionally. The girl had amazing talent, he thought. In less than a month, she had experienced thorough and astonishing changes. There is one thing... said Ye Jian calmly. She let go of the woman who was screaming in pain and pped her hands. After an intentional pause, she continued, I havent learned how to kill people. There was a hint of cruelty in her gentle smile. Xia Jinyuan restrained his smile. Momentster, with a heavy heart, he sighed, If possible, no one wants to learn how to kill. Girl, you... However, Captain Xia, as long as I follow your path, I guess I will learn how to kill sooner orter, said Ye Jian. Comparing to the seriousness in his tone, Ye Jians tone was clearly more casual. Chapter 90 - What the Hell Am I Thinking About Chapter 90: What the Hell Am I Thinking About Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The reason Ye Jian said those words casually was that she had widened her perspective and realized what her goal was. Ye Jian raised her eyes and continued her speech with a smile, We are killing enemies to keep our country and people safe. Im not scared even if my hands are stained by blood. As Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen had instructed her repeatedly, she would fear nothing even when her hands were stained by blood and she was hunted by her enemies... because she was keeping the people safe and maintaining the integrity of her country. Xia Jinyuan didnt speak right away. Instead, he gently patted Ye Jians shoulders and gazed at her quietly with his unfathomable ck eyes. He said slowly, Ye Jian, remember what you said tonight! I look forward to cooperating with you again when you are able to possess guns legally. He told her that her current status made her unable to possess guns legally. Thats why she didnt shoot to kill the criminal suspects in the dangerous battle, though she had a chance to do so. From this aspect, it was evident that this was a promising girl who could control herself. Previously, he worried that she might ughter people indiscriminately. But after hearing her deration, he trusted her. Ive asked the police vehicle and ambnce to park at the junction. You get in the car. Ill handle the situation here. We are not going to the police station for the time being. Well go there after you take a shower and change your clothes in the guest house. Xia Jinyuan was a bit concerned about Ye Jian who was wet all over and covered by mud. At the first lesson that Principal Chen gave me, I stood in the rain for almost one hour, Ye Jian smiled and lifted her arms to look at herself. What she meant was that it was not a big deal for her to get wet in the rain. Unlike the spoiled and delicate city girls, she was a tough girl who could endure hardships. She had a beautiful and pure heart, and a pair of resplendent eyes that had seen through vanity. It was a pleasure to talk with a girl like her. Sitting in the car, Ye Jian looked at Xia Jinyuan who was still standing in the rain to liaise with other soldiers. Before she knew it, the sight of his back as majestic as a deity had stuck in her mind. Although she didnt want to get in touch with this dangerous and charming man, she had to admit that he was a rather excellent soldier! When they arrived at the guest house of the army, Xia Jinyuan picked up a set of sports t-shirt and shorts of a woman soldier at the front desk. He handed the clothes along with a room key to Ye Jian. Room 306. Im in 307. Contact me if you need anything. They were separated by only a wall. Ye Jian entered the bathroom and stood under the shower head. She closed her eyes and raised her head. And then, the floor under her feet was covered by muddy water. Ye Jian didnt walk out of the bathroom until she had washed for at least half an hour. Knock. Knock. Someone was knocking at the door very politely. Its me. Xia Jinyuan, said he in a clear voice. Why havent you gone to sleep? Something wrong? Ye Jian immediately opened the door. She hadnt dried her hair. Here you are, as he raised his hands, Ye Jian saw a pair of white sneakers. You cant wear your shoes tomorrow, so I went out and bought this pair for you. See if they fit. Not only did he buy shoes, but he had also prepared socks for her. Since Xia Jinyuan wasnt sure if the shoes would fit on Ye Jians feet, he lowered his eyes to watch them. After ncing at them, his Adams apple moved a bit. He immediately lifted his head and swiftly stuck the shoes and socks into Ye Jians hands. The girls feet were really... beautiful! They had fair skin with a tinge of luster like pink pearls... Stop it! What the hell am I thinking about?! Chapter 91 - Do Not Flirt With Her Chapter 91: Do Not Flirt With Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Major Xia had always hidden his feelings very well. He swiftly concealed his slight embarrassment in his eyes, without any trace of an oddity on his handsome and elegant face. Go back to your room to try them on. Theres still time to return them if they dont fit. Once again, he subtly lowered his eyes. But this time, he dared not look at Ye Jians bare feet which were as fine-looking as pearls and jade. Instead, he looked at her white and slender calves, tightening his mouth. She had extraordinary fair skin, which was shining like milky white porcin ze. And it was so tender that it might turn red if anyone pressed it gently. Nevertheless, the white jade had a w at this moment. An obvious bruise had appeared on her right shank. Xia Jinyuan looked at it, tightened his eyes and hunched over suddenly. Dont move. While Ye Jian was stepping back, he said in a deep and calm voice, Let me check if your bones are injured! The ck and blue bruise had taken up arge area... He wondered how the girl could endure it. His abrupt actions bewildered Ye Jian. Automatically, she took a step backward... As a result, he used his big hand to grab her ankle, and... and told her not to move. Although she was only fourteen years old in this lifetime, she lived up to the age of 28 in her past life! However, never had she ever had a romantic rtionship or kissed anyone, neither in her past life nor current life. No wonder Ye Jian was shocked! Ye Jian thought that she had understood life and death thoroughly and that she was indifferent by nature. But as Major Xia grasped her ankle, she blushed, because no man had ever held her hands. She had just taken a hot shower, so her skin was as fair and tender as a shelled, boiled egg. Plus the blush on her face, she was issuing a kind of resplendent and breathtaking beauty. Lucky for Major Xia, he was paying attention to her wound only. His hand that was grabbing Ye Jians ankle had slender fingers and a warm palm. It seemed that the temperature of the skin held by him was higher than that of other areas. It was so scorchingly hot that Ye Jian wanted to run away. That..., no... Ye Jian finally calmed down. But then, she was astonished by his next movements. Unexpectedly, with a serious and focused facial expression, he... he knelt down on one knee, examining Ye Jians injured shank which was kicked. His jade-like slender fingers pressed the wound gently, starting from the outside then to the middle. Embarrassed, Ye Jian was tense all over. Since Xia Jinyuan was holding her ankle, he knew clearly how she had reacted physically. He found it amusing. Kiddo, why are you nervous? Im just checking your wound. Now that the man had brought up the topic, Ye Jian felt that her face was burning even worse. Theres no way she could... ignore his touch, all right?! This was the first time that a man grabbed her ankle. She had never experienced embarrassment before. But at this moment, she really wanted to escape. If you step back again, I dont mind picking you up to your bed for examination. A sentence that could cause misunderstandings came from his thin lips slowly. Smiling, Xia Jinyuan raised his eyes to look at her. Ye Jian was speechless. She thought, Major Xia, I am actually an adult. What you just said was flirting with me! Do you understand! Major Xia did not understand. Starting at the age of fourteen, as he was a genius, he finished junior high and senior high courses in two years. At the age of 16, thanks to his excellent academic and physical performances, he was admitted into the best military school. Since then, he was surrounded by men. He had seen more sows than females all year round! Chapter 92 - The Establishment of Admiration Chapter 92: The Establishment of Admiration Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Major Xia did not understand. Starting at the age of fourteen, as he was a genius, he finished junior high and senior high courses in two years. At the age of 16, thanks to his excellent academic and physical performances, he was admitted into the best military school. Since then, he was surrounded by men. He had seen more sows than females all year round! He said what he said to Ye Jian casually like telling a joke, without any disrespect. Ye Jian sighed gently in her heart. A dangerous man... I must stay away from him! If I am not careful, he might tease me again! As Ye Jian lowered her head, she saw his clean and bright forehead, and his eyshes which were thicker than that of women, and his sometimes-sexy-sometimes-fierce thin lips beneath his handsome and tall nose bridge. When he was speaking, his exquisite and elegant face contained a gentle smile. It was such a pleasure to talk to him that no one would like to end the conversation with him. When he was holding a gun, the look in his eyes was like a sharp sword that is about to cut through the darkness, thus intimidating his enemies. But hisrades would feel very safe around him and trust him with their whole heart. Ye Jian had been observing him for a while before she quietly looked away. Dangerous man... She must stop looking at him! The longer she looked at him, the more shining points of him she would find! And then she would increasingly admire him! Girl, you shouldnt have endured this kind of pain without doing nothing, Xia Jinyuan, who was pressing gently around the bruise, tightened his lips. Its evident that he was in a bad mood. Large areas of soft tissue have a contusion, and the bleeding under your skin is extending... Dont you feel the pain? How can you endure it till now? Both his facial expressions and his words were showing that he was upset. The middle part is ck and blue and is swollen... As he used his thumb to press it gently, he heard Ye Jian gasping in pain. He raised his head, gazing at Ye Jian with his dark eyes. Go to the hospital to take an X-ray! Im afraid you might have a fracture! said he in a deep voice. Fracture? Its not that severe. No need. I know how it is, with a polite smile, Ye Jian refused him. There is no broken bone. But it is a bit painful. All right, the look in Major Xias eyes was extremely chilly. If she turned him down outright, no way she could sleep tonight. She had always known how to survive, thats why she admitted that she was in pain. She was trying to turn him down in another way. Ye Jian was correct. If she insisted that she waspletely fine, Xia Jinyuan would have lifted her up and headed to the hospital without hesitation! He got up. With a serious look on his handsome face, he gazed at this strong little girl for quite a while, feeling sorry for her. He smiled and said, Go back to your room. Im going to fetch some medicinal oil for you to rub on your wound. She had lost her parents who could provide for her. She had to handle everything on her own. Maybe thats why she was so strong. After applying the medicinal oil to her wound, Ye Jian was still excited, perhaps due to the thrilling fight in the rainy night. Lying in her bed, every time Ye Jian closed her eyes, the scenarios of her wrestling against the woman would ur to her. That silver wire was a very useful defense weapon. She wondered... where she could get one. As she recollected what happened in that very night, she gradually fell asleep. At half past seven in the morning, the two of them, who had finished morning jogging and had breakfast together, drove to the municipal police station. The jeep, which was smeared with dirtst night, had been cleaned up at some point and was emitting a faint smell of mint. The smell of mint... belonged to Xia Jinyuan. When you are there, all you need to say is that you found that pistol. I will be waiting for you outside, Xia Jinyuan reminded her again. But he didnt worry that she would fear anything. She was a brave girl. Chapter 93 - What Sorts of Surprises Chapter 93: What Sorts of Surprises Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Smiling, Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian who seemed rather calm. Since she had done nothing wrong, she had no mental burden at all about the uing interview at the police station. Indeed, she was carefree. Its not that she had done anything evil. Why should she feel scared? Before entering the interrogation room, Ye Jian smiled calmly at him. And then, she entered the room with two police officers, a female and a male. Xia Jinyuan stood outside for around three minutes before heading to themissioners office. Major Xia, take a seat, Commissioner Liu of the municipal police station greeted Xia Jinyuan warmly. From his tone, its clear that they had known each other for years. Commissioner Liu didnt sit down until he had made a cup of tea for Xia Jinyuan. Leader Xia called mest night and I mentioned that I saw you at the police station yesterday. He said that he hoped that you would call him if you have time. The municipal police station was subordinate to the provincial department of public security, which was subject to the Ministry of Public Security. Thank you, Commissioner Liu, Xia Jinyuan took over the cup of tea handed to him by themissioner. Thanks to his natural dignified disposition, he kept calm in front of themissioner of a municipal police station. He took a sip of the tea. While Commissioner Liu was smiling, he lifted his eyes and smiled. There is one thing I need your help with, Commissioner Liu. He didnt say please or excuse me. The need in his words had expressed his attitude. Commissioner Liu must help him. The smile on Commissioner Lius face became more obvious as he heard Xia Jinyuans words. Major Xia, you are wee. Just tell me what to do. Ha-ha. You have been here for half a year, and this is the first time you want my help. It was well known that in the Beijing City, Major Xia had seldom asked anyone for a favor. Ever since Major Xia came to this ce, numerous people had hoped he would ask for something from them someday. But Major Xia had been silent for half a year. Unexpectedly, such a great opportunity urred to Commissioner Liu. When Xia Jinyuan finished his words, Commissioner Liu burst intoughter. So, thats the issue you were referring to. No problem at all. I will get itter and let you have a copy. All right, thank you, Commissioner Liu, Xia Jinyuan had never been fond of small talks. Now that he had achieved his goal, he stood up right away. Im going to see that girl. Shes a timid middle school student. I need to buck her up. Since he had stood up, Commissioner Liu naturally wanted to see him off. Nevertheless, Xia Jinyuan waved his hands as a gesture of refusal. I know the routes in the police station. Commissioner Liu, I wont take up your time. See youter. He was never a fan of small talks, thats why he had investigated Commissioner Liu before asking him for help. He would not have visited Commissioner Liu if he discovered he was problematic. Within half an hour, the interview with Ye Jian had finished because her answers were wless. Talking andughing, she walked out of the interrogation room with the two police officers. Xia Jinyuan grabbed the bag handed to him by Commissioner Liu and exchanged a few words with him. Then, he walked towards Ye Jian. Commissioner Liu had got the thing done in five minutes. The reason Xia Jinyuan didnt let Commissioner Liu see him off was that he hoped he could handle the issue as soon as possible so that he could give the girl a surprise in time. Thank you for your hard work, Ye Jian apologized to the police officers. I didnt expect that my casual behavior would bother you. Im so sorry. She was an honest person. One could sense her sincerity from her words and facial expressions. She was very simr to Xia Jinyuan in this aspect. While saying goodbye to the police officers, Ye Jian had seen the proud and cold Xia Jinyuan striding to her from the end of the corridor. So, she sped up and walked to him as well. Chapter 94 - The Considerate Major Xia Chapter 94: The Considerate Major Xia Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan watched Ye Jian as she walked towards him. His deep and dark eyes contained a tender smile. Next stop is the library. We can head back to the town before ten oclock. Unlike other civilians who were terrified before entering the police station and drenched in cold sweat as they left, this audacious girl was not afraid at all because she could say goodbye to the two police officers casually. Never had Ye Jian been to the municipal library. In her past life, she only went to the municipal bus station. Smiling, she asked, Its not very far, is it? I want to buy more learning materials. She wanted to bring back all the textbooks and mock exams of the ninth grade. Ten minutes, said Xia Jinyuan. Holding a file bag given to him by Commissioner Liu, leisurely and elegantly, he stepped forward. Here is your exclusive driver who is here for you anytime, Ye Jian. Exclusive driver... Im afraid the public would be outraged if a Major serves as my exclusive driver, thought Ye Jian. When they arrived at the library, Ye Jian went directly to the area of review materials for middle school students on the third floor, choosing five sets of rather difficultprehensive exam paper of the eighth grade and the highlighted knowledge and exam paper of the ninth grade. Standing next to her, Xia Jinyuan had liked to give her some advice at the beginning. As he saw her slender fingers sweeping through piles of exam paper and picking up several sets forparison, he realized that his suggestions would be unnecessary. Xia Jinyuan was not much surprised when Ye Jian picked up the review materials of the ninth grade. Instead, he just slightly raised his eyebrows, bing more intrigued. Are you going to review all of these within this year? asked Xia Jinyuan as they went out of the library. He was carrying all the learning materials and the exam paper. Do you n to spend your summer vacation reviewing these materials? Ye Jian, who had got into the car, turned around to look at therge piles of materials on the back seat. Smiling, she said casually, Uh-huh. Im going to learn by myself. If I can manage, I can devote the whole year of my ninth grade to training. ... Xia Jinyuan started his car. He remained silent for a short while. When he looked at her again, there was a subtle astonished look in his ck eyes. The whole year of your ninth grade... You mean, you are nning to study all the textbooks of the eighth and ninth grade by yourself in the first half of the year? Although he also worked hard from the age of fourteen and enrolled in the military school at sixteen, it wasnt aplete self-study process for him! Thats the n. So far, it isnt a very difficult thing. I want to be a senior high student in the Provincial No.1 Middle School, which is far away from my town so I will onlye back during the summer and winter vacation. So, I must seize the time. Since she had gotten a second chance to live a life, how could she afford to waste the wonderful times! Ye Jian was extremely harsh on herself. For her, hardships were nothing. How could she disappoint Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen who had been educating her painstakingly? So, it was really not a big deal for her to endure hardships. Xia Jinyuan gazed at her. A pearl would always shine, and the time woulde for a diamond in the rough. Her persistence and endurance wouldy the foundation for her sess, enabling her to ascend to her peak steadily and step by step in the future. Work hard and do not let down the two seniors. Your gradual progress would be the biggest reward for them, said Xia Jinyuan gently to Ye Jian, who was working hard so as not to disappoint herself or her seniors. He was driving his car steadily to the downtown area. Ye Jian nodded slightly and picked up a set of exam paper to read slowly. Chapter 95 - It Was A Surprise Indeed Chapter 95: It Was A Surprise Indeed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her smooth and ck hair drooped onto her shoulders. Looking from one side, her face was exquisite. She was so concentrated that Xia Jinyuan could not bear to bother her. Inadvertently, he gazed at her elegant and gorgeous swan-like neck for a few seconds. And then, he calmly looked away. Absorbed in the exam paper, Ye Jian didnt notice his gaze. asionally, her long and white fingers would gently stroke across the paper. She was calcting thest difficult puzzle. Xia Jinyuan started to get busy around 10:20 AM. Themunication device in the car beeped from time to time and someone would report their work process from the other side. Ye Jian had finished answering one sheet of exam paper before they entered the highway. Seeing this, Ye Jian sat at the back seat to take a nap, so that she wouldnt disturb him while he was working. During work, Xia Jinyuan was poised and fierce. His words and actions disyed his noble disposition and his natural leadership. Confidence,posure, and concentration... Indeed, one could learn many qualities, which a soldier should possess, from him. Perhaps it was because Ye Jian only slept for two or three hoursst night, the deep and low-pitched voice of Xia Jinyuan sounded like a luby to her, making her close her eyes slowly... She had no idea when she fell asleep. When she woke up, the car had exited the highway. Xia Jinyuan was driving on the national road to the direction of her town. It was three in the afternoon when they arrived at Fujun Town. Ye Jian went to the New Recruit Camp rather than her school. There were two Chinese sses in the afternoon. She assumed Mrs. Ke didnt want to see her either. Carry all your belongings. And this... Xia Jinyuan didnt drive into the camp. Instead, he parked beneath the camp. He opened the trunk and took out a bag, on which the characters of Xinhua Bookstore were printed. Inside the bag were the several military books that he bought yesterday. There are four books in it. They are all about basic military knowledge. You can take a look. It was not until now did Ye Jian realize that those several introductory military books she saw in the car yesterday were meant to be given to her. She didnt turn him down pretentiously. But she took over them after a momentary hesitation. With a frank smile, she thanked him. After his car drove out of her sight, she nced at the books presented by him. Exhaling gently, she walked over to the camp. As she returned to her dormitory, she put all of her exam papers on the shelf. She opened Xia Jinyuans bag and was about to arrange the four books from him. Inside the bag, she saw a file pocket folded neatly between the books. It was the file pocket that she saw on Xia Jinyuans hands in the police station. Ye Jian... Her name was written on the file pocket. The handwriting style of a person could tell so much about his/her personality. And these very characters seemed powerful and formidable. As Ye Jians fingers gently squeezed the file pocket, her eyes lit up right away, and the look on her tiny face was as bright and gorgeous as peach blossoms! This was the silver wire... which she kept thinking aboutst night!! Hastily, she opened the file pocket and held the coiled silver wire in her hands. She gently spread it, wrapping its both ends on her left and right hand skillfully. She felt as if the cold touch of it had prated into her heart. Just likest night, she wrapped the silver wire in her hands deftly, as if it was a living creature that could do anything it wanted to. Swish. With a subtle sound, the silver wire flew across the air and tightly wrapped a bedpost. When Ye Jian took back the silver wire, her eyes looked resplendent and she became increasingly gorgeous. As she moved, she was as bright as the peach blossoms; when she was quiet, she was as elegant as the orchids in an empty valley. He gave it to me! He took it out from the police station and gave it to me! Chapter 96 - Encounter Chapter 96: Encounter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But the surprised look on her facested only for a moment. Very soon, her face dimmed and she frowned. Was it okay for him to give it to me? No, I should ask him about it. Or else, I cant put my mind at ease even if I ept it. Since Battalion Commander Yang was not around, Ye Jian carried her schoolbag, heading to school to find Principal Chen... She assumed that Principal Chen might have the answer to her question. Ye Jian kept running from the camp to the national road without slowing down her pace. In front of her was a white minivan. Inside the minivan, a middle-aged, decently-dressed man who seemed like a teacher inadvertently saw her running from the rear-view mirror. The minivan kept driving for several kilometers. To the mans surprise, the distance between his vehicle and the student-like girl was almost the same as before. So, he said to the driver, Old Huang, at what speed are you driving? The girl from behind is about to catch up with you. 60 miles per hour. Although Fujun Town seems a bit poor, it has quite a busy traffic. Thank you for your understanding, exined Mr. Huang the driver, smiling. From his side, he couldnt see the running girl, so he didnt understand why the middle-aged man made that joke. Astonished, the middle-aged man said to the two teachers sitting on the back row, Look behind you. That little girl has been running behind our car for several kilometers, and the distance between her and our car is almost the same as before. Her stamina is amazing. With serious looks on their faces, the two teachers on the back row rolled down the windows to nce at the back. They were both surprised. She does look like a student. However, the students of Fujun Town Middle School should be in ss right now. A student... is skipping sses? A female teacher around her forties raised her question. Principal Cao, if she is a student, how about we stop the car and ask her toe with us? Ye Jian didnt expect that she could get a ride during her run. She got in the car, breathing a bit quickly. Student, you hopped onto our car audaciously. Arent you afraid that we might kidnap you? said Principal Cao jokingly while looking at her. The two teachers, sitting with Ye Jian, looked at her with smiles, waiting for her answer with interest. You dont have the smell of chalk dust on you, but your hands have ck and red ink, and your thumbs have the red ink paste used for seals. Let me guess, you... should be the principal of a school. Ye Jian spoke with a smile. Principal Cao was shocked. You can see what my job is from these? Of course. When I got in the car, this teacher smiled at you politely. Its evident that she respects you very much. Why did she believe that the middle-aged woman next to her was a teacher? She had given her answer already. The woman carried the smell of chalk dust. Principal Cao burst intoughter. But I also could be a dean of studies... before he could finish his words, Principal Cao had thought of something, making himugh louder. Few deans of studies have a sense of humor. Student, you have a good observation. Since the girl had figured out that he was a principal, theres no need to guess the identities of Mrs. Song and Mrs. Zhu. In fact, not only had Ye Jian figured out that he was a principal, but she could also work out in which school he served as a principal. He should be the principal of the Provincial No.1 Middle School since he visited the Fujun Town Middle School at this moment. Principal Chen, who had been waiting at the school entrance to greet Principal Cao, was shocked to see Ye Jian getting off the car. Why was Ye Jianing to school with Old Cao? While the two principals were greeting each other, Ye Jian bowed slightly to the two teachers. It seemed like she could only visit Principal Chen when he was avable. Instead of going to her ssroom, she headed to An Jiaxins dormitory directly, waiting for the end of thest ss. Chapter 97 - She Does Not Deserve to Be A Teacher Chapter 97: She Does Not Deserve to Be A Teacher Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I just ran into one student of your school. Shes not bad, Principal Cao mentioned Ye Jian whom he encountered on his way here as soon as he entered the office. He seemed extremely intrigued by her. She has good stamina. Is she a student with sports specialization? Principal Chen felt proud as Principal Cao admired Ye Jian. Smiling, he said, Ye Jian. Her name is Ye Jian. Old Cao, you have a sharp eye as always. He turned around and picked up a ss of brewed tea, handing it to Principal Cao. Try it. Fresh tea from the mountain. They had known each other for years, so they treated one another like longtime and familiar colleagues. It is a nice tea, just as good as the tea on the market. Principal Cao took a sip of the tea, looking at his old colleague who was trying to divert the topic. Come on, tell me more about Ye Jian. In the past two years, our country has made some achievements in sportspetitions, but we still have regrets in such track and field programs as the long-distance running and the sprint. I think Ye Jian is a good candidate in this aspect. She could totally develop in this field. Principal Cao, once an athlete, had always been fond of discovering students who had potential in sports in every middle school. If they developed well, they could bring honor to their schools as well as their country. As a top senior high school of this province, the Provincial No.1 Middle School had cultivated students with sports specialization who had made good performances in major and minorpetitions. A couple of them had also made their way to the University Games and had achieved amazing scores. Nevertheless, Principal Chen had few interests in these issues. He took a sip of the tea, smiling. The kid is excellent in every aspect, but I have no intention of letting her make achievements in sports. Why? Principal Cao asked in surprise. Old Chen, that does not sound like you. In the office downstairs, the arrival of the two teachers from the Provincial No.1 Middle School made the teachers in the office very happy. They could see how much emphasis the Provincial No.1 Middle School had put into thispetition. Piles of exam paper from the Provincial No.1 Middle School were handed to the head teachers of the eighth and ninth grade. Suddenly, the entire office was filled with the thick smell of ink, as if the office had turned into a sea of knowledge. As Mrs. Ke entered the office, she saw Mrs. Liu, the head teacher of ss One, rmending the top students of her own ss. With a sharp and contempt look on her face, she issued an almost inaudible humph from her nose. And then, she assumed apletely different look. With a bright smile on her face, she walked over to her colleagues. When Mrs. Liu saw her entering, she smiled and said, Mrs. Song, this is Mrs. Ke of ss Two. Ye Ying and Ye Jian, the two sisters that I just told you about, are the students of Mrs. Ke. At the mention of Ye Ying, the smile on Mrs. Kes face was rather bright. But as she heard Ye Jians name, her smile froze instantly. Mrs. Liu, have you finished? Do you mind me having a few words with Mrs. Song? Mrs. Ke, who believed that Mrs. Liu had made things difficult for her, red at Mrs. Liu and said sarcastically with a fake smile on her face. I should be the one talking about the students in my ss. Im afraid you dont know them very well, Mrs. Liu. All the teachers in this office were ustomed to her harsh tone. So, Mrs. Liu didnt take it seriously. Smiling, she distributed the exam paper from the Provincial No.1 Middle School to the teachers responsible for the respective subjects. Mrs. Song from the Provincial No.1 Middle School frowned slightly, her impression of Mrs. Ke worsened drastically in an instant. As a decent and self-restrained teacher, she didnt say much, but her attitude towards Mrs. Ke was a bit aloof. Chapter 98 - Evening the Scores Slowly Chapter 98: Evening the Scores Slowly Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the dormitory, Ye Jian had no idea that Mrs. Ke was trying to blemish her reputation. She said to An Jiaxin, Ive bought several sets of mock exams. Lets practice together tomorrow. Next Thursday and Friday is the midterm exam, and the exams of Provincial No.1 Middle School will be held on Saturday and Sunday. Its a bit tough to take exams for four days consecutively. She also sighed, which made An Jiaxin roll her eyes. Come on, you are the one under the least pressure in our ss! You even asked for leave! You have no idea how stern Mrs. Kes face was today! Every student had to tiptoe, for fear of upsetting her. Ye Jian, none of us dared to approach her. We are looking forward to youreback and you destroying Mrs. Kes straight face, Zhang Na, who was in the same dorm, expressed her feelings. Are you sure I can do that? Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. With a smile in her eyes, she looked at those girls who were nodding as approval. I didnt go to the ssroom, precisely because I was afraid that you might get showered by the storm. Thats why I waited for you in the dorm. The students were somewhat aware that the teacher-student rtionship between Ye Jian and Mrs. Ke was not harmonic. Thus, they giggled at Ye Jians words. Sometimes, they really admired Ye Jian, for she was the only one who could withstand the look in Mrs. Kes eyes. If other students were red by her in that way, they would have had cold feet or transferred to another ss! Ye Yings confident voice was heard from the outside. Humph! several girls in the dormitory said in unison and told Ye Jian, Recently, Gao Yiyang came to our ssroom from time to time. With the excuse of homework guidance, they sat together tantly. However, Mrs. Ke told us that we should learn from them. Theres nothing we can do. Both of them usually rank in the top five in the exams of the eighth grade, disgruntled, Zhang Na issued two humphs. As she looked outside, she rolled her eyes. They are obviously dating! The private thoughts of the teenage girls were so obvious. Ye Jian pursed her lips, smiling in a discreetly. It was time for dinner at school. Students were to have dinner together. As they arrived at the cafeteria, An Jiaxin poked Ye Jians arm gently using her fingers. See that? See that? They are smiling so brightly! I also suspect that they are in love. Smiling gently, Ye Ying was walking into the cafeteria from the entrance with the tall and strong Gao Yiyang, who had a cold look on his face. Instantly, numerous eyes that contained all kinds of implications looked at them. But they didnt mind the gazes at all. Smiling andughing, they walked over to the queue which Ye Jian was in. It was inevitable for them to encounter one another. As soon as Gao Yiyang saw Ye Jian, he remembered her kicking him and his bike. A trace of awkwardness appeared on his cold face. He said to Ye Ying beside him, Lets go to that line which has fewer people. Ye Ying, who had always been observant, nced at Gao Yiyangs face, slightly tightening her pretty eyes. Why do I have the feeling that he is hiding something between him and Ye Jian from me? With a frank smile, she said, Its okay. Every queue is the same. Didnt the dean of studies tell us to go to the teachers office as soon as we finish dinner? Wed better hurry up. Just stay in this line. When she finished her words, she pulled Gao Yiyangs sleeves naturally and lined up behind Ye Jian. It was at this moment that An Jiaxin realized why Ye Jian said Ye Ying was not a simple girl. If An Jiaxin became enemies with another person, she would have felt ufortable by standing at the same spot with that person. Nevertheless, Ye Jian was not a simple girl either. From her face, she didnt mind at all. All right... An Jiaxin shrugged. She was fine with it as well. Chapter 99 - So What Chapter 99: So What Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After dinner, Principal Chen, Principal Cao, the teachers from the Provincial No.1 Middle School, along with the head teachers of the sses of the eighth and ninth grade, sat in the conference room. No one was speaking. They were waiting for the two principals to finish reading the name list. Sitting in the middle, Mrs. Ke froze as Principal Chen was looking over the registration forms of the eighth grade... Never had the principal supervised any kind ofpetition before, why was he looking this time! There were seven sses of the eighth grade. Usually, five or six students, who were the top ten students from their respective sses, would register for thepetition. When he finished browsing the registration forms of the eighth grade, Principal Chen didnt see Ye Jians form. Mrs. Ke, give me Ye Jians form, Principal Chen lifted his head, keeping the registration forms. With a sharp look in his eyes, he gazed at Mrs. Ke who had been making things difficult for Ye Jian time and again. He said in a deep voice, Mrs. Ke, please hand it to me in person. With a pale look on her face, Mrs. Ke stood up abruptly. Her face was burning as she was gazed at by her colleagues. Im sorry. I... I forgot it. Im going to fetch it right away. She ran away swiftly... Five minutester, while holding Ye Jians registration form, Principal Cao said with interest, She signs up for all the subjects. Very confident. ncing at Mrs. Ke, who had been keeping her head low since she reentered the office, he said with a smile, If she is an all-rounder, its not impossible that she may be admitted to our school as an exception She knows nothing! Mrs. Ke panicked as she heard such a speech. She lifted her head to exin, Principal Cao, Ye Jian is totally a bad student, she... There is no absolute top student, just as there is no absolute bad student. Mrs. Ke, choose your words cautiously, with a bright smile on his face, Principal Cao interrupted Mrs. Ke. He said cordially, We will see if she is a bad student on the exam day. The evening study session starts at seven. Well, every teacher please get prepared. The first round of mock exam begins at seven oclock sharp. No one listened to Mrs. Kes exnation. The teachers stood up and went to inform their students. In the office for the deans of studies, Dean Ke handed two sets of exam paper to two students. If you want to win honors for our school, read this first. You will have a mock exam starting at seven oclock. Thank you, Dean Ke. Ye Ying reached out her hands eagerly. But Gao Yiyang pulled her back and said in a cold voice, Are you telling us to cheat in the exam? Gao Yiyang! What are you talking about?! Ye Ying was panicked to hear him say that. Dean Ke lets us read the questions, hoping we can get better results in the exam. Its not that we are reading the answers! Wasnt it cheating to read the exam questions in advance? Principal Chen informed Ye Jian about the privileges that Ye Ying was enjoying. Ye Jian smiled calmly. Dont worry. Like I said, Ye Ying is my rival that I need to defeat. How can I let her be one step ahead of me? So what if she has read the exam paper? I can win this battle nicely all the same! She seemedpletely confident in herself, with a contempt look hidden in her jet-ck eyes. Principal Chen, who was a bit worried before, raised his eyebrows,ughing loudly. Girl, to suppress your opponent, make sure she will never shine. Even if she does, you must outshine her! Needless to say that Ye Jian would not let Ye Ying achieve what she wished! Due to thest minute notice, the ssroom of ss One Grade Nine was evacuated for the examinations purpose. Ye Jian took out one sheet from the piles of exam paper and handed the rest to the students behind her. She picked up a pen and started to write. Chapter 100 - Unicorn in the Pond Chapter 100: Unicorn in the Pond Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the evening, the school was quieter than in the day. In the ssroom of ss One Grade Nine on the fifth floor of the teaching building, the atmosphere was so quiet that it was a bit solemn. The only audible sound in the ssroom was the rustling sound of pens stroking across the paper. Every student was concentrated on answering their exam paper. It seemed that Ye Jian wrote faster than any other student. She wrote her answers so swiftly as if she didnt need to think at all. Without any pause or hesitation, she just wrote her answers smoothly as if she was taking down notes in ss. With their piercing eyes, the two teachers from the Provincial No.1 Middle School nced at the top students of Fujun Town Middle School. In total, 62 students from the eighth and ninth grade had registered for thispetition. Its estimated that half of them would be eliminated from the primary contest. And the only purpose Principal Cao conducted the second selection on the next day of midterm was to strengthen the students! They needed to know whether the students could produce a stable performance during the four-day examinations and to see which students would have cold feet or give up halfway. If anyone could stand out from thispetition, it would be... Smiling gently, Mrs. Song walked up beside Ye Jian. No wonder Principal Chen embarrassed Mrs. Ke. It was unimaginably weird that such an excellent student was suppressed by the head teacher of her ss. It was the first time that she ran into such a circumstance during the more than twenty years of her teaching career. After standing for less than three minutes, Mrs. Song slightly tightened her pupils. Quietly, she walked over to Mrs. Zhu, who taught math at the advanced sses of the Provincial No.1 Middle School, whispering, Old Zhu, go and watch over her. Its either the top students or the cheating students that could draw the teachers attention during exams. Among all the teachers in the Provincial No.1 Middle School, Mrs. Zhu was the only one who had served as the exam-setter at the National Mathematical Olympiad, and she had also led students abroad to participate in Mathematical Olympiad Competition many times. When she arrived beside Ye Jians desk, she couldnt move a single step, as if her legs were rooted to the spot. Since the two teachers alternately stood beside one students desk for a long time, they had identally drawn the attention of some students. Ye Ying was one of them. At the sight of this, the look in her eyes was as gloomy and cold as dirty well water. The ballpoint pen in her hands was about to be broken into two. She was exerting so much strength that the veins were visible from the back of her hands. No matter how concentrated Ye Jian was, it is hard to ignore such a cold and dirty re. Calmly, she raised her eyes to look in front in a casual way, gazing at Ye Ying, who was a row away from her, for a few seconds. She gave Ye Ying a scornful smile. Her smile, so unpleasant to look at, also contained her disdain for me! Ye Ying gritted her teeth. Her eyes became colder and gloomier. She red at Ye Jian. As she was about to freak out, something seemed to ur to her. She took a deep breath, controlling her mood and looked away by biting her tongue. No. I cannot let Ye Jian influence me! Dad is correct. Before I be strong enough to deal with Ye Jian, the first thing I should learn is tolerance! Ye Jian had observed Ye Yings reactions. As she lowered her watery ck eyes, the look in them became a bit chilling. The reason behind Ye Yings sess in her past life, apart from her capabilities, was that Ye Zhifan offered advice to her! Thest question. Cant you solve it? Mrs. Zhu felt anxious because Ye Jian hadnt written for a long time. Its a bit difficult. But you have learned the knowledge, which the question is testing on, in your eighth grade. Think about it. Chapter 101 - Gaining Momentum Chapter 101: Gaining Momentum Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thest question was about geometry, which also appeared in the Provincial Junior High Mathematical Olympiad two years ago. It was difficult, but was not unsolvable! Ye Jian paused her calction because she and Ye Ying were staring at each other. She didnt expect that the teacher watching over her would get nervous. She resumed putting pen to paper, writing down her solving process one by one. In the end, she wrote the correct answer. As soon as she finished writing her answer, the teacher grabbed the exam paper from her, saying, Sit still. Dont leave until I finish grading your paper. The first person to hand in the exam paper could always bring tremendous pressure to the rest students. Gao Yiyang, sitting at the veryst seat, tightened his thin lips. She was so fast... Had she finished? Or was she caught cheating? No, not right. If she was caught cheating, the teacher would not have seemed excited, and she could not have been sitting quietly in the ssroom. So, she had finished the exam! Gao Yiyang couldnt conceal the astonishment in his cold eyes. Frowning, he automatically looked at the direction where Ye Ying was sitting. He saw that the girl, on whom he had a crush, was not affected at all and was concentrated on working on the problems. So, he slowly stopped frowning. Mrs. Zhu, standing behind the podium to grade Ye Jians paper, was admiring her quietly. It took her the least time to score full marks! No wonder Principal Cao visited this township middle school in person. There were indeed talents in this school! While the rest of the students were still working on the problems, Mrs. Zhu had finished grading Ye Jians exam paper. Not bad. You may leave the exam room now. She didnt mention Ye Jians scores. But Ye Jian could tell that she had done a good job from the teachers demeanors and words. Goodbye, teacher, she said politely. She was anxious to see Principal Chen, so she picked up her ballpoint pen, the only thing she brought in the ssroom, leaving quickly. Dumbstruck, many students were gazing at her, but it didnt change a bit of Ye Jians facial expressions or footsteps. Today was not just about the exams. She had not aplished... the most important thing! This is... given to you by Captain Xia? In the office, Principal Chen was holding a thin and long silver wire made from a special material. Under the light, the silver wire was glittering with cold gleams. It was soft but stic... This kind of special material was very rare. Why did he give away this object to the girl for no reason?... Moreover, it was the weapon of a criminal suspect. The girl was not the only one who wanted to know the answer. Principal Chen wanted to know as well. You may keep this wonderful gift. If you return it, you will be turning down Captain Xias good intention. Smiling, Principal Chen gestured Ye Jian to reach out her hand. Again and again, he wrapped the silver wire around Ye Jians thin and white wrist. This is a good item. Just keep it. It was good stuff! It also looked nice when it turned into a bracelet! Most importantly, it was not against thew to possess it! Shocked, Ye Jian stuttered, This... Isnt this using power... Ha-ha... silly girl, Principal Chenughed even louder as he saw the obvious astonished look on her tiny face and the faint concern in her jet-ck eyes. Girl, just keep it because it is given to you by Captain Xia! No need to worry about anything else. If Principal Chen told her to keep it, then she could definitely keep it! Then I will keep it, answered she smilingly. To be honest, I... I really like it. I was worried that Captain Xia would be affected if I kept it. So, I came to see you, hoping you could put my mind at ease. Clever kiddo. Principal Chenughed louder. She was a girl with integrity. When he finishedughing, he asked Ye Jian about the exams. As Ye Jian smiled gently, her eyes brightened up. Rest assured. I am always true to my words. Chapter 102 - The Meeting of Winds and Clouds Chapter 102: The Meeting of Winds and Clouds Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had memorized what she had said and done... and what others had said and done as well. Because Principal Cao was still in school, Ye Jian would have to finish her training on her own tonight. After saying goodbye to Principal Chen, she jogged away from the school, heading to the New Recruit Camp. Gao Yiyang was pushing his bicycle, waiting for somebody. He saw a slender figure run across the school gate that was lit up with yellowmps and disappear into the night. That figure was Ye Jian. Two minutester, Ye Ying, the person he was waiting for, jogged towards him. Unlike the swift and vigorous Ye Jian, Ye Ying was like a tender flower. If she walked faster, she would need to pause before she continued walking. She had a heart condition, so she was not equipped for such intense activities as running. What kind of person is Ye Jian? asked Gao Yiyang, bewildered. With Ye Ying sitting on the back of his bike, he had been riding for a distance. In the cold evening wind, the boys voice was deep and coarse. Previously, I didnt find any strength of hers. But now, it seems like she has been hiding her talents on purpose. He raised such a question just out of his pure curiosity. Instantly, Ye Ying was blue in the face, grabbing the boys shirts tighter. Smiling, she said, Dont know. She and I were never on friendly terms. Whether she is hiding her talents, I guess you will have to ask her yourself. Whats going on? Gao Yiyang had been paying more and more attention to Ye Jian recently... Just asking. Forget it, he replied indifferently and didnt ask further questions. The reason he had a deep impression of Ye Jian was that he was kicked and hit by her. From Monday to Wednesday, Ye Jian appeared in the ssroom of ss One Grade Nine, participating in thepetitive exam of math, physics, and chemistry. Three dayster, she had caused a major sensation in the entire grade. Some hostile gossips started to circte in school. The gist of the gossip was that the students who had poor achievements always created more trouble. Hear that? The inferior students always cause more trouble. Humph. I need to add that the ugly always make more troubles. As soon as Ye Jian entered the ssroom, she heard He Jiamin speaking gloatingly. She could tell that He Jiamin said that deliberately so that she could hear it. Lower your voice. Frowning, Tan Wei pulled He Jiamins sleeves. Why? Every word I said is true! He Jiamin would not miss the opportunity to humiliate Ye Jian. She stood up, lifting her chin aggressively. She is embarrassing herself. Cant me the onlookers for judging her. Hearing this, An Jiaxin was furious. Rolling up her sleeves, she was about to rush over to He Jiamin. He Jiamin, if you are capable, you can take the exams as well. If she is qualified, she would have taken every exam, said Zhang Na gently. Only the losers cause trouble everywhere. Standing between Zhang Na and An Jiaxin, Ye Jian patted on their shoulders. With a subtle cold look in her eyes, she red at her front with a fake smile. You know why I dont want to talk to some kinds of people? Its like, if I nce at her one more time, I would have nightmares for days. It is true that the ugly always make more trouble. How could she not retaliate now that He Jiamin was bullying her so tantly? As required by the etiquettes, she should, of course, return the favor! He Jiamins face twisted as she heard Ye Jian say she was ugly. She rushed at Ye Jian as if she was about to bite her. Ye Jian, you will pay for your pride! You sure you want to fight? Ye Jian walked out from the crowd. The look in her eyes became more chilling. Smiling, she said, You really have a bad memory. All right, you will learn to remember your mistakes from this fight. Chapter 103 - Sky is the Limit Chapter 103: Sky is the Limit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a straight face, Ye Ying had been listening to their conversation for a long while. Grabbing He Jiamin who was dashing out, she whispered, ss is about to start. You want to be scolded by a teacher? Damn it. She almost forgot that Ye Jian was a good fighter! One second ago, He Jiamin was still arrogant. At the mention of the past, she was dejected immediately. Avoiding eye contact with Ye Jian, He Jiamin went back to her seat, crestfallen. At the sight of this, the surrounding ssmates more or less looked down on He Jiamin. Not only did she bully her ssmate, but she was also as timid as a rat. They wondered why she had the confidence to go against Ye Jian. At noon, the names of the students who had registered for thepetition of the night were heard from the school broadcast. When Ye Jians name was heard from the broadcast again, the students in the entire school gasped in astonishment. Ye Jian from ss Two Grade Eight even registered for the English exam! English was the weakness of this township middle school. Could she manage? Or was she really doing this beyond her means just to be impressive?! Having lunch at the staff cafeteria, Mrs. Huang, an English teacher, issued a long sigh as she heard Ye Jians name. She was uncertain... whether Ye Jian could pass the exam. But at least one student from the two sses of the eighth grade that she taught had signed up for the exam. When Ye Jian registered for the math, physics, and chemistry exams, she didnt cause much reaction. But as the students learned that she had signed up for the English exam, their reaction was... huge! Wherever the students were gathering, the person they talked about the most was Ye Jian. As for the boys, the most they talked about was Ye Jians appearance. And when ites to Ye Jians appearance... no one said she was ugly! I didnt find her pretty before. However, the more you look at her, the more beautiful she is! She has a tiny and exquisite face. More importantly, do you find that she has a sort of inexplicable disposition? Hey, you find it too? I thought it was only my illusion... Is she wearing our school uniform in the wrong way? I dont think she should be wearing the school uniform. You should not be concerned about these matters right now, should you? Gao Yiyang put down his spoon as he heard the irrelevant discussions among the boys of his ss. Sneering, he said, Do you think she can pass the English exam? Ha-ha, Gao Yiyang, English is not the point! Our priority is the beauty! a boy burst intoughter. Looking at Gao Yiyang, whom every girl in the ss would peek at, he issued a long sigh and said in a sad tone, You already have a gorgeous babe by your side. How can someone like you understand someone like us? Gao Yiyang tightened his lips. Could Ye Jian pull off the English exam? After a long while, he humphed slightly. All right, let her embarrass herself so that she would learn what it meant to do what one was capable of! Even the English teacher did not hold any hope for the exam. But Ye Jian was having her lunch, pressure-free. Was the English exam she was about to take at night difficult? Could it be more difficult than those obscure, tongue-twisting books of medical courses with especially long words? As for oral English, it was not hard for her, because she was once an elite tour guide for the international tour groups. At this moment, the students did not hide their discussion of Ye Jian anymore. The moment they saw her, they would say, That is Ye Jian from ss Two, she... Last time, Ye Jian astonished over 30 students with her extraordinary memory. This time, she had be a sensation in the entire school in another way. She was so sensational that every student was mentioning her name by Thursday afternoon. The students who had witnessed Ye Jians super retention had a vague feeling that the exam might not be a difficulty to her. When they heard some ssmates mention Ye Jian in an extremely sarcastic tone, they would stand up for her. But, eventually, they chose to wait and see if Ye Jian could do it. Chapter 104 - I Am Working Hard, And You? Chapter 104: I Am Working Hard, And You? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shes overestimating herself! Ye Ying giggled as she heard the news from the broadcast that Ye Jian was participating in the primarypetition of the English subject. She believed that Ye Jian was not bad in other courses. But when it came to English... She would be good at it if the sun were to rise from the west! Many top students had registered for the English exam. Ye Jian was going to embarrass herself. As the deputy town mayor, Ye Zhifan had a major influence on Ye Ying. Gradually, she learned that she should think before she acts. But for Ye Jian, she was aware that numerous people were waiting to see her make a fool of herself, so she couldnt care less what Ye Ying thought about her. Poised, Ye Jian went into the ssroom and found her seat, waiting for the distribution of exam papers. The nine candidates, including Gao Yiyang, looked at Ye Jian with aplicated gaze in their eyes. Among all the students in Grade Eight and Grade Nine, these nine students were the best at English. And what gave Ye Jian of ss Two Grade Eight the confidence to sign up for the English exam? Sitting in a corner, Gao Yiyang pursed his thin lips so tightly that they became a straight line. Why... why did she have to embarrass herself in school? Numerous ssmates were waiting to see her be a fool. Couldnt she justy low for a bit? The teachers hadnt arrived yet. Gao Yiyang stood up, walking over to the back of a girl. Despite the cold look on his face, he said to the girl politely, Hello, could you please switch your seat with mine? There are only ten people in this exam. We can sit wherever we want. Ye Jian didnt turn around. She didnt care whoever was sitting behind her. Just skip the questions if you cant solve them, Gao Yiyangs low-pitched and cold voice was heard as the exam paper was being handed out. I will give you the answers when I finish. No matter what, he would let Ye Jian pass this test! He would not allow those gossiping students to say anything bad about Ye Jian. After all, Ye Jian... was a girl. In front of him, Ye Jian, who had been writing, paused and turned around. It seemed that the cold-faced Gao Yiyangwas really thoughtful of her. Calmly, she said, You are very confident in English. Its because you once lived abroad, right? Ye Jian, I am helping you, Gao Yiyang was a bit ufortable when he heard Ye Jians words, though he didnt recognize any implication from them. And yes, I have the confidence. Raising her eyebrows, Ye Jian started to smile. Her pitch-ck eyes, reflecting the rays ofmps, were as resplendent as stars. What a coincidence. I am very confident in myself too. Sorry, I couldnt care less about your so-called help. You! Gao Yiyangs handsome face suddenly turned pale. With a cold look in his eyes, he stared at Ye Jian who had sat up straight. Ye Jian, dont be so ungrateful. Tut, tut, tut. What could he do? Ye Jian was indeed an ungrateful person. As the cassette rolled, the first listening question began. Gao Yiyang had to restrain his fury. When the listening session was over, Ye Jian answered the following questions swiftly until she reached thest question in the reading session. When she finished, she handed her exam paper to Mrs. Song, saying goodbye politely to her. Chicly, she left the exam ssroom, while the remaining nine ssmates were still taking the exam. Instead of returning to her ssroom, she went to An Jiaxins dorm, picked up her schoolbag and left the school. Tonights training was to practice the stability of her arms. Before Ye Jian could put down her schoolbag, she hurried to the training room, where Principal Chen had been waiting for her for a long time. The scores of her exams had never been the emphasis of the conversations between them. Holding a string of bells in his hands, Principal Chen indicated Ye Jian to reach out her hands. Your wrists will carry a weight of five kilograms for 30 minutes. Every time the bells ring, you hold on for another ten minutes. As days went by, she would face increasingly tougher trainings if she were to be a sniper. Chapter 105 - Holding on to the Last Chapter 105: Holding on to the Last Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the early morning, you move about in the grass. In the evening, you move about in the desert. On the next day, you appear in a forest covered by snow... Wherever you are, your arms must possess excellent stability to support your sniper rifle. It is in this way that you can lock down your targets within the reticle steadily. And then, bang, you start to shoot! To train Ye Jian into a top sniper, Principal Chen hade up with a strict training n. Meanwhile, he would optimize the training based on Ye Jians situation. When ites to physical strength, women were more or less inferior to men. But Principal Chen would never allow this circumstance to ur to his disciples. The female soldiers trained by him must surpass males in every aspect. On the battlefields, never would the enemies show mercy at the female soldiers just because they were women. On the contrary, once being captured, the female soldiers would face more cruel and inhumane torture! From their bodies to the depths of their souls, their enemies would abuse them violently until they became the walking dead! Now that she had chosen this path, she would ept the tough training of today as long as she thought about the ending of her if she were to be captured by her enemies someday! One iron ball weighed 2.5 kilograms. In total, her both hands were carrying a weight of five kilograms. Due to the gravity of the iron balls, Ye Jian obviously felt that her hands were drooping. Raise your hands! said Principal Chen in a serious tone in the training room. Keep your hands parallel to your shoulders, while your arms are perpendicr to your body! The silver bells should not make any sound in half an hour! One, two, three! Begin! From this moment on, Ye Jians sniper training had been elevated from the primary level to the intermediate level! The silver bells being tied to her wrists were strung together by extremely thin fishing lines. On either of her wrists, there was only one bell hanging down from the end of the fishing line. The bell was so light that it would issue a clear ringing sound when it was stroked by a gentle breeze. Ten minutester, Ye Jian started to grit her teeth. Tiny drops of sweat were oozing from her temples. It seemed that the iron balls in both her hands were getting increasingly heavier, and uncontrobly, her hands wanted to sink. Quietness was necessary for the training of snipers. Every time there was a training in session, the training room would be a restricted area that not even Battalion Commander Yang could have ess to randomly. Girl, you are only carrying a weight of five kilograms in both hands. One day, if you carry a six-kilo sniper rifle, are you sure you can charge forward to shatter your enemies like amando? Divert your attention. Ignore the existence of the weight. Under the guidance of Principal Chen, Ye Jian was like a small tree rooted in the fertile soil and was growing stronger day by day, She no longer paid attention to the load on her wrists. Instead, she looked at a certain spot in the training room, reciting the exam questions, from the listening to the reading session, of the English exam that she took tonight. Her amazing persistence and her talents had astonished Principal Chen time and again. Even though Principal Chen had already known that she was excellent, he couldnt help but marvel at her every time he witnessed her capabilities. Carrying the weight of five kilograms for half an hour, without shaking the silver bells. Even for a male soldier who just received the intermediate-level sniper training, it would be hard to aplish the task at his first attempt. Nevertheless, Ye Jian, a girl, did it! Running across her pretty chin, her sweat flooded into her cor. Her clothes that had been drenched in sweat were the indication of the tremendous efforts made by this slim girl! Delighted, Principal Chen looked at the time. He was about to stop the training immediately when half an hour had passed away. As the saying goes, the excess is just as bad as the deficiency. He would train her step by step. Chapter 106 - Using Actual Strength to Silence the Skeptics Chapter 106: Using Actual Strength to Silence the Skeptics Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian was so intelligent that Principal Chen had nothing to worry about. He just needed to train her ording to the original n. She took off the iron balls from her wrists. However, she was unustomed to the sudden lightness. Shaking her wrists gently, Ye Jian, who hadnt wiped off her sweat, smiled and said, I wouldnt have noticed that half an hour had passed by if you didnt remind me. For a short while, she had a sense of emptiness because she was abruptly pulled away from her training, which she felt was getting more and more enjoyable. Youve done very nice until now. No need to rush it, Principal Chen took out a bottle of medicinal oil and poured some in his hands. Give me your hands. Its not bad that you can sessfully hold on for half an hour at your first attempt. Her wrists, which had carried weight, seemed fine for the time being, but seque would urter. Using medicinal oil to promote blood cirction could alleviate the seque. When you finish your exams on Saturday, I will go back to the vige with you. You must learn well from the senior. He is a ss A Master Sergeant, and he has so many skills that you cannot learn all of them throughout your whole life, Principal Chen instructed Ye Jian patiently like a father after the training. It will be beneficial to you if you can apply what you have learned to your life. You will keep on carrying five kilograms for three months. After that, I will add weight to your wrists until they can carry ten kilograms. A top sniper, when carrying a ten-kilo rifle, could still move about swiftly andy down in time to shoot the targets. Ye Jian would know she was ready if she could do this. Ye Jian had always endured these kinds of hardships and hold on to the end. Smiling, she said, Ten kilograms marks the end of a phase, doesnt it? If I can manage, I can go on to the next stage, right? The medicinal oil was exclusively avable in the army. As it was applied to her skin, she felt scorchingly hot, indicating that the oil had an excellent effect. You can totally do that if you persist, Principal Chen almost poured out half of the medicinal oil from the bottle. He didnt stop rubbing Ye Jians wrists until they were red. Your hands might suffer during your exams tomorrow. The next day, Ye Jian woke up. Her hands were in so much pain that it was a bit difficult for her to hold her water ss. It was not until then did she realize why Principal Chen said she might suffer in the exams. Her muscle soreness and pain were a bit alleviated after she pressed a hot towel and sprayed some muscle-relieving agents onto her wrists. Did you not sleep wellst night? as soon as An Jiaxin entered the ssroom, she walked directly over to Ye Jian who didnt seem well. Why do you look so tired? Its not that she did not sleep well. Her arms were suffering from unbearable pain. cing her arms onto her desk, Ye Jian said, Come, rub them... My bones are hurting. There were no obvious injuries on the surfaces. The sourness and pain came from her muscles and ligaments. She probably couldnt even lift her arms if she had not applied the medicinal oil to her wrists. You freaked me out. I thought it was because you failed the English examst night, An Jiaxin rubbed her arms right away. She asked in a whisper, How was it? The English exam. Mm-hem, said Ye Jian,fortably with her eyes closed. Smiling, she replied, Have I ever let you down? Just wait. I will surprise you. Damn it! An Jiaxin almost jumped up from her seat. Good for you! Are you nning to win the Grand ms? Chicly, Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and answered, Why not? Although I dont mind the gossips, the nonstop buzzing sounds of a few mosquitoes bother me. I will use my actual strength to silence them. Chapter 107 - Ye Jian Launched An Attack Chapter 107: Ye Jian Launched An Attack Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If she could show her actual strength, she would make the skeptics shut up and no one would gossip about her anymore! Anyway, dont you think our school has put great emphasis on thispetition? An Jiaxin moved closer to Ye Jian and whispered. She put her mind at ease when she heard Ye Jians speech. Even the midterm exam is dyed. Thepetition must be unusual. Smiling, Ye Jian didnt say anything. But the look in her eyes indicated that she agreed with An Jiaxin. Of course, it was unusual. Principal Chen had already known Ye Jians scores. He tightened his eyes slightly. A whileter, he said, The kid has a different goal. But she sure is willing to do whatever that will bring honor to the country. Nothing can be done about it. Thepetition is being conducted throughout the country. Your school, as well as other schools, has postponed the midterm exams, said Principal Cao in a deep voice. His face, which usually was brimmed with smiles, had a serious look at this moment. We lost three years ago. We will not allow another defeat this time! Only 12 students will be selected as representatives for our country. Ye Jian has a great chance to stand out. As of yesterday, throughout the national education system, there were only six candidates who achieved the Grand ms in the primarypetition. Not only had Ye Jian reached the Grand ms, but she had used the least time to finish the exams. Old Chen, you should try to persuade Ye Jian. Just as An Jiaxin had said, thispetition was... rather unusual, which was evident from the demeanors and words of Principal Cao. Not only had Ye Jian and An Jiaxin sensed something extraordinary, but most students had spected the significance of the primarypetition. It was the first time that the midterm exam in their school was postponed due to an academic contest. Ye Jian handed in her exam paper a bit slower than before. She was indeed at a disadvantage because of the pain of her hands. Noticing this, Ye Ying smiled with contempt. Could she produce a normal performance in the exams consecutively? No way! When Ye Jian was concentrated on answering her exam questions, the invigtors stood next to her, for they wanted to see if this sensational girl in school was really talented. After two days of exams, the teachers had the answer. When the politics exam was finished in the afternoon, the students in the entire school felt a sense of relief and started topare their answers. Come on, letspare our answers. I sense that so many of mine are wrong. There were two fill-in-the-nk quizzes that I didnt do because I forgot the dates of the events. While the rest of the students wereparing their answers with each other, the exam papers of Ye Jian had been graded and were delivered to Principal Chen. It happened so fast that Mrs. Ke, the head teacher of Ye Jians ss, didnt have a chance to nce at her exam papers. Ye Jian, who had no habit ofparing answers, were drawn in the discussing crowds. Wow, youve got this one correct! I didnt recite it! Yingying, you are amazing! He Jiamin gasped in admiration because she had copied plenty of the answers from Ye Ying, who had done pretty well in the exams. And then, rolling her eyes at Ye Jian, He Jiamin giggled and mocked her, Looks like someone is still arrogant. We can wait and see when she cries. Let her have her moment! She will cry when she sees her scores! Although He Jiamin didnt dare mock Ye Jian in her face any longer, she was getting meaner in private. Did you see that she shook her hands frequently in the exams during the past two days? Oh. I bet its because she didnt know how to answer the exams. Ye Ying didnt stop He Jiamins speech. She was like a spectator waiting to see how the episode would end. Someone would help her bully Ye Jian when she did nothing! Lets see how she will make a fool of herself. When she is too embarrassed toe to school, shed better drop out! Chapter 108 - Slapping Face In This Way (I) Chapter 108: pping Face In This Way (I) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xie Sifeng echoed with her and said in a jealous tone, Make her realize that its foolish for her to show off when she makes a little progress! As the bell rang rapidly, Mrs. Ke trudged along and appeared at the ssroom door. She was furious when she saw the rowdy ssroom. There was a contemptuous sneer in Mrs. Kes eyes as she nced at Ye Jian. Thump. Thump. Thump. Mrs. Ke strode onto the podium, pressing the duster hard against the ckboard. She pointed at He Jiamin who was still talking loudly. He Jiamin! Get over here! Are you bragging about how bad you were in the exams? ... Moments ago, He Jiamin was high and mighty. Suddenly, as if she had suffered a blow, her face turned pale and she froze all over. Get over here! Mrs. Kes face looked increasingly awful due to the tant defiance of her student. Stand here until the lesson is over! Wheres the authority of a teacher if one after another student of hers became disobedient! With an indifferent and sarcastic look in her eyes, Ye Jian nced at Mrs. Ke, who was obviously trying to find fault with her. Sitting at her seat leisurely like an audience, she enjoyed this confrontation between the teacher and the student. Eventually, He Jiamin stood beside the podium with a blushing face. Tomorrow, these students shoulde to school as usual and participate in thest exams. Ye Yings name was the first one to be read aloud. Mrs. Ke read it with a proud look on her face. In total, seven students of this ss had registered for the contest, while Mrs. Ke had only read the names of five students... Ye Jian and a boy who signed up for the chemistry exam were omitted. Giggling, Xie Sifeng said to her deskmate, So humiliating. If I were her, I would have been too embarrassed toe to school. The implications in her words were easily understandable. Xie Sifengs giggle indicated that she was mocking and ridiculing someone. He Jiamin, who had been standing with her head low, lifted her head with a gloating sneer in her eyes. Shame! What a shame! If every student learned about this piece of news, did she have the guts toe to school again? Ye Ying also smiled gently. Ha-ha. This should be fun... Youve overestimated yourself by trying to soar up into the sky! Oh! You shall fall pretty badly! Seated, Ye Jian was not affected by the derision of her ssmates. She was as calm and poised as a decent person who was living in solitude. The night beforest, Principal Chen had said that he would be returning to the vige with her on Saturday, which meant that she didnt need to take the exams on Sunday. Carefree, she left the school, but An Jiaxin, Zhang Na and Zhang Bin worried about her dearly. On Monday, Ye Jian came to school. People were pointing fingers at her along the way. Very well... the entire school was aware that she didnt take the exams on Sunday, indicating that... she had made a fool of herself. She must have not passed a single exam. As she entered the ssroom, the ssmates who were on friendly terms with her were concerned about her. The voices of He Jiamin and Xie Sifeng were especially loud in the ssroom. When they saw the arrival of Ye Jian, theirughter became sharp and piercing as if demons were being born. Unfortunately, theirughter didntst very long. Mrs. Ke was a bit cocky because Ye Jians name didnt appear on Saturday. Hence, as soon as she entered the ssroom, her face turned jet-ck, the same color as the bottom of a pot! She had been cursing for at least ten minutes and had no intention to stop. Noticing what happened at the ssroom entrance, Ye Jian stood up. With a fake smile. she said, If you keep swearing, Mrs. Ke, you might upset Principal Chen. Chapter 109 - Slapping Face in This Way (II) Chapter 109: pping Face in This Way (II) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Ke was about to continue cursing at Ye Jian. Hearing her words, Mrs. Ke turned her head abruptly. With a calm and cold look on his face, Principal Chen was standing at the ssroom door. Panicking, Mrs. Kes knees turned feeble and she forced a smile. You are here. What do... I arrived at a bad timing, Mrs. Ke. I interrupted you from disciplining your students, Principal Chen replied inly, walking into the ssroom. With an intimidating look in his eyes, he nced at the students of ss Two Grade Eight. In the end, his gaze lingered on the faces of Ye Ying, Xie Sifeng and He Jiamin for a few seconds. Unity. Friendship. Harmony. You can see these three slogans above your head. To my disappointment, I dont see such golden qualities in some students in this ss. As a principal, he wouldnt mention the names of the students specifically. Nevertheless, whoever was being stared by him would understand that he/she was the person he referred to. Instantly, Ye Yings face turned red. She was sensitive enough to realize that she was one of the students that Principal Chen is talking about. Some students may feelfortable now that you have been scolding a certain student for so long, Mrs. Ke. But on the other hand, you are hurting her in an invisible way, after criticizing the students, Principal Chen lectured Mrs. Ke without any mercy. Mrs. Ke, if you are reluctant to disclose the scores of your students, as a principal, I should help you with that. Starting with the tenth-ce. You should take a break after being scolded at for so long. Hisst sentence made the studentsugh. Nobody wished to be criticized. However, unlike Ye Jian, no one was bold enough to stand up to stop Mrs. Kes angry scolding. The ranking was being announced upward from the tenth-ce. The students who had heard their names exhaled in relief. Lucky for them, they had maintained their usual ranking. The top three was about to be announced... but Ye Jians name had not been mentioned yet. He Jiamin, the ninth-ce, couldnt help butugh. When she heard that the third-ce was Ye Ying, He Jiamin pped louder than anyone and her palms even turned red! What she didnt realize was that Ye Ying, who had always ranked at the first-ce or second-ce, had been staring at her ferociously numerous times! The second-ce was Zhou Liao... The apuding sound grew louder. Instead of continuing, Principal Chen said to Mrs. Ke, You should be the one to announce the first-ce, Mrs. Ke. She was reluctant to say that name, wasnt she? But now, she had to! red at by Principal Chens cold eyes, Mrs. Ke, whose legs were failing, said the name which she was most unwilling to announce. The first-ce is Ye Jian. She scored full marks in every subject, except that five points are deducted from herposition. ... The noisy ssroom became silent. The students, who sneered at her before, were gasping in surprise and gazing at her with an incredulous look in their eyes. Their innocent faces were brimmed with astonishment... The name of Ye Jian, who had scored full marks in every subject, was bombing their minds like an rming thunder. Full marks! Full marks! An Jiaxin screamed in joy. She was so exuberant that she forgot herself. Rushing out from her seat, she went over to embrace Ye Jian, yelling, Fu*k! I am so proud of you! The loud apuse overwhelmed Ye Jians haters. Ye Yings face turned pale; He Jiamin was so shocked that her eyes were about to pop out; Xie Sifeng, who couldnt ept the fact, stayed bewildered for a while. As the head teachers of the eighth grade announced the first-ce of the midterm exam, everyone who had doubted Ye Jian was lost in astonishment. Ye Jians performance was pping them in the face mercilessly... Ashamed, those students who had ridiculed Ye Jian and had been waiting to see her embarrass herself, lowered their heads. Chapter 110 - Slapping Face in This Way (III) Chapter 110: pping Face in This Way (III) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first-ce of the eighth grade outnumbers the second-ce by 76 points, the third-ce by 78 points, the fourth-ce by...80 points, and the fifth-ce by...82 points. Not only had she ranked at the first ce, but she had also shown the entire school the gap between her and the rest of the top five. It was an unbridgeable gap which was as wide as a chasm. The faces of those students, who had been mocking Ye Jian for the past week, were ashamedly flushed as if they were not wearing any pants. Heads low, they kept their mouths shut. The thunderous apuse continued. Principal Chen lifted his hands, gesturing the students to quiet down. When the ssroom was so quiet that only the gentle breathing sounds could be heard, he continued to speak, smiling, As for why Ye Jian didnt participate in the Provincial No.1 Middle Schoolpetition as a shortlisted candidate, its not that she performed poorly, its that her scores were good enough for her to skip the tests. After the final exams, Ye Jian will go to the Provincial No.1 Middle School to attend a closed, enhanced training for half a month. If she stands out from the training, she will participate in the World Science Olympiad as a representative of our country in the middle of July. Her achievement as the first-ce of the eighth grade was already astonishing. The news of her representing the country to attend the World Science Olympiad stupefied the students as if they were struck by thunder. Damn it, damn it... damn it!! murmured An Jiaxin, who was so shocked that her pupils froze. Picking her ears violently, she stood up in bewilderment and asked Principal Chen. Principal, about that World Science Olympiad you referred to, is it the World Science Olympiad where every participant, whether or not they receive any awards, will be noticed by the best educational institutions around the world? As a math enthusiast, An Jiaxin had learned about these matters. Gazing at her, Principal Chen nodded as approval. Seems like you have learned about it. Thats right. Its thepetition you know. The World Science Olympiad is held every three years. All participants are top students from every country. As long as Ye Jian passes the national selective trial, she will attend the contest on behalf of our country. ... In total, there were twenty junior high sses in the two teaching buildings of the school. This time, no apuse was heard because all the students were lost in astonishment as their teachers announced the news. Representing... the country? Who could have thought of that? No one! Some students didnt even know the existence of thispetition! Ye Jian had never expected this, either. Compared to her shocked ssmates, she frowned slightly and then regained herposure. Despite the calm look on her face, she was slightly panicking inside. If the ss was not in session, she would have walked over to Principal Chen to figure out what was going on. Training... what about her training? She would fall behind her training schedule, wouldnt she? Thats right, Ye Jian was thinking about her four-year training n rather than... the World Science Olympiad. With an incredulous look on her face, Mrs. Ke, the head teacher, looked at Principal Chen who announced this breaking news abruptly and the calm Ye Jian... Had she known about it already? Thinking about this possibility, Mrs. Ke felt that her heart was suffering a gnawing pain. Not to mention the pain that Ye Ying was going through. Her tiny face was twisted, and her eyes were about to pop out due to shock. Going abroad to attend the World Science Olympiad! Why can she?! Why?! Just because she ranked as the first in a midterm? Just because she solved every exam question from the Provincial No.1 Middle School, she could attend the contest on behalf of the country? Principal Chen, you are too biased, arent you?! Do you treat the Science Olympiad as a childs y? Chapter 111 - Slapping Face in This Way (IV) Chapter 111: pping Face in This Way (IV) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jealousy was growing rapidly like wild grass. Although Ye Ying kept her head low so that the look on her face was not visible to others, the gloominess issued from her was like a swamp brimmed with the corpses of animals, dark, cold, and... creepy. Sitting to the right of her, Tan Wei automatically tilted her head to look at her. Before Tan Wei could open her mouth, her eyelids twitched in fear due to Ye Yings facial expressions. Tan Weis heart sank. Unlike Xie Sifeng and He Jiamin, Tan Wei didnt admire Ye Ying indiscriminately. Seeing this, she looked away quietly. This Ye Ying was strange to her, making her feel horrified. Principal Chen... Mrs. Ke was suppressing her fluster. She raised her question tantly in front of her students. Is it your decision or... The decision is made by the Provincial No.1 Middle School and based on the performances of the students. Its not up to me, Principal Chen nced at Mrs. Ke slightly, giving her no chance to finish her question. Dont be worked up, of course. Its uncertain whether they can qualify to attend the contest for our country. The candidates must pass two rounds of selections before they can enter the closed and enhanced training. Thanks to this sentence, the noisy ssroom gained a short period of quietness. As it turned out, the candidates must pass two rounds of selections before they could have a chance to represent the country. It was so difficult... They wondered if Ye Jian could make it. Despite the final result, the fact that Ye Jian had skipped the first round of selection was evidence that her brain was impressive enough! At the thought of this, the students looked at Ye Jian quietly in awe. Before I leave, I have a word for you, students of ss Two, Principal Chens eyes, as profound as the sea, gazed at the innocent faces. He said meaningfully, As I said before, academic performance cant say anything about a person. It is the moral qualities that tell people apart. Its the moral qualities that tell people apart! Ye Ying, who had been keeping her head low, felt so dizzy that she almost copsed. Was... was he referring to her? Her? Ye Jian, Ye Jian!! Gritting her teeth, Ye Ying cursed violently in her mind as if this was the only way to dispel her hatred inside. But she had no idea that the more she acted this way, the more despicable she seemed. For Ye Jian, this was nothing more than a trivial matter in her life. It didnt deserve to make her too happy about it. Of course, her scores had silenced her skeptics, thus saving her a lot of trouble. After the Chinese lesson, Mrs. Ke, who had lost her authority as a teacher, fled the ssroom speedily. There was nothing she could do about Ye Jian! She could neither swear at nor beat up Ye Jian... She didnt even have a proper reason to criticize her in public! Watching her escape, Ye Jian sneered. Never would she forget how Mrs. Ke and Sun Dongqing ganged up on her by vilifying her! Never would she forget that, in front of the whole ss, Mrs. Ke pped her violently in the face, yelling, Shame on you! You dont deserve to be my student. Oh, in this lifetime, Ye Jian would not allow Mrs. Ke to stand behind the podium any longer, because she didnt deserve to be a teacher! The whole morning, Ye Jians ssmates looked at her with subtle meanings in their eyes. Those gossips vanished instantly as if they never existed. On their way to the cafeteria at noon, An Jiaxin felt proud and ted. She said gloatingly in a low-pitched voice, As soon as Principal Chen appeared, Mrs. Ke was so scared that her feet turned cold. s, let me tell you how I felt at that moment. I feltfortable all over as if I had drunk honey water. Chapter 112 - lapping Face in This Way (V) Chapter 112: pping Face in This Way (V) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Smiling, Ye Jian nced at her and said calmly, We are still in her ss for the next year or so. Lay low a bit, An Jiaxin. After all, she is our teach... A student walked toward them, interrupting Ye Jians words. Sorry, Ye Jian! the boy apologized abruptly and then bent over deeply. I hope you can make better achievements in the following exams so that you can participate in thepetition on behalf of our country! This unforeseen event made Ye Jian slightly curl her lips. Everything was so wonderful when she could live her life all over again. Thanks, I will try, she said, smiling. The rainbow had appeared after the storm. From the teaching building to the cafeteria, a myriad of students had expressed their apologies and kindness to Ye Jian. Ye Jian, from now on, no one will dare doubt you or gossip about you, said An Jiaxin. The corners of her eyes were a bit moist. I fear no judgment or question, Ye Jian looked at the sky with a bit of a chill in her eyes. Just like sharp swords slicing through the darkness, the sun rays prated throughyers of clouds, shining brightly. I only fear that I may make no progress, and ultimately, I will disappear from this world like a grain of dust. Im not trying to prove anything to them. I just... want to live a better life. Its about survival, get it? Thest sentence made her sound like an olddy who had gone through everything. From her lifetime of experience, she made the conclusion that it was her survival instinct that had kept her going. Like a wakeup call, Ye Jians words resounded loudly in An Jiaxins mind. In an instant, this kind-hearted girl understood a lot of things. As the saying goes, keep good menpany and you shall be of the number. Ye Jians charisma could always influence the lives of the people close to her in an intangible way. One after another student approached Ye Jian from time to time. At the sight of this, Ye Ying kept squeezing the leaves in her palms. The green sap of the leaves dyed the spaces between her fingers. Hatred had rooted in her eyes and it could not be driven away anymore. Ye Ying didnt look away until she noticed Liao Jian passing through the dense trees. She walked toward the Reading Pavilion, a famous architecture of the school. Located between two teaching buildings, the Reading Pavilion was surrounded by tall and green trees. In the morning, a lot of students came here to read. At noon, there were few people at the Reading Pavilion. Walking on the road paved with blue gstones, Ye Ying headed to it. She saw Liao Jian holding a cigarette in his mouth just like a punk. All right, my dad asked me to tell you that your dad cane back two monthster, Ye Ying didnt want to talk with this kind of bad student. However, she could not stay too far away from him. So, she had to force herself. Besides, have you inquired about the thing I told you to do? The dismal on his face was swept away as soon as Liao Jian heard that his dad coulde back two monthster. Looking around, he took out an item simr to a bank deposit book swiftly from the pocket in his pants. A token of gratitude from my mom to your family. Keep it. As for Ye Jian, just you wait, my guys know where she lives and we can teach her a lesson anytime. To his surprise, the chick lived in the New Recruit Camp. His priority was to please Ye Ying. When his dad was back, it will be a piece of cake for them to discipline Ye Jian. Someone was walking over to the Reading Pavilion. For fear that she might be seen with a bad student, Ye Ying said immediately, Fine, now go. I will tell you what to do about Ye Jian when the timees. It might be impossible to teach her a lesson anytime soon now that numerous eyes were on her... If anything happened to her, the whole school would know! Chapter 113 - Sneaking Around Chapter 113: Sneaking Around Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How earnestly Liao Jian wished that he could leave. Hearing this, he jumped into the bushes like a mouse, disappearing in front of Ye Ying. Ye Jian of ss Two is amazing. She might go abroad to attend a contest representing our country. How I envy her. Its because she is really talented. I wonder if you will dare speak ill of her any longer, Gao Yiyangs cold voice was heard from the other side of the tree. Your previous remarks about that girl were unbearable. If you are a man, you should apologize to her. I should apologize. How about you go with me? Hearing this, Ye Ying, who was about to leave, stopped unexpectedly. She wanted to hear the response from Gao Yiyang who was now in silence. A whileter, Gao Yiyang issued a self-deprecating smile and said inly, Oh, you want me to go with you? Im afraid she might flee faster. She had an undisguised disdain for him. When those footsteps left, Ye Ying sneered lightly, narrowing her eyes. Poker-faced, she left the Reading Pavilion. If Ye Jian learned about the family background of Gao Yiyang, would she escape from him? Her eyes would definitely fix upon him like a fly! Throughout the school, wherever the students gathered, they would always mention Ye Jians name. This phenomenonsted until June. During June, the weather was so hot that everyone just wanted to cool down in cold water. For Ye Jian, her motivation to study could not be deterred by the weather, however hot it was. In the teachers conference room, Ye Jian had already begun to study the courses of the Tenth Grade systematically by receiving extracurricr lessons. Under the circumstance that Ye Jian had a 50% chance of representing the country in the contest, the teachers of the Ninth Grade willingly sacrificed their lunch break and took turns to instruct Ye Jian. As educators, they imparted knowledge to students. It was their pleasure to give one-to-one lessons to Ye Jian. No teacher would dislike a student who could teach herself every subject of the Ninth Grade in one month and achieve high scores in the exams. It would be the teachers mistakes if such a talent was disregarded... Two weeks before the final exam of the Eighth Grade of the spring semester, the school finally received the information about which students were qualified for the provincial exam trial. In total, 18 students, including Gao Yiyang, Ye Ying, Zhou Liao, and Ye Jian, whose name were announced a long time ago, were qualified. On the following day after the final exam, they would head to the provincial capital city. When Sun Dongqing heard about this matter from Ye Zhifan, she was so excited that she was about to set off congrattory fireworks in front of her house. Her daughter could go abroad to attend apetition. What an honor! Dont be so worked up. Yingying still needs to pass two tests, as Ye Zhifan finished his words, he regretted telling his wife this news. Straight-faced, he said in a deep voice. Not only Yingying is qualified, but Jian has also qualified! Sneering coldly, Sun Dongqing said, So what? Can that wicked girl outshine Yingying? Do not mention her in front of me. I am pissed off at the mention of her name! She has only ranked for the first ce of the Eighth Grade once and she has be cocky! Bah! Shes the reason Yingying has been upset for a whole month. Why do I even bother talking to you? Im having a meeting in the town tonight. You have dinner with Yingying. Ye Zhifan, who just came home, picked up his briefcase, walking out of his home again. He didnt want to spend even one minute with his wife, whom he had nothing inmon with. Sun Dongqing stared at the back of her husband. A whileter, a cold sneer appeared in her eyes. She turned around, going into the kitchen to prepare dinner for Ye Ying. It was Friday today. When school was over, every student living on campus would return home. As Ye Jian walked out of the school gate, instead of heading into town, she headed in the opposite direction. The road was full of home-returning students wearing school uniforms of the same color. It was impossible to tell the students apart from a distance. Ye Jian had walked approximately 200 meters. She slowed her steps discreetly. Someone... was tracking her. Chapter 114 - Punishing the Minions Chapter 114: Punishing the Minions Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu*k, why is she going up the mountain? said a gum-chewing gangster, wearing a sleeveless t-shirt, a pair of floral shorts and a pair of flip-flops. He stared at the girl who chose a small path on the mountain over the road. Is her home in the mountain? With the Chinese character of de tattooed on his arm, a yellow-hairedd looked at hispanion. Should we fu*king follow her or not? Lets go! the youngster in the sleeveless t-shirt lowered his head to look at the flip-flops on his feet. Fu*k it. Go inside and take a look. In case any situation arises, we can report to Brother Liao. You chase her first. I fu*king wore the wrong shoes. The Brother Liao that they referred to was Liao Jians father... Liao Youde. Inside the mountain was Ye Jians home ground. Standing behind a tree, Ye Jian stared coldly at the yellow-hairedd as he walked past her. She looked behind. There was anotherd, swearing and chasing after him. When the yellow-hairedd walked out of her sight, Ye Jian appeared from behind the tree, standing in front of the youngster wearing an sleeveless t-shirt. Smiling, she said, Why are you following me? Her sudden appearance shocked the young man who was walking with his head low. As he recovered from the shock, he recognized who this student that was blocking his way was. Fu*k, I cant see her. The yellow-hairedd didnt find anyone in front, so he turned around and came back immediately. He left his friend for only three or five minutes. However, when they met again, what he saw was: a muddy rag... stuffed in his friends mouth, muffling his struggling sounds; naked to the waist, he was tied to a pine tree with his hands on his back. What the fu*k was going on?! The return of his friend didnt make the man who previously wore a sleeveless t-shirt happy. Instead, he struggled even harder, rolling his eyes upward insanely. The grumbling sounds from his throat could be tranted as: Up! Up! Unfortunately, the yellow-hairedd didnt know what he meant. He rushed over to his friend, yelling, Damn it! Who the fu*k did this?! Who did this! I did this. What are you going to do? Unexpectedly, a girls voice was heard from above. Instinctively, the yellow-hairedd retreated a step before looking up. A girl in school uniform was looking at him with a smile on the tree. Wasnt she... the girl they fu*king followed just now? Tell me. How far have you followed me? Who sent you? Ye Jian looked down from the tree with a icy look in her eyes. The expression on her pretty face was as bleak and cold as the moon. If you dont want to end up like your friend, give me every detail before I get mad! Young people were most sensitive when someone looked down on them, not to mention that this young man was a violent punk in the town. Hearing this, the yellow-hairedd became infuriated. Raising his leg, he kicked the tree. Fu*k you, get the fu*k down here! Impressive as his kicking and cursing may seem, he didnt notice that his friend was so scared that he was about to wet his pants. Im afraid that you will need to run when I get down, said Ye Jian. Both hands pressing against the branches, Ye Jian jumped down andnded with a stable posture. Smiling, she nced at the yellow-hairedd who was trying to intimidate her. Looks like you n to be fellow sufferers tonight. Even without the training which she received in the past few months, Ye Jian could knock down these two minions effortlessly. My god! Fine, I will tell you, all right? the yellow-hairedd, who was wrestled onto the ground by Ye Jian, begged for mercy cowardly. Its Brother Liao. He asked us to stalk you for a few days. Chapter 115 - I Am Looking For You Chapter 115: I Am Looking For You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wrenching the mans wrists, Ye Jian put his hands behind his back. With a smile, she said, Toote. Stay with your brother. Brother Liao... Liao Youde? Why did he send people to follow her? Did he know something? Ye Jians heart pounded, but she didnt show it on her face. When the man stood up in pain, she tied him to the tree, hands behind him. I am a student. Gangsters like you scare me the most. I should tie you up tighter so that you wont follow me. The two gangsters almost cried. Gosh! It was she who had scared them, all right? Walking with Ye Ying on the road, Liao Jian said, Your sister is somehow connected with the army. She usually lives in the New Recruit Camp in the town, and a military vehicle drives her back to her vige on Friday. Its a bit difficult to discipline her in your way, said Liao Jian with a violent look in his eyes. They were walking among crowds of students. Indeed, she was talented. She had built a rtionship with the army. I surely underestimated her in the past, Ye Ying pursed her lips and sneered. She walked several steps, looking at the road meandering towards the depth of the mountain. Frowning, she said, Where are your guys? They are probably ahead of us for about... before he finished his words, Liao Jian hid among the student crowds. Ye Jian. On the mountain. Ye Ying also saw her walk from the mountainside to the road. Her re, like an extremely poisonous gum, glued onto the back of Ye Jian. A long whileter, the corners of her lips formed a sneer that frightened Liao Jian. Slowly, she said, I have underestimated her, but she must not assume that she can dominate me after she had her moment. That poisonous re was hardly noticable. Ye Jian, who had punished the two punks, stopped and turned around, with a metallic sharpness glowing in her dark eyes. If it was Liao Youde who had sent minions to follow her, what were Ye Ying and Liao Jian doing here? Was her spection wrong? Liao Youde didnt send people to follow her due to the event of that night. He did this... because of Ye Ying? Thats right, as Xia Jinyuan had said, people like Liao Youde could easily be locked up in prison for three to five years. However, he was released in advance... A cold glint shed across Ye Jians eyes when she recalled Ye Ying sneaking around with Liao Jian before. Had Ye Zhifan exerted his influence on this issue? Was that why Liao Youde could go home? The military jeep was parked at a big road bend. Ye Jian trotted over to the jeep while thinking about those matters. She should ask Xia Jinyuan to see if he had any clues. In the past two months, she had visited the army for quite a few times and trained with the soldiers on weekends. Nevertheless, she didnt encounter that elegant... and dangerous man once. She wondered if she could see him this time. Or, she could ask the soldiers about the case. On Sunday, the sun was even hotter than on Saturday. Without any trace of a breeze, the cicadas stopped chirping because they were being roasted by the sun. Carrying a sniper rifle on her back, Ye Jian hugged a pine tree with both hands. Breathing softly, she climbed up the tree deftly like a little leopard. She was receiving closebat training of 30 meters. Her rivals were none other than the real snipers in the army! Starting from noon, Ye Jian had been lurking and waiting for ten hours. Gradually, the sun went down and the hooting sounds of owls came from the forest. Ye Jian remained still with a calm look on her face. Ants fell from the leaves,nding on her sticky and sweaty neck. Her skin felt itchy from time to time. Chapter 116 - This Man is Complicated Chapter 116: This Man is Complicated Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Instead of moving around, Ye Jian let the ants crawl from her neck into her hair. Her targets would appear in this zone. Now, its the confrontation among snipers. Its a battle about patience, perseverance, and the speed of shooting. It was a majestically beautiful night with resplendent stars hanging in the sky. The soldiers, who were taking a rest in a small empty area, couldnt help but keep staring at the sky. Captain Xia, how long are you going to sleep? Carrying an assault rifle on his back, a soldier asked Xia Jinyuan who was sleeping on a tight climbing rope. Its been ten hours. Dont let the girl wait too long. Girl? Under the starry sky, Xia Jinyuan opened his pitch-ck eyeszily. With a fake smile on his face, he said, Girl? Do you think that the one who took down five soldiers yesterday is a girl? Five soldiers! Cleaning bathrooms for a month is a minor punishment for them! s. What a headache. Whenever Ye Jian, who was trained by Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen, came back to the army, the soldiers would serve as her training partners. Everyone, including squad leaders, battalionmanders, regimentalmanders, and politicalmissars, were a bit frightened of her. That girl was as sly as a fox! She was so intelligent that if anyone wanted to catch her, they must n carefully. Xia Jinyuan came backst night from a two-month business trip. When he learned about this matter, he skipped his two rest days and joined the soldiers today. He would like to see how much progress that audacious girl had made during thest two months. Carrying a ck sniper rifle in his arms, Xia Jinyuan rolled over and glided down from the rope elegantly. His face was coated withyers of paint, and the cold gleam in his eyes was as sharp as that of an eagle. As he made a hand gesture, five soldiers in total gathered around. The bushes started to shake after 11 hours. Behind the night-vision goggles, Ye Jian turned on the scope of her rifle, leaning her eye towards it. Figures shed across the bushes but disappeared instantly. Ye Jian, whose index finger had sped on the trigger, froze slightly, moving her eye away from the scope. Was this some sort of a joke? Nothing? Did we find the correct target? Wait and see what the situation is from Captain Xia. Leaning against trees to hide themselves, the two figures that swept past the bushesmunicated with each other in a tiny voice in the dark. Cross interference. Try again. Conducting true and false interferences simultaneously, cross interference was a method to force the snipers to appear. They propped up a helmet against a branch, which was wrapped by a long and tiny fishing line. As they unwrapped the branch from the fishing line, their cross interference began. The bushes swayed again. Putting away her sniper rifle, Ye Jian stood on the tree motionless like a statue, just as she did before. As a sniper, her only goal was to find the sniper of the army. The rest of the soldiers were not her targets. Watching from her night-vision goggles, the whole world was green. In June, the dense forest was home to moths, mosquitoes, mice, ants, and venomous snakes. Hidden in the grass, a colorful venomous snake the size of a little finger was slithering among the leaves. Cautiously, Xia Jinyuan walked past the grass. Carrying a sniper rifle, he appeared in the forest like a bloodthirsty hunting beast in the night. Captain Xia. The target is not found. The voice of Group A came from his earpiece. The voices of Group B and Group C also came one after another. None of them found the target. Xia Jinyuan, who had walked past thebat site guarded by Ye Jian, gave an instructionnguidly before switching off themunication device. Wash the training clothes of two squads for two weeks. Chapter 117 - You are Pressing Me Chapter 117: You are Pressing Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The six soldiers of Squad Two tried hard not to cry... As soon as he came backst night, he punished the soldiers of Squad Five by asking them to sweep toilets, and today, their punishment was to wash the training clothes... They would rather run tenps on the sports ground! At nine in the evening, it was 13 hours after themencement of the lurking. Finally, about 400 meters away, some leaves swayed very lightly as if a bunny was jumping in the forest. But Ye Jian knew that it was not a bunny! It was her target, the other sniper, who was in action. With a wide field of vision during the day, Ye Jian could shoot precisely at her targets within the range of 370 meters. But shooting in a jungle at night became more difficult. The leaves rustled lightly half an hourter. Ye Jian put her eye closer to the scope, looking at that green world... Nothing but quietness. Hiding behind a tree trunk, Xia Jinyuan pulled his camouge gear gently backward. Bang. A bullet fired from the four oclock direction, hitting right onto his camouge helmet. In the blink of an eye, Xia Jinyuan moved his sniper rifle, shooting at a six-meter-tall-or-so tree on his four oclock direction rapidly. There were faint smells of chemicals in the air. Ye Jian didnt shoot her target. Likewise... Xia Jinyuans counterattack was unsessful. The sniper rifles in their hands were not real. Designed like genuine sniper rifles, these were training rifles loaded with fake bullets. Xia Jinyuan heard some low sounds, which sounded like a snake slithering through leaves. In the blink of an eye, he leaped into the air, dodging Ye Jians first sneak attack. Since she couldnt shoot her target from 30 meters away, she chose to attack at close range! Ye Jian was holding a new military dagger in her hand. As her target jumped to avoid her attack, without hesitation, she stepped closer, raising her military dagger, ready to strike out another attack. Every move of her attack could be fatal. She was fast and ferocious, with a murderous look on her face, which somewhat shocked Xia Jinyuan. This girl! She had this kind of bloody and violent energy on her as if she had killed a myriad of her enemies. Ye Jian was less than 160cm tall while Xia Jinyuan was 186cm tall. Nevertheless, by making the best use of her advantages, she avoided her shorings. As Xia Jinyuanunched his attack from above and sieged Ye Jian, the agile and slender girl, who used her hands to grab Xia Jinyuans hands, glided through the space between Xia Jinyuans legs and reappeared behind him. ... A girl with agility! She avoided this tough attack. However... Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips. As he turned around, his tall and majestic physique made him seem like a predatory beast. He was using one hand to grab Ye Jians throat. This was an irritating battle, arousing thepetitiveness of Ye Jian. As she grunted slightly, she stepped onto a tree with one leg, and instantly, she was in the air. As she grabbed the drooping thick vines from the tree trunk, her slender body seemed to have turned into a flying bird in the jungle. But her legs were kicking toward Xia Jinyuans chest fiercely. Bang! Bang! Xia Jinyuan, whose chest was kicked twice, raised his eyebrows and avoided the third kick. Like a bolt of lightning, he used his pincer-like hands to sp Ye Jians slender wrist, pulling it downward. Ye Jian was dragged down along with the vines. As he twisted backward, Ye Jian was pressed onto the thickyer of withered leaves under him. He had selected this space on purpose. As Ye Jian fell to the ground on her chest, the thickyer of withered leaves could weaken the impact, making her feel less pain. Chapter 118 - Teasing and Flirting Chapter 118: Teasing and Flirting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Girl, over the past few years, you are the first one who can kick my chest twice consecutively, said Xia Jinyuan. As he smiled gently, his clear voice, which was as pleasant to the ear as that of a string instrument, cleared off the tension of thebat. And you kicked me pretty hard. Im afraid my chest will have two bruises in the shape of your foot tomorrow. During their fight, Ye Jian had sensed that her rival was Xia Jinyuan. But on second thought, it was quite impossible for him to be her training partner, so she didnt say anything despite her spection. When Ye Jian heard his voice, she exhaled in relief. Captain Xia, you are bullying me, arent you? Why waste the talents of an ace soldier on me? She was still struggling beneath him, trying to escape. Through his night-vision goggles, Xia Jinyuan looked at that young and pretty face, and the smile in his deep eyes became more obvious. Never has anyone escaped from me. Save your strength; girl who takes down five of my soldiers in one go. Hey! Did hee here on purpose for revenge? In that case, shouldnt you thank me? It was rather ufortable for her to be pressed onto the grass with her hands tied to her back. If she moved even a bit, his iron hands would grip her more tightly. Look at this smooth-talking and insightful fox. He was indeed thanking her. Thats why the five soldiers should reflect on their failure by cleaning the toilets every day! Raising his eyebrows, Xia Jinyuan said with a smile, I should thank you, thats why I am here. Do you admit your defeat? Although he felt that he had won effortlessly, it was funny to look at the expressions on the girls bright face. She had to admit her defeat. How could she not? Without struggling, Ye Jian sighed, I admit defeat, of course. I did not win over you, whether you are an ace soldier or not. This is the difference in the strength between us. Ye Jian saw the gap between her and Xia Jinyuan every time they met! The girl could always ept her setbacks instead of avoiding them. He admired her very much in this aspect. The difference in strength between us, a teenage girl and an adult man, is the result of several years of training that I have been receiving. Nevertheless, you will make the soldiers feel embarrassed about themselves because you can kick me twice after training for less than six months. Get up. There are many ants in the dead leaves. Xia Jinyuan loosened his grip, pulling Ye Jian up from the withered leaves. As she was about to get up, Ye Jian smiled and was ready to strike another sneak attack. She jumped up, using her elbow to sp Xia Jinyuans neck from the back. As shended on the ground with one leg, her other leg kicked the back of his knee. Ferociously, she pressed the 186cm-tall Xia Jinyuan onto the ground. This time, they had switched their positions. It was Ye Jian who was straddling on Xia Jinyuans strong waist. cing the military dagger on his throat, she said, Captain Xia, all is fair in war. Are we even now? What do you think? There was a warm smile in Xia Jinyuans ck eyes, despite a military dagger being ced on his neck. His sight moved downward slowly from Ye Jians face to the space between them. Look down, girl. Hearing this, Ye Jian lowered her eyes... Oh, boy! A ck pistol was pointing at her chest. ... Withdrawing her military dagger, Ye Jian shrugged and said in a lighthearted tone, I lost again, but... Blinking her ck eyes, she smiled. It feels good to press an ace soldier beneath me. Chapter 119 - Who Starts the Flirtations Chapter 119: Who Starts the Flirtations Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she finished talking, Ye Jian raised her hand, patting gently on his chest. She repeated, It feels really good! She was just an innocent fourteen-year-old girl. What she said... didnt imply anything that would make an adult misunderstand, right? However, as a man, Xia Jinyuan smiled resignedly after hearing that. Although he knew that what she said had no other meaning, he couldnt help but apply the thoughts of an adult to her words. It was her unintentional remark that gave birth to such a unique implication. What to do? This naive girl could easily intrigue men... The look in Xia Jinyuans eyes dimmed. Gazing at this pretty face that was attractive to teenage boys, Xia Jinyuan slightly tightened his lips. At the age of fourteen, she should know some boundaries. Otherwise, she would be at a disadvantage in the future. As she stood up, Xia Jinyuan used one hand to wrap her slender waist. Exerting his pure strength as a man, he pressed the pretty girl beneath him. That was an absurd and abrupt ident! Dizzy, Ye Jian was being suppressed on the ground again. Lying on her back, Ye Jian was almost out of breath, because she was carrying the weight of a 186cm-tall man. While she was breathing deeply, the refreshing smell of mint from him had overwhelmed her. And the intensively hot body temperature of the man had passed through their clothes, rushing toward her body. It was not a pure battle anymore. Instantly, this change made Ye Jian feel awkward. Never had she been so intimate with a man. Not only could she smell his masculine scent, but her female instincts had also told her that the situation was developing in an unusual way. Xia Jinyuan, get up! As soon as she threw punches on his shoulders, he grabbed both her hands, cing them above her head. Since she had never been so close to a man, Ye Jian panicked a bit. She had no idea why Xia Jinyuan was acting so viciously all of a sudden. Get up! said she, gritting her teeth. Shooting cold rays from her pitch-ck eyes, she stared at the man, whose handsome face was covered by colorful paint. I am very, very angry now! Xia Jinyuan! But the man did not get up. Instead, his handsome face moved closer to her face inch by inch. As the slightly heavy breaths of the man fell on her face, Ye Jian felt tense all over, realizing that she was in danger! Girl, when you are straddling a man, touching his chest and saying that it feels nice, he said in a low-pitched voice, of which the sensually maic quality was pleasant to the ear. Do you know what your behaviors stand for? Do you? The ending of his tone was as intoxicating as wine. Its an invitation, you know? You are inviting the man, you know? ... Ye Jian had lived her life twice, but this was the first time that a man said such tant words to her. No matter how poised she was usually, she couldnt help but be flustered at the moment. No! I didnt mean anything else! Xia Jinyuan, you are too close to me! Your lips are about to press onto my nose! Get up, just get up! But why did I have the feeling that you were inviting me by saying that? ...All right, it seemed... he was a bit too close to her. Realizing this, Xia Jinyuan gently lifted his head, gazing at the girl whose face had turned pale due to fear. He thought, his threats were working! She would understand after she was frightened! Chapter 120 - The Adolescent and The Adult Chapter 120: The Adolescent and The Adult Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But her eyes were so bright, just as resplendent as the stars of tonight. It seemed like the man was still misunderstanding Ye Jian, so she yelled in anger, Why would I invite an old man like you?! He was such a dangerous man, not to mention that he was six years older than her! Never would she mess with him even if she was as bold as a lion. ... Old man!! She said that he was an old man!! Suddenly, Xia Jinyuan realized how karma worked. Taking in a deep breath of the air, which was full of the smell of withered leaves, he said with a fake smile. I am 20. Does that make me an old man? All right, even if I am an old man, dont you think I am more charming,pared to the little boys at your school? No doubt that he was more attractive. Even so, what did it have anything to do with her? About this topic, can we discuss it after you stand up? Suppressing her fury, Ye Jian tried to negotiate with him when her previous tough gesture didnt work. I am breathless right now because you are pressing onto me. She was flirting with him unintentionally again! Nevertheless, he has been pressing onto her for a while. Instead of loosening his grip right away, Xia Jinyuan gritted his teeth with a straight face. Ungrateful girl! Lucky for you that it was me that you ran into! If you said those words to another man, he would have knocked on your doorte at night! He moved away a little but didnt stand up immediately. He was somewhat familiar with the character of the girl. If he got up... she would punch him repeatedly. Restraining the vicious smile on his good-looking face, he said in a deep and extremely stern tone, Remember, girl! Number one, you must not sit on any men randomly! Especially not on their waists! Number two, you must not take the initiative to touch mens bodies! Number three, you must not say such seductive words as feel, press, straddle or ride! Number four, if I let go of you right now, you must not y any tricks! It was not until this point did Ye Jian realize... what was going on! However, did he have to tell her that she should stay away from men in this way?! She was dumbstruck, all right?! Okay, I promise you that I wont y tricks. Although she was gritting her teeth, her voice sounded calm and tender. When Xia Jinyuan saw the deep teeth marks with blood streaks on his wrist, he understood a truth, which was that the promises of women, despite their ages, meant nothing! He gasped in pain... How ferocious the girl was! How big was her mouth opened?! She bit so hard that a circle of teeth marks appeared on his wrist. Judging from her teeth marks, the girl had two fang-like teeth. Well, her teeth aligned neatly. He could see that when he talked to her during the day. They were neat and as pure white as pearls. At this moment, Ye Jian saw clearly how hard she had bitten him. Tightening her lips, she nced at the satchel on his waist. Without a word, she reached out and opened the satchel, taking out the first-aid kit which every soldier would be equipped with. Give me your hand. You are agile enough to dodge but you didnt, she mumbled, lowering her head. What he could do right now was disinfection. He could not get vination shots until he was back in the army. Xia Jinyuan was thinking of taking care of his wound on his own. When the girl opened the satchel on his waist, he knew that she was scared. As he reached his hand over, he sighed, Ungrateful girl. You bit me like I am your enemy. If he escaped from her biting, the hot-tempered girl might be so upset that she would refuse to talk to him. But she would cool down after biting him... So, he didnt care. ncing at the inside of the first-aid kit, Ye Jian took out medical alcohol and iodine from it. Grabbing his strong wrist, she replied spitefully, Am I the ungrateful one? Another girl would have called for help because of your behaviors just now! Chapter 121 - The Mischievousness of Major Xia Chapter 121: The Mischievousness of Major Xia Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She lowered her head, disinfecting the wound carefully and softly. Looking at the girl with fine and smooth skin under the heamp, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile more gently. Was it so serious? You seemed very frightened just now, didnt you? Lifting her head, Ye Jian rolled her eyes at him and said calmly, A timid girl would have passed out due to fear! Hum. Luckily, it was you, right? As expected, the girl was still mad at him. s, the girl didnt like him very much in the beginning; and now, he had pissed her off... How long will it take for him to pacify her? With a gentle smile in his deep and ck eyes, he said, Lucky for me that you didnt scream, or else I would have faced miserable oues. After using medical alcohol to disinfect the wound, Ye Jian applied ayer of iodine to it. Im still angry. Do not talk to me! mumbled Ye Jian a bit coldly while packing up the medical products. ... Hearing this, Xia Jinyuanughed. Of course, she was just a girl. He would try his best to soothe her. Nevertheless, he must make something clear to her! He reached out his hand, rubbing her hair on the top of her head. Thats why I called you an ungrateful girl. Have you forgotten what I told you? You are 14, Ye Jian, not a little kid anymore. Suddenly, his warning urred to Ye Jian. She must not straddle a mans waist randomly... Ye Jian sensed that her face had turned red. But how could she pay attention to so many details during their battle? She must not touch a mans body... But she only patted him once when she was happy, didnt she? She must not tell a man about her feelings! Bullsh*t; thats because he had misinterpreted her words! The more Ye Jian thought about this matter, the angrier she became. ring at him, Ye Jian said spitefully, About my feelings, its not what you think it is! I mean it feels really awesome to win! What the hell are you thinking about? Come here, have some water, dont be upset. Watching this increasingly charming little face, Xia Jinyuan felt veryfortable, just like treading in spring water on a hot day. He took out his military canteen, handing it over to the girl. Its clean. I havent taken a sip. When the girl lost her temper, her resplendent-as-star eyes became so intelligent that he wanted to touch them. But if he did, he might get a bite mark on his left hand tonight. Looking at the canteen handed over by him, Ye Jian rubbed her temples as if she was having a headache. One moment he was cold and intimidating, and the next he would conceal his real feelings; sometimes he was chic, but sometimes she felt that he was extremely close to her... Thats why she wanted to stay away from this mysterious and dangerous man. Nevertheless, he had this kind of charisma that made her want to approach him and learn from him! Ye Jian didnt take his water container. Instead, with grudges, she rolled her eyes at him. Ye Jian didnt wish to continue such an inappropriate topic with him, so she said in a calm tone, I am not angry. I fully understand what you said, so you are not allowed to mention it again! I will be careful! Indeed, she should be cautious. Today, the lesson from Xia Jinyuan was so impressive that she still wanted to punch him! Gradually, she soothed her embarrassment and fury. But in the eyes of Xia Jinyuan, it seemed that she was still shy. After the struggle in her mind, the girl resumed her poker face. As she tightened her mouth, a sexy curve urred between her lips. At this moment, an unusual color appeared in her eyes, which usually had an indifferent look. It was a refreshingly bright color, simr to that of the lotus and the peach blossoms. As she dispelled the faint istion aura from herself, her indifferent eyes brightened up, which be more eye-catching. It seemed that Xia Jinyuan had gazed at her for too long... Poised and calm, he looked away and diverted the subject. Whats your n for the summer vacation? Stay in the army? Chapter 122 - So Many Similarities Chapter 122: So Many Simrities Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not a bad idea if this audacious girl spent time in the army. When he returned from his business trips, he could tease her. Now that the subject had changed, Ye Jian got rid of her embarrassment very soon. She pondered for a moment before she replied withposure, No. I have taken an exam, and if I pass that, I will go to Australia. I wonte back until August 6th or 7th. She participated in an exam and might go to Australia? The World Science Olympiad? Although she didnt say it, he had made the correct spection. Meanwhile, there was a smile flowing in his unfathomable eyes. As chance would have it, he had also participated in the World Science Olympiad. A soldier even cares about this? Ye Jian looked at him, bewildered at his correct guess. Did he need to tell her that she was walking on the path which he had walked before? It was a surprise to him that they were so simr to each other at the age of 14. However, he sensed that she was not very interested in this meaningful contest. Perform well in this test, it is very beneficial for widening your perspectives. You will meet a group of elites, whose manners and talents are worth learning from. The girl had always been an independent thinker. If she showed little interest in the contest, she would not fully dedicate herself to it. Subtle static sounds were heard from his earpiece. Xia Jinyuan raised his hands to press it. Instantly, he restrained his rxed facial expressions, showing a stern and chill look. This is Q Wang. Please respond. Latest information about the Crushing Stone Operation has been heard from abroad... The voice of the regimentalmander came from the earpiece. After a few sentences, Xia Jinyuan suddenly looked at Ye Jian. A smile shed across his cold eyes. Themunication was cut off. Xia Jinyuan stood up, looking at Ye Jian with a meaningful expression in his eyes. Come on, let me send you down the mountain. Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen are waiting for you down there. It was already midnight before Ye Jian knew it. She stood up hurriedly when she saw the time. Why is it sote?! Lets go, lets go! I need to go to school tomorrow. They made contact with the other five soldiers. Together, they went down from the mountain with the light from the moon and the stars. Xia Jinyuan escorted Ye Jian to the outermost sentry post of the army. Looking at Ye Jian who didnt seem sleepy at all, he said with a smile, Let me remind you, do remember every word I told you before. And I... Ye Jian had warned him not to mention it again!! Ye Jian didnt want to bring up this subject at all. Staring at the man who had wiped the war paint off his good-looking face, Ye Jian jumped into a car before he could finish his words. Bang! She closed the door harshly. The automobile soldier was going to send her back to the vige, where she would join Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen. With a sunny smile on his handsome face, Xia Jinyuan watched the car as it drove away. He stood for a while before he said softly, What should I do? I seem to... enjoy watching her face when she gets pissed off by me... Again, the voice of the regimentalmander was heard from his earpiece. Xia Jinyuan turned around, with an elegant yet intimidating forcible pace, he stepped onto a military vehicle, heading to the regimentalmanders office. When everything was settled, the sun was about to rise. He went back to his dormitory, taking off hisbat uniform and revealing his muscr upper body. He entered the bathroom. The cold water was running down his extremely sexy body which had perfectly sculpted muscles. As he lifted his hand, he saw the teeth marks on his wrist. It was not until then did he realize that he had not gotten the immunization shot, which he should receive within 24 hours... He went to the infirmary before nine oclock. Lying in bed, he recalled the girl who fled like a bunny. The dormitory was lit up by the sunlight. The elegant and dangerous man pursed his lips, closed his eyes, falling into a restful sleep. Ye Jian received special education taught by a man using his body. In the next few days, she waved her fists in the middle of the night, because she was punching Xia Jinyuan in her dreams. Chapter 123 - Stand out from Her Home Province Chapter 123: Stand out from Her Home Province Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This impressive lesson had made her realize that when ites to dealing with men, both her words and actions should have certain boundaries! Two weekster, the final exams, which marked the end of a semester, arrived in Fujun Town. After the finals, the 18 students, Ye Jian included, would go to the Provincial No.1 Middle School to take the trial exam after resting for two days. They departed at seven on the morning of June 29th and arrived at the provincial capital city 18 hourster. Over 200 students, including the students from Fujun Town Middle School, participated in the provincial-level trial. Among these 200 or so students, only 12 of them could attend the national trial exam which would be held in Beijing. After the national trial, only 12 candidates would represent the country to attend the World Science Olympiad. They were the best of the elites! Comprised of junior high and senior high division, the Provincial No.1 Middle School was thergest, strictest school with the best quality of education in this province. Ye Jian, who rested wellst night, walked into this school which she couldnt attend in her past life. The scorchingly hot sun didnt affect her good mood. Principal Chen, who came here with his students, was standing on the fifth floor of the boys dormitory building. As he noticed Ye Jian taking a walk in the garden, he smiled and said to Principal Cao, This girl is mentally stronger than other students. The rest of the students are making use of this day to study. Good for her. She is wandering around. The exam is also psychological warfare. What she is doing is very nice, Principal Caoughed. From his words and facial expressions, he held great expectations of Ye Jian. Usually, over half of the 12 candidatese from the capital city. If a student from our province can go abroad on behalf of our country, he/she will be the proof of the quality of education of our province. Hence, if Ye Jian could be selected, she would represent her home province as well as her home country. Principal Chen, who had identified the implications in Principal Caos words, had little interest in fame or fortune. He said inly, We just hope that it wont influence her life. Things such as interviews and appearances on the news are unnecessary. This is what I hope for, which is also her request before she agreed to attend thepetition. Old Cao, please understand our concerns. She wants neither fame nor gain. s, she sure is your student, Old Chen. Principal Cao patted his longtime colleague on his shoulder with admiration. Lets see if she can stand out from the trial and be one of the 12 students. In this regard, Principal Chen was 100% certain about Ye Jian, but... He contemted for a while, sighing, Ye Jian has little interest in thispetition. You need to make greater efforts to persuade her to try hard in the exam so that she can be one of the 12 students nationwide... Hearing this, Principal Cao burst intoughter. I believe that someone, who you know as well, can convince her to try her best! Come, let me take you to a ce. When Principal Chen saw who that person was, a concerned look appeared in his eyes. After Principal Cao left, he looked at the young Major who had noble manners and said in a deep voice, I have a bad feeling about this. Principal Chen sensed a rush of chill, despite the hot weather. Leisurely, Ye Jian walked out of the library, reading the original edition of an English ssic that she borrowed. She started taking a walk from nine in the morning. She kept strolling around the Swan Lake of the Provincial No.1 Middle School until over 11 oclock before noon. The Swan Lake was an old-timendscape which had survived warfare. Fish were swimming in the clearke, of which the surface was sparkling in the sun. Alongside the river bank, the green willow leaves were swaying along with the breezes. Chapter 124 - She Does Not Care! Chapter 124: She Does Not Care! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A bird flew across theke, causing ripples on its surface, and thennded gracefully on the other side. Sitting on a stone bench, Ye Jian watched this picturesquendscape. Leisurely, she lifted her head, enjoying the breezes by the Swan Lake, covering her face with a book to block the sun rays scattering through the willow leaves. There was nothing but tranquility in her mind. Ye Jian? A voice broke the silence. Ye Jian did not respond. She closed her eyes, refusing to be disturbed. Gao Yiyang used to be a student of the Provincial No.1 Middle School. This time, he came back here to keep Ye Yingpany. While they were walking alongside theke bank, they saw someone sitting leisurely under the willows. That slender figure had also be a scenery within the picturesquendscape. Biting her lower lip quietly, Ye Ying didnt say a word. She was waiting for the reaction of Gao Yiyang. We are going to the cafeteria. Care to join us? Perhaps Gao Yiyang had be ustomed to the Ye Jians nonchnce. A trace of discouragement shed across his eyes. Again, he spoke up inly, The cafeteria is a bit far. Lets go there together. It would be rude if she didnt respond, though she didnt mind being a bit rude in front of him. Taking off the sun-blocking thick and heavy English ssic, she opened her pitch-ck eyes, which contained a faint indifferent look. Oh, I know how to go there. She patted the hardcover of the book. You guys go first. I need to read for a while. Read? Ye Ying giggled as if she had heard some kind of a joke. Looking at that English ssic, she said, I wonder if you can understand it. Gao Yiyang nced at the book. It was A Farewell to Arms. Hailed as a ssic of modern literature, it was a representative work of the early career of Ernest Hemingway, the renowned American novelist. Based on Hemingways experience in the army, this book described a beautiful tragedy which was mainly about war and love. There are a lot of high-quality collections in the library of Provincial No.1 Middle School. And you are reading the original edition of A Farewell to Arms. The more you read, the more you can improve your English. Gao Yiyang, who could speak standard American English, did not doubt whether Ye Jian could understand the book. He had witnessed her level of English skill at the English examst time. Ye Ying intended to embarrass Ye Jian. Instead, Gao Yiyang gave her practical advice. Ufortable, Ye Ying smiled and said, Then you should join us. If you have any questions, you can consult Gao Yiyang, right? Ye Jian, we are from the same school. Is it so difficult for you to have dinner with us at the cafeteria and discuss the exam tomorrow? Its not hard. I just dont want to join you. They were not her friends. What else did they expect her to say? Smiling at Ye Ying, whose words were sarcastic, Ye Jian said slowly, Besides, we all know that we have nothing to talk about. Why do we have to pretend? Sorry for being so blunt. Unlike Ye Ying who likes to pretend that everything is going well, I speak my mind honestly. How she wished she couldbel hypocrite on Ye Yings forehead. s, if she were to have meals at the cafeteria with the two people who she hated, she would vomit her food while eating it. Ye Jian! Infuriated, Ye Ying yelled at Ye Jian in a low voice for mocking her of being a hypocrite. Flustered, she tilted her head to look at the boy beside her. When she saw that Gao Yiyang was also unhappy, she suppressed her panic. Smiling, she said, Then we cant be on friendly terms anymore. Remember, Ye Jian, it is you who have turned down our friendship. Next time, youd better exin this to others! Till this day, whenever she recalled what Principal Chen had said about her, she would get furious! Chapter 125 - Soldiers Should Not Be Scared T Chapter 125: Soldiers Should Not Be Scared Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im not turning you down, its just that... Ye Jian paused intentionally. The look on Ye Yings face became awkward. She looked at Ye Jian vigntly, for fear that she might say something detrimental to her. Since Ye Jian gave him a cold shoulder, Gao Yiyang grabbed Ye Yings wrist and nced at Ye Jian. He said in a cold and stiff tone, Lets go. Now that she didnt want to see him, he might as well leave! After their encounter at noon, the couple became much quieter when they ran into Ye Jian again in the afternoon. The rest of the students were studying for the exams in the ssrooms of the Provincial No.1 Middle School. Ye Jian, who had been resting during the day, did not enter the ssroom. At half past five, the rays of the setting sun filled the sky. In the golden setting sun, she walked out of the school entrance at a brisk pace. Tonight, she was going to receive the moving target training at the shooting range. The training field, which was a one-hour driving distance from the Provincial No.1 Middle School, belonged to the troops stationed at the provincial capital city. An ordinary-looking ck sedan of the domestic Hongqi brand parked at the entrance. Although the style of the sedan was normal, its license te was eye-catching. The te number belonged to the Military District of the Southern Province. Through the rear-view mirror inside the car, Xia Jinyuan saw Ye Jian looking around. With a smile on his handsome face, he opened the door and got off the car gracefully. Over here, Ye Jian. ... Dressed in casual clothes, Xia Jinyuan seemed more rxed and leisure, and less intimidating than a soldier. But his distinguished disposition was as impressive as usual. As soon as Ye Jian saw Xia Jinyuan, her automatic response was to run! Girl, get in the car. Principal Chen leaned out from the car, smiling and waving at Ye Jian, gesturing for her toe over. Ye Jian, who was about to retreat back to the school gate, took one step forward, walking over to them calmly. Xia Jinyuan found the situation both funny and annoying. He was in trouble now because the girl was running away from him like he was a snake or scorpion. The air conditioner was very cool in the car. However, Ye Jian didnt feel cold at all after hearing Xia Jinyuans words. Her eyes, as resplendent as stars, kept gazing at Xia Jinyuan without blinking. Despite her excitement, she said calmly, How can I assist you? What do I need to do throughout the whole process? This was the fearless young girl who dared cooperate with him on a rainy night and confront the criminals on her own! Ye Jian, if you agree to this... do you realize that you will face danger anytime? With a subtle smile on his thin lips, Xia Jinyuan gazed at her with a meaningful look in his eyes. And we might not be able to aid you right away when you are in danger. When it came to business, she stopped trying to escape from him. But s... he had to admit that the daring girl was very reassuring because she was adventurous but not impulsive. Ye Jian did not answer him immediately. Instead, she kept looking at Xia Jinyuan with a faint smile on her face until he became a bit awkward and slightly narrowed his eyes. Slowly, she said, Captain Xia, in addition to your faith in me, you also believe that I am the best option, dont you? Thats why you are reaching out to me. Principal Chen burst intoughter. Captain Xia, Ye Jian is trained by me and a ss A Master Sergeant. You are asking the wrong person about whether she is afraid of danger. And then he said to Ye Jian, Girl, everything is fraught with danger. But whats important is for you to resolve the dangers. Cooperating with the army and making contact with the international police is a rather nice opportunity for practice, which I dont want you to miss. With all that said, I am concerned as well, girl! Nevertheless, fear and dread are nothing more than stones on the ground, you can ovee them by stepping on them under your feet! As soldiers, they must march forward despite the most perilous of circumstances! Chapter 126 - Outshining Everyone Chapter 126: Outshining Everyone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In this exam, Ye Jian must try her best to be one of the 12 students who could participate in the contest on behalf of the country. Xia Jinyuan used topete in the World Science Olympiad held in Ennd. Although that was nearly six years ago, he could more or less share some of his experience. It took an hour from the school to the shooting range. During this trip, Ye Jian concentrated in talking with him about thepetition. asionally, they looked at each other in the eye. Every time they did this, Principal Chen found it hard to join their conversation. On the next day, over 200 students went through an inspection, which was stricter than that of the college entrance exam, before they entered the exam room. This time, the students of the eighth grade and the ninth grade took the exams in separate rooms. As Ye Jian walked slowly to the exam room, she saw Gao Yiyang and Ye Ying standing at the door and talking about something. Gao Yiyang was lowering his head, while Ye Ying held her head high. Excuse me, said Ye Jian inly. The door was blocked by them. Or you can talk outside, thanks. Ye Ying nced at her with a trace of contempt in her eyes. Instead of going away, she said to Gao Yiyang, Go to your exam room. I will be fine. Thank you for coaching me every night during this period of time. Anyway, I will do my best! Ah. Unlike someone who thought highly of herself and did not study in the ssroom in the evenings. Uh-huh. Meet me in front of the flowerbeds of this building after the exams. Gao Yiyang moved sideways, letting Ye Jian enter the ssroom from the space between them. Gently and intentionally, he nced at the girl. He saw a nearly perfect profile passing by his eyes. Ye Jian stared coldly forward without looking around. She walked into the ssroom. She was so cold and detached that she could ignore others... After ncing at Ye Jians face, Gao Yiyang slightly lowered his eyes. As he tightened his lips, he turned around, leaving the exam room of the eighth grade. Just you wait, Ye Jian! I will humiliate you to the extent that you will be too embarrassed to show up in school! When the boy was gone, Ye Ying caught up with Ye Jian. As she passed by Ye Jian, she whispered in a gloomy tone with a smile on her face, I will make you regretpletely! Ye Jian curled her lips, ncing at Ye Ying. She didnt bother to reply to her. And then, she sat on the seat where her name was written. Looking at Ye Yings face, which became gloomy in an instant, she was aware that ignorance was more infuriating than response. As the math exam paper was handed out, some students gasped in astonishment. Difficult! The exam questions were rather difficult! Ye Jian looked at the teachers who entered the room with chalk boxes andser pens. She slightly narrowed her pitch-ck eyes. It seemed that... this exam was not that easy. It wouldnt be conducted like an ordinary exam. Her hunches had always been correct. About ten minutester, Ye Jian finished the questions on Page A and Page B of the exam paper. Please listen to the questions, said the supervisors abruptly. Without giving any time for the examinees to prepare, the teachers had read aloud a group of questions. While the rest of the students were still thinking about the questions on the exam paper, Ye Jian put down her pen, stood up and gave the correct answers. Answers are correct. The teachers looked at Ye Jian with admiration. She sat down and continued answering the questions on Page C and Page D of the exam paper. It was not until she sat down did the other students realized what had happened. Indeed, this was a rather special examination. Not only did they need to write answers on paper, but they also had to be aware of the oral questions from the teachers from time to time. The oral questions, which were conducted every two minutes, hadpletely disrupted the attention of many students. They were so nervous that they could barely hold their pens steadily, let alone answering the questions. Ye Jian did not give Ye Ying a chance to stand up, or rather, she did not give any chance to the students in the entire exam room. The pen in her hand did not stop writing while she was answering the questions asked by the teachers. Unconsciously, the presence of Ye Jian had brought tremendous pressure to all the students. Chapter 127 - Jealousy Is Driving Her Crazy Chapter 127: Jealousy Is Driving Her Crazy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the math exam was over, several girls walked out of the ssroom in tears. Looking at them, Ye Jian sighed gently in her heart. Only 12 students would be selected nationwide. Hence, she must pass the test! As the two subjects in the morning were finished, the broadcast announced the names and scores of the top ten students. All of the top ten students gained full marks in the exams! But in regards to the time of finishing the exams, Ye Jian was way ahead. Click. A ballpoint pen was snapped into two pieces by the gloomy Ye Ying. She tightened her lips. Her previously gorgeous eyes were covered by a shadow. Its said that Ye Jian is a student from a township middle school... Damn it, the students of the Provincial No.1 Middle School are inferior to her. She handed in the exam paper so quickly. I sat on the left-hand side of her. She had handed in the paper before I could answer the questions on one page. A few students walked past Ye Ying, and their emotional remarks tormented her harshly. Hatred and resentment had twisted her beautiful face. What are you thinking about? Holding a bottle of mineral water in his hands, Gao Yiyang walked over to Ye Ying. From a far distance, he saw her standing still as if pondering some questions and not knowing that she was being toasted by the scorching sun. Ye Ying shrugged slightly. She turned around with a subtle disappointed look on her pretty face. Ye Jian won and I lost. What should I do, Gao Yiyang? I let you down. She was not as confident as before. And the sadness she was showing made Gao Yiyang believe that the girl in front of him was very sincere, and was not a so-called... hypocrite. Not a big deal, Ye Ying. If this world is a pyramid, some people are bound to stand on the top, while some are standing at the bottom level, said Gao Yiyang in a realistic way. His intention was to hope Ye Ying to care less about this issue. Unexpectedly, Ye Ying could barely control the look on her face after hearing his words. Did he mean that Ye Jian was a person on the top of the pyramid while she was merely at the bottom of it? Besides, you did not lose, so, you did not let me down. Come on, Ye Ying. Gao Yiyang did not lower his head to observe the facial expressions of the girl beside him. His mind was not calmer than that of Ye Ying. It was correct to say that no students could maintain theirposure after hearing Ye Jians scores and the time it took her to finish the exams. Unfortunately, Ye Ying did not hear any of his words. After saying goodbye to Gao Yiyang, she threw away the snapped ballpoint pen into a trash can. Instead of going to the dormitory right away, she headed to the grocery store of the school with a violent look on her gloomy face. Just wait and see. Never would she allow that wicked girl to keep on shining! The students, as well as the teachers from every city, were astonished by the amazing performance of Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan, who had been paying attention to the performance of Ye Jian, heard her scores from the broadcast for two days. Looking at this poised and confident girl in front of him, he smiled both with his mouth and his unfathomable ck eyes. No wonder Principal Chen said that you dont need to attend the closed study sessions in the following 15 nights. Ye Jian was not aware of it. Her ck eyes brightened up a bit, looking at this dangerous man who appeared before her for two days consecutively. Vigntly, she said, Why do you know about it before I do? What she cared about... were always so intriguing. And her tiny face seemed very alert. He couldnt help but want to tease her. Chapter 128 - Understanding Derives From Contacts Chapter 128: Understanding Derives From Contacts Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You want to know why? He raised the corners of his lips. Without the restraint of his military uniform, his extraordinarily elegant and noble dispositions were disyed by his gentle smiles. The contour of his side profile was perfect. As he smiled, the corners of his eyes rose upward, revealing a hint of vague mischievousness. It was a masculine charm which would make women palpitate and look at him involuntarily. Perhaps Xia Jinyuan had also realized this. So, he only smiled gently with his mouth, while the look in his deep eyes remained stationary. Nevertheless, in front of Ye Jian, he had always indulged himself with exceptions. As long as he was not conducting missions, he would not restrain any of his charms. Instead, hemunicated with her in a natural and sincere way. Ye Jian frowned slightly. And then, with a scornful smile, she said, I dont want to know. Anyway, Ive known what I want to know. Her reply made him smile harder. A trace of dim light shed across his ck eyes, of which the corners were raising upward. Momentster, he quelled his movement. Although he liked teasing her, he knew he should stop when he saw the vivid expressions on her face. Principal Chen said that he hopes you can participate in more actualbats, but he is a bit concerned. This girl always hid behindyers of shields when she sensed that something was wrong. What he could do was to be more patient with her. I will be waiting for you at the school entrance at six oclock. I will train with you in the next week. Hearing this, Ye Jian inhaled deeply and quietly. And then, she said, I hope I didnt cause trouble to you. So, he would be her instructor for the following seven nights. Not at all. On the contrary, I have a great interest in this, said Xia Jinyuan, leisurely enjoying the changing facial expressions of Ye Jian. His eyes, as ck as an ancient well, did not hide his interest in tutoring her. His mischievous tone gave Ye Jian a major headache. It sounded like there were insinuations behind his words. However, there wasnt any. She just thought too much. Xia Jinyuan restrained his smile when he saw her frowning. There was an undeniable fierceness in his casual posture. You can have dinner at the cafeteria first. If you do not show up at the school entrance at six oclock sharp, you should take a ride to the shooting range on your own. Just when Ye Jian was about to speak, she suddenly felt someone staring at her gloomily. As she nodded to answer Xia Jinyuan, she moved sideways, seeking the direction of the stare with the corner of her eyes. Someone is behind a tree at the twelve oclock direction to your right-hand side. Shes a student from the township middle school with long hair resting on her shoulders. Xia Jinyuan lifted his long hands, cing them on Ye Jians shoulders. He was creating an illusion that he was pushing Ye Jian away, making her turn around to return to school. In doing so, he made Ye Jian face directly toward the sycamore tree. At one nce, Ye Jian knew who that girl hiding stealthily behind the tree was. Who else could it be other than Ye Ying? Hiding behind the tree, and without blinking, Ye Ying stared at the man who seemed intimate with Ye Jian. The smile on her face was vicious and gloomy. Too bad that she did not have a camera. Otherwise, she would photograph them and paste their photos onto the ckboard wall of the school. Oh. In this way, not even Principal Chen could exin why Ye Jian was so close to a man! Chapter 129 - Men, the Natural Predators Chapter 129: Men, the Natural Predators Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At six oclock, the setting sun withdrew itsst sunlight. The ming light was overwhelmed byyers of clouds. As the summer vacation began, the Provincial No.1 Middle School seemed especially quiet in the setting sun. By the bank of the Swan Lake, two pairs of ducks stayed among the water nts, cuddling each other with their necks and enjoying the tranquil time. Ye Jian walked out the school, opened the car door and sat in the car... It was precisely six oclock. Xia Jinyuan had a mixed feeling about her punctuality. She arrived neither earlier norter than six oclock. Was she so reluctant to spend one more minute with him? You arrived precisely on time. Arent you afraid that we might be dyed by something on our way there? Xia Jinyuan started the car, smiling. He asked Ye Jian, who was still wearing her school uniform, Ye Jian, you have arrived on time for three consecutive days. Do you hate me so much that you dont want to spend one more minute with me? Likewise, she only said thank you and goodbye to him when they came back. As she alighted the car, she left chicly without looking back. On the first day, he expected that she would turn around and wave at him after she entered the school gate. On the second day, he expected she would show up ten minutes earlier. On the third day... he held no expectation. He would have suffered a heartache if he disputed with this insensitive girl. Sometimes, Xia Jinyuans smiles were as faintly indiscernible as a subtle ripple but also mysterious like a deep and unfathomable ancient well. Every time this extremely handsome and elegant man smiled at her, Ye Jian felt that... the surrounding air would be so thin that every breath she drew was filled with the faint smell of mint from him. She was always calm and poised when she was with others. However, in front of Xia Jinyuan, she felt awkward. Hearing this, she curled her lips to assume her usualposure. Calmly, she said, I am very punctual. Captain Xia, you can arrive at six oclock sharp every day so that you dont need to wait for too long. I will keep my promise, even if I might be dyed by something. But what if I want to arrive earlier to wait for you? Xia Jinyuan stopped the car before the pedestrian crossing, waiting for the green traffic light. He tilted his head. As he saw the calm look on Ye Jian s face, he slightly raised his eyebrows. Do you want to turn the air-conditioner a bit cooler? You seem... very hot. Of course, she was hot! To arrive on time, she ran all the way here. The weather was still hot, even after the sunset! Not to mention that the man sitting next to her always said something that could lead to misunderstandings. As a grown woman, wasnt it normal for her to feel awkward? Ye Jian could not get rid of her awkward feelingwhich would ur to her every time they metuntil she reminded herself several times that the man was 20 years of age. As she calmed down, her facial expressions became brighter. The instant the green traffic light lit up, Ye Jian turned around to smile at Xia Jinyuan, who was releasing his masculine charms. Of course, I feel hot because I ran all the way here. What can I do? I cant let you leave without me, Captain Xia. Her smile was gorgeous and refreshing as a blooming flower. The beauty in her ck eyes dwarfed the rosy clouds in the sky. Xia Jinyuan was caught off guard. Her smile, along with her What can I do jumped into his eyes. They even seemed to have imprinted in his mind. Captain Xia, if you dont drive, the traffic police mighte over. His bewilderment made Ye Jian smile. There was a subtle smile in her ck eyes. Tut! She could y using his tricks, all right?! Chapter 130 - Who Becomes The Prey Chapter 130: Who Bes The Prey Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From her slightly cocky smile, Xia Jinyuan realized that she wasunching an attack on him... Tut, tut, tut. She was indeed a little fox. She had learned how to stage a counterattack so soon. Interesting, Ye Jian, replied Xia Jinyuan, raising his eyebrows and smilingplicatedly. Urged by a series of drivers behind him, he started his car. The girl was smart. But she wasnt aware that men were natural predators. And Xia Jinyuan was such an elite predator. The wittier and foxier she was, the more interest he had in her. Ye Jian did not understand the so-called predation of men. But she had realized that the implications behind his words were beyond the range of ordinarymunication. For her, dealing with an elegant yet dangerous man was indeed... a bit interesting. She raised her ck eyebrows, tilting her head, and resting her elbow on the car window. Smiling, she nced at the exquisite side profile of the noble and proud man. What should I do? I also find this a bit interesting, she said slowly. Captain Xia, tell me, who is more interested in the other person? Who was more interested in the other person? Its hard to tell, at least from the current moment... Xia Jinyuan smiled leisurely. Ye Jian, you are 14 while I am a 20-year-old adult man. And you want to discuss this topic with me? What do you think? Who is more interested in the other person? Languages were profound. A sentence, uttered by different people, could bear different meanings. Ye Jian slightly narrowed her eyes. She was a grown woman rather than a 14-year-old girl. Previously, she didnt realize what Xia Jinyuan truly meant by saying interesting. But at this moment, by looking into his eyes that were as vast and resplendent as the starry night, she understood what this elegant man was interested in her. If this was a hunting game, she wouldnt mind giving it a try. Just wait and see who would be the prey! She sat up, leaning towards the man who was driving. It seemed that starlights were scattered in her watery eyes. Smiling, she gazed at him without blinking. Captain Xia, unlike you, I know nothing. After all, Im only 14. What do you mean by saying who is more interested in the other person? Can you enlighten me? She was so close to him that her orchid-like smell was swaying around his nose tip. Her pretty eyes, with ck and white sharply contrasted, were pure as stars, but also contained the allure of a woman. It was this unique kind of beauty that made him unknowingly forget that she was a 14-year-old teenage girl. Did he have a crush on her? No, he was clear that what he said had nothing to do with having a crush. Its just that, as a man, he had a bit of interest in a woman. At the same time, he was aware that the woman he was interested in was only 14. Hence, his interest in her was pure and was not about desire. He just wanted to take care of her, waiting for her to grow up. Dont be silly, girl. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand, gently squeezing her pretty nose tip. With 30% seriousness and 70% casualness in his clear voice, he said, I have interest in you, but not that kind of interest in your mind. Dont think too much, girl. ... Chapter 131 - An Eye For An Eye Chapter 131: An Eye For An Eye Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It seemed that no one could figure out what kind of a person Xia Jinyuan was. He was terrifyingly mysterious but was also very sincere at the same time. He always had ways to make othersply with him willingly and happily. Nevertheless, in an instant, he could alienate himself from them again. Facing this man who could control all his emotions easily, Ye Jian said to herself, What a headache! With the remnant temperature from his fingertip on her nose tip, Ye Jian smiled without changing her expression. Excuse me, but I do not have any messy thoughts. First, I dont have time for it. Second, I am young and innocent. Third, I must keep a distance from men, just as you told me, Captain Xia. Captain Xia, you are a man who is more outstanding than ordinary boys. Hence, it is all the more necessary for me to stay away from you. The trap set up by this eloquent girl was as good as that of the adults. Screech! The vehicle stopped. As Xia Jinyuan applied the brake, he approached Ye Jian. They were so close that she could see how dense and thick his longshes were... His deep and dark eyes stared at her gorgeous face, which had a faint smile on it. Gently, he smiled. You can keep your distance from all the men in the world, except me. While he was speaking, his voice, clear and light, sounded as if it came from an ancient instrument that was being yed gently. That low-pitched and cool voice was so unique that every word from it was imprinted with the charisma of a man named Xia Jinyuan. The wine was intoxicating, and so was he. Ye Jian did not lose her mind because of his abrupt approach. Instead, she remained alert and her eyes seemed calmer. Of course, I cant keep a distance from you, Captain Xia. Because... Since the man was already very close to her, Ye Jian didnt mind moving closer to him. Smiling, she leaned forward a bit. Not only could they sense the breaths of each other, but their nose tips were also about to touch if they moved a bit. Because... I understand what you mean, Captain Xia. Xia Jinyuan had to admit that the girl was really cunning. He had no way to advance further due to her trick. What should he do? It seemed that he had lost this secret battle between them. Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jians ck eyes which were as pure as the night. She was also staring at him with concentration as if he was the only person in the world. With a meaningful smile from his thin lips, Xia Jinyuan slowed down his talking speed on purpose as if whispering to his lover. That is what I mean at this moment, but it may or may not change in the future. Usually, he had little interest in women. However, he didnt want this girl to end up being with others... What a headache. Its unknown whether we would meet again in the future... Ye Jian thought to herself. Maintaining the smile on her face, she said, Who knows what will happen in the future? The priority at this moment is for you to instruct me, Captain Xia. Could she stay away from him if he were her instructor? Of course not! That was exactly what he meant! It was a conversation brimmed with ambiguous flirting, but it came to an end because the two persons involved in it maintained their sobriety. As the vehicle drove into the provincial military base, Ye Jian heard the powerful shouting from the training field. Chapter 132 - Shouts of the Youths Chapter 132: Shouts of the Youths Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The young soldiers were sweating on the training field to strengthen their physiques, waiting to serve their country one day! The moment Ye Jian stepped onto this formidable and enthusiastic ground, she became apletely different person. Even her eyes were brimmed with the fierceness which a soldier should possess. She liked this ce. She liked the fulfillment when she put on training clothes and climbed over obstacles and crossed throughyers of wired fences with other soldiers! She liked sweating on the training field and drinking,ughing, crying and bleeding with the soldiers! As the saying goes, armies are to be maintained in the course of long years but to be used in the nick of time. If you never approach the world of the young soldiers, you wont know how they train in the usual days and how they race against time. The soldiers, dressed in training clothes and forming a circle, were sitting on the training field. Xia Jinyuan was also one of the spectators. He was watching a girl who dared to wrestle against a soldier from Inner Mongolia. There was a faint smile in his profound and ck eyes. He was concentrating on the girl. He had seen the contents of Ye Jians training, which wasprised of five parts: the first one was the weapon sergeant training, the second was the engineering sergeant training, the third was themunication sergeant training, the fourth was themander training, and the fifth... was the medical sergeant training. The reasons why the medical sergeant training was thest stage were that Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen were not good at it, and its hard to absorb in a short time. Currently, the weapon sergeant training was the priority for Ye Jian. She should learn the functions of light weapons at home and abroad. Pistols, semi-automatic rifles, machine guns, mortars, anti-tank weapons, and anti-aircraft weapons were included. She would also receive training on tactics, indirect firepower attacks and the use of portable anti-aircraft weapons. Such dangerous, special A-rated training as weapons and bombs assembly and disassembly were also included. And the sniper training was subordinated with the first part of her training program. Hence, by far, Ye Jian performed the best in this part. A weeks worth of pair exercise had made Xia Jinyuan figure out Ye Jians abilities. As Principal Chen had said, she had reached a fine level in every aspect, except for her strength. So, he avoided the first part of her training n, trying to enhance Ye Jians battle performance as much as possible in this week. Meanwhile, he would tell her how to observe, defend, and fight in non-traditional battles (assassinations). As the night approached, the deafening shouts from the training field faded. After the warm-up, Ye Jian participated in the training with Xia Jinyuans instructions. Just like the previous six nights, it was already ten in the evening when Ye Jian walked out of the training field of the provincial military base. As she returned to the Provincial No.1 Middle School and went back to her dormitory from the back gate, it was eleven oclock. Survival, escape, defense and dodging are more than tactics, they can also be used in battle, said Xia Jinyuan in a stern and cold voice. In hisbat uniforms, Xia Jinyuan seemed formidable and sharp like a sword. Even his dark eyes were fierce. With stability, he drove around a big bend. Try to absorb what I have taught you in thest seven days. I will test you when youe to the capital city. I will do that. When are you leaving tomorrow? said Ye Jian in a serious tone while nodding lightly. She asked that out of courtesy. After instructing her painstakingly for seven nights, he was about to leave tomorrow. Why? You want to see me off? Smiling, Xia Jinyuan nced at her. He was not used to the girl being polite to him. If thats your n, Im afraid you cant go back to school tonight. Chapter 133 - Flirting Is A Delight Chapter 133: Flirting Is A Delight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since the car could not drive to the back gate of the school, it stopped under a residential building. In the sealed vehicle, the breathing sounds of the two people were clearly audible after the engine halted. Ye Jian unlocked the car and jumped off. Smiling at Xia Jinyuan who was seated in the car, she said, Nice try, Captain Xia. Bye. Simr to all the other top schools of the province, the Provincial No.1 Middle School was surrounded by tall residential buildings. Built in the 1980s, the rows of seven-story-high buildings behind the back gate were only one-meter-or-so away from each other. Every night, Xia Jinyuan stopped his car here and walked Ye Jian into the school. Tonight was no exception. While Ye Jian was smiling, he got off the car elegantly and closed the door. Leaning against the car, he looked at the girl whose facial features were obscure under the roadmps. A sexy curve formed on his thin lips. Not even a hug before the farewell? We had enough hugs on the training field. Dont you remember, Captain Xia? She also knew how to flirt. Even a dolt would learn how to flirt after being with him for a few days! As Ye Jian was smiling brightly, there was a sly implication in her eyes. We will have numerous chances to hug in the capital city. The girl was getting increasingly eloquent. It seemed like he must stop teasing her now... Otherwise, he would be pissed if she was good at flirting with other boys. During the summer vacation, these old-fashioned, seven-story-high residential buildings from the 1980s were only lit with a few lights. The rest of them were covered in darkness. The two of them walked past several residential buildings. Almost at the same time, they both looked in the same direction. With a bit of coldness in her eyes, Ye Jian said to him, Its not very far. I can walk over there by myself. It wasnt a nice feeling to be stared at for several nights consecutively. You want to go up there alone and have a look? Xia Jinyuan didnt stop. Nor did he agree to leave her here. If you want to go up, I can apany you. I do. I want to ask if she/he is tired after staring at us for several nights. Ye Jian giggled. Suddenly, with a fierce and sharp look in her eyes, she red at a window lit with a deskmp. Behind the window, someone was so scared that his hand shuddered. He pulled down the curtain, grabbed the water ss on the desk and sipped a mouthful of the water. So scary! The murderous look in Ye Jians eyes was so cold and fierce that his heart was about to jump out. About three minutester, the person who was shocked patted his chest lightly to calm himself down. Again, he pulled up the curtain gently. He was about to raise the camera in his hands to record the man and womaning back after taking their walk at night. A gap opened beneath the curtain. Under the light of the deskmp, he saw a face pressed close to the window from the outside. Ah!! Holding the camera, Liao Jian screamed in horror as if he had seen a ghost. In the end, he couldnt save the camera in his hands. Bam! It dropped to the ground. He wondered if it was broken. The window was openpletely. Ye Jian hopped lightly and stood on the balcony. As she pulled opened the curtain, she saw Liao Jian leaning against the wall and staring outside in fear. An imported cameray beside his foot. Chapter 134 - You Should Not Move Around Chapter 134: You Should Not Move Around Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hunching, Ye Jian crawled into the room calmly through the window which had no wired fence. Gawked by the dumbstruck Liao Jian, she bent over to pick up the camera. During the process, Ye Jian didnt talk to him at all. After picking up the camera, she stepped on the desk and jumped downwards with her back hunched. Just like that, she disappeared from the room. Eyeballs frozen, Liao Jian didnt move at all until she jumped from the window. Shuddering, he came to himself and sped to the desk. Hands resting on the desk, he looked down and saw Ye Jian waving at him under the roadmp... Liao Jians face became pale. He shrank his neck and dared not look any longer. Bang! He reached out his shaking hands to close the window. He copsed to the ground alongside the desk. Jumping from the seventh floor... How did Ye Jian do that?! And how did she climb to the seventh floor from the first floor in the blink of an eye?! An unprecedented fear pervaded the air in an instant. Liao Jian had already regretted his promise with Ye Ying. He came all the way to the Provincial No.1 Middle School to spy on a person out of his league! He must return to the town tomorrow. He must not let Ye Jian find him again! Downstairs, Ye Jian said something to Xia Jinyuan. ncing at the window that had no trace of light, and with a bit of fierceness in his thin lips, Xia Jinyuan said in a deep voice, Your sister is up to something. Ye Jian, if you suspect that she is doing this to prevent you from qualifying in thepetition, you must be careful in the school! He had witnessed the feud among girls. Their tricks were unpredictable and they fought against each other stealthily! The next day, Ye Ying stared at the camera on her desk while she was sitting in the ssroom. Although there was a feigned calm look on her palm-sized small face, her trembling eyshes betrayed her emotion. Im sorry that your thing is broken. Please do exin to Liao Jian when you meet him. said Ye Jian in a cold voice. Her pure eyes stayed on Ye Ying, who kept her head low due to guilt. I assume Liao Jian would not ask me topensate him if it is you who return this broken item to him. Lightly, Ye Ying closed her eyes. As she raised her eyes, there was a shadow in them. Return it to whomever you took it from. What do you mean by handing it to me? Go away! I need to study! I want to return it to Liao Jian in person. However, I dont think he dares to see me at this moment after he experienced a scary night. But he would definitelye to you. Ye Jian gently knocked her fingers on the desk. Her calm tone revealed the indistinct chill that made Ye Yings heart palpitate. If you dont want any idents before the exams, Ye Ying, youd better behave. It was evident from the icy look on her face that she was threatening Ye Ying. With her heart beating, Ye Ying bit her lower lip without saying a word. Meanwhile, she felt relieved. Luckily, they both needed to take the exams. Otherwise, the wicked girl would have avenged her. Realizing that Liao Jian was an unreliable helper, Ye Ying cursed at him furiously and smashed the camera, which was worth thousands of RMB. Liao Jian intended to warn her about Ye Jian. However, after beingshed out at by her, Liao Jian just wanted to p her in the face angrily. So, he left without saying anything. He will not warn her! If she is capable, she can get it done on her own! After the ident, Ye Ying dared not y any tricks anymore. Chapter 135 - Radiating Brilliant Lights Chapter 135: Radiating Brilliant Lights Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the 17th of July, the 15-day closed-door enhanced training was over. In that evening, led by the teachers of the Provincial No.1 Middle School, 12 students headed to the capital city. None of the students had visited the capital of their country before... From the 19th to the 23rd of July, the five-day, extremely-difficult exams were held before the excitement of the students subsided. It was not until they arrived here did they realize that while every province sent the eighth and ninth grade students to take the exams, the top schools in the capital city sent both junior and senior high students. After the first day, four of the 12 students from the township middle school were out of thepetition. Three more were out on the second day, and two more on the third day. In the end, only Ye Jian, Ye Ying, and Gao Yiyang remained in the contest. The atmosphere in the exam room was rather tense. After four days of a series of challenges including the written exams, oral exams, and vying to answer questions, Ye Jian, who was usually calm, had sweat in her palms. But whenever it was her turn to ept the challenges, she would stand straight and stare at her rivals withposure in her eyes, and then she would answer the teachers questions swiftly. There were 14 teachers of physics, chemistry, and math in the exam room. Each of them had gained the title of National Outstanding Teacher. They took turns to quiz the students. The exams were not held one subject after another! It was an exambined with all subjects! Correct answer! Correct answer! Correct answer! Every time Ye Jian gave consecutive answers, the voices of the invigtors sounded especially loud. After 16 challenges, this pretty girl with a pair of intelligent eyes ranked at the first ce with 100% uracy! She even outperformed the two senior high students who participated in the Science Olympiad three years ago! Undoubtedly, Gao Yiyang was rather brilliant. His uracy rate was among the top three junior high students. On the contrary, Ye Ying made frequent mistakes in the session of thebined exam. Wrong answer. Three wrong answers in a row. Ye Ying of the Fujun Town of Southern Province, out. After 30 minutes of vying to answer, Ye Ying sat in the exam room, pale-faced. Without blinking, she stared at Ye Jian who waspeting against the seven students of the top schools in the capital city. She eliminated a student easily. When an English teacher asked her questions, she answered like a native English speaker without any pause! She really could speak English! Damn it! Howe Ye Ying had never known that! Every teacher in presence smiled approvingly... at Ye Jian! They were smiling at that wicked girl who she had always looked down on! Her sharp nails pierced into her palms, but Ye Ying did not feel the pain. All she could feel was that... Ye Jian was so brilliant standing on that podium. How she wished she could get rid of her! How could an orphan girl stand here and get the attention of all the teachers and win the appreciation of everyone?! If not for Ye Jian, she could definitely pass the exam! It was her! It was the damned Ye Jian who had given her tremendous pressure, making her fail consequently! After answering the English teachers questions on the podium, Ye Jian smiled. The perseverance and confidence in her smile attracted the attention of everyone in an instant. Her memory exceeds every student at present. We have no reason to stop an outstanding student from going abroad. Ye Jian from the Fujun Town Middle School of Southern Province has qualified. After a brief discussion among the senior teachers, the first student who qualified for the next round was from the rural mountains rather than from the capital city. Chapter 136 - Who Can Stop Her? Chapter 136: Who Can Stop Her? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The thundering apuse came from the teachers, the eliminated students, and herpetitors... Ye Jian, the first one who passed the exam, kept smiling elegantly on the podium. Thank you. she said calmly, bowing. Herposure and patience of a great talent won the hearts of every teacher. Principal Cao had been keeping Ye Jianspany throughout this journey, holding a bottle of heart-calming pills in his hands. After hearing Ye Jians name, he unscrewed the bottle cap with his trembling hands and swallowed three pills in a row. Capital city. In the most heavily guarded military courtyard, in which bombs were hidden, Xia Jinyuan was tying the necktie of his short-sleeved casual clothes while walking downstairs. He was wearing his summer casual military top. The lower part of his body was clothed in his ironed-straight, dark-green military pants, which were tied up by a brown belt. This outfit had perfectly shown his strong physique which had a sexy curve. His broad shoulders, his long legs, along with his refined and elegant pace, had embodied the cultivated manners of a gentleman. Someone had oncemented on how Xia Jinyuan was dressed in his summer casual military clothes. It was said that he was one of a kind. Because anyone would lose their control, lunge towards him and rip him off! Dad, Im going out. As he went downstairs, he saw Commander Xia sipping tea and reading the newspaper leisurely while sitting in the couch. Go to bed early. I might returnter at night. Commander Xia had no idea that his son was at home. Hearing the sound behind him, he turned around, rather surprised. Where did youe from? Howe you didnt make any noise? Noticing that his son was wearing his summer casual military clothes, Commander Xia realized that he had cleaned himself up on purpose. cing down the newspaper, Commander Xia looked at his handsome son with interest. Oh, you dressed up. It seems like the sun does rise up from the west. Are you dating? Who is she? If you are serious, bring her home and let me have a look. Other men might have four or five girlfriends in a year. But why had his son... never brought home a string of hair of a woman? If he had not found adult movies in his sons study before, he would have suspected that his son had no interest in women due to spending too much time in the army! Xia Jinyuan lowered his head to look at his attire but didnt find anything special. He raised his eyebrows. Did you see me tidy up? Its not a date, but I am going to meet a girl. And dont you think too much. She is a 14-year-old middle school student. ... Commander Xia, who had guessed wrong, lost his interest instantly. Waving his hands, he drove his son away. Go, go, go. Have fun. Donte back for dinner tonight. Im having dinner at your Uncle Hans home. Chicly, Xia Jinyuan walked out of the courtyard. He was driving to his destination. Aftering out of the exam room, Ye Jian walked hurriedly to the school gate. She only had four minutes if she wanted to arrive at the time she and Xia Jinyuan agreed on. She needed to run. Ye Jian. Someone was chasing after her. The person was striding, for fear that she would leave. Where are you going? Ye Ying and the others are leavingter. We n to eat something outside before sending them to take the train. Theres no way for the eliminated students to stay in the capital city. The teachers of the Provincial No.1 Middle School were bringing them back to the Southern Province. Gao Yiyang was familiar with the capital city. He asked the leading teachers, and they agreed to go to Wangfujing together to enjoy the local foods of the capital city. The rest of the students also agreed happily. Except for Ye Jian... After he and Ye Ying exchanged a few words, Ye Jian, who was present just now, had disappeared. Chapter 137 - Tit For Tat Chapter 137: Tit For Tat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian felt helpless as she heard Gao Yiyangs voice from behind. How she wished she couldbel NO WAY on her forehead. Why was he greeting her? She thought she had turned him downpletelyst time, but as it turned out... he didnt change his mind. She turned around, rubbing her temples as if having a headache. Looking at the somewhat handsome boy in front of her, she sighed, Let me reiterate, Gao Yiyang, I really dont like... Why? Just because I am pursuing Ye Ying? Gao Yiyang didnt want to hear those words again. Besides, he couldnt understand why she hated him so much. In retrospect, he didnt find himself doing anything that could disgust her! Not that he was hoping she could be kind to him, but he did want tomunicate with her normally like schoolmates, instead of being so aggressive and hostile right now. Interrupted by him, Ye Jian smiled knowingly. Not bad. You know yourself. she said approvingly. At this moment, Ye Ying couldnt help but walk over to them as if she had made a new discovery. Gao Yiyang always has a good reputation in school. Its only you, Ye Jian, who keeps finding faults with him all the time. Ha, I couldnt understand before, but your words have enlightened me. Do you hate him for pursuing me? Can I say that your hatred stems from your love? That made sense. Due to her words, Gao Yiyangs cold but good-looking face seemed a bit awkward. As he tilted his head to nce at Ye Ying, he rebuked in a low voice, Nonsense! Liking him? He was smart enough to tell fondness and hatred apart! Its clear that Ye Jian hated him! She had no affection for him at all! I didnt say anything. She admitted to it, hasnt she? giggled Ye Ying, squinting at him. What are you going to do, Gao Yiyang? How about you stop pursuing me and seek Ye Jian instead? She is a celebrity. I dont want ourst bit of sisterhood to run out because of a boy. Ye Ying had always been an excellent actress. Take this moment for an example, she could pretend to smile, despite the cold look in her eyes. Sneering, Ye Jian said calmly, Dont. Youve always had a very high standard, Ye Ying. Its not easy for you to meet a boy that you like. Do not give him to me, I am afraid... She paused deliberately. Then, she saw the sudden change in Ye Yings facial expression and the extremely sharp look in her eyes. Tut, tut, tut. Dont pretend you are generous, because you are not. Look at your tiny face. How frightened are you? said Ye Jian like she was teasing a puppy. A couple of sentences from her had swayed Ye Yings emotions easily. Slightly lifting her chin, she said to Gao Yiyang, Talk to your girlfriend. Dont let her give you up easily. If she does offer you to me and I happen to ept you because I am bored... Ha, I am afraid she might cry alone and copse in the toilet. One more thing, dont tell me about sisterhood. It sounds phony. Every word was absolutely blunt and humiliating Ye Ying! Ye Ying was so furious that her lungs were about to explode. Since Gao Yiyang was present, she wanted to maintain the demeanor of ady. But she didnt want to suffer in silence, so she yelled, Ye Jian, you are quite something! Gao Yiyang is not an item. Do you want to steal him? That depends on whether he agrees or not. Save yourself some dignity and dont let others despise you! Chapter 138 - A Divine Man Chapter 138: A Divine Man Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the side, Gao Yiyangs face became a bit gloomy. Ye Ying, she didnt say anything about stealing. You dont need toplicate the matter. Girls always liked to make thingsplicated. He only heard Ye Jians sarcasm, but Ye Ying believed that Ye Jian was provoking her... What did he mean by saying that she didnt need toplicate the matter?! Hearing this, Ye Ying sneered. I did notplicate the matter. She didnt hate you before. Since you and I became closer, there was a hateful expression on her face. Doesnt her hatred stem from her affection for you? Affection brings about hatred? A clear and joking voice was heard slowly. Wandering under the setting sun, a slender and divine figure walked over to them with elegance. Since when did you hate me, girl? He had been waiting for her for five minutes but didnt see her. As it turned out, someone had blocked her way. As soon as Ye Jian heard that voice and what he said, her headache worsened... Why did he enter the school?! If I dont show up, Im afraid your bullies are going to make you weep. With a smile on his good-looking face, Xia Jinyuan walked over to them and stood beside Ye Jian. He didnt look at the other two people. Instead, he gazed at Ye Jian, who waste for the first time. Smiling, he raised his hand to flick her forehead affectionately. You arete today. Ive been waiting for you alone and outside for so long. Tell me. How will you make it up to me? He couldnt stand the other scheming girl anymore. Every word she said was trying to thoroughly destroy Ye Jians image. He couldnt understand the mindsets of girls nowadays. Could the girl disy her high moral ground by disparaging her ssmate? Ye Jian had been ustomed to his asional flicking on her forehead. Frowning, she rubbed her forehead and said calmly, Sorry that I am a bitte. Im free now, lets go. After saying that, she turned around and headed towards the school gate. Xia Jinyuan smiled resignedly. It was not until now that he slightly raised his eyes to nce at the boy and the girl with a cold and sharp look in his eyes. The boy had tightened his lips, and the girl had been grabbing the boys sleeve automatically since Xia Jinyuan showed up. Without a word, he curled up his mouth sarcastically, making them tense all over. The formidable re and the cold sneer from this proud man clearly indicated that he despised talking to Ye Ying and Gao Yiyang. He detested them to the extent that it was beneath his dignity to look at them! Xia Jinyuan believed it was beneath him to argue with kids. Nevertheless, he assumed the petty Ye Jian would be very d to argue with them. To make his girl feel better, he wouldnt mind doing one or two things beneath his dignity from time to time. Ah, good for her. Shes seducing a soldier. said Ye Ying, gritting her teeth. She didnt speak until the two people had gone out of her sight. She was still scared... When that soldier in military uniform nced at her with a chilly look in his eyes, she was too frightened to lift her head... That was why she didnt see clearly how that soldier looked like! It took a while before Gao Yiyang stopped looking at those two people. Hearing this, he furrowed his sword-like brows and said in a deep voice, Not an ordinary soldier. He is a very young Major. Major? Ye Ying creased her fine-looking brows. What is a Major? It seems like you are as... as me... Frightened was the missing word. Its a bit embarrassing to say it. Chapter 139 - Hard to Date Ye Jian Chapter 139: Hard to Date Ye Jian Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since Ye Ying had never learned about military ranks, she didnt know what a Major was. But Gao Yiyang did... Looking at the slightly frightened countenance on Ye Yings face, Gao Yiyang sighed, I am as scared as you... Never mind. It doesnt matter if you dont know what that is. Lets go without her. After a pause, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, You didnt have to be so mean to Ye Jian just now. I am not that stupid to not be able to tell affection and hatred apart. At this moment, Ye Yings pretty eyes becamepletely gloomy. After she stared at him for a while, tears welled up and flooded in her eyes. She smiled, but she looked worse than crying. Really? I have misunderstood her, all right? Excuse me, but I dont want to go out tonight. Bye! Instead of insisting on her opinion, she cried and admitted that everything was her fault, thus making Gao Yiyang, a teenage boy at his 15 or 16, surrender and apologize. As he apologized, Ye Ying smiled stealthily. She always knew how to make use of her strengths to manipte others. When the exams were over, Director Li of the Capital No.1 Experiment Middle School and Mrs. Zhu walked out of the exam room. Thank you, Director Li, for helping us get the bus tickets. Since Gao Yiyang was ahead of them, Mrs. Zhu, smiling, walked over to him after exchanging a few words with Director Li. Both Gao Yiyang and Ye Ying were a bit bewildered as they heard that the Capital No.1 Experiment Middle School had arranged cars for the students. When the trial was over, they could go to the fruit gardens and farm viges of the suburban area of the capital city to rx... What? You dont believe your teacher? Ha-ha. Im not lying to you. Go inform the other three students. No need to tell Ye Jian, because I have told her already. Patting on Gao Yiyangs shoulders, Mrs. Zhu smiled more brightly. Its only a few days before the big game starts. The school has specially arranged this happy hour for our 12 candidates to rx. Ha-ha. Thanks to you, we can rx as well. Subtly, Mrs. Zhu nced at Ye Ying one more time. It seemed that Ye Ying and Gao Yiyang were very close to each other. Was there puppy love between them? You mean that we are staying in the farm vige tonight and wonte back until tomorrow noon? asked Ye Ying because she was uncertain. A trace of shadow shed across her pretty eyes. When are we leaving the capital city tomorrow? Can we board the train in time if we donte back tonight? She was considerate. Smiling, Mrs. Zhu said, Rest assured, you can definitely go home tomorrow. As agreed upon, we should assemble in 20 minutes. Quick, lets gather up ten minutes in advance. Ye Yings eyes flickered. Urgently, she said to Gao Yiyang, You inform the boys and I will inform the girls. After saying goodbye to Mrs. Zhu, she left in a hurry. She was walking extremely fast. Her eyes were not only gloomy but also contained terrifying maliciousness. Ye Jian had walked out of the school. Instead of getting in the car immediately, she looked at the man whose figure was as fierce and straight as a spear. From the look in her eyes, she was amazed by him. The summer casual military clothes had elevated Xia Jinyuans elegant disposition to its peak. His every behavior was as exquisite and noble as that of a true gentleman. Sorry that I cant go out tonight. Just now, Mrs. Zhu of the Provincial No.1 Middle School said that the school here has arranged the 12 candidates of our school to go to a farm vige. I didnt refuse. Ye Jian slightly raised her eyes, concealing the fact that she found him stunning. Im very sorry that I have to stand you up tonight. Chapter 140 - Failed Strategy Chapter 140: Failed Strategy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her apology made Xia Jinyuan raise his eyebrows very subtly. Smiling, he said, In that case, lets wait for next time. I was thinking of taking you to see... The public should not know what he was about to say. So he hunched over, shrouding the thin Ye Jian with his slender and tall physique, just like a pine protecting a growing sapling by shielding off the sun. ...our countrystest-model cannons, which are about to be put in use in the army. They were so close that he could smell the light fragrance of her. It was not the scent of artificial essences but was the girls mesmerizing body odor, which was refreshing and elegant like that of a flower. The girl had fair skin, which showed the pure luster of jade... Well, she was skinnier and taller than the first time they met... She was already an attractive teenage girl. As his ck eyes darkened slightly, Xia Jinyuan curled his lips up in secret. He was observing Ye Jians slim neck, which was like that of a swan. It was not awkward because he was purely appreciating the beauty. Surrounded by his mint scent in an instant, Ye Jian drew back slightly without a trace. Her heart palpitated momentarily as they looked at each other in the eye. Ye Jian saw the confident and assertive smile on his sexy, thin lips. It seemed like he believed that she would decline the school arrangement and go with him. Ye Jian was unorthodox as well. Instead of moving away from him, she looked askance at him. With a faint smile in her smart eyes, she looked at him and shook her head. Thanks for your consideration, Captain Xia. I would like to go, but unfortunately, I cant. ... Its clear that she was interested, but why didnt she agree to go with him? For fear that she might have other arrangements today, he had prepared several ns. His painstaking efforts would be meaningless if she didnt appreciate them. At home, he had nned to take Ye Jian to enjoy the authentic Beijing cuisines at a private kitchen in Beihai Park. And then, he would take her to the training field in his courtyard, to see if she had made progress during the past few days when he was absent. It seemed that this arrangement was unlikely to keep the independent girl by his side... So, he adjusted his strategy in thest minute by luring her to the arsenal! It was a very good strategy. But the person it targeted upon was unusual. Xia Jinyuan thought he was about to seed. But in the end... the girl said, I cant go. As Xia Jinyuan drove away, he felt heartbreak for the first time. Not only was the girl smart, but she was also adamant. Its really hard to lure her. Ye Jian didnt return to the school until his car had driven out of her sight. Now, it was shy of six oclock, so she decided to go back to her dormitory to wash up. She would be lying if she said she was not nervous on the podium. That was her first experience, and her back was drenched in sweat. She was indeed a bit tired after her brain worked at high speed for consecutive days... s, if she were to spend time with the dangerous man, she would be tense all over and have to pay attention to his intangible flirtations which could cause misunderstandings. Just like moments ago, he could have kept his distance during their conversation, but he was so close to her... Moreover, he hunched over, surrounding her with his masculine scent. ...All the more the reason she didnt want to go with him! When Ye Jian came downstairs, many students had been chatting with each other. They were the candidates from each school which participated in the contest. In total, there were 42 people, which was not a lot. Among the 12 students from Fujun Town, six of them had returned home. Led by the students and teachers of the Capital No.1 Experiment Middle School, the remaining six students boarded a bus, heading to the orchard farm. Chapter 141 - Master Xia is Following Chapter 141: Master Xia is Following Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the bus, the atmosphere became lively. Ye Jian, Gao Yiyang, and Wang Mo, the candidates of the Provincial No.1 Middle School, chatted joyfully with the other nine candidates. Ye Ying was also chatting with a student. This time, she did not sit with Gao Yiyang. Hearing theughter from behind, she pinched the leather seat with her sharp fingernails, and a gloomy light shed across her eyes from time to time. While talking with the students from other schools across the aisle, she would asionally nce at Ye Jian with hatred and maliciousness in her gloomy eyes. Ye Jian, I will allow you to enjoy this moment! But you want to participate in the World Science Olympiad? Oh! Do you deserve that? Restraining the vague excitement in her dark mind, Ye Ying had a st chatting with the students around her. Ye Jian kept smiling while talking with the senior high students. It seemed like she had never noticed that someone was ring at her from somewhere. asionally, an icy glint shed across her dark pupils, indicating that she had been aware of that already. The malicious re was too obvious for her to ignore it. As they arrived at the suburbs of the capital city, the sky was notpletely dark. Holding cameras in their hands to film the scenery, some students invited Ye Jian and the other 11 students who had qualified for the next round to take group photos with them. After ncing at them, Ye Ying looked a bit somber. She turned around and left on her own. Take one with me, take one with me!! Outside of the school, the boys and girls became much closer. The boys of every school vied to take photos with Ye Jian, and some even left their addresses, hoping that she would contact them in the future... Of course, it would bemunication about studies! After altering the path of her current life, Ye Jian, who seemed gentle and quiet, became more outgoing. She had be more mature and considerate when it came to talking with the students, boy and girls included, leaving a good impression of being courteous and cultivated. Someone was sitting in a wicker chair on the balcony of the second floor of the vige farm. He was watching the students y in the woods and searching for something. Master Xia, you are a funny old dude. This farm vige without women, wine or delicious food is the so-called interesting ce? A tall and slender man came with a dozen cans of beer in his hands. I only have one vacation this year and I end up being here with you... The man ced the beer on the table, pointing at the fruit forest with his slender hand. A ce for kids. I must be out of my mind promising you toe here. If you are reluctant to stay, you may leave at any time. Xia Jinyuan grabbed a beer. Pop! He opened it and took a sip, gracefully. He rolled his eyes at his childhood friend, who seemed like a thug even in military uniforms. Youre wee. See you. After that, Xia Jinyuans eyes fixated on a skinny figure with interest. The girl was rather popr among the boys, for every boy was vying to take photos with her. Tut! There was a well-prepared boy who even took out his pen and paper! Sipping beer into his mouth, Xia Jinyuan stood up and leaned against the railing of the balcony. With a chilly look in his eyes, he stared at a boy who was bold enough to rest his hand on Ye Jians shoulder. Wretched boy! Its improper for a boy to touch a girl! As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ye Jian say something to the boy, making the boy smile. Standing side by side with the distance of a finger between their shoulders, they took a photo together. Chapter 142 - Major Xia is Jealous Chapter 142: Major Xia is Jealous Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, it seemed like Ye Jian was looking at him... He stepped back swiftly, nning to sit in the wicker chair again. After retreating two steps, Xia Jinyuan turned around and stared at the man who was moving the wicker chair away to make him fall. Raising his eyebrows, he sneered. Han Zheng, you are too old to y this kind of childish game. The 20-year-old Han Zheng was a lieutenant in the army. Just like Xia Jinyuan, he was also the grandchild of a personnel from the Red Army. They were childhood friends who grew up in the same courtyard. They were so close that they knew the details down to the puberty of each other. Hearing this, Han Zheng also raised his eyebrows wildly. Ha,pared to your behavior just now, mine was not childish at all. He was standing and holding a can of beer which had not been opened yet. One could sense that he was wild and reckless. But I wonder... which one of these students is the one you are interested in? He didnt name the gender of the student. In this way, he had set up a trap for his childhood friend. Its improper for a boy and a girl to touch each other! Since when had Master Xia cared about these things? This was rather intriguing! Xia Jinyuan rolled his eyes at his childhood friend, who was just like a walking testosterone-emitting machine. He curled up his mouth but did not answer that question. Instead, he smiled and said, Do you know why I brought you along here? Isnt it obvious? Compared with the other guys, I am handsome and charming... Its an honor for you that I came along with you, said Han Zheng. Yes, indeed, the honor is mine. said Xia Jinyuan, shooting his childhood friend a meaningful nce. There was a mischievous smile in his dark eyes. Gracefully, Han Zheng rearranged the tie of his military uniform and smiled more brightly. Of course, anyone would feel honored to be my friend! And it is definitely my honor to be your friend, Major Xia. He was telling the truth. No other family in the capital city would be more powerful and privileged than Xia Jinyuans family! Xia Jinyuans grandpa was one of the founding fathers of the country that was still alive! Han Zheng, who had not realized the implications in Xia Jinyuans words, had acent look on his handsome face. Gleefully, he said, Come on, lets walk around so you and I can impress people. By the way, do introduce your young beauty to me. I want to know who can let you drive your special car to the suburbs of the capital city and be jealous over a few boys. No rush, I will show youter, said Xia Jinyuan. He looked at his childhood friend with a meaningful smile. In the fruit forest, Ye Jian felt that her face was a bit numb after smiling for too long. After taking photos with the teachers of every school, Ye Jian nned to walk around on her own. Just now, she felt like someone was watching her from the building on a side of the fruit forest... She wondered if it was just her illusion. A few stepster, she saw two boys pushing Gao Yiyang and walking from behind the trees. As they saw her, theyughed and said out loud, Ye Jian,e, take a photo with the three of us! Another student said, Gao Yiyang, where were you hiding? You havent taken a photo with the beautiful Ye Jian, have you? Stand there and let me take one for you two. Hearing theughter, the teachers also joked, They must take a photo together. They are from the same school and Gao Yiyang is Ye Jians senior schoolmate. Boy, hand your camera to me. As a teacher, I should take photos for them on my own. Chapter 143 - His Goal

Chapter 143: His Goal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The students got more excited after hearing what the teacher said. But they didnt realize that Ye Ying, holding two bottles of spring water, was standing not far away. Face twisted, she was ring at them. Soon, she reced the gloomy look on her face with a smile. You have not forgotten me, have you? She walked over and handed the water to Gao Yiyang. Have some water. I heard that your voice was a bit hoarse. Oh... The students seemed to have understood something, winking at Gao Yiyang with a mix of emotions in their eyes. At the sight of this, the teachers shook their heads helplessly and discussed about puppy love among students. This time, Ye Jian really appreciated that Ye Ying showed up in time. While the rest of the students wereughing, Ye Jian and the other two girls left. After walking two steps, she turned around and looked at that small building. A glint flickered in her eyes. Since the girls urged her to leave, she turned around, heading to the creek. That girl has sharp eyes. I was so scared that my heart missed a beat, said Han Zheng, patting his chest with one hand while holding a telescope in the other. Hiding under the railings, he seemed dumbstruck. She doesnt look like a teenage girl. Where did you find your young bride? There must be numerous women from notable families in the capital city who admired Major Xia. Nevertheless, as it turned out, he preferred this girl! This news was f**king sensational! As his childhood friend was frightened by the girls nce, Xia Jinyuan ridiculed him. Nice reaction. You werent diligent in school. It seems like the army is a better option for you because you have acted more swiftly. Han Zheng had not graduated from the military school. Starting this year, he had been transferred to the primary units of the army frequently. I cant let the girl find me, can I? I dont care about my image in front of you. I just need to look good in front of the studentster. Swiftly, Han Zheng stood up and ced the telescope on the table. As he sat down, the look on his face became a bit stern. Are you really nning to enter that team? Has Commander Xia agreed to this? With the stern look on his face, Han Zheng didnt seem wild and reckless anymore. Instead, both his countenance and posture contained the fierceness of a military man. When I came home two days ago, I mentioned this matter to my father. He almost beat me with his belt. It seems like my father is the obstacle for me if I want to enter that team. Where theres a will there is a way. But it is normal that Uncle Han doesnt approve of youing with me, said Xia Jinyuan, smiling and drinking his beer. Then, his deep and chilly tone made his words sound more intimidating. Han Zheng, you are still a student, how dare you go to the KTV?! Despite his low-pitched tone, his words were rming like thunder. Han Zheng, tensed all over, exined, Yes, I went to the KTV. But I didnt drink or y any games at all! Damn it, it was Wu Yunzhe who set me up. And I fell into his trap identally! Forget it. Lets not talk about this issue today. That team is the reason I wanted to enroll in military school. I dont care if my father agrees or not. said Han Zheng with a wolf-like, violent-look in his slim eyes. As if realizing something, he said, Has Commander Xia agreed that you can go? How can he approve so easily? That was an extremely dangerous team. And Commander Xia consented! As the sky became dark, there were noughter or talking sounds of the students in the fruit forest. Xia Jinyuan stood up slowly, looking down at his childhood friend who seemed shocked. You study in the military school with the goal of entering that team. That is my goal as well. Chapter 144 - He Who Bites Others Gets Bitten Himself

Chapter 144: He Who Bites Others Gets Bitten Himself

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unlike you, I have discussed with Commander Xia before I enrolled in the military school that I would register for that team after practicing in a primary military unit for a year. Han Zheng, you are not tough enough. And then, he turned around, walking into the room. Bewildered, Han Zheng couldnt figure out what he meant for a long time. Brother Xia, Master Xia, you have to teach me what to do, said Han Zheng. As a breeze from the mountain stroked his face, he became sober instantly. He stood up, chasing after his friend. Can you teach your brother a trick before going to see your young bride? Xia Jinyuans slow and calm voice was heard from outside the room. Young bride? I dont have the guts to do that. I am just protecting the girl. Come, Han Zheng, behave yourself if you want my instructions. He wasnt bold enough to treat that little fox as his young bride. The girl was an informant, providing information regarding the students. Not only had he applied for the protection from the INTERPOL for her, but he had also applied to protect her personally. Currently, protecting her at home and abroad was his major mission. During dinner time, the restaurant of the farm vige was brimming with the delicious fragrance of the cuisines. The local students showed their hospitality by introducing every cuisine. Sitting in a room, Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian through the bamboo curtains from time to time. While Ye Jian was using beverages to toast with the other students, Xia Jinyuan ate a few of the dishes. You are protecting her, arent you? But why dont you want her to know? Han Zheng didnt eat the cuisines on the table either. Just like his friend, he stared at that girl who had frightened him with a look. Through the bamboo curtains, he could see her appearance more clearly at a close range. He said, She is quite good-looking. You see... Before he could finish his words, Han Zheng saw a long-haired girl behind that girl smiling and standing up while a service staff was serving hot soup. Somehow, as the long-haired girl walked forward, she fell upon that attendant who was serving hot soup. Watch out! yelled Han Zheng, who had realized that something was wrong. Caught off guard, the attendant collided with the long-haired girl. The hot soup spilled from the bowl, burning the attendants hands, while the bowl flew towards the back of the girl sitting on another table. Although the attendant was behind Ye Jian, it seemed that she had been ready for this ident. While someone was yelling behind the bamboo curtains, Ye Jian moved sideways and stood up. Meanwhile, she used her slender hands to grab the back of her chair. As Ye Ying looked at her gloatingly, she deftly lifted the chair to block the bowl... This catastrophe was supposed to befall Ye Jian. As the chair blocked the bowl, in the blink of an eye, therge bowl collided with the chair. The attendant screamed in horror. Bang! ng! The bowl shattered into pieces. This scenario happened so fast that before Ye Ying, who was grinning maliciously, could put up her guard, a bowl of hot soup had poured onto her legs. Ah! she screamed at that very moment. As her pupils shrank, she saw Ye Jian mocking her, as if telling her that she was already aware of what she was up to. Not all of the soup poured onto her legs. Due to Ye Jians sneer, Ye Ying hunched over, squatting on the ground while crying in pain. Ye Ying was the creator of the catastrophe, but she ended up being the victim. This drastic identify shift made her grit her teeth angrily, so much so that her facial features were twisted... How did Ye Jian avoid the cmity?! Chapter 145 - A Target for Everyone Chapter 145: A Target for Everyone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Ying was the creator of the catastrophe, but she ended up being the victim. This drastic identify shift made her grit her teeth angrily, so much so that her facial features were twisted... How did Ye Jian avoid the cmity?! All the students in the restaurant stood up. It was not until this moment that both the students and teachers realized a series of idents had happened. The two people preparing to rush out from the bamboo curtains retreated in secret. Seated in his chair, Han Zheng said with surprise. Very fast reactions. Has she received training? She has. Not bad, right? Xia Jinyuan poured a cup of tea for himself. As he lowered his head to sip the tea, he hid the cold look in his dark eyes. That bowl of hot soup would have spilled on Ye Jian if she was not alert. Ye Ying was indeed very vicious! Han Zheng slightly squinted his slim and upward eyes. A whileter he nodded. Not bad indeed. Are you all right? The girl sitting next to Ye Jian was so scared that her face turned pale. Mouth trembling, she asked Ye Jian, Did it scald you? Show me, quickly! She was so frightened that she was speaking in a tearful tone. Another hot-tempered girl stood up and yelled furiously at Ye Ying, the troublemaker who was squatting on the floor. What is wrong with you?! The attendant had warned us the hot soup was being served. Are you an idiot?! Dont you know that this bowl of soup almost poured onto Ye Jian?! The girl was a blunt Beijinger. However, due to her straightforward tone, Ye Ying cried for she had scalded herself. Tightening his lips, Gao Yiyang walked over from another table and nced at the furious Beijing girl. He squatted and whispered to Ye Ying, who issued a shrilling scream before, Did it burn you? Where? He was the only one who expressed his concern for Ye Ying who was squatting on the floor. Frowning, the rest of the students looked at them. Its your fault that you scalded yourself, but do not injure others! At the sight of this, the Beijing girl stopped addressing her. And then she asked Ye Jian, Should we go back to our room and rest? We will get up early to y tomorrow morning. Ye Jian smiled at the girl. She bent over to pick up the chair which was knocked over. Step by step, she walked over to Ye Ying, who was pretending to be a victim by squatting on the ground. She hunched over slowly. He who is unjust is doomed to destruction. Ye Ying, you should feel lucky that it was only a bowl of hot soup that you knocked over. If... red at by Gao Yiyang, Ye Jian approached Ye Yings ear. Her breaths were icy, and her words were piercing like the tips of needles. If it was a knife or the like, one of your legs would have been ruined. You are trying to hurt me because you dont want me in the science contest, arent you? Tut. A bowl of hot soup is nothing. I am waiting for your ultimate trick, Ye Ying. Her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it. Her sharp words frightened Ye Ying so much that her heart palpitated in horror. Ye Ying hid her head in her arms. Her fingernails sunk so hard into her arms that they twinged. Whimpering, she suffered the pain without looking up. Gao Yiyang did not use Ye Jian of anything. Instead, he said in a low voice, Return to your room and soak your legs in clean water, otherwise you will have blisters. And then, he held up Ye Ying, heading to the lodge. Attendants, fetch a sk of ointment for scalded wounds. Mrs. Zhu walked over from the table for teachers. Instead of chasing after Gao Yiyang, she walked towards Ye Jian and patted on her shoulder. Go back to your room and rest. Let me take care of the matter here. How unfortunate that such an ident urred during the feast. She should go check up on Ye Yings scalded wound. Chapter 146 - He is not A Pedophile Chapter 146: He is not A Pedophile Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All right, I wille over if you need me for anything, said Ye Jian, bowing slightly. There was no trace of panic on her face. Sorry to make you worry, teachers. Mrs. Zhu and the teachers of several schoolsforted Ye Jian before heading to the room to visit Ye Ying. Ye Jian thanked them one after another, and then looked at the bamboo curtains, behind which someone was moving. If she was correct, she saw two figures in army-green clothes rush out from the bamboo curtains. One of them was somebody she knew. It was Xia Jinyuan. I bet she has found us, said Han Zheng, lifting his hand to cover his face behind the bamboo curtains. She has been looking at our way several times. Master Xia, your secret protection n has failed. Xia Jinyuan had started to enjoy his meal slowly. As he smiled at his friends words, his natural good-looking face became as elegant and brilliant as a blooming rose. But she wont reach out to me. So, it doesnt matter if she has found out. After hearing this, Han Zheng sensed that something was wrong. But he wasnt sure what went wrong... That girl didnt want to see the notable Master Xia, did she? That was why Master Xia protected her in secret? Control your expression. Do you have to be so shocked? said Xia Jinyuan, knocking the table twice with his slender fingers. Withposure, Xia Jinyuan let his childhood friend realize that Ye Jian didnt like him. Thats why I say this girl is intriguing. So far, no one had given him a cold shoulder, except for this girl. And no one had aroused his interest so much as this girl had. He would like to see to what extent she would intrigue him. And he was hoping to aid her, whenever she needed help. Han Zhengs mouth was open in shock. Then, he closed his mouth. With a stern look on his face, he stuffed some vegetables into his mouth. Brother, dont me me for saying this. But you might be obsessive if you go on. What does the girl know? You must not do anything stupid. Holy cow! He was truly concerned for his friend! No one would worry about Han Zheng getting obsessive if he were to have a crush on a girl. Because he was a yboy. He would not dwell on one flower. But Master Xia was different... He came from a family that was loyal in love! As Han Zheng put it, the men of the Xia family, from Grandpa Xia to Commander Xia, were exceptionally good! Whoever married a man of the Xia family would lead a happy life! What if that girl really didnt care about Master Xia but he took her by force? It bothered Han Zheng so much by thinking of this scenario! Xia Jinyuan chose to ignore his childhood friend who was immersed in his own imagination. Up to something bad? Tut. If he were to do bad things, the capable girl would have ced that silver wire, which was wrapped on her wrist, onto his neck. Besides, she was only 14. He did not have such an entric hobby as pedophilia. Ye Jian wasnt sleeping. She was sitting on the balcony. She smiled gently as she saw Xia Jinyuan and a man with wild charms appear beneath the lodge of the vige farm. Xia Jinyuan arrived beneath the lodge by walking on the pebbled path in the fruit forest. As if sensing something, he stopped walking and looked up at the balcony. Suddenly, Ye Jian had the illusion of time-traveling by looking at his exquisite face under the shadow of the yellowmp. The man immersed in themps shadow was the most notable person in the imperial city in ancient times. He had good-looking brows, and the look in his eyes was as profound and extensive as the sky. The faint smile on the corners of his thin lips was naturally elegant and pure like an orchid. Chapter 147 - Playing Tricks Again Chapter 147: ying Tricks Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian looked each other in the eye. Xia Jinyuan ced his right hand on the corner of his forehead and then waved it outwards elegantly. Good night, little fox, he said. Good night, said Ye Jian, lowering her eyes to look at his handsome face. Her smile was as free and unrestrained as a breeze. She didnt sit in the wicker chair to enjoy the starry night until he walked into the building. At this moment, her mind was calm and peaceful, while Ye Yings mind was messy as if being ravaged by a hurricane. With tears in her eyes, Ye Ying stared at Gao Yiyang. Restraining the hatred in her heart, she questioned him in a hoarse voice. So, do you also think that I did it intentionally? What other people think does not count, Ye Ying, said Gao Yiyang. Holding the ointment brought by the attendant, he applied it onto the back of her foot and her shank, which were covered with red rashes. You may ask yourself whether you were intentional or not. Hearing this, Ye Yingughed furiously Why should I ask myself? It is me who is injured, not Ye Jian! Look carefully, Gao Yiyang! I am injured! Would I hurt myself if I did that on purpose? Damn it! Why was everyone suspecting her?! When the teachers were questioning her, even the boy that she liked remained silent without standing up for her. I see. You think this is my trick of winning the sympathy of others by hurting myself, dont you? Ha-ha, Gao Yiyang, I thought you understood me. But you do not! Ye Yingughed in a self-mocking way with a pitying look on her beautiful face. You have changed! All of you! Previously, everyone trusted her. But now, they only believed in Ye Jian! Even when she was injured, theyd rather believe that Ye Jian was innocent while she was the one with malicious motives! All of them had changed! She had been trying very hard, but why did she lose to Ye Jian anyway?! This was so unfair! Lips tightening, Gao Yiyang nced at Ye Ying, who had a bigoted look in her eyes. He gently put down her legs that were ced on his knees. A whileter, he sighed. Its not that we have changed, Ye Ying. Its because you have not recognized the fact. The old Ye Jian is gone. She doesnt obey you anymore, so you started to worry, said Gao Yiyang, sitting in a chair. With a calm look in his eyes, he watched the tearful girl. You are afraid that Ye Jian will outshine you. You start to worry that one day, everyone will believe that Ye Jian is more capable and that she has a more promising future than you. So, you panicked, trying to prove that you are better than Ye Jian in every aspect. He, after all, did understand Ye Ying. Every word he said was to-the-point, revealing the darkest side from the bottom of Ye Yings heart, which made her flustered in an instant. Facing the bare fact, Ye Ying trembled furiously all over. Nonsense! Nonsense! Why would I worry? I have always been better than her! Shut up! Say no more! This future of hers would be more troubled if she did not recognize the fact sooner! Gao Yiyang shot her a meaningful nce. He stood up and closed the slightly ajar door of the room. Outside the room, several eavesdropping girls were caught red-handed. Embarrassed, they left. Soon, Ye Jian heard this matter. Sneering, she said, How unexpected that Gao Yiyang is a rational person. I didnt realize that before. Nevertheless, she didnt believe that he could persuade Ye Ying to be sensible. Chapter 148 - Disappearance Chapter 148: Disappearance Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No one in this world understood Ye Ying better than Ye Jian did! As it turned out, Ye Jians spection was correct. The students, who were ying poker cards, didnt return to their dormitories until over ten oclock in the evening. It was at that point that they saw the angry Gao Yiyang smash the door of Ye Yings room and head back to his room. The door of Ye Yings room wasnt closedpletely. Her low whimpering was heard from inside. Ye Jian, who was about to get in bed to sleep, smiled without expressing any opinion about this issue. It would be a rough day for Gao Yiyang tomorrow. If Ye Ying was upset, she had the ability to distress everyone. Thats what she is! Suddenly, Ye Jian opened her eyes and said to the Beijing girl lying in the single bed next to her, Do you know the girl in the same room with Ye Ying? Should we invite her over to sleep in our room? Others should not be victimized if Ye Ying was about to make a scene. The Beijing girl thought this was a good idea. Howe I have never thought of that? If we ce our beds together, the three of us can sleep together on them, right? She got up from the bed, put on her shoes and walked outside. We will move the beds together when Ie back! Smiling, Ye Jian promised her. However, when the two Beijing girls entered the room, she had moved the beds on her own. The three of them kept chatting and did not fall asleep until one oclock in the morning. In the early morning, Ye Jian went out running. When she came back, she saw Mrs. Zhu and several other teachers of the Capital No.1 Experiment Middle School standing in the corridor of the lodge. They looked rather stern. Breathlessly, a student ran this way from the fruit forest and said, Weve searched everywhere. We dont see her. With a cold look in her eyes, Ye Jian walked over to the teachers hurriedly. At the sight of her, Mrs. Zhu asked in an urgent tone, Ye Jian, have you seen Ye Ying? Ye Ying was supposed to be in the farm vige. But she had disappeared! Just like Ye Jian had put it, if Ye Ying was upset, she would find a way to distress everyone. None of the items in her room had been used. The bed sheet and quilts were tidy without any wrinkles as if no one had slept in the bed. Neither the disposable slippers nor the items in the bathroom had been used. It seemed like no one had ever been in this room. Ye Jian stood silently, staring at the pillow which had been ced well. With beads of sweat on both his temples, Gao Yiyang dashed onto the second floor intimidatingly, ignoring the teachers yelling. Realizing that something was wrong with him, Mrs. Zhu followed him. Ye Jian is upstairs, said somebody. For no reason, all the students hearts palpitated, and they followed Gao Yiyang to go upstairs. Ye Jian was standing beside Ye Yings single bed and removing the pillow when she heard the movements outside. With a cold look on his face, Gao Yiyang entered the room and questioned her, She went to see youst night, didnt she?! Arent you thest person who saw herst night, Gao Yiyang? said Ye Jian. Her eyes had a cold look due to his question. As she removed the pillow, she gently fumbled around the bed. With a frosty look in his eyes, Gao Yiyang approached Ye Jian and put water bottles in front of her. I found two bottles by the creek. One was yours, and Ye Ying drank the water from the other one! By the time I leftst night, Ye Ying had not finished the water in her bottle! And you had not drunk up your water on the dining table as well! Several students had entered the room after him. Discontentedly, they said, Hello! Whats wrong with you? What can the two bottles that you found by the creek prove? Chapter 149 - You Can Frighten No One Chapter 149: You Can Frighten No One Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If he did find these bottles by the creek, it was evident that Ye Ying and I met in privatest night, said Ye Jian in a calm voice. Its normal for Gao Yiyang to make this spection. Pointing at the mineral water bottles in his hands, she said, One of the bottles was supposed to be in my possession, while the other should be in Ye Yings hands. Now that they were both found by the creek, it is reasonable for people to assume that both Ye Ying and I went to the creek in the middle of the night. After all, she and I almost had an identst night. Someone had orchestrated an easy trick. In this case, Ye Jian wouldnt be able to exin this matter. Although there were two girls who could prove that Ye Jian was in the same room with themst night, they could not tell if she was still with them after they fell asleep. She was up all night, and she is missing now, said Gao Yiyang with a straight face. Ye Jian, what have you... She was up all night? Did you see that personally? Ye Jian smiled brightly. Two things you need to understand. First, the fact that the two bottles were together didnt mean that I was with her because you didnt see us together. Second, you cant be sure whether she was up all night, because you werent there. Likewise, my roommates cannot confirm whether I went out after they fell asleep! Since you did not witness it with your eyes, everything you use me of doing is invalid! The students present were wise enough to understand Ye Jians words. She had stated clearly that she did not necessarily meet with Ye Ying, despite the fact that their bottles were ced together. Nevertheless, Ye Jian did not have the evidence to prove that she was not with Ye Ying. Hence, it was reasonable for Gao Yiyang to assume that Ye Ying and Ye Jian met by the creekst night. Simrly, Gao Yiyang could not confirm that Ye Ying was up all night in her room! The principle was the same. There were no witnesses. The teachers were under great pressure to stay with this group of highly intelligent students. Regarding this matter, the teachers and the students were on the same page. Ye Jian found a few strands of ck hair at the head of the bed. She walked over to Director Li and Mrs. Zhu. These are Ye Yings hair. They can at least prove that sheid in the bed. As for why she tidied up the room, we wont know until we find her. The implication in Ye Jians words was that, although Ye Ying had slept in the bed, she wanted to make everyone believe that she hadnt. The countenances of the teachers and students changed as they realized what Ye Jian meant. Gao Yiyang gritted his teeth so hard that his cheeks were swollen. Staring at Ye Jian, he said, Sorry, I was just anxious. And then, he turned around, walking downstairs. Compared to the two military men walking past him, Gao Yiyang seemed a bit innocent and his slender figure was a bit thin. Boy, why are you walking in such a hurry? Come, talk with us, said Han Zheng. As they were walking past each other, Han Zheng ced his hand onto Gao Yiyangs shoulder to stop him with undeniable power. We will go togetherter. You need to take us to the creek, he said, smiling. Wearing the military uniform which had concealed his casual and wild charm, he seemed very formidable. Gao Yiyang wanted to struggle. As he calmed down, he saw Xia Jinyuan beside that man. He was a bit bewildered. Wasnt he the young Major that Ye Jian knew? Chapter 150 - Concern for You Chapter 150: Concern for You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan nced at the boy and said to Han Zheng, You guys go to the creek first, Ye Jian and I will be thereter. Han Zheng made the okay gesture with his hand. And then, he forced Gao Yiyang to go with him, without giving the boy any chance to escape. Ye Jian had no intention of finding Ye Ying. In her opinion, Ye Yings disappearance was nothing more than a trick orchestrated by herself. But the teachers did not think so. They decided that if Ye Ying could not be found within three hours, they would call the police. I will go to the creek. You guys can search other ces. Ye Jian had to help find Ye Ying, even though she didnt want to! If anyone called the police, every student would be taken into the police station for a query. And she would be the key interviewee! If she was listed as the key interviewee, it would be very likely that she could not go to Australia to participate in the contest. Obviously, Ye Yings disappearance would jeopardize Ye Jian! With a cold look on her face, Ye Jian turned around, walking to the outskirts of the fruit forest. She should ask the operator of the farm vige about the surroundingndscapes rather than search recklessly. If Ye Ying was upset, she would distress everyone, and she would enjoy doing so. Hence, it was impossible for her to go to a far ce. Ye Jian looked forward to hearing Ye Yings exnation to the teachers when she was found. Not long after she left the students, Ye Jian stopped walking. She saw someone leaning against a peach tree, looking at her while smiling. So many things have happened during this trip. You should stay away from her, girl, said Xia Jinyuan, motioning at Ye Jian toe over. I dont trust her. A series of mishaps have happened within 24 hours. Smiling, Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and asked, What? Do you think that she disappeared on purpose? Havent you already known whether she went missing intentionally or not? said Xia Jinyuan. His smile was gentle and warm like the sunlight in a misty morning. Go on, find her in one hour and let your teachers discipline her. Finding Ye Ying in one hour might be impossible for other people, but it was not difficult for Ye Jian. After gaining thorough information from the vige farm owner, she said to Xia Jinyuan in a cold tone, I can find her on my own. No need to bother you or your friend. It sounded like she had known the answer. Have you already known where she is? Whats your analysis? asked Xia Jinyuan, who seemed somewhat surprised. With great interest, he asked Ye Jian, Only ten minutes have passed. You have enough time. At this moment, the sunlight had dispersed the mist. Ye Jian was walking on a path which led to the mountain. As she turned around, there was a sharp and cold look in her eyes. Calmly, she said, No need to analyze. Its because I know her as well as I know myself. As the saying goes, the only way to win a war is to try to know your enemypletely. Xia Jinyuan smiled. He said emotionlessly, Have you thought about driving your sister out of school? Why? Ye Ying has been trying to prove that she is better than me in every aspect, but she has been failing constantly. I would be bored if she leaves, she said in a low voice. Her words were full of the mischievousness of a little girl. It was evident that she hated Ye Ying. But unlike Ye Ying, she disdained to y immoral and despicable dirty tricks. What she liked to do was to keep improving herself so that Ye Ying would have to live in her shadow forever... In this way, she could torture Ye Ying physically and mentally! Chapter 151 - Holding Grudges Chapter 151: Holding Grudges Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No worries, Captain Xia, I can go there on my own. Once again, Ye Jian turned down Xia Jinyuan who offered to go with her, because she hoped to handle the feud with Ye Ying by herself! Since that was her desire, Xia Jinyuan stopped pushing her. After gazing at her quietly for a while, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, All right, I will be in my room if you need me. As Ye Jian turned around, Xia Jinyuan looked at her slender and firm figure. Take care of yourself. Dont forget that you have missions toplete, he said softly. Ye Jian halted her steps without looking back. She nodded, indicating that she understood what he meant. As she climbed the mountain via the path, she saw a booth, in which the climbers could rest. To the left of the booth, there was a Mountain God Temple and only the locals knew about it. On her way, Ye Jian saw small branches that were snapped recently. The grass on the roadsides was bent, which showed the trace that someone had walked this way. She sneered, walking towards the Mountain God Temple. Hiding among the branches and leaves behind her, a figure in army green clothes didnt leave right away. His brows furrowed, and there was a look of confusion in his eyes. Something was wrong with the girl just now... As Xia Jinyuan heard students talking from not far away, without hesitation, he turned around and strode off to the source of the talking sounds. The so-called Mountain God Temple was nothing more than a natural small cave which could only shelter three people at most. The cave must have been serving as a temple for quite some time because its walls were pitch-ck due to the smoke of the incenses. It took Ye Jian 20 minutes to reach the Mountain God Temple because she walked very slowly. But as she arrived, she didnt enter it immediately. She saw Ye Ying stick her head out of the Mountain God Temple to peep at the road from time to time. A look which was sharp-as-a-sword appeared in Ye Jians ck eyes. In the forest, the birds were chirping merrily on the branches. No one was here in this quiet environment, except Ye Ying and her. Ye Jian smiled silently. It was the perfect timing for her to finish off Ye Ying once and for all, wasnt it? A murderous look started to appear in her eyes... Who would know if she did kill Ye Ying? Her right hand was grabbing her left wrist, where there was a string of silver wire which seemed like a bracelet. Hiding behind the leaves, Ye Jian had an intense feeling to murder. As soon as she took a step forward, a pair of warm and powerful hands grasped her shoulders. No rush. Wait a bit longer. At some point, Xia Jinyuan had appeared. There was a mysterious look in his profoundly dark eyes. He grabbed Ye Jian, preventing her from walking out. He had controlled the strength in his hands very well. It seemed like he was just telling her to bide her time. It was not until this moment that Xia Jinyuan sensed that Ye Jian had an intense desire to kill. What bewildered him was that why would a 14-year-old girl want to kill her peer so much?! When Ye Jian was touching the silver wire on her wrist, Xia Jinyuan tightened his eyes and made the branches rustle intentionally. However, the rustling sounds didnt rm her. In the end, he had to show up to stop her. The instant that Xia Jinyuan grabbed her shoulders, Ye Jian closed her eyes gently. A few secondster, she concealed her intention to murder. Of course, it was impossible to kill Ye Ying here because there were too many witnesses and evidence... She would destroy herself if she murdered Ye Ying. Withposure, Ye Jian turned around to look at the handsome man who had a stern look. With a wry smile, she said, What? Do you really think I would do something perilous to myself? Impossible. I was just holding grudges for a moment, thats all. Chapter 152 - Slapping in the Face Violently Chapter 152: pping in the Face Violently Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan was a military man with acute instincts and sharp observation. He must have noticed something before he reached out to stop Ye Jian. In this case, theres no need for Ye Jian to hide. Speaking out her mind would better diminish his suspicion of her. Its normal for people to hold grudges momentarily. But I believe that you are smart enough not to let down Grandpa Gen or Uncle Chen because of someone unimportant, said Xia Jinyuan. He was relieved to see that Ye Jian did not have a gloomy and depressed expression anymore. He stopped grasping her thin shoulders. With a gentle smile, he said, Whoever has made mistakes will be punished. Although the punishment might be trivial, it will make everyone realize what kind of a person she is, which is a good thing for you. Ye Ying wanted topare with Ye Jian in every aspect, didnt she? In this case, she might as well experience humiliation and what it felt like to be detested by everyone. Like a wake-up call, his words dispelled the shadow in Ye Jians mind. As she narrowed her eyes, she exhaled subtly. She nearly lost herself just now. Im alright. Captain Xia, please hide because I dont want to exin too much to her. After all, she asked Liao Jian to spy on us, said Ye Jian. Before Xia Jinyuan could respond, she had crossed through the bushes, approaching the Mountain God Temple. Leaves were rustling. Hiding behind a tree, Ye Ying leaned back smoothly. And then, she crept towards the back of the Mountain God Temple to hide. You fell intentionally and you disappeared on purpose. Ye Ying, how many tricks you are going to y? Suddenly, a voice was heard from behind, which made Ye Ying freeze all over. There was a panicked look in her eyes. With a faint smile, Ye Jian looked at the panic-stricken Ye Ying. Youve made tremendous efforts to frame me by cing my water bottle by the creek. But your hiding ce was so close to the vige, which was not challenging at all for me to find you. A myriad of footsteps was heard from below. The teachers were telling the students to be careful while climbing the mountain. Obviously, they were heading to the Mountain God Temple. Terrified, Ye Ying red at Ye Jian with her reddened eyes, which were brimmed with intense hatred. I did these on purpose?! Ha, you are good at talking nonsense! She didnt retreat anymore. Instead, she went forward and stood beside Ye Jian. Arrogantly, she lifted her chin. Why would I do these on purpose? It was me who fell over and was scalded! Disappeared? I am right here! From the corner of her eye, Ye Ying vaguely saw the teachers and students behind the green trees. Heart racing, she blinked. Ye Jian, why are you stalking me? What are you up to? Arent you satisfied that I was scalded because of youst night? What else do you want? she said in a trembling tone as if she was scared. Ye Ying, exin why you fabricating meeting Ye Jianst night. said Mrs. Zhu, who had arrived by stepping on the bushes. She red at Ye Ying with an extremely stern look. As for the reason why Ye Jian hase to this ce, as a teacher, I can exin that to you! Tens of students were standing behind Mrs. Zhu. Everyone was frowning while watching Ye Ying who had told a series of lies. From the look in their eyes, they were doubting Ye Yings character. Chapter 153 - Slapping in the Face very Loudly Chapter 153: pping in the Face very Loudly Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Zhus question and the students hostility made Ye Yings face turn pale in an instant. In the school, because of Ye Zhifan, the teachers would more or less take care of Ye Ying. And thanks to her good academic performance, the teachers were very lenient with her. When they had to criticize Ye Ying, they would praise her in advance so that she would know that the teachers were still on her side. As time went by, Ye Ying started to get confused on how she should treat teachers. She had gotten used to the teachers standing up for her and criticizing other people, rather than the other way around. Now that she was being questioned by Mrs. Zhu, which was something she had never experienced before, all she could think of was to uphold her dignity. She pretended to be calm by raising her chin stubbornly. She argued irrationally in a trembling voice, Mrs. Zhu, what do I have to exin? My only mistake was that I didnt inform anyone before I left the farm. That is my exnation! Believe it or not; its up to you. said Ye Ying. Tears started to swell up in her eyes. She looked at Mrs. Zhu as if she had been wronged. She was hoping that the teachers could be on her side, just like the teachers in the township middle school. The students loathed her reaction. How could she be like this? Not only did she deny her mistakes, but also she felt she had been wronged. Some students shot Ye Jian a pitying look. It must be rough for her to handle someone like Ye Ying. How could she be so shameless?! Ha, the look on her face suggests that she wont change anything about herself. I feel so sorry for Ye Jian. What has she done to deserve such a bad ssmate?! Since the teachers were here, the well-behaved students were whispering among themselves to express their disapproval of Ye Ying. No matter how low their voices were, Ye Jian could still hear them. As she heard what they said, she gave a faintly discernible smile. From the look in their eyes, the teachers and the students were questioning Ye Yings character. And Ye Jian was no stranger to that kind of a look. She had the impulse tough. What goes aroundes around. What Ye Ying was encountering at the moment was what Ye Jian went through in the old days. The difference was that Ye Jian was wronged, whereas Ye Ying was suffering on her own ount. Mrs. Zhu was so furious that her heart ached. Is Ye Ying a student? She acted as if the teachers should enshrine her! However, as a teacher with sublime professional ethics, she didnt embarrass Ye Ying in front of all the students. Instead, she said to Ye Jian and the other students, You havent had breakfast yet because you were helping to find her. Its only a few minutes after seven oclock, so go back to have breakfast. I will handle the issue here. Mrs. Zhu noticed the odd look in the students eyes. She sighed and said, No one is perfect. Just go. Educators should impart knowledge as well as enlighten their students. Even when Mrs. Zhu was questioning Ye Yings character, she did not forget to defend the student who had made mistakes. As a teacher, not only did she impart knowledge to her students, but also, she was teaching them how to conduct themselves as humans. And this was the difference between Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Ke. In this lifetime, it was fortunate for Ye Ying to encounter Mrs. Zhu. In the past life, it was unfortunate for Ye Jian to encounter Mrs. Ke! The two girls who stayed with Ye Jianst night stared at Ye Ying with a hostile look. They walked out from the group of students and said to Ye Jian, Ignore that viin! Chapter 154 - Bravo, Ye Jian! Chapter 154: Bravo, Ye Jian! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Stop saying that. Just let the teacher handle her. Lets go and have breakfast, said the other girl. Influenced by Mrs. Zhu, she didnt say anything outrageous about Ye Ying. Holding Ye Jian by her arm, sheforted her. Dont mind Ye Ying. She is just jealous of you. Everyone could hear what the girl said. Ye Ying heard it as well. Furiously, she asked, Jealous? What is so good about her that I envy her?! You... Excuse me, but I dont want to talk to someone like you who is wed in character. Besides, whatever I said is none of your business! retorted the blunt Northern girl. If you dont want to feel upset, let me kindly remind you to not assume that I was talking about you. The students, who despised Ye Yings behaviors, started to mock her. Previously, they doubted Ye Yings character. Now, they were certain that she was problematic. In the crowd, Gao Yiyang remained silent while clenching his fists. He had never known that Ye Ying was such a deplorable person in private. Was the image she presented in front of him fake? Then, he gazed at Ye Jian, whom he had always believed to be problematic in character. Nevertheless, when Ye Ying framed a case against her, she still maintained herposure. Instead of defending herself, she let Ye Ying orchestrate this nasty farce on her own. By remaining silent, Ye Jian was way better than Ye Ying. She approached Ye Ying and said inly, Ye Ying, I hope you can remember that we are representing the Fujun Town Middle School. Please behave yourself and stop blemishing our school. Ye Jians behaviors would win herself more and more respect from other people. Gao Yiyang walked out from the crowd with heavy steps. He approached Ye Jian and lowered his head, which he had always been holding up proudly. Slowly and clearly, he said, Apologies for being so superficial all the time. Ye Jian, I am really sorry! I thought I was correct, but the reality has pped me in the face harshly. I have realized that what I saw was not necessarily the truth. Ye Jian, I am very sorry! He didnt ask Ye Jian to forgive him. He took a deep bow to Ye Jian before standing up straight. Although Ye Ying was hoping he could help her, he didnt look at her anymore. Instead, he turned around and left. Gao Yiyang,e back! screamed Ye Ying. But he didnt turn back to look at her. Just like in her past life, she had misjudged some people! Moments ago, Ye Ying could pretend to be calm. However, as the boy left, the panic-stricken Ye Ying burst into tears. No one knew if she was crying because of the departure of Gao Yiyang or the teachers question. Ye Jian didnt care why she cried. What she did care was that, from now on, Ye Ying would not lead a life which was as smooth and sessful as her past life. Standing in a dark ce, Xia Jinyuan observed this episode through the gaps of the leaves. He slightly curled up his mouth. The little fox was rather brilliant. The way she handled this issue had won her the respect of the teachers and students. That was the girl he knew. Ye Ying was still crying but Xia Jinyuan never looked at her. As Ye Jian walked away, he left quietly as well. Tonight, he and Ye Jian would take the same flight to Australia. Chapter 155 - The Two Persons in the Bathroom Chapter 155: The Two Persons in the Bathroom Ye Jian had no idea that she and Xia Jinyuan would take the same flight. After the ident involving Ye Ying, although Ye Jian and the rest of the students still enjoyed their trip, the teachers could not put their minds at ease. The trip was supposed to end at noon. However, it ended at nine in the morning. At three oclock in the afternoon, Mrs. Zhu left with several students of the township middle school. Ye Jian didnt see Ye Ying with them. Where had she gone? Even Gao Yiyang remained silent without asking this question. Not long after Mrs. Zhu left, Ye Jian and the other students boarded the bus, heading to the airport. They checked in for the flight at 8:30 PM. Within half an hour after the ne took off, most of the passengers began to fall asleep. After chatting with Yang Ye, the girl next to her, for a while, Ye Jian fell asleep as well. Ye Jian didnt know for how long she had been sleeping before Yang Yes murmuring woke her up. As she looked at the time, she saw that it was one in the morning, which was six hours beforending. Ye Jian picked up Yang Yes nket and helped put it on her. She got up gently and went to the bathroom. Someone politely knocked the door twice while Ye Jian was washing her hands in the bathroom. She drew out some paper to wipe her hands and opened the door... A ck shadow with the deftness of a leopard squeezed himself into the small bathroom. Ye Jian reacted swiftly as well. As she discovered something was wrong with the man, she lifted her right leg, kicking the man on his knee. This is the way you greet me? I am ttered. said the man slowly in a mocking way. Ye Jian was familiar with this voice as well as his faint mint smell. The mint smell was low-key and refreshing, just like the person who was carrying it. Ye Jians right leg was aiming at his knee. As she moved her leg sideways, it stroked his shank. And then, she took it back. Ye Jian moved aside so that Xia Jinyuan could squeeze himself further in the bathroom and that she could close the bathroom door. As soon as he stepped inside, Ye Jian regretted it... The bathroom on the ne was a small space which could shelter one person only. After he came into the bathroom, it became so crowded that Ye Jian was considering to stand on the toilet lid. As if Ye Jian had blocked the disgusting smell of disinfectant, every breath she drew in, all she could smell was the scent that belonged to him. As a person with a sensitive sense of smell, Ye Jian couldnt help but slightly hold her breath. She felt a bit awkward to be with him alone, especially in such a small space. On the other hand, Xia Jinyuan was fine with the narrow space. He found it amusing when he saw Ye Jians expression, which suggested that she was hoping to stand on the toilet lid. Girl, you went to sleep within half an hour after the ne took off. I would have toe over to wake you up if you were still asleep. said Xia Jinyuan. He gazed at Ye Jian with a stern look in his ck eyes. Read these documents in two minutes before handing them back to me. The documents were pictures. They were the pictures of four people, including two foreign men in blond hair and blue eyes, a dark-skinned Vietnamese man from the Can Tho City, and a man from China. Detailed introductions of the men was attached below the pictures. Ye Jian fixated her eyes on the picture of the Vietnamese. Tightening her eyes, she said, Mercenary? He was a soldier who participated in the Battle to Defend South Xinjiang. After he retired from military services, he became a teacher in school but he was caught patronizing hookerster. And he has been a mercenary since then. said Xia Jinyuan. He took over the picture handed over by her and put it in his pocket. His codename is Red Scorpion. And he has the experience of fighting on battlefields. He has killed four soldiers sent by the Vietnamese government. Chapter 156 - Mercenary Chapter 156: Mercenary It is said that he has a pair of piercing eyes which can see through a person. Hence, he can tell whoever is sent by the government. Two female frontier-patrolling police officers sent by the Chinese government were almost caught by him. It was necessary for Ye Jian to know this kind of fact which should not be hidden from her. She must realize in advance what kind of a dangerous person she was about to face. It had never urred to Ye Jian that she would take such a difficult task in her first cooperation with the army. Nevertheless... She subtly curled her lips. It seemed as if there were mes flickering in her ck eyes. I think I understand why you need me, a student, to cooperate with you. Thats correct. Thats why we need you. said Xia Jinyuan, smiling. He knew this brave girl would not flinch. Dont be afraid. You are a student and a candidate in thispetition. Its impossible for him to think of every possibility no matter how alert he is. Our ne will arrive in Sydney around eight tomorrow morning, and you will arrive at the hotel around 11:30 local time... The man in the picture is among the group of Vietnamese students, while the Chinese wille to his aid. And what Ye Jian should do was to report to Xia Jinyuan in time regarding which people the Vietnamese man had contact with. It was a drug gang using students to traffic their drugs. From purchase to transportation to bribery, the gang had established a rigorous and sessful drug trafficking chain in the cities of Vietnam and the Laos-Vietnam-China borders. The Chinese government had caught two informants of the drug trafficking chain. ording to the tips, the Chinese man, who was aiding the Vietnamese man, was one of the heads of the gang cooperating with the international drug dealing cartel. Xia Jinyuans targets were the Chinese man and the Vietnamese man. Once again, someone was knocking the bathroom door. Yawning, the person said, Excuse me. Ye Jian froze a bit. Staring at Xia Jinyuan, she pointed at him and then at herself, hoping he could tell her what to do. What if someone found that they, a male and a female, were in the bathroom together?! The toilet didnt work? We are very sorry, sir, we will fix that right away. the flight attendant apologized. Without any facial expression on her face, Ye Jian came out from the bathroom and sat back in her seat. Because the toilet was broken, a gentleman offered to help the girl. And since he couldnt fix it, he asked the flight attendant for help... A perfect exnation! After this episode, Ye Jian didnt go to the bathroom again. The ne flew for nearly 12 hours andnded in Sydney at 8:40 the next day. The Sydney time was two hours ahead of Beijing time. Right now, it was 10:40 in Sydney. About an hourter, led by the teachers from Australia, the 12 students arrived at the hotel. At the bright and open gate of the hotel, stood a slogan in English. It is important to participate, not to win. read the slogan. It was the spirit of the sciencepetition. Standing in front of the slogan with a stern look on his face, Wang Mo said to Ye Jian, The reality is different from the spirit. The 12 candidates from China were selected nationwide, which was proof that the country had attached great importance to thepetition. Dont give yourself too much pressure. Just try your best. said Ye Jian. Grabbing her luggage, she smiled at Wang Mo from the ninth grade. Lets not think of these things that will give us stomachaches at lunch time. Chapter 157 - Fighting for the Country Chapter 157: Fighting for the Country While they were speaking, a bus drove around the fountain and parked at the hotel gate. It was the same bus as the one the Chinese students had taken. As the front and rear door of the bus opened slowly, the Chinese students, who were walking into the hotel, turned around to look at theirpetitors. In thispetition, the candidates would wear a badge representing their own countries on their sleeves. This time, there were six teams from Asian countries participating in thepetition. A group of dark-skinned Asian students in the same uniform got out of the bus. As soon as the Chinese studentsid eyes on the arms of this group of students, they knew the country which they came from. Their national emblem was of a round shape, with a five-pointed star in the middle of the red background, which was symmetrically surrounded by two golden stalks of rice strapped by red ribbons. The Vietnamese students had never thought that they would run into theirpetitors before entering the hotel. The students of the two countries looked at each other briefly with sparks shooting from their eyes. The atmosphere had be intense even before thepetition started. Ye Jian nodded and smiled at a student, who seemed to be the leader of the Vietnamese team. Sheughed at Wang Mo. Your eyes are about to pop out. If people knew whats going on here, they will know that you are watching the pretty girls. If some people are unaware of the situation here, they might think you are going to murder someone. They are staring at me. Im just returning the favor, said Wang Mo, giggling. Just like Ye Jian, he smiled at the Vietnamese boy who was staring at him. But I think wed better be nice to them. Ye Jian giggled. Her giggling was inexplicably pleasing to the ear. Come on, Wang Mo, we need to have lunch. The talking sounds of the Vietnamese students came from behind. But Ye Jian didnt pay attention to what they were saying, because she didnt understand theirnguage! The students in the front were lining up to get their room keys. All the students had provided their information to the hotel before checking in. They could go to their rooms when they got their room keys. When it was Ye Jians turn to get her room key, the hotel service staff with chiseled facial features smiled and said friendlily, If you need anything, please reach out to me anytime. He said me instead of us. While handing over the room key to Ye Jian, he slightly touched her fingers beneath the card. The contact methods are on the room key. Thank you. All right, thanks, said Ye Jian calmly and took over the room key. Her other hand, which was ced on the ck marble desk, moved around subtly, indicating that she had understood what he meant. The man with light gray eyes smiled more brightly. Nice to meet you, I am... he said, pointing at his name tag. Bale. A receptionist of the hotel. My pleasure to serve you at any time. Was the international police protecting her in secret? The situation was getting serious, wasnt it? Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. As she turned around, she ran into a Vietnamese man who was also checking in to stay in the hotel. He was carrying pieces of paper, which was the list of the candidates from his country. identally, the paper stroked Ye Jians arms. He lifted his head and apologized to her. There was a aggressive look in his eyes. The muscles on his arms were rather tight. Ye Jian nodded lightly. Without saying anything, she carried her luggage and left. There was no need for Ye Jian to turn around to look at the man because she had known that he was the top target from Vietnam, whose codename was Red Scorpion. Chapter 158 - Inviolable Chapter 158: Invible Among the 12 Chinese candidates, there were two girls and ten boys. They stayed in six double rooms on the same floor. As Ye Jian and Yang Ye entered their room, the first thing they did was to take out the books and exam papers, some of which were in English, from their luggage and put them next to the head of their beds. They didnt pack other clothes, except for their blue and white school uniforms. The short-sleeved shirts and long trousers had a refreshing sports style. It was lunchtime at 12 oclock. When Ye Jian and the other 11 Chinese candidates walked to the cafeteria of the hotel, they found that all the candidates from the different countries had gathered there! As a token of their hospitality, the students of Australia, which was the host country, talked with the students from other countries in the cafeteria. Ye Jian nced around the cafeteria. There were several groups of ck-haired Asian students, but the Vietnamese students were not seen. She must know their whereabouts to keep an eye on the Red Scorpion. At the sight of so many students in one cafeteria, Yang Ye whispered to Ye Jian, Tut, tut, tut. Im going to have stomachache due to the pressure... Do not... Before Ye Jian could finish her words, amotion came from behind. And then, she heard Gu Fan, a Chinese candidate, saying in a deep voice, You need to apologize! All the students participating in thepetition spoke fluent English. And Gu Fan spoke standard American English. Ye Jian knew it was him by listening to him speak. As she turned around, she saw a Vietnamese boy ring at Gu Fan. There were several books scattered on the floor. Gu Fan brought them over from China. Why should I apologize?! said the Vietnamese boy in a fierce tone. Sneering, he continued, This is a public ce. And you have blocked our way by standing here! The viciousness of the boy and the hatred in his words were a bit absurd. And the other Vietnamese students were just like him. It seemed as if the Chinese students in front of them were their enemies. You are a group of impolite invaders. I will not apologize to you, said the boy, escting a simple matter to the conflict between the two countries. All of a sudden, the Chinese students shot sharp and fierce nces at the Vietnamese students. Invaders? How dare he im that the Chinese were invaders?! Ye Jian had a calm look on her face, but her ck eyes were shooting a sword-like gaze at the Vietnamese student. She approached the stone-faced Gu Fan and whispered to him, Go and get the teachers. Lets not argue with them about this kind of matter. If these Vietnamese students wanted to discuss the conflicts between China and Vietnam in the past 30 years, she wouldnt mind talking with them. Gu Fan lowered his head to look at his books which were knocked over on the floor. He thought that now that he was in Australia, he should not have disputes with the students of other countries. As he bent over to pick up his books, Ye Jian grabbed him by his wrist. Smiling, she said, They should apologize and pick up your books. It has nothing to do with international conflicts. We dont need to treat these people of ill manners kindly. She spoke in English withposure in her tone. But the look in her eyes was fierce. I will go and find the teachers. Boys, help Ye Jian! Dont let anyone bully her! said Yang Ye sternly. She had realized that the Vietnamese were provoking them intentionally. I dont believe they have the guts to y any tricks in this ce! Chapter 159 - The Troublemakers Should Be Condemned Chapter 159: The Troublemakers Should Be Condemned Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was the best way to handle this issue by asking the teachers toe over. However, the Vietnamese students interpreted the manners of the Chinese students as theirpromise. A boy raised his hand to stop Yang Ye from leaving. You want to leave? Apologize to us first. he said in a stiff voice. If the Chinese students did apologize, this would be an unusual matter in international society! Because the dignity of the country was vited by several Vietnamese students! As the Vietnamese boy raised his hand, the atmosphere among the Chinese and Vietnamese students became tenser. Bashful and furious, Yang Ye gritted her teeth and said, Please give us a reason why we should apologize! Reason? We dont need to give the intruders any reason! You must apologize! said the Vietnamese boy who was preventing Yang Ye from leaving. He acted like a missionary of justice representing his own country. Smiling, Ye Jian lifted her hand. If you can represent your country at this moment, you can go to the battlefield and use your strength to embody your patriotism, rather than stand here to express your love for your country via a ludicrous excuse. In my eyes, you are just cowards! She ced her wrist onto the wrist of the boy, pushing it aside forcefully. It is you who bumped into our student. You did not apologize and you are turning things upside down. Please bear in mind where you are now and why you are here! Her words, as well as the look on her face, were fierce and intimidating. It was not until this moment that the Vietnamese boy realized that he had underestimated the power of this Chinese girl. During her sniper training, both Ye Jians wrists were tied with iron balls. Hence, the strength in her arms was far better than that of ordinary girls. That was why she could suppress the Vietnamese boy in no time. You are indeed an invader! You are always so dominant, said the Vietnamese boy with a grim face. Furious, he took back his right hand. It would be very humiliating if he told anyone that he couldnt raise his arm because it was being pressed by a girl using her wrist. Ye Jian smiled at the students around her... Finally, the boy had raised his voice. Previously, few students of other countries paid attention to themotion here. As the boy raised his voice, everyone looked this way. The students didnt hear all of his words. But they heard the word invaders clearly. Some students stood up, walking towards the door to the cafeteria. What are you talking about? Invaders? Why are you discussing this topic? The Chinese students smiled and exined, He bumped into one of our students intentionally. He didnt have the basic manners to pick up the books which he knocked over onto the ground. And we dont understand why he said something about invaders either. Ye Jian and the rest of the Chinese students had established a good rapport. When Ye Jian smiled, the Chinese students knew how to answer immediately. Why is he mentioning wars in this friendly and academicpetition? This is not a battlefield. God, I cant understand this. Can someone exin to me? Shouldnt he apologize at once when he bumped into others? Its befuddling to involve the topic of wars into this. Chapter 160 - The Blood War Chapter 160: The Blood War Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even the most irrational person could not withstand the condemnation from the public. Very soon, the Vietnamese students seemed a bit nervous as the students from every country talked about them. Why arent you inside? the Vietnamese man with the code name of Red Scorpion walked over. He observed the flustered looks on the faces of his students and the icy countenances of the Chinese students. Frowning, he asked his students again, What happened just now? He was holding a pile of materials in his hands, followed by two Vietnamese teachers who were also carrying materials. He shot a cold nce at the several Vietnamese students. They lowered their heads, telling the man about the incident in a low voice. Suddenly, Gao Yiyang interrupted the student who was speaking. Please tell the whole and true story to your teacher. He said the sentence twice, the first time in English, and the second time in Vietnamese. His voice made the Vietnamese student tense all over. Ye Jian nced at Red Scorpion. She pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, Please tell the incidentpletely and honestly in anguage which we can all understand. At first, Red Scorpion assumed it was merely strife among the students. When he heard his student mention invaders, he realized why the Chinese students refused to make apromise. Carrying materials in their hands, the teachers from China came over and heard that term as well. Their faces seemed so stern that they terrified the Chinese students. The Vietnamese students picked up the books and apologized. But the four Chinese teachers didnt leave right away. They said to Ye Jian and the other students, Go have lunch. We will take care of things here. It seemed that themotion hade to an end! Nevertheless, the Chinese students knew that it wasnt over yet! After lunch, the 12 students sat in the teachers room. They were still a bit angry when discussing what had happened at noon. Director Li from the No.1 Experimental Middle School in Beijing was the leader of this team. As she heard the students talking about the Sino-Vietnamese War in 1979, she sighed, You know too little. Its not the Sino-Vietnamese War in 1979 that they were talking about, they were referring to the Battle of Laoshan in recent years. Ye Jian, I remember that you are interested in military affairs. Do you know anything about it? The Battle of Laoshan was warfare between China and Vietnam. Nowadays, the two countries were still having conflicts with one another from time to time. Students should not discuss this matter among themselves! Not to mention that they were in Australia right now! After contemting for a while, Ye Jian said slowly, Located on the west side of Malipo County of Yunnan Province, Laoshan has always been a stronghold. After the Sino-Vietnamese War in 1979, regardless of the repeated warnings from the Chinese government, the Vietnamese secretly sent troops to upy Laoshan. Taking advantage of theplicatedndscapes there, they builtrge numbers of tunnels, trenches, bunkers, wire fences and traps. The vition of the territories of a country is absolutely uneptable. On the early morning of April 28th, 1984, the 40th division and 49th division of the 14th battalion of our armyunched attacks on the Vietnamese army on Laoshan and Zheyinshan! After 18 days of brutal battling, the frontier forces of our country finally took back Laoshan and Zheyinshan. Chapter 161 - They Protect the Country

Chapter 161: They Protect the Country

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian had a clear, cold and deep voice. When she was describing the battle, the teachers and the students listened quietly and was brought into that brutal war. After the Vietnamese army lost their base in Laoshan, they tried to take back this stronghold, so theyunched several counterattacks on April 28th, June 12th, and July 12th. The Battle of Songmaoling on July 12th was thergest division-level attack from the Vietnamese army, and was the most atrociousbat of the Battle of Laoshan. All the soldiers of the two parties guarding the N base in Laoshan were dead. Later, several soldiers who went to check on the situation were killed by the Vietnamese army. When the sun came out, 45 soldiers of a toon rushed to the battlefield and nearly every one of them was gone. Our infantries didnt take back the base until they fired the bazookas together in the end. Hearing this, several students gasped in horror. They had never paid attention to this field! They always believed that wars didnt exist in China during a peaceful time! With a serious look on her face, Ye Jian tightened her mouth and nced at the students who seemed bewildered. She continued and said, But the war wasnt over. Later, the Vietnamese army sent over 500 soldiers to attack our army. But our artillery division locked down the Vietnamese soldiers, who paid a steep price for their behaviors. This battle took ce not long ago, but many students and adults did not know it. As Ye Jian slowly depicted the battle, the students felt as if they were seeing the bullets fly past them and the young soldiers sacrificed on the battlefield. To protect their country, the soldiers faced their deaths unflinchingly. Even when they were fatally injured, they fought till thest minute of their lives. When Ye Jian mentioned the broken limbs and scattered blood in the woods, grasses, and bushes, the students immersed themselves into the battlefield. Someone was sobbing. It was Yang Ye who had burst into tears. She was crying for the soldiers who had sacrificed themselves bravely during that battle. Tears also welled up in the eyes of Director Li and Mrs. Yu and the other two teachers. For a long while, no one spoke after Ye Jian finished narrating. It was so horrible. But why do we know so little about it? asked a student in a deep and grieving tone. The teachers should answer this question. Director Li gave a heavy sigh, saying, We hope our next generation can stay away from wars and enjoy peace and happiness forever. Although you are away from wars, you must learn about and understand them. As students, you should know that wars mean the loss of peace and happiness, and they mean danger, death, and brutality. Director Li shot Ye Jian another nce and became more impressed by the girl. Few students knew about the Battle of Laoshan. From Ye Jians ount, Director Li believed that she had truly paid attention to it. Sitting in a corner, Gao Yiyang lowered his head to conceal theplicated look in his eyes. It seems that Ye Jian was much more knowledgeable than the rest of the students. In another room of the hotel, Red Scorpion sat by his bed with a gloomy face. He shot an extremely cold nce at the several boys. I didnt take you here so that you can discuss battlefield with the Chinese students. You must behave yourselves for the sake of your families and for my missions! I dont want to see another stupid thing. If you cross me, none of you will go back home. The three boys kept their heads low and their shoulders shivered. No one dared to look at Red Scorpion. It was evident that they were scared of him. Chapter 162 - Targets Appear

Chapter 162: Targets Appear

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was no one who was not afraid of him. And the three boys feared that their teacher might end their lives at any minute. Terrified, they kept their heads low, left the room quickly and entered another room across the corridor. No way! Their room is next to ours! said Yang Ye ufortably as she saw three figures walk past her. Dear, can we request to change to another room? There must be a mistake. The Vietnamese boys were only one wall away from them! But Ye Jian didnt feel surprised. Instead, she felt relieved because it was convenient for her. It seemed that Xia Jinyuan had made a detailed arrangement for her. It must be very challenging to approach Red Scorpion, and that was the reason her room was so close to his. Smiling calmly, she said, Dont mind them. If we dont stay here, other students would have to. Dear, we should go back to our room to have some sleep. My suggestion is that you should put some ice on your eyes before going to bed, otherwise they will be puffed when you wake up. Ah! Where is the ice? What should I do if I get ugly?! yelled Yang Ye, who cried before. It was not until she calmed down that she became concerned about her appearance. Pretty and intelligent, Yang Ye had an oval face with curved and slim eyebrows. Although her facial features were not as delicate as those of Ye Jian, she was a beauty. Ye Jian swiped the room key to open the door. Hands rested on Yang Yes shoulders, she shoved her into the room. Get inside, pretty girl. I will ask the service staff to bring ice to you. Xia Jinyuan had promised to contact her when he arrived in Australia. But she had not heard from him yet. Was he here or not? If she went out to have a walk, perhaps this mysterious man would reach out to her. When she was about to push the button of the elevator, it opened. Inside was a tall hotel server with a bright and clean dining cart. He nodded at Ye Jian and smiled. And then he pushed the dining cart and walked out of the elevator. Ye Jian smiled at him and moved aside. She didnt push the button until the tall server had walked past her. The server stood in front of the room, from which the three Vietnamese boys escaped terrifyingly before. He knocked and said, Excuse me... The elevator door opened and Ye Jian went inside. As the door closed slowly, a sharp look appeared in her eyes. That was one of the foreign men whom she had seen in a picture! And he was standing in front of the room of Red Scorpion. The targets had gathered! Bale was still at the front desk. After Ye Jian stated her purpose, Bale said to her joyfully, Okay, follow me. And then, he said to his colleagues, I will be back in five minutes. He saw Ye Jian use her fingers to give secret signals on the marble desk while she was speaking. You saw him? Oh, god! I need to contact my colleagues. Damn it! When did he get in?! said Bale shockingly. He pulled out the inte from his waist. Why has he be the room service staff? Damn it! In the blink of an eye, Ye Jian reached out her hand to shut off the talk button. She spoke to Bale in English like a native speaker, Bale, I advise you to see if the real waiter is all right because I didnt smell blood on that man. ... Ye Jian acted so swiftly that she shocked Bale. With a surprised look in his light gray eyes, he gazed at Ye Jian. Was she a Chinese student? But from her reaction speed, she didnt seem quite like a student. Chapter 163 - Underestimation is Unwise

Chapter 163: Underestimation is Unwise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the surprise, with a calm and stern look on his face, Bale said, Yes, your advice is very good. I should find the real waiter. May God bless him to be safe and sound. Ye Jian stopped grabbing the inte. She looked at Bale grimly. But you have to prepare for the worst. There are numerous ways to kill a person without making him bleed. Besides, you should figure out why the criminal suspect could enter the hotel and whether he haspanions here. Bale, you are a policeman. I think you know what I mean. I dont want you to put yourself in danger or rm his partners, if any, in the hotel. After all, I just met him. For the brutal criminals, they would rather kill 100 innocent people than to jeopardize themselves. If anyone of Bales colleagues was the criminals partner in the hotel, Ye Jian would be the next target to be got rid of. In her past life, she had been attacked too many times. In this lifetime, she needed to be alert if anything went wrong. Bale put away his inte. His light gray eyes gazed at Ye Jian for a few seconds. And then he said, Jian, you are indeed very special. Now I see why that young Major insists that you should be a student informant. She was incredibly calm. She was even calmer than Bale who had been a policeman for five years. She seemed like an experienced police officer rather than a student. The soldiers sent by the Chinese army must be more impressive than this student then, right? Some people made fun of the Chinese soldiers. They thought that the soldiers from a developing country were not even as good as the traffic policemen of their country. But Bale didnt think this was the case. Please give me the ice. I need to bring it upstairs to my ssmate, said Ye Jian withposure. And I need amunication device to contact you. If you have any, please give me one, thanks. Bale put the ice into a stainless steel ss right away. As he spoke again, he stopped adopting that casual tone like he was talking to a child. Instead, he addressed Ye Jian in a correct and equal position. Yes, we will equip you with amunication device and a localizer. When Ye Jian went back upstairs with the ice cubes, she carried two more items with her. One was the localizer, and the other was themunication device. As for Yang Ye, she had fallen asleep by leaning against the pillow. Ye Jian used a towel to wrap the ice cubes, putting it gently onto Yang Yes eyes. Quietly, she lifted the couch and put it against the wall. There was no wiretap in Red Scorpions room. He had such a powerful anti-reconnaissance capability that he could find the wiretap anywhere. It was evident that Red Scorpion was a difficult person to deal with. Ye Jian wondered if she could hear anything by pressing her ear onto the wall. After listening for a while, Ye Jian gave up. Just as she had expected, she heard nothing. She leaned on the lounge chair to browse some exam papers about the Math Olympiad. And then, she fell asleep. Chapter 164 - Shush and Be Quiet Chapter 164: Shush and Be Quiet Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Ye Jian woke up, she heard someone knocking the door. She opened the door and saw a good-looking boy with blond hair and blue eyes. Holding two sses of iced c, he said, Hi, I am Auburn, nice to meet you. It seemed that the boy was 178cm tall, which was an average height. His smile was as warm and sweet as a marshmallow. We will throw a pool party tonight. Hope you and your friends can join us. Ye Jian thought it would be very rude to turn down the invitation from such an angelically handsome boy! As it turned out, none of the students could withstand the temptations of the party. Jingling their crystal goblets which were filled with champagne, the boys and girls were talking merrily with one another by the colorful pool. Ye Jian didnt see any nervous expression on their faces. They felt rxed as if they were having a vacation. Standing in the dark, Ye Jian took a small sip of the champagne while looking out for Red Scorpion. When a familiar low-pitched voice came from her earpieces, she walked over to Wang Mo, telling him that she would go back to her room. With a calm look on her face, she left. As she opened the door to her room, she smelled the light mint scent which she was familiar with. Gently, Ye Jian closed and bolted the door. In the dim room, she saw someone sitting on the couch as if he were a predator lurking in the dark, waiting for its prey. Ye Jian didnt turn on the lights. She sat down on another chair and asked, That waiter is dead, right? Because she knew who the person in the room was, she brought up this topic directly. Yes, he was killed around 2:10 in the afternoon. His body is hidden in a utility room of the hotel, said Xia Jinyuan lightly. His tone sounded a bit sharp and ferocious. Red Scorpion and hispanions have begun to act. They will finish their first deal very soon. Since the Chinese target has not shown up, we will not take any action for the moment, said Xia Jinyuan. He shot Ye Jian a cold and stern nce. The two foreign criminal suspects are the targets of the international police, which has nothing to do with us. Ye Jian, you know what I mean, dont you? The conversations between them were always encrypted. Even if some people tried very hard to decrypt their words, they might not understand what they said. But the two of them could understand each other after having built a good rapport. Ye Jian paused for a short while before she said calmly, I see. We just need to do our job and not to interfere with the international police. Girl, just keep it to yourself, said Xia Jinyuan with a wry smile on his handsome face. It was hard for him to speak out this kind of thing honestly. Some countries believe that our country is still a bit weak. In 1995, China was developing vigorously in every field, including the national economy and military power. Ye Jian had lived through this period of time once. She was aware of what her country would be like in the future. As for Xia Jinyuan, he was a military man who came from a powerful military family. Naturally, he had acquired much information. ording to some developed countries, the weak China should not be meddling too much in this operation. In this regard, as always, China remained low key without saying too much. Chapter 165 - Inviolable Dignity

Chapter 165: Invible Dignity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Ye Jian could understand why the international police didnt want the Chinese government to interfere with its arrangement, she had figured out the implication behind Xia Jinyuans words as well. It was not easy to be from a country that was deemed weak. But it was also a motivation! Fortunately, China had always been motivating itself to be a strong country. The feigned seriousness in Xia Jinyuans tone did not fool Ye Jian. She knew that, in a foreseeable future, the military power of China would intimidate the former great countries in the world. Smiling slowly, she said, I suppose you know much better than I do about the power of our country. If you have chosen to stay out of this operation, I should follow you because I am merely a student. Girl, we will take part in the operation, but not now... said Xia Jinyuan calmly, raising his eyebrows. At this moment, the indifferent countenance on his face made him even more unpredictable. After a pause, he continued. We will not take actions until the international police ask for our help. Wait and see, girl. We will not allow them to underestimate us. As a proud military man, he was also representing the dignity of the army of his country. If anyone looked down upon him, he would p them in the face harshly! I very much look forward to that day, said Ye Jian, smiling. With a clear and resplendent look in her eyes, she gazed at the proud man in the dark. I hope I can be a witness to that scenario, Captain Xia. Her words made Xia Jinyuan smile merrily. He stood up from the lounge chair. His slender figure was as sharp and fierce as a sword. Rest assured, girl. You will grow as time goes by and as you go through more and more trials. He looked forward to her growth. And in this process, he would try his best toy the most solid foundation for her. The party downstairs didnt end until ten in the evening. The students would probably continue partying if the teachers had not told them to stop. Ye Jian didnt return to the party. Using studying the exam paper as an excuse, she stayed in her room alone to contemte Xia Jinyuans words, which were very inspiring for her. Decent people should act wisely and prove themselves through their strengths, said Xia Jinyuan. The contest isprised of three sessions: a teampetition, a theory test, and a vying test. Each sessionsts five hours from 8:00 am to 1:00 pm, so the contest will be held in three days in total. TThe next morning, before arge number of students could sober up from the partyst night, they had begun to prepare for thepetition tomorrow. Director Li didnt waste time lecturing them. Since the students had yed and slept yesterday, none of them should have an easy day today. As she waved her hands intimidatingly, the students realized that it was impossible for them to rx in the afternoon. Time flew as all the students were were devoted to studying. Go to bed at nine tonight. Hand in one of your room keys. We will go to your rooms to see if you have gone to bed by then! When they went downstairs to have dinner at 5:30, Director Li adopted another strategy. By confiscating the room keys of the students, the teachers could check on them at night. In China, it was normal for teachers to check on students in their dormitories! However, when the Chinese students told this issue to the students of other countriesst night, they were unbelievably shocked. What they couldnt ept was that the teachers disregarded the privacy of their students. Without knocking the doors or the permission of the students, the teachers entered their rooms. The Chinese students handed in their room keys obediently. Led by the four teachers, they went to have dinner in the cafeteria. Chapter 166 - Facing Danger Fearlessly

Chapter 166: Facing Danger Fearlessly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the 12 Chinese students walked out from the room, they saw the Vietnamese students walking out from theirs as well. It seems that they were also heading to the cafeteria for dinner. The Vietnamese students were ahead of the Chinese students. When the Vietnamese entered the elevator, the Chinese students were standing in front of it. The students of the two countries red at one another. Although they could not argue using their mouths, they could shoot hostile nces at each other! Too bad the confrontation didntst very long. Ye Jian looked at the face of Red Scorpion before the elevator door closed slowly a few secondster. The look in Red Scorpions eyes was as ferocious as the fang of a viper. As he nced at the Chinese students from the inside of the elevator, the students standing in the front couldnt help but blink in fear. Ye Jian, Yang Ye, you are going to switch room with Mrs. Yu and I tonight, said Director Li when the elevator door was closed. Lets do that after dinner. The extremely violent look in the Vietnamese teachers eyes made Director Li tremble. He seemed like a murderer rather than a teacher. As an experienced teacher and a dean of studies in school, Director Li had piercing eyes which could see through a person. Ye Jian didnt answer right away. Since the room was specially arranged for her, she should not switch to another room, but Yang Ye should. Ye Jian was alone in her room at night. She was used to her bed in this room and sleeping on her own. She could not switch to another room because she didnt want such a change to affect the contest tomorrow. Director Li had to grant the request of Ye Jian, who was the principal candidate in the contest. It wasnt difficult for Ye Jian to go to bed at nine. However, every time she closed her eyes, she would think about Red Scorpion and the ferocious look in his eyes. Ye Jian had the feeling that something might happen tonight. And then she fell asleep without thinking anything. Around one oclock in the early morning, Ye Jian woke up suddenly. She opened her eyes. In the darkness, a cold ray shed across her eyes. Softly, she closed her eyes again. The door of her room was opened quietly. The lights of the corridor reflected into the room but then vanished as the door closed. Someone had tiptoed into her room. The person did not go to her bedside. Instead, he gently pushed open the door to the bathroom and stayed inside for about two minutes. Later, he closed the door and exited. Everything happened so fast that it merely seemed like a nightmare. Ye Jian did not get up right away. Bravely, she kept lying in her bed. She didnt reach out to turn on themp by her bed until at least one hourter. Everything seemed normal in the bathroom. Ye Jian closed the toilet lid, ced a towel on it, and stood atop of it. Carefully, she removed one after another grid of the suspended ceiling... Hands rested on the crossbeam, she leaped up gently. The strength in her arms was enough to bolster up her whole body. In the dim light, Ye Jian saw a ck suitcase lying very close to her. After staring at it for a while, Ye Jian subtly curled her lips. The opportunity to attract Red Scorpions attention and to make him move about under her eyes was already in front of her. Captain Xia, do you believe me if I say someone entered my room and left a ck bag in my bathroom just now? Chapter 167 - Two Persons Making A Bet

Chapter 167: Two Persons Making A Bet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Smiling, Ye Jian ced the bag on her bed and contacted Xia Jinyuan. As she unzipped the bag, one after another packet of white crystal appeared in front of her. About 40 kilograms. If I am correct, these are heroin. Xia Jinyuan jumped up from his bed with a cold look in his deep and ck eyes. Wait for me. I will be there in a minute! ... Without giving Ye Jian any chance to refuse him, he cut off themunication signal and rushed downstairs. And he didnt knock on the front door of Ye Jians room. When Ye Jian heard the knocking sound from the outside of her window, she froze for half a second. She dashed toward the window, pulling up the curtain. The dangerous man, who said he wasing to her room one minute ago, was standing on the windowsill which was only covered by a few nts. Ye Jians mouth slightly trembled. She opened the window quickly. Why not the front door but... said she, but she didnt finish the rest of her sentence. If he didnt enter from the front door, it meant that he must avoid being seen. Was he suggesting that the criminal suspects had partners inside the hotel? As he came inside, with a cold and stern look on her face, Ye Jian automatically reached out her slender arm to ce around Xia Jinyuans shoulders. Be careful, we are on the eighth floor. If you fall, you may cripple or kill yourself. The slender arm of the girl made Xia Jinyuan feel very safe. Although he didnt need her protection, he felt very warm the moment she ced her arm around his shoulders. He was right about the little fox. As a student, she had possessed the awareness to protect herrades at any time. Instead of turning down her protection, Xia Jinyuan ced his arm around her thin but resilient shoulders, jumping down from the balcony. In the dim lights, they seemed like twopatiblerades who had known each other for years. The heroin weighs 42 kilograms, which equals to innumerable wealth in the Vietnamese currency, said Ye Jian, cing the ck bag on the coffee table. One hour and five minutes ago, Red Scorpion entered my room and put it here. Frowning, Xia Jinyuan shot Ye Jian a chilling nce as if he was about to murder someone. You found it an hour and five minutes ago, but you didnt tell me until now?! It sounded like the Major was a bit angry. What if anything happened to his little fox? How should he exin to the two seniors who were waiting for her in her hometown?! Dont get mad, said Ye Jian, whose heart palpitated in fear due to his intimidating nce. Nevertheless, she regained herposure and exined to him clearly. He is too clever to get rid of me before the deal is closed. Thepetition begins tomorrow! If anything happens to me, thepetition will be canceled! He wont get anything if it is canceled, right? Hence, she was not afraid! Xia Jinyuan wasnt sure how he should feel about it. Sometimes the intelligent little fox made him worry. Just as she said, Red Scorpion could not kill her because he had hidden his drugs in her room, which had also confirmed that the most dangerous ce was unexpectedly the safest ce as well. But the girl was too audacious! With a cold look on his handsome face, Xia Jinyuan exhaled lightly. As he spoke again, he had that kind of serious facial expression like he was addressing to his soldiers. Listen, Ye Jian! In a group operation, every soldier should update his detailed whereabouts and findings to hisrades, whenever he has the chance to contact them. Chapter 168 - Standing Together Through Storm and Stress Chapter 168: Standing Together Through Storm and Stress Xia Jinyuan was disciplining Ye Jian as if she was one of his soldiers. He was telling Ye Jian how a qualified soldier should cooperate with the team on a battlefield. Major Xia was aware that his sharp tongue was very likely to cause Ye Jians aversion. But he must discipline her in this regard! Whenever you lose contact with the rest of the team, you must leave behind marks to let yourrades know! You should not act alone or make decisions on your own. Hearing this, Ye Jian stopped smiling. She was ready to ept criticism and education. She assumed what she did was correct, but she had no idea that her action would make others worry for her. The guilty look on the girls face made her seem like a small bunny, which made Xia Jinyuan feel a bit of a headache. Sometimes, it was challenging for him to be tough with the girl. But he had to be tough! The leniency of today would jeopardize her in the future! When he finished his scolding, Ye Jian said obediently, It wont happen again. I didnt contact you until one hourter because I feared that Red Scorpion might still be lurking outside or reenter my room. Anyway, she was clever enough to admit her mistake immediately! Hey! A smart move! thought Xia Jinyuan. The stern look on his face was reced with a smile. Good for you that you can admit your mistake. Your judgment was quite normal, but if you could contact yourrades, you must do so right away, which would also be protecting yourself. I see! It wont happen again! Ye Jian also smiled. Undeniably, it was a pleasure to work with someone like Xia Jinyuan. After he addressed the serious topic in an intimidating tone, he would disy his sense of humor properly, making his coworkers realize what he did was for their own good. He was a man with a kind heart. No matter how dangerous he was, people would be willing to approach him. When the ck bag was ced back to its original ce, the goods inside it were not the same. It was Ye Jian who had switched the goods and ced the bag to its original ce. Now that the goods, which many people from different countries were chasing after, were in the hands of the Chinese government, some people would have to ask for the help of China. The students woke up at six the next morning. The breakfaststed one hour. Later, one after another bus parked outside the hotel, picking up the contestants from 24 countries. The Australian TV reporters arrived very early to cover the course of the contestants entering the University of Sydney. The hotel was a ten-minute drive from the University of Sydney. Led by the police vehicles in the front and guarded by the police vehicles in the back, 24 buses drove slowly into this prestigious university. Gazing outside through the window on the bus, Yang Ye used her right hand to grab Ye Jians left hand excitedly. You know what? This is my dream school! And it does not let me down! It is gorgeous! She tilted her head to ask Ye Jian, What about you? Whats your dream school? Sitting in the row before them, Gao Yiyang happened to hear their conversation. With an indifferent look on his face, he opened his eyes. He tilted his head to look at the campus of this renowned university. It was his n to study abroad. Did Ye Jian have such a n? I have my dream school, but it is definitely not a foreign one, answered Ye Jian, smiling. She had a resilient countenance, which her peers didnt have. I am working hard, and I hope my dream cane true four yearster. Chapter 169 - The Science Olympiad

Chapter 169: The Science Olympiad

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yang Ye tilted her head. After contemting for a while, she said, Your scores are very good. If you dont want to study abroad, you may enter one of the top universities in China. Im different. My family wants me to study either in the United States or Australia. Wherever we are in the future, lets work hard together, said Ye Jian. She had no intention of discussing which university she would be going to. Pointing outside and smiling, she said, That is so beautiful. What is that ce? Now that the topic was back to the University of Sydney which Yang Ye followed with interest, she stopped asking Ye Jian questions. Her eyes brightened up as she looked at the direction which Ye Jian was pointing at. It is the Central Tower, thendmark building of the University of Sydney. Built in 1850, the University of Sydney was deemed as one of the most beautiful universities. It was essential to the politics and economy of Australia, and it had cultivated a myriad of politicians and millionaires. The buses parked beneath the Central Tower, the most iconic architecture of the school. The tower was exquisite and majestic like a royal pce in Europe, and the gorgeous sculptures on the top of the tower were the embodiment of the long history of this renowned school. The conteststed from eight in the morning to one in the afternoon. Afterward, the students could tour around the campus freely. Right now, few students were lingering on the views. As soon as they got off the buses, they headed to the main teaching building. In the main teaching building, there was arge hall which could host hundreds of people. Inside the hall, there were 288 desks. Each desk was 90 centimeters long and was far away from each other. Students must sit in the middle of their desks, which was a convenient way to prevent cheating and facilitate surveince. As everyone sat down, Ye Jian sensed that numerous people in all directions were monitoring all the students. A famous politician who graduated from the University of Sydney and participated in the Science Olympiad twice, gave a brief speech to encourage the students. As the bell of the bell tower began to toll, the theory test started. The hall was inplete silence after the exam papers had been handed out. Every student was immersed in theplicated puzzles of the Math Olympiad. The test wasprised of five sessions in total, including algebra, geometry and math theory. Each session contained smaller parts. The more puzzles the students solved, the more challenging it would be in the following questions, and the more time it would take them to finish the questions. All the teachers were outside the exam room. Through the massive disy screen, they could see how their students were faring. The international police focused the camera lens one after another on the students, trying to find out which of them had been controlled by the international drug cartel. In the office, Xia Jinyuan fixated his eyes on the three Vietnamese boys, whom Ye Jian had told him about. Three hours after the exam began, a Vietnamese boy stood up, cing his exam paper into a file pocket. With his head low, he walked past the other students. Here, zoom in. Xia Jinyuan pointed at the screen as the Vietnamese boy walked past one desk. His hand moved subtly, which was hard to notice. He took several screenshots and zoomed in for multiple times. A ck and small ball of paper slipped from the boys hand. As he switched to the next picture, he saw the ball of paper on a students desk and the student covered it with a piece of scrap paper. At the sight of this, two international police officers gave Xia Jinyuan a meaningful look. They took out their inte to inform their colleagues, who were disguised as the school guards, to pay attention to the whereabouts of the Vietnamese student. Outside the hall, Red Scorpion looked at his student who was walking towards him. Vigntly, he looked around. Done? he asked the student in their nativenguage. Even if someone could understand theirnguage, they would assume that he was asking whether the student had turned in the exam paper. Chapter 170 - Important Clues Chapter 170: Important Clues Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The boy seemed a bit pale. Nodding, he said timidly, Done. Teacher, you dont need me to do anything else, do you? I... I have not finished my exam. The exam? Do you want to continue taking the exam? Child, your sister is in their hands, your father is in prison, and your mother is waiting for you to go home. Are you sure you are still thinking about the exam? Red Scorpion sneered, raising his hands to pat on his students shoulders. A clever child knows how to choose. Go on, visit this university. The detecting head of the wiretap focused on the teacher and the student in the corner. As Xia Jinyuan heard the intermittent and subtle voices, he wrote down kidnapped sister, imprisoned father, and mother is waiting for her son on a piece of paper. He picked up the paper and read it for a while. And then, he tranted it into English before handing it to the international police. Important clues, he said. Okay, said a European police officer. He took over the paper, waved it and nced at it with a haughty look on his face. He gave a scornfulugh. I dont think we need these so-called important clues. All right, dude, you can go aside to rest, we will take care of things here from now on. Hisughter was so sarcastic as if he was holding the scribbling of a child rather than clues. Okay, and I hope everything goes well with your work, said Xia Jinyuan with confidence andposure. As he turned around, he said to anotherrade in casual clothes, Now that they are monitoring the targets, we can go back to rest for a while. They should definitely get some sleep to conserve their strength. The European police officers continued mocking them. God, I have never seen such useless military men like them. They behave like kids. What a headache. All right, dude. For gods sake, shut your mouth. They are very unfortunate already; no need to frustrate them, said another tall and strong man with brown eyes. He nced at the two soldiers as they walked away. God, they were so slim! he thought. Xia Jinyuan had walked to the door. As he opened the door, he turned around to look at the man. The bloodthirsty and ferocious look in his eyes made the man palpitate in fear. However, when the man looked at Xia Jinyuan again, all he saw was a gentle and refreshing smile on his handsome face. The man wondered if what he had seen was just an illusion. Ten minutes after the Vietnamese student left, another student also left the exam room. The Chinese students were still immersed in the exam. Sometimes, they frowned; and when they solved a problem, they would give a confident smile. In every Science Olympiad, the students from China always ranked at the top ces. Just like the former Chinese students, the students of this year were also detail-oriented with impressive logical thinking. When being interviewed by the Australian TV stations, Director Li answered with a calm smile, I have faith in every one of our students. They are enthusiastic about math and they see every exam as an exploration. So, their scores dont matter anymore. What matters is that they love math. If they take the exam just for fame, they cannot find the true meaning of the math exploration. Friendship came before thepetition. What a nice spirit! But the Chinese students were sparing no efforts in thispetition. Because no one wanted to end up in thest ce! Undeniably, they were indeed enthusiastic about math. The moment when they finally solved a difficult puzzle after longtime contemtion, they would understand the euphoria of Pythagoras as he eximed: All things are numbers! Chapter 171 - Proud of You

Chapter 171: Proud of You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian had finished answering all the questions way before one in the afternoon. Although her mind was not upied by thepetition, she reviewed her exam paper carefully before putting down her pen. But she did not leave the exam room. In the eyes of the other Chinese students, her presence was very soothing. She did not get up until it was one oclock. She was the first Chinese student who went out of the exam room. Director Li and the other three teachers gave their student a warm and encouraging hug one by one. Good girl, we are proud of you. And I will not let you down, said Ye Jian, smiling. Now that she could live her life once again, she would not let any wonderful things slip away from her. This was the life she needed! She could create unlimited miracles in her limited lifetime! Ye Jian, we believe that our whole country will be proud of you! said Director Li, deeply approving this incredible girl from the depths of his heart. Did the ranking in thepetition not matter? Actually, it did! But it was not about gaining fame or wealth! It was a chance to prove to the world that Chinese students could be as good as those from other countries! Someday, if someone didnt care about rankings anymore, it would mean that he had reached a peak with no rivals. After hugging the teachers, the students hugged with one another. In a foreign country, they could only feel a true sense of belonging when spending time with people from their home country. As the Vietnamese students walked out from the exam room, they seemed a bit pale. After walking past Ye Jian, a boy paused his pace with a hostile look in his eyes. He was the one who had conflicts with the Chinese students before. Its too early for you to feel happy! he said in heavily-ented English. This time, he didnt have the guts to call them invaders anymore. And Ye Jian was not the girl who always suffered in silence any longer. She would not make apromise, especially at a moment like this. Staring at the boy with a sharp and cold look in her eyes, she sneered. Thats none of your business. We are happy all the time. Two more days to go. Lets see who will win in the end! said the boy fiercely. More and more students were exiting the exam room, and his teachers were waiting for him in the front, so he walked away after that trash-talk. Although the boy had left, Ye Jian gave him her answer anyway. Take care then. Lets wait and see, she said slowly. The Chinese students, who had heard the whole conversation, smiled and gave Ye Jian a thumbs-up. It was a virtue to be polite and gentle. But if anyone bullied you and you happened to have the strength to strike back, you must show no mercy to the bully! The smile on Ye Jians face was as bright as the sunshine. Looking at her, Gao Yiyang, who always had an indifferent countenance, gave a smile as well. Just like in school, she would take revenge on those who bullied her. His impression of Ye Jian, who seemed like a fragile and obedient girl, was getting vague. Sometimes he wondered if that was just an illusion. The real Ye Jian was bright, confident, and attractive. But he didnt hug Ye Jian as freely as the other students did. Instead, he said to Director Li, My father will arrive in about 10 minutes so I probably will have lunch with him. Chapter 172 - Extraordinarily Rich

Chapter 172: Extraordinarily Rich

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Father? Director Li froze a bit at this address which indicated that the son was not very close to his dad. Before Director Li could say anything, a ck sedan had driven towards their way slowly. Under the sunlight, the lines of the car body seemed exceptionally smooth and impressive. Even an amateur to the car industry would know that this car was extremely expensive! Gao Yiyang stopped smiling when he saw the car. When the car stopped, he said to Director Li with a cold look in his eyes, Here he is. He arrived on time, which is very rare. He didnt conceal the sarcasm in his tone at all. In all his memory, this was the first time his father arrived ten minutes ahead of the scheduled time. The appearance of Gao Yiyangs father shocked the Chinese students. Tall and handsome, he contained a kind of dominant energy like an overlord. One could see from his demeanors that he was a very powerful and sessful businessman. Director Li was greeting him. Even when he was smiling, he didnt have the amiable aura. Ye Jian looked at him and then at Gao Yiyang... It was very rare that a father and his son looked nearly identical. Its inconvenient for me to have lunch outside, Mr. Gao, Director Li smiled and turned down the invitation from this celebrity, who frequently appeared in the financial news in China. Just bring Gao Yiyang back to the hotel before six this afternoon. Patting on Gao Yiyangs shoulders, Director Li said to him gently, Remember to return to the hotel before six. You have exams tomorrow. The boy had put on a straight face since his father showed up. From the indifferent look on Gao Yiyangs face, its evident that he did not want to spend much time with his father. Director Li was in no position to point it out bluntly, so she just reminded him toe back to the hotel for the sake of the exams tomorrow. Gao Yiyangs father didnt insist. He pulled out a cell phone, which was just like an antique in Ye Jians eyes, and dialed a series of numbers. He was informing his assistant to cancel the dinner reservation tonight. Meanwhile, Ye Jian was looking at somewhere behind Gao Yiyangs father. Red Scorpion was talking with a tourist. A Vietnamese boy standing beside Red Scorpion seemed rather nervous. Under the sunlight, his thin shoulders seemed to be trembling subtly. Close the first deal at eight tonight. He is responsible for it, said Red Scorpion. Having discovered the abnormality of his student, he ced his hands on the boys shoulders, giving him a warning in Vietnamese. Remember, I need the US dors. The tourist was wearing a baseball cap, of which the front had covered his face. Ye Jian saw him make an okay gesture with his hand. Their conversationsted one minute. This figure was strange to Ye Jian. Searching her memory of the past two days, Ye Jian was certain that she had never seen this man. After walking past the fountain in the square, the man vanished from the campus very soon. The ck sedan drove slowly in front of Ye Jian, blocking her sight. It was taking Gao Yiyang away from the campus. A Maybach of a limited edition. How rich is Gao Yiyangs family? said a boy with surprise after Gao Yiyang and his father were gone. There are only ten cars of this type in the world. No matter how wealthy you are, you might not be able to get one of these excellent cars. Thanks to Gao Yiyangs father, the students had another topic to talk about as they headed to the cafeteria of the University of Sydney. After lunch, the teachers led the students to tour around the University of Sydney, one of the most beautiful universities in the world. Its extensivewns, its high towers, as well as its other unique and charmingndscapes, had attracted numerous tourists. Chapter 173 - Don’t Bother to Guess Xia Jinyuan’s Mind

Chapter 173: Dont Bother to Guess Xia Jinyuans Mind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The most beautiful time is the examination season, whichsts from thest ten days of October to November. At that time, the campus is filled with blue and violet flowers, which are just gorgeous. Although Yang Ye had never been to the University of Sydney before, she was aware of these details. It was clear that she was truly fond of this school. After chatting with the students, Ye Jian realized that over half of them had already prepared to study abroad. They would go abroad after their high school graduation. Whenever this topic was brought up, Ye Jian would smile and remain silent. She was certain that the school she was going to attend would not be a foreign one. Even if an overseas university gave her an offer, she would not ept it. A silver sedan drove into the campus. Ye Jian saw Red Scorpion and three boys get in it. iming that she was tired, Ye Jian went back to the hotel with several boys in advance. These were the students who had no intention of studying abroad. The four of them went back to the hotel together. After they entered the elevator, they smiled at each other and understood why they were here. They agreed to meet at half past five and then went back to their rooms separately. The string of hair which Ye Jian ced in the door lock was still there. She closed the door gently. There was no scent of any stranger in her room, meaning that Red Scorpion did not enter her room while she was gone. Ye Jian pulled out themunication device hidden beneath the mattress. She even wore the earpieces while she was asleep, just as what Xia Jinyuan had instructed. Besides, she was indeed a bit tired after a five-hour, highly-challenging exam. And Xia Jinyuan had told her to conserve as much as energy as possible in the limited time. As soon as she put on the earpieces, she heard Xia Jinyuans leisurely and low-pitched voice from the other end. You are sote. Would you like toe upstairs to have some Chinese instant noodles? Its three in the afternoon. Toote for lunch and too early for dinner, answered Ye Jian cozily while lying in the soft bed. I dont have the habit of eating an extra meal. I have consumed too many of my brain cells this morning. Right now, I just want to rest. Xia Jinyuans room was directly above of Ye Jians, which was why he could get into Ye Jians room from her windowst night. Was it very difficult? Did you finish all the questions? he asked with a soft look in his eyes. He participated in the Science Olympiad before, so he understood how challenging it could be. Sometimes it took him two to three pieces of paper to write down his solution to one geometry puzzle. Its all right. I finished it one hour in advance and I reviewed it. No problem, I think. Im a bit tired, I want to rest, said Ye Jian, closing her eyes. It seemed that Xia Jinyuans voice had dispelled her anxiety, making her feel quiet and peaceful. Breathing slowly, Ye Jian stopped frowning. Apanied by his melodious voice, she fell asleep. Listening to the light breathing sounds from the earpieces, Xia Jinyuan made a sensuous curve on his mouth. The girl must be very tired that she fell asleep so soon. Sweet dreams. No need to think of anything. I am right here. He said softly with a gentle smile, which was no less than a miracle in the eyes of hisrade, Xu Yu. Bewildered, Xia Jinyuan tilted his head to look at the strange expression of hisrade. What? asked Xia Jinyuan. You... Xu Yu seemed a bit serious. He paused to reorganize his words. And then, he continued, I know who you were talking to just now. If anyone doesnt know about the situation here, they would assume you were talking to your girlfriend. Chapter 174 - Right and Wrong

Chapter 174: Right and Wrong

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan and Xu Yu did not serve in the same military unit. Xu Yu was a border defense armed police officer in Yunnan Province and had cooperated with Xia Jinyuan twice in border patrol. It was not until they met each other that they realized they were both in this operation. Raising his eyebrows and leaning against a soft pillow on the bed, Xia Jinyuan said, Shes a very interesting girl. I would consider seeking her to be my girlfriend if she were a bit older. Jaw-dropping, Xu Yu said, Hold on. The militaryw forbids you to do so. Fourteen years old. You... you are a monster. During private times, they could talk about some topics freely. Xu Yu, I mean I would consider it when she grows older, said Xia Jinyuan, bursting intoughter. She was too young right now. Xia Jinyuan would not take any action until she turned 18 at least. Another thing was the girl had no idea of romance at this age, which was good for her. She needed to spend her time studying rather than flirting. You scared the hell out of me! You must be aware that you are a monk and you should act like one! said Xu Yu, relieved. These soldiers, who executed deadly missions on a daily basis, liked calling themselves monks. And as monks, they should abide by the rules and regtions and discipline themselves! A soldier serving in such a dangerous military unit might not be able to see the sunrise of tomorrow. Hence, theres no need to waste the time of the girl. Xia Jinyuan gave a wry smile. Its not that I dare not date her, I am just waiting for the right timing. When that moment arrived, and she thought he was a not bad person, he would give it a try. d that you have understood. Dont have any desire until you turn 35. Xu Yu was seven years older than him. Basically, the soldiers fighting at the frontier, such as themselves, would transfer to other positions or retire from the army before 35. Therefore, they dared not waste time on the girls before they settled down. It was not an easy topic. Since Xia Jinyuan had organized some clues, the two of them started to discuss the operation very soon. After dinner, Director Li, frowning and seemingly concerned, went outside and back to the hotel several times. Gao Yiyang, who agreed to be back at the hotel by six, did note back on time, making Director Li a bit worried. Trying to contact Gao Yiyangs father, Director Li realized that he did not leave his contact methods. Ye Jian and Yang Ye were on their way back to their room when Director Li waved at them. Ye Jian,e over here. Yang Ye, go upstairs. The rest of the Chinese students were behind them. Feeling concerned, Director Li added, Stay in your rooms and do anything you like. If you need help, call Mrs. Yu. At a moment like this, she must make sure that every students whereabouts were under control. When the rest of the students had gone upstairs, Director Li looked at Ye Jian and sighed. Do you have the contact methods of Gao Yiyangs family in China? He gave me two phone numbers, but no one has answered the phone. Its almost seven oclock and he has not returned. What if he has had an ident... What a teacher feared the most was that an ident urred to any student when they were taking examinations abroad. The consequences would be unimaginable. Unfortunately, Ye Jian didnt know his family phone number in China. But she did know a phone number in Australia. Try this number. Its the cell phone number of his fathers assistant, said Ye Jian. She recollected the numbers which Gaos father had dialed to cancel dinner reservation. Try it. It should be correct. Chapter 175 - Ye Jian is Putting Herself in Danger

Chapter 175: Ye Jian is Putting Herself in Danger

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As antiqued as Gao Yiyangs fathers cell phone was, the disy of the number keys was the same as that of modern cell phones. ording to the way Gao Yiyangs father moved his fingers as he dialed the phone, the numbers stated by Ye Jian should be correct. Director Li felt a bit relieved as she heard about the contact method of the assistant of Gao Yiyangs father. How lucky that you know it. Come, lets ask the receptionist to dial this number. It was Bale who was working at the front desk. Blinking secretly at Ye Jian, he smiled and dialed the phone number for Director Li. The assistant of Gao Yiyangs father answered the phone. A few minutester, he contacted Gao Yiyangs father. Its your ssmate. You want to say something to her? said Gao Yiyangs father with a cold look in his eyes. His only son didnt bother to look at him. Shes concerned about you. Speak to her. Gritting his teeth, Gao Yiyang turned around and took over the phone. Hello? he said. And then he heard Ye Jians clear voice. Where are you? You promised to be back at the hotel half an hour ago. In front of Ye Jian, Director Li wrote down a line of words, which Ye Jian repeated to Gao Yiyang. Sorry, I am on my way, said Gao Yiyang. He didnt expect it was Ye Jian who called him, but his tone became less indifferent. I will be back at the hotel in ten minutes. Bye. He hung up the phone. Swiftly, Ye Jian put the speaker back onto thendline phone. He said he would be back in ten minutes. Dont worry, just go have dinner. As soon as she put down the phone, it rang again. This time, the receptionist answered it. Excuse me, said Bale to Ye Jian politely. Its your friend. She said it was an emergency. It was an urgent call from Yang Ye, who asked Ye Jian to go to the supermarket immediately. Director Li didnt know where the supermarket was. Bale led Ye Jian to the supermarket. Since Ye Jian needed to buy female products, she turned down Balespany, indicating that she had known the way back to the hotel. Alone, she went into the supermarket to purchase underpants and tampons for Yang Ye. The time was past seven oclock. Just like the cities in China, the streetmps in Sydney had lit up and the traffic was very busy. The sidewalks were a bit dimmed as the streetmps were blocked by the tall trees alongside the streets. The figures of a few pedestrians were vaguely visible. Carrying a weightless bag, Ye Jian walked back to the hotel. About one kilometer from the hotel, she saw Gao Yiyang in front of her. Pacing slowly, he seemed absent-minded. Ye Jian stopped walking and pursed her lips. But in the end, she decided to chase after him. Excuse me, excuse me! apologized Gao Yiyang. When Ye Jian was a few meters away from Gao Yiyang, she saw the preupied Gao Yiyang bumping into a boy who was running while holding something in his arms. Ssh! The items in the boys arm fell onto the ground between them. Both of them were shocked. And they both bent over. Ye Jian had moved aside. The boy Gao Yiyang ran into was none other than the Vietnamese boy! Tell your ssmate to leave, Ye Jian, said Xia Jinyuan sternly from the earpieces. Ye Jians n was to keep hiding until the Vietnamese boy walked away. After she heard Xia Jinyuans instruction, she walked out from the dark with a serious countenance. Chapter 176 - Danger, Ye Jian!

Chapter 176: Danger, Ye Jian!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Vietnamese boy looked pale and his body exuded a death-like desperation. Getting a few steps closer with a heavy heart, Ye Jian felt the hair on her back bristle against the night wind. Danger! Danger! Theres Danger! A voice was yelling incessantly from the bottom of Ye Jians heart, telling her to stop walking forward as there could be a danger, a fatal danger! Why are you still here? The teachers are waiting for you to return. Turning and walking away from danger was definitely not her approach. As she stepped closer, she saw the Vietnamese boys eyes brightening up like fireworks as if he had sensed hope upon her and Gao Yiyangs presences. The Vietnamese boy and Gao Yiyang both grabbed onto one handle of the ck bag. Gao Yiyang, however, did not sense anything peculiar, turned his head and asked. Ye Jian, why are you here... Surprised by Ye Jians sudden appearance, Gao Yiyang did not notice anything unusual with the Vietnamese boy. Nevertheless, Ye Jian did. She saw the boy abruptly jerking on the bulging bag. Ssh! As Gao Yiyang turned around, several packets fell out from the opened zipper. It was the Vietnamese boy who unzipped the ck bag! As Ye Jian withdrew her vision, she could sense tremendous desperation from the Vietnamese boy even from several meters away. Wait a second, said Gao Yiyang to Ye Jian. Realizing that he had torn apart the bag, Gao Yiyang bent over and tried to pick up the items from the ground. Just before Gao Yiyang could touch the items, two figures suddenly appeared from behind the dark pavement and covered his mouth. Immediately, the figures dragged Gao Yiyang toward a parked car next to the roadside. Everything happened so fast that Ye Jian had no time to think but to start chasing after him. Fall back! Ye Jian! Xia Jinyuans harsh voice came through the earpiece. Toote, Captain Xia, said Ye Jian rapidly as she saw someone dashing toward her. It was the Vietnamese boy who unzipped the bag. Theyve got Gao Yiyang, I have to get him back! In the darkness, Xia Jinyuans handsome face looked cold. I will go find you, Ye Jian! He promised solemnly in a deep voice. He knew that Ye Jians action was correct, someone must know the whereabouts of Gao Yiyang! And Ye Jian was their only choice. I have never doubted... said Ye Jian in a gentle voice. As she retreated in horror, she yanked off the earpieces which were hidden behind her long hair and stuffed them into the bag that contained tampons and underpants. I have never doubted your loyalty or yourmitment because you are a fearless military soldier! You are the spear of your country and the shield of your people! What are you doing? Help... help! As the kidnappers covered her mouth, her voice became muffled. Feigning a horrified look, she stared at the people quickly approaching her. And the next thing, she was pushed into the car parked next to the dark roadside which had few pedestrians. Ye Jians voice vaguely came through the earpieces until it gradually became inaudible. In the end, it turned dead silent. Calmly, Xia Jinyuan said to Xu Yu, Stick to our n. Leave the kidnapped student to Ye Jian. Xu Yus palms were covered with sweat. I believe in you; therefore, I believe in Ye Jian as well. Chapter 177 - The Kidnap Is Not About Money

Chapter 177: The Kidnap Is Not About Money

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In a moment like this, Xu Yu knew very well that he had to treat Ye Jian as hisrade. With faith,es hope! Much unlike the International Police, who only felt hopelessly doomed as they realized that two students participating in the Science Olympiad contest had been kidnapped. In their opinion, the kidnap would inevitably result in the loss of two lives. There was no way to keep an incident like this from Director Li. Right now, Director Li and three other teachers were sitting in a room with ashened looks on their faces. So now, is waiting all that we can do? Director Li inquired with the International Police. Yes, Sir, all we can do is wait, said Bale, the hotel server, who was also an International Police. He gazed at Director Li, and his words were hopeless. We cant operate right away because Jian and the boy are in the hands of a veryplicated criminal gang. Director Li felt dizzy. He must contact the embassy! Immediately! Two Chinese students had fallen into the hands of a dangerous criminal gang and even the International Police seemed helpless! Could he trust them? No, he could only trust his own people! Director Li got the phone number from the Chinese embassy when they provided reception for the twelve candidates representing China. The Chinese military had already reached out to the embassy five minutes after Ye Jian was kidnapped. Director Li made his phone call ten minutes after the kidnap incident and was told that the Chinese Military was already on the move. Standing during the phone call, Director Li finally lost strength in his knees and copsed onto the bed. Thank god! In a crucial moment like this, only his home country was trustworthy. In the car, Gao Yiyang finally calmed down after struggling a bit. When he saw Ye Jian had also been kidnapped, he realized that struggling was futile. The kidnappers were tall and strong foreign men. Their thick full beards made them look almost identical. Disregarding the students they had kidnapped, they started chatting recklessly in a heavily-ented Australian English as soon as they got in the car. Thanks to their negligence, Gao Yiyang and Ye Jian could convenientlymunicate in private. Gao Yiyang moved closer to Ye Jian and tightened his lips. Dont be afraid, they are just after money. He gently whispered in Chinese. Dont make any noise. If you want to cry, do so after they leave. Lets see where they are taking us first. Although he had calmed down, he did not realize that this kidnap was not about money. However, as for someone who had been kidnapped before, surely it was understandable that he thought of it this way. Ye Jian was impressed by hisposure. It was umon to see a boy calm down just after struggling briefly. It will be suspicious if we are not frightened at all. It makes sense to cry a little after being kidnapped, said Ye Jian in a low-pitched and tearful tone. Gao Yiyang couldnt tell whether she was scared or not. In the car, there were four kidnappers, including a driver and a man in the passenger seat who had been on the phone the whole time since he got in the car. None of them paid any attention to the two students, they were immersed in their conversations as soon as the door closed shut. Chapter 178 - The Arrogant Kidnappers Chapter 178: The Arrogant Kidnappers As soon as the man in the passenger seat spoke, Ye Jian realized that he was the man who was pushing the dining cart out of the elevator the other day. He was one of the criminal suspects being hunted by the International Police. Yes, things are a bit messy, but lucky for us, they are just two students. Yes, right, we should stick to our original n. I dont want to wait any longer. Just leave the rest to Red Scorpion to worry about. Ha-ha! The man bluntly spoke out in English, not even slightly concerned that the two students might understand what he had said. Ye Jians eyes darkened. The man was so unconcerned, indicating that he was certain the two students would not leak his words to another soul. Because the dead wont talk! Indeed, she was undaunted. In her past life, due to the hardships Ye Ying inflicted upon her, her heart had grew as strong and tough as a rock. She only knew survival, not fear. At this very moment in her current life, Ye Jian appreciated what Ye Ying had done to her in her past life, shaping her into who she is today. She had nothing to fear. A pair of slender and cold hands soundlessly grabbed Ye Jians hands. Subconsciously, Ye Jian wanted to shake them off. Instead, the cold hands held on even tighter that she could feel the sweaty palms on the back of her hands. Its not money that they want, said Gao Yiyang. Even in a muffled voice, Ye Jian could sense the trembling in his voice. The 15-year-old boy became scared despite how calm he tried to be, because he too, now understood why the man talking on the phone was so unscrupulous. Ye Jian sighed in her heart and stopped pulling her hands away. She did have problems with him in school, only because he used her of upsetting Ye Ying so much that Ye Ying had to be hospitalized. Later on, though they had some more misunderstandings, he had still apologized when he realized it was Ye Ying who yed the tricks. Considering these aspects, Gao Yiyang was at least a boy who could tell right from wrong. Congrattions, your spection is correct. All we can do is wait for the right timing, said Ye Jian very lightly. Sighing, she slowly pulled away her hands, as she found it ufortable being held by others. Lets see where they are taking us. At least we are not in danger right now. The man said they would stick to their n, which meant that the deal was going on as usual. Prior to closing the deal, no clever men would want anyplications, such as killing two candidates participating in the Science Olympiad in Australia. With everyone in Australia focused on the Science Olympiad, no matter how arrogant the criminals were, they would not murder the students while conducting their filthy business in private. Money was their priority while the two lives in their hands were easily disposable at any time. Gao Yiyang tightened his lips into a straight line. He sensed that this kidnap had something to do with the Vietnamese boy earlier. If this was the case, then he had implicated Ye Jian in this. He nced at Ye Jian, whose countenance was covered by her long hair, and could not make out her current thoughts. The only thing he knew was that Ye Jian was not frightened at all. The moment she pulled away her hands without hesitation, he knew that she didnt need his constion. Ye Jians behaviors were new to Gao Yiyang, who had just realized how calm she was. The night was dark as usual. It didnt change because of anyone or anything. While Director Li was waiting anxiously back at the hotel, Gao Yiyang was pushed off the car. Chapter 179 - Guns Pointed at Heads

Chapter 179: Guns Pointed at Heads

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Ye Jian got off the car, a pair of hairy hands grabbed the bag which she was holding in her arms. Instead of losing grip, Ye Jian took out a packet of tampons from the bag. Crying abashedly, she stuttered in English in a fearful tone, Do men need this? Do... do you need this? As the other three kidnappers saw the tampons, they burst intoughter. The man who grabbed the bag alsoughed, but he suddenly pulled out a pistol from behind and ced it against Ye Jians forehead. With a fake smile on his face, he said, Kid, dont mess with me. Although a gun was pointing at her head, Ye Jian became increasingly calm. She didnt scream, instead, she opened her eyes wildly, trying to look like she was about to copse due to fear. Actually, Ye Jians attention was on the pistol and she tried to figure out its make. It was a 180mm-long, Beretta 8000 Cougar F-model pistol with 15-round magazine capacity and ambidextrous safety levers. She thought she might need a pistol on her escape tonight. Boom! The hairy foreign man intimidated lightly. When he and the other kidnappers saw the frightened look on the girls face, theyughed even louder and more brazenly. From their indifferentughter, it seemed certain that they didnt give a damn if they killed two more people. Thats enough, Jenny, said the man on the passenger seat. As he got off the car, his brown eyes nced at Ye Jian, then at the female products. He told the man to loosen his grip. I assume you wont be needing these things anymore very soon. He gave a meaningful smile at Ye Jian. Despite his smile, his voice was intimidatingly chilly. All right, guys, stop teasing them. Theyve been behaving quite well. I prefer a quick disposal, thrilling and satisfying, said someone,ughing. What the gang didnt notice was that there was a more ferocious look in Ye Jians eyes. Standing in a dark alley without streetmps, Gao Yiyang felt so pale and sweat was seeping from his forehead. Creak. Creak. As a rusted iron door opened slowly, the deafening sound of heavy metal music tore apart the silent night. Gao Yiyang and Ye Jian were pushed into a colorful world, a KTV overwhelmed by ring lights, incessant music, and a crowd that was dancing insanely on the dance floor. Nobody in the bar noticed the group. The criminal suspects in the front even greeted the servers at the bar. They walked across the dance floor into the bar counter, turned at a corner and appeared before a bright elevator. Still holding onto her bag, Ye Jian crouched like a quail, hoping to reduce her presence as much as possible. All right, let our little friends wait in the room next door. We will y with them after midnight, said the man in the front,ughing. He even patted Gao Yiyang on his shoulders. When the elevator reached the eighth floor, he left, arrogantly. This was his territory. Surely, he could do whatever he wanted. Click. As the room was locked, Ye Jian exhaled a sigh of relief. Chapter 180 - Major Xia on the Move

Chapter 180: Major Xia on the Move

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she took out the tampons from her bag earlier, Ye Jian was staking a bet on a mans ego against the kidnappers vignce. As it turned out, her judgment was correct. Leaning against the cold wall, Ye Jian exhaled a sigh of relief. She was carrying a localizer and amunication device with her. All she had to do was send her location to Xia Jinyuan! As for the International Police... well, she didnt trust them! On the other hand, Gao Yiyang was looking around for escape routes. Ssh. As he pulled open a heavy curtain, he saw a faint light of the streemps through the dark brown sliding ss. Overjoyed, he reached out his hands to push the sliding window, but the window remained still. Obviously, it had been sealed. Ye Jian,e here. Instead of giving up, he turned around and said to Ye Jian, who was leaning against the wall. We need to find a way to pry this ss window open. Gao Yiyang acted calmly so that he could even search for ways to escape. Undoubtedly, his behavior had somewhat put Ye Jians mind at ease. There was no surveince camera in the room, so they were not being watched. Turning her back on Gao Yiyang, Ye Jian put the earpieces into her ears. The earpieces had no signal due to the far distance. And then, she took out the localizer, which was smaller than her palm, and inputted a series of numbers. Beep, beep, beep. The signal was soon heard. The code she sent out went through a series of processing and transcoding. Finally, it appeared on Balesptop server. Xia, here! The reason Bale became the police officer meeting with Ye Jian in the hotel was that he used to work with the Chinese military. This time, when no one stood up to help, he took the initiative to offer assistance in the operation of the Chinese Military. Both Xia Jinyuan and Xu Yu were in the room. As they heard the signal from the server, they almost simultaneously rushed to the front of theptop. Clicking, zooming in, localizing, confirming... In less than two minutes, they had identified Ye Jians location. Its Kings Cross. A ce rampant with drugs, gangs, and brothels. Damn it. That ce is full of our enemies. Its a bit difficult to rescue Jian, said Bale angrily. He mmed the table after he saw the location clearly. Xia, you need to catch Red Scorpion. Leave Jian to us. Xia Jinyuan felt relieved as he confirmed Ye Jians location. He said to Xu Yu, We are leaving in three minutes. And then he said to Bale, Thanks, my friend. We can take care of this issue. But right now, lets get rid of Red Scorpion first. Bale was not a frontier mission policeman, so he could not go with Xia Jinyuan. Worried, he said, Be careful. The Sydney police had made so much effort to control that ce but they had failed. He pondered for a moment and pulled out a pistol from under his pillow on his bed. Take it, pal, you will need it. Xia Jinyuan and Xu Yu both had guns, but Ye Jian didnt. Xia Jinyuan caught the gun and checked the magazine, which carried a maximum capacity of 15 rounds. Raising his eyebrows, he reassembled the gun deftly. With an elegant but somewhat frivolous smile on his face, he said, It would be better if I can have one more magazine with full rounds. I would feel safer that way. Bale shrugged without anyments. Smiling, he took out a magazine from under his nightstand and tossed it to Xia Jinyuan. Good luck, pal. Chapter 181 - Nothing to Fear

Chapter 181: Nothing to Fear

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The night was young with various groups of men and women flirting on the Kings Cross street. There were men who wore very little clothing and women who dressed seductively. Even the office workers in suits and leather shoes were also flirting with the sexy women. Instead of drinking, people here gulped down one ss of beer after another. Soon, the street became full of drunkards. Though they were singing, screaming, and even hugging trees and wiggling, nobody made fun of them. This was the famous red light district, where any kind of oddity would be tolerated. The rooms inside the building had excellent sound instion. No matter how noisy the outside world was, the inside remained quiet. After sending out the signals, Ye Jian quietly waited for Xia Jinyuans further instructions. Now that he got her address, he woulde to save her. That was how much she trusted him. Take a break. Theres no rush for that, said Ye Jian inly to Gao Yiyang, who was still trying to pry open the window. After the fourth failed attempt to open the window, Gao Yiyang did as told and sat down. Instead of sitting next to Ye Jian, he sat in front of her, face to face. Frowning, he stared at Ye Jian and said in a deep voice, You dont seem scared at all. Neither do you. Ye Jian smiled gently. She had always been absolutely calm andposed. Theres no need to feel frightened for the things that already happened, because there is still hope. And theres no need to feel scared for the things that have not yet happened. For the numerous questions Gao Yiyang had in mind for her, her speech was the answer to them all. After a long silence, Gao Yiyang gave a self-mocking smile. You are right. Its me who didnt understand the situation here. Sarcasm swept through Gao Yiyangs indifferent look as if he suddenly remembered something. Then he returned to silence. Hands in the paper bag, Ye Jian didnt respond. Her slender fingers slid over the gun... She felt safe with a gun in her hands. A shot from the gun would have broken the sealed window. But she couldnt do it now. Not until Xia Jinyuan contacted her. She had no idea where Red Scorpion or the Vietnamese boy was. Since the foreign criminals who were doing business with Red Scorpion imed to get rid of Ye Jian after midnight, she assumed that Red Scorpion and the Vietnamese boy were nearby. The Chinese military had been monitoring Red Scorpion atrge. This meant that the flow of drugs had also been put under surveince. What Ye Jian needed to do was wait for the timing to escape with Gao Yiyang. The Western man, who had lost his pistol, searched again outside of the hotel. Not able to find a trace of the gun, he cursed and returned to the bar. He had no clue when he had lost his pistol or who had stolen it. He could only me himself for his carelessness. It was legal for individuals to hold guns in this area. Therefore, if anyone had found his gun, it was not unlikely that he/she had kept it for himself/herself. Upstairs, the foreign criminal suspect had established contact with Red Scorpion. The deal was supposed to be carried out at a ce designated by Red Scorpion, but he moved it to the bar. The reason was very simple, his student was too naughty! The Vietnamese student was crouching in a car for Red Scorpion had beat him harshly. Painful as he was, he dared not cry out. Shivering in fear was another Vietnamese boy who sat next to him holding a ck bag. Chapter 182 - A Promise is A Promise Chapter 182: A Promise is A Promise Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The change of the transaction ce made Red Scorpions gloomy eyes brim with an intimidating and ferocious look. Without looking at his two students, he stepped on the gas pedal, driving straight towards Kings Cross Street. Boom. A pickup truck suddenly surpassed him and cut in front of him. It was hard to tell whether the pickup truck driver had blocked Red Scorpions speeding car on purpose or not. G Wang, its your turn. Smiling in the pickup truck, Xia Jinyuan informed other soldiers on this operation to surpass him. He seemed rxed like he was in a car race. Boom. Another pickup truck outran Red Scorpions car and then surpassed Xia Jinyuan... Red Scorpion nced at the pickup trucks that kept surpassing him with a poker-face. As he stepped on the gas pedal once again, he turned his car to the outermostne, which was another road leading to Kings Cross Street. Having sessfully driven his enemy out of the shortcut, Xia Jinyuan stared in front sharply and headed towards Ye Jians location. Men and women were still dancing and drinking crazily in the KTV. Nobody cared what sort of stealthy business was being conducted here. Even if they knew, they would not pay too much attention to it. Because this was a ce for drug dealing. At 9:40 pm, Ye Jian, who was resting with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes to the voice of Xia Jinyuaning from her earpieces. Are you scared? Or do you feel excited? You know me, Captain Xia. His voice had a soothing power, which instantly calmed down Ye Jians nerves. Everything is well. We are being locked in a room on the fourth floor of a bar. I guess we are safe until midnight. But Im not sure what will happen after midnight. Gao Yiyang was also resting with his eyes closed. When he heard Ye Jian speaking, he thought she was just uttering nonsense in her sleep. But after listening to her words clearly, Gao Yiyang stood up abruptly. Dumbstruck, he gazed at Ye Jian. Captain Xia? Who... Who was she talking to? How did she get in touch with people outside? Gao Yiyangs head was overwhelmed by a myriad of questions and felt a bit dizzy from standing up too fast. He saw Ye Jian smiling gently and speaking with someone at a moderate speed which made him wonder if he was hallucinating. Both of us are fine. The kidnappers are not very alert since we are just students. Proceed with your operation first. I can protect myself. Within one hour or so after Ye Jian sent out her location, Xia Jinyuan arrived. He must have tried his best not to waste a single minute. She knew he woulde. She never doubted him. When Xia Jinyuan heard his little foxs innocent and calm voice, he realized that she was safe and sound. A warm smile appeared on his handsome but cold face. Okay, wait for my good news. We will meet before midnight. He assured Ye Jian that he would meet her before any danger would bestow upon her. A mans promise inadvertently delivered in a time like this was as good as gold. If I can get myself out, you wont have toe over, Ye Jian answered, smiling with her bright and witty eyes. Its a rare opportunity for actualbat. I want to be a part of it. Chapter 183 - The Brave Little Fox

Chapter 183: The Brave Little Fox

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was a brave little fox. She was not scared at all. Hidden in the dark while waiting for the criminals to appear, Xia Jinyuan smiled. Alright then, take care of yourself. Since she wanted to participate in an actualbat, he would grant her this opportunity. He would clear the obstacles outside before she woulde out. Slowly, Gao Yiyang approached Ye Jian and sat to her left. Gazing at her ear, he said, You... can contact the people outside. It was an affirmative sentence. Yes, I can. Ye Jian pulled up her long, ck hair, revealing the tiny ck earpieces. They are the soldiers of the Chinese Military and they are outside right now. They will solve the problems outside before midnight and rescue us. Shivering, Gao Yiyang closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he tried to hide his self-mockery, and said, So, we are just waiting now, right? But what did she mean by I would get myself out if I could? Gao Yiyang wanted to ask her, but he couldnt. She had established contact with the people outside one hour ago, but in the past hour of suffering, she remained silent and kept it from Gao Yiyang. What did it mean? She didnt trust him? Or she didnt bother to talk to him? Gao Yiyang felt deeply frustrated. The boy sounded a bit angry and upset. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes and looked at him calmly. Smiling, she said, I didnt tell you about this earlier, because you would be more unsettled if I didnt hear back from them. And I am being honest with you now because I am sure someone is going to rescue us. All we need to do is wait. She paused as she saw the boy trying to conceal his changing emotions with an indifferent look. Her smile became brighter. If no one contacts me, that means thismunication device is useless! Did she mean that it would be better for him if she didnt give him hope in the first ce? Because if hope was lost, he would be the one to get hurt eventually. Gao Yiyangs expression froze, he lowered his eyes and shoulders feebly. There was nothing he could say. Ye Jian was far more considerate than he was. She took care of his feelings at such an unbearable moment... Burying his head in his arms, Gao Yiyang let out a bitter smile. Just like what his father had said, his so-called intelligence and invible self-esteem were nothing but a joke to others. Since he stopped asking, Ye Jian stopped exining. Her exnation was clear enough. Whether Gao Yiyang could understand or not was his problem. Time passed away slowly. At 10:30 pm, Red Scorpion appeared near the KTV, along with a trembling student walking beside him. Walk through here. Remember. Deliver the goods and get the money! Without the money, dont bothering back! The boy moved his lips, trying to say something. As he saw the fierce look on Red Scorpions face, he held the ck bag tightly and marched toward the sinful ce. He could not look back. Red Scorpion, who never conducted deals in person, did not allow him to look back! Hes here, Nick. Someone closed the window and informed Nick, who was waiting for his goods in the KTV. Nick was also the number one target pursued by the International Police. As usual, Red Scorpion sent his student to deliver the goods. Showing a violent look on his rough face, Nick took arge puff of his cigar. The green beast tattoos on his arms were revealed as he folded his muscr arms in front of his chest. Tell him that I dont have much patience. What he implied was that Red Scorpion should deliver the goods personally. Chapter 184 - In Danger Chapter 184: In Danger Just like vipers, the criminals quietly exposed themselves and revealed their fangs. Stealthily making every move, they left no trace behind so as to not be caught. Due to an ident caused by the Vietnamese student, Nick did not want a third party to be involved in this deal. As for Red Scorpion, he did not want to leave evidence behind or lose his goods. The heavy metal music continued to y as people came and left the KTV. Xia Jinyuan and Xu Yu made their way into the crowd. The scent of sweat and perfume had interwoven into the decadent music dance floor. Red Scorpion was right in front of them with his student standing beside him. It seemed that few people noticed that an underage boy had entered the adult world. Outside, the International Police had been on the move. Two minutes after Red Scorpion walked into the bar, Xia Jinyuan appeared in the rear kitchen. Like a leopard hunting on the prairie, he quietly knocked out a strong pastry chef wearing a tall and white chef hat. Xia Jin Yuan quickly changed into white chef clothes by wrapping a white apron around his waist and putting a tall and white hat on his head. He went inside the kitchen. Gently, he patted on the shoulder of a chef who was arranging a te of desserts. Hey, is this all set? Yes... As the pastry chef was about to look back, he suffered a sudden and heavy blow on the back of his neck. Just like that, another pastry chef had been knocked out. Soon, the fire rm went off as thick smoke came out from the rear of the kitchen. Several pastry chefs were lying on the floor, waiting to be dragged away by the International Police. All clear. In the kitchen, Xia Jinyuan changed out off the clean chef hat and clothes, crumpled them up and threw them into arge pot filled with boiling water. It was a good way to sanitize and destroy the evidence. As he tossed out two smoke bombs, the fire rm in the kitchen rang. Subsequently, all the fire rms in the KTV started to re. The heavy metal music could not cover the ear-piercing rm. An alcohol-soaked towel was lit up and thrown out onto the passageway leading to the kitchen door. The dancing crowd started to react to the rm and smell the burning scent. Screaming, the crowd descended into chaos. The undercover International Police officers acted like customers with extensive escape experience and guided the crowd to safely evacuate. A bodyguard of the bar rushed to the rear kitchen where the rm went off in the first ce. Before he could take out his pistol, Xia Jinyuan and Xu Yu had knocked him out deftly. Upstairs, Nick was in the middle of his deal when he received a call from his bodyguard. Fire? Are you sure? Red Scorpion was ready to hand over his goods. Upon hearing this, he swiftly withdrew his bag. Without any hesitation, he rushed toward the door. He acted like an extremely vignt viper, which would retreat to its cave instantly upon sensing the slightest sign of disturbance. Outside, the ring police sirens broke the shy extravagances on the streets of Kings Cross, warning the criminals that they had been surrounded. However, the police sirens took the Chinese soldiers by surprise. They reached out to Xia Jinyuan immediately. Q Wang, the International Police is acting on its own! The police siren is ringing; you must be careful! In total, China had sent five soldiers to carry out this operation. Two of them monitored Red Scorpion from outside, Xia Jinyuan and Xu Yu stayed in the hotel, and Ye Jian stayed with the students. They had been working very well together until they encountered such a group of condescending International Police officers! Chapter 185 - She Fired Shots

Chapter 185: She Fired Shots

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Xia Jinyuan received the information from hisrades waiting outside, an icy look appeared on his face. Switch to the public channel! ording to the n, the International Police must not show up until they found Ye Jian and Gao Yiyang! But now, the n was ruined. Though Xia Jinyuan had always been well-mannered, he really wanted to punch them right now. Xia Jinyuan contacted Ye Jian as soon as the signal was switched to the public channel. Ye Jian stood up from the ground when she heard the ring police sirens. After she heard the messy sounds from her earpieces, she said, Copy! Dont worry about me. Ive found a pistol. I can protect myself! Found a pistol? Xia Jinyuan was squatting on the second-floor stairway. Xu Yu was standing on a tall stool he had found somewhere, fumbling at an emergency indicator light. Two minutester, he showed an okay gesture to Xia Jinyuan. Nodding, Xia Jinyuan gestured him to march forward. Smiling, he said to Ye Jian, Well done, girl! We are on the second floor right now, and the International Police has surrounded the building. You guys can leave through the escape window. Ye Jian turned off the lights in the room as she listened to him. Then she walked past Gao Yiyang, who had woken up to the noises, and stopped in front of the window. Bang! With a calm look in her eyes, Ye Jian fired a shot at the ss. Prated by the bullet, the ss started to shatter and was soon covered by the spiderweb-like cracks. Gently, Ye Jian lifted her leg and kicked on the ss. When a footprint appeared on the cracked ss, Ye Jian turned around and said, Take off your shirt and give it to me! Hurry! She wasnt sure if anyone was downstairs, so she had to pull back the ss into the room using her bare hands. Gao Yiyang had beenpletely dumbfounded since Ye Jian fired that shot. He had no choice but to obey Ye Jians stern instruction. He took off his short-sleeved school uniform and gave it to her. Wrapping her hand with the shirt, Ye Jian put one finger through the bullet hole and pulled the ss back into the room. Ssh. Ssh. Without using much strength, Ye Jian had shattered the entire ss inside the room, leaving behind a window frame wide enough for one person to go through. Unlike the rooms in China, the rooms here were not equipped with securitys. The blinking police lights were shining into the room. Gao Yiyang did not move, so Ye Jian yelled, Quick! Jump through the window and leave! Gao Yiyang was still shocked by the sound of the gunshot. Ye Jians yelling sobered him up. Shuddering, he rushed to the window. Okay! Follow me! Put on your clothes. Ye Jian tossed his shirt back to him. Move quickly and dont panic. The people outside are with the International Police. Suddenly, footsteps were heard from outside of the room. Following which, two shots were fired, and the lock fell from the door. Sensing that something was wrong, Ye Jian loaded her pistol with all the bullets, dragged Gao Yiyang and hid behind the door. A murderous figure kicked open the door, dashing into the dark room. He rushed to the front of the window frame and nced downward. Fu*k, he cursed. Then, he turned around and yelled at his partner standing at the door. Damn it! They ran away! While he cursed on and dashed out of the room, the man at the door raised his hand and pointed at the space behind the door. When his fingers counted to three, he switched on the power abruptly. Brightness was restored to the previously dark room. Chapter 186 - I Will Be the Last One to Leave Chapter 186: I Will Be the Last One to Leave Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the man in the room pulled open the door, he saw the two students, whom he assumed had fled, leaning against the wall. Furious, he raised his hand and tried to p Ye Jian in the face. Damn it! You... Although the man was holding a gun, Gao Yiyang had no time to think about it. Naturally, he lifted his hand to stop the man from pping Ye Jian. Bang! As a gunshot was fired, the man who was about to hit Ye Jian suddenly froze all over. Within thirty seconds, he copsed onto the ground. Panic-stricken, the man at the door swiftly moved outside and started to shoot randomly at the room. The gunshot almost scared the daylights out of Gao Yiyang. He saw the ferocious Western man on the ground with blood oozing from his chest, turning into... a bloody man. The mans fingers were still slightly shaking and his eyes were notpletely closed. Streaks of blood poured out from his mouth and down to his neck, staining his thick beard. Bang. Bang. Several shots were fired into the room. With eyes wide open, Gao Yiyang forced himself to divert his attention from the bloody man and focus on the bullet holes which appeared on the ground. Tightly clenching his fists, he couldnt stop his body from shaking despite how hard he tried to straighten his body. Ye Jian had no time to notice Gao Yiyangs expression. There were only 15 bullets in her pistol. Sheid her eyes on the dead man on the ground. There was one more pistol left in his hand. She needed that pistol... As the random gunshots came to a halt, Ye Jian turned around and said to Gao Yiyang, who was so frightened that his eyes were widened. I am going to shoot at the outside now. Pick up that gun and give it to me! Gao Yiyang wondered how many more nightmares he still has to suffer tonight. Faintly, he looked at Ye Jian. Just then, he saw Ye Jian shoot at a kidnapper without blinking. She acted so calm and experienced, as if she had done it numerous times. Her actions were so fierce and her eyes looked so intimidating that Gao Yiyang simply could not turn her down when she ordered him to pick up the gun. He believed in Ye Jian. Okay, he said inly as he nodded. Ye Jian roughly estimated the trajectory of the bullets and decided that she should use no more than three bullets tounch her counterattack. ncing at the closed door, she said, Use the dexterity you have acquired through Taekwondo. When I count to three, roll over there and pick up the gun. Okay. Gao Yiyang swallowed. When he saw the icy look in Ye Jians eyes, he pointed at his hand solemnly and confirmed. Okay! Ye Jian did not give Gao Yiyang the time to process the reality that she had just shot a man to death. Time was crucial at a moment like this! As she softly counted to three, she kicked open the door. In the meantime, she dashed aside and fired three shots at the outside. The bullets prated the door and pierced into the left shoulder of the man. He let out a scream. With his sweaty palms, Gao Yiyang picked up the gun and rolled back to Ye Jian. Once again, several gunshots were fired from the outside. Behind the wooden door covered with several bullet holes, Ye Jian heard messy footsteps. Chapter 187 - The Thrilling Combat (1)

Chapter 187: The Thrilling Combat (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time, Xia Jinyuans voice came through the earpieces. Ye Jian, stay calm, dont panic! Shoot at the target as you normally would! Okay. There is one more target hiding outside, I have to let my ssmate leave first. Ye Jian received the gun Gao Yiyang had passed over and calmly continued. I cant leave yet, I have to hold the rear. She unloaded the magazine and saw there were 13 bullets left. Without waiting for Xia Jinyuans reply, she nced at Gao Yiyang, whose neck was dripping with sweat and chuckled. Leave through the window, I will hold him down. No. Gao Yiyang refused without hesitation. I will be worried if I leave you behind. Ye Jian raised an amused eyebrow. Do you think I was scared when I killed someone earlier? Im sure you heard the screams from the outside while you were picking up the gun. When I retaliated, I shot him in his left shoulder. I have to calcte in order to ensure each shot is fired precisely. Therefore, Gao Yiyang, you must leave. I cant spare any attention to take care of you. As she had heard from the public channel, Xia Jinyuan and Xu Yuan were still inside the KTV. The International Police had acted unscrupulously without considering the lives of the Chinese soldiers! Though the outside remained quiet and still, she could not remain in the same position. Pale-faced, Gao Yiyang retreated to the window step-by-step as Ye Jian urged on. Ye Jian yelled coldly, Hurry and leave! Gao Yiyang held onto the window pane with both hands and instinctively pushed his body out of the room. Though his palms had been pierced by the ss chips, the sharp pain was not enough to sober him up. Empty-headed, Gao Yiyang held onto the water pipeline, slid down to the ground and was rescued to the car by the police. Upstairs, Ye Jian held two guns and forcefully pulled open the door. After firing up the room, she counted the number of a specific bullet model on the floor and smiled lightly. The USM9 pistol manufactured by Mybeletapany had an ammunition specification of 9*19mm and magazine capacity of 15+1. There was a short period of stagnation after firing the 12th shot... Now is the time! While her opponent was loading bullets, Ye Jian agilely rolled over andid on her back on the floor of the corridor. Rapidly, she pulled out her guns and disabled the corridor lights with two shots fired simultaneously by her right and left hands. Coldly following the direction and track of the iing bullet, she fired a blind shot. There was a muffled sound. Thump. Someone fell to the ground. She was on the fourth floor, and Xia Jinyuan was on the second floor. Ye Jian did not know how many targets there were on the fourth floor. Only after she took out two armed, burly men, she spoke to Xia Jinyuan, Two targets removed from the fourth floor, remaining targets unknown. On the second floor, Xia Jinyuan could tell she had acted from the sounds of gunshots. He felt nothing but worry. Main target on the sixth floor. Girl, hide in the ceiling of the corridor. I wille to find you. Xia Jinyuan concealed his worries through his calm tone. He did not tell Ye Jian that only he and Xu Yu were inside the KTV, or that their fighting strategies usually consisted of assassination and shooting. Chapter 188 - The Thrilling Combat (2)

Chapter 188: The Thrilling Combat (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Yu was responsible for direct confrontations while Xia Jinyuan took care of all the assassinations. The two of them worked seamlessly up to the fourth floor to rescue Ye Jian. Knowing she was safe, therades outside could start lurking towards the sixth floor. Soon, Ye Jian heard Xia Jinyuans low voice through the public channel. G3, initiate Crushing Stone Operation step three, Snake Wring Operation! The snake referred to Red Scorpion, and wring meant killing... Both the Chinese and Vietnamese army anticipated the capture of Red Scorpion, whether dead or alive. Updates from the Vietnamese police, one student was rescued and one student is still in the hands of the Red Scorpion. Unlike Xia Jinyuans deep and elegant voice, G3s voice was rather hoarse like a de scraping on grindstone. From his voice, one could tell that he could not be overlooked. Upon hearing an unfamiliar voice for the first time, Ye Jian lightly held her breath after she took cover on the corridor ceiling. It was illegal for her to handle weapons like this so she was worried if it was going to affect Xia Jinyuan. Another unfamiliar voice was heard. Looks like we have to interfere. Copy J5. Let the Snake Wring Operation begin. G3, J5...Q Wang. Everyones name was followed by a number, except for Q Wang. Could it be that he is the king of elites? Is the girl still here? Talk to your big brother if you are. J5 was obviously different from the rest. He sounded less cold and rigid, but more arbitrary and badass. Hide well if you are still on the fourth floor. Remember your Brother Xias words, he wille to find you soon. Be good. Although handling a gun looks cool, it can be very painful once the bullet prates the flesh. J5 used to be a political instructor. One day out of the blue, he insisted on switching guard with the Company Commander. From then on, he became infatuated with the elegant demeanor of the battlefield and no longer wished to teach soldiers political ideologies. In his words, the sight of men running on the battlefield was just too fu*king attractive, it could get the female soldiers heads over heels. As J5, who always liked to flirt with female soldiers, flirted with his little fox, Xia Jinyuans dark eyes sunk and half-smiled. J5, I heard you made first cest week; Id like to challenge you when we get back, ... ssmate Ye Jian, please be careful. Have faith in the Peoples Liberation Army and trust Captain Xia. He will rescue you! Also, let me know if you run out of bullets! Over. J5 instantly switched to a cold rustic tone, which disyed the harshness of a soldier. Being the center of the conversation, Ye Jian felt the need to break the silence and faintly said, Thanks for your concern, but self-help is better than help from others. Ive always preferred the former. Not bad, the girls got a backbone. G3 let out augh. In the dark, J5 and G3s lurking figures looked like hunting beasts. He swung out a climbing rope and hooked it onto the building. After he made a gesture to J5, he gripped the rope and climbed to the seventh floor in an instant. As soon as he confirmed the safety in the surroundings, G3 threw a rock at stic to notify J5, who swung his submachine gun to his back and climbed to the seventh floor at once. All set, guys. Wait for our good news. Different from the rest, J5 was a soldier who was rxed at any time. Then he said to Ye Jian, ssmate Ye, G3 rarelypliments people. Q Wang was the first, and you are the second. Not bad, keep it up! Chapter 189 - The Thrilling Combat (3)

Chapter 189: The Thrilling Combat (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not knowing why, J5 reminded Ye Jian of the young people who acted cute on socialworks from her previous life. Just the thought of that made her shiver. Indeed, it was a little hard to look at. At the same time, Xia Jinyuan sneaked behind an armed bodyguard. He suddenly covered the bodyguards mouth with his left hand, and quietly slit his neck with the dagger in his right hand. The sharp de slit through the warm skin, deep into the trachea and jugr veins without any obstruction. Some blood stuck onto the dagger and the warm blood sshed onto his wrist. However, the thick and strong taste of iron and blood did not stop Xia Jinyuans footsteps. He dragged the dead body into a room on the second floor, closed the door and headed to the third floor. Killing people was a terrifying thing to do; but for them, being on the first line meant everything was a matter of life and death. In the fight for justice, they could not turn back even if their hands were covered in blood. Mercy was not meant for the enemy. Cleared, Xia Jinyuan said briefly after clearing out two hidden targets. Xu Yu climbed up the stairs and switched to a forward position. After taking out another drug gang member, Xia Jinyuan took off his bulletproof vest so that he could give it to his little fox. The elevator on the sixth floor had already stopped working. Nick stood up, pulled down his t-shirt and looked at Red Scorpion, who tried to run out the door but came back upon hearing the sound of sirens. Not intimidated at all, Nick smiled and said, Buddy, if you run out right now, I am sure you will not leave this building alive. His brown eyes coldly nced at the ck bag in Red Scorpions hands. How about you give me the goods and I give you the money? We can then leave together. Why should I trust you? Putting away his panic, Red Scorpion looked at the crying student standing by the door and sneered. You said it was 100% safe, and now we are surrounded. Why should I trust you? Like most Vietnamese, Red Scorpion had an average height and stubby but strong limbs. Although his arms looked short, the muscles under his shirt were full of strength. He stared at Nick, and his purple-ck lips elicited a cold smile. I bet that not only are there International Police outside, but there are also police inside the KTV. They could have already infiltrated the building and can take your life at any moment. Yes, buddy, you are correct. Im sure someone had infiltrated the building. Nick shrugged his shoulders and let out a poisonous smile. But I am not afraid. Come. Let me show you what I am made of. He pped his hands and the closet door to the right opened suddenly. A western man with brown hair and brown eyes, who was wearing ck sweat pants and vest stepped out. Everything is ready ording to your orders. Come on, buddy, said Nick as he stepped inside the closet. Red Scorpion followed andughed as he saw the scene. Working with you is truly reassuring. I always thought... No... I think everyone, including those dumb International Police, is fooled by you. It was an engine room... filled with arsenal. Chapter 190 - The Thrilling Combat (4) Chapter 190: The Thrilling Combat (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Nick raised his hand, 24 darkened screen surveince cameras lit up all at once. The monitor screens showed the surveince of the whole building, including the KTV and the back kitchen. Hiding on top of the ceiling at the end of the fourth floor corridor, Ye Jian suddenly felt as if she was being watched by someone. A sense of terror crept over her instantly. She looked down towards the faintly shing green emergency light and saw a pinhole-sized red shing light. That was an infrared night vision camera! Heart sinking, Ye Jian suddenly understood the reason why no more gang members came out here after she had killed two people and fired gunshots. The two people she killed were just merely pawns which could be used as scouts during critical times and be disposed at any time. Girl, there is a little problem outside, wait on the ceiling and do not move. Xia Jinyuan lightly said to her, Hide well. Before I tell you to move, you must hide well. Okay, I understand, Ye Jian softly answered. She then shared her findings of the surrounding to the soldiers on the public channel. If I am not mistaken, the whole building is filled with infrared cameras... and infrared sensors. By this time, Xia Jinyuan was siting on Xu Yus shoulders and modifying an infrared sensor. He was wearing a half-fingeredbat glove and gripping on a delicate but sharp knife with his mouth. After hearing her voice, Xu Yu smiled. We are currently fixing it, dont worry. It will only take a minute. This girls sensitivity is really sharp. He turned off his microphone and said to Xia Jinyuan, Not bad for a girl to detect it under this kind of circumstance. Thats for sure, considering who spotted her. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled softly. Under the helmet, his handsome face was calm with a wisp of gentleness. Hide well, I am currently fixing a problem on the third floor. This building was Nicks headquarters. Previously, the International Police insisted that his headquarter was in Melbourne. After futile attempts to persuade them otherwise, the Chinese decided to leave it as is. They would each act on their own. Had the Chinese soldiers listened to the International Police, they would have died even with a body made of steel! K7, say something. I am a little tired from hanging up here. The blood is rushing to my head, and also to... Cough. Cough. J5 spoke on the line again and G3 punched him in the chest before he could finish. ... What he meant to say was that blood was also rushing towards his manly body part. Now another K7, were they using the English alphabet as name codes? Ye Jian did not think much into J5s unfinished sentence, instead, she focused on K7, who had never spoken a word. About a minuteter, K7s lethargic voice came through. Upon hearing it, Ye Jian found it terrifying with a sense of dreadfulness. You guys will live; they will die. This was K7s original words. Rubbing his chest and arms, J5 flipped over and said, Every time I hear you talk, I feel like a dead person on the surgery table waiting to be dissected by you. Chapter 191 - The Thrilling Combat (5)

Chapter 191: The Thrilling Combat (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ahead, several infrared sensors were moving back and forth. J5 ignored these sensors and slid over against the wall. Since K7 had given his word, they were assured to pass by safely. Two ck bodyguards stood not far away ahead. J5 and G3 both made the same wring gesture and dashed towards the two guards. Moving at the speed of light, they wrapped their arms around the guards and strangled them. They even managed to lift up the strong guards, who were over 190lbs, off the ground. No matter how much the guards struggled and fluttered with their feet off the ground, their fragile necks inevitably snapped under several gurgling sounds. Though their hands initially clenched tightly onto the soldiers arms; eventually, their tongue stuck out, eyes rolled up and limbs finally flopped down. After taking out the bodyguards, J5 and G3 lightly ced them down and dragged them into the dark. Getting down to the sixth floor from the seventh floor was not an easy task. After clearing the way, J5 and G3 stood in front of the fire escape door on the sixth floor with sweat dripping down inside theirbat uniform. In the faint emergency light, there were two pairs of ck eyes looking calm, fearless and sharp. The clearing of the third and seventh floor waspleted almost simultaneously. The fifth floor was thest one which required Xia Jinyuan and Xu Yu toplete. Crawling and hiding on the fourth floor, Ye Jian saw a slender, tall figure appear within her range of sight when the fire escape door gently opened. Ye Jians eyes lit up upon seeing the familiar figure like a night sky lighted up by a dazzling meteor. Captain Xia, I am here. She recognized his figure without a doubt. A clear voice came down from the ceiling as Xia Jinyuans eyesight focused on a spot in the darkness. He smiled. You want toe down or stay there? Though hidden in a dark ce, she was ted, as sensed by Xia Jinyuan as well. The ceiling rustled as a buckle te was removed. Ye Jian lightly leaped down andnded on the floor. Im going with you guys. Its not safe to stay here. She was not afraid to kill, let alone continue to go on. Just follow us. Xia Jinyuan smiled lightly and handed her an unfitting ck bulletproof vest. Put it on. Though it might be unfitting, its still good to have it on. Ye Jian did not refuse. Ye Jian had just seen the same bulletproof vests on the guards she killed. She would have stripped it off and wore it had those not been covered in blood. Outside, police sirens continued on. Someone stood out with a speaker and yelled, You are surrounded. Youd better surrender yourself. The same kind of rubbish police would say in a showdown. But the criminals would havee out already if they even considered surrendering. Ye Jian sneered at the polices broadcast and followed Xia Jinyuan and Xu Yu to the fifth floor. On the sixth floor, Red Scorpion ground his teeth as he heard the police outside. I think we can teach them a lesson now! Those goddamn words! He stared at the screen monitors, which showed the surveince of the whole building including the streets nearby. Did you hear that, my weapon expert? Our partner wants you to teach those rats outside a lesson. Nick always took pleasure in moments like this when the police were nothing but powerless. Just look at those worthless losers. Nick looked to the corner of the room and that was when Red Scorpion suddenly noticed the presence of a figure. The back of the figure did not look like a Westerner, but rather like an Asian. The figure remained still, but raised his hand and snapped his fingers. This was his answer to Nick. Chapter 192 - The Thrilling Combat (6)

Chapter 192: The Thrilling Combat (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All pedestrians were denied ess into this area, even the surrounding residents were evacuated by the police. The small seven-floor building waspletely surrounded by the police force and helicopters hovering above. The International Police was determined to capture the targeted person inside the building during this operation. Following Nicksughter, several explosions suddenly erupted from nearby. Boom! Boom! A police car was pushed into the air by the heat waves and mmed on top of another car. Countless explosions instantly filled up the surroundings. This is my territory, said Nick, as he sneered at the firelights. Although I wont being back here again, I have to admit I just love this exciting and decadent ce. If we take everyone hostage, we can get out of here faster. Red Scorpion mocked No, no. Using hostages is my least favorite approach. Hahaha. I prefer to go straight up against those self-righteous idiots. Unlike Red Scorpion, Nick preferred to go solo. He had invested in a lot of people and resources just to tease the International Police, who, in his eyes, was not much different from rats. Though full of confidence at first, the International Police soon tensed up as four explosions went off in their surroundings. Themander began to roar loudly and the sound of ambnces rang all over Sydney. The citys police force blocked all the entries to Kings Cross Street. It was time for a ss A Emergency. Damn it. Where is the demolition expert? Tell them toe here right away! God! There is another bomb here... hurry... One police sought for help through the inte, but before he could finish his sentence, the bomb was manually detonated. Another police immediately took cover under the car door. As he saw the rocks exploding into mid-air, his voice came out distorted. Manually controlled detonation... can not gain ess! Like the International police, Nick also had speakers. Nick scoffed through the KTV stereo, I hope you lovely rats enjoyed my gifts. If you had a good time, I dont mind presenting my gifts again. The police officers who hid behind cars, trees and buildings shivered upon hearing Nicks cold, brutal and demon-like voice. It was pure humiliation. They were humiliated by a criminal. Surprisingly, Ye Jian found it rather gratifying. K7s cold voice came through the earpieces, directly speaking to Ye Jian. ssmate Ye Jian, your body is petite. Throw a few smoke bombs at them through the venttion tunnel. Without waiting for Ye Jians reply, he pointed out the location of the venttion tunnel which would take her from fourth to sixth floor. Then, he said to Xia Jinyuan, This is a good arrangement, does Q Wang have any thoughts? K7, you are talking too much now. Just do your job and dont expose your identity. J5s voice no longer sounded casual as he interrupted K7 abruptly. Also, you have no right to assign a student toplete our task. No matter how capable she is, she is still a student and a citizen whom we must protect! Having been a political instructor once, J5 stood out and stopped any misbehavior he saw in hisrades. Chapter 193 - Praise Our Military Triumph (1)

Chapter 193: Praise Our Military Triumph (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sorry. hidden in a secret ce, K7 paused to apologize and never spoke again. On the fifth floor, Xia Jinyuan secretly removed four more criminals and kept Ye Jian protected behind his arms. Under Xu Yus vignce, he replied lightly. Fifth floor is cleared. I agree with K7s n, but I will be going instead. It is too small. Ye Jian spected at the venttion tunnel. Xia Jinyuan walked over and squatted down after looking at the tunnel. He said to Ye Jian, Here, sit on my shoulder and use this to pry up the seal. Ye Jian looked at Xu Yu, who was on the lookout with a gun in his hand. Then she looked at Xia Jinyuan, who was already squatting down in hisbat uniform and helmet. Biting on her lower lip, she received the knife, took a deep breath and sat on his shoulders without hesitation. After Ye Jian pried up the seal, her eyes slightly narrowed. In a low voice, she said, All three of us can go in. With that said, she put her hands on both sides of the opening and pushed herself up into the tunnel like a fish jumping into the air. K7, contact the International Police, see what they can do. Grabbing on Ye Jians hand, Xia Jinyuan step jumped with one foot against the wall and climbed into the vent. Xu Yu, lets go. After all the infrared sensors had been tampered by K7, the three of them disappeared almost right under Nicks eyes. Following five consecutive explosions, red mes hovered over the city. Desperately struggling on the ambnce, Gao Yiyang was injected with a tranquilizer by the medical staff. He was then sent directly to the best private hospital in Sydney... A noble hospital in which 25% of shares were held by the Gao Family. In the hotel, Director Li received the news and held his hands together. God bless. He just had to wait for Ye Jian to return with the Chinese soldiers. Knowing that she is with her own people, Director Li finally felt a little relief. Outside of the KTV, Nick ced a deal on the table. It was simple: a safe departure. Unable to agree to Nicks terms, the International Police stalled, in order to make time for abat team to enter the KTV. Smoke bombs were thrown in one after another while the incessant fire siren shrilled on. Where are the Chinese Soldiers? Tell them to contact me right now! Immediately!. The Commander of Operations was a furious white man who looked like a wild lion. He growled, Damn it! Where did they go? Damn it! Why did they even participate in this! God, let them go to hell! As the Commander of Operation, he had inescapable responsibility for the five consecutive explosions. However, it was not over; the enemy had even more powerful weapons. Last time, who said Nick was on the move around Kings Cross Street! Endless roars came through the inte. Even across the lines, the Commander on-site could hear the drool and spit flying all over the ce. The Commander on site was a European policeman. He looked dignified and exhaled upon hearing the Commander of Operations. Yes, Sir. It was a Chinese soldier who suggested it. Unfortunately, no one believed him. Even you did not believe him! ... The International Police who heard this conversation were all silenced. They all remembered. We need to contact them now because they are the first to enter... Oh, hold on... Theres an iing urgent call. The Commander on-site took over themunicator. Before he could say anything, an ice-cold, passive voice came through. It was K7 who contacted him. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian and Xu Yu had just entered the tunnel. Chapter 194 - Praise Our Military Triumph (2)

Chapter 194: Praise Our Military Triumph (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions K7 was a quiet man with a lethargic expression no matter where he was. Yet, at this moment, the Commander on-site only found K7 as lovable as ever. Ok. No Problem. We will cooperate. Ok, I will arrange for someone to send it right away! Ok, ok, we understand. Lets move it now! The good news brought relief to the Commander. He waited for K7 to hang up first before passing themunicator back to his officers. After receiving the map of the whole building, the International Police sent a storm troop of 30 directly to the sixth floor and a storm troop of 20 to the seventh floor. Keeping in touch with Xia Jinyuan, K7 turned to look back and sent out a message on his cell phone. Initiate Sniper Operation. Across from this building, someone looked down at the message and whistled cheerfully. He set up the sniper rifle, his blue eyes looked into the scope. He focused the crosshair in the scope onto an empty space and prepared to shoot as soon as the target appeared in it. On the sixth floor, Ye Jian could clearly see the number of people walking around in the corridor through the blinds in the vent. Now that they knew the number of targets, there was only onest important thing they had to wait for. They needed to wait for the International Police to deliver the gas mask before they could drop the smoke bombs and tear bombs! The storm troops moved quickly with the floors having been cleared already. Along with delivering the gas masks, they also brought along a 30-round capacity IMITAR submachine gun which was only provided to the Special Forces. Upon receiving the gun, Ye Jian held her surprise and inspected the gun skillfully. Under Xia Jinyuansmand, G3 and J5 simultaneously threw out two smoke bombs, two sh grenades, and two tear bombs. Q Wang, cut off the sides! G3 said harshly and broke into the sixth floor. They worked together seamlessly in every aspect. The storm troops broke in and fired from the door on the right while G3 and J5 acted the same from the door on the left. The whole sixth floor sank into a fierce gun battleground. Nick, who was initially gloating inside the room, twisted his face when he heard gunfire from outside while the monitor views remained unchanged. He pped the person working on the surveince system and roared, Damn it! Give me the bazooka! Red Scorpions response was even faster. He snatched the bag that contained his drug from Nick and tossed him back the bag which contained money. He firmly believed that it was safe with the drugs in his possession. He pulled over his student, grabbed a machine gun and began shooting at the emergency window. Damn it, what are you doing? Nick waved at his bodyguard to stop Red Scorpions foolish actions. Run if you want! But dont fu*king implicate me, you dumbass! Blow them all! Fu*k it, how dare you mess with me! As Nick angrily yelled, two tear bombs and smoke bombs were flung into this bullet and explosion-proof room. Within a minute, smoke spread through the room, and no one could open his eyes due to the tear gas. Up there, damn it! Fire up! Someone tried to shout, but only ended up choking in tears and snot. As countless bullets were fired at the people in the room, international drug leaders led by Nick were almost wiped out in this siege. Chapter 195 - Praise Our Military Triumph (3)

Chapter 195: Praise Our Military Triumph (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Red Scorpion, where are you trying to hide? After all the targets were cleared, someone suddenly appeared with a gun aiming at a cab. A cold voice as calm as a pool of stagnant water spoke out. Come out, Red Scorpion! Behind the cab, Red Scorpion hid quietly with his hand tightly covering his students mouth. He stood still as if there was no one hiding behind. The person speaking had an unwavering cold look in his eyes. Two shots were fired at the cab without giving Red Scorpion any chance to think. My patience is limited, Red Scorpion. Do not challenge it. It was the voice of K7. His face was thin and his skin looked pathologically pale as if it was never exposed to sunlight. He stared at the iron cab with his ck, bright and sharp eyes which contained an indifferent yet murderous look. Some sounds of movement came from behind the cab as Red Scorpion stepped out with his student. When he clearly saw the person standing in front of him, his eyes constricted. Its you! K7 was Nicks weapon expert! After recognizing who he was, Red Scorpion pushed his gun harder against his students head. He stared coldly at K7 and asked, Who are you? No matter how many hostages you hold, you will not get out of this alive. K7 ignored his question, lightly loading the trigger. As for K7, Red Scorpion was nothing but a dead body already. Dont implicate others before you die. Surprisingly, K7s standard American English was spoken much more elegantly than Chinese. Let go of the student, the rest is up to you. Red Scorpion let out a scornfulughter in return and pushed the gun against the students head even harder that the gun hole left a blue, half-crescent mark under the boys temple. Do you know who he is? He is the son of an important figure. Hahaha. Call him now and see if he wants his son back alive or dead. K7 slightly frowned upon hearing Red Scorpions words, making his thin and delicate face look even colder. The hostage is the son of an important figure. Theyve concealed the identity of the Vietnamese student. ... Damn it, I knew we couldnt count on those bastards. G3 sneered, and said to K7, he has the hostage, stay calm for now. Wait for us toe over. K7 stared at Red Scorpion without a blink and aimed at the center of Red Scorpions forehead. No, clean up the weapons outside. Leave this to me, I will take care of it. Inside this room where Nick first negotiated with Red Scorpion, the confrontation became increasingly tense from the boys frightened eyes. Time ticked away; about five minutester, K7 confirmed the hostages identity. His brows frowned to make it seem like a difficult situation when in fact, behind his tightened looks, he was rather rxed. Since the venttion in each room was connected, Ye Jian remained in the vent and under Xia Jinyuans instruction, she gently moved her body and entered an air conditioner vent so narrow that only her small body could pass through. Continue forward, Ye Jian. Do not turn back, I will be waiting for you in front. Ye Jian listened to Xia Jinyuans deep voice with a cold and persistent look as he slowly and steadily spoke out each word. His voice was like a light which could prate through darkness and pierce through shade. It brought her warmth, strength and encouragement like it always had. Chapter 196 - Praise Our Military Triumph (4) Chapter 196: Praise Our Military Triumph (4) With him and all the soldiers from her home country behind her, she felt peace at mind. Now, she just needed to pass the angled vent opening in front in order to enter the room where Red Scorpion held the hostage. Ye Jian gently tapped the microphone to notify the rest not to worry about her. Feeling tension, stimtion, and excitement all at once, Ye Jian pursed her lips and gently inhaled the turbid air. She was already sweating from her forehead and temples, yet she continued on. Shes fine. K7, keep an eye on her! Xia Jinyuan said to everyone, including K7, who was in a stalemate with Red Scorpion. I am putting her in your hands once she gets in there! K7 lightly blinked his eyes as if he promised him. Feeling uneasy, Red Scorpion tightly strangled the Vietnamese student around the neck, making it difficult for him to breath. The students face soon swelled up and turned red due to theck of oxygen. Like a stranded fish, he had no chance to struggle. In two minutes, your hostage will die from theck of oxygen. As for you, Red Scorpion, you will still not be able to escape. K7 was apathetic towards the life of the hostage as if he was merely a puppet. Inside the narrow vent, Ye Jian was already soaking wet, but it did not stop her from advancing. With a gas mask on, she crawled through the right angle with her surprisingly flexible body and paused briefly to adjust her breathing before arriving at a vent where she can clearly see Red Scorpions back. Outside the building, everyone remained in a standby position. The representatives from the Vietnamese military were sweating and praying incessantly. After entering the building, the Vietnamese Special Force rushed to get in front of the International Police and used their bodies to block and prevent them from killing the drug trafficking leader regardless of the safety of their Chief of Militarys only son. This was an intellectual struggle against the enemy. For the fully prepared Chinese soldiers, catching them red-handed was a certain thing. Outside the engine room, the International Police and Vietnamese military held their fire and stared closely at the smokey room. Before entering the room with the hidden cab, one police stood out. There is only one target left. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, he said to the Chinese soldiers, We dont want to take credit for your work, but we want to finish it off perfectly. Chinese soldiers, the only son of our Chief is being held hostage inside. Can you take the responsibility if anything happens to him? The Vietnamese soldiers were extremely nervous, they had to be careful. Xia Jinyuan and his fellowrades looked increasingly cold and detached after this conversation. J5 let out a sneer. What credit? Pardon me, I dont really understand. If you wish to rush in, you can. Go ahead, let me show you whats going on inside first. Walking to the only intact monitor, J5 tapped around on the keyboard, the monitor glitched and switched to a surveince view of the room next door. Anxious fellows, we wont stop you if you really want to rush in. Its up to you, of course. J5 smiled like the spring breeze, but spoke like the ice, piercing with a stifling cold. Xia Jinyuan put away his gun and lightly said, I guess, with thebined strength and soldiers of International Police and Vietnamese military, they should be able to save one hostage by rushing in together. G3, notify our people. Lets withdraw. Chapter 197 - Praise Our Military Triumph (5)

Chapter 197: Praise Our Military Triumph (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Showing the situation inside the room prior to Xia Jinyuans indifferent order to withdraw was a great move. The Vietnamese soldiers became the first to panic. Wait, please wait. Fearing for the retreat of the soldier in confrontation with Red Scorpion, one Vietnamese soldier quickly apologized. Sorry, I apologize for our recklessness. Soon, the International Police apologized as well and asked for Xia Jinyuans continuing support. Ye Jian exhaled and let out a smile. He said he would make those who look down upon China beg the Chinese soldiers for a favor. Tonight, he did it. His words were not only worth more than gold, but also true and promising! A great country shall not be looked down upon. The dignity of the country and people shall not be tainted by others! Putting away her smile, Ye Jian stuck out a cold ck gun through the slender gap of the venttion cover and aimed directly at the back of Red Scorpion. Under normal temperature, it was windless and highly visible... In such a close range, one shot can be fired at the heart, followed by another at the back of the neck. This was the moment! A close-range shot did not need sight lens observation, it was dependent on the aim, force, and strength. Ye Jian fired the first bullet. She calmly waited and fired the second shot after 30 seconds. Red Scorpion jolted as the bullet hit the back of his neck. Blood exploded all at once like a foggy bomb. Although she was fairly far away from the target, Ye Jian still felt like blood had sshed into her eyes and dyed the whole world red. She was lost in the moment and could not see anything. Except for that patch of blood and the exploded neck which constantly shed past in front of her eyes. A close-range shooting... with two consecutive shots. The target would have died even if he had a body made of steel. The International Police and Vietnamese soldiers stared at the monitor and subconsciously looked at the venttion. Judging from the location of Red Scorpions wound, could there be another Chinese soldier hiding in... the central air-conditioner venttion system? How could the soldier crawl into such a narrow space? In contrast to the wailing siren outside, the inside seemed particrly quiet. Ye Jian blinked her eyes as she saw a handsome face appear out of nowhere. She blinked again and gently smiled. Sweat ran down into her eyes, but it was hard to wipe it with the mask on. She looked at him and breathed heavily as if she was out of breath. The image of Red Scorpions death still haunted her mind like a branded mark. She knew that her actions, including the killing of the two guards earlier, were justified. However, when she saw the enormous and bloody wound on Red Scorpions neck, she still felt like she took a blow to the heart, making it difficult for her to breath. This brave little girl... was frightened. Dont look, girl. Standing on a table, Xia Jinyuan violently jammed open the venttion cover, only to see her small face looking so pale and lifeless. He reached out his slender hands and spoke to her in a voice as calm as the morning bell. Give me your hands, I will help you get down. Dont look, close your eyes. This child was frightened after firing two consecutive shots. Thest shot at the neck... was especially horrifying and bloody. Suppressing his heartache, Xia Jinyuan grabbed onto Ye Jians outstretched hands and coaxed gently. Come a little closer, Ill hold you. Good girl, just a little farther. Chapter 198 - Count On Me (1)

Chapter 198: Count On Me (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He didnt say it out loud, for he was afraid she might be startled. He handled her carefully as if she was a precious pearl. Xia Jinyuans voice had the power to prate darkness and... calm ones heart. Ye Jian thought to herself as she lightly blinked her eyes. She saw the worried look on his handsome face and let out a breath which seemed to be stained with blood. I am okay. That was my first time, I am still trying to recover from that. When she killed two guards for the first time, she was forced to overlook her fears and finish the enemy for Gao Yiyangs and her own safety. Though she was fully prepared this time with Red Scorpion, she still overestimated herself. Ye Jian stretched out her hands, tightly grabbed on his hands and smiled wryly. Captain Xia, I want to take off the mask and catch my breath. Its ufortable with sweat in my eyes. During her usual training, she could tolerate the sweat in her eyes, but now, it all seemed unbearable. Since there was no smoke in the room, it was safe for her to get some fresh air. Her light voice struck Xia Jinyuan deeply. This girl had been so tough that it was heartbreaking to see. Okay, take it off and get some fresh air, he said softly as he gestured hisrades to open the window and let some fresh air flow in. Xu Yu and the rest heard her words, as well as the trembles under herposure. A fourteen-year-old girl should be wearing beautiful flowery dresses with her hair tied up high and cherished by her parents like a precious pearl. But instead, this little girlforted the men first, even though she was obviously frightened herself. K7 turned around and opened the tightly closed window. The night breeze flew in and blew away the bloodstained air. Perhaps only fresh air couldfort this fourteen-year-old soldier. Once she took off her mask, Xia Jinyuans heart felt pricked by needles as he saw her pale face and lifeless lips. Come on, lets get down and sit here to catch some fresh air. Its too small in the vent and its ufortable toy on your stomach. It pained him to see a girl like her grow up to be so tough and strong without any affection and protection from her parents. Softly rubbing her eyes and taking in some fresh air, she began to recover and started moving outward. As soon as she popped her head out, she sensed that she was being intensely watched by several people. Looking down, she saw many soldiers of the same height and three young soldiers in Special Operation Army uniforms. They were all staring at her. As they looked, the closely shut door suddenly swung open. Two Vietnamese soldiers walked in and brought smoke and tear gas into the room. Without her mask, Ye Jian felt a piercing pain in her eyes and tears began toe down like heavy rain within a few seconds. Xia Jinyuans eyes sharpened and yelled coldly, Fall back! His voice contained military power and irresistible deterrent, making the Vietnamese soldiers unconsciously back out to the engine room behind the closet. K7 walked over, flipped a switch somewhere and secured the closet shut. Then he said, Help her get down first and take her to the hospital for a full checkup. Chapter 199 - Count On Me (2)

Chapter 199: Count On Me (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He looked up at Ye Jian, who was in tears, and a glimpse ofpassion crossed his eyes. I need to go see Coach Joseph, I will be back in ten minutes. Coach Joseph was the Russian soldier who set up a sniper rifle in the opposite building. He had trained the soldiers in the Chinese military unit. Even with her eyes shut, she recognized K7s voice. But as soon as she opened her eyes, K7 had already left from the window. We are so touched. Come here, let your big brother give you a hug. Tiptoeing, J5 reached out his arms and signaled Xia Jinyuan to put the girl in his arms after getting her down. Ye Jian recognized J5s voice and heard Xia Jinyuans mocking reply. How many sisters do you have? You intend on being how many girls brother? Then, he whispered softly to Ye Jian, Close your eyes, cry out your fears. Ye Jian did not reply to him, she put the mask back on and stopped crying. The awkwardness of being carried by him in his arms already overwhelmed her initial difort. Standing next to the table looking up, Xu Yu, G3 and J5 all reached out their arms and prepared to carry her at any time. Its alright, you guys should clean up the site first, I will take her out. Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jian horizontally in his arms, steadily jumping down without the help of hisrades and left the scene without looking back. G3 lifted his eyes and asked J5, He requested to join our team? Yep, he is an all-round soldier. J5 tugged at hisbat helmet and said with an intrigued tone, I heard he is only 20 years old. Except from themissar, all his personal information was kept secret. His background is not that simple. He took off his mask, his peach blossom eyes were sparkling as he continued on. Q wang did well, but I think that little girl was even better. She has a high IQ and courage thats certainly one of a kind. Xu Yu did not know any of these people because he was sent from the Yun Province Armed Forces. Standing next to these Special Army Forces soldiers who were of the same height, he quietly said, The other target probably heard something and did not appear in this transaction. This time, thank you all for your hard work. On behalf of the Yun Province Armed Forces, I would like to thank all of you. He saluted to show his appreciation. This was Yun Provinces operation, he and Xia Jinyuan were actually sent here for support. We are all family, there is no need to thank us. J5ughed and pointed at Red Scorpions dead body. Let the Vietnamese soldiers take care of this and take the student back. As for ourst mission, lets go meet the proud western Commander in Chief. A few minutester, the Vietnamese soldiers and International Police came in, but they only saw a Chinese soldier, a rescued hostage, and Red Scorpions dead body. Xu Yu watched the two Special Army Forces soldiers leave through the window and turned to handover the site to the Vietnamese military. The International Police rushed to the opened window and looked down... there was nothing. The Chinese soldiers who suddenly appeared on the monitor screen all secretly retreated, as if they had never appeared before. Chapter 200 - Count On Me (3)

Chapter 200: Count On Me (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The night wind blew in through the opened window, bringing along with it the smell of gunfire. The siren wailed on in the citys night sky. Despite leaning their entire body out of the window, the International Police were still unable to locate the Chinese soldiers, including the soldier who had hidden in the vent. Sir, they are gone. someone whispered over the inte to report to the Commander on-site. Sadly, we were still a littlete. Without leaving a trace behind, they have disappeared into thin air. It was impossible to see their faces clearly during the earlier encounter since the Chinese soldiers all had gas masks on. And now, they havepletely disappeared. The International Polices spirits were brought down by a feeling of difort which lingered on in their hearts. Unfortunately, they had no one to confide in. Were the Chinese soldiers weak? Were they, really? No one would answer these questions, but they all had the answers in their minds. The Commander on-site paused briefly. Gone? Disappeared? God! Since when had the International Police been unable to locate a few people? Carrying Ye Jian in his arms, Xia Jinyuan avoided several waves of soldiers who rushed into the building. First, they stopped to take cover at the side of an operating elevator where many Australian police were getting on and off. Next, they waited until all the policemen have left before stepping out from the dark. He had no idea that Ye Jian was getting dizzy in his arms. Not only was her head dizzy, but her small face also turned red like a peach brocade. The air quality inside the building was poor because the International Police had thrown smoke bombs all over the ce like they were free. With the air full of smoke, Ye Jian thought she had stayed in the building too long that even her gas mask had be useless. Why else would she feel so dizzy? Tucking in her head like a turtle in its shell, Ye Jian tried to hypnotize herself with such exnations. A few steps before they could get out of the building, Ye Jian finally calmed her mind and lightly coughed. Captain Xia, I can walk on my own. You... dont need to carry me, I am not used to it. Are you sure your legs are strong enough? Teasing her slightly, he still respected Ye Jian and slightly bent to put her down. Let me know whenever you cant walk. I still have the strength to carry you. Given that she was very light and skinny, the first thought that came to his mind as he held her in his arms was that she needed intensive care. Out of his arms and away from his body temperature, Ye Jian felt that even her breathing had be a lot smoother. She no longer felt dizzy and everything was cleared up. Sure enough, one cannot be too close to a dangerous man and be held in his arms like a treasure. Nevertheless, like he had said, her feet did felt weak afternding on the ground! But it was impossible for her to admit it. She gently smiled. If I really cant go on, I will not hesitate to let you know. Will not hesitate to let him know... as if. One moment, this little girl was as cunning as a fox; the next moment, she became as slick as a fish; and then suddenly, she turned as adorable as a rabbit. It was truly difficult to understand her clearly. Well, you are wee at any time. Hearing her voice returning to its usual indifference, Xia Jinyuan rxed and joked. You know, men are born to serve beautiful girls. I will always be at your service, little girl. Chapter 201 - Count On Me (4)

Chapter 201: Count On Me (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuans usual sense of humor came back. Feeling relieved, Ye Jian restored her usual vignce. This elegant and humorous Xia Jinyuan was the one she was familiar with! As Ye Jian thought to herself, Major Xia grew serious once again. He removed his gas mask as he stood under the faint light, revealing his handsome face which looked particrly cold with his lonesome eyes staring at the exit in front. I will draw their attention. J5 and the rest have already left. Our team can not show up as a group, especially you. The International policemen outside think youve been rescued and taken to the hospital with the other Chinese student. In order to protect Ye Jian, that was what the Chinese military had told the International police when Gao Yiyang escaped out of the building. After all, Ye Jian was just known as a student who could conveniently report on the location of Red Scorpion to the police. On top of that, no one would believe that Red Scorpion, who was a pain to the International Police and Vietnamese military, was killed by a schoolgirl. Even if they did believe it, it could still bring danger to her safety. In a building full of International police, Ye Jian stayed a few steps behind Xia Jinyuan and watched as the police stopped him for routine questions. Without saying a word, he reached out his arm and showed a police one colorful, five-starred-golden miniature g. Upon seeing it, the police saluted and let him by without another question. Xia Jinyuan smiled and pointed at the inte around the policemans neck. I need to use your inte to talk to your chief. Of course! The police handed over the inte without the slightest hesitation. His eyes were full of respect. Xia Jinyuan thanked him and intentionally turned his body so that he could block the policemans vision and keep Ye Jians movements within his sight. He put away his polite smile and gentle voice and spoke to the Commander on-site in an invible and harsh tone. Please inform your Commander in Chief, we have the thing he wants. In order to get it, please apologize to our Chinese soldiers first. His cold and powerful voice struck straight into the hearts of all the people. In standard American English, he spoke to everyone on the inte. At the same time, the European police officers who initially thought of Chinese soldiers as ipetent felt ashamed of themselves. It took a certain amount of courage to say these words. He returned the inte back to the abashed police officer and smiled politely. Goodbye. Though he didnt speak loudly, his words were loud enough to draw all the attention from the police on duty in that area. Simultaneously, he saw Ye Jian lightly dashing behind a tree from the wall. She remained hidden and vigntly observed the surroundings like a little fox that just got out of its cave. Then, she lightly jumped over the cordon and sessfully dodged out of sight. Watching her leave, Xia Jinyuan lightly lifted the corners of his mouth. Powerful and athletic... she is, indeed, the reserved soldier trained by the ss A Master Sergeant and world-ss sniper. Chapter 202 - Count On Me (5)

Chapter 202: Count On Me (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan lifted the cordon and walked out. When he saw Ye Jian hiding next to a tall wall within his peripheral vision, he headed over with a gentle smile on his face. An ambnce arranged by the Chinese stopped by under his signals. After Ye Jian got on it, she was immediately examined by the doctors and nurses who were also arranged by the embassy. After the examination, they gave an ok gesture meaning that all physical indicators were normal and left the two of them in front with the privacy blind pulled down. Xia Jinyuan set aside the gas mask and his thin lips curved up when he saw redness gradually returning to her little face. With a normal heart rate... she wasnt scared anymore. A smiling Major Xia could be too dangerous. She had just been stunned by his peppermint scent and now his warm, watery smile.... What a dangerous man. Ye Jian silently lowered her head and rubbed her wrist. Well, if I dont think about it then I wont be scared. Congrattions on taking another step towards bing a qualified soldier, little girl. He chuckled and lightly rubbed on her head. Though you wont be awarded for your performance this time, your performances will remain on the military record and everyone will be proud of you. At the age of only fourteen, she had already experienced kidnapping, participated in an operation to kill and risked herself to save others... All of which were things impossible for her peers to surpass. Ye Jian actually thought it was better this way. She raised her head and said honestly, This way is fine, I dont need any reward or anyone knowing. Its fine like this. The glory that belongs to you will always be yours. It will be easier to just ept everything. Your mentality is good though, little girl. Such a girl like Ye Jian was really suitable to join the army and be a soldier. Outside the hospital, four in-clothed guards arranged by the embassy immediately came up to greet them as the ambnce pulled up. After making sure they werent tailgated, Xia Jinyuan removed Ye Jians gas mask and whispered, Dont expose yourself, these guards will escort you back to your hotel. After you get back, do not mention tonights incident to anyone. I have work to deal with. I wille to see you tomorrow afternoon. He lightly patted her head. Take some rest and think about the exam tomorrow. Not knowing how to respond, Ye Jian sneered. I thought you would tell me to take some rest, and forget about the exam tomorrow. Examinations are a students main focus, dont overthink it, little girl. Xia Jinyuan smiled deeply and returned to the ambnce after he saluted the four guards. After Ye Jianing out of the ophthalmology department, she saw Director Li walking back and forth in the white corridor. Sitting on the chair was a middle-aged, stern-looking man... he was Gao Yiyangs father. He especially came to thank Ye Jian for keeping calm in the critical situation and giving the chance to escape to a boy. Such a mindset... was truly admiring. The Gao family held the majority of the shares of the hospital. As Gao Yiyangs father inquired the doctor about Ye Jians condition, Director Li spoke with his eyes flooded with tears. Thank god, thank god you are alright. Id be lying here if you did note back. Chapter 203 - Thinking Ahead

Chapter 203: Thinking Ahead

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont worry, I was with our own people. Lets go back, Director Li. Its gettingte and we have to attend the exam tomorrow. Ye Jianughed, even freshened by the disinfectant smell of the hospital. After Gao Yiyangs father finished exining to the doctor, he rushed to them. Director Li, its gettingte, let my driver give you two a ride. It was past 1:00 am and he could not just let the girl who saved his sons life go back on her own. Director Li did not refuse and Gao Yiyangs father felt relieved. His eyes grew warm as he nced at Ye Jian. Giving the chance of survival to others and putting yourself in danger, Ye Jian, I wanted to offer money as a token of my gratitude, but I am afraid that would be insulting you. But I cant rest well if I dont show my gratitude. ssmate Ye Jian, what do you say, I offer one million dor schrships to high school students in poverty under your name? One hundred million schrship....in U.S. dor! Director Li faintly gasped. Having just briefly calmed down, Director Li felt the need to take another calming heart pill just by thinking about multiplying this amount by the current exchange rate of eight. The currency exchange rate as of July 1995 was 1 to 8.36. Therefore, one million... was a lot of money. After calcting in her mind, Ye Jian happily replied with poise. I do need the money. After all, its a very attractive amount. However, I think in the form of a schrship would be the best. Thank you very much for your generosity, I will study hard to earn your schrship. Gaos father was deeply impressed by Ye Jians candid and honorable personality even when she admitted that she needed the money. Heughed and eximed, Men die for wealth and birds die for food. Its an invariable rule. But a gentleman loves money and obtains it properly. You have a good character and perseverance. Alright, I will set a separate schrship for you. It will be yours if you do well on your exams. You think too highly of me. Ye Jian did not expect Gao Yiyangs father to think so highly of her. She replied with a polite smile. However, there are many outstanding students in our country who dropped out due to tuition fees and family burdens. I think they need the schrship much more. Gao Yiyangs father was surprised that a fourteen-year-old child could think so carefully. Then he said, How about this, within this period, I will organize a charity organization to provide schrships to outstanding poor students in China. I will invite overseas Chinese to contribute to the future of our country. What do you think? This was really the best! The country needed not only such charity organizations but also the help of overseas Chinese from all over the world. Ye Jian held out her hands like an adult and said sincerely, Thank you very much for your help. With your help, more students will surely return to school. As a major event came to a decision, Director Lis jaw nearly dropped as he observed on the side the whole time without saying a word. Soon after, Director Li and Ye Jian returned back to the hotel by themselves because Gao Yiyang was still under the tranquilizer effect. Therefore, Gao Yiyangs father promised to drop him off at the hotel at 7:30 am the next morning. Chapter 204 - Change is Instantaneous

Chapter 204: Change is Instantaneous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After you get back, dont think about anything. I asked Teacher Yu to make you some soothing tea, drink some after you get back. Director Li restrained himself earlier when Gao Yiyangs father was around. Now, he began to chatter again. With fear still lingering in his mind, he feared that his student might feel the same andforted her. Its all over now. We came back safely. Just think of it as a dream. When you open your eyes tomorrow, it will feel like nothing has happened. Ye Jian smiled as she listened to him without interrupting. She would asionally reply with an ok like a loveable girl,pletely different from the icy appearance she had when shooting at a target. After returning to the hotel, she did not disturb other Chinese or foreign students. No one knew what she and Gao Yiyang had experienced tonight and the contestants who slept early were definitely not affected by the midnight incident. The next morning, Ye Jian appeared freshened before her peers. No one could tell that she returned to the hotel past 1:00 amst night. When Yang Ye saw her, she immediately leaned over and said, Dear, can I sleep in your room tonight? I had insomniast time when I slept in the same room as Teacher Yu! Is it because you cant read romance novels freely? Ye Jian smiled for she had seen through Yang Yes secret. On the first night we roomed together, I picked it up for you twice in the middle of the night. Tell me, where did you hide the novel? Beforeing to Australia, teachers had thoroughly checked every students luggage in case they had brought unrted books. As it turned out, some fish still managed to slip through the. Frightened, Yang Ye pulled Ye Jian to a corner guiltily. Oh, how did you find out! My dearest sister, I will thank you when we return to Beijing. Their ssmates were not all present, so the two of them just spoke softly in the corner. Suddenly, they heard hurried steps and the voice of Gao Yiyang. Did Ye Jiane down? Did anyone see her? Ye Jian? No, I didnt see her after I came back looking for you. Isnt it suspicious to look for her tantly like this? Ye Jian leaned forward and answered him before he could ask any more students. I am here? What is it you need? He is searching for you like he is searching for his Mom. Its probably something urgent. Ill go get breakfast first. Yang Ye joked and waved at Gao Yiyang, who was striding this way. Over here, this way. Ill step aside so you can talk to her. Gao Yiyang was supposed to arrive at the hotel at 7:30 am, but he was early. He looked straight at Ye Jian and hurried over. In a pressed-down voice, he said, You came to the hospitalst night, yet I didnt know anything. I am sorry, Ye Jian. His eyes were red as if he had been crying earlier. His weary expressions suggested that he did not sleep well at allst night. I am fine. Its alright that you didnt know anything. More students were walking around so Ye Jian pointed downstairs. Lets talk outside. No one can know about it. It was a secret between her and Gao Yiyang. They did not leave the hotel, instead, they stood next to the water fountain which ran water loud enough to cover their voices, providing a convenient setting to speak. Theres not much going on with me, dont worry. How have you been? You look like you didnt sleep wellst night. Perhaps, because of what they had experienced togetherst night, she did not look at him indifferently as she did before. She said to him calmly, It was no big deal. What happened yesterday should stay in yesterday. It wont affect you if you dont think about it. This is what I do. Chapter 205 - That Marvelous Youth

Chapter 205: That Marvelous Youth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As she stood under the sunlight, her eyes shined and her white skin was suffused with pearlescent sparkle. Unable to look away from her starry eyes, he felt as if he was struck directly in the heart just likest night when she looked straight at him with a chill he had never seen before. He couldnt help but listen to her... he just couldnt resist. She seemed so unfamiliar as if he was meeting her for the first time. Also, the way she held that gun seemed no different from the way police and soldiers did. Such skilled marksmanship, steady aims... calm response, smooth handling... that was not the same Ye Jian who asionally bickered with Ye Ying in school. After the tranquilizer wore off, he woke up and stayed awake. He recalled a lot of memories and finally came to the conclusion... Ye Jian had been hiding her true identity in school. He had a lot of questions but did not know where to start. Pressing his mouth tightly, he said in a hoarse tone, Its nothing. I wanted to thank you forst night... if it werent for you, I dont even know if Id be alive or not. After a short pause, he saw her distant expression and spoke faster. Thank you, Ye Jian. I used to be reckless and always took things out of context that I repeatedly misunderstood you. Fortunately, youve always been the bigger person and never argued with me. He let out a self-mocking smile, revealing the sentiments of an adolescent. Now I know how ridiculous I was in school. I had been bouncing around like a clown in front of you without even realizing it. As unnecessary as it was for him to say these, Ye Jian lightly smiled and interrupted him. Its not a big deal. I dont have a big heart, but I wont let our disputes and misunderstandings affect any life-threatening decisions. As for Ye Ying, my attitude remains the same. Hereafter, please stop mentioning her in front of me, I really cant find a way to like her. As could be concluded from her indifferent and cold tone when she mentioned Ye Ying, their rtionship was truly a terrible one. However, she never spoke ill of Ye Ying. Just like what Gao Yiyangs father once said, sometimes one needs to observe with his eyes and heart in order to determine anothers character. Ye Jian, on the other hand, never spoke ill of others behind their backs. When she disliked something, she always said it straight out, expressing a truly rare and valuable character. A glimpse of indifference left his eyes as he smiled, bringing a flying spirit onto his handsome face. Alright, I will not mention her again. Lets go get some breakfast. Despite previous preconceptions, Gao Yiyang was indeed a good friend to have. This would clearly exin why he parted with Ye Yingter on in life. After discovering Ye Yings true character, Gao Yiyang probably left her without hesitation. Soon after they got back to the cafeteria, they saw the Vietnamese students, including the important officials son who was held hostage fromst night. When he saw Ye Jian, his eyes shrunk and he pressed his lips tightly as he stepped back. The other two Vietnamese students who had appeared in the room with Red Scorpion also took a step back unconsciously to let Ye Jian and Gao Yiyang pass by. As she passed them, Ye Jian suddenly stopped and focused on the boy who was trying to conceal his existence in the back; the one who was responsible for Gao Yiyang and Ye Jians kidnapping. Chapter 206 - The One and Only Ye Jian

Chapter 206: The One and Only Ye Jian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The three boys grew extremely nervous after Ye Jian had suddenly stopped. They lowered their heads down and were afraid to leave the site. In fact, after a brief stop, Ye Jian left without saying a word. But just these insignificant movements were enough to make the three students hold on to their breaths. However, Ye Jian only appeared to be looking at the boy in the back, when in fact, she was examining the son of the high official with her peripheral vision. The son of the high official... had constantly appeared in Red Scorpions room. In her previous life, she had seen reports on government officials involvement in drug trafficking on the news. The hands of these civil guardians were dirtier than expected. Xia Jinyuan... probably knew about it too. But as an outsider, there was nothing to do about Vietnams internal affairs. After three days of exams, the finalpetition today became ever so fierce. The Science Olympiad, which consisted of quick response questions. Furthermore, the students performances were on live-stream to Australians and viewers from all over the world. The Vietnamese students were not at their best performances. Even at times when they were quick to answer, they still made small mistakes and rankedst on the list. The mostpetitive countries were China, the United States, the United Kingdom, and South Korea. Students from these four countries were all calm and steady like soldiers dressed in battle armor. Even when they made an error in the process, it would be corrected by other students immediately, thus securing the score. The scores became gapped when it came to mental arithmetic. The first to be eliminated was the United Kingdom, then South Korea. Finally, it came down to Chinese students against American students on thepetition stage. The situation reached an unprecedented tension that the live reporters put on their serious expressions as an ice-frozen atmosphere filled the whole room. Unfortunately, the Australian students were eliminated despite their best efforts. But we are all proud of them because honestly, more than 90 percent of the people in the nation were unable to get the correct answer. As of now, weve only received four correct answers from the adult poption. Even though students from her own country were eliminated, the serious and humorous reporter was still proud of their performance in thepetition. Under the stage, the teachers were all serious and tense. Watching the Chinese and American studentspeting for victory, they held their breaths and anticipated the final result. As the students conducted theory and mental arithmetic simultaneously, the adults in the broadcast room could feel thepetition getting fired up despite their little understanding of the problem. Unyielding, the students calcted the problems like aputer and answered the question with exceptional logic. Such unhurried confidence pushed the event to a climax. Director Li sat on the bench with his arms crossed in front. Despite how calm he looked on the outside, he was clenching his sweaty fists tightly underneath. China startedpeting in the Olympiad ratherte, in 1985. Teampetitions had always been Chinas strength, therefore, the students were determined to take home the gold medals this time. After eliminating all the other countries except onest strong opponent, Director Li watched without blinking his eyes, afraid to miss any detail. When the five-hour time limit was up, the American students regretfully shrugged their shoulders. Overall, the China team won three gold medals from thispetition as opposed to the two won by the America team. Chapter 207 - Another Slap in the Face

Chapter 207: Another p in the Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Chinese hade through once again in the Science Olympiad, ranking first in individual and team scores. At the announcement of the results, the audience broke out in apuse and Director Li stood up instantly and strode onto the stage to hug the contestants who had been working hard in the past five hours. No matter the failure or sess, the students hard work and spirits were all worthy of this praise. Even Gao Yiyangs father, who had nevere to his sons school or attended a parent meeting, was brought to tears. People tend to be more affectionate when they reach their middle-ages. He had no idea how outstanding his son was and how proud he was of him. Following the contestants chuckles and handshakes, the fierce Olympiadpetition finally came to an end. As Ye Jian received the gold medal which she finally obtained after two lives, the rim of her eyes reddened despite her usual calmposure. In her previous life, she had endured so much hardship and still could not escape from Ye Yings abuse. Finally, in this life, she could stand up against Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying and would no longer suffer from their persecutions. Like the pretty wildflowers that grew on the thorny roadside, this continuous apuse should only be enjoyed momentarily; one should keep in mind that a wonderful life journey cannot stop here. Ye Jian and Yang Ye,e stand in front. Boys, form lines on the two sides. Lets take a group picture. Under the stage, Director Li and the embassy staff gathered the students around for their first group picture in Australia. While the twelve students toured around the University of Sydney, the picture was already sent back to China by the embassy. Back in their home country, the news that Chinese contestants had won the most team and individual gold medals in the Science Olympiad traveled fast like the spring breeze. Even Peoples Daily, the most widely read newspaper, covered the story with details of the contestants during thepetition. As the deputy town mayor, Ye Zhifan always read the Peoples Daily. The moment he saw the photo which upied the most important section of the Peoples Daily, his eyes froze. His initially rxed brows suddenly tightened when he saw the name in the caption. After briefly arriving at work, he grabbed his briefcase and left the office with the newspaper still clenched in his hands. Some government officials saw him leave in a hurry as if something important happened and kindly asked. Deputy Town Mayor, we have a meeting in ten minutes, where are you... Postpone the meeting for one hour, I need to leave for an emergency. How would he have the mood for a meeting?! Ye Zhifan left the office building with a gloomy look and rushed home on his motorcycle without looking back. After breakfast, Sun Dongqing took Ye Ying out for grocery shopping and on their way back, Sun Dongqing boasted about Ye Yings final grades to the Shuikou vigers whom they had ran into on their way home. I dont mean to boast about our Yingying, but she is such a thoughtful kid who never troubled me or her dad on studies. For this years finals, her grades were among the top of her ss again. People always say nothing is superior to studying. Although Yingying is a girl, she does so much better than a boy! Ever since higher officials said Ye Zhifan could very likely be the Mayor and that her daughter was doing so well in school, Sun Dongqing started to feel overly proud again. Therefore, she held her chin up high wherever she went. As Ye Zhifan saw his wife chatting exultantly with the vigers on his way back home, his face turned sullen. Chapter 208 - Overreached

Chapter 208: Overreached

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The women of the vige still kept in touch with Sun Dongqing from time to time; after all, she is the wife of an official. Whenever the vigers needed to ask for a favor and could not meet with Ye Zhifan in person, they would resort to asking her. Sun Dongqing loved two things: taking advantages and listening to tteries. Ye Zhifan always said that even though our Yingying is not a boy, she is not half bad. She will definitely enter the Province Experimental High School next year. And eventually, get into schools like the Central China Normal University and Guangxi University! She became so proud that her saliva sttered all over the ce. Although she looked elegant on the outside, her disposition was no match to Ye Zhifan. The women of the vige listened and eximed, Of course, everyone knows the Ye family is full of talented people, especially from your family. Yingying was born with such good looks and she is doing so well in school. When she bes a college student in the future, she will be the golden phoenix that flew out of our vige. Even Ye Ying loved hearing these tteries. She puckered in a smile, Aunt Tao, I know little Xiaodong also goes to the Township Middle School. If he needs anything, he can alwayse to me. If he doesnt know where my ssroom is, he can ask anyone around and he will be shown the way. Earlier, Aunt Tao had mentioned her worries of her son, who also goes to the Township Middle School; therefore, Ye Ying immediately picked up her intentions. Since that wicked girl Ye Jian made her school life more and more difficult, she needed to think of a way to win over the hearts of the vigers in order to make it difficult for Ye Jian to return to the vige. Gossip has the power to destroy anyone. After the teacher-seducing incident had failed, she needed to gradually scheme new ns. A gloomy look crossed under Ye Yings sweet smile... she doesnt believe that she couldnt defeat an orphan! Even if it would take one, two, or three years! She would always have an opportunity as long as that wicked girl ever ns to return to the vige! Aunt Taos heart felt relieved as she heard Ye Yings words. That would be great! Dongqing, what a sensible daughter you have! From Ye Yings response, it was no wonder that the vigers thought of Ye Ying as the sharpest one in the Ye family. Listening on the side, Ye Zhifan would have walked over and taught his ignorant wife and daughter a lesson if it wasnt for his status. Clenching on the motorcycle handle, he got ready to leave until someone honked from behind. A ck sedan pulled up to the side and someone greeted him with a smile. Deputy Town Mayor Ye. The person sitting in the back seatughed as he walked over. Its been a long time, Deputy Town Mayor Ye. Secretary Wu? Oh, are you on your way to the school? Ye Zhifan immediately put away his sullen face and chortled with delight as he shook Secretary Wus hand. He asked gently, Its such a hot day, are you out for an urgent matter? Secretary Wu was the head of the City Education Bureau. Aunt Tao also heard the men speaking and looked over. Old Ye sure is a busy man. The other man looks like an official. Oh, Dongqing, you are such a lucky woman. Of course, I am! Sun Dongqing thought to herself and smiled with pride. Id better go over there. Be on your way. Come over for lunch if you are not going back to the vige soon. Wrapping up her chatter, she headed over with Ye Ying. Chapter 209 - Revealing the Ugly Side

Chapter 209: Revealing the Ugly Side

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Though she wanted to talk more with the two, Aunt Tao watched them go and left shortly after. Ive just found out that you are Ye Jians uncle. Its so... Upon hearing Ye Jians name, Sun Dongqing exploded like a cat being stepped on the tail. Ye Jian? Old Ye, what did that wicked girl do this time? Im telling you, our family has nothing to do with her, life or death! That wicked girl, that ungrateful soul! If it werent for our family, she would be begging on the streets! Her words came out quickly and urgently like firecrackers that she failed to notice how Ye Ying had be anxious and sweaty standing on the side. Mom, what... what are you talking about? Afraid that her mom might say something rash, Ye Ying tugged at her mom and said in a low voice, Mom, Dads face is changing, stop talking! We have a guest here, dont say such rash things. Although Ye Ying wanted more people to hear about Ye Jians scandals, she was also a master at reading peoples expressions. At the moment, they didnt know anything about this guest. Who was he and why was he looking for Ye Jian? Sun Dongqing was displeased. Why, why? How long has it been since that wicked girlst showed up? I asked you and you said you didnt know. I asked your dad and he wouldnt tell me! God knows if shes been causing trouble elsewhere. That wicked girl... Mom, can you stop? Ye Yings face turned pale after Ye Zhifan had given her a look that made her shiver. After being interrupted by Sun Dongqing, Secretary Wu could tell that something was not quite right. Instead of showing his concerns, he smiled and asked, This is... Please excuse my wife, she knows nothing other than cooking. She always goes around making a big deal over the slightest mistakes children make. In front of an outsider, he could not directly reprimand Sun Dongqing. As someone who works in officialdom, he must master smooth talk, the art of exining everything clearly by not exining anything. Easing up a little, Secretary Wu wanted to say something but decided to wait until Ye Jians return instead. He smiled. So you are Mrs. Ye, and this student here must be Deputy Town Mayors daughter. She is. Yingying,e and greet Secretary Wu. Ye Zhifan noticed a change in the conversation. He knew Secretary Wu came for Ye Jian, but he couldnt just mention it directly. Covering up the current situation was his priority. Ye Ying had always been polite and loveable in social affairs. After Sun Dongqings offense, Ye Ying acted especially well-mannered and dignified in both her actions and words. Hello, Uncle Wu. Please excuse my mothers rudements earlier if she had offended you. She was simply worried about my sister. Suppressing the anger in his heart, Ye Zhifan felt somewhat less angry when he saw that his daughter was at least sensible. Yet, he still had to gradually teach her to widen her visions. Its normal for a family to worry, I will be on my way. Deputy Town Mayor Ye, lets talk next time. Although Secretary Wu noticed something wasnt right, he would not put Mrs. Ye on the spot for the sake of Ye Zhifan. He exchanged a few polite words and moved on from the incident. Chapter 210 - Unreconciled Heart

Chapter 210: Unreconciled Heart

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since Secretary Wu said to talk the next time they meet, Ye Zhifan took the hint and smiled. Alright, you must havee down here for an urgent matter on such a hot day. I will not hold you back any longer. Lets grab a drink when you are free. After watching Secretary Wu get on the car, Ye Zhifans smiling face pulled down and red at his wife. He said to Ye Ying harshly, Keep a close eye on your mom! I will deal with her after Ie back! It was almost time for the meeting, so he had to head back. Ye Ying had always been afraid of him, so she timidly nodded as cold sweat ran down her back. Ye Zhifan was hardly in the mood for the meeting, for he had been holding down a fit of inextinguishable anger at the thought of his fatuous wife. Ye Jian, the girl whom his wife repeatedly referred to as the wicked girl, had won medals from overseas! Even the Peoples Daily posted a photo and specifically captioned the names of the medalists in ck font words! Ye Jian was one of the gold medalists and her performance was described as pulling the tide. Will she ever dare to mention Yingyings grades and achievements to others again?! Will she ever dare to feel good about herself by stomping on Ye Jian again?! Originally, he was going to scold his wife as soon as he got back home. However, he received a call asking him to go to the city instead. After anxiously waiting for half a year, he finally received the promotion to be the Town Mayor. But first, he needed to report to the city and train for half a month before returning home at the same time when school resumes. This career breakthrough temporarily distracted his anger as he packed his luggage and headed to the city. In Shuikou Vige, Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen returned from fishing with big smiles on their faces. Not only had they heard of Ye Jians performance before Ye Zhifan did, but they also heard of the kidnapping incident. Though worried about the dangers involved, the two elders were pleasantly delighted to know that Ye Jians contributions and merits will be recorded on her military file. The girl is bold and attentive. If she puts her heart on something and gives it her all, nothing will stand in her way! Grandpa Genughed as he cleaned the grass carp he has caught earlier in the morning. Even the wrinkles on his face folded into smiling flowers. My heart is at ease now. Since Principal Chen returned from the province, he had been living a leisure life with Grandpa Gen in Shuikou Vige, where he only visited the army once in a week. Principal Chens wrinkled face also smiled as hemented. Though the four-year n sounds like a long time, half a year has passed in a blink of an eye. She is really just with us for one more year and the rest will only be summer and winter vacation. There was no high school in the town; but if there was one, she wouldve done well given her talents. Sharp and assiduous, she would have done well wherever she went. As she grows older, she will eventually soar higher. She will see farther as she flies higher. As long as she remembers to visit us asionally, I wont chain her to this ce. Grandpa Genughed. Although our time with her is limited, we shall teach her sternly and she will study assiduously. Eventually, she will get into a good school. He cleaned the fish after it was scaled and its internal organs were removed. Braised fish was set for lunch. Chapter 211 - Stay Away from the Venomous Man

Chapter 211: Stay Away from the Venomous Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The conversation between the two elders revolved mostly around Ye Jian and the soldiers training which gave them hope and spiritual support. In the hotel, Ye Jian sat on the bed after packing and focused on a letter she received from the front desk. Soon after, she flushed it away in shredded pieces. It wasnt really a letter, it was just a few words from Xia Jinyuan. He told her to rest in Capital City until his return two dayster. So what after he returns? A dangerous man is a venom which cant be touched... This dangerous and venomous man especially liked to send off ambiguous signals from time to time that she just didnt want to have too much contact with him. Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Jian decided to stick to her original attitude and stay away from Xia Jinyuan. After shaking hands with the Australian students, the Chinese students marched on their way home with Director Li and three other teachers. They arrived back in the Capital City a little after 11 am. Instead of staying in Capital City, Ye Jian nned to take the flight at 2:00 pm to get back to the province. If there was not enough time, she would stay overnight in the province and take the earliest train back to the city the next morning. It truly was a hassle since she needed to take a ride to get back in town. Additionally, she needed to catch another ride to get back to the vige from town. For an old person, just the thought of thisplicated transportation would have caused a headache; however, not for Ye Jian. She couldnt wait to be back in town by tonight. Despite her anxiety to return, Director Li tried his best to persuade her to stay in the Capital City and visit the schools... It troubled him when Ye Jian rejected all his suggestions. Little girl, why cant you understand. As Director Li gulped down some water before attempting to convince her further, he noticed a sly smile under herposure. Oh you little girl, are you just pretending with me? She was smart, well-mannered, humble, and established a good rtionship with others; he just didnt want to give up on such a good candidate. Ye Jian finally stopped pretending as she saw he was going to continue, she smiled and said, Director Li, to be honest, if there is a high school in our town, I would have attended it. Why is that? Everyone is striving to attend a more prestigious school out of town, why arent you? Listen to me, our school is the most abundant in resources and faculties. Not to mention the number of students who were admitted to Central China Normal University, Guangxi University, and even Universities abroad, most of them received schrships. Against Director Lis earnest persuasion, Ye Jian gently smiled and replied. What is honey to you, is arsenic to me. Studying in Capital City was definitely out of the question, she could only appreciate Director Lis love and supports. You sure have your own ideas, little girl. Director Li stopped his persuasion and let out a deep sigh. He said to Gao Yiyang and Wang Mo, Take care of the girl on your way home. Remember to call me once you guys get back to the province. Chapter 212 - The Regretful Major Xia

Chapter 212: The Regretful Major Xia

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Mo chuckled. Dont worry, we will definitely call you. Director Li was not too worried about the three of them leaving together. Nevertheless, he still called and gave their flight information to Teacher Zhu from Province High School after dropping them off at the departure gate. I am going straight to the train station to see if there are tickets left to get back to the city tonight. Ye Jian told Gao Yiyang of her n once they boarded the ne. I can go back on my own. I also want to get back as soon as possible. It had been a while since herst training, therefore, she was in a hurry to get back! His brow slightly furrowed, Gao Yiyang nced at her and said, There are tickets, lets go back together. She didnt mention her n to him before. If he hadnt bought the tickets ahead of time, she was probably going to head back alone. Ok. Ye Jian lightly nodded. Though they came clean of previous misunderstandings, she wasnt interested in establishing a close friendship. Keeping a simple acquaintance was enough. Noticing that her attitude towards him was less repulsive than before but not close enough to be close friends, Gao Yiyang felt slightly bitter. He didnt say anything and just closed his eyes to pretend to be resting. After chatting with Ye Jian for a while, Wang Mo yawned and soon fell asleep. Although Ye Jian had her eyes shut, she was not sleepy but rather felt clear-headed just by thinking about returning to the intense training. As she wished, when they arrived in the province shortly after 5:00 pm, Gao Yiyang immediately called to reserve two tickets for the train that leaves at 7:45 pm. They didnt even see Teacher Zhu, instead, they headed directly to the train station. From Australia to Capital City, then back to the province, then back to the city, the town andstly the vige... it took Ye Jian over two and a half days on the road. At mid-afternoon, the sun was shining so brightly that the cicadas had stopped singing. The vige calmed down, even the panting dogs wereying under the tree shades to hide from the sunlight. When Ye Jian walked into the peach orchards with her luggage in hands, Xia Jinyuan had already arrived in the hotel back in Capital City where they were supposed to meet. Did anyone contact you? Are you sure? Brows tightened and lips slightly pressed down, Xia Jinyuan looked at Han Zheng unbelievably. Are you sure no one called you while you were hanging out in the night club? Patting his chest, Han Zheng was eager to assert himself. Definitely not! I was on guard for twenty-four hours! That little girl of yours never contacted me, I am certain! Why would he think his brother was lying to him? Feeling wronged, Han Zheng almost came down in tears and said sadly, Why would I lie to you? In my opinion, you mean nothing to that little girl. Its such a rare asion to see Major Xia being rejected by others. This just makes me feel....so fu*king great! Amid his friends ridicule, Xia Jinyuans face gradually tensed up. That little girl didnte over, so to see her again... could be difficult. Maybe it would take months, or even... years. Originally, Xia Jinyuan was supposed to join the new unit at the end of the year, but as a result of the Crushing Stone Operation, he had been instructed to report to the new unit instead of returning to his old unit first. This new military unit, which was often given highly ssified assignments such as war-zone operations, international pursuits, foreign assassinations, and intelligence spying... was called Xueyu Unit. Since the little girl didnt show up, Xia Jinyuan ultimately set out for Xueyu Unit with deep regrets. Chapter 213 - Military Beauty

Chapter 213: Military Beauty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Prior to his departure, Xia Jinyuan sent out a letter to Ye Jians school, with the hope that she would receive it upon the start of the school year. He did not want to follow her habit of leaving without saying goodbye... The letter arrived at the school two days before the start of the school year. After returning to the mountains and the military unit, Ye Jian immersed in gun practices and training with other soldiers every single day. Time passed by quickly like flipping pages, when she looked up from the practice targets, it was already time for her to return back to school and embrace the start of ninth grade. Seeing her reluctance to leave the unit, the soldiers burst out and teased Ye Jian like she was their younger sister. When she departed at noon, even the Regimental Commanderughed out loud at the crowded scene where dozens of soldiers showed up to bid farewell to her. He said to the Political Commissar, This little girl is born to be a soldier. She didnt even blink an eye when she cut her long hair for training purposes. She looks just like a boy. He paused and added. The only thing is, her skin is still pale white even after three weeks of training under the sun. It would be a shame for a girl to be as tan as coal, the Political Commissar chuckled. There were only men in the military unit, including the doctors. But ever since Ye Jian joined the unit, she has brought some bncing effects. Though no one could enter the military unit at will, Ye Jian was different. Even the militarypany had their eyes on her and specifically called in to make sure she was taught well. The little girl had a good temper and she was willing to bear any hardships. No matter where she went, she would shine like gold. Any military unit would dly open the door to a talent like her. Days passed by quickly, the soldiers and even the Political Commissar were unwilling to see her go. They walked her all the way to the camp gate until the soldiers could no longer go any further. Handing over her luggage, they lightly patted her on the shoulders and smiled. Come back during the weekend and we will carry Company Commander to the back mountain to hunt for pheasants in autumn! Definitely, Ill bring many packets of cumin. A sprinkle of cumin powder is the key to baked pheasant! Ye Jians wless facial features were exposed after she cut her hair short. Her dazzling ck eyes sparkled under the sunlight and her smile resembled the morning sun. Wait for me on Saturday morning! Compared to the colorful life outside, Ye Jian loved thisnd of fervid ardor even more. She looked back after walking out of the camp gate only to find the figures dressed in green military uniform bing as one with the mountains behind. A smile crawled up the corners of her eyes as she saw everyone standing straight like long shotguns outside the camp gate, fully prepared even when at ease. In the military unit, the most spoken phrase was train the troops for a thousand days and use them for one time, and the most discussed topic revolved around protecting home and country. No matter what era, that line of green shadows will always be the loveliest people of all time. Aftering out of the military unit at noon, Ye Jian got on the bus which would head back to town in the afternoon. The bus was upied by fellow vigers or neighboring vigers who chatted the whole way back to town. Chapter 214 - Use Your Heart To See The World

Chapter 214: Use Your Heart To See The World

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions My chicken cant get lost. Im giving it away as gifts! One of the vigers reminded the conductor as she hurried them along. The conductor was the wife of the driver. After she took the money, she said, Who would take your chicken? They are safe at the back. If you put them in the car, it will smell terrible. Also, its summer now. The smell will be even worse. Get in the car. Stop wasting time. It was normal for people to have poultries with them when they visited their rtives in town. There were many students in the bus. The bus drove on the bumpy road and reached the town soon afterward. Buses that moved between the vigers and the town were all old and used buses from the town. There was no air conditioner on the bus. All the passengers wanted to break the windows. Gao Yiyang had been waiting for a long time. There were only three bus trips from Shuikou Vige to the town. One bus trip in the morning, one in the afternoon, and one in the evening. Since Ye Jian was not on the first two buses, she had to be on this bus. Very soon, an old bus drove into town. Gao Yiyang bought two green bean ice sticks from the small shop. He pushed his bicycle with one hand and then walked towards the bus. After a few steps, he stopped suddenly. He saw Ye Ying. He also saw the town mayors wife who had been really famous in town these few days. The moment Ye Jian got down the bus, she felt that today must be an unlucky day for her. She saw Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying, all dressed fashionably, getting onto the bus. They started speaking to the woman who asked the conductor about her chicken. The womans younger sister gave birth at the hospital in town. The town mayors wife, Sun Dongqing, helped them out so the woman came personally to thank her. Ye Jian didnt n to evade them. So what if she met them? Once she entered school, she would have to meet Ye Ying every day. They were in the same ssroom. How could she evade her? The sun had already started setting but the air was still stuffy and warm. Ye Jian looked at Ye Ying who was wearing a fake smile. She was obviously irritated. She took her luggage and walked down the bus. Ye Ying was indeed frustrated. However, her father just assumed office so he needed the support of the vigers. If not, she would not havee out personally for a few chickens and ducks. She needed to be friendly. Her father emphasized that she and her mother needed to be friendly towards the vigers. Ye Ying gave a fake smile as she waved the fan in her hand. She raised her eyes slightly and saw the face that she hated. Her gaze turned sharp. She stared at Ye Jian viciously. Every time she thought about what happened at the farm vige near the capital city, she wanted to tear that face apart. Ye Jian! She gritted her teeth. Her voice was low and sinister. There was a malicious intent in it. She didnt walk over to Ye Jian but just stared at her angrily. Anyone who saw her gaze would feel a chill in this hot weather. Shes still the same. Its hard to change your personality. Ye Jian gave Ye Ying a smile as her reply. It was a cold smile full of contempt. Sun Dongqing reacted instinctively to Ye Jians name. She immediately shouted, Where is she? Where is that b*tch? She looked up and saw Ye Jian getting down the bus with her luggage. She fumed in anger. Stupid b*tch, stop right there! Do you know who your elder is? Where did all the knowledge you learned go to? Are you being disrespectful to your elders? Chapter 215 - People Who Seek Their Own Death

Chapter 215: People Who Seek Their Own Death

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Dongqing had not seen Ye Jian for a few months. She heard her daughter telling her how Ye Jian bullied her in school so she wanted to teach Ye Jian a lesson. Ye Jian pretended that she didnt hear her. She didnt want to embarrass herself in front of so many people. Of course, if Sun Dongqing really wanted to lose her face in public, she didnt mind helping her. All the people Sun Dongqing met these few days smiled and spoke to her with respect. Only this stupid little b*tch went against her. She didnt even turn to look at her. She was looking down at her! Sun Dongqing was so angry she wanted to chase after Ye Jian. Seeing her huge reaction, Ye Yings heart dropped. She muttered to herself, This is bad. Then, she hurriedly stopped her mother. Mom, we are in public. Dont embarrass dad. Remember what dad told you. The moment Sun Dongqing heard about her husband, she stopped in her tracks. The fats on her body shook as she tried to calm herself down. She stared at Ye Jians back view and panted heavily. Stupid b*tch. She is just lucky today, she scolded in a low voice before deciding to let Ye Jian go. Ye Jian heard Sun Dongqing talking bad about her to the woman from the neighboring vige. She told the woman that she didnte back the entire summer vacation. It was not good for ady to stay out all day... Ye Jian walked quickly so she didnt see Gao Yiyang behind Ye Ying with a cold face. He only saw one side of the matterst time. But now, he heard everything. Only when he experienced it for himself did he know how astonishing some things were. For instance, this town mayors wife didnt know anything but she still shamelessly talked nonsense and framed Ye Jian. No matter how bad your familys rtionship with Ye Jian is, Ive never heard her talking behind your back, he said in an emotionless tone. The words impacted Ye Ying heavily. Ye Ying quickly thought of a solution. How much did he hear? How much did he know? No, I need to distract him. He was so cold towards her in the suburban area outside the capital cityst time. This time, she must regain his favor. She calmed down and slowly turned over. She pretended to look excited and said in a natural tone, When did youe back? Today? Why are you sote? Normally, Gao Yiyang woulde and look for Ye Ying the moment he came back. I was indeed stupidst time. Gao Yiyang looked at Ye Ying who managed to gather herself and acted so naturally within such a short time. There was contempt in his gaze. Hearing is deceiving, seeing is believing. As for you, I have to use my ears, eyes, and heart to observe you. This sentence was a reminder to himself too. It might be an act of kindness when she passed him her handkerchief or it might be because she wanted to gain a good reputation among her ssmates. Ye Ying was hard to understand. He couldnt see through her and he didnt want to try to anymore. After what happened at the farm vige, he saw her true character. She would not change just because he scolded her. Chapter 216 - Do You Think That I Can’t Do Anything To You?

Chapter 216: Do You Think That I Cant Do Anything To You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He felt that even if she really apologized to Ye Jian, Ye Jian would not ept it. On the other hand, Sun Dongqing was puzzled. The young man was tall and good-looking. From his attire, he should be from a wealthy family. Why couldnt she understand what he was saying? Gao Yiyang looked at the town mayors wife who was looking at him in puzzlement. He pursed his lips and swallowed what he wanted to say. He said in a low voice, Good luck. Then, he pushed his bicycle and left. He didnt look at Ye Ying whose eyes had turned red. He was no longer ted to see Ye Ying anymore. His love for her had disappeared after what happened at the farm vige. Young love always met with hardships. This might be how they grow and mature. Gao Yiyang, what right do you have to talk to me like this? You bastard! Ye Ying felt bitter. When she saw that he didnt want to talk to her, she couldnt maintain her elegant posture and cried, What do you know? You know nothing! How can you talk to me like this! What right do you have! Ye Jian was arrogant in ss and snatched everything she had. Why didnt he stand up for her? When they went for the World Science Olympiad, he could have worked with her and targeted Ye Jian. Yet, he didnt. Now, he helped Ye Jian to scold her. Who... who does he like?! Ye Ying started crying. Sun Dongqing didnt know what to do. Gao Yiyang... isnt he the young man that Yingying always mentioned at home? Even her husband didnt say anything when he found out about their rtionship. He just silently acknowledged it. His family was quite wealthy. He was a good child. Sun Dongqing didnt know what was happening so she didnt know how to console Ye Ying. She wondered whether she should chase Gao Yiyang back. She looked around for Gao Yiyang and saw him rushing towards Ye Jian. He passed the ice stick in his hand to her. ...I see! If she didnt know what was happening now, she would have lived for nothing! Dont cry, Yingying. I will speak up for you! Stupid b*tch, why is she so bold? Shameless person. Wait for me. Ill teach her a lesson. How can she snatch a man at such a young age? Sun Dongqing misunderstood everything so she started cursing Ye Jian. She forgot about the woman that was holding a chicken. Who would remember an outsider during such times? If Ye Ying wasnt crying, she might rush out and scold Ye Jian and Gao Yiyang. Ye Ying didnt dare to cry loudly in public so she ran back home. Sun Dongqing wanted to chase after her daughter. The woman with the chicken called her hurriedly. She stood there awkwardly, not knowing if she should leave. She heard everything. You are not gone yet? I need to go home. My child has some unhappiness with her friends. Sun Dongqing forced a smile. Her face was ck. She talked to the woman for a short while before taking the chicken and running after Ye Ying. The moment Ye Ying got home, she locked herself in her room. She didnt evene out to eat dinner. The next day, she skipped breakfast and went to school with puffy eyes. Sun Dongqing didnt sleep for the entire night. She was afraid that Ye Ying would bete for school so when she heard noises outside, she immediately got out of bed. She saw Ye Ying mming the door shut. Stupid b*tch! She made Yingying so angry Yingying didnt even eat breakfast. If I dont teach her a lesson, she might think that she really is somebody, Sun Dongqing muttered as she prepared to get out of the house. The phone rang. Sun Dongqing was in a rush so she ignored the call and went to Ye Yings school directly. Chapter 217 - Finishing Something Big Silently

Chapter 217: Finishing Something Big Silently

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At 6 am in the morning, Ye Jian jogged into the school. She was the first student to arrive. Principal Chen reached earlier than her. He had a letter in his hand. He stood at the gates and waited patiently for Ye Jian toe. After some time, a figure wearing the spring school uniform jogged over. The dawn light engulfed the figure and she looked like an eagle spreading its wings. The wings were new but she could soar in the sky with it. Principal Chen took the letter out and looked at it. When Ye Jian was about to reach him, he ced the letter behind his back and waited for her toe. Ye Jian saw the principal standing at the gate. She hastened her pace. Why are you so early? Are you here to wee the new students? Dean Ke is in charge of the new students. I came here to wait for you. Principal Chen sized up Ye Jian. He had not seen her for a few days. He smiled brightly. The army treated you well. You grew taller. He passed the letter in his hand over. The sender is Xia Jinyuan. Little girl, did you be a penpal of Major Xia? His words were strong and clear. Yet, it was not too overpowering. This person knew when to keep a low profile. This Major Xia... seemed to have a special feeling towards this girl. Ye Jian was shocked. He even wrote her a letter? She took over the letter. It was indeed Xia Jinyuans handwriting. She didnt know why he wrote a letter to her. She wanted to tear open the letter but Principal Chen stopped her. Look at itter. I have something to tell you. Lets go to my office. The school was quiet. Registration began in the morning. Orientation would start in the afternoon and the next day, lessons will officially begin. The entire registration period was tightly packed. As expected of Principal Chen. Fast and furious. When they reached the office, Principal Chen smiled. Secretary Wu from the City Bureau of Education will being today. Thest time he came, you werent here. I wasnt here too. He went back empty-handed. Prepare yourself for a chat with Secretary Wu. This girl was a mature person. She always kept a low profile. Even when she received a prestigious award, like this time, she looked as though nothing had happened and carried on with her daily life. On the other hand, Ye Ying had to tell everyone that she got into the top ten of their level during the end of semester exam. That child would be ruined by her mother if no one taught her well. Ye Jian nodded. She smiled. Okay. Is there anything I have to take note of? I can prepare myself mentally first. She never experienced such things in her past life so she needed to learn from scratch. If she didnt need the secretary, Principal Chen would have pushed the meeting for her. Since he told her personally about this, it meant that it was important. No need. Its because of the award you got. Also... Principal Chen paused slightly. His smile got brighter. He came to talk about the setting up of the Outstanding Student Schrship. Mr. Gao told the mayor about you. He said that you were the one who came up with this idea. Principal Chen felt proud. Thisdy was definitely someone to be proud of. She could think of unique ideas, had a wide perspective of the world, knew what principles to follow and when to reject someone, and make appropriate decisions. She was also humble and never mentioned anything she did. Hence, no one knew that she did something huge silently. Chapter 218 - Friendship

Chapter 218: Friendship

Ye Jian didnt expect Gao Yiyangs father to act so quickly. She joked, I have to buck up and work hard to get the schrship for the year. That way, I might not have to worry about school fees during university. Haha, Girl, that will depend on what university you got into. If you enter military school, you will not need to pay a single cent. Instead, they will give you an allowance. Principal Chenughed. This little girl was quite childish sometimes. What an interesting person. Dont worry. As long as you manage to get into the military school, you can use the allowance on your daily necessities. Afterughing, he felt slightly bitter. A child without parents had to worry about school fees. Luckily, the school fees for the three years in junior high were subsidized because she was the daughter of a soldier who sacrificed for the nation. If not, Sun Dongqing might have asked the girl to leave school and start working. It was already 7 am now. More students started entering school. The new studentsughed and walked into the school happily. Ye Jian walked around the school for a while aftering out of the office. She waited for the ssroom to open before entering. Her ssmates seemed to have grown taller over the summer vacation. An Jiaxin pounced onto Ye Jians back like a tiger. Sheughed. What did you eat? Why did you grow so tall? Ye Jian was no longer a small girl. One week ago, Ye Jians puberty arrived. She started growing quickly over the summer vacation. Do you want to have a taste of it? Dont eat breakfast tomorrow. Ill send you breakfast. You will definitely grow taller. Ye Jian turned and smiled at her friend. She startedughing heartily. Did you go and work? Why did you get so dark? Your teeth appear so white now. An Jiaxin waved her hand. She had been following her father all around this summer vacation. She said, My father said that traveling a thousand miles is better than reading a thousand books. I followed his observation team every day and got exposed to the weather. How can I not be darker? An Jiaxins father was a geologist. After a while, Zhang Na, Zhang Bin, and a few other students who had a good rtionship with Ye Jian entered the ssroom. Along with the math-lover Zhou Liao, they gathered together and started discussing the questions Ye Jian during the Science Olympiad. Lagrange mean-value theorem and Cauchys mean-value theorem... these are taught in higher mathematics. It appeared in the test this time. Not only that, another higher-order derivatives form, the Leibniz form, appeared too. The Science Olympiad is not a junior high standardpetition. The test is difficult and many forms will be tested. Ye Jian turned serious. She understood why Director Li said that there was a huge difference between their math level and the worlds math level. Overseas students didnt know how to do the questions too but they had been taught about these theorems before. On the other hand, their students... Ye Jian sighed when she saw the surprised look on her friends faces. That is why there is a difference between us and them. ...Oh my god. This is so difficult! I have never heard of these things before! Tsk tsk tsk, no wonder I was rejected after the test. Its a good thing that I was rejected. If not, I will embarrass the nation. An Jiaxin was relieved. Her math results were not bad but those were just junior high math. As for senior high and higher mathematics... Haha, she didnt know anything. Zhou Liao pushed his sses and sighed loudly. I feel relieved too. Its fine if I embarrass myself in school. If I embarrass the nation, I will be a sinner. Chapter 219 - Who Got Slap In The Face?

Chapter 219: Who Got p In The Face?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What? Do you still want to be a sinner of the country? You dont have the ability to let the country remember your crimes yet. Zhang Na rolled her eyes. She ced her chin on the table dejectedly and said, my math was never good. What should I do after entering senior high? Ye Jian, you will be going to the experimental high schools in the province. I dont even know if I can get into the high schools in town. There was one more year to the senior high entrance exam. Although everyone looked happy and were joking around, those students with good results were quite stressed. Ye Jian flicked her forehead. She smiled and said, You are thinking too much. There is one more year until the senior high school entrance exam. You can just work hard and enter a good high school. Then, you will continue to work hard for the next three years and enter a university! It sounds easy but entering a university... is difficult. As An Jiaxin moaned about her plight, Mrs. Ke and Ye Ying entered the ssroom together. Someone reminded everyone that Mrs. Ke was here so all the students rushed to the nearest table and took a seat. The ssroom turned quiet instantly. Ye Yings eyes were sore but she still looked fine. She looked at Ye Jians seat coldly. However, she saw a male student sitting there. She gritted her teeth and retracted her gaze. Then, she walked to the seat below the podium and sat down. Before the lesson officially started, Mrs. Ke repeated the school rules first. Then, she started speaking about the students who got poor resultsst semester. Instinctively, she called, Ye Jian, stand up! Before she could react, her name was called. Ye Jian stood up calmly with a gentle smile. This natural reaction... seems like the teacher had been thinking much about her. You did well this time. Sit down. Mrs. Ke didnt expect herself to call Ye Jian too. She unwillinglyplimented Ye Jian. An Jiaxinughed secretly. It must be hard to be a teacher like Mrs. Ke... Mrs. Ke knew that Ye Jian won an award at the Science Olympiad but she didnt want to mention it. Luckily, Ye Jian didnt care about these things. She allowed the teacher to continueplimenting Ye Ying. She even asked the students to learn from Ye Ying and not create trouble for her all the time. Sun Dongqing wanted to rush into the ssroom to look for Ye Ying. However, when she heard Mrs. Ke praising her daughter, she stopped outside and waited for a moment. Principal Chen recognized her as his gaze turned sharp. A cold aura exuded from him. This is ss One. In front is ss Two. The middle schools in town do not have experimental sses... As he spoke, he purposely guided Secretary Wu to ss One. The Fujun Town Middle School was just a township middle school but the teachers here were only slightly below the standards of the schools in the city. This was because there was a military unit here so the children of these soldiers were sent to the school. Secretary Wu smiled when he heard this. You are being too humble. Many top students from our town came out from your school. This year, four students entered a university in China. One of them came from Fujun Town Middle School. From the looks of it, two students here had the potential of entering a university in China or abroad. One of them was Ye Jian. The other was Gao Yiyang. Chapter 220 - A Huge Slap In The Face

Chapter 220: A Huge p In The Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Zhifan, who came back with Secretary Wu, thought the same way too. He was nervous when he went to the city to learn. The Director of Municipal Administration told him secretly that the position of the town mayor actually didnt belong to him. For some reason, the day before the letter was sent out, the Municipal Committee suddenly appointed him as the town mayor of Fujun Town. They said that someone asked him to be the town mayor. After the meeting, the secretary of the Municipal Committee specially stayed back and chatted with him. Before he left, he even patted his shoulder and said seriously, Little Ye, you are still young. You managed to be a town mayor at 35 years old. Do well and you will have a bright future ahead. It sounded as though there were some hidden meaning behind his words. Ye Zhifan felt his heart pounding. He remembered the call in the middle of the night a few years ago. He kept thinking about who was helping him behind his back so he forgot about the fact that Ye Jian won an award. However, the sudden news yesterday caused his mind to be in a whirl. He hadnt managed to regain his senses yet. Ye Jian... she... actually persuaded the famous Mr. Gao to set up an Outstanding Student Schrship! She won an award and helped the town to solve a huge problem... Ye Zhifan rushed back to town with Secretary Wu. He didnt find Sun Dongqing at home so he asked around and knew that she went to school. His heart skipped a beat. He grabbed his motorcycle and drove quickly to the school. Unfortunately, he was a step toote. In front of Secretary Wu and Principal Chen, Sun Dongqing angrily scolded Ye Jian. ... I was really worried. I was so worried, my hair turned white. She didnte home at all during the summer vacation. No one knew where she went. I saw her on the streets yesterday but she didnt greet me. Mrs. Ke, I cant teach this child anymore. Ye Yings face turned pale. She looked at her mother as she lectured Ye Jian in front of her ssmates. She was angry and agitated. Mother, stop it. She wanted to pull her mother out but Principal Chens sharp gaze caused her to stop in her tracks. Ye Ying was so frustrated tears started filling up her eyes. Her mother was embarrassing both of them. Sun Dongqing was not stupid but she had a lethal w. She never checked for facts and only focused on her own emotions. Last time, she still acted cautiously. However, as Ye Zhifans position got higher, she started getting unbridled. Was there anyone more powerful than her husband here? No! Since there wasnt, it meant that everyone in town had to listen to her husband. That meant that they must listen to her too! If she said that Ye Jian was bad, everyone must feel that she was bad too! Such a hard child to bring up. Even if I have ten children, it might be easier to bring up than her. My Yingying never made me worried all these years. As for her, my white hairs areing out because of her. Her parents died early so I was left in charge of her. However, I cant do it anymore. She left school early, doesnt go to school, and is in a rtionship. I saw her with a young man called Gao Yiyang yesterday on the streets. They were acting intimately. I am not framing her this time. I personally saw them walking together. They were even sharing an ice popsicle together. Mrs. Ke, as a teacher, you must reprimand her! Chapter 221 - What A Loud Slap In The Face (1)

Chapter 221: What A Loud p In The Face (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Dongqings arrogant posture and actions caused all the students to dislike her. When they heard her praising Ye Ying while scolding Ye Jian, more and more people started to dislike her. Now, she even said that Ye Jian and Gao Yiyang were in a rtionship. Everyone got offended and started refuting her. The person who spoke first was Zhang Bin. He shouted directly, Auntie, you must be mistaken. Ye Ying was the one who seems to be having a rtionship with Gao Yiyang. It has nothing to do with Ye Jian. You are making stories up. Making the ck white. Auntie, you gave us a good lesson. Ye Ying, your mother is powerful. Her mouth is amazing. Even our principal and our teacher dont dare to rebuke against her. The ridicules and looks of contempt from her ssmates made Ye Ying embarrassed. She wanted to disappear but couldnt. Sheid on the table and started crying. Sun Dongqing could never bear to see her daughter cry. She felt that all the students in the ss were bullying her daughter. Hence, she mmed the table and pointed at the young man who spoke. What is your name? Who are your parents? Where are your manners? Why are you interrupting an adult who is speaking? Then, she said to Ye Ying, Yingying, what are you afraid of? Tell me who bullied you? Tell me everything! Secretary Wu shook his head as he watched her. Town Mayor Ye was a capable person but... he had an unreasonable wife. What a pity. What a pity. Zhang Bin stood up. He was not afraid of offending Sun Dongqing so he replied casually, Auntie, my name is Zhang Bin. My father is in the city now. My mother is in a meeting. They will only be back the day after tomorrow. Principal Chen knew this young man. His father was a policeman. He had a strong sense of justice. Principal Chen finally spoke after keeping quiet for all these while. After hearing what you said, I would like to know whether ssmate Ye Jian is really like what you said. How about this, have a seat in the ssroom first while I prepare some things. Then, he turned to Mrs. Ke and said, Mrs. Ke, you are the headteacher of the ss. The podium should be the ce where teachers stand. Please invite thisdy down to have a seat. Mrs. Ke looked as though she wanted to faint. She regretted letting Sun Dongqing into the ssroom and not stopping her. Look at whats happening now. She needed to clear up this mess! She shivered and immediately said to the angry Sun Dongqing, Town Mayors wife, why not you go down first? Ye Ying is crying so maybe you canfort her. Principal Chen needs to settle some things first. Mrs. Ke felt that the situation might not go as nned so she even pulled Sun Dongqing secretly. Is he going to take care of this? Did I make any mistake? How dare a small principal like him asks me to wait! Let me see what he has to settle. If Im not satisfied, I will go to the city and ask the leaders to get rid of his position! After hearing peopleplimenting her for so many days, Sun Dongqing started to act like the wife of a governor of a province. Well, the wife of a governor of a province might not be as loud as her. She spoke with an air of arrogance. Principal Chen pretended that he didnt hear anything and told Zhang Bin, Ask the PE teachers to bring the television from the meeting room over. Also, ask them to take the video recorder. Chapter 222 - What A Loud Slap In The Face (2)

Chapter 222: What A Loud p In The Face (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhang Bin was the PE monitor so he was close to all the PE teachers. He instantly acknowledged what the principal said and ran out of the ssroom. Why not I go to your office first? The secretary saw this and said in a low voice, This madam has a bad temper. You will need some time. Principal Chen smiled and said calmly, There is no need to evade this. Just pretend that you are listening to a lesson. She just threw a tantrum not long ago. This madam didnt just have a bad temper. She needed to have a good beating! Did she think that the teachers and students would be afraid of her just because she red up? Well, he, Chen Dongfeng, was not afraid! Gao Yiyang was involved in this matter too so he ordered another student sitting beside him. Go to ss One Grade Nine and ask Gao Yiyang toe. If their teacher asks, tell him that Im looking for him. Oh, ask him to go to my office and bring the videotape over. After settling everything, he gave Ye Jian a wink to tell her that everything was within control. Then, he invited Secretary Wu to the back of the ssroom and got a seat for him. It really looked as though he was listening to a lesson. Principal Chen asked Fudong to go out. Im guessing he will call Gao Yiyang toe down. An Jiaxin gritted her teeth. Her face was green with anger. Principal Chen has high hopes for you. He will definitely teach her a lesson. Zhou Liao, who normally couldnt be bothered with what happened in the ss, whispered to Ye Jian, Like mother, like daughter. Ye Jian, its a miracle that you are still alive now. Ha, wait for it. The show is just starting. Zhang Na gave a sarcastic smile. She nced at the nervous Ye Ying and started smiling brighter. She never liked Ye Ying. Ye Jian knew that Principal Chen would not let things go so easily this time so she smiled gently. She didnt expect Sun Dongqing to be so conceited. How did Ye Zhifan put up with her? When she heard the discussions and her friends speaking up for her, she replied indifferently, Aspared to what happened before, this is nothing. You all can learn some things from her. ...Im going to vomit. Learn from her? Do I look like I want tomit suicide? Stop trying to irritate us. I rather learn from Liao Jians father than learn from her. Ye Jian remained calm and wore a gentle smile. You all can learn how to be someone not irritating. Learn to be someone who is likable... that is what she can teach us. An Jiaxin turned and gave Ye Jian a quick nce. She sighed. Ye Jian, you have a strong mentality. I respect you! Im so furious when I heard what she said but you remained so calm. You even reminded us to not be someone we hate. ssmate Ye, if I be a doctor next time, the first person I will examine is you! Is your brain different from us? The more she didnt care, the angrier Sun Dongqing would be. That way, Sun Dongqing would be the one on the losing end. Ye Jian was clear about the situation. She saw Gao Yiyang entering the ssroom with a videotape. Her smile got deeper. Tsk tsk tsk. No matter how smart Ye Ying was, she had a conceited mother. What a pity. Chapter 223 - What A Loud Slap In The Face (3)

Chapter 223: What A Loud p In The Face (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Ying almost fainted from crying. This moment, she finally understood why her father kept reminding her that she must look after her mother. ...She was not here to stand up for her. She was here to embarrass her! As he listened to the jeers of the students, Principal Chen looked at Ye Ying who remained silent to protect herself. He felt a sense of pity. Ye Ying was a clever child. However, she was selfish and narrow-minded. However, with such a mother... it was not strange too. Principal Chen made a decision. He must kill some of Sun Dongqings arrogance. He asked the students to keep quiet before saying to Gao Yiyang, Just now, Ye Yings mother said that she saw you and Ye Jian acting intimately on the streets yesterday. Is it true? What is your rtionship with Ye Jian? Gao Yiyang was not prepared for this so he frowned. He looked at the arrogant-looking Sun Dongqing and pursed his lips. I dont know how she sees that Im in a rtionship with Ye Jian. Yesterday, Ye Jian just came back. I bought an ice popsicle as I waited for her. I was waiting for her because I wanted to discuss a math question which I didnt know how to do. This question was from a set of Science Olympiad questions I took back from Australia. He purposely asked his father to find a set of extremely difficult Science Olympiad questions so that he could interact with Ye Jian. That way, their misunderstandings could be cleared and she would not have such a bad impression of him. However, before he could start his n, rumors about him and Ye Jian had already started spreading! Sun Dongqing couldnt care aboutforting her daughter now. Stupid kid! How dare you still deny it! She asked in an aggressive manner, You are being dishonest. I saw it personally. How dare you still deny it?! What math questions from the Science Olympiad? How can a stupid girl like her who isnt a top student know how to do such questions? Pfft! This is just an excuse. She pointed to Ye Jian who was keeping silent and shouted, Ye Jian, exin this yourself. Dont let me clear up your mess again! Stupid girl, you go out and y throughout the summer vacation. Did you go out with this young man? Being unreasonable was her talent. Sun Dongqing had evoked public anger but she still didnt know. Ye Jian looked at her with a smile. If that was the case, it would be fine for her to speak now. She sat on her chair and said indifferently, Aunt, you always liked to be paranoid. Even if I say I didnt do anything, you will not believe me. You always like to frame me. What am I supposed to exin? I have only one sentence to say. I dont understand what you are saying. Why didnt she see how stupid Sun Dongqing was in her past life? Look at the situation now. Did she still think that her, Ye Jian, would be the one getting embarrassed? What do you mean by not understanding what I said? Just admit that you are in a rtionship with this young man and that you didnt return home for the entire summer vacation! Sun Dongqing believed that Ye Jian would not be able to escape from her grasp. Also, she was the wife of the Town Mayor now. Who would dare to offend her just because of this wicked girl without any parents? In town, there were people who wouldnt stand up for Ye Jian. However, in school, there were Principal Chen and Gao Yiyang. Both of them were not afraid of Sun Dongqing. Before Ye Jian could reply, Gao Yiyang gave Sun Dongqing a look of contempt and said coldly, Auntie, when you talked bad behind Ye Jians back yesterday and said that she always stayed out at night, escaped lessons, had no ambition, and is dishonest, were you speaking the truth? Chapter 224 - What A Loud Slap In The Face (4)

Chapter 224: What A Loud p In The Face (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why did she keep spreading rumors about Ye Jian? Didnt she know that rumors are the easiest to break? No wonder Ye Jian hated himst time. He used to be like Ye Yings mother too! Remorse filled up his heart. Gao Yiyang controlled his anger and said, Also, Ye Jian is not living with you. How do you know that she didnte home every day? Lying? Dishonest? Auntie, are you sure that you are talking about Ye Jian and not Ye Ying? Ye Ying, stand up and tell everyone who is the dishonest person. Tell them how you framed Ye Jian when we went to the capital city at that time. Do you dare to say what you did in front of everyone?! At this moment, a few PE teachers came in carrying a television and a video recorder. They heard what Gao Yiyang said and froze at the door. Whats happening? They looked at Principal Chen who was at the back of the ssroom. Principal Chen waved his hand and asked them to ignore Gao Yiyang and let him continue his questioning. Ye Ying wished that she could faint now. The words from Gao Yiyang made her heart pound furiously. She was full of agitation. How should she stop this? Her mind was in a whirl. She was unable to think carefully. No, there must be a way. There has to be a way! Sun Dongqing liked to bully the weak so she was shocked by Gao Yiyangs presence. Her eyes twitched. She grabbed Ye Yings clothes and asked her in a low voice, Are you not going to say something? Do you still want to be in this ss? Mother, if I lose my status in ss, itll be your fault. Ye Ying didnt have the time to cry anymore. She gritted her teeth as she spoke to her mother. At the same time, her brain worked furiously. She needed to think of a way out of this dire state. Sun Dongqing almost copsed in anger. Yingying, cant you see that Im here to speak up for you? She lowered her voice and said angrily, Why are you being so weak? How can you let other people bully you like this? I came here specially to support you. What are you afraid of? Who asked you toe? Ye Ying lost control. She looked up and red at her mother furiously. Do you know that you are messing things up? She was no longer the positive and kind Ye Ying anymore. The coldness and viciousness on her face were apparent. The students around her, especially those on the right, got frightened by her expression. They turned and stared at the podium. How scary... Ye Ying. An Jiaxin was listening to everything with interest. When Ye Ying finally raised her head, An Jiaxin thought of something and said in a clear voice, Ye Ying, you have heart disease, right? Please keep calm. If you have a heart attack, it will be troublesome. However, you dont look like you will have a heart attack soon. Why not you exin to us what happened in the capital city? Did you frame Ye Jian again? Haha, you are amazing. Im not surprised at all. This is the real Ye Ying. As the students confronted each other, Secretary Wu had his focus somewhere else. Heart disease? Town Mayor Yes daughter had heart disease? His eyes narrowed. Having heart disease was not a good thing. The risk that the school must take would be greater. He turned and asked Principal Chen, Is it true? Chapter 225 - What A Loud Slap In The Face (5)

Chapter 225: What A Loud p In The Face (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ording to Town Mayor Ye, its true. You know that the school doesnt have the right to ask the students parents to show us any proof, Principal Chen replied in a casual tone. One could tell that he didnt believe this. Could this be fake? Why would anyone lie about this? What benefit would they get? Secretary Wu thought carefully as he looked at Sun Dongqing. She was trying to protect her daughter but in the process, she mocked other students. He blinked before looking away. It seemed like he had to send a message to the city. Whether the Town Mayors daughter had heart disease or not... she should go somewhere else to study. If she went out of town... that would be the best. No school would ept such troublesome parents. Also, if Ye Ying really had heart disease and something happened... all the students might not be able to attend lessons due to themotion caused. Sun Dongqing never expected her actions to almost destroy her daughters future. Ye Ying wanted to pretend that she had a heart attack but An Jiaxin prevented her from doing it. Her shoulders started trembling harder. She replied, Ask Ye Jian! Why are all of you forcing me? Then, she lowered her head and refused to speak again. She bit her lower lips till blood came out. She didnt dare to face Gao Yiyangs questioning nor An Jiaxins argument. Ye Jian slowly looked up and said to An Jiaxin, Young Miss, why are you even more excited than me? Sit down. The things that happened in the past has been settled. This is not the main problem. Things were already like this. Did she need to dig up past matters? No, there was no need. The situation now was enough to embarrass Ye Ying and Sun Dongqing. Of course, Ye Zhifan would lose his face too. If that was the case, why did she need to add oil to the me? Gao Yiyang was not a forceful person. He didnt pressure Ye Ying for an exnation. Instead, he turned to Sun Dongqing. Auntie, when you go back, you can ask Ye Ying about what happened when we went to the capital city to study. Capital city? What else can Yingying do when they went to the capital city to study? The problem was, Ye Jian went too. Why didnt Yingying tell her? She only knew that her daughters results were good so she was selected to go to the capital city. As for the rest, she knew nothing. Hence, she didnt know that Ye Jian went there too. Ye Ying never told her parents that Ye Jians results were better than hers. Ye Jian was even selected to go overseas forpetition. Sun Dongqing understood her daughter well. After being questioned by Gao Yiyang, she immediately knew that her daughter kept secrets from her. That means that... I was wrong to say that the wicked girl didnte home and y around outside during the summer vacation. Fine, if I was wrong on that, there are still other matters! This young man is a flirtatious person! He was in a rtionship with Yingying but in a blink of an eye, he got seduced by the stupid girl. Damn it. Taking care of one and taking care of two is the same. I will not let anyone go today! Sun Dongqing mmed the table and started reprimanding everyone, Principal Chen, how are you teaching your students. All of them are so disrespectful towards their elders. How can I bear to let Yingying study at a school like this? Mrs. Ke, you are the teacher of this ss. You know what Ye Jian is like! Im saying the truth! Chapter 226 - What A Loud Slap In The Face (6)

Chapter 226: What A Loud p In The Face (6)

These two people are in a rtionship but they still denied it after I saw them personally. I dont care. I just hope that this will not affect my Yingying. She had said what she wanted to say. All that was left was to see how Mrs. Ke handled the matter. Sun Dongqing felt dry in her throat. If Ye Ying wasnt crying, she would have gone to buy a bottle of water. Her words caused Mrs. Ke to tremble. The Town Mayors wife was pushing her to death. Gao Yiyang thought that anyone with a brain would realize their mistake after hearing what he had said. However, she was still being unreasonable and wanted to frame Ye Jian. Gao Yiyang was a calm person but he was burning with anger now. As someone who got one of the six gold medals in the World Science Olympiad, madam, who is affecting who? Gao Yiyang wanted to m the table too. Sun Dongqing was quite a talent too. She managed to make someone cold and distant reveal his emotions outrightly. The presence of Gao Yiyang caused Sun Dongqing to jump in fright. Her heart pounded furiously. You, you, who are you shouting at?! Where are your manners?! Principal Chen saw that she was going to start an argument again so he stood up and said seriously, All of you can keep quiet now. Everyone makes sense so lets see what the truth is. Town Mayors wife, you are a person of high status. Please do not argue with a child. Sun Dongqing was really shocked. That wicked girl, Ye Jian, got one of the six gold medals from some worldpetition? Why... why did it sound impressive? Yingying, tell me what is happening. You are harming me. Mom, you are harming me... Ye Ying was having a breakdown. Her face was pale like snow. She knew what happened. Because she knew, she didnt want more people to know that Ye Jian got a gold medal in a worldpetition. How was Ye Jian better than her? Last time, she was always better than Ye Jian. But now, Ye Jian was better than her. She was unwilling to ept this fact. She didnt want to admit defeat. Yet, things went against her. Ye Jian got a gold medal. She got nothing! Even Gao Yiyang who used to stand beside her no longer helped her. Everything had changed. Everything was different! She hated this wicked girl! If it wasnt for her, she would not be in this plight. Sun Dongqing was in a flurry. Her daughter kept crying. It would be troublesome if her eyes got injured from crying too much. This wicked girl. She didnt act like an older sister at all! She told Ye Jian that she must help her younger sister in school. Look at this. She was bullying her younger sister along with her ssmates. The more she thought about this, the angrier she got. Her expression turned dark. She turned and pointed at Ye Jian. Stupid girl. Didnt you see your sister crying? Is this how an older sister should act? Hurry up and apologize! Hurry up! This wicked girl is getting wilder. When Old Yees back, she mustin to him. It was reasonable for an uncle to reprimand his niece. Chapter 227 - What A Loud Slap In The Face (7)

Chapter 227: What A Loud p In The Face (7)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, even Secretary Wu was surprised... Do such people exist?! This, this, this... kind of woman, how did Town Mayor Ye fall in love with her? Why did he marry her? Wasnt he destroying his own future? Ye Jian almostughed out loud. Aunt, are you being smart or stupid? Do you think that this is your home? Do you think that you can do whatever you want here? She didnt even need to open her mouth. All her ssmates were already on her side. Ye Yings friends were shocked too. They couldnt understand why the friendly Aunt Sun suddenly became... like this. Xie Sifeng wanted to say something but she didnt dare to anymore. She was afraid that all her ssmates would look down on her. Auntie, how can you be so shameless? Who do you think Ye Jian is? A ve? Auntie, you must be Ye Yings stepmother! Thats right. Only a stepmother would do something like this. If she was Ye Yings mother, she wouldnte and make a fuss in school. This was a humiliation to her! When Ye Zhifan rushed in, his wife was being cornered by the students. The teachers didnt stop the students so they continued speaking up for Ye Jian. However, they didnt speak back about Ye Ying. Looking at the situation, Ye Jian felt that she should stand up and make some reply. She stood up and raised her hand. All the students turned quiet. From this action, it could be seen that Ye Jian held a certain position in the ss. All the students respected her. After a while, she slowly smiled and said, Aunt, I have pride. You scold me, hit me, humiliate me, frame me, and spread rumors about me. Now, you still want me to take Ye Ying as my younger sister and view you as my elder? Just be your Town Mayors wife properly. As for me, Im sorry. I dont have an aunt like you. Neither do I have a younger sister like Ye Ying. After she finished, she sat down. Secretary Wu nodded. This was a magnanimous speech. Her actions were upright. He could see her character from this reply. He said to Principal Chen, She is a good student. Her tolerance level is high too. Its a pity that she has such an aunt. Obstacles make people grow. Ye Jian has her morals. Lets continue listening. This matter hasnt ended. Principal Chen purposely hinted Secretary Wu that they would have a chance to speakter. Mrs. Ke found the town mayor standing at the back of the ssroom, green with anger. She heaved a sigh of relief. Her life savior was here. If he came slightlyter, she might have to go to the public health center. She took her ckboard wiper and hit the ckboard. She spoke fiercely, Quiet! Everyone, quiet! Anyone who speaks will stand outside and recite the textbook for one hour! After the ss turned silent, Mrs. Ke said to Principal Chen, Principal Chen, Town Mayor Ye is here. What do you think... Please let him in and have a seat. Since he came, he shouldnt leave, Principal Chen invited the town mayor into the ssroom happily. He ordered Gao Yiyang who was wearing a cold expression, ssmate Gao, y the videotape. Let our Town Mayor Ye watch it together with us. Chapter 228 - Worse Than Ye Jian (1)

Chapter 228: Worse Than Ye Jian (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Did Ye Jian went out to have fun during the summer vacation like what madam said, or did she went to do other things? The answer is in this videotape. Students, you are all reasonable people. Lets invite Town Mayor Ye into the ssroom to find the truth together with us. Apuse. What kind of apuse was this? This was a p in the face. Everyone pping was actually pping him. Ye Zhifan had never met such humiliation before. However, he had to pretend that he knew nothing and thanked the students. Then, he entered the ssroom and sat beside Secretary Wu. The moment he sat down, he heard Secretary Wu saying, Town Mayor Ye, your wife is a piece of treasure. I respect her. Really. Aspared to the obvious sarcastic remarks the students were making, Secretary Wu was at a higher level. Ye Zhifan felt bitter but he couldnt say anything. He shook Secretary Wus hand voluntarily. Sorry to let you see this. Sigh, my head hurts too. He shook hands with Principal Chen. Im really sorry about this. My wife created trouble for you. This is not the first time. Im used to it. Town Mayor Ye, have a seat. He smiled. His words caused Ye Zhifan to feel awkward again. He almost lost control of his expression. Sun Dongqing was ted to see her husband. She thought that he was here to back her up. But, her husband didnt look at her even after she threw him a few nces. She startedining secretly. At the same time, she got a little scared. Did she create trouble again? She personally saw the wicked girl dating the young man! No one spoke. The sky of Australia appeared on the television. Then, the scenery of Sydney was seen. About a minuteter, the scene changed to show a bus entering a schoolpound. Some students got down the bus. Under the guidance of the teacher, the students, who were only holding a pencil case, entered a spacious and brightly lit ssroom. A banner with the English word The Science Olympiad was shown. The Chinese trantion was typed out at the bottom of the screen. There was nomentary heard. No one came out to exin what was happening too. The screen was focused on a few students. Ye Jian appeared the most. This was the first day of the Science Olympiad. We were given five hours but Ye Jian only used less than four hours to answer all the questions. She got the highest score that day and helped the team get a good result. Gao Yiyang started exining. He spoke slowly with his slightly hoarse voice. There were no emotions in his voice but the students still got excited. After some time, the apuse started sounding. When the national anthem of China started ying on the television, the apuse got louder. No one stopped even when their hand hurt from pping. Wow, Ye Jian, you are amazing! Look at that Vietnamese. Oh my god, he almost cried! He couldnt win against Ye Jian so he cried. How embarrassing! The mental speed quiz was being shown. Ye Jian stood on the podium and calmly exined how she got her answer. Thepetitors from the other countries were nervous and agitated when they saw her speed of answering. Towards the end, Ye Jian and another young man were the only onespeting. They rushed to answer the questions and their answers were all correct. Chapter 229 - Worse Than Ye Jian (2)

Chapter 229: Worse Than Ye Jian (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When one of the students made a wrong step. Ye Jian immediately took over and urately solved the question. When she said the final answer, all the students heard the apuseing from the video. Good! Very good! Compliments could be heard. Ye Jian was given some screen time. Other students were perspiring profusely but there was no sign of sweat on Ye Jians face. She maintained herposure throughout thepetition. Her calmness was enchanting. She had confidence and pride. From her eyes and her presence, you would not be able to tell that this was the same person as the Ye Jian in the ssroom. She looked totally different. When she started to speak English, all the students were surprised. No one knew that she could speak English. No one heard her speaking it before. All the students stared at the screen nervously. Thepetition was over but through the screen, they could still feel the excitement. A few of them even clenched their fists tightly as they waited for the results. Sun Dongqing was dumbfounded. The person speaking English was the wicked girl? She... she went overseas for a worldpetition? Why did it seem unreal? She knew what the stupid girl was like. Ye Ying, this... is fake, right? She looked up curiously and lightly touched Ye Ying who had stopped crying. Why does it look fake? Even if they needed to send someone, you should be the one going. Ye Ying didnt reply to her. She was in a daze. She kept muttering to herself, How can this be? How can this be? How can this be? No, its impossible. Its impossible. She looked as though she was possessed. Something was wrong. The video was reaching the end. When the organizer announced China as the winner, the ssroom erupted with apuse. After calling Ye Ying a few times and not receiving any replies from her, Sun Dongqing felt a chill. She stood up and shouted to the back, Zhifan, Zhifan, hurry up and look at our daughter! Something is wrong! She only had one child. Nothing must happen to her! Ye Ying was not someone easily beaten. When her mother shouted, she trembled and woke up from her daze. She stared at the television intently. After everything ended, all the students from China hugged Ye Jian. The smiles on their faces were piercing to Ye Ying. The apuse was louder than Sun Dongqings voice so only Ye Ying heard her shout. Mother, Im fine. Stop shouting. Ye Yings face was cold. She pped along numbly. Go back with father and see if you can transfer me to another school. I cant stay in this school anymore. Sun Dongqing finally managed to hear her daughter speaking. She frowned after listening to Ye Ying. What are you saying? Transfer schools? Transfer to where? You will study here! This is fake! Everything is fake! Why do you believe it? I know how smart the wicked girl is. She didnt know that Ye Zhifan had shot a few res at her already. Why didnt she listen to him when he asked her toy low for this period of time? Why did shee to the school? What did she want?! After the video ended, Gao Yiyang switched off the television and said in a low voice, This is the reason why Ye Jian wasnt in town for the summer vacation. She went to study. She passed the city, province, and national tests. After that, she flew to Sydney. Chapter 230 - Worse Than Ye Jian (3)

Chapter 230: Worse Than Ye Jian (3)

Madam, there is no evidence supporting your words against Ye Jian. I dont know how you could talk bad about her so righteously. Just because you are the town mayors wife, you can do what you like in this town and frame anyone you want? Ye Zhifan felt embarrassed by his words. His face turned red in front of all the students. Sun Dongqing frowned. Her husband was here so she wasnt afraid. She shouted, You are all on the same boat. This video is fake. I know how smart Ye Jian is. Her English proves that this is a fake video. She red at Ye Jian who didnt speak. Is this how an older sister should act? Why are you snatching things with your younger sister? Omg! Madam, Ye Ying has no capability to fight with Ye Jian. Does she know how to do all the questions that appeared? If she knew, she would not have failed the national test. A tree needs its bark. A human needs his face. Auntie, how much do you want to embarrass yourself? Do you have to be so shameless? Luckily Im moving to the cityter this year. If not, I will feel embarrassed telling people that I came from this town that has such a town mayors wife! More and more people started to dislike Sun Dongqing. Youths in the rebellious stage were not asplicated as adults. They didnt think about how their family might be affected if they provoked the town mayor. They just didnt like Sun Dongqing so they expressed their thoughts loudly. Ye Yings expression grew numb when she heard all the mockings. With such an unreasonable and stupid mother... was her future wrecked? Only her ssmates wereughing at her now. Soon, the news would spread to the entire school... By tomorrow morning, the whole town would know about this. As for Ye Jian, she could have exined herself but she didnt! She purposely let her lose her face. She wanted to force me out of this school! Ye Jian, Ye Jian! Even if I leave this school, I will not let you go! I swear that I will not let you go this entire life! Ye Yings expression was sinister as she lowered her head. The malicious intent in her eyes was intense. She was full of hatred. She didnt look at Ye Jian. She was afraid that she couldnt control herself. She wanted to charge at her and tear her face apart! Erm, let me say something. ssmate Gao Yiyang, you must be tired from standing. Sit down and listen to me. Secretary Wu could tell that Ye Zhifan was indignant. He only controlled his emotions because Secretary Wu was here. After watching and listening for so long, Secretary Wu understood what happened. It was time for him to speak. After that, whats left was Town Mayor Yes own matter. He walked to the podium and introduced himself. He especially looked at the Science Olympiad medalist who was sitting below and smiled slightly. I can prove that ssmate Ye Jian achieved the gold medal in the Science Olympiad. No one would dare to lie about this. Town Mayor Ye should know. ... Wait... this is real? Then... that is real too? No, didnt Yingying say that it was impossible just now? Sun Dongqing understood something. However, she didnt want to believe it. She didnt want to believe that her daughter was worse than this wicked girl! Why was this wicked girl so smart even after raising her poorly? Sun Dongqing was unwilling to ept this fact. Chapter 231 - Worse Than Ye Jian (4)

Chapter 231: Worse Than Ye Jian (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She remained stubborn. So what if its true? Yingying could have participated too. That wicked girl Ye Jian did something behind the back and let Yingying... Get out of here! Get out! Before she finished, Ye Zhifan rushed forward and pointed at the door. He couldnt control his anger anymore. He red at her as though he wanted to eat her up. How else do you want to embarrass is? Look at yourself. Even middle school students look down on you! Why do you still have the face to stand here? Ye Ying smiled gently. Father, Im already prepared to transfer schools. After the fuss mom kicked up, I cant stay here anymore. I dont agree. Even if someone had to leave... Ah... A scream suddenly sounded in the room. What was more astonishing than the scream was the fact that Town Mayor Ye pped his wife in front of all the people in the room. It was a hard p. A red handprint appeared on Sun Dongqings face. She deserves it. One p is not enough. No wonder he could be the town mayor. Its impressive that he managed to suppress his anger till now. Making drastic changes to an organization upon taking charge. The first change he had to make is his wife. Not bad. These students were all 15 and 16 years old. They knew some things but not everything. Their ambiguous words made peoples heads hurt. Sun Dongqing looked at her husbands murderous gaze. She didnt dare to stand up and retaliate. She kept shivering. You, you, you... you hit... me! Sun Dongqing, look at yourself! Do you still know what shame is? The thought of divorce came to Ye Zhifans mind. If he could divorce her, he would have done it long ago! What a stupid woman! If he didnt teach her a lesson now, he deserved to be dragged down by her! All her arrogance disappeared after she was pped. Her expression changed too. The students were extremely satisfied. It was wrong to hit people but when you hit someone who deserved it... Secretary Wu decided to pretend that nothing happened. He cleared his throat and continued, We have cleared the query on thepetition. Now, lets talk about something else. Im sure that after you all hear this news, you will be even more grateful towards ssmate Ye Jian. How could they not appreciate her? The top ten students from Fujun Town Middle School were able to get a schrship. The first-ce would get 1000RMB. The rest would get 600RMB. The entire ss, no, the entire school will be in an uproar. Everyone thought that only universities had schrships. Now, their middle school had it too. This was all because of Ye Jian! Not only students but even teachers also had bursaries. Gao Yiyang was still sitting in the ssroom so he heard this news before the rest of the school. He saw Ye Jian being surrounded by her ssmates. She maintained her calm expression. Gao Yiyang, who normally wore a cold expression, gave a small smile. It was like the waves on the surface of a pool. Oh my god, Gao Yiyang looks handsome when he smiles. An Jiaxin was stunned by Gao Yiyangs smile. She turned and leaned towards Ye Jian. He stood up for you just now. Do you think that he has feelings for you? Her smile got brighter as she continued, I feel good thinking about this. Ye Ying is going to vomit blood again. Chapter 232 - Worse Than Ye Jian (5) Chapter 232: Worse Than Ye Jian (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She wasnt sure if Ye Ying would vomit blood out of anger but she knew that Ye Ying must be extremely unhappy now. Ye Jian smiled. You are thinking too much. From what I know, Gao Yiyang might be going to Australia after he finishes middle school. He might note back after that. I dont think so. His grandmother is still here. Im not sure about that. Ye Jian shrugged. She didnt know much. She only knew that Gao Yiyang was going to Australia after he graduated from middle school. Gao Yiyangs father told her this news after she came back. He wanted to see if Ye Jian was able to persuade Gao Yiyang to ept this n. Ye Jian rejected the offer. This was other peoples family matter. However, based on Father Gaos strong personality, he would not change his mind easily. Also, Gao Yiyang needed to take the senior high entrance exam this year. However, he didnt participate in it. He continued to stay in this school and went through the ninth grade again. No one knew what he was thinking. ...The Provincial Educational Commission decided to give Ye Jian the Outstanding Youth Award. The prize ceremony will be on the 1st of October at the Provincial Peoples Great Hall. She will be presented the certificate and the badge for the award. The moment Secretary Wu finished speaking, a loud round of apuse was heard again. This meant that Ye Jian had to go to the province again in October. Secretary Wu finally finished his task. He shook hands with Principal Chen who had walked up to him and smiled. Principal Chen, ssmate Ye brought honor to the country. We would like to thank you for grooming such an outstanding student. Please apany ssmate Ye Jian to the province at that time. Thank you, Secretary Wu. I will definitely apany her. Principal Chen smiled and guided Secretary Wu out of the ssroom. After walking a few steps, he returned to the ssroom worriedly. He spoke to Ye Zhifan, Town Mayor Ye, please let your wife leave this ce. This is a school, not your house. Ye Zhifan was still here because of Secretary Wu. He immediately sighed after hearing what Principal Chen said, I will give Ye Jian an exnation. My wife created too much trouble for you today. However, my daughter is innocent. She got dragged down by her mother. He looked coldly at Sun Dongqing was who holding Ye Ying tightly. He said seriously, Apologize to Ye Jian now! Ye Zhifan had thought of a solution. His daughter must not be implicated. Secretary Wu was from the Municipal Educational Commission. He must protect his daughter no matter what. He lowered his head and gave Ye Ying a look that only the two of them understood. They seemed to have agreed on something. Sun Dongqings expression changed. She raised her hand and pointed at Ye Jian. She screamed, Why are you asking me to apologize to this stupid girl? I want to beat her to death now! Yingying said that she wants to transfer schools just now! She doesnt want to remain here! Mom, what else do you want? Are you trying to force me to death? Ye Ying suddenly screamed on top of her lungs. Her eyes turned red and tears poured down. Will you only be happy after I die? She rushed out of the room frantically, looking as though she was forced tomit suicide by her mother. ... Everyone to be dumbfounded at the sudden change. Only Ye Jian calmly nced at Ye Zhifan with her cold eyes. Chapter 233 - Daughter Of A Sacrificed Soldier (1)

Chapter 233: Daughter Of A Sacrificed Soldier (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Ye Zhifan looked at her too. Ye Jian started smiling when she saw this. Her cold gaze seemed to be smiling too. With the town mayor around, any major issues could be solved. The gentle smile made Ye Zhifans heart jump. Her smile was too calm. It seemed resolute. Ye Zhifan felt that his niece saw through the silentmunication between him and his daughter. She knew that Ye Ying was just acting. His niece was not someone easy to deal with. He underestimated herst time! A malicious intent shed passed his eyes. He smiled coldly and walked towards Ye Jian. He didnt evade her gaze. Niece, the situation is getting out of hand now. As an older sister, say something. An Jiaxin stared at them intently. When she heard what Ye Zhifan said, she looked at Ye Jian worriedly. Ye Jianforted her with a gaze. Then, she stood up and looked indifferently at her sly uncle. She smiled. This is your family matter. It has nothing to do with me. Family matter? Town Mayor Ye looked as though he didnt understand what Ye Jian said. He frowned. After a while, he smiled. Ye Jian, you are my family too. My family matter is your family matter. Normally, he would not battle with a 15 years old child personally. However, Ye Jian was getting tougher to deal with. He had to appear. Ye Jian started frowning too. She looked at Ye Zhifan with a confused look. I remember that my family and Town Mayor Yes family split in the past. ording to tradition, when two families split, they are considered two different families. That means that Im not your family member. Look, the people who created a fuss are your wife and your daughter. What does it have to do with me? You are indeed someone of a high-rank. Your patience is amazing. Your daughter is looking for death and you cant stop your wife. Yet, you are making things difficult for an outsider like me. I respect you. What a smart girl! No wonder Ye Ying alwaysined that she got bullied. No wonder... Sun Dongqing couldnt subdue her! Ye Zhifan turned more serious. He didnt dare to underestimate his niece anymore. He felt that she seemed like a stranger now. He calmed his emotions and said unhappily, You can write Ye with one stroke. You are my niece. Your Aunt is your direct rtive. Even though we split up, blood ties cant be broken! You are going too far ahead. One stroke cant write Ye. Everyone who had this surname belonged to the same family hundreds of years ago. However, there is a difference between distant and close rtionships. Unfortunately, Town Mayor Ye has a distant rtionship with me. Dont tell me that you raised me and I spent your familys money. Although I was only two years old when I went to live with you, I remember that the town government gave you some money to raise me because Im the child of a sacrificed soldier. Thend given to me were passed to you so that you could take care of them for me first. There was a Dragon Jade among the things my mother left behind. When the people from town came, they said that the jade was an old jade. It can fetch a high price! I remember everything. Dont try to deceive me. ... Deceive? She said everything clearly. How could he deceive her? Ye Zhifan was astounded. His breathing got heavier. That year, when the people from the government came and passed him the money and the Dragon Jade, there was no one in the room! Chapter 234 - Daughter Of A Sacrificed Soldier (2)

Chapter 234: Daughter Of A Sacrificed Soldier (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, there was someone in the room! It was his niece who was still a baby! Dont be surprised. Ive always had a good memory. No matter what people say or do, I can remember everything since I was two years old. Thus, you cant fool me. Ye Jian said as she admired Ye Zhifansplicated expression. When she saw the rm in his eyes, her smile got brighter. You cant hide those things forever. I told Grandpa Gen everything. We are just waiting for you to pass them over. ... What the hell is she?! Ye Zhifan secretly sized up his niece. She was getting more and more frightening. Did Sun Dongqing say anything else at home? She didnt right? If she did... Ye Zhifan thought about murder. He gave a cold smile and said, Amazing, my niece. Dont worry, you will get back all the things that belong to you. Of course. I will not take those things that dont belong to me. The killing intent in his eyes was captured by Ye Jian. After staying in the army for a while, she could feel other peoples murderous aura. Town Mayor Ye, you should go and console your daughter. If not, she might reallymit suicide. Fine! Impressive! He underestimated his opponent! He schemed against so many people but in the end, he got bitten by this cub. Amazing! He stared at his niece and gave a fake smile. He pretended to remind her when in actual fact, he was threatening her. Niece, its not good to be too clever. Smart people will not live for long. Let me remind you as your uncle. You should be careful. Thanks for your reminder. However, I would like to remind you too. There are always people more powerful than you. There are some people that you cant touch or threaten. As a town mayor, you must think thrice before speaking. What you said can bring you trouble. After she finished, an oppressive and old voice echoed, Well done! There are always people more powerful than you. As a town mayor, your perspective is narrower than a child! Ye Zhifans expression froze. Agitation appeared in his eyes. He frantically turned. Grandpa Gen and a 30-years-oldmander were standing behind him. Grandpa Gens face turned dark. He looked at Town Mayor Ye sharply and smiled coldly, I came at a good time. I didnt expect to hear the town mayor threatening a little child. Ye Zhifans expression changed entirely. He no longer looked arrogant anymore. He greeted Grandpa Gen obediently, Uncle... Grandpa Gen, what brings you here? Ye Jian jumped pass Ye Zhifan lightly. She smiled brightly like the warm sun. I came back yesterday and you came today. If I knew you wereing, I would havee with you. ...If she did, the thing that happened just now would not have urred. The soldier who came along was unhappy. He pretended to be angry, Girl, did you not see me? Im such a huge person. How can you ignore me? I wont dare to ignore you! Ye Jiansughter sounded like silver bells. There was an enchanting glint in her eyes. I didnt see youst time. They said that you went back because you are having a child. Congrats on bing a father, Uncle Yue. Also, did you bring my share of red eggs? Chapter 235 - Daughter Of A Sacrificed Soldier (3)

Chapter 235: Daughter Of A Sacrificed Soldier (3)

This man was thepanymander in the military unit. After five years, he finally managed to get a son. He couldnt hide his smile when Ye Jian talked about his child. You little girl, you will have your red egg soon. Look, I brought you some. He was carrying around ten red eggs in his left hand. On his right hand, he was holding a document that had the number of his military unit on it. He looked up and tapped her head lightly. You didnt take your allowance. Your grandpa couldnt sleep for the entire night because of this. I met your grandpa early in the morning. He came to send you your allowance. They didnt expect to see a middle-aged man threatening her when they arrived. The entire military unit viewed Ye Jian as their family member. Hence, he was furious when he saw someone threatening her with her life. Ye Zhifan didnt dare to interrupt them. The astonishment he got was even greater than when Ye Jian told him about what she remembered when she was young. When did she have such a good rtionship with the military unit? Wait, Yingying told him about this before. She said that Ye Jian was close to the military unit and even knew a Major! He didnt ce much importance in this information at that time. He thought that Ye Jian just met them in the vige and was acquaintances with them. He never expected their rtionship to be so close. Ye Jian was even calling the other party uncle. Also, this was not the Major his daughter told him about. This person was amander! Grandpa Gen didnt smile. He waved at Ye Jian and said in a serious tone, Come over to me! Hurry up and go. Your grandpa is sad. Company Commander Yue reminded Ye Jian softly. He blocked Ye Zhifans vision with his bulky body and gave him an intense gaze. It was filled with anger. Even as the town mayor, Ye Zhifan trembled when he saw the gaze. The military was a ce where men could groom their aura. Company Commander Yue had participated in numerous exercises in the military. He was in charge of the moving of weapons between the north and the south. Company Commander Yue saw Ye Zhifan retracting his gaze so he looked away too. Do you want to bully her? The regimentmanders and the politicalmissars will not allow you to! Outside the ssroom, Sun Dongqing hugged Ye Ying as she cried loudly in her arms. However, when Grandpa Gen appeared, Ye Ying had been looking at him. She was puzzled. She even saw the fear in her fathers eyes when he looked at Grandpa Gen. It was reasonable that Ye Zhifan was frightened of him. Grandpa Gen knew how he became amissar in his vige. He knew how he became a town mayor. He knew everything! Without Ye Jians mother, he would not be where he was today. Loyalty, filial piety, courtesy, righteousness, and shame. Town Mayor Ye, Im sure that you know how to write these words, right? Grandpa Gen pulled Ye Jian behind him. This ss A Master Sergeant who went through many battles and life-or-death situations was someone Ye Zhifan could never surpass. He was unable to straighten his back under Grandpa Gens oppressive aura. The old mans voice was not loud but his words were clear and precise. Ye Zhifan was embarrassed by what he said. How dare you threatened a girl. Are you the emperor of this town? Chapter 236 - Daughter Of A Sacrificed Soldier (4)

Chapter 236: Daughter Of A Sacrificed Soldier (4)

Do you know who she is? She is the daughter of a sacrificed soldier! Her mothers body was personally sent to the incinerator by the prime minister. The money for her was sent by the leaders of the military. The prime minister gave a special order and said that Ye Jian must be properly raised. You said that she is smart. Of course! She had a smart mother. How can she be stupid? She is smart and kind. That is why she put up with your family. Everyone heard what Grandpa Gen said. His voice was clear and loud. They didnt know that Ye Jian was the daughter of a sacrificed soldier. She even knew the prime minister! At this moment, Ye Jian felt her heart hurting. It felt as though numerous needles had pierced through her heart. It was dripping with blood. She must have been blind to reject Grandpa Gen when he came to find her in her past life! When she escaped to the vigest time, Grandpa Gen came to look for her again. She was immature and thought that everyone would mock her. Hence, she ran away secretly that night. She never returned to Shuikou Vige again. She was framed by Ye Ying from then on, all the way until she died. Thinking back, she didnt just let herself down in her past life. She let down all the people that had high hopes for her. Uncle, lets go out and talk. Ye Zhifan bent his back slightly. He didnt dare to retaliate. Lessons are starting. Lets not interrupt the students. We can talk outside. He was terribly humiliated today. If themotion became bigger... his position as the town mayor would be gone! He has only sat on it for 15 days. The bell signaling the start of the lessons rang. Mrs. Ke shouted at the students who were crowding around them. The students had no choice but to return to their ssroom. Girl, return to your ss first. Im here. Let me see who dares to bully you! Grandpa Gen didnt want to interrupt the students so he turned and said to Ye Jian in a kind tone. Go to your ss first. Ill settle everything. This matter will not be so simple. Since Ye Zhifan dared to have any thoughts of hurting Ye Jian, he would not hold back either! Ye Jian pursed her lips and hesitated. She wanted to say something. However, she saw Company Commander Yue secretly signaling to her. She paused for a moment before smiling and said, Okay. I will return to ss first. Dont get angry. Im fine. The person that isnt fine... She leaned closer and gave a naughty smile. Is Ye Ying. Dont worry. I wont let people bully me just like this. Ye Jian was right. She was not the quiet and timid little girl anymore. Hurry up and go. I know what to do. Grandpa Gen saw her naughty smile and started smiling too. Thats good. If she didnt get bullied, its good. However, this was not about whether she got bullied or not. He needed to settle this man. If not, he might disturb Ye Jian again. He made the right decision toe today! Ye Ying didnt return to the ssroom. She clutched her chest. Her face was pale. Yet, she still remembered to remind Sun Dongqing. Mom, hurry up and leave. Lets not create more trouble for father. Grandpa Gen is a respectable person in the vige. Father doesnt dare to refute him. My daughter, if we really go away, your father will be in a worse state. Sun Dongqing treated other people badly but she was sincere towards her husband and daughter. She was worried that if she left, Grandpa Gen would take her husbands life. Why didnt she think so thoroughly just now? Ye Yings heart was filled with hatred. However, this was her mother. She was protecting her. No matter how stupid she was, she had to endure it. Chapter 237 - Daughter Of A Sacrificed Soldier (5) Chapter 237: Daughter Of A Sacrificed Soldier (5) She gritted her teeth and controlled her boiling anger. We will drag father down if we dont leave now! Mother, didnt you see Grandpa Gens expression? Lets hurry up and leave! Her heart started aching when she finished her sentence. She grabbed Sun Dongqings arm tightly and started panting heavily. Sun Dongqing didnt have the time to prepare herself. Ye Ying looked as though she would lose her breath at any moment. If she was acting, it was really good. Sun Dongqing was so frightened she started screaming. She heard Ye Ying asking her to bring her to the hospital. She looked at Ye Zhifan instinctively. Then, under the stunned looks of the teachers and students, she carried Ye Ying up and rushed to the public health center. She should... listen to her daughter. Old Ye was a smart person. Nothing would happen to him. She should leave first. Both of them, Ye Ying and Sun Dongqing, were good at running away from problems. The moment Grandpa Gen appeared, the three of them didnt dare to make any sound. I can ask my driver to send her... Secretary Wu wanted to chase after them. Grandpa Gen said, You are Secretary Wu from the City Bureau of Education, right? Please stay behind. Principal Chen knew that Secretary Wu didnt know Grandpa Gen so he introduced Grandpa Gen to him. ss A Master Sergeant, a highly-respected person in the military. Secretary Wu straightened his back. Ye Zhifan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his daughter bringing his wife away. It would be a huge embarrassment to him if his wife apologized to Ye Jian in front of all the students and teachers. That meant that from the start, Ye Zhifan didnt n to apologize. On the first day of school, Town Mayor Yes daughter almostmitted suicide due to her mother. This news spread like wildfire. Soon, the entire Fujun Town knew this. Even the people at Shuikou Vige got wind of this news too. It couldnt be helped. Many parents came to send their children since this was the first day of school. Sun Dongqing picked a very good time. The fuss she kicked up was known by everyone in Fujun Town. To other people, this was an issue they could gossip about. However, to Old Gen, this was a good time to settle one matter. The matter regarding Ye Jians guardian! Grandpa Gen sat inside Principal Chens office. The atmosphere was tense. Even Secretary Wu was serious. He waited attentively for Grandpa Gen to speak. By right, Ye Jian should be here. However, since its lesson time, we dont want to interrupt any students. Old Gens words didnt lighten the mood in the room. Instead, Ye Zhifans heart pounded faster. Ye Zhifan smiled bitterly. Uncle Gen, my wife did create trouble for Ye Jian today. Shes someone who speaks without thinking. Most of the time, she cares a lot for Ye Jian. After all, Ye Jian is her niece. Why would she... Dont try to curry my favor. Everyone in the vige knows how Sun Dongqing treats Ye Jian. Nothing will change even if you try to cover up the facts. Grandpa Gen stopped him directly. He didnt n to give any chance for this new town mayor. Even Secretary Wu knows what the rtionship is like between Ye Jian and your family. Town Mayor Ye, do you think that there is still a need to exin it? Ye Zhifans expression froze. He smiled helplessly. No matter what, Ye Jian is my niece. As her uncle, I wont treat her badly, right? Chapter 238 - Major Xia’s Arrangement (1)

Chapter 238: Major Xias Arrangement (1)

Time reveals a persons heart. I gave you 13 years... I think I saw your heart. Grandpa Gen came with a purpose. He would not let Ye Zhifan had any chance of distorting the truth. He wanted to take Ye Jians registered residence out of Ye Zhifans family. If Major Xia didnt call him yesterday night, he wouldnt even have thought about this. If he didnt do it now, things would be bad after Ye Jian took the university entrance examination. The registered residence yed an important role if Ye Jian wanted to get into a military school. If Ye Zhifan used his status as her guardian to do something behind the scene, Ye Jians future would be destroyed. Secretary Wu didnt know why this ss A Master Sergeant asked him to stay behind so he decided to listen to the situation first. Before he could get a grasp of what was happening, it was better to keep his mouth shut. After some time, Grandpa Gen asked Secretary Wu, I heard that you came here once before. That time, you came personally because you found out that that childs guardian is Town Mayor Ye, right? Yes, if it is not recorded in the data, I wouldnt have known that Ye Jians guardian is Town Mayor Ye, Secretary Wu answered calmly. Do you have any questions regarding this? If not, he wouldnt suddenly direct the topic to this. Ye Zhifan thought about something and narrowed his eyes. He started pursing his lips too. Grandpa Gen nodded slightly. He continued, If we ce her registered residence somewhere else, can the data be changed? Ye Zhifan clenched his fist as his heart pounded furiously. Just like what he expected. Grandpa Gen wanted to take Ye Jians registered residence out of his family. He wanted Ye Jian to have nothing to do with his family. Of course it can be changed. Its not a huge problem. Secretary Wu smiled as he exined to Grandpa Gen, However, underaged youths cant have a personal registered residence. Once there is a change in registered residence, the underaged person needs to have a guardian until he or she reaches 18 years old. Why must an underaged person have a guardian? This was rted to thew for underaged youths. Based on Article 16 of the General Principles of Civil Law and Article 53 of Law of the Peoples Republic of China on the Protection of Minors, the birth parents of a child were the legal guardians of the child unless they die or lose their rights. Ye Jians parents were both dead. Her mother was a soldier too. That meant that her guardian would be the closest blood-rted rtive. This was known as legal guardianship of a specific rtive. The criteria for this specific rtive was strict. Ye Zhifan was the best candidate for this position. Now, if they want to take Ye Jians registered residence out and change the guardian chosen by the government, it was a little difficult. The court of justice had to consider if the second guardian fulfilled the requirements to protect the safety and assets of this child. Grandpa Gen needed to know if he could change the guardian stated in the data. Uncle Gen, are you nning to take Ye Jians registered residence out? Ye Zhifan knew the answer but he still asked. He wouldnt sit still and wait to die. He crossed his arms and asked calmly, Once her registered residence is taken out, who will be her guardian? You? Im afraid you might not be suitable. Chapter 239 - Major Xia’s Arrangement (2)

Chapter 239: Major Xias Arrangement (2)

He was old and close to death. How could be be the second designated guardian? Also, he was not blood-rted to Ye Jian. Ye Jian had been listening to their conversation for a while now. She knocked on the door and walked in. She looked at Ye Zhifan firmly and said, You cannot decide whether he is suitable or not. Although Im underaged, I already have the ability to make rational decisions. I can decide who I want as my guardian. No one expected Ye Jian to appear at his moment. Hence, everyone was stunned for a moment. Just like what Grandpa Gen said, everyone at Shuikou Vige knows our rtionship. If I request to change my guardian and take out my registered residence, the court of justice can process my request immediately. This 14-year-old child spoke clearly and logically. No one would suspect that she didnt have the ability to make her own decisions. Ye Zhifan pretended to think for a moment before he replied, This is not a small matter. I have to discuss it with your aunt. How about this. Lets talk about this matter a few dayster. He had to contact his friends and form some rtionship with the court of justice within these few days. No need. The military has the necessary information regarding the whereabouts of the descendants of a sacrificed soldier. Town Mayor Ye, you should read through the Regtions on the Commendation of a Sacrificed Soldier which was published in 1980, 4th of June. As the representative of the military unit, he would not allow Ye Zhifan to dy the time of action. He opened the document in his hand and took out a piece of document that had the red word Military Commission of so and so on the top of the paper. He passed it to Ye Zhifan. Please look at this document. After you are done, you can sign here. This was not a tone for discussion. He was ordering Ye Zhifan to sign the document after he finished looking at it. There is no way a town mayor can fight against a military unit. Since Xia Jinyuan called yesterday night to remind him, it meant that he had already made the necessary requirements. He knew that Ye Zhifan and his family didnt treat his little fox well. Hence, he needed to wipe out all the potential dangers around his little fox. He said that he would protect little fox. He wouldnt be able to go to the Xueyu unit with his heart at ease if he didnt make the necessary preparations. Ye Jian didnt know that he had prepared everything. Hence, when she saw Company Commander Yue taking out the document, she was amazed. The military unit was very efficient. Ye Zhifan felt his head hurting when he took the piece of paper. Who dared to defy the military? Who dared to not cooperate with them? No matter how much connections he had, even if he bought over all the officers in the court of justice, it would be useless. No department had the right to interfere with the decision made by the military. Hurry up and sign it, Town Mayor Ye. I still have to go to the city in the afternoon and help Ye Jian with her registered residence relocation. Company Commander Yue took the pen attached to the documents envelope and passed it to Ye Zhifan. He smiled. We will take care of such matters. There is no need to trouble you. Dont think that the people in the military were just physically fit. They were smart when they needed to be. ... Chapter 240 - Major Xia’s Arrangement (3)

Chapter 240: Major Xias Arrangement (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Zhifan looked up. He wanted to eat this piece of document. He looked at Ye Jian thoughtfully and emphasized what he said. Niece, you must consider this carefully! Once your registered residence and your guardian is changed, I will not be able to help you in the future. This was all nned! Even if his stupid wife didnt create the fuss today, the change of registered residence and guardian would still happen. Town Mayor Ye, if you dont remind me, I might have forgotten it. Since he was still unwilling to give up, Ye Jian smiled and replied, If anything happens in the future, I hope that you will not help me. Im afraid that instead of helping you, you might harm me. Ye Jian didnt know why Grandpa Gen suddenly wanted to change her registered residence but she knew what she should do. No matter what Ye Zhifan said, she would not let him get what he wanted. She would not let her name remain in his registered residence. She was totally for taking her name out. Also, since Grandpa Gen had already made the necessary preparations and came at such a good time, she must finish this matter today. If Ye Zhifan had a chance to breathe, it would be hard for her to do this again. Ye Zhifans face turned green with anger. Ye Jian ignored him and continued, Of course, I will not give you all a chance to frame me again. Today, your wife came and framed me for going out with a man just because I didnte home for the summer vacation and met a male ssmate yesterday. I want to pretend that nothing happened but she came and created trouble for me in school. Ye Jian was not a talkative person but when she spoke, it hit the nail on the head. Ye Zhifan felt so angry he wanted to vomit blood. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to sign the document. The moment he finished signing, Company Commander Yue took the document away. He fanned the document with a piece of paper and waited for the ink to dry. He smiled and said, Town Mayor Ye, dont worry. Besides Grandpa Gen, the entire military unit will be Ye Jians guardian. If anything happens to Ye Jian, we will take care of it. We will not trouble you. It might be difficult to win against a soldier when you try to talk reasonably with him. If they brought out their military unit, what could you say? Ye Jian smiled brightly when she saw Ye Zhifan walking out angrily. Her eyes were shining like the moons reflection on ake. It was clear and refreshing. In her past life, she became someone without identity because her registered residence was at Ye Zhifans residence. She couldnt find a good job and couldnt study at night school. Now, this problem was solved. She was ted. Child, you have nothing to do with that family now. After what happened today, Ye Ying will not be able to raise her head in school anymore. Study hard and dont destroy your future because of unrted people. This was what Grandpa Gen told her before he left. They all hoped that Ye Jian would have a bright future ahead and not be bothered by her past. This was what Major Xia hoped too. He looked at the endless snow mountains in front of him. He was still getting used to the high altitude. The light reflected on the snow and it fell into his eyes. His gaze was cold and intent. This was the first training ground of the Xueyu unit. He would be having one year of intense and dangerous training here. Chapter 241 - Major Xia’s Arrangement (4)

Chapter 241: Major Xias Arrangement (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While Ye Zhifan was signing the document, Xia Jinyuan was sitting in a truck and riding on the bumpy road. He was unable to open his eyes due to the ring reflection from the snow. There were two hours time difference between this ce and the capital city. This ce was filled with snow. When the sun shone on it, everywhere was white and ring. Do you want some oxygen? Someone beside him asked calmly. His voice was low and there were no emotions in it. We are 5000 meters above sea level, if you want to rest, we can ask the driver... The sound of rolling stones interrupted him. The soldier driving the car seemed to sense what was happening and stepped on the brake forcefully. Q Wang, the snow mountain weed you with an appetizer. The driver and the soldier sitting beside Xia Jinyuan were not strangers. The driver was J5, someone who waszy and carefree. As for the person sitting beside Xia Jinyuan, he was K7. He was a lieutenant who used to be a forensic expert. Xia Jinyuan opened his water bottle and took two sips of the cold water. He looked at the weathered stones that kept rolling down in front of him and said indifferently, What an exciting wee ceremony. We are a few hours away from the military base. We need to repair the mountain roadter too. Will we be able to pass in half an hour? Im not sure. That depends on how long the stones continue falling. Sit tight, I need to reverse for some distance. Stones were falling down the mountain in front of them. The road behind was steep. On their left, they could see a river flowing rapidly. It was like an enormous water dragon. The mountain road was not an asphalt road or a cement road. It was made from stones. The military trucks engine roared. J5 maneuvered the steering wheel smoothly and managed to reverse the car a few meters back within less than 10 seconds. J5 and K7 were all soldiers from the Xueyu unit. They entered two years before Xia Jinyuan. J5 graduated from the Army institute. K7 was a forensic expert. He made a mid-life career change and became a soldier. After they reversed the car, they waited for the stones to stop falling. Then, the three of them took out their tool kits and started removing the stones. The stones were thrown into the river on the left. Every time a stonended in the river, it sounded like the growl of a beast. J5 looked at Xia Jinyuan who was still calm and had no reactions on his face. He smiled and gave a look of approval. An ace soldier who managed to be Q Wang. He was indeed a bold person. K7 picked his pry up and threw it into the toolbox. He looked at the young major who didnt even frown. He suddenly said, He is stronger than you. This sentence came suddenly. He didnt say who this sentence was directed at but J5 knew. He is stronger than you too. I remember that on your first day, you started vomiting before we reached 5000 meters above sea level. Your face was so pale then. You looked so pitiful. J5 smiled and patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder. He sighed. Q Wang, I have high hopes of you. This fellow is an arrogant person. Before ourmander retired, he was able to hold him back. Now, we hope that someone powerful wille and subdue him. As a soldier who just came to report to the Xueyu unit, the Xueyu unit was not able to order Xia Jinyuan around even though he was a major. Xueyu unit was a special military unit. All the soldiers inside had no name. No one knew where they came from or where they would be going in the future. Even if they die, they would be nameless heroes. Their nickname would be used until they retire from the military. Chapter 242 - Major Xia’s Arrangement (5)

Chapter 242: Major Xias Arrangement (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions J5 and K7 only knew that Q Kings surname was Xia. They would not ask him what his name was. They were not concerned about it too. Their nickname was their name. No matter where they were, they would only use their nickname. Xia Jinyuan didnt know what their name was too. He smiled gently and replied, I want to keep a low profile. ... J5 immediately turned silent when he heard this. As for K7... He gave a slight smile that was almost unnoticeable. He nced at Q King who indeed looked like he wanted to keep a low profile. There seemed to be some emotions in his voice as he said, We like people who are low-key, unlike J5. He is always loud. He even had to write a 3000-word reflection letter at night because of his actions. I just spoke three sentences with ady below the mountain. Who was the one who reported me secretly? I was forced to write the reflection letter! Damn it. I have already written 12,000 words this month! J5 sounded so pitiful when he said this. He looked at the rearview mirror and saw Q King smiling gently. His gaze turned dark. He sighed. How pitiful. We are worse than the monks in the monastery. Monks can at least talk to female visitors. Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes. After some time, he gave a mysterious smile. Dont worry, Im single. My family says that Im still young so I shouldnt get into a rtionship. I might get tricked bydies. That is why Im living like a monk just like you all. In the future, I think that I wont be like J5. Is this the mating season? Why do you have to write a reflection letter so frequently? ... It was silent inside the truck. J5s expression was nk. After five seconds, K7 startedughing. His entire aura seemed bright and warm now. It was not dead like just now. J5 replied calmly, ording to what I know, only animals have a mating season. I think Q King is right. You have a mating season too. If not, why are you unable to control yourself and talk todies? You must be a male animal. When its the mating season, you are unable to control yourself. That is why you have to write reflection letters so frequently. K7sughtersted for a short time. When he spoke again, his expression was calm. Only the tinge of redness on his cheeks proved that he hadughed just now. Xia Jinyuan smiled. What a unique way of reminding him to keep his distance with female colleagues. The Xueyu unit was indeed as secretive as what the rumors said. The moment he entered it, he became an orphan. He only had hisrades. Luckily, he had arranged everything for the little fox before he left. Now... Even though he was not beside her and couldnt contact her, he believed that she was able to solve all the difficulties she would face. The sky was blue and filled with white clouds. The ground was covered in snow. Inside the car, Xia Jinyuan smiled. His smile was refreshing and bright. The higher they climbed, the bumpier the road got. However, J5 and K7 never stopped. They took turns to drive the truck. They didnt dare to waste any time. Chapter 243 - Major Xia’s Arrangement (6) Chapter 243: Major Xias Arrangement (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian stood under the tree. Her smile froze for a moment. Xia Jinyuan was the one who reminded Grandpa Gen about the registered residence. When Major Xiaes back, you must thank him. It was lucky that he reminded me. If not, I wont even think about it. Grandpa Gen didnt know that Xia Jinyuan had left Fujun Town and went to a new military unit. He said thoughtfully, He helped us without asking for anything in return. We must thank him. He helped them many times. Grandpa Gen felt bad for not thanking him. Ye Jian shook her head and smiled. No need, Grandpa Gen. Major Xia came to Fujun Town for training. After his training ends, he will go to the military unit he is supposed to go to. He will not return to this ce anymore. We will need to wait a long time before we can thank him. She owed him a thank you. If it wasnt for him, they would not be able to catch Ye Zhifan off his guard and let him sign the document. If Ye Zhifan got ahold of her registered residence just like in her past life, she would lose her identity again. She would not be able to have any freedom. Her heart pounded as she remembered what was written in the letter Principal Chen gave her: Wait for me. Wait for him toe back? Wait for him toe back to Fujun Town or wait for their next meeting? At first, she didnt think so much. It was just three words. You could think of it simply orplicatedly. To her, Major Xia was a dangerous man. She instinctively wanted to keep her distance from him. Hence, she didnt think much. However, Grandpa Gen told her that Xia Jinyuan was the one who allowed her to change her registered residence easily. It could be said that he single-handedly solved this issue. Then... Ye Jian rubbed her temples. She realized that even with her experience in life, she was unable to understand Xia Jinyuans thoughts. If this issue didnt happen, the three words would just be a farewell by a friend. But he helped her. Hence, the three words had an ambiguous meaning now. She hated this kind of guessing game. Grandpa Gen turned quiet when he heard this. After some time, he nodded. With Major Xias capabilities, he shouldnt stay here. He will have to leave soon. I just didnt expect him to leave so quickly. Xia Jinyuan was sent to the military unit in Fujun Town, which needed to fight against criminals all the time, for two reasons. Firstly, the school sent him here to undergo foundation training. Secondly, Commander Xia wanted to groom his only son. It had been almost one year since Xia Jinyuan came. Even if he wanted to continue staying here, Commander Xia would not allow him. Hence, he had to leave. Nothing would change this ending. Ye Jian smiled when she heard Grandpa Gen sighing. Grandpa Gen seems to respect Xia Jinyuan. Dont think that its a pity. Im not bad too. I will not embarrass Principal Chen and you. That dangerous and elegant man had left. However, his short appearance left asting impression on many people. His appearance also gave her an interesting memory, a memory on that day, that year. Chapter 244 - Major Xia’s Arrangement (7)

Chapter 244: Major Xias Arrangement (7)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fighting together under the rainy night sky, killing enemies with guns in a foreign country... He was the one who gave her all these interesting memories. Actually, before she left Australia, she wanted to ask him what he did with the huge amount of drugs he swooped away. She wanted to ask him how he taught the international police who looked down on the Chinese police a lesson. Based on his personality, he would not let those people who looked down on his country off so easily. Dont worry about your Dragon Jade. Its worth a lot of money but its just an object. If Ye Zhifan wants to conceal it... girl... When Grandpa Gen was talking about the Dragon Jade, he noticed that Ye Jian had raised her head and was fiddling with the silver wire on her right wrist. She seemed to be in a daze. Her eyes were looking into the emptiness. How can she lose her focus when we are talking about important matters? Grandpa Gen called Ye Jian a few times. Ye Jian was reminiscing the moment when she fought hand-in-hand with Xia Jinyuan. She blinked. Her gaze seemed a little confused. After some time, she pursed her lips and lowered her head in embarrassment. I was thinking about something and didnt hear what you said. Im sorry, Grandpa Gen. She put down her hand that was touching the silver wire naturally and slowly. Grandpa Gen smiled. I know. You are thinking about Major Xia, right? He was old but he wasnt blind. However... Grandpa Gen turned serious. Girl, whatever you are thinking about, you are still too young. You cant go with your emotions for some matters. Also, it doesnt matter what Major Xia is thinking. You should take care of yourself. There was sorrow in his eyes. He remembered something sad. No matter how powerful ady is, she will be on the losing end in a rtionship. He observed the indifferent girl in front of him. He started smiling again. I dont think your heart will be moved so easily. If anyone falls in love with you, they would have a hard time. This was why Grandpa Gen didnt interfere when he noticed that Xia Jinyuan had different feelings for Ye Jian. Dont worry. Major Xia will always be other peoples Major Xia. He has nothing to do with me. Ye Jian was able to let things go easily. She was an indifferent person. After experiencing so many things, her heart became tough. She smiled and pushed the thoughts to the back of her head. She asked, You mentioned the Dragon Jade just now. Is there something I dont know? That jade is worth a lot of money but its not a good thing too. If Ye Zhifan doesnt want to give it back to you, dont look for it. Our main focus should be to get your registered residence out. To Ye Jian, what Grandpa said was important. As for Xia Jinyuan... It was alright to push him aside first. Hence, she smiled and replied, Okay. Ye Jian didnt care if the Dragon Jade was worthy or not. The most important thing was that it was not a good thing. Thus, she will not go and find it. Chapter 245 - Testing Each Other Secretly Chapter 245: Testing Each Other Secretly Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Secretary Wu was going to leave with Grandpa Gen and Company Commander Yue. Before he left, he reminded Principle Chen, Town Mayor Ye seemed unwilling to sign the document. That shows that he is unhappy with the fact that Ye Jian is going to have a new registered residence. The school might need the support of the government in certain areas next time. What you did today... Town Mayor Ye might bear a grudge against you because of this. The school and the government didnt seem to have any rtionship but in fact, they were closely knitted. For instance, if the school wanted funds to renovate their facilities, they needed to go through government sectors. If Fujun Town Middle School needed funds from the government, the first sector they had to go through was the town government. It was understandable that Secretary Wu would be worried. He wanted to remind Principal Chen so that he could be prepared for this kind of situation. However, if he hadnt prepared anything, Principal Chen would not offend Ye Zhifan. Hence, he smiled and replied, Dont worry, Secretary Wu. Our school has some rtionship with the military. If Town Mayor Ye cannot settle some things, the military can help us. That was why Principal Chen was not worried that Town Mayor Ye would make things hard for them. Getting Ye Jians registered residence out was much more important than getting funds for the renovation of the school. After Town Mayor Ye passes Ye Jians registered residence booklet to Grandpa Gen, everything will end today. To Sun Dongqing, getting Ye Jians registered residence out of her family was a good thing. She didnt pretend to have a headache anymore and immediately went to look for her registered residence booklet. However, when Ye Zhifan wanted her to give the Dragon Jade back too, she refused. That jade... was worth a lot of money! It was said to be worth 200,000RMB ten years ago. How much would it be worth now? Taking the jade away was like taking her life away. Her voice turned shrill as she said, You agreed? You agreed to that? Ye Zhifan, are you stupid? Do you know how much that jade is worth? There is no way Im going to give it back to her. Ye Zhifan didnt have the energy to quarrel with his wife. I will go to the jade shop in the afternoon. Hurry up and give me the jade. Mom, give Father the jade. Ye Ying heard themotion and came out of her room. She stood at the door of the masters bedroom and frowned. She said with impatience, Didnt you hear Father saying that he will go to a jade shop in the afternoon? He is going to find a piece of fake jade that looks like the Dragon Jade. With just a single sentence, Ye Ying knew what Ye Zhifan wanted to do. Sun Dongqing instantly smiled after hearing this. I agreed to go with Uncle Gen to finish the relevant procedure for moving Ye Jians registered residence. Just nice, I can do that along the way. Also, Yingying, dont go to school for the next few days. Everyone is on Ye Jians side now. You are not her match. Ye Zhifan never thought of letting Ye Ying change school. He wanted to evade the problem for the time being. When everything died down, he would send her back. Ye Yings eyes turned dark. After some time, she said in a low voice, If I really leave, she will think that Im afraid of her. I rather stay in school. What can she do to me? I dont believe that Im worse than her. Father, can you look for an English teacher for me when you go to the city? Next time, I will go to the city every Friday ande back on Sunday. Ye Zhifan would definitely agree to such matters. At the same time, he was d that his daughter took the challenge head-on. That was how his daughter should be! Escaping is not a solution. The best way to wee a challenge is to ept it and use her actions to prove that she was good too. Chapter 246 - Die Trying

Chapter 246: Die Trying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What happened today... He would remember what Principal Chen did to him today! Not only would Ye Zhifan remember this, but all the people who saw this scene would also remember it. They would be unable to forget it for a long period of time. One month passed. Ye Jian had been the center of attention for almost a month ever since her registered residence was changed. Just as the hype around her was dying down, Ye Yings appearance caused everyone to start noticing her again. One of them sat in the ssroom with an energetic face while the other one stood at the door with a pale face. When their eyes met, Ye Yings gaze turned cold. Ye Jian replied with a gentle smile. Ye Ying saw this and started moving towards Ye Jian. All her ssmates were looking at her. Then, she did something that made An Jiaxin dumbfounded. Ye Jian, Im really sorry. Ye Ying walked over and apologized to Ye Jian sincerely. My mom can be irritating sometimes. She does things based on her emotions. Ive been wanting to apologize to you but I was in bad health. I only recovered yesterday. Im really sorry that I didnt manage to apologize to you earlier. Not only did she apologize, she even bowed down. Ye Jian stood up calmly. After Ye Ying straightened her back, Ye Jian smiled gently. Ye Ying had learned to control her emotions. I hope that we will be able to work happily with each other in the uing year. I hope that the town mayors wife can think before she acts. She is the wife of an officer. Im sure your family doesnt want the Municipal Discipline Office to hear about her actions. Damn it, this stupid girl was threatening her. Of course. I also hope that we can work together peacefully. Also, thank you for your reminder. I will ask my mother to take note of her actions. Ye Ying gritted her teeth secretly. However, she maintained a smile on her face. Her smile seemed rxed but there was a coldness in it. An Jiaxin was astounded. She was still in a daze after Ye Ying left. She was not the only one. The entire ss was bbergasted. Only Ye Jian, who had fought with Ye Ying many times, was able to smile. Her smile irritated Ye Ying. For the next few days, Ye Ying would hear all kinds of hurtfulments directed at her. However, she forced herself to bear with it. Ye Jian was starting to see signs of the Ye Ying in her past life. On the 30th of September, there was only half a day of school. When lessons ended, all the students rushed out of their ss happily. Ye Jian and Principal Chen left the school immediately too. They needed to rush for the bus to the city which would leave at 12.30 pm. Then, they had to take a train into the province and rush to arrive at the Provincial Peoples Great Hall before 9 am tomorrow to ept Ye Jiansmendation. There was no time to lose. On the bus, Ye Ying saw Ye Jian boarding. She clenched her fist tightly. Something dark shed past her eyes. Yingying, be careful. The bus is moving off soon. Ye Zhifan noticed this and reminded her calmly. Then, she smiled and greeted Principal Chen who came in after Ye Jian. Nothing amiss could be detected on his face. Chapter 247 - Something Amiss

Chapter 247: Something Amiss

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the Ye Zhifan that Ye Jian was familiar with. He was a wolf in sheeps clothing. He would smile at you as he stabbed a knife in your back. All the people on the bus knew Ye Zhifan. They were having an enjoyable conversation together. Ye Jian sat at the back and whispered to Principal Chen, You can have a rest first. We need to sit for more than five hours and catch a train at night. It is a long journey. Your body might not be able to handle it. If we reach before the 8 pm train, we can find a ce to rest first. The other time, Xia Jinyuan started driving at 6 pm and reached the city at 11 pm. Just now when she got onto the bus, she saw Principal Chen rubbing his left shoulder secretly. She looked at the sky outside. It was dark. Whenever it rained in July, the weather would turn cold. Principal Chens shoulder was hit by a bullet before. It would hurt whenever it got cold. Ye Zhifan turned and looked past the people between them. He said to Principal Chen, Principal Chen, our train is at 8 pm too. Shall we go to the train station together? What a coincidence! They took the same bus and the same train. Wasnt this a coincidence? They reached the city after five and a half hours of journey. When they went onto the train... even their sleeping berth was in the same carriage. When Ye Ying saw Ye Jian appearing in front of her again, her expression turned malicious. She was in the shadows so her face couldnt be seen clearly. She red intently at the back view of Ye Jian who was preparing to board the train. Ye Jian seemed to have felt the gaze. She turned around. Then, she slowly turned back. Not only were they in the same carriage, but they were also in the same room too. Their sleeping berths were all in room 8. Hey, are you going to walk? Dont block the way. A man urged her angrily. When he saw no response from the person in front of him, he grabbed a dirty luggage bag and rushed forward directly. The bag knocked into Ye Jian. The fat man squeezed Ye Jian to the side and boarded the train first. There was something hard in the bag. Ye Jians shoulder hurt. At the same time, she heard the sound of metal pipes knocking into each other in the bag. The security checks in 1995 were not stringent. Metal pipes and other metal objects could be brought into the train. If it was just a normal person, Ye Jian would not have noticed him. However, she felt killing intent from this fat man. She pursed her lips tightly. Principal Chen saw her change of expression. After she boarded the train, he asked, You were frowning just now. Did you get hurt from the knock? The man has metal pipes in his bag. Also, his aura... makes me ufortable. Ye Jian didnt hide her feelings. She continued in a light tone, It reminds me of the stories you told us when we went to the province the other time. Principal Chen thought that Ye Jian was being too sensitive. He replied, Lets wait and see first. We are sleeping on the upper berth. If anything happens, we can observe them. In 1995, trains were still messy. There were many pickpockets. At night, many people would start crying. Everyone would start to lose something. The pickpockets were the most active around 2 am. This was when normal people were in deep sleep. Chapter 248 - Don’t Bother About It

Chapter 248: Dont Bother About It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The trains traveling to the province were trans-province green trains. Even sleeping berths had no air conditioning. The weather had turned cooler in July but with so many people sleeping in a small space, the windows had to be opened. Ye Jian and Principal Chen found their berths and prepared to put their luggage on it. A middle-aged couple sleeping at the lower berths suddenly got up and looked at Principal Chen vigntly. Where are you all sleeping? Are you sleeping in the middle berth or the upper berth? The woman opened her mouth and questioned them. Did you change your bed number? The berths are based on your berth number. You cant just sleep anywhere. Her expression showed that she was guarding against them. She was probably afraid that they were thieves. It was good to be vignt when you were outside but it wasnt right for her to be so disrespectful. Did she think that she was the police and that they were criminals? Ye Jian pursed her lips unhappily. She said to Principal Chen, Principal Chen, I dont have many things with me. I dont need to put it on the luggage rack. I will put in on my bed. She needed to tell them that they made the wrong judgment. After she said this, the couple exchanged nces with each other. Then, theyid back down on their beds without even a word of apology. After putting down their luggage, Principal Chen sat on the foldable seat next to the window and enjoyed the wind. The middle-aged woman sat up and pointed at the window. Dont open the window, do you understand? Just leave it like this. There were more than ten people in the train carriage. The first thing most of them did when they came into the room was to pull up the windows near the aisle and the bed. Those people that felt too warm would sit on the foldable seats next to the window and fan themselves as theyined about the hot environment. Ye Jian looked at the window on their side. It was only opened slightly, just enough for the wind to blow in at night. Principal Chen waved his hand nonchntly. He didnt want Ye Jian to be irritated by this middle-aged womans actions. It wasmon for them to meet such people during a long journey. There was no need to take it to heart. Ye Jian smiled. She didnt argue with the middle-aged woman. She didnt like to open her window entirely too. In this era, many things could happen on the train. The story that Principal Chen told themst time happened in May 1993. It was during a train from Beijing to Moscow. It was a true story. The influence it had internationally was extremely bad. Many people didnt dare to take that train anymore. That was not the only instance. There were many other cases but the impact was not as great as the international train case. After the train left the train station, Principal Chen smiled at Ye Jian. I have been going out very often this year. Normally, I wouldnt take the train unless I have to. When he was young, Principal Chen went to many different areas to carry out missions. Hence, when he retired, he wanted to live a calm and stable life. The oil reserve below the school didnt allow him to leave the school often too. This time, he came out because he had to bring Ye Jian to the Provincial Peoples Great Hall. To us, taking the train is an interesting experience. That time when 12 of us came to the province, Zhou Liao and a few of the male students didnt sleep for an entire night due to their excitement. Ye Jian had climbed to the middle berth. She popped her head out and chatted with Principal Chen who was still sitting on the foldable seat. The first trip is always exciting. A principal and a student. This identity was easily epted by other people. Hence, the middle-aged couple joined in their conversation too. Principal Chen was a talkative person. After some time, he was already chatting freely with the middle-aged man. Chapter 249 - Earnest Words

Chapter 249: Earnest Words

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Principal Chen was a knowledgeable person. He could catch up with the middle-aged man no matter what the other party said. After some time, the middle-aged man started to be more humble. Ye Jian smiled gently. Normally, Principal Chen was not like this. He must have realized that the middle-aged couple was looking at them as though they were thieves so he did this. The middle-aged man probably felt that he was unable to feel superior in terms of knowledge so he took out his cellr phone which looked like a brick. In this era, having a cellr phone meant that this person was wealthy and had a high status. The person sleeping on the berth above Ye Jian was a young man who was working at the province. He leaned over and took a look at the cellr phone. Then, he said, Its so ugly. I thought that it would look good. Ye Jianughed silently when she heard what he said. The people from Yannan City was the most astute people in the entire province... or rather, the entire country. They were not only shrewd but also looked down on other people too. Wherever they were, they had a strange sense of superiority. Using a cellr phone to showoff was something people from Yannan City would do. Ye Jian didnt participate in the conversation. Sheid on her pillow and listened to the sound of the train. Soon, she went into a light sleep. Every time she fell asleep, she would wake up when she heard the vibrations of the train. Her sleep was light. Three rows down, Ye Ying couldnt sleep too. This national day holiday, she would be going to the provincial capital to study. She would use these seven days to improve her English. There will be a foreign teacher apanying her every day. She would need to converse in English all the time. She tossed and turned in bed. Ye Zhifan was a light sleeper too so he woke up. When he heard Ye Ying turning her body again, Ye Zhifan said in a low voice, Yingying, you need to learn to keep calm and draw in your ws. You must secretly work hard and gain more knowledge and experience. Then at the right moment, you will amaze everyone. Father has said this multiple times but you dont seem to understand what I said. Yingying only met Ye Jian and didnt even talk to her. However, she lost her cool already. Ye Zhifan remembered Ye Jians performance in the morning. Her expression was indifferent. Even when she was talking to him, she maintained a gentle smile. Whether it was her expression or her tone, she was calm. She seemed to have forgotten about what happened in the past. He had to admit that Ye Jian was better than his daughter. There was no way he could deny it. His niece, who used to seek a living under their roof, used to be a timid and indecisive person who always listened to Yingying. When did she be such a powerful figure? Even he had to bow down to her sometimes. She was not someone who attacked people voluntarily. However, if anyone provoked her, she would retaliate instantly and show people that she was not someone easy to bully. This could be seen from the fact that Sun Dongqing suffered in her hands many times. Luckily, she didnt offend people actively. If not, Yingying might not be able to go back to school anymore. Ye Ying, you have to admit that she is better than you. Also, you have to admit that you cant win against her now. She received an international award and persuaded a Chinese businessman to set up the Outstanding Student Schrship. Yingying, touch your heart and ask yourself. If you went overseas for thepetition, will you be able to achieve what she did? Chapter 250 - Impending Danger

Chapter 250: Impending Danger

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Will you be able to let the Chinese businessman open his wallet willingly to help the country? No, you dont have that ability. No matter how jealous you are of Ye Jian, you have to bear with it because you are really not Ye Jians match. Ye Zhifan was a qualified father. He taught his daughter how to n her path and gain peoples liking. The bad thing was, Sun Dongqings personality and actions more or less affected Ye Ying. However, it was not toote now. The only unfortunate thing was, Ye Zhifan only taught his daughter how to scheme against people. He didnt teach her how to be a good person, a dignified and good person. Not everything in this world can be achieved through scheming. Ye Ying didnt say anything. She listened to her father quietly. She seemed to be listening attentively but in actual fact... She was biting her lower lips forcefully. Blood was seeping out of her lips. She would rather die than admit that she was worse than Ye Jian. As she thought about this, she slowly fell asleep. She had many dreams. She dreamt that she was in school. Then, she dreamt that she was at home. After some time, she dreamt that she was on board a train. Now, she was the one that was ufortable, not Ye Jian. Their roles were changed. At around 1 am, the train started to slow down. The train was letting another train pass through the tracks first. The middle-aged woman sleeping below Ye Jian opened her eyes. Her husband and she took turns sleeping. When she noticed that the train slowed down, she felt for her ck little bag under her pillow and listened to her surroundings carefully. Ye Jian didnt manage to enter deep sleep. On a train, she wasnt able to sleep properly even if she got a sleeping berth. She climbed down from her sleeping berth and wore her shoes. She paused for a moment and looked up at the woman who was staring at her intently. She smiled and said, Aunt, you dont have to be so nervous. The more nervous you are, the more likely something will happen. Rx a little. Its good for you. Weird. Even a businessman who had a huge sum of money on him would not be so agitated, right? She just came down to wear her shoes so that she could go to the bathroom. Yet, the middle-aged woman was looking at her and preparing to strike at her if she did anything. Ye Jian didnt feel like sleeping anymore. She climbed to her berth and took out her toothbrush, toothpaste, cup, and towel. Then, she came down and went to the bathroom. The bathroom was at the front of the carriage. As the train swayed from side to side, Ye Jian walked to the bathroom. When she passed berth number 5, she secretly slowed down. Through the dim light in the aisle, she saw the fat man sitting on his bed from the corner of her eyes. Two more people were sitting opposite him too. She pursed her lips and walked past them naturally. When she walked past a few more berths, she saw numerous people sitting up silently. Her heart lifted up. She felt a sense of impending danger. She brushed her teeth and washed her face. Then, she walked back. The passengers that were sitting up just now hadid back down. She walked quickly and went back to her bed. Chapter 251 - Robbery On The Train (1) Chapter 251: Robbery On The Train (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was no one in the security post in the carriage. She couldnt find anyone to inform them about this situation. This time, Ye Jian didnt rm Principal Chen. Sheid on her bed quietly. She never fell asleep again. At around 2 am, the train slowed down to let another train passed again. Ye Jian was already tensed up. She listened to her surroundings carefully. Around 15 minutester, a movement could be heard on the train. Most people were asleep at this timing. Even those people who bought hard seat tickets were sleeping soundly. After some time, Ye Jian heard the doors between the carriages closing. She opened her eyes slowly. Her left hand slowly moved towards the silver thread on her right wrist. Dont move first. Principal Chens voice came from beside her. Lets understand the situation first. He pointed at the middle-aged couple below them. He made a signal with his hand. He wanted Ye Jian to not rm the other passengers first. Principal Chen sensed that something was amiss too. Ye Jian nodded slightly. She maintained her position and silently observed her surroundings. Most people were deep asleep now. Ye Jian could hear the snores of the middle-aged woman who had been maintaining her vignce all this while. Even she couldnt keep herself awake. She probably used too much energy just now. Someone started walking. Ye Jian heard someone waking up. The person who woke up made a sound of disapproval. After half a second, the persons tone changed. It was filled with fear. What are all of you trying to do? He spoke loudly but the noise of the train covered up his voice. Only his neighboring berths heard him. The people sleeping at the back had no reaction. They didnt know what was happening in front. Robbery. Principal Chen sighed. Every time there was a holiday, this kind of thing would happen on a train. Girl, dont act rashly. We need to catch a snake by its head. Lets see who is their leader first. It was impossible for them to not care about this matter. Principal Chen had some money on him too. It was meant for him to buy some books in the provincial city. The passengers in the firstpartment were all woken up. Under the threat of guns, they took out all their money obediently. F**k, is this all youve got? Take off your pants! Someone only took out a few pieces of notes. The robber collecting the money got angry and pped the person. If I find more money on you, I will kill you! You, you... you are so unruly! An old man couldnt bear to see the person getting hit and stood up for him. The robber saw this and pped the old man too. He said fiercely, Stupid old man. If you dare to say another word, I will kill your grandson! The old man had a three-year-old little boy beside him. This was his weakness. Ye Jian clenched her fist slowly. These robbers hit the elderly and threatened the life of a child... This is absolutelywless! The p frightened the other passengers. Some people wanted to stand up for the old man but the guns in the robbers hands held them back. Chapter 252 - Robbery On The Train (2)

Chapter 252: Robbery On The Train (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian got up. The people around her had woken up due to themotion too. However, none of them moved. Ye Jian said to the middle-aged man, Uncle, you have a cellr phone. Hurry up and call the police. ... The middle-aged man moved his body slightly. Ye Jian saw him hiding something in his pillow. Then, he kept still and pretended that he didnt hear what she said. He wasnt nning to do anything. He didnt want the robbers to know that he had a cell phone. Ye Jian smiled. Do you think that you can protect yourself like this? Do you think that you will be safe by keeping yourself clear from other peoples business? How naive! The robbers wanted to keep everything quiet at first. However, when some people didnt cooperate, the robbers knocked their guns on the beds. The sound struck fear in everyone. The sound also woke everyone in the carriage. Some people were in such a deep sleep they didnt know what was happening. A young man who got annoyed said, Are you looking for death... No sound could be heard after that. The young man saw the light reflecting on the metal pipes. He had no weapons on him so he chose to keep quiet. Put all your money on the bed. If you dont follow what we say, you will be beaten up. Lets see if your bones are harder or these metal pipes are harder. The robbers gave up their n of waking people up by thepartments. They used their metal pipes and knocked on the berths. The sound woke everyone in the carriage up. Children started crying first. Then, the screams fromdies could be heard. Outside the carriage, lightning shed across the sky. Thunder roared. The lightning lit up the carriage for a few seconds. Around ten men of different ages and sizes could be seen holding metal pipes and standing fiercely in the carriage. All of them started shouting at the passengers. They threatened the passengers with the metal pipes and forced them to take out their money. The middle-aged woman below Ye Jian turned pale. Suddenly, she stood up and threw the bag under her pillow on Ye Jians bed. She begged Ye Jian, Girl, you are a student. They will not be too harsh on you. Can you help me keep this bag? I will take it back from youter. Ye Jian wanted tough. The woman was trying to say that if she didnt keep her bag properly and hand it over to the robbers, she would ask her topensate the money to her. Nothing good woulde from this. Ye Jian threw the bag back. She said lightly, They didnt even let off a child. Why do you think they will let me go? Also, dont try your schemes on me. I dont want you to ask me forpensation after this money disappears. The middle-aged woman looked awkward when her n got exposed. She turned and looked at the middle-aged man. Then, she looked at Principal Chen. Before she could say anything, Principal Chen said coldly, There is danger in front of us but all you can think of is scheming against other people. Looks like you are not aw-abiding businessman. The middle-aged woman started cursing when both of her ns failed. Leaving people in the lurch. You all will be unlucky for life! Go and save other people now. Ye Jians gaze turned cold. She gazed at the middle-aged woman intently and said, If you dare to take a step back, you will be unlucky for life! Chapter 253 - Robbery On The Train (3)

Chapter 253: Robbery On The Train (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The people from Yannan City were famous for bullying the weak and fearing the strong. They were smart but timid. After Ye Jian red at them, they didnt dare to do any more cheap tricks. The middle-aged womans breath got heavier. She sat beside her husband and whispered to him, Dont call the police. Those people might let us off when they robbed enough people in front. Although she was whispering, Ye Jian could hear everything. Dont talk so much. Keep the money safe. The middle-aged man didnt even listen to what his wife had to say. He just asked her to stop talking and take care of the money. Ye Jians impression of the couple dropped. At thepartments in front, Ye Ying sat obediently beside Ye Zhifan. She grabbed her fathers clothes tightly. Her face was expressionless but her eyes showed how frantic she was now. Father, lets not retaliate. Lets give them all our money. She didnt want to lose her life for money. Ye Zhifan patted his daughters hand. They would definitely have to take out some money. However, he would not give the robbers everything. Dont talk. You are a student. They will not do anything to you. I will give them the money. The other passengers on the train thought the same way too. They would give some money to the robbers but they wouldnt give everything. Some people wanted to hide their money but when the metal bars knocked on their beds, they became agitated. Some even screamed. They werent able to hide their money calmly. When the robbers came to knock on the beds in Ye Jianspartment, the middle-aged couple got extremely frightened. After the robbers walked passed them, the two of them looked as though they almost fainted. However, Ye Jian still heard the middle-aged woman sighing softly, That was lucky. Lucky? Lucky that the robbers didnt snatch their money and their cellr phone? Uncle, if you dont use your cell phone to call the police now, your belongings will disappear five minutester. Once the train slows down in front, these people will jump through the windows. It will be toote to call the police then. Ye Jian reminded the couple again after the robbers left. But even after she told them the consequences, the couple didnt do anything. Her eyes were cold. It was understandable that they wanted to protect themselves. However, they had the chance to help other people. If they still chose not to do anything now, they were heartless. Principal Chen sighed. He waved his hands. Its useless. Everyone just wants to protect themselves. He sounded disappointed and helpless. He paused for a moment before asking Ye Jian, Do you know who is their leader? There is only one person who didnt step up. Ye Jian looked away from the couple. She lowered her voice and said, The man who bumped into me hasnt appeared. Someone didnt want to hand over his money again. The robbers beat the person up. Screams of agony could be heard. Still, no one stepped up. Damn it, I cant take it anymore, The person sleeping on top of Ye Jians berth suddenly said. The young man who was going to the provincial city for work climbed out of his berth and wanted to jump down. Principal Chen knew that he was unable to do anything alone. He stopped the young man. Young man, wait for a moment. Lets think of an idea together. As long as someone wanted to uphold justice, it would make things easier. Chapter 254 - Robbery On The Train (4)

Chapter 254: Robbery On The Train (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone will be hurt if this carries on. The young man gritted his teeth and climbed down his bed. He kept his voice down as he said, The robbers will be happy if none of us retaliates. The middle-aged woman heard this and replied softly, Why dont you go out and chase those bastards away? Ye Jian looked at her angrily. Did she think that other people were stupid? A familiar voice floated over from the front. Why are you hiding your money? Our lives are more important. We cant win against these people. The doors leading to other carriages are locked. No one can enter. Its useless to call the police too. We are in a mountainous region. The police will take a long time toe. By that time, the robbers will be gone. This person appeared to be caring for the passengers. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. The quicker we take out our money, the faster these people will leave. Its more important to protect our lives. We can always earn more money, right? The man took out his money and ced it on his bed. Its not worth losing our lives for this money. Its that mans voice. He is persuading other people to hand over their money. Ye Jian smiled gently when she remembered who this person was. He is right and wrong at the same time. This ce is some distance away from the next station. Based on the speed we are traveling at now, we will reach the next stop in around half an hour. That means that they have approximately 20 minutes snatch all our money. Ye Jian whispered to the young man beside her, Brother, what you need to do is simple. There is a cellr phone under the uncles pillow. You must borrow it and call the police. Such matters should be dealt with by the police. She emphasized the word borrow. She was telling the young man that he didnt need to ask the uncle nicely. He could use some forceful actions. Everyone was standing together so the middle-aged woman heard what Ye Jian said. She trembled in anger. She gritted her teeth and said, How dare you? Fine, if you dare to snatch from us, you must be on their side. Old Liu, keep your phone properly. This girl is so evil. They had half an hour until they reached the next station. It was good for her if all the people in front of them didnt cooperate with the robbers. That way, the robbers would not be able to reach them. If the police came now and alerted the robbers, it might endanger their lives. Ye Jian understood what she was thinking. She smiled and said sarcastically, You want to keep your money and let the robbers leave on their own. Auntie, you are thinking too much. If you call the police after they snatch your money, you will not be able to get a single cent back. Ye Jian hit the soft spot of the couple. Principal Chen didnt stop her. He allowed Ye Jian to threaten the couple. The middle-aged man lowered his voice, Block the robbers for me. Ill call the police. He was worried about letting other people take his cell phone. Themotion in front got louder. The robbers knew that they didnt have much time left so they pointed the metal bars at the passengers and got even fiercer. The children started crying. Even some timiddies started crying too. Chapter 255 - Robbery On The Train (5)

Chapter 255: Robbery On The Train (5)

The middle-aged man shivered when he heard the noises. He stuffed the cellr phone in Principal Chens hand. Brother, you can do it. The train continued moving. On this rainy night, the policemen from Yu An Police Station drove a fleet of police cars out of the station. Everyone was armed with guns. They rushed towards the direction of the train station. They received a call. A bunch of more than 10 robbers brought illegal weapons onto train no. 6483, carriage no. 9. They were nning to rob all the people in this carriage. The police didnt alert the workers on the train. The person who called the police clearly said that there were no guards on the carriage at all. They couldnt deny that there might be someone within the workers coborating with the robbers. Hence, they only informed the train conductor and asked him to slow down when the police reached. Principal Chen tilted his body slightly after he called the police. He looked at the robbers who were searching through the berths one by one. He signaled to Ye Jian. No, Im the most suitable person. Ye Jian rejected him the moment she understood what he meant. You are an adult. Im a child. Its better for me to go. Ive got a defense weapon. I can protect myself. Also, I have my own considerations. My uncle... She had been revealing too much about herself for the past few days. Its time for her to pretend to be rash and stupid. Ye Zhifan had his eyes on her. Every time she ended her lessons, someone would be following her back to the recruit camp. Luckily, there were guards at the recruit camp. If not, the person might have followed her all the way in. She needed to do something to let Ye Zhifan put down his guard against her. She didnt have the ability to overthrow Ye Zhifan now but he could y some small tricks on her. When Ye Jian mentioned her uncle, Principal Chen knew what she meant. Ye Jian had the ability to protect herself. He knew this. Thus, he passed his briefcase to her. You need a reason. This will be your reason. The middle-aged couples expression turnedplicated. They seemed worried and hesitant. Girl, you... be careful. The middle-aged woman felt uneasy when she saw a little girl like Ye Jian volunteering to drag the time for them. Ye Jian was surprised. She lowered her voice and teased the woman, Auntie, your change makes me feel ufortable. You should be happy that I volunteered to give money to the robbers so that we can waste some time. The middle-aged woman was a selfish person. However, she knew what decision would benefit her the most. Ye Jian exposed her selfishness and made the woman even more ufortable. But she still said, Try... to drag them longer. The young man saw Ye Jian walking towards the robbers and got worried. He raised his voice a little, Be careful. Dont worry. They just want money. They will not kill anyone. There is a boss sitting there. They hit people so that they can instill fear in the passengers. If they kill anyone, they wont be able to bear the consequences. This was why she dared to step up. A student was of no threat to the robbers. Before she went out, the robbers started pping someone again. Damn it, where did you hide your money? Are you not going to cooperate with us? I will beat you to death! Chapter 256 - Robbery On The Train (6)

Chapter 256: Robbery On The Train (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Big brother, please spare me. This money is needed to save the life of my husband. Please show some mercy. The person who was hit didnt dare to retaliate. She could only kneel down and beg the robber pitifully. The passengers in the carriage were silent. Besides the woman who was crying and the robbers who were shouting, no other sounds could be heard. If these two sounds were muted, the carriage would be dead silent. Please, my husband is the sole breadwinner of the family. I took a lot of effort to find all this money. Please... The woman kowtowed to the robbers. But no matter how hard she knocked her head on the ground, her money was still taken away. The robbersughed. Not bad, theres 5000RMB. This is a big sum of money. He finished counting the money and mocked the woman, We dont have money too. Your money is enough to save us. Saving ten lives is better than saving one life. You will have good fortune. Hahaha. The woman cried in despair. The robberughed heartily. These two entirely different sounds made everyone frowned. Everyones heart started trembling when they heard the hopeless cries of the woman. However, they couldnt do anything. If they helped thedy, their lives might be in danger. Who would stand up for them at that time? The woman saw that no one was willing to help her so she started pleading the person closest to her. Please, everyone, help me. I really need the money to save my husbands life. Did anyone reply to her? No! No one stood up. Those that wanted to help her got pulled back by theirpanions. The robbers had weapons. If they used the weapons against them, they would be dead. The doors were all locked too. They couldnt run out and ask for help. Ye Ying was so frightened. She only dared to nce at the robbers from the side. At this moment, a robber shone his torchlight in their direction. Her heart started pounding furiously. She saw the woman crawling towards them. Father, put your legs up. Put your legs up. She was afraid that the woman would grab Ye Zhifans legs and asked them for help. Her face turned pale. We cant bother about her. We must not bother about her. The robbers wouldnt give the woman a chance to ask for help. One of the robbers raised his metal bar and wanted to hit the woman. Just as the metal bar was going tond on the woman, a tiny figure tripped and bumped into the robber. F**k, who on earth... The robber stumbled. He raised his metal bar and wanted to hit the person who bumped into him. Another robber who came with Ye Jianughed. Why are you hitting her? She is just a student. She got frightened and came to send us some money. What is this called? A wise man... A wise man adapts himself to circumstances. Ye Jian pretended that she was trying to remain calm. We will give you this money. Can you return the money to the woman? Ye Ying was stunned when she saw Ye Jian. After a while, she regained her senses and gave a sinister smile. Who does she think she is? Does she think that she is really invincible? Chapter 257 - Robbery On The Train (7)

Chapter 257: Robbery On The Train (7)

Ye Zhifan turned serious. He went to Liao Youdes house a few days ago. As they were chatting about Ye Jian, Liao Youdes son, Liao Jian, came and told them something. Ye Ying asked him to y some tricks on Ye Jian in the city. However, they were found out. He saw Ye Jian climbing from the ground floor to the seventh floor without any help. She came down from the seventh floor in an instant after that. He also mentioned that he once asked two hooligans to follow Ye Jian. Yet, the next day, the vigers found them tied to a tree. They were tied for an entire night. Ye Jians rtionship with the military unit was very good. Was it possible that... Ye Zhifan started to think of a possibility. His gaze turned even colder than just now when he had to hand over his money. If this girl really learned some fighting skills in the military unit... It would be harder for Yingying to surpass her. Then... Yingying wouldnt be able to marry into a wealthy family. Ye Ying was so excited she clenched her fist. If she talked anymore, she would definitely get into trouble. She was waiting for these people to teach Ye Jian a lesson. When Ye Jian held the woman up, she took a quick nce at Ye Zhifan. The shlight moved around the carriage. Ye Zhifans expression was sinister. Ye Jian smiled. She was right. Ye Zhifan had his eyes on her. When she thought back about what happened in school, she felt that she went overboard. She should have concealed herself. Ye Jian used a discussion tone and asked the robber, If we give you the money, can you return this auntie her money? Ye Ying almost wanted tough. Did she think that she could settle this issue? Come on, Ye Jian, this discussion was... She was looking for death. Was this how smart she is? She is just being rash! The more you speak, the more mistakes you make. Ye Zhifan sneered when he heard what Ye Jian said. Ye Jian was smart but whenpared to Yingying, she was stillcking. Yingying would not try to act brave in such a situation. The robbers were stunned for a moment. This was their first time seeing someone so bold. After they regained their senses, they startedughing loudly. They threatened Ye Jian. Youngdy, are you trying to bargain with us? Hurry up and get out of here. If not, we will not show mercy. Everyone felt hopeful when someone stood up against the robbers. However, when they saw who it was, their hope diminished again. Ye Jian held the woman up and found a ce to sit for her. A man, who looked like a businessman, walked up from the middle of the carriage. Dont make things difficult for a student. You can take this money. A few people took out their money and ced them on a bed. They hoped that Ye Jian was able to return to her berth soon. If there were evil people, there will be kind people too. Ye Jians gaze turned a little soft. At least these people were willing to speak up for her. She whispered in a voice only the woman could hear, Auntie, everything will be fine. Dont think too much. She will not be able to scare the robbers alone. She needed every one in this carriage to work together. That way, everything will be fine. Chapter 258 - Robbery On The Train (8)

Chapter 258: Robbery On The Train (8)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If someone was willing to step up as the leader, things would get easier. She was the first person toe out. Principal Chen would step out next followed by the young man. If this happened, these people that helped her would stand up too. Also, she needed to catch the leader of the robbers. However, she needed to ensure everyones safety too. Xia Jinyuan once told her that she must never give her opponent a chance to retaliate. The best way was to lure these people to the back so that they wouldnt be able to catch anyone as their hostages. Money was the bait. The more enticing the bait was, the higher the chance they would be lured. Ye Jian opened the bag. There were a few thousand inside. My uncle says that you can talk to him behind. He is willing to give more money. The first round of bait had been nted. It hooked the appetite of the robbers. Ye Jian wanted to know if the second bait was enough to hook the leader of the robbers, someone who had not made any movements yet. Principal Chen stood up and coughed lightly. He opened his mouth and said calmly, Lets discuss over here. Dont scare the other passengers. Even if you snatch the money of everyone in this carriage, it might not be as much as what I have here. Who is the leader? Pleasee out. Money is not a problem but it is not good to hurt people. Girl,e back. Let the adults handle the rest of the matter. He waved his hand and asked Ye Jian to go back to his side. The leader of the robbers didnt expect his robbery to go so smoothly. He moved his shoulders and smiled as he got up. He didnt stop Ye Jian from going back. The passengers that were sleeping in the samepartment thought about something and their expression changed instantly. They hid in a corner. They didnt even want to go back to their beds. The leader shrugged and smiled as he walked over. Money given voluntarily is good money. But I have to see how much youve got first. Dont try to satisfy me with just a few thousand dors. Greed took control of him. The entire carriage was filled with his men so the leaderughed wildly. I have money but not much. I can give you 30,000RMB. If youre afraid that Ill pull a cheap shot, you can ask everyone toe over and leave two people to guard the door. What do you think? Aspared to these robbers who only knew how to y with metal bars, Principal Chens aura was more domineering. He was someone who killed many enemies with his sniper rifles. The leaders expression changed. He snorted, Why will I be afraid? This ce is filled with my men. If you dare to y any tricks, Ill y with her. He pointed at Ye Jian. What a beautiful child she is. It must be fun to y with her. Ye Jians emotions were triggered by his words. Killing intent appeared in her eyes. y with her... someone seemed to have said the same thing before. What happened to that person? She stabbed a pair of scissors forcefully into his heart! She narrowed her eyes as she looked at the leader walking towards her. She secretly ced her left hand on her right wrist. If he dared to touch her, she would kill him. Chapter 259 - Robbery On The Train (9)

Chapter 259: Robbery On The Train (9)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was unable to hide her malicious aura from Principal Chen. Principal Chen raised his hand and patted Ye Jians shoulder lightly. He asked her to stand at the back of the carriage. Let the passengers behinde forward. He felt that this child had too many thoughts on her mind. Just now, a single sentence from the leader made her want to kill him. She needed to learn to control her emotions. Once she was able to do that perfectly, Grandpa Gen and he would feel at ease sending her to the battlefield. This girl didnt have anyone to rely on. If she didnt learn to be tactful, she would have a hard time surviving. This was the thought both Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen had. They hoped that when they were not around, Ye Jian can live a good life on her own. She must rely on herself and not on other people. These two elders kept grooming Ye Jians independence. In the future, this would give Xia Jinyuan much headache. During that time, Ye Jian would be living a good life, so good that she felt her life was perfect... without love. The leader didnt feel that an elder and a child would be of much threat to him. He walked to the back of the carriage and blocked their path. Old man, dont try to y any tricks. Give me the money obediently and dont care about anything else. There was not much time left. His gaze turned vicious. He took a metal pipe from his sidekick and pointed it angrily at Principal Chen. Give me the money! Hurry up! He said to the robbers, Three minutes. Pick up your speed. They were nning to ravage the carriage! The young man sleeping above Ye Jian gritted his teeth and took out a hot water bottle filled with hot water. He shouted, What are you all waiting for? Are you waiting for them to rob all your money? He opened his hot water bottle and pretended that he was going to ssh it. Once someone acted, the butterfly effect started. Some people who wanted to retaliate long ago reacted quickly. They took their hot water bottles out from under their beds. Some even grabbed their fruit knives. Those people that hid some of their money decided to retaliate too. The train was slowing down. Some robbers noticed this and shouted, Boss, the train is slowing down but its not at the station yet! No one knew what was happening. Even the leader was clueless. Someone knocked on the ss of the carriage door and stuck a piece of paper on the ss. The robber guarding the door was astounded. He ran to the back. Boss, there is a situation. We need to run! The minute he finished speaking, the robber standing behind Ye Jian shouted anxiously, Boss, lets go! The train is going to stop soon! At this moment, the police from Yu An City were standing on both sides of the railway with guns in their hands. The moment the train stopped, they would rush to surround carriage no. 9. All the passengers in the carriage knew that the police were here. They didnt feel so frightened anymore. Within a minute, the entire situation in the carriage changed. The robbers no longer had an advantage. The leader of the robbers finally understood that he was fooled. He narrowed his eyes and said furiously, Damn it. You yed with me! You even called the police! Chapter 260 - A Messy Confrontation

Chapter 260: A Messy Confrontation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The train was still 15 minutes away from the station. Hence, the robbers were alerted when the train slowed down. Also, just like what Principal Chen said, there was someone cooperating with them within the crew of the train. The leader raised the metal pipe and aimed it at Principal Chens head. His gaze turned vicious. F**k, you were dragging time! You are looking for death! The robbers were vulgar people. They raised the metal pipes in their hands and wanted to beat Ye Jian and Principal Chen up before they leave. Ye Jian had her silver thread in her hand. She was waiting for this moment. She twirled the thread around the leaders metal pipe and pulled it. The metal slipped out of the leaders hand. Principal Chen, this is for you. Is it suitable for you? There was a huge mess in front. Ye Zhifan had no time to care about her now. The head of the snake was here. She needed to catch it. The leader was stunned when Ye Jian took his metal pipe away. He looked at his empty hand that was frozen in mid-air. Then, he looked at Ye Jian. His face was twitching. He was burning with anger. No wonder you are so bold. You do have some capabilities. Brothers, whoever who kills this old man and this young girl will get all the money snatched today! The leader was smart. Although he was indignant, he still remembered that it was against thew to murder someone. Hence, he asked his sidekicks to do it for him. The temptation of money ignited the spirits of these 20-year-old young men. They raised their metal pipes and shed it at Ye Jian and Principal Chen. The passengers at the back were on their guard the entire time. When they saw the robbers trying to hurt the two people that tried to save everyone, the young man sleeping on the berth above Ye Jian shouted, l=Let me scald you to death! He poured all the hot water on the bandits. The other male passengers followed suit and poured hot water all over the bandits. The bandits were only wearing a thinyer of clothes. When the hot water was poured on them, they started screaming in pain. Their screams were even louder than the screams of the passengers. Ladies and children, move to the back! Hurry up! The male passengers felt their adrenaline running. Some timid male passengers followed thedies and the children. They came to the link between carriage no. 9 and no. 10. Then they realized that it was locked, they pounded the door furiously. The robber was frightened by all the people that rushed to the door. He threw his metal pipe away and pretended to be a passenger. It was 3 am now. The passengers in carriage no. 10 were deep asleep. They were not affected by themotion at all. Both the doors of carriage no.9 and no. 10 was locked. This was done on purpose so that the passengers in carriage no. 10 would not know what was happening in the other carriage. Some agile man climbed to the luggage rack and pushed all the luggage down onto the robbers. In times of crisis, human potentials are released. This was a good way to stop the robbers. Chapter 261 - Evil Ye Ying

Chapter 261: Evil Ye Ying

After someone threw the luggage down, other people started dumping the bedsheets and pillows. The robbers were unable to retreat. My bag, my bag! Husband, our bag! The middle-aged womans scream pierced through the carriage. It was like the sound of war drums. However, no one cared about her. No one seemed to have heard her. Even if they did... Who would care about a bag at a time like this? Their main aim now should be to chase the robbers away and let the police catch them. Ye Ying was the closest to the middle-aged woman. The woman stepped and elbowed her many times. She finally couldnt take it anymore and shout back, Why are you still caring about your bag now? Are you an idiot? A bedsheet suddenlynded on her head. She instinctively went to lift the bedsheet up. Something hardnded on the bedsheet. Some robbers had climbed up to the luggage rack and were fighting there. Ye Ying didnt dare to lift the bedsheet up anymore. Someone probably ced the bedsheet on her so she wouldnt get hurt. She grabbed the bedsheet tightly and squeezed to the back. The middle-aged woman was covered by the bedsheet too. She realized that there was someone on the luggage rack and wanted to grab the bedsheet to protect herself. Ye Ying knew that the woman was stronger than her. She was out of breath from all the squeezing. She gritted her teeth and pushed the woman, who was stumbling around, out of the bedsheet forcefully. The woman didnt guard her back so she flew forward when Ye Ying pushed her. The robber saw the middle-aged woman and raised their metal pipes. They hit her continuously. The woman screamed in pain. Ye Yings heart pounded furiously when she heard the screams. While Ye Jian and Principal Chen were fighting with the robbers and trying to protect everyone, Ye Ying only thought of protecting herself. Boss, hurry up and leave! If not, itll be toote. The train is almost stopping! The train was getting slower and slower. The robber guarding the door opened the door and shouted to hispanions, The door is opened. Lets go! No one heard him. All hispanions were fighting with the male passengers. The sound of metal pipes nging, the screams of the passengers and the other noises covered his voice up. Ye Jian had already seen the two robbers behind her who were supposed to be guarding the door. When she saw that they had opened the door, she immediately kicked both of them down without hesitation. With the current speed of the train, they would not fall to their death. Her focus was not on these little sidekicks. It was on the leader of the robbers, the person who said that he wanted to y with her. If she caught him, catching the other robbers would be a piece of cake. As the train slowed down, the lights from the side of the railway shone in and lit up the carriage. It made it easier for the passengers to fight with the robbers. It also allowed Ye Jian to see the leader who was urging his sidekicks forward so that he could retreat and find a chance to escape. Lets get down the carriage first. This ce is too small. Its not good for us. Ye Jian saw through the leaders intention and smiled as she said to Principal Chen, We can work out our body better when we are outside. If she didnt catch this stupid leader today, her training would be for nothing! Hence, Ye Jian pretended to retreat and jumped down the train with Principal Chen. The robbers quickly jumped down after them. Chapter 262 - How Can I Save You

Chapter 262: How Can I Save You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The robbers who jumped down the train shouted to theirpanions and asked them to jump down quickly too. Many robbers who climbed onto the luggage rack threw their metal pipes at the passengers and jumped down the train after cursing at them. Those robbers left on the carriage saw theirpanions leaving so they didnt want to stay on the train anymore. The rushed to the front and jumped down the train. It was raining heavily outside. After the leader of the robbers came down the train, he sneered and pointed at Ye Jian and Principal Chen. Brothers, what I said on the train still holds now. The person that kills the two of them will get... He waved the luggage bag in his hand. All this money! The robbers got bolder after they got off the train. They rushed towards Ye Jian and Principal Chen with the metal bars in their hands. A gunshot sounded. The police from Yu An city noticed themotion here and fired a shot to warn the robbers. Then, they rushed over. Damn it! The leader knew that he couldnt do anything to Ye Jian and Principal Chen today. He shouted, Lets go! He was the first to run away. Wait for me! I will take my revenge one day! Robbers were afraid of the police. That was something unchangeable. In addition, the police had guns on them. The robbers that were chasing Ye Jian and Principal fiercely a moment ago instantly scattered and jumped over the railway. They tried to run away amidst the rain. Ye Jian only had her eyes on the leader. After the gunshot sounded, she told Principal Chen, You cant stand in the rain because of your injury. Go back to the train. Ille back soon. Girl, be careful. Ill ask the police to chase after the robbers. Principal Chen waved his hand and looked at Ye Jian as she ran fearlessly into the dark. This girl had too many thoughts on her mind. He still remembered the killing intent on her when the leader said that he wanted to y with her. She needed to vent her frustration. She couldnt keep it inside her. Hence, Principal Chen allowed her to chase after the leader. If she killed him... She wouldnt. When the police rushed over, Principal Chen pointed them to the direction where the robbers went. However, he didnt say that Ye Jian went to chase the leader. The train screeched to a stop. Carriage no. 9 was filled with people crying but no one dared to move. They were afraid that there were still robbers inside. Someone among them said, Theyre all gone. All the passengers immediately rxed. However, the fear they experienced just now prevented them from moving. Someoneid on the aisle and moaned in pain. Ye Ying heard the voice. She froze. She was agitated. This was the middle-aged woman that she pushed out just now. Many people were injured. Some had blood dripping down their heads. Luckily, all of them were alive. They all survived this ordeal. Money! My money! My husbands life-saving money! The woman who got her life-saving money taken away cried and ran out. The aisle was filled with luggage. She tried to find her money back. She was not the only person who suffered losses. But she lost the most money. Before she went out of the train, she got stopped by the police. The police quickly sent someone to understand her situation. Chapter 263 - Difference In Character

Chapter 263: Difference In Character

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Ying was still badly shaken as she sat on the bed. She looked at the medical workers as they attended to the injured people. The passengers who injured their heads wereid on stretchers and sent to the hospital directly. Those that didnt suffer from serious injuries got their body examined. Once it was confirmed that they were fine, they were asked to rest in the carriage. Where is the female student that stood up for everyone just now? Wasnt she still on the train just now? Hurry up and look for her! Some people started exining to the police what happened while others went to look around thepartments. The middle-aged woman had a 5 mm wound on her head. When the medical worker was taking care of her injury, she grabbed a policeman. She bore with the pain in her head and said, Sir, I was pushed out by a girl. I want to sue her! I want to sue her! Where is her conscience? The other girl risked her life to help us but this girl pushed me out so that the robbers would not spot her! Her voice was not loud but Ye Ying, who noticed her, heard everything. She trembled. She said to Ye Zhifan, Father, Im not feeling well. I want to lie down. If she didnt want to be found out, she mustnt let the police talk to her. She couldnt speak in front of the middle-aged woman too. She must keep a low profile! Once she gets down the train at the provincial city, she will be safe. The police were very efficient. They organized a group of people to guard the train and then asked those passengers that werent injured to find their luggage and pack up. Those that were injured and needed to be sent to the hospital described their luggage and what was inside to the police. The police would take care of it and take their luggage down the train. Principal Chen came up the train with a policeman and heard that the passengers were looking for Ye Jian and him. He smiled and stopped them. We are fine. The girl is just a bold person. She got frightened when she jumped down the train just now so she is resting at the lounge. Thank you for your concern. The passengers in the carriage heaved a sigh of relief. The middle-aged woman from Yannan City looked ashamed of herself. Before she got down the train, she said, Please tell that girl that... I will not forget her. Then she gritted her teeth and continued, The little girl that caused me to hurt my head, I will not forget you too. Wait for me! She would not let the girl off so easily. The passengers in the hard-seat carriage felt that the train wasnt moving so they woke up. It was very warm in the carriage. They opened the window. The wind blew in. The cold air caused them to feel sleepy again. No one noticed that something was amiss. As for the train that stopped... Everyone was used to it. The rain didnt appear to be stopping soon. The police managed to catch many robbers and handcuffed them to the police cars. The leader was stopped by Ye Jian. He no longer appeared arrogant and confident like just now. His wrist was tied up by a strong material. The student stood in the dark and didnt make a sound. All she did was hit him. His chest, his stomach, his knee. She hit all the ces that hurt the most. He got frightened. Chapter 264 - Shadow From The Past

Chapter 264: Shadow From The Past

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You wanted to y with me, right? Im ying with you now. Why arent happy? Ye Jian had used her silver wire to tie the leaders wrist. She raised her leg and kicked his chin forcefully. The force broke the two front teeth of the leader. He could taste the blood in his mouth. His right palm was filled with wounds. One of them was so deep the flesh inside could be seen. He had tried to grab the silver wire just now but Ye Jian noticed his small actions and used the silver wire to cut through his palm. It was so painful he screamed just now. Ye Jian couldnt control her emotions. She remembered how she died in her past life. Her aura turned cold. Her short hair was soaked with water. The water dripped down her hair. Her ck eyes seemed extremely eerie under the rainy sky. Why arent you happy that Im ying with you now? Didnt you say you want to y with me? Her voice pierced into the leaders ears like a knife. He felt a chill down his spine. Fear stuck him at this moment. Ye Jian moved behind him and ced a piece of metal wire around his neck. Help... help me... The metal wire got tighter and tighter. The wire on his wrist got pulled back too. His hands moved closer to his neck. He didnt dare to retaliate. If he tried to resist, the silver wire would cut into his flesh and hurt his bones. He wanted to run forward but Ye Jian kicked his knees. He stumbled and one of his kneesnded on the ground. The small stones on the ground cut into his flesh. He was in so much pain he felt as though his kneecap had shattered. Im having so much fun now. Why are you shouting for help? Wasnt this what you wanted to do? The only difference is, our roles are changed. You are the one being yed. However, the process is the same, right? If she had such abilities in her past life, she wouldnt be bullied by all those evil people. She wouldnt have to die too! She had another chance to live. She would never allow anyone to humiliate her, never! Her voice was cold and sinister. The leader of the robbers got so scared he peed his pants. He stuttered as he pleaded for mercy, Im not ying anymore... I was wrong... to offend you... He was being strangled. His hands were tied up and his knee was in pain. However, he still had to beg Ye Jian, I wont dare... to do this... anymore. I wont dare... to... Ye Jian blinked. Her eyes turned red when she heard the leaders pleas. The next moment, warm tears flowed down her cheeks. She felt as though she had relieved herself of a heavy burden. She felt much lighter. She straightened her back. A sh of light shone in her direction. The police had arrived. There were around five of them. They were closing in from all directions. Ye Jian sighed. She smiled. As the killing intent around her disappeared, the hatred in her eyes diminished too. Chapter 265 - Freedom In This Life

Chapter 265: Freedom In This Life

The voices and footsteps of the police got nearer. The bright light was something robbers should be afraid of. Yet, Ye Jian felt freed when she saw the light. In her past life, there were people who came to save her too. She was just not lucky enough. You are very lucky. If the police came a secondter, you will not be able to stay alive. The silver wire loosened. Ye Jian smiled and retrieved her silver wire. The leader of the robbers panted heavily. He picked up the ck bag that contained the money and ran into the darkness. She wouldnt have the same ending as her past life. This time, she wouldnt have to worry that she would die from humiliation. She wouldnt have to worry about whether anyone would save her when she met troubles. She had the ability to protect herself now. She was able to beat the person who wanted to humiliate her. She finally allowed herself to walk out of her dark past. She felt freed and refreshed. The train had stopped for 20 minutes. It would leave in another 10 minutes. Principal Chen changed his attire and sat quietly in the staff lounge. He listened to the cries andughter from the passengers of carriage no. 9. He looked through the window to see if the stubborn figure had appeared under themp at the side of the tracks. In the carriage, Ye Zhifan patted Ye Yings back lightly as he answered the policemans questions. It was a mess just now. My daughter and I were squeezed at the back. We dont know what happened in front. Policeman, my daughter has a heart disease. We are going to the provincial city to visit the doctor. She got shocked by what happened just now and it took some effort for her to fall asleep. If you have any questions, you can ask me. She is just a student. She will only cry if you question her. He took out the medical records. It was from the municipal peoples hospital. It stated Ye Yings medical conditions clearly. The police took a look at it and returned it to Ye Zhifan. He asked Ye Zhifan if he wanted a medical person to check on his daughter. Ye Zhifan declined it politely. After the policeman left, Ye Zhifan frowned and said in a cold voice, Yingying, you always do stupid things at inappropriate times. You think that your ns are perfect but its actually full of loopholes. Ye Ying clenched her fists tightly. She looked as though she was sleeping but her entire body was tensed. She didnt reply to her father. The fear in her eyes only disappeared after the policeman left. Ill go and find Ye Jian. She hasnt appeared for a long time. Ye Zhifan knew that his daughter was listening. She was a proud and selfish person. This was enough to let her be at a disadvantage against Ye Jian. Just like what the middle-aged woman from Yannan City said, he admired Ye Jians bold behavior too. Why did she have the courage to do such a bold act? Was it because she knew how to fight? Was it because she had the support of the military unit? Was this an arrangement made by Principal Chen? He needed to confirm his thoughts personally. He walked to the staff lounge. The blinds were down. He was not able to see the inside of the lounge. He ced his hand on the doorknob and pushed it down. It was locked. He knocked on the door. Ye Jian, let uncle take a look at you. No sound came from within. Principal Chen walked out of the passageway and said, I got some medicine from the medical staff. She is probably asleep now. There was a policeman beside him who was enquiring about what happened. Chapter 266 - Unreachable Distance

Chapter 266: Unreachable Distance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Really? Did she get hurt? I will not be able to feel at ease if I dont see her. Ye Zhifan looked at the policeman who had not left the train. He narrowed his eyes. Yingying got frightened today too. Both of the girls got a huge scare today. Principal Chen smiled. He took out a key and opened the door. This girl was even more scared that Ye Ying. Luckily, the robbers opened the door themselves so she asked me to jump down with her. She got a scare but her courage is praise-worthy. Everyone should learn from her. The girl inside curled up on the small bed. She had changed into dry clothes but her hair was still a little wet. Her back was facing the door. Her facial expressions couldnt be seen. Let her sleep. Principal Chen closed the door lightly and didnt let Ye Zhifan look at Ye Jian any longer. He locked the door. She is still afraid so she asked me to lock the door. I hope you dont mind. The little girl came back just in time. She even knew that Ye Zhifan woulde and look for her. He who has knowledge of his enemy is bound to win the battle. It seemed like he didnt have to worry that Ye Zhifan would bully Ye Jian anymore. Ye Zhifan took a step forward. He saw the ck bag in the policemans hand. It was soaked. Water kept dripping down from it. He looked at the puddle of water on the ground. His gaze turned sharp. There is some life-saving money inside this bag. Police officer, since you brought it back, can you take out the life-saving money first? Principal Chen said in a low voice. He saw Ye Zhifan from the corner of his eyes. He had aplicated expression on his face and he seemed to be thinking of something. He sighed, The money is needed to save a life. Ye Zhifan looked at the bag in the policemans hand again. He asked Principal Chen, Why cant we take the money and pass it back to the passengers? You confirmed that this is the bag the robber stuffed the money into and took down from the train, right? The policeman recording the notes was a 40-year-old man. We need a few more witnesses to rify this fact. After that, we can pass the money back to the passengers. Principal Chen smiled and took a step back. I can confirm that this is the bag the robbers took down. It contained a portion of the money from the passengers. As for witnesses, Mr. Ye is able to be a witness. Yes, I can confirm it. Ye Zhifan nodded. He could confirm this since his money was inside the bag too. You can open the bag and see if there is an envelope with 1000RMB inside. That is the cash the robbers took from me. The envelope was indeed found in the bag. The police looked at it and then zipped the bag up again. Fine, follow me. This bag was brought back by the police and not by Principal Chen or Ye Jian... Ye Zhifan felt at ease after he understood the situation. The train stopped for half an hour before moving again. Ye Jian had her eyes closed as she felt the silver wire on her wrist. There was a gentle smile on the face. Only she can save herself. She cannot rely on anyone else. At the Provincial Peoples Great Hall, Ye Jian and Wang Mo received their awards from the governor of the province. She thanked the people that helped her and said that she would continue to work hard. After everything ended, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was not used to this kind of situation. Chapter 267 - The Irritating Young Master From The Capital City

Chapter 267: The Irritating Young Master From The Capital City

When she was taking a photo with the other youths who got the Outstanding Youth Award, she nced at the audience and saw a slightly familiar face. The person was looking at her with his amorous eyes. He winked and smiled at her. Han Zheng... Why is he here? Is Major Xia here too? She started looking around the audience. However, the familiar face was not among the crowd. The photographer asked everyone to look at the camera and smiled. After a sh of light, their smiles were frozen on a picture. Han Zheng put down his camera and hummed. This little girl dared to reject Major Xias date. How bold of her... Tsk tsk tsk, he admired thisdy. After this photograph was processed, should he send it to Major Xia who was in the mountains? Will he be able to use the photo to exchange for some things? Stop thinking about all these useless things. A dignified middle-aged man sitting beside Han Zheng reprimanded him. I will ask people to send you away soon. Dont keep following me. Han Zheng clicked his tongue and repliedzily, Brigade Commander Han, if you agree to let me follow you, I will go away immediately and not appear in front of you for the next few years. If you dont agree, Im sorry. I will still have to follow you. Commander Xia is more open-minded than you. He knew that soldiers must train more. Learn more from him. If your son has good prospects, your reputation will get better too. Brigade Commander Han was most worried about his one and only son. He didnt know what other abilities he had but in terms of being irritating... No one can win against him. He had followed him from the north to the south. He would be going to Fujun Town after this. Would this little brat be following him there too? Who didnt want their son to have good prospects? However, he needed to have the capabilities! Commander Xias son was raised by Grandpa Xia. He was outstanding in all areas. When he graduated from the military schoolst year, he participated in the all-rounded martial artspetition and was the champion of the entire Southern Province army. With such abilities, Commander Xia will definitely feel at ease when he sends his son to the frontline. Father, are you looking down on me? Do you think that Im worse than other people? Let me tell you, Im a fine young man too. You were the one who threw me into the military schoolst time. I finally decided to be work hard now. Are you going to stop me and make me be a pile of trash? The transfer order has been passed down. How can you lock me up? Military orders cannot be disobeyed, Brigade Commander Han. Han Zheng knew what his father was worried about. He was worried that he would die at the frontline. When the students on stage came down after the photo-taking session, Brigade Commander Han sighed and said, Let me... reconsider it again. After a while, he suddenly changed the topic, Why did you keep taking photos of the female student? Do you know her? Yes, she is a good child. Major Xia admires her. Han Zheng lowered his head and looked at his camera. There were still 10 films left. He will take some individual shots of herter. Ye Jian got down after taking the group photo and nced at Han Zheng. She retracted her gaze after confirming that Xia Jinyuan was not there. When she came down, there were still cameras shing at them. No matter how bored Ye Jian and Wang Mo was, they maintained their smile till the end of the ceremony. Chapter 268 - Battle Of The Elite Schools

Chapter 268: Battle Of The Elite Schools

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ceremonysted from 9 am to 12 noon. Ye Jian kept a smile on her face for the entire three hours. She felt that her cheeks were sore from smiling. When the ceremony ended, she was still unable to leave. She went with Principal Chen to chat with the leaders of the City Bureau of Education before walking towards the cafeteria. Secretary Wu had already started probing Ye Jian on which school she was going to apply to. He highly rmended the Municipal No.1 Middle School. Although its environment is not as good as the Provincial No.1 Middle School, it is the first school that offers inte ess for its students, also... Secretary Wu was not the only person talking about Municipal No.1 Middle School. The other leaders who were walking alongside her introduced the Municipal No.1 Middle School to her too. It seemed like they wanted Ye Jian to remain in this city and not get snatched by other provincial cities. Principal Cao of the Provincial No.1 Middle School finally managed to finish his conversation with some high-ranking officers. When he walked over to Ye Jian, he heard her saying with a smile, Actually, I have no intention of going to the province to study. Firstly, it is too far. Secondly, there is no need for it. Studying depends on ourselves. Whether we can get into our dream university or not depends on ourselves too. I dont want to go to a school that is too far away. I will just study in town. Principal Cao sighed. He gave up his intention of speaking to Ye Jian. He said to Mrs. Zhu, She gave up the chance to study in the capital city. Now, she gave up the opportunity to study in the provincial city. Sigh, lets go. This girl is a piece of gold. She will shine wherever she goes. In order to be able to go home easily, Ye Jian chose to study in town. Just as they were about to reach the cafeteria, Ye Jian saw Han Zheng carrying his camera around his neck and standing under the shade of a tree. He had one hand in his pocket. He seemed to be waiting for someone. Waiting for someone? Ye Jian couldnt help but look behind her. The towering figure was nowhere in sight. ... He was not waiting for Major Xia. Han Zheng smiled as he walked over. Did this girl think that he came with Major Xia? The moment he moved, Ye Jian immediately said something to Principal Chen and rushed forward to meet him. Her quick reaction caused Han Zheng to stop in his tracks. He had to give up his n of asking Principal Chen about her life. He stood under the sunlight and waited for her toe. She was a vignt girl. She didnt like peopleing close to her. From a psychological point of view, it meant that shecked a sense of security. It was understandable. Her parents died when she was young and she got tricked by her uncles family. It was a miracle that she didnt have a pessimistic view of life. Major Xia said that you wille and look for me. However, you didnte. I have no other intentions. I just want to see if the person who rejected Major Xias offer has anything to tell me or Major Xia. So that is why he is here. Ye Jian smiled. You are going there too? The City Bureau of Education was huge. Han Zheng didnt bring Ye Jian to the cafeteria. Instead, he brought her to a car with a military car te. Im not sure yet. However, it shouldnt be a problem. Come on, lets have a meal outside. You can write a letter and let me take it to him. Ye Jian got into the car quietly. She didnt say anything even after getting off the car. Han Zheng nced at the silent girl as he drove. What aposed person. There were no emotions on her face. You didnt go that time but he rushed over the moment he got off the ne. Youngdy, manydies in the capital wants to have a date with him. Yet, you rejected him. Are you trying to be the enemy of all thedies from the elite families in the capital city? Chapter 269 - Do You Know Major Xia’s Thoughts

Chapter 269: Do You Know Major Xias Thoughts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ... Did he go there specially? Ye Jian pursed her lips unnaturally and moved her body. I was in a rush to go back. I didnt have the time to wait for two more days. Sigh, shall I write a letter? This is a problem. She felt a little guilty. He came to find her specially but she left him in the lurch. It was not right of her. The awkwardness on her face didnt escape Han Zhengs eyes. He studied psychology so he could guess what a person was thinking just from their facial expressions. She felt awkward when he mentioned Major Xia and felt guilty after knowing the truth. However... there were no other feelings in her expression. Aspared to the disappointed expression Major Xia gave when he knew that she didnte... Tsk tsk, he looked like a dejected husband. Han Zheng was not familiar with the province city. When he saw a nicely furnished Cantonese restaurant after driving for 5 km, he parked his car and got off. They found a seat next to the window. After ordering their food, Han Zheng ced his hand on the back of the seat. He sized up thedy in front of him carefully. She had retracted her emotions very quickly. Ye Jian drank some water calmly and let him look at her. Han Zheng was not a handsome person. However, his eyes were bright and gentle. When he looked at you, you would see a loving and deep gaze. It was as though you were the person he loved the most. When this loving and gentle gaze bes serious and sharp, you will only feel the cold aura of a soldier even if he was smiling. Student Ye Jian, its obvious that you have no feelings towards Major Xia. Of course, I cant me you. You are still young. However, Major Xia... How should I put it? He is not in love with you yet but his feelings for you have exceeded the boundaries of just pure admiration. Hence... Ye Jian interrupted him naturally. She smiled and said, Hence, I should thank Major Xia for his admiration and give him a reply. Major Xia is the dream of all thedies in the capital city. Im just a little girl thates from a vige. I have no background, talent, or looks. I should thank him for liking me. I must be tactful and sensible. If not, I will let Major Xia down. Ye Jian finished her sentence quickly without a single pause. When she saw the slightly stunned expression on Han Zhengs face, she took a sip of water and added, It looks like Mr. Han is trying to stand up for your friend. I wonder if Master Xia knows about this. ... Haha! Thisdy is good at talking! Who says that young people dont know anything? Look at what she said. She knows everything. He had this intention too. However, he didnt intend to speak so incisively. Also, why did he feel that she sounded sarcastic? She seemed to be jeering at him. It looks like he got misunderstood. He didnt mind if other people misunderstood him but Ye Jian couldnt. Han Zheng seldom exined himself but he did this time. Youngdy, dont be sensitive. For a family like the Xia family, your background is not a problem. As for what you said about having no talent and looks... Han Zheng blinked. He said yfully, You are quite beautiful. Its just that you have not grown up yet. As for talent, I have nothing much to say. If Major Xia admires you, you will not be too bad. Chapter 270 - Let’s Become Penpals, Major Xia

Chapter 270: Lets Be Penpals, Major Xia

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian couldnt help but smile when she heard hispliments. No wonder you two are childhood friends. The things you two say are the same. Dontpliment me. I cant standpliments. What if I fall in love with you? Dont! Even if I said things that are not pleasant to your ear, that is because you didnt listen to my full sentence. My legs feel weak after hearing what you said. Han Zheng raised his eyebrows. His face remained stern as he said calmly, Im Major Xias childhood friend. I know what kind of person he is. He is witty and humorous. Ladies like him. However, he has good character. He wont y with women. I have not seen him bringing anydies back to show us. You are the first one. That is why I said such things to you even though I know that they are not nice. His expression turned more serious. His frowned. He admires you. If you are not interested in him, dont reject him too quickly. From a mans point of view, the faster the girl I like rejects me, the stronger the desire to subdue her. Men are natural hunters. They like to conquer. Youngdy, if you dont want to have any rtionship with Major Xia, I suggest that you do things slowly. If not, Major Xia would be more and more interested in you. It would be harder for you to get away next time. From a mans point of view, this was the truth. Ye Jian made a huge mistake. Ye Jian pondered for a while. After the first dish was served, she nodded. What you said makes sense. However... She smiled. My way of interaction with Major Xia is different. You wont understand even if I tell you. Im not close to you too. If you have anything you dont understand, I suggest that you ask Major Xia yourself. Other than that, I have to write a letter of apology to him. I left him in the lurch. It is my fault. Ye Jian asked the attendant for a pen and paper. Han Zheng looked at her as she took some papers and a pen over. He was astounded. She was too... casual. Was it fine to use the menu paper to write a letter? Why not? Ye Jian wrote seriously. Hence, two monthster, when Xia Jinyuan took the letter over from Han Zheng and noticed that it was not written on a cute paper but on some menu from a certain restaurant, he gazed at Han Zheng and gave him a are you trying to y with me look. Im not ying tricks on you. I wont dare to fool you. Look at the back, look at the back. Han Zheng couldnt open his eyes properly because of the cold wind. He wanted tough but he controlled his emotions and said, Thedy you admired used the materials on the spot. Also, he wanted to know how different their way of interaction was. What kind of difference was it? The snow and wind got bigger. It was hard to read a letter. The quality of the paper was not good too. It was very thin. Xia Jinyuan was afraid that the wind will blow the letter away. He carefully kept the letter in his pocket. Han Zheng rested at the military depot below the mountain for two months and only managed toe to the training camp today. Lets go back first. The snow leopards are going toe out soon. This ce was the heaven of snow leopards. They were rarely seen but no one wanted to see them. Han Zhengs expression turned serious. He quickly followed behind Xia Jinyuan. Chapter 271 - The Secrets That You Didn’t Know

Chapter 271: The Secrets That You Didnt Know

The base was situated in the hignds. In November, all that could be seen from the base was snow. No vehicles were able toe up the mountain in winter. The vehicles couldnt even reach the military depot, much less the training base of the Xueyu unit. It takes a lot of manpower, resources, and money to groom a special military unit like the Xueyu unit. This unit only recruited people once every three years. Each time, only two to three people were recruited. If there was no one suitable, they would rather not recruit anyone. The Xueyu unit was a special military unit. It didnt belong to any military district and was so secretive even the chief of a military district couldnt get any information about it. Its military achievements were so great that no other military units could bepared to it. However, it was an unknown military unit. That was because no one could find out what this military unit did or what mission it hadpleted. Han Zheng was thest soldier to report to the Xueyu unit this year. He was the one who brought all the rations up too. He was a lieutenant. He was the son of a high ranking officer. But when he came to this unit, he would have to start anew just like Xia Jinyuan. On the way to the training base, Xia Jinyuan didnt say much. He only reminded Han Zheng about one thing: forget his identity. Han Zheng had made ample preparations but when he arrived at the training base, he was still stunned for a moment. He patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder forcefully and asked in a heavy tone, Will we be tanned when we go back? Will sunblock help us? I brought some sunblock. I dont know if you will be tan but I know that I wont. As for sunblock, it is more than 20 degrees below the freezing point. You can take you sunblock out and see if you are able to squeeze anything out. Xia Jinyuan took off his windproof mask and ced his rifle on his shoulder. He smiled at his childhood friend whose lips had turned pale from the cold. We cant make a fire here and there is no electricity. We only have candles. There is a hand-operated generator but we seldom use it unless we need to contact the military depot. As for warming ourselves up, we just shiver. ce the rations on the shelf at the corner. Do not leak any smell out. Our wooden house is not sturdy. Besides resisting against wind and rain, it cant resist anything else. Snow leopards often appear in this area. You need to be careful. Dont let yourself be their snack. The map is made by people but its the newest edition. Its handmade. Hurry up and train yourself. Z7, you must get used to this environment as quickly as possible. One yearter, we will go down this mountain. Han Zheng, whose nickname was Z7, turned serious and said, Dont worry, I will not embarrass the country. I will take a look at what she wrote before the sky turns dark. Pack your things. The other members wille one hourter. You will be in charge of preparing the food. Xia Jinyuan had been here for four months so he had already gotten used to the environment here. He used the temperature of his palm to warm up his eyes. His face was as handsome as before but his aura had turned more mature and calm. The house was made from wood but it could at least block the snow and the wind. Xia Jinyuan didnt dare to read the letter in the snow. He carefully took out the letter. The first thing that he saw was... Good Luck Cantonese Restaurant! The little girl really used materials found on the spot. She looked like aplex person but she was very simple. She treated people sincerely and was never pretentious. Chapter 272 - A Letter Close To Heart

Chapter 272: A Letter Close To Heart

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His gazended on the greeting To the respected Major Xia. Xia Jinyuan felt his teeth hurting. That little girl must have done it on purpose. She actually used respectful expressions. The letter was very simple. There was an apology at the start followed by what Ye Jian had been doing recently. Then, she said that she would be going to study at the Municipal No.1 Middle School. She would not be going to the provincial city. In the end, she added Han Zheng had taken many photos of me. Can I have my pictures back?. There was nothing else. How many words did she write on this small menu recording paper? Xia Jinyuan smiled and counted all the words carefully. There were 627 words, inclusive of punctuation marks. He thought for a moment. He only wrote four words. 627 words were not bad already. This little girl was really calm. He already left her such an obvious message but she didnt give him any reaction. Did she not understand his intention? No, based on her intellect, she would be able to understand it. If she didnt mention it in the letter, it meant that she was trying to evade the problem or she thought that he was kidding. If she was evading it, he could still think of ways to make her face the issue. If she thought that he was kidding... That would be troublesome. It meant that she didnt believe what he said. He looked at the 627 words again seriously and remembered them in his heart. Then, he carefully folded the letter and ced it back into this pocket... that was near his heart. It was a pity that he couldnt contact the outside world. He really wanted to reply to her with a letter. Especially when she wrote at the end: Major Xia, are we penpals? Her clear and refreshing voice seemed to be just beside him. He remembered all the moments he had with her. There were eight months left until his year ended. When he went back, his little fox would be in high school. Unfortunately, she was still too young. She would still be underaged. After keeping the letter, his heart felt warmer. He pondered for a moment before turning to ask Han Zheng who was preparing some bread, Besides the letter, did she say anything else? Also, how did she send this letter to you? How did she know your address? That is a long story. When my transfer order came, Brigade Commander Han didnt want me to ept it. He kept it from me. However, a military order cannot be disobeyed. He was not able to keep it for long. If I dont give up, he wont be able to do anything to me. Hence, I kept pestering him all the way to the Southern Province. I met your little girl at the Provincial Peoples Great Hall coincidentally. Han Zheng had already ced the hard bread on the table. He distributed a piece of sausage to each soldier. As he was working, he told Xia Jinyuan how he met Ye Jian and what they talked about. Your little girl is amazing. She asked me what will happen if she falls in love with me. I told her that thats good. We can leave together... A cold gazended on him. It was colder than the snow outside. Han Zheng was unable to continue his sentence. Heughed and said, That is what she said. I just felt... weak in my legs. She didnt say anything else. His little girl didnt like talking to strangers. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he thought about this. She is not familiar with you so she will not talk much with you. The bread is as hard as a rock. I will boil some water and cook some dried vegetables. During the winter season, the members of the Xueyu unit ate mostly bread. Sometimes, they would light a fire and throw some dried vegetables in the water that never boils so that they could replenish some vitamins. Chapter 273 - Strong And Elegant

Chapter 273: Strong And Elegant

The training of the Xueyu unit was harder than any other military unit. However, the soldiers of the Xueyu unit were much stronger than other soldiers too. Han Zheng was someone who could endure hardships. His expression didnt change as he distributed the bread and sausages. These were only enough to make sure that they werent hungry. Yes, she is a sensitive person. Im curious about what you did to her. Why was she able to smile so brightly at you? It was as though the sunlight was raining down on her. Han Zheng had a good impression of Ye Jian. For a person born into such a family, he had seen all kinds of people. He could tell who was sincere and who was acting with just a single look. The feeling that Ye Jian gave Han Zheng was sincere and forthright. Thats right, sincere and forthright. He didnt look at her exquisite features. Instead, he looked at her aura. Her actions were graceful and natural. She didnt appear weak like the otherdies. Instead, she seemed strong and elegant. However, she really had no feelings towards you. You rushed over specially and didnt manage to see her. But she only felt guilty. There were no other feelings. You have to thank me for this. If I didnt remind her about this, you might not even be able to receive this letter written on the menu paper. Xia Jinyuan listened to him quietly as he spoke. His smile was like the sun in the snowing sky, lively and ring. Its good enough that she felt some guilt. Take out all the things that you didnt take out. She mentioned that you took some photos of her. She told you that? Of course. This is our way of interaction. You wont understand. Han Zheng clicked his tongue and replied in frustration, It was so hard to be your matchmaker. Yet, I didnt get any benefits at all. I was going to use the photos to negotiate some deals with you but she sold me off with a letter. What kind of interaction do you two have? Why not tell me about it? What kind of interaction? From acquaintance to confidants torades working together... they were friends and brothers-in-arms. If they could be a couple one day, that would be perfect. A few figures walked against the light and entered the wooden house amidst the cold wind. The two people that were chatting just now immediately stood up straight to wee theirrades who came back from a mission. This time, they were not here only for training. There was an important mission too! The situation is not good. Take the rations tomorrow and walk around here. G3id out the map and moved his slender fingers around it. He said to Xia Jinyuan, Q King, you have a good discerning ability. You will go with J5 together tomorrow. As for Z7, you just came so you are not familiar with the area. You will stay here and guard the house. The other party kept making small actions recently. Thepanymander at the sentry post contacted me today and hoped that we can reinforce them. You will stay back and reinforce the sentry post. Q King, J5, and I will look for the threerades that lost contact with us. Han Zheng didnt know that he would meet such a situation the moment he came. He listened to the cold wind blowing outside. It was loud enough to hurt his eardrums. Yes, I will be fine. I will guard your back and leave the frontline to you all. Also, the military asked me to give you all a message... Chapter 274 - A Battle Song Written Using Lives

Chapter 274: A Battle Song Written Using Lives

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Han Zheng lowered his voice. Sensitive words like satellite,munication, and other military secrets were heard. The message he brought back was a piece of good news to the members of the Xueyu unit who had stayed here for four months. They were able tomunicate with the military anytime now. The engineers wille and set up the equipment after the new year. We will be able to go down in July. Han Zheng didnt take part in the mission the past few months but he knew what mission they were doing. This was a piece of extremely good news to the sentinels on the high mountains. G3 kept the map and patted Han Zhengs shoulder. Tell the sentinels this good news tomorrow. They will receive the engineers while we guard the area secretly. We will leave at 6 am tomorrow. Sleep early after you all finish eating. Save some energy. Z7, there are some oxygen bottles left. If you are ufortable, call for someone. We will take turns keeping watch. Someone will call youter. When Han Zheng came, the heavy snow blocked the road so he had to stay at the military depot around 3000 meters above sea level. However, this ce was more than 5000 meters above sea level. G3 was worried that he wouldnt be able to wake up after he fell asleep due to theck of oxygen. Hence, he asked someone to wake him up in the middle of the night. This was not just an rmist talk. It really happened before. Dinner was the hard bread Han Zheng prepared, a piece of sausage, and a bag of dried vegetables. As for fresh vegetables, fragrant rice, and pipping hot noodles... Dont even think about it. The five of them still had food to eat but their three missingrades were trapped somewhere. However, they were not extremely worried. This situation happened often. The longest time someone lost contact with the main team was three days. When Spring arrived, a confidential message deciphered solely by Han Zheng was sent back to the military. At the same time, a map with a military project was sent back too. This information was gotten at the risk of eight lives. The eight members of the Xueyu unit climbed through mountains and walked through areas filled with snow leopards. They even climbed on steep walls when there were no small roads to walk on. The mountain was so high, they couldnt see the bottom at all. All they had was their limbs. When the information was sent, Spring was arriving for the Southern countries. Sakuras had withered in the Northern countries. The days passed quickly. Before everyone knew it, Spring had ended. Ye Jian finished the senior high entrance exam. She didnt sit at home and wait for the notification letter to arrive. Instead, she returned to her vige and joined the military units training. Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen didnt ask Ye Jian about her results. They didnt ask her if her exam went well too. The moment she said that she wanted to go to the military unit, the two elders sent her there. Her results were not their main focus. It was never their main focus. One and a half years had passed. There were still two and a half years left to the four-year n. Ye Jians training got harder. Sheid under the scorching heat with bushes on her head as a disguise. She had a Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle set up in front of her. Ye Jian was having a long-range sniper training. She had not moved for six hours! Long-range sniper missions required the sniper to attack their opponents even when they hadnt had any food, water, or sleep. A good sense of hearing and vision were necessary for a sniper. At the same time, they needed a high level of patience. Chapter 275 - Results Are Gotten Through Hard Work

Chapter 275: Results Are Gotten Through Hard Work

A sniper mustnt feel thirsty because of the hot sun. He couldnt move when he wanted to pee. Neither must he expose himself when insects crawled on him. Results are gotten through hard work. Ye Jian hadpleted the theory training, shooting training, technique training, and disguise training. She was able to shoot still targets at various distances. Now, she was undergoing moving target training. The moving target training was the hardest form of training. She needed to shoot a moving target within a certain time. The passing time for a target 400 meters away was four seconds. Ye Jian waited for six hours in hiding... for a mouse to appear. Atst, when the wind blew, a mouse appeared within her scope. In that second, Ye Jian held her breath and took her first shot. This was her first shot in the moving target training. When the mouse squeaked and ran into the woods, Ye Jian knew that she failed this time. She frowned slightly. There was a cold aura around her. She held her sniper rifle and stood on the spot while waiting for her scolding. Your body was not rxed enough. Before you shoot, you were too nervous. Also, the six hours of keeping still made you feel tired. There is a difference in what you see and the actual image. Hence, your judgment of the bullet path was wrong. Principal Chens voice was stern and cold. His expression was serious too. There was no warmth in it. This gun is not the same gun as you always used but you need to get used to it. You must be able to use all kinds of guns! He took the sniper rifle in Ye Jians hand and took aim of the target. He calcted the distance and pulled the trigger. Bang! Within a minute, Ye Jian smelled blood in the air. The mouse that had run away got sniped. This was the skill of a world-renowned sniper. He didnt need time to prepare. He just needed a target and he would be able toplete his mission. This was Ye Jians goal too. She wanted to be stronger than Principal Chen. She wanted to stand at a higher ce. Ye Jian gasped silently. This was Principal Chens first time shooting in front of her. It came so suddenly. Before she could react, the world-ss sniper had finished his performance. He is so... amazing! She looked at Principal Chen in admiration. Principal Chen used the gun and lightly knocked on her forehead. Little girl, practice properly. You will have two weeks of moving target training. After that, I will bring you to a ce. Next time, we will train in different ces every summer vacation. We will go to the hignds, mountains, deserts... Ye Jian, you must be prepared. The toughest time is just starting. The environments of these ces were all different. The requirements and conditions for sniping were different too. The temperature, altitude, wind speed, visibility, light condition, and various other natural conditions would affect the aiming and external ballistics of a bullet. Principal Chen hoped that Ye Jian would be able to hit her target no matter what environment she was in. The environment will affect the uracy of a sniper but if she was able to use her skills to ovee these environmental effects, she will still be able toplete her missions with flying colors. Chapter 276 - World-class Sniper

Chapter 276: World-ss Sniper

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was only one condition that a sniper couldnt control: luck. However, luck was built based on your practice and abilities. Hence, based on what Principal Chen said, if you failed, dont say that you are unlucky. The real reason is that you are not good enough. Luck is just an excuse. The moving target training got harder as the two weeks went by. Principal Chen no longer stood at the side and taught Ye Jian what she should do. Instead, he personally chose to act as Ye Jians opponent and started sniping with her. In the future, when Ye Jian recalled her days of training, she felt that this was the toughest and hardest training. This was because her opponent was a world-ss sniper! On the first day, Ye Jian couldnt even find Principal Chen in his disguise. He was within 100 meters from her but she only saw him when she got hit by an empty bullet. You must learn tobine natural camouge and man-made camouge perfectly. In Spring, there are trees. In Summer, there are bushes. In Autumn, you have fallen leaves. In Winter, you have snow. These are perfectly natural camouges. Principal Chen sat cross-legged on the ground with his disguise attire. The skin on his head and his lips were peeling because of sunburn. There was no water to drink or wind to cool down the heat. He just sat there and gave Ye Jian some directions. Your sense of smell is powerful. Thus, I rolled in the mud so that the smell of my body will be covered up. This is a form of disguise too. Girl, you must remember that disguise is the basic skill a sniper must master. The level of your disguise will affect thepletion of your mission. This knowledge was gained through his personal experience. Hence, he was extremely harsh when coaching Ye Jian. Ye Jian entered the real devil training. She was slowly bing a world-ss sniper too. Ye Jian was a smart person. She learned things quickly. Although she got beaten by Principal Chen some of the time, she only learned shooting for more than a year. She was not as well experienced as Principal Chen. He was someone who had many years of sniper experience. One month into the summer vacation, Principal Chen brought Ye Jian out of Shuikou Vige. No one knew where they went, not even Grandpa Gen. The different schools started sending out their letters of notification. When the letters of notifications reached the students staying at the vige, there were only 15 days left of the summer vacation. The vige leader, Zhang Defu, took over the six letters of notifications from the postman. He counted the number of letters and asked uncertainly, there are 11 children in middle school. These six letters... is it everything? Vige leader, only those who managed to enter high school will receive a notification. Even if there are 20 middle school students in Shuikou Vige, only those who got into high schools will get a letter. The postman smiled. Every year when he sent the letters of notifications to viges, the people in the vige would ask the same question. Zhang Defu nodded. Yes, yes. Sigh, only six of them entered high school. This year... no one managed to enter university. Sigh, you had a tiring day. Have some tea before you leave. Vige leader, is Yingyings letter here? I saw the postman just now. Sun Dongqings voice floated through the courtyard. She spoke so loudly it was as though she was trying to announce the postmans arrival to everyone. The postman wanted to say something but when he heard Sun Dongqings voice, he got onto his bicycle and waved at Zhang Defu. He smiled. I will not have tea. I need to send the letters to the other viges. You should wee the wife of the town mayor properly. Chapter 277 - A New Chapter

Chapter 277: A New Chapter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The postman lived in town. He had heard many rumors about the town mayors wife. Sun Dongqing was not the only one who came to look for the letter of notification. Anyone whose child took part in the high school entrance exam came to ask for the letter. The adults were even more excited than their children. Ye Ying wore a flower-printed dress and stood obediently beside Sun Dongqing. She rarely went out of her house the entire summer vacation so her skin got fairer. She wasnt as proud as before anymore. What happened at that time caused a hugemotion in the vige. Every single viger knew what happened. Hence, Ye Ying didnte back for the entire winter vacation. She stayed at the provincial city to study English. One year had passed. The vigers seldom talked about the event anymore. Ye Ying kept a low profile so many vigers had forgotten about what happened. Zhang Defu took out Ye Yings letter and passed it to Sun Dongqing. This is yours. Then, he passed the other four letters out. These are yours. As for the rest... you all can disperse now. There were 11 children who took part in the exam but only six letters arrived. Those that never received a letter didnt manage to get into high school. Oh my god, Yingying, its the Provincial No.1 Middle School. I knew it. My Yingying definitely can get into the Provincial No.1 Middle School. Sun Dongqing looked at the school name on the letter and smiled proudly. She looked at the other parents who didnt get a letter and pretended to console them, Its alright. Studying is not the only path a child can take. Every trade has its master. If they cant study, they should go out and earn some money. Its a good thing too. Talk is cheap. If they really wanted their child to go out and work, they wouldnt have rush here to ask for the letter. No one argued with her. She was the town mayors wife after all. You all can go back home now. We are all living in the same vige. Cant you talk lesser? Zhang Defu looked at the arrogant Sun Dongqing and sighed. Zhifans wife was starting to be more and more conceited. Sun Dongqing gave him a look of disdain. Im just speaking the truth. Studying requires talent. Our Yingying is good at studying. How can other people bepared with her? She asked the other four parents that got the letter, Let me see what school you all got into. Grandpa Gen came in at this moment and heard this sentence. His expression turned dark as he walked over and said, Defu, pass me Ye Jians letter. The moment Grandpa Gen spoke, Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying froze. Zhang Defu sniggered in his heart. He replied respectfully, I was just going to send it to you. Ye Jian isnt back yet? She wille back in around 10 days. Grandpa Gen took the letter and saw the school name written on it. He smiled. Ye Ying nced at him and called his politely, Grandpa Gen. Learn well when you go to the Provincial No.1 Middle School. Grandpa Gen didnt ask her to study well. He asked her to learn well. They sounded the same but the hidden meaning behind it was different. Grandpa Gen was asking Ye Ying to learn to be a good person. Grandpa Gen disliked the adults but he wouldnt get angry at a child no matter how bad the child was. Ye Ying was a smart person. She understood what Grandpa Gen meant. She lowered her eyes to hide her angry gaze. She said obediently, You are right. It took me much effort to get into a good school. I must learn well. If not, Ill not be able to get into university. My Yingying is so thoughtful. Uncle Gen, how are Ye Jians results? I thought that she must be very good at studying after she got an international award and was the first in ss for once. However, as the term went by, I didnt see her achieving any good results again. Chapter 278 - That Year, Those People

Chapter 278: That Year, Those People

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Dongqing waved the letter in her hand and smiled brightly. Our Yingyings results are stable. She managed to get into the Provincial No.1 Middle School easily. Mom, stop talking about me. Ye Ying appeared a little unhappy. She took the letter and stuffed it back into the envelope. Grandpa Gen, my mother doesnt speak well but she is really concerned about my sister. Grandpa Gen nced at Ye Ying who thought that she acted smartly. He calmly said in his old voice, Not bad. She got into the Municipal No.1 Middle School just like what she expected. The Municipal No.1 Middle School is not bad too. Its not as good as the Provincial No.1 Middle School but since my sister is smart, it doesnt matter where she is studying. Ye Ying heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She didnt need to study in the same school as Ye Jian anymore! Ye Jian knew too much about her. If she said anything to her ssmates in high school, she would have a hard time just like what happened in middle school. Sun Dongqing controlled her happiness when she heard this. She pretended to care for Ye Jian and sighed. Its okay as long as she managed to get into a high school. The Municipal No.1 Middle School is good. She might just suffer a little when applying to universities next time. I can finally answer to my sister. How shameless of her to take all the credit. Its definitely something Sun Dongqing would do. One young man was ted when he heard that Ye Jian was in the same school as him. Thats good. Next time, when wee back to the vige together. It wont be so scary. Thats true. My poor Yingying. She has to live in the school for the entire three years in high school. No matter what other people said, Sun Dongqing was able to bring the conversation back to her daughter whileplimenting her daughter along the way. A figure appeared at the entrance of the courtyard. The person listened to their conversation for a while. When he saw that the people inside were about to leave, he nced at the high school materials in his hand and left without disturbing anyone. Ye Ying turned and noticed a familiar figure shing past the entrance. Her eyes lit up slightly. She stopped in her tracks. She wondered if she saw it wrong. She was only stunned for a short while. After that, she ran out of the courtyard. There was no one outside. She only heard the ringing from a bicycle. The postman smiled as he asked the young man sitting behind him, Didnt you say that you are looking for a ssmate? Didnt you see him? Yes. He is not at home. Gao Yiyang was an adult now. His expression was cold but his actions were polite. Uncle, you can stop me beside the car in front. There is someone waiting to fetch me back. He has a private car at such a young age... The postman looked at the brand of the car. He couldnt help but nce at it a few more times. This car... should be expensive. Its big and long. There is even a leopard at the front. Is it a tiger? Im not sure what it is. Gao Yiyang was supposed to go to Australia three dayster. He wanted to pass some high school notes to Ye Jian. However, when he heard Grandpa Gen saying that Ye Jian would only be back 10 dayster, he knew that he wouldnt be able to see her. There was disappointment in his eyes as he looked out of the window. His distant expression made the driver afraid so he didnt dare to ask him anything. Gao Yiyang left the town with some regret. He took the ne to the capital city. He might immigrate to Australia or he mighte back to China to work after his studies. However... He knew that he wouldnt be able to see that firm and decisive girl that always gave the chance of survival to other people when she met a dangerous situation. She would be etched in his heart. Chapter 279 - Harsh Training In The Snowy Mountains

Chapter 279: Harsh Training In The Snowy Mountains

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The day before Gao Yiyang left for Australia, Ye Jian received the news that her letter of notification came. He would always remember her. But for Ye Jian, he was just her schoolmate. They were not even considered friends. Only Ye Ying knew that Gao Yiyang came to the vige. She even called him the day before he left and wanted to regain some of her reputation back. However, he continued to treat her coldly. This time, Ye Ying finally understood that not everyone would forgive her for what she did. Even Gao Yiyang, who used to like her, wouldnt forgive her after she put down her pride to call him. When she hung up, she went berserk. She threw all the clothes in her wardrobe on the ground and on her bed. She no longer screamed to vent her anger. Instead, she vented it silently. Ye Jian! Ye Jian! Every time she threw her clothes, she called Ye Jians name in her heart. Her clothes were like the substitute of Ye Jian. She was using them to vent her frustration. After she regained herposure, her aura turned elegant. Ye Zhifan had been spending huge amounts of money on her to send her for various sessions of training in the provincial city. Hence, her aura became more feminine and gentle. Ye Ying was very pretty now. She gave off a refreshing vibe like a lotus flower. While she pretended to be a pure and elegant person, Ye Jian was undergoing harsh sessions of training in the North. Ye Jian never knew that a persons potential was infinite. She didnt know that after the summer vacation, she would have be as hard as steel. From the south to the north, she traveled more than half of the country beforeing to this hignd. Wild horses ran around everywhere. Within 10 days, Ye Jian was so tired she felt that she had lost her soul. She was both mentally and physically tired. She climbed onto a horse carriage andidzily on the thick hay. She didnt even want to move her fingers. Principal Chen chatted and drank happily with the herdsmen. He spoke Tibetan dialect fluently. It was as though this was his hometown. He turned into an entirely different person after they came here. It really felt as though he lived here for his entire life. Ye Jian couldnt understand the Tibetian dialect. She knew that she needed to rest but her mind was extremely excited.ess ReadRead.live if you like watching mangaics. That was because she managed to shoot her target two seconds faster than Principal Chen today. This was the first time she managed to act faster than Principal Chen. No matter how tired she was, she was still excited. Tibet was beautiful in July. The sky was clear and the grass spread far into the horizon. Snow mountains could be seen afar. At night, stars lit up the night sky. Every star shone brightly. They were like diamonds in the sky. The sky turned dark slowly. The herdsmen started singing. Their voice was loud and powerful. It echoed through the sky. Even if you couldnt understand what they were saying, you could feel their enthusiasm towards life and their happiness. To prevent unnecessary trouble, Ye Jian and Principal Chen would dismantle their sniper rifles after every training and put the different parts in their bag. They would carry a handgun with 12 bullets on them. None of them took any shot with their handgun throughout the entire journey. Girl, we can sleep in tents today. Principal Chen was chatting so happily with the herdsmen he almost forgot about Ye Jian. Heughed and turned. You will sleep with Cizhas daughter, Yang Jin. She is around your age so you two can have a chat. Chapter 280 - The Survival Rules Of Wolves

Chapter 280: The Survival Rules Of Wolves

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian almost fell asleep as the horse carriage swayed back and forth as it moved. She heard Principal Chens voice faintly and smiled. I will have to understand what she is saying first. I dont understand the Tibetian dialect at all. It will be difficult to talk to her. She couldnt understand their dialect. They couldnt understand what they were saying too. It was not so bad when they were on the outskirts of Tibet. But, as they go deeper into Tibet, none of the Tibetans knew Mandarin. It was like a foreignnguage to them. Principal Chen was the only person who could converse with hem. We will be stopping here for around seven days. Ye Jian, remember our survival rules of wolves. As long as we work hard and are not afraid of failure, we can do anything. When Principal Chen came to Tibetst time, it was during the period where the borders were unsafe. The lives of the Tibetans were in a mess. That time, the first request their military unit had for them was to learn the Tibetan dialect within one month. To a normal person, this was an impossible task. They might not even be able to learn the Tibetannguage even if they lived in Tibet for one year. However, to a soldier, there was no such thing as an impossible mission. Since they were given this order, they mustplete it. If they couldntplete it, they would be punished.If you like readingics please visit ReadRead.live Principal Chen was one of the soldiers that managed to learn the Tibetan dialect in one month. Ye Jian had been in Tibet for more than 10 days. She would leave in another seven days. Principal Chen didnt force her to learn the Tibetannguage but since Ye Jian mentioned that there was a barrier inmunication, it was up to her to solve it. Survival rules of wolves. First, you must know what you need. Then, you must find out what are the requirements for you if you want to get the thing that you need. Strong survival skills and a strong physique. These were the basic requirements before you could get what you want! Language is a survival skill. If you realized that it brings you trouble, you need to clear the obstacles. Ye Jian understood what Principal Chen meant. She had a teacher beside her but she didnt think about it. My house is in front. We have warm milk and fragrant dried beef. We have amplemb meat too. Dont be polite if you want to eat anything! The herdsman was around Principal Chens age. However, he looked at least 10 years older than Principal Chen. This had to do with the environment he lived in. Principal Chen smiled and replied, There is the strongest liquor too! His words ignited the passion of all the herdsmen. He was the first Han person that wanted to drink their strongest liquor. Normally, the Han people that lived here never drank liquor. They were afraid of altitude stress. Theughter in the horse carriage never stopped. It floated along with the wind and got carried far away. The temperature in July wasfortable. It wasnt too hot or too cold. But, it was the rainy season now. There would be asional thunderstorms in the day. The rain here came suddenly. One second ago, it might be clear and starry but the next second, heavy rain fell from the sky. The Tibetans were used to this. However, Ye Jian couldnt get used to it even after so many days. The ran fell on the tent. The temperature dropped quickly. Ye Jian wore a thick Tibetan costume. Chapter 281 - Beauty Of A Male And A Female

Chapter 281: Beauty Of A Male And A Female

Ye Jian kept bathing in the sun the past few days but she naturally couldnt get tan. Hence, her skin only turned slightly red. When she wore the traditional Tibetan costume, she looked beautiful. Yang Jin looked at her with wide eyes. She kept repeating the same word. Principal Chenughed loudly, Girl, Yang Jin says that you are like the goddess that came from the immortal mountain. She says that you are very beautiful. How could Ye Jian not be beautiful? Her eyebrows were thick and arched naturally while her lips were red. Her teeth were white and her face was small and dainty. Her features were exquisite. She was a natural beauty. When she smiled, she looked like a blossoming flower, beautiful and mesmerizing. When Ye Jian wore the traditional Tibetan costumes, she really looked more beautiful. Her most enchanting feature was her aura. It was bright and powerful. It gave people a sense of security. However, she also had the gentleness of ady. She had the beauty of both a male and a female. Yang Jin smiled brightly. She pulled Ye Jians hand and brought her to sit on a natural wool mat. Then, she started styling Ye Jians hair. She even took out some traditional Tibetan headwear and put it on for her. Ye Jian read a piece of news before which stated that the essories worn on a Tibetan were all priceless. They had a rich history on them so their worth couldnt be counted by money. Hence, when she saw Yang Jin taking a beautiful agate headwear, she hurriedly pointed at a leather headwear to show that she preferred that one. Yang Jin smiled and took the leather headwear instead. On the other side, Principal Chen secretly gave Ye Jian a thumbs up as he drank his barley wine. She knew that it was a priceless object so she chose another headwear. After the rain ended, the night sky turned clearer. It was as though the rain washed the sky. The stars appeared again. The people that were hiding from the rain came out from under the rocks and wiped the rainwater off their faces. They looked up at the starry sky and continued their journey. It will probably be difficult to find it tonight, Xia Jinyuan said calmly. His figure stood in the night sky like a sword that just came out of its sheath. His tone was cold. Z7, look at our position.Readics on our ReadRead.live Z7, Han Zheng, took out the militarypass. He looked at it and calcted his position. Soon, he found their location urately on the map. Heid out his map and turned on themp on his helmet. He said in a low voice, There is a river at the east. They will not walk that way. Our military depot is in the south. They will not choose this direction too. There is only one path left, the north. There is a small herdsmen vige in the north. If I am them, I will choose to go to the vige. There is another 20km to the vige. It will take us around 4 hours. Those people have good stamina. They will probably take around 3 hours. This is a depopted zone. The vige is the only resting ce. Also, there are snow wolves around here. Be careful. J5 took off his military boots and poured out the water inside. He smiled. We must enter the vige before them. Z7, is there a shortcut? We need a shortcut. No one rejected his suggestion. However, there was a difficult problem. The shortcut on a depopted zone was not as easy to walk as the shortcut on nds. Many dangers lingered in the night. The beautiful and majestic sceneries in the day would turn into a persons fear at night. It was the fear of death. Chapter 282 - Long Distance Chase

Chapter 282: Long Distance Chase

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If they went on a shortcut, they might get lost. They might also enter a dangerous rockfall zone. These were all the dangers they might face. Han Zheng looked at the map carefully before saying, Lets walk the main road. Its impossible to take a shortcut. Brothers, its better to be careful. I rather we hasten our speed to stop them instead of taking a shortcut. He memorized all the maps that the satellite sent back to them. He wouldpare these maps with the military maps so his directions were always urate. However, he wouldnt dare to take a shortcut too. There were too many dangers at night. They had no way of guarding against them. Combat on snowy hignds made use of light weapons most of the time. This was to lessen the burden on a human. Hence, the weapon they brought along on this tracking mission was a carbon rifle weighing less than 1.78kg without bullets. It had a carbon fiber casing and a stainless steel barrel. G3 swung his rifle on his shoulder. His voice was hoarse. Lets not waste any more time. They should be preparing to run away now. He turned and looked at K7. Can you persist? If not, ask J5 to stay back with you. The three of us will chase after them. K7 was injured. His body condition was not suitable for such a long-distance chase. However, the people they were chasing this time had special identities. K7 was the best Tibetan dialect speaker among them. With him around, they wouldnt have a problemmunicating with anyone. Lets go. I will rest if I need to. K7 waved his hand. Something seemed to be burning in his eyes. They were bright and lively. There are seven people. They injured six soldiers and killed four soldiers. There might be experts within them. This was why the Xueyu unit was activated. To be able to kill four sentinels and injure six of them... This was not something an ordinary person could do! The sentinels of the country were trained carefully. They were trained to protect the borders and if a situation arose, they were trained to survive. They were not meant to be sacrificed. 20km on the hignds were much harder to walk than 20km on ind. The road was called the main road but sharp stones could be seen everywhere. They walked hurriedly so the leather on their military boots was scratched badly. Their feet got cut too and blood oozed out of their wounds. After walking for 5km, they saw some nk cartridge and bloodstains near the rocks at the side. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand. The other four people gathered around him and guarded their surroundings. Xia Jinyuan bent down and picked up the nk cartridge. He took off his glove and rubbed the bloodstains with his fingers. NATO 5.56 bullets. Its the same as the bullets we found at the border. Someone got injured so they took the bullet out and used the nitro powder inside to stop the blood flow and reduce the inmmation. They dont have medical equipment on them. He put the bullet in his hand. His gaze turned sharp and intense. He said coldly, They are carrying an injured person. They wont be able to walk too fast. Lets hasten our pace. K7, if you are ufortable, tell us. G3 retracted his gun and aimed it downwards. He said sternly, We have enough time to catch up with them. Z7, apany K7. Xia Jinyuan and J5 nodded. Their military bootsnded on the stones. Their lean and tall figures were like snow leopards. The killing intent around them was obvious. The members of the Xueyu unit were not like the soldiers at the military depots. They had all killed people before. Hence, they all had a malicious aura around them. K7 got injured on his calf. The threads were taken out not long ago so he shouldnt havee along with them. However, he persevered because he wanted to kill his enemies and take revenge for the sacrificed soldiers. Chapter 283 - We Will Meet Again

Chapter 283: We Will Meet Again

A faint smell of blood came along with the wind blowing on the snowy mountain. The five people that were chasing after their enemies turned serious. This ce was less than 10km away from the vige. If there was the smell of blood here, it meant that something had either happened to the culprits or the herdsmen. The five people felt that thetter was more possible. Alert! K7, bring up the rear! J5, cover us! Xia Jinyuans voice came from their earpieces. He graduated from the operationalmand section. Aspared to his otherrades, he was more experienced with operationalmand. In the past year, as an ace soldier, he was the leader of this small team of the Xueyu unit. He was sensitive to danger and had professional knowledge about the operations of a battle. Hence, the military gave them other secret missions along with the missions they already had. The people they were chasing this time are a bunch of high-ss mercenaries who had evil intentions on their military construction project. It wasmon for mercenaries to killmoners. This happened in all countries. They followed the smell of blood and saw the body of a herdsman lying among the sharp rocks. His clothes and essories were taken away. The anti-reconnaissance capability of mercenaries was outstanding. Besides the clothes, they also took his hat, shoes, broadsword, and fire-making steel. They are trying to disguise themselves as Tibetans. They must be moving toward the vige. Xia Jinyuan opened his backpack and took out some bandages. He ced it gently over the face of the herdsman. They were unable to bring him back to the vige now. They have to wait until they killed all the mercenaries first. On the other side, K7 noticed some white powder floating on the drops of blood on the floor. He used his military dagger to scoope up. Then, he used his hand to rub it apart. Crystalline sulfanmide. Check if the Tibetan has any wounds on him. Crystalline sulfanmide was moremonly known as anti-inmmatory powder. It was prescribed medicine and was used to prevent wounds from getting inmed. Since the mercenaries used gunpowder for their wounds, this anti-inmmatory powder must be from the Tibetan. They didnt take long to inspect the Tibetans body. There were no wounds. Two minutester, they continued moving on their journey. They saw hays by the side of the road and noticed tire tracks on the ground. They snatched a horse carriage, killed the Tibetan, took his anti-inmmatory powder, and even threw down the hay so that they could ce the injured man on it. Based on all these pieces of evidence, they guessed that the injured man must be someone with a certain position. He was someone the mercenaries could not abandon. It was at 12 midnight. There were no signs of light in the small Tibetan vige. asionally, they could hear the growls of the Tibetan Mastiffs. They were the ones protecting the safety of the vigers. Ye Jian woke up due to the growls of the Tibetan Mastiffs. Because of Heiga, she was able to understand what emotions the Tibetan Mastiffs were trying to convey. The Tibetan Mastiffs were frustrated and angry now. It meant that strangers had entered the vige. Yang Jin was sleeping soundly. Light snores could be heard. Ye Jian felt in the dark and found the Tibetan clothes Yang Jin passed to her just now. She wore her shoes and took her gun. Then, she walked silently out of the tent. The vige was not big. It was the vige of herdsmen so there were tents all around. There was some distance between each tent. Ye Jian tightened her grip around her gun. She took out the dagger Yang Jin gave her too. The sound came from the front, which was at the entrance to a vige. She could faintly hear the angry shouts of ady. Principal Chen said that the herdsmen were united and friendly. They seldom quarreled with each other. She noticed that the person shouting sounded frightened too. Family abuse? No, if it was family abuse, the Tibetan Mastiffs would not make such a sound. ... Wait! The Tibetan Mastiffs growls couldnt be heard anymore! Chapter 284 - What An Intense Reunion

Chapter 284: What An Intense Reunion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian realized that the strangers that entered the vige might be hurting the vigers. In that instant, she suddenly realized a sound from her left. Her gaze turned sharp. She reacted quickly and rolled on the wet ground, evading the attack that came from behind her. Her quick reaction gave J5 a shock. This Tibetan youngdy was too agile. Come out! Ye Jian rolled on the ground and hid under the Mani pile. She said in a low voice, Who are you? The first sentence was said in Mandarin while thest sentence was spoken using the Tibetan dialect she learned from Yang Jin. When the five people heard her voice, they were stunned. This voice sounded familiar. Han Zheng ced his finger over his lips and said softly to Xia Jinyuan, Dont you find the voice familiar? Does it sound like... your little fox? Im not wrong, right? It really sounds like her. After one year, that voice got more imposing. He was not certain if it was really her. Wasnt Ye Jian at Fujun Town? Why would she be here? It seemed impossible. Im not sure. Xia Jinyuan couldnt confirm it too. He signaled to the other five people. The five of them surrounded the Mani pile. No matter who it was, as long as it was amoner, they must ensure her safety. Ye Jian felt the people surrounding her. She could smell the faint smell of blood on their bodies. In front of her was a slope. Behind her were the tents that got invaded with strangers. Beside her, there were people closing in on her. There was only one way she could go... on top of the Mani pile. However, she remembered the culture of the Tibetans. She gritted her teeth and decided to rush towards the tents instead. If five members of the Xueyu unit were able to let a 15 years old little girl escape under their eyes, they would have to suspect their abilities as a special force soldier. Xia Jinyuan moved first. When he saw a lean figure moving out, he immediately pounced on her. He grabbed one of Ye Jians ankle and hooked it. Ye Jian fell on the ground. She bent her hands and used a professional falling posture to fall on the ground. Xia Jinyuan grabbed her right ankle. Hence, when she fell, she kicked her left leg. When that didnt work, she pushed herself off the ground with her hands and did a scissors-cut with her legs so that she could turn her body. However, the other persons reaction astounded her. She was fast but the other person was even faster. Before she could get up, her ankle was held again. Her actions from the moment she fell were smooth and professional. The five soldiers were bbergasted. Where did this Tibetandy learn all these from? Xia Jinyuans shoulder got hit when Ye Jian kicked him forcefully. It was so painful the muscles on his shoulder tensed up. Z7 and J5 saw this and instantly joined the fight. The two of them pressed Ye Jians arms down. Q King, subdue this little snow wolf. Damn it, the Tibetansdies are more intense than the Handies. K7 was guarding their surroundings. He spoke quickly in the Tibetan dialect, Lady, we are not bad people. We are soldiers from the military depot... One year had passed since theyst met. Ye Jian was no longer the weak and skinny little girl in the past. After the brutal training she went through for two summer vacations and one winter vacation, herbat abilities, and stamina had improved exponentially under the guidance of Principal Chen. Even when her arms were pinned down by two people, she could still struggle since her legs were free. Chapter 285 - She Is My Little Fox

Chapter 285: She Is My Little Fox

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she was struggling, she heard Han Zhengs voice. She was stunned for a second. This allowed Xia Jinyuan to have a chance to subdue her. He muttered, Sorry to offend you. Then, heid on her body and used his hands to cover her mouth. Ye Jian: ... Cant you all let me talk? To the five soldiers from Xueyu unit, they felt that they had finally managed to subdue this fierce Tibetan little girl who resisted them. Ye Jian saw two helmets appearing in front of her. The attire and aura of this person were familiar... The person lying on her was someone familiar too. Ye Jians mouth was so she could only make a muffled sound. She was trying to say Xia Jinyuan, let me go. The moment Ye Jian knew who was on top of her, Xia Jinyuan realized who she was too. Xia Jinyuan wanted to let her go but he couldnt bear to. He was so close to her. The refreshing and cold smell from her body floated pass his nose like a flower petal. It struck the strings in his heart and his emotions got triggered. He wanted to enjoy this moment a little longer. Why would he bear to let her go? Also, this was the second time he had his Little Fox under him. How should he describe it... It had to be said that after one year, his Little Fox grew up well, especially the mounds in front of her chest... even through his military uniform and her Tibetan costume, he could feel the softness. Little Fox, you gave me such a huge surprise. Xia Jinyuan smiled. There were sparkles in his eyes. Under the night sky, it looked like stars entered his eyes. There was an intense re in it. He said, What an interesting way of greeting me. Little girl, we needed five people to subdue you. You hurt our pride a little. When he opened his mouth, K7, who was watching their surroundings carefully, looked over. Little Fox? Who was that? Han Zheng shivered in the night. Damn it, this is too cringe-worthy. Why are you calling her Little Fox? Why dont you just call her your girlfriend? Q King, let me interrupt you. Cant you see that we are all here? Why dont you get up first? Have some conscience and stop lying on top of thedy. Even if you are not embarrassed, thedy is! She is just a youngdy. Why are you taking advantage of her! He continued, My deardy, why didnt you speak in Mandarin just now? Han Zheng sighed. He released his grip around Ye Jians arm. My deardy, why arent you sleeping at night? Why did youe out? I heard the growls of the Tibetan Mastiffs and felt that something was amiss so I came out to take a look. Ye Jian was a little embarrassed. She said softly, How is your shoulder? I kicked really hard jut now... Raise your arm. Let me see if you hurt your bones. She felt annoyed. How would she know that they would enter the vige? Wait, thats not right. If they were here, who were the people in the tent? They cant be on the same side, right? However, it was a surprise to see him here. J5 understood what happened and released Ye Jians arm slowly too. He said quietly, Little Fox? Thats not right, I think it should be Little Snow Wolf. You are really fierce. It took three of us to subdue you. Chapter 286 - Please Hold Yourself Back, Major Xia

Chapter 286: Please Hold Yourself Back, Major Xia

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Three people to subdue me? Pfft! Ye Jian red at him. This person doesnt know how to talk too. She wanted to take some tape and gag these two people up. Well, what she felt was true. J5 and Han Zheng were irritating when they spoke. This was why when these two people started talking, the rest of the soldiers in their team would move as far away from them as possible. Han Zheng released his grip and started watching the area with K7. When she heard Ye Jian whispering to Xia Jinyuan and asking him if he was in pain, he felt frustrated. Little girl, why are you worried about him? Shouldnt you worry about yourself? Damn it, why was he jealous? No one had shown him any concern for more than a year. No matter how good these two people were at talking, they were no match for Xia Jinyuan. He was a thick-skinned person, especially in front of Ye Jian. He didnt get up. Instead, he rubbed his hand that touched Ye Jians mouth just now and smiled gently. Why? Are you jealous? Keep your thoughts to yourself. My Little Foxs ws have not retracted. Im afraid that if I let go, she will bite someone. I have been bitten by her before. Bitten by her before? Even theposed G3 couldnt help but blink. It should be more than a year ago. What a beast! This little girl was even younger one year ago! At first, Ye Jian had no other thoughts. She had not seen this elegant and dangerous man for more than a year. To her, he was like a stranger now. Also, he came on top of her because he wanted to stop her. She wouldnt have any other thoughts about his actions. However, now, Ye Jian couldnt help but blush. Before she could calm down, his finger touched her face. Ye Jian felt her mind turning nk. She felt so awkward under the gazes of so many other people, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. Xia Jinyuan, other people might not be able to see your small actions but I can! She was afraid that other people might misunderstand them so she struggled and said, If you are not hurt, get up. Didnt you hear what they said? She moved her body. Xia Jinyuan gripped Ye Jians legs with his leg and pretended that he didnt hear what she said. He smiled and said, Little Fox, stop moving. He said to Han Zheng and J5 who were the closest to him, This is not your Little Fox, shes mine. You can just call her by her name. Be more polite to her. Dont make it sound as though you are very close to her. She is only familiar to me. Do you understand? Ye Jian felt her face getting warmer. She red at him and gritted her teeth. Hurry up and get up! You are so heavy! What does he mean by his Little Fox? When did I be a fox? Hurry up! Everyone is looking at us! If he didnt get up now, his Little Fox would get angry. How sad. He missed her for the past one year. This sudden meeting brightened up his mood. Unfortunately, he could tell that his Little Fox didnt miss him. Major Xia used his slow actions to show how unwilling he was to get up. Even the cold K7 looked at him with interest. Tsk tsk tsk. When Xia Jinyuan decided to be irritating, even he felt like kicking him. Chapter 287 - My Ferocious Little Fox

Chapter 287: My Ferocious Little Fox

As expected of an ace soldier. Even when he was teasing his Little Fox, Major Xia still scanned his surroundings like a hawk. He didnt miss any single corner. Having a date while keeping alert of his surroundings. Only an ace soldier would be able to do these two tough things at once. G3 nced at them and started thinking to himself. Was it because they were not irritating and bad enough so no girls came to find them? Was this why they remained single? Should he change his humble style and be more flirtatious? Unfortunately, it was hard to learn Q Kings flirtatious style of chasing girls. Also, he probably will not be able to find a girl like Little Fox. Hence, there was no need to ponder about this. He had no chance at all! Ye Jian was not as thick-skinned as Xia Jinyuan. The ambiguous gazes from the other people made her blush even more. She punched Xia Jinyuans shoulder. Xia Jinyuan, if you dont get up fast, Ill get angry. Her voice was soft. Her breathnded on his nose. It was seductive. Yes, Ill get up. Of course, Ill get up. Im getting up now. Sigh, I didnt expect to see you here. I was too happy so I lost control of myself. He was teasing her. In the meantime, he looked at the tent where the noise came from just now. He never let down his guard. Ye Jian wanted to kick him when she saw him moving so slowly. But she maintained her calmness as she asked, Why did you sneak into the vige? This is a depopted zone. There are only herdsmen here. Did something happen? Her eyes shone brightly when she asked if something had happened. They were shining even brighter than the stars in the night sky. Do you want to know? Xia Jinyuan finally got up. He half-squatted on the ground and observed his surroundings. He looked at Ye Jian who wanted to follow them. He smiled brightly. Thats not possible. The people inside are not the kind of people we metst time. He couldnt say some things. Ye Jian pursed her lips. She nodded and didnt ask him anymore. Be a good girl. She looked like a cub that was looking forfort when she listened well to him. Xia Jinyuan felt warmth in his heart. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. She was the only person he would give his love and gentleness to. Go back first. Ill look for youter. Ye Jian guessed that these people might be from a special force when she saw their attire and remembered what Han Zheng mentioned to her when they metst year. After more than a year of training, Ye Jian gained more knowledge and knew that the special forces were not like a normal military unit. Even if she saw them in action, it didnt mean that she had the right to know about their mission. Major Xia... was thinking too much. Im at the third tent in the 9 oclock direction that has a prayer g at the top. If you need anything, you can look for me. Ye Jian didnt want to hinder their mission. Han Zheng and the other four people had already started moving. She couldnt waste Xia Jinyuans time. Last time, he didnt reject her in Australia even when the mission was so dangerous. Yet, now, he rejected her jokingly. This meant that this mission was much more dangerous than the mission in Australia. Chapter 288 - I Will Pass You My Back

Chapter 288: I Will Pass You My Back

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the face of this kind of mission, Ye Jian was not confident too. Just now, she saw the difference between them and herself. She was subdued by them almost instantly. She didnt have any chances of running away. She knew what her capabilities were. Be careful. There are strangers in the tent. They killed the Tibetan Mastiffs but I didnt hear any gunshots or smell the scent of blood. I suspect that they carried the Tibetan Mastiffs out and buried them somewhere. She was reminding him that there were still enemies left outside. Her carefulness softened Xia Jinyuans heart. He didnt ask Ye Jian to leave immediately. Instead, he signaled with his hands and both of them hid behind the Mani pile. The moment Ye Jian squatted down, Xia Jinyuan raised his left hand and protected her. This small action made her heart beat faster. He was ambidextrous but Ye Jian knew that his left hand was more agile. When he fought with people, his left hand was faster and stronger. She didnt just have the Mani pile in front of her. He was protecting her with his body too. Take this. Xia Jinyuan took out a type 54 pistol from his bag. He lowered his voice and said happily, Ill pass my back to you, Little Fox. He felt that it was fine to let her observe with him. Sigh, he couldnt help it. When he saw her eyes, he couldnt bear to reject her. Ye Jian raised her hand and pushed his left hand back. I have a gun. When I came here, Principal Chen prepared a type 54 pistol for me. I also have a sniper rifle. She paused for a moment before adding, I have bullets too. You dont have to worry about me. She couldnt let him worry that she didnt have ample resources when he was protecting her. Little Fox never pretended in front of him. Xia Jinyuan smiled. He said to G3 and K7 who were close to the tent, There are two people burying the Tibetan Mastiffs outside. What is the situation on your side? Q King, the situation is bad. There are four hostages. G3s cold voice came from his earpiece. You can subdue the two people outside first. Be careful. Ye Jian waited for him to end his conversation before leaning closer to him. She whispered, I can go back and look for Principal Chen first. I can ask him about the details of the Tibetans, how many people are there and how many tents are here. Why not you wait for me here while I go and find him? Xia Jinyuan was happy to understand the situation in the vige better. Xia Jinyuan nodded slightly. Ye Jian hunched her back and moved agilely in the dark. After Ye Jian left safely, Xia Jinyuan carried his gun and moved towards Han Zheng and the other team members. Ye Jian will cooperate with us and tell us the details of this vige. We will change our n now. The few people gathered together again. They needed to have a more detailed n to kill their enemies. At the same time, they had to ensure the safety of the herdsmen. They have many ammunitions on them. Once they are alerted and start fighting with us, the result will be disastrous. In front of Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan was gentle. In front of his enemies, he was brutal. His gaze turned sharp as he said, Find out the situation in the tent first. Make sure that one of us gets into the tent and protects the hostages. Chapter 289 - Try My Best

Chapter 289: Try My Best

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions None of us can do this. Only Ye Jian and Uncle Chen can do this. G3 looked up. He wanted to express his opinion but J5 ced his hand on his shoulder and shook his head slowly. He asked G3 to listen to Q Kings n first. In terms of operationalmand, Q King was much more talented than any of them. While Xia Jinyuan was perfecting their n to annihte their enemies, Ye Jian had found Principal Chen in his tent. She prevented Principal Chen from lighting up the oilmp. She said in a soft voice, I saw Major Xia and his team. There are five of them. Something must have happened in the vige. The sound of Tibetan Mastiffs disappeared. Uncle Chen... strangers have entered the vige. Major Xia and his team followed the strangers here. Now, they need to know the number of herdsmen as well as the number of tents in this vige. Im afraid that they might need the help of Uncle Zha. Also, they need to ensure the safety of the herdsmen. Should we inform the other herdsmen and let them prepare themselves? Just like what Xia Jinyuan expected, Ye Jians thoughtfulness perfected their n. Ye Jian tried her best to help them. She didnt know who these strangers were but from Xia Jinyuan and his teams reaction, they must be dangerous. They might even have guns. If not, Xia Jinyuan and his team didnt have to be so careful. Principal Chen hadpleted a mission in Tibet before. Hence, he immediately understood that the strangers were hard to deal with. He pondered for a while and said, Its not a good thing to meet Captain Xia here. The people that came must be difficult to deal with. Girl, prepare our equipment. The bag which contained the sniper rifle was ced with Ye Jians clothing. She took the bag out. She had been trained by Grandpa Gen so she knew the different parts of a gun very well. She was able to assemble the sniper rifle in the dark. Rifle bolt, cartridge, gun barrel, handgrip, buttstock... Within a minute, the sniper rifle was assembled. She ced the night-vision scope on the rifle and it immediately became a sniper rifle that could be used at night. After forming the n with his team members, Xia Jinyuan quickly came to the tent that Principal Chen was in. He made a secret signal and Principal Chen lifted the curtain up. She is assembling guns inside. How bad is the situation? Also, I know that the wife of the herdsmen in the first tent was injured. She has difficulty moving around. It is a little troublesome. Someone was injured? No wonder there was anti-inmmatory powder. Xia Jinyuan moved his eyes. He whispered, There are seven people in total. They all have light weapons on them. There are three XM-M4A1 carbine guns, four Ingram M10 submachine guns, and seven IMI Barak handguns. Their firepower attack is at the second level. Xia Jinyuan didnt hide this information from Principal Chen. If he wanted Ye Jian to help them, he needed to inform them about the situation. Uncle Chen, may I know how many herdsmen and tents there are? After hearing Principal Chens reply, Xia Jinyuan told hisrades in a serious tone, There are 14 tents in total and 73 herdsmen. 23 of them are children while 19 of them are elderly. Its impossible to move them away without alerting the mercenaries. Mercenaries? Principal Chens gaze turned dark. This was even more difficult than he imagined. Chapter 290 - Don’t Worry, I’m Here

Chapter 290: Dont Worry, Im Here

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The danger of facing a group of mercenaries with level two firepower attack was high. Also, there were around five people in the tent and two people outside. If they dont act quickly, the mercenaries will definitely start a gunfire battle with them once they notice their presence. That meant that all the 79 Tibetans in the vige would face life-threatening danger. What is your n? If there is anything we can do to help, please tell us. I.. am quite familiar with this area. I have carried out a mission here for more than six years. Principal Chens words caused Xia Jinyuan to respect him. To carry out a mission in this depopted zone for six years... Based on Principal Chens experience and credentials, his mission was during the 70s and 80s. That was the time when the borders were the messiest. G3s voice sounded from his earpiece. He was reporting the situation on his side. After a few seconds, Xia Jinyuan said, Uncle Chen, the mercenaries have not taken any actions yet. They are probably resting in the tent. We have ten minutes to inform the herdsmen within 20 meters radius from the tent. We dont have silencers on our guns. Once we use them, it would alert the Tibetans. We need to inform them about this too. There is not much time left. We must inform everyone within five minutes. Principal Chen had no qualms about his n. He nodded. Ye Jian had finished assembling the two sniper rifles so she came out of the tent with them. What can I do to help? These two sniper rifles might be able to help you. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but tap her forehead when he saw Ye Jian carrying the two sniper rifles out excitedly. You... She wasnt afraid of danger. It made her... excited. You dont know the Tibetan dialect so your mission is toe with me and kill the two mercenaries outside the tent. Next, you will stay on the high ground and shoot anyone thates out. Mercenaries? Is it... Ye Jians eyes lit up. She replied without hesitation, They are experienced soldiers who are vicious and do anything for money. Does that mean that I can shoot anyone thates out with a gun? Of course, I will observe carefully and not shoot any hostages. Yes, besides the hostages, you can shoot anyone. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he looked at Ye Jian. Her eyes were shining with anticipation. He took out two items from the first-aid kit and passed them to Principal Chen. If you can light up themps, please do it. That way, we can see the arrangement of items inside the tent. This is some anti-inmmatory medicine and hemostatic. These are what they need now. After passing the medications over, Xia Jinyuans voice turned vicious. We found a dead herdsman on our way here. The anti-inmmatory medicine he was carrying was taken away by the mercenaries. This meant that someone was injured. The mercenaries needed such medications urgently. Principal Chens turned serious when he heard that one herdsman was already killed. He took over the medications and nced at the tent. He said in a low voice, Based on the current situation, these people will not kill the vigers for now. They will rest tonight and leave tomorrow. Would they kill the vigers before they leave tomorrow? No one knew. Hence, they needed to subdue them immediately. Ye Jian pursed her lips. She frowned as she said, Uncle Chens knees have been hurting these few days. Ill go... Chapter 291 - I Go Right, You Go Left. We Will Attack Together

Chapter 291: I Go Right, You Go Left. We Will Attack Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Girl, if you know the Tibetan dialect, Ill let you go. However, you dont. Principal Chen took the medication and smiled. Ive retired from the army for many years. I dont have the force of the presence of a soldier anymore. Ye Jian, you will kill the enemies outside with Captain Xia. We will listen to Captain Xiasmand. In every battle, once the battle n was finalized, everyone must listen to themander. No one can make their own decisions. Xia Jinyuan could see that Ye Jian was worried about Principal Chen. He said softly, Dont worry, we have a n to get the mercenaries out of the tent. Uncle Chen is going in to protect the safety of the hostages. Ye Jian rxed a little after she heard what he said. It seemed like they really had a n. This was a battle that must be done in secret. No one must be alerted. Principal Chen brought Uncle Cizha along as they crouched down and went to the various tents to inform the Tibetans that were asleep. There were six tents nearer to the tent with the mercenaries inside. The awakened Tibetans took out their matchlock musket, which was one of the three treasures of the Tibetan soldiers, when they heard what had happened. They wanted to fight the mercenaries that dared to harm the vigers. The herdsmen were hot-blooded people. If not for Uncle Cizha, they would have rushed out by now. Principal Chen wore the Tibetan costume and put on a hat. He looked just like a Tibetan. G3 and the other soldiers held their breath as Principal Chen walked slowly towards the tent with the mercenaries inside. When he reached the tent, he raised his voice and called the people inside. There was no fear in his voice. K7 tranted what Principal Chen said. Is Dema inside? Ive brought the anti-inmmatory powder you asked me to bring. Sorry toe back sote. I met some snow wolves and almost lost my life. Luckily, the matchlock musket saved me. K7 whispered, What a master. Did he retire from the frontline? He is already in. Impressive. There were two meanings behind his words. First, he came to send medicine now because he came backte. Second, he had a matchlock musket in his hand and he could fight with snow wolves. This was why K7 said that he was a master. Xia Jinyuan smiled at Ye Jian. Everyone admired Uncle Chen. Little Fox, there is not much time left for us. We have to kill the two mercenaries outside within five minutes. What do you think? The faster they kill the people outside, the safer Principal Chen would be. Hence, Ye Jian wanted to kill those people as quickly as possible too. The wind in the depopted zone howled as it blew in the night sky. It sounded like a wild beast. The sound of wind covered up the sound of footsteps and also brought the smell of blood to Ye Jian. This was the Tibetan Mastiffs blood. They were killing the Tibetan Mastiffs. Ye Jian bit her lips when she heard the sound of rocks falling down. Xia Jinyuan finished observing using his night-vision goggles. He leaned towards Ye Jian and whispered in her ear, I go right, you go left. Well attack them together. The faint smell of mint and his masculine aura could be felt. He raised his fist in between them. Ye Jian smiled and raised her fist too. The big fist and the small fist bumped each other. Then, the two of them separated and moved in different directions. They had a military bay in their hands. They were prepared to kill the two mercenaries quietly. Chapter 292 - He Watched Her As She Grew Up

Chapter 292: He Watched Her As She Grew Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To match Ye Jians speed, Xia Jinyuan slowed down a little. A lengthy figure and a lean figure appeared behind the two mercenaries simultaneously. Ye Jian had a killing intent in her eyes. If Xia Jinyuan were chasing these people, they must have down something unforgivable. Also, they killed a herdsman. The wind howled. It sounded as though it was creating an atmosphere for the battle that was going to happen soon. Every single fight was a life-or-death situation. No matter what the situation was, it was important to keep calm. In closebat, the other party wouldnt have time to fire their guns. However, you wouldnt have time to shoot too. Hence, maintaining onesposure was essential. Damn it, its a soldier! One of the mercenaries cursed in anguage Ye Jian didnt know. He raised his fist and aimed it at Ye Jian. Soon, he found out that the person fighting with him was a little girl. The manughed loudly. Underestimating your opponent was lethal on the battlefield. However, when the mercenary saw Ye Jian, he already looked down on her. This was a good thing for Ye Jian. She pretended to be weaker too. Ye Jian always remembered to use her advantage well. The difference in ability was apparent but it wasnt because Ye Jian was weaker than her opponent. From the start of the fight, she could tell that her opponent never underwent any professional training. Also, if they were sent out to bury the Tibetan Mastiffs, it showed their position in the team. There was a disparity in position for mercenaries. The military dagger in his hand shed the wind. He felt his dagger cutting into someones skin. This was how cruel a life-or-death fight was. You either die, or you make it out alive! Xia Jinyuan moved agilely and quickly. After some shes, his military dagger stabbed deeply into the leg of his opponent. His opponent screamed in pain and used his elbow to knock Xia Jinyuans head. This mercenary had been professionally trained. Xia Jinyuan noticed this when he was observing the two mercenaries through his night-vision goggles. He purposely chose this mercenary and left the weaker one to Ye Jian. When he was knocked in his head, Xia Jinyuan felt numb for a moment. He reacted instinctively and knocked his opponents nose with his fist. When someone got hit in the nose, they would close their eyes naturally and their mind would be nk for a few seconds too. Xia Jinyuan made use of these few seconds and grabbed his military dagger that was in his opponents leg. Despite being hit in the head, as a soldier who had undergone brutal training, he still acted fearlessly. He took out the dagger. Warm blood spurted everywhere and tainted his gloves. The mercenary cried out in pain. He raised his uninjured leg and kicked Xia Jinyuans chest. Unfortunately, his other injured leg slowed him down. He was unable to retaliate. Xia Jinyuan didnt retreat. He used his right elbow and took on the impact of the kick. He knew that his mission was to kill this mercenary who was making hisst effort to escape. His face turned hideous from the pain on his arm. The next second, Xia Jinyuan jumped up and stabbed his dagger into his opponents throat. Under his glove, veins were popping out of his hand. He was using humongous strength as he twisted the dagger. This was the final blow, the blow that would kill his opponent. Chapter 293 - Lone Combat, Ye Jian

Chapter 293: Lone Combat, Ye Jian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a vicious look on his elegant face. He took out the dagger from his opponents throat. Blood spattered in the snow. They formed small blossoms in the snowy sky beforending on the ground. Blood spurted on his face too. When the wind blew, it turned into a frozen block and stuck on his face. After killing one mercenary, Xia Jinyuan rushed towards Ye Jian without even wiping the blood off his face. However, Ye Jian shouted, Go and help Uncle Chen! Based on her skills, Ye Jian knew that she was able to defeat this mercenary. At the same time, she saw how brutal Xia Jinyuans fight with his opponent was. She was extremely worried about the mercenaries that were left in the tent. She was afraid that they would be hard to deal with too. Uncle Chens shoulder and knees were in pain. He was not their match. Hurry up and go! Dont let me worry! Ye Jians refreshing voice pierced through the snow like an icy sword and stabbed right into his ears. Her eyes were cold. Even her gaze was malicious and vicious just like Xia Jinyuans. However, she was calm. In front of death, she acted like a professional soldier. She was not afraid! Little Fox, remember that you are a soldier. You should know your mission and responsibilities. Under no circumstances should you panic. Do you know what soldiers are? They are thest line of defense of a country as well as the frontline! He didnt move towards Ye Jian anymore. However, his words floated in the snowy sky andnded in Ye Jians ears clearly. After he finished speaking, he turned and left without hesitation. Xia Jinyuan knew that his Little Fox was like a wolf who had left the pack. She was using actions to prove that she was fine. He just wanted to tell her that even if she killed someone personally, she did it because she was a soldier. She was the line of defense of the country. She shouldnt feel burdened when killing someone. Xia Jinyuan still remembered the bewilderment Ye Jian experienced when she killed people for the first time in Australia. There was no one apanying her this time. Even if something happened, no one would be able to help her. This was her first time and something she had to experience. The moment Xia Jinyuan left, Ye Jian calmed down and started attacking viciously. She was fighting for her country. Even if her hands were tainted with blood, she should be honored! She kept the military dagger in her hand and felt for her wrist. The silver wire that she had been hiding appeared in her hand. This was the start of Ye Jians retaliation. She was going to use her own ability to kill this mercenary. The moment the silver wire went around her opponents neck, Ye Jian stepped on a 20cm tall stone and jumped into the air. She leaped over her opponents head and tightened the silver wire around his neck. 1 One side of the wire was on her wrist. No matter how much her opponent struggled or tried to stab her with his dagger... As her opponent shouted, Ye Jian heard gunshots from afar. The battle had started. She pushed her military dagger into the body of the mercenary. The mercenary screamed even louder and struggled furiously. Ye Jian was thrown unto the sharp stone pavement at the side. The silver wire on her wrist showed no signs of loosening. She didnt choose to get up immediately. Instead, she lifted her leg and took out the handgun. Along with the sound of gunshots from the front, Ye Jian fired her first shot from the handgun. Chapter 294 - Righteous Cause

Chapter 294: Righteous Cause

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang! After the gunshot, the silver wire started loosening. The blood stained the snow and itnded on her face. As the mercenary fell on the ground, Ye Jians first solobat ended. The smell of blood got stronger. Ye Jian closed her eyes gently and took a deep breath. After she rxed, she felt the burning pain on her back. When she mmed on the ground just now, her back slid on the sharp rocks. She must have hurt her back. She kept breathing heavily. It seemed as though she wanted to release all the smell of blood in her lungs. This is nothing. You chose this path. This is something you have to go through, She muttered to herself lightly. She controlled her breathe and kept her silver wire. The mountain had regained its peacefulness. This is an experience I have to go through! You are on the good side. They are the evil guys. Just like what Xia Jinyuan said, soldiers were thest line of defense of the country. They must fight for their citizens. This was righteousness. In front, the sun of gunshots got more intense. Ye Jian rushed to Uncle Cizhas tent. The sound of bullets seemed so close to her. She shouted for Yang Jin and only entered the tent after hearing a reply. 1 Yang Jin recognized this voice. It was the Handy who lived with them temporarily. She came out of her hiding spot and said quickly, Its dangerous outside. Where are you going? Ye Jian couldnt only understand Where are you going. Be careful! Hide well. Im going out. Ye Jian used all the basic Tibetan dialect she knew and reminded Yang Jin to hide properly. She took the sniper rifles left in the tent and went to the high grounds. She positioned her rifle and leaned towards the night-vision scope. She adjusted the distance and started searching for her target. A man in Tibetan costume entered her vision. She zoomed in and slowly aimed at this person. As the man retreated, she saw him holding his waist asionally. Xia Jinyuan said that a high-position mercenary was injured. This man didnt enter any tents to hide but instead, was looking for a hiding position outside. From his actions, he seemed suspicious. However, she couldnt just kill him because of her personal thoughts. Hence, she didnt shoot instantly. She turned off herser and continued aiming at the man. The herdsmen were all bold people. No matter how furious the gunshots were outside, no one came out of their tent frantically. The herdsmen in this area trusted soldiers. To them, these soldiers who guarded the borders were their guardian angels. They would give them numerous khatas1 every year to show the soldiers their respect and enthusiasm. Because of this trust, they chose to stay in their tents and wait for the gunshots to stop. Why did a soldier choose to fight? They did it for their country and the people. Every bullet they shot was a sign of their courage. They were heroes who fought without the fear of death. Ye Jian didnt wear any military uniforms but she already positioned herself as a soldier. When she saw Han Zheng holding his gun and running towards the direction where the man in Tibetan costume was hiding, she didnt hesitate any more and pulled the trigger. A sh could be seen. The bullet shot out of the nozzle. Chapter 295 - Unresistable Charisma

Chapter 295: Unresistable Charisma

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In 0.03 seconds, the brain of the target who was hiding got sted by the bullet. After the bullet passed through his head, it passed through the tent andnded somewhere outside. Her target was tilting his body so Ye Jian chose the most brutal method to make sure that she hit her target. When the gunshot sounded, Han Zheng stopped in his tracks. He thought about something and looked at the high grounds. He used his hand to form an OK sign and pointed in front. He was asking Ye Jian to shoot her second target. The gunshot from the sniper rifle didnt seem abrupt among all the other gunshots. Han Zheng told hisrades Ye Jians position through his earpiece. Sessfully sniped the main target. There is still a small fish left. Lure him outside. Ye Jian is on the high grounds. She is able to kill him at any time. The death of the leader of the mercenaries was a piece of good news to the Xueyu unit. Xia Jinyuan moved his earpiece and said, Z7, report the location of Ye Jian. After Han Zheng told everyone Ye Jians position, Ye Jian saw Han Zheng signaling at her through her scope. There is a target at the 10 oclock direction. Request to snipe. Ye Jian positioned her sniper rifle at the 10 oclock direction. Very soon, she saw a ck shadow moving slowly among the rocks. Ye Jian smiled. She aimed her rifle at the figure. As her target moved, the 7.62mm bullet shot out of her rifle and moved towards her target who was 300 meters away. The maximum sniping distance of her sniper rifle was 800 meters. Ye Jian calcted the wind speed and pulled the trigger of her rifle. She hit the back of her target. Target sniped. The gunshots stopped. The lights in the tents started to light up slowly. It was very quiet. It felt as though the herdsmen just woke up. There were no screams or cries of terror. These people were extremely calm in the face of a gunfight. When Ye Jian carried her sniper rifle down, she saw a ck figure standing quietly among the rocks. The towering mountainsid out behind him. He stood silently like a mountain too, magnificent and dominating. His presence made people feel relieved. He gave people a sense of security. The Xia Jinyuan now was much more charismatic than the one a year ago. Against enemies, he was smart andposed. No matter what dangers lie ahead, anyone would be willing to fight alongside him without any hesitation. He only kept moving on without looking back. With him around, you could persevere on together regardless of the challenges. That was Xia Jinyuans unique charm. Little Fox, are you admiring the scenery? Or are you waiting for me to walk over? Ye Jian stood still at a spot not too far away. Xia Jinyuanughed. His eyes lit up like the stars in the night sky. The happiness formed ripples in his eyes. They were gentle. From the looks of it, you are waiting for me to walk over and a passionate hug from me. He could switch between his work and personal life easily. Upon hearing that, Ye Jian immediately jumped over a rock. That unexpectedly caused a pain in her back. It felt as though her back was ruptured. Under normal circumstances, Ye Jian had a high tolerance for pain. However, the sudden surge of pain came without warning. She could not help but take a breath of cold air. It seemed serious, especially the side of her waist... It was like her flesh was ripped apart. Chapter 296 - The Soft Heart Of A Tough Guy

Chapter 296: The Soft Heart Of A Tough Guy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The gasp of pain sounded extremely clear in the quiet night. Xia Jinyuan immediately retracted his smile when he saw this and hurried over. Sit down. Where are you hurt? He grabbed Ye Jians shoulder instantly. Under the light of his helmet, Ye Jians beautiful face and his handsome face could be seen. Ye Jian didnt have a chance to reject him. He had already held her and asked her to sit on a rock. In the middle of the night, the rock was extremely cold. The temperature in August had gone below 0 degrees Celcius at night. That was why blood could turn into ice the moment it spurted out. Very soon, Xia Jinyuan realized that sitting on the stone directly was cold. It was not suitable for Ye Jian to stay outside in the cold wind and let him inspect her wound. Xia Jinyuan smiled apologetically, Im sorry. Im used to being rough in the army so... Erm, I dont really know how to take care ofdies. Please forgive me. This was definitely the truth. Just liked what Han Zheng said, Xia Jinyuan came from a wealthy family and was a humorous person. However, he never liked anyone before. Hence, he didnt know how to take care of thedies. Ye Jian didnt want him to take care of her. The moment he lifted his hands, she stood up. Its not a huge problem. I might have scraped myself somewhere. Arent you going to clean up with them? Yourrades are all being busy below. You havent gone back yet. How can I feel at ease? Xia Jinyuan smiled when she rejected him. Come. Do you prefer me to hug you over or carry you on my back? There is no third choice. Ye Jian: ... Why did he always act so shamelessly in front of her? She grabbed her sniper rifle tightly and turned her head away. Theres no need. Ill go back myself. What a headache. She wasnt a 15 years olddy but in front of Xia Jinyuan, she couldnt do anything. She couldnt treat him coldly like how she treated Ye Zhifan and his family. She couldnt be too enthusiastic too. She just wanted to maintain a normal friendship with him. Yet, he always tried to cross the boundary! Ye Jian never had any experience in dealing with matters of the heart. No matter how smart she was, she really didnt know what to do with the shameless Major Xia. Thats impossible. You gasped in pain after taking a single step just now. The vige is a few hundred meters away. You will hurt once every time you take a step. He smiled at the little girl who was trying to reject him. His gaze was gentle but he was slightly oppressive too. This amount of oppressiveness was just enough so that Ye Jian wouldnt be offended by him. Little Fox, you only have two choices. Ye Jian looked at him intently. He didnt take off his helmet after the battle just now. The light shone on her and at the same time, shone on his elegant and handsome features. The contour of his face was perfect. His eyes were dark... There was gentleness and love in it. Xia Jinyuan managed to portray the gentleness of a tough man perfectly. She lowered her gaze and gave a helpless smile. Leader Xia, Ill take the third option. But I dont have a third option. Xia Jinyuan maintained his smile. It was elegant and confident but dangerous too. Just as Ye Jian thought that he was going to insist on his two choices, Xia Jinyuan said unexpectedly, However, I respect females. Fine, why not tell me what your third option is? Oh, you dont have to say it. You want to walk back alone, right? Chapter 297 - Accompany Her All The Way

Chapter 297: Apany Her All The Way

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian felt that she was unable to keep up with his pace. She took a step back and said, Yes. I want to walk alone. If Im able to walk, I hope to walk through the rest of the journey myself. I only want to walk. No matter how difficult it is, I will stand firm to this decision. The wound was quite bad. This step made her back hurt again. She was prepared this time so she didnt show it on her face. Instead, she took a few more steps and walked past him. She distanced herself from him. The smell of blood on her body exposed the seriousness of her wound. Xia Jinyuan retracted his smile. His gaze turned dark. He turned and looked at the stubborn back view. He sighed softly. Walking alone is tiring. Stupid Little Fox. Why havent you thought about relying on other people? If you continue to do this, youll only make things hard for yourself. Xia Jinyuan felt his heart hurt slightly. He chased after Ye Jian. Since she made the third choice, he would create his fourth option. If she wanted to walk alone, he would apany her all the way. From her walking posture, she must have hurt her back. He couldnt hug or carry her on his back so he could only help her take her gun. He caught up with her. His helplessness got dissipated by his smile. Come, pass me the gun. Well be able to reach if we walk slowly. He gave her dignity and respect. Ye Jian didnt reject him this time. If she did, she would appear unreasonable. She passed the gun over and smiled. Helping each other out on the battlefield. We arerades. Thank you. Based on current circumstances, our rtionship shouldnt berades. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows when he took the slightly heavy gun. He teased her, There are no underaged soldiers like you in the army. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes as she looked at him. Didnt you say that we wererades? Why did you change your mind? It seems like you dont understand whatrades are. Just now, I gave you two choices. If it was Han Zheng, he wont have a second choice. Xia Jinyuan was good at educating and brainwashing people. Hence, he started exining whatrades were to Ye Jian. You were hurt. Its only right for me to help you. This is a form of expression betweenrades. But, you rejected me without any hesitation. Little Fox, you were the one who rejected our camaraderie first. He needed to let her trust him. He needed to let her know that it was not a difficult thing to hold his hand. If she was tired, she could rely on him. Ye Jian could be fooled by him if she was really a 15 years olddy. However, she wasnt. She maintained herposure and replied, Leader Xia, after one year, your brainwashing skill has improved vastly. Besides helping each other,rades should encourage each other too. They should encourage each other to face obstacles and ovee them. If Han Zheng was injured, you wont give him a second choice. Thats because you knew that he could bear with it. That was why he called her a Little Fox! She looked young but she understood whatrades were. Did she analyze this question before? Chapter 298 - You Are A Special Exception

Chapter 298: You Are A Special Exception

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But you are a special exception, I cant treat you equally. Xia Jinyuan smiled. His gorgeous features resembled the bright moon C clean and neat. If the conversation went on, he would bepletely rejected. The topic has to be stopped. After changing his mind, the topic was naturally changed. The day when you don the uniform, I will treat you equally. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief, she was afraid he would say something else that would embarrass her. One was a talented hunter and the other was a sly fox. It was meant to be a match between equals. The sounds of someone weeping could be heard from the tent. It was Demas wife who had discovered that her husband was dead. Ye Jian stopped in her tracks. Her gaze was filled with sadness as she looked at the tent. The sound of someone weeping brought her back to the past. Her mom cried like this, hugging her when her dad was killed in an ident. Not long after, the gentle and beautiful mother no longer returned withughter. She was covered by a g and in an urn before returning to the vige. Back then, even though she could remember things, she did not understand what sacrifice meant. It was until at Ye Zhifans home when she got beaten up with a stick by Sun Dongqing for snatching Ye Yings egg that she finally understood that she had be an orphan. In her past life, she was afraid as she knew it too early. That was why she was cowardly when facing Ye Ying. Dont look down on these Tibetans, they are a courageous bunch of people. Without Dema around, his wife will still be able to support the family. Her sorrow made Xia Jinyuan softly rub her head. Everything will be fine. There are no hurdles in the world that cannot be ovee. You were able to walk this far, leaving Ye Zhifan and his family, oveing all these obstacles and living your own wonderful life. Being a mother, Demas wife will be able to stay strong for the sake of her children. Ye Jian nodded and kept quiet, silently returning to Uncle Cizhas tent. The Little Fox was afraid because she thought of her life experiences, and hence her sorrow. Xia Jinyuan was supposed to settle the teams follow-up matters after sending Ye Jian back to her tent. However, he changed his mind and decided to stay and apany her. She turned around and did not notice Xia Jinyuans eyes that were full of heartache and distress because of her sorrow. Looking at the tent in front and the herdsmen outside it, Xia Jinyuan pressed down on his earpiece and told the team members who were doing the cleanup, Ye Jian is injured. I will apany her for a while. Do a good job for the follow-up matters. After cleaning up, apany the herdsmen to where the rocks are and bring back Demas remains back to the vige. If there is anything we can do to help, help Demas family to the best of your abilities. G3 was cleaning up the bodies of seven mercenaries. From inventory to taking photos of their identification documents, they all needed to be careful. Hearing that, they responded, Let us settle the rest of the matters, take good care of Ye Jian. After all, it was rare to meet a girl who could fight alongside these male soldiers. Furthermore, she was just a student. Ye Jian walked into the tent. There were no adults there, only Yang Jin was there, sitting alone in front of a melted buttermp. There was an unsheathed broadsword on the table, along with a trident. Seeing Ye Jian enter the tent, Yang Jin immediately rose and moved towards her. Are you okay? Im worried about you. Soon after, she saw a foreign man who tagged along behind her, causing her to stop in her tracks. Chapter 299 - What Did You Think I Would Do?

Chapter 299: What Did You Think I Would Do?

Ye Jian walked towards her, reaching out her arms to hug her lightly. Unable tomunicate using Tibetan, she could only express herself by using bodynguage. Although having been through elementary school, Yang Jin was not familiar with Mandarin. She hugged Ye Jian lightly too while her gaze was fixed on the unfamiliar stranger. She looked at him curiously till the man smiled at her, before getting flustered and looking away. She hurt her back, you would need to be more gentle. Xia Jinyuan stood behind both of them and smiled. Using Tibetan, he struck a conversation with Yang Jin. Next, I would need to treat her wound. The only words Ye Jian could understand were thanks and sorry. Just as when she was about to get Yang Jin to help her, the passionate Tibetandy chanted a string of scriptures and held her prayer wheel before leaving the tent swiftly, like a butterfly. Upon seeing Yang Jin leave, Ye Jian frowned slightly. I hurt my back. Captain Xia, its not appropriate for you to stay. How vignt. It was not as if he would do anything. One hurt little fox, what are you afraid of that I would do? Xia Jinyuan picked up the sniper rifle that was beside him and without mentioning her injury, asked Ye Jian, Where do you ce this after unloading this? Pass me the bag. Ye Jian was even more ufortable when he did not mention about her injury. I will do it myself. Can you leave the tent first? I want to treat the wound myself and take a look at the situation. Werent you all tough back at the mountains? Why are you in a hurry to treat your wound now? He sat on the sheep rag on the floor, before stripping the sniper rifle. When he looked up, Ye Jian was still standing at the same spot. He could not hold it in and joked, Whats wrong? Did I make you angry? His face was filled with confusion, he could not understand what Ye Jian wanted to do. What did she want? Ye Jian did not have the answer herself. But with Xia Jinyuan sitting there, that was not good! She could not undress! She clearly dered that she would treat her wound herself. How could he not understand that? Saying anything else would show that she was overthinking. Ye Jian was dejected, Captain Xia, stop trying to be muddle-headed. I made myself clear, I would like you to leave, because... She was embarrassed, but she still managed to utter the words clearly. Because I have to undress, how could you let a teenage girl undress in front of an adult male like yourself? Xia Jinyuan responded with a burst of heartyughter. First off, I got Yang Jin to invite someone over. Secondly, your wound is on your back, treating it yourself would be inconvenient. Third... He scanned Ye Jian from head to toe, before establishing eye contact with her again gentlemanly. I still know where my manners are. The sorrow in her eyes had vanished. She was back to being a strong girl, full of vigor. In the past, the little girl would inadvertently show hostility to anyone of the opposite sex and a dark side that could not be easily detected. This time, her eyes were clear and the negativity, the darkness that dwelled in her eyes were gone. It was not that they were buried deeper, they were truly gone. Chapter 300 - Don’t Move Unnecessarily

Chapter 300: Dont Move Unnecessarily

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This little fox was wild and full of vigor. It was tempting to just sit around and observe her quietly. Then, to tease her and look at her face filled with energy, just like any other girl of her age. To be able to feel upset, tough, to express herself C a vibrant life. Hasty footsteps could be heard. Someone wasing towards the tent. Xia Jinyuan stood up from the rug. I hear footsteps. That should be the person that Yang Jin has invited over. I will be guarding the tent outside. Call for me if anything happens. Ye Jian felt helpless. In her past life, she was forced to develop the habit of observing others secretly, and she would carefully avoid the minefields. But Xia Jinyuan... she had never seen through him. Xia Jinyuan walked out and immediately saw Principal Chen rushing over. When he saw him, he immediately asked, Jian is injured? Where? Is it serious? You... A series of questions, he must have been worried sick. Her back is wounded. She told me she got it during a fight when she fell on her back. I fear that it might be a bit serious. As to where... I dont know. Shes afraid of me staying inside, like a hedgehog. Xia Jinyuan exined, feeling resigned. I troubled this Tibetandy to invite a herdsmans wife to take a look, now she would not refuse help. Hearing that, Principal Chen stopped. He gave a few instructions to Yang Jin and stayed outside the tent, shaking his head and chuckled. This girl is very vignt. When she goes into the frontlines, she wouldnt care about the differences between men and women. However, being a little bit conscious now is still good. Just then, the herdsmans wifes exmation could be heard. Hearing that, Xia Jinyuan immediately lifted the curtain and rushed in. One nce was all it took to see a bloody patch on the side of the waist, with exposed flesh. That wound made him cringe. He stepped to a surprised Ye Jians side and held her smooth shoulder andmanded, Dont move unnecessarily. He then proceeded to inform the members. Send me all the hemostatic, anti-inmmatory drugs and the saline solution in the first-aid kit! Quick! Is it a grave injury? On to it! The first to respond was J5. He took out his own first-aid kit and also the one that G3 gave him. Im heading there now! K7 also took out his first-aid kit, but Han Zheng advised, You are injured too. Save some for yourself! If theres not enough then give it to her! J5, position! Alright, Im going over now! Han Zhengs clear voice could be heard over the earpiece. Shortly after, J5 got hold of Han Zhengs first-aid kit and flew to deliver them. Q King,e out and take it. J5 was already outside the tent but was blocked by Principal Chen. He saluted him. My apologies for making you worried. Xia Jinyuan had mentioned this before. Uncle Chen had over six years of experience in Tibet. As a soldier himself, he could tell by one look that this retired soldier had eyes sharper than any of the members, and his hands, they were hands that were meant to wield a gun. Stopping J5 was naturally to prevent him from rushing inside the tent. For a girl to have hurt her back, she must have undressed. If she was putting up a resistance against Captain Xia, we could guess what would have happened if a male soldier went in. Receiving the first-aid kit, he said with a tough voice, Its been tough on you guys. Dont worry, we will handle things here. Handle the matters with the herdsmen, dont leave any disputes. Chapter 301 - An Awkward Interaction

Chapter 301: An Awkward Interaction

If there are any losses of property, you can take note of it first, remember not to suggest any forms ofpensation using money. They have no use for any cash transactions. Based on his experiences, Principal Chen gave them a few pieces of advice. He might have left the military, but his heart will always be there. The one who collected the first-aid kits was the herdsmans wife. After collecting three of them, she hurriedly went back into the tent. She had a serious expression on her face, an indication of how deep her wound was. J5 nodded slightly and saluted again, before leaving in long strides. In the tent, Ye Jian was lying on the bed. The buttermp shone on her back, revealing how soft and white the unwounded parts were. The curves were slender and beautiful, like the mountains. However, a perfect back like this was ruined by a bloodstained wound of up to five centimeters. It was as if andscape painting was ripped into two. Shutting her eyes, Ye Jian did not dare to look at Xia Jinyuan, who was bending over to check her wound. She gently bit her lower lip, so awkward that her whole body was stiff. Xia Jinyuan took off his gear, including hisbat vest and spoke calmly, Rx. Stiffening up your body will contract your wound, not only will this hurt you more, but you will also lose more blood. ... Hearing his solemn voice, without a trace of anything else, Ye Jian gently exhaled, she had thought too much. Sorry, in the end, I still had to trouble you. After sterilizing his hands in the Tibetan barley wine, he took out the medical gloves from the first-aid kit and wore them. Without lifting his head, he said to Ye Jian, No need to apologize. After all, you were hurt because of us. Bear with it, I will use the saline solution to debride your wound and stop the bleeding. Ye Jian suffered so much pain that she was already numb, it did not hurt as much as before. With her face as red as an apple, she did not feel like opening her mouth and nodded. He just rushed in without any warning. If not for her quick reflexes, Xia Jinyuan would have seen her exposed upper body! But he was so calm andposed for the entire duration that it saved her from the embarrassment. As a result, she was able to calm down quickly. Ye Jian was thinking like a little girl, but Xia Jinyuans line of sight had always been on the wound from the moment he entered the tent. A wound that wide captured all of his attention. How was it possible that he would look at other areas? When the saline solution came into contact with the wound, Ye Jians body stiffened up. The whole area around the wound cramped up, releasing so much pain that she could not help but bite her lower lip, unable to make a sound. Im afraid we do not have enough bandages. If youre in pain, bite your sleeve instead. I dont want to deal with your lower lip injury after treating the wound on your back. Xia Jinyuan was focused on cleaning up the wound. His handsome face was as calm as ake, all focused on debriding the ravaged wound. Sterilizing the wound was an indispensable step. The saline solution had to be used repetitively to clean the wound and stop the bleeding, in order to reduce the chances of an infection or inmmation. After this, the suture could begin. The silk thread was suitable for suturing the skin tissue. In the absence of an anesthetic, when the first needle passed through the skin, Ye Jians forehead was dripping with sweat. Biting the corner of her clothes and enduring the great pain, Ye Jians face turned pale like a piece of paper after a while. Chapter 302 - In Her Most Youthful Years

Chapter 302: In Her Most Youthful Years

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Three more minutes. While in pain, Xia Jinyuans voice was like the morning bell, inspiring peoples hearts, able to pierce through thick fog. A worn-out Ye Jian blinked slowly and muttered a hmm while waiting for the three minutes to pass. Bandaging and suturing in the open, as well as wound treatment were all treatment techniques that members of the Xueyu unit had to learn. Initially, Ye Jian wanted to remind him to use simple interrupted sutures to stitch the wound, but when Xia Jinyuan moved the needle, she felt that he had used the correct method. The execution was simple. Each stitch came with a separate knot, which was most suitable for her wound. Three minutester, Xia Jinyuan dabbed a piece of cotton into the saline solution before disinfecting the wound again. He then covered it with sterile gauze, before fixing it with a bandage and the whole process was finallypleted after half an hour. Its about six centimeters long and two centimeters deep. Little Fox, you really can bear some pain. After removing his bloodstained medical gloves and keeping the medical equipment, he eximed to Ye Jian, The members of the unit cant hold a candle to you. Come, tell me, when you rejected my help, was it because you didnt like to be helped? Or you didnt like me to help? Ye Jian closed her eyes and stayed silent. How was she going to answer? It was yes to both. If she really had to say it, based on her understanding of Xia Jinyuan, she was afraid that he would be angry. Angering a dangerous man was not a good thing. It would be best to stay silent. It was not every day that she had the opportunity to feign ignorance. Considering Ye Jians wound and the pain that she had suffered for so long, Xia Jinyuan pursed his thin lips and did not continue asking. He had more than enough time to wait for her replies. She was unable to dress. After taking a look at the tents environment, Xia Jinyuan, who had everything packed up, frowned. She was unable to move and dress. Not to mention covering herself with a nket or covering her wound. If everyone were to sleep in the same tent, somehow or rather, people would be able to see her bareback. If youre unable to dress yourself, I will sit in front of you and help block the view when Uncle Chen and the others enter. Under such circumstances, Xia Jinyuan could only use his body to block people from looking at her bareback, which was smooth as jade. Its better for girls to pay a bit of attention. He was reminding her to pay attention to herself now. But before, he was pressing on her and refusing to get up. What was this attitude? Holding bandages, Xia Jinyuan was preparing to wipe her sweat and chuckled when he noticed that she was still silent. What does it mean when you dont say a word? Are you giving me the authority to do everything? Or do you not need me to sit here and block other peoples views? The body was already tilting down gently. The slender body was blocking her jade-like back. Or should I leave? Xia Jinyuan, Im injured now! Ye Jian was enveloped in his shadow and her blood had rushed up to her pale face, turning it into a shade of red. If it was in the past, she would have pushed him off. But now... she did not even dare to ****! Moreover, her back was still bare. Having lived two lifetimes, it was the first time that she had shown her bare back to any man. Her shyness amused Xia Jinyuan. The humorous man could only feel lucky to be able to see her like this. Chapter 303 - His Presence

Chapter 303: His Presence

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Having lived two lifetimes, it was the first time that she had shown her bare back to any man. Her shyness amused Xia Jinyuan. The humorous man could only feel lucky to be able to see her like this. Fortunately, he was there in her most youthful years. Separated by his uniform, his body temperature was transmitted to her back. It felt warm and fuzzy as if every pore had absorbed his odor. An ufortable Ye Jian closed her eyes and breathed calmly before speaking. Can you please stay further away from me? Even though you are helping me, you dont need to do it this way. Captain Xia, are you not afraid of being misunderstood? Misunderstood? Why? Under the buttermps, Xia Jinyuan could clearly see Ye Jian. Clearly, her ears were red like blood. He continued wiping the sweat from her forehead, replying to her in a deep and solemn voice. What is there to misunderstand? Im just wiping your sweat, letting you sleepfortably. Stop thinking too much, Little Fox. How old are you to keep thinking about all these? You will age faster when you worry and think too much. It really required effort to remind her about himself from time to time. By taking away her shame bit by bit every day, she would probably never be shy in front of other men in the future, able to retain her calmness andposure. However, Major Xias effort had to be acknowledged. He vowed to get Ye Jian to think about himself when she was alone. For now, it was not love. Love meant equals, waiting, loyalty. He still could not afford to let her wait. He just wanted to let her remember that if she really wanted to find a partner, the first person she would think of would be Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian knew that she was being teased again and remained silent, letting him help wipe her sweat. In her heart, she was struggling with her thoughts. Should she go back to the bookstore and buy a few books about mens psychology so that she would know how to react the next time she faces a man simr to him? Xia Jinyuan knew when to stop. After waiting for her to calm down, he got serious and warned, Do not get down for the next three days. I will be keeping an eye on you at any time, staying on guard. If there is a need, you can call me whenever you want in the next 24 hours, including going to the toilet! Getting injured in the hignds is the most dangerous thing and I will need to ensure your safety! 24 hourster, Yang Jin will be able to help you and 72 hourster, you can move around slowly. I will send a vehicle to pick you up and leave this barrennd a weekter. Three dayster, he would have to rush back and report to the military unit. He would stop over for a day and on the seventh day, drive back C just in time to pick her up. After finishing his piece and wiping the sweat, he stood up, finally leaving Ye Jian some space to breathe deeply. If she could, she would have run out to enjoy some cool air. Ill get Uncle Chen toe over. Some of the members said they want to visit you. Dont move around, I wont be taking responsibility if you expose yourself. The serious tonested only for a while. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief before she heard his chuckle again. She opened and closed her eyes gently, before gently smiling. I wont let you take responsibility. Its mine. Thanks for your help, I wanted to help everyone but looks like I gave you trouble instead. Chapter 304 - Is Major Xia Willing to Take Responsibility?

Chapter 304: Is Major Xia Willing to Take Responsibility?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, I dont think you gave any trouble. You were able to leave your wound in my care without hesitating. Little Fox, I should be thanking you for trusting me. 1 Xia Jinyuan was sitting in an elegant manner. He had already hidden his gentleness, revealing a cold look. Ill let them in and see. Go and rest. As for the point about responsibility... Do you think I will be responsible? Ye Jian did not hold back this time. She turned her head, with her eyes looking at the man who reverted back to his lively self again. Her line of sight passed through his temple. Ye Jian snickered, Is Major Xia willing to be responsible? If you are... I have already shown you my back, you should bear this responsibility. 1 The Little Fox is tussling with him again. Not bad, after having her wound sutured under no influence of any anesthesia, she still had the energy to bicker with him. At least her spirit was still good. Although bickering with a female was not something very gentlemanly, what could he do? The Little Fox was the only one that he had an interest in teasing. Hearing that, he lifted his eyebrows and with his smiling eyes, he teased, You can try guessing. Whether or not I will be taking responsibility, your guess will be my answer. Trying to turn the tables around? Tsk tsk tsk, Little Fox, you are still a bit too early for that. Xia Jinyuan had the Tibetan quilt put under Ye Jians waist, and then got another nket to cover her shoulders gently, only exposing the bandaged part of the waist. Before letting Han Zheng and the others enter, Xia Jinyuan was sitting with his back straight. Just as when they wanted to see how the injury was like and shifted their body, they were immediately blocked. ... The four of them were dumbfounded. What shameless behavior! They were chased away without any chance to see their injured member. How was this even a visit? Ye Jian might be a student, but she is a female student! One nce is enough, any more wouldnt help with her recovery anyway. Such a grandiose exnation left the members speechless and unable to refute. K7 snickered and gave Xia Jinyuan a mischievous look before taking the lead to leave the tent. Outside, Principal Chen was having a conversation with Uncle Cizha. After leaving the tent, K7 joined in the conversation. He was well versed in Tibetan and had no problems with interacting. Uncle Cizha even patted his shoulder, weing him toe back next time and have fun. A dog that bites will not bark. I bet on washing one weeks worth of socks that K7 must have said some unpleasant things. A weeks worth of training clothes that when our Q Kinges out, Uncle Chen will definitely talk to him. A trained instructor, J5 was all too familiar with these. The first step was to tattletale, the second was to give an example or evidence, third was to clear suspicions about himself and fourth, to downy any rtionship he had with the people involved. Based on this current situation, K7 should be in the fourth step. G3 wore back hisbat gloves, softly speaking, Hes from a forensics background. Naturally, hes the best at being crafty. Comin less. He turned around and looked at the tent. She was indeed an interesting girl. No wonder Q King cared so much. If she was not injured, Ye Jian would not have wanted to sleep. When Xia Jinyuan let her sleep, she actually slept soundly. Usually, she was always on guard. So much so that when the grass moved because of the wind, she would wake up. But this time, she was sleeping soundly. She did not even know when Han Zheng and the others entered or left. Chapter 305 - A Declaration of Ownership

Chapter 305: A Deration of Ownership

Yang Jin extinguished the buttermp, bringing darkness into the tent. She did not dare to sleep with the injured Ye Jian and opted to sleep on another Tibetan quilt that she had just brought out. Outside the tent, Xia Jinyuan gave a cold look. Uncle Chen, given Ye Jians injury, it would be inconvenient for her to move around. I will stand on guard here tonight. I will let Yang Jin take care of her 24 hourster. The injury might be serious, but her constitution is good. As long as there is no inmmation, it should recover quickly. Good, having you around puts my heart at ease, its just that... Principal Chen nced at Han Zheng and the rest and told them directly. I want to speak to him regarding some private matters, the rest of you should go and rest. Private matters were definitely not meant for their ears. Moreover, they could sort of guess what the topic was. Han Zheng smiled and patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder. Too much happiness will bring you misery, Major Xia. Han Zheng whispered before leaving. Holding on to ady, calling her Little Fox C like a deration of ownership. It was as if he was afraid of the others taking a few more nces. A few moments ago, when he unintentionally looked at Ye Jians revealed shoulder, he was swept away by Major Xias re. It felt as though he was going to devour him. Babes before mates! It was good that Uncle Chen can discipline him. What Principal Chen wanted to talk about was indeed rted to Ye Jian. However, the contents were not known to Han Zheng and the others, not even Ye Jian herself. It was already 1 am and even though the temperature outside was low, it was still warm and fuzzy inside the tent. Currently, they were not at Uncle Cizhas house, but another herdsmans home now. The male and female owners went to Demas house, leaving their three children behind. Uncle Chen took on the task of helping them take care of their family until they were back. There was a fire burning brightly in the firece, providing warmth to those who sat around it. Thefort it brought made people feelzy. Xia Jinyuan did not speak, choosing to wait for Principal Chen to start the conversation. You have other thoughts about Jian. Am I right? He did not beat around the bush, choosing to go straight to the point immediately after he sat down. I can see that Major Xia is a bit interested in Jian. If its just momentary, an infatuation, I advise you not to bother an orphan like her. These words carried a lot of weight. However, it was all to protect the Little Fox. He was truly concerned about her. Xia Jinyuan smiled. Uncle Chen, I had never thought of bothering Ye Jian and it is not an infatuation. Over the past year, although I wasnt around, the things that brought calm to me were the matters about Ye Jian and me. But thinking too much doesnt mean that there has to be progress. I believe you know that Ye Jian is still young, shes still a high school student. Even if I have that thought, my priority is to take care of her and not those improper thoughts. Furthermore, she has always been very vignt, especially towards the opposite sex, something simr to social phobia. The situation was serious a year ago, but now there is a big improvement. Her weakness is in handling and dealing with rtionships between the opposite sex. You and Grandpa Gen wish to send her to the military to train her. Based on her abilities, she would not be assigned to units with many female soldiers. After thorough selection, she would be sent to the frontlines forbat. But if there are any problems with interacting with the opposite gender, it would have a great impact on her military career. Xia Jinyuan was an exemry man who knew his way around words. He was also adept in analytical skills and could stand in the shoes of others. Every sentence that he had said hit close to Principal Chens heart. Chapter 306 - The Man Who Fights For The Nation’s Glory

Chapter 306: The Man Who Fights For The Nations Glory

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan would never fight an uncertain battle. He was prepared to have conversations with Principal Chen and Uncle Gen. Every sentence was immacte and hit close to Principal Chens heart. Every one of them was full of sincerity. Seeing how Principal Chens cold attitude towards him had disappeared, he knew that he had hit the spot. He also understood that as long as he was thinking for Ye Jian, no one, not even Principal Chen or Grandpa Gen, could stop him from getting close to Ye Jian. With solemn eyes and a deep voice, Xia Jinyuan continued. Another thing, Ye Jian is exemry. In the future, she will meet more and more people who are outstanding. And these men will fall for her. Having me around her, she would be pickier the next time she picks her boyfriend. So picky that Xia Jinyuan would be the most suitable boyfriend! Hearing that, Principal Chens facial expressions were solemn again. This Major Xia was not simple. No matter how smart Jian was, she was no match for him. She would only lose out. It was no wonder that wherever he was, Jian would be sparring or training with him at Fujun Town. It turned out that what he wanted was that even if Jian wanted to find a boyfriend, she would only find him. Captain Xia, do you think you are suitable for Jian? A smart but innocent girl. Do you think she will think that you are suitable? Principal Chen was not any ordinary man. He could identify where the problem lied by thinking about Ye Jians personality. Xia Jinyuan did not reply straight away. He smiled, with facial expressions as light as the breeze. He was sitting down casually as he looked at the embers in the firece, with warmth in his eyes. Lifting his head up, he smiled at the solemn Principal Chen. I dont know if she will like me or not. But Uncle Chen, what I can tell you is that I am definitely a match for her. I am a man who fought all his life for the glory of the country! There is only one Xia Jinyuan! A smart, patriotic, loyal Ye Jian... The person she needs as her life partner is a Xia Jinyuan. In the presence of elders, Xia Jinyuan was always full of manners, rarely did he show his strengths. But this time around, Xia Jinyuan disyed his powerful aura. His eyes smiled but a tinge of arrogance could be felt. His facial expressions were calm but it felt extraordinary. Even a simpleugh could make people feel that this man was truly dangerous. Principal Chens sharpened his eyes, surveying him as he looked at the man. It seemed as though it was the first time he met this gentlemanly Major. He was clearly a devious and patient wolf! The wolf had already moved, now it was a matter of whether the prey had taken the bait. Moreover, Jian was a girl who did not like being a prey. She still had big ambitions. However, it could not be denied that there was only one Xia Jinyuan in this lifetime. His capabilities were admired by people and he had been taking great care of Jian... Principal Chen smiled, as though he had thought of something. Captain Xia, Captain Xia. You are really different from what I thought you were. Having known you for a year, this is my first time knowing how you truly are. Chapter 307 - Only One Him And One Her

Chapter 307: Only One Him And One Her

I will not interfere with you and Jian. As Captain Xia has said, Jian is still young, she should focus on her studies and not be involved in any rtionship. An underage student, even if Captain Xia is interested, you can only give it a stop. The older you are, the wiser. He could inadvertently get Xia Jinyuans weak spot. Isnt that so? Would a soldier dare to do anything to an underage student? The first person to not let Xia Jinyuan off would be Commander Xia. There was a hint of helplessness in Xia Jinyuans eyes when he sighed. Thats why it is necessary to raise her standards in finding a boyfriend, to prevent her from having her heart stolen by a boy with nothing while shes still in school. It will be good for her academically. You and Uncle Gen would be more assured too. Ultimately, it was to prevent her from being taken away by others while he was not around. Principal Chenughed and had the fire burn brighter. We have already been out for more than ten minutes. Looks like I have to trouble Major Xia to stay one night. It seemed like the conversation ended, but Xia Jinyuan knew that this was just a test. You are too polite, Uncle Chen. Ye Jian had never brought me any trouble and she wont bring me trouble. Xia Jinyuan stood up and dug a small trap for himself. The world-ss sniper then politely said, I shall not disturb your rest. I will take care of Ye Jian. Please do not worry. Trouble? How was taking care of his Little Fox trouble? He could not wish for more and would not be afraid of more trouble! Principal Chen deliberately dug a small trap for Major Xia. If he were to show any facial expressions that he feared trouble, he would only be taking care of her tonight. He would not need to take care of Ye Jian from tomorrow onwards. In the night, whenever Ye Jian moved a little, Xia Jinyuan would immediately open his eyes and pat her shoulder gently, driving away Ye Jians struggles with his gentleness. She had killed someone for the second time. Her dreams were all red. The sounds of shrieking yed in her mind, causing cold sweat to drip from her forehead. Unable to sleep peacefully, she was mumbling softly away. Unable to make sense of what she was mumbling, Xia Jinyuan stood up and leaned forward and was shocked after listening. Captain Xia is right, Captain Xia is right... She was repeating this over and over again, as though as it would give her peace. My Little Fox, you are right too. Your choice was very normal. He gently patted her shoulder, softly whispering into her ear calmly, driving her fear and nightmares away, helping her return to peace. There was only one Xia Jinyuan in this world and only one Ye Jian too. It did not matter who would fall in love with who, it would be a close match between the two! The next day, Ye Jian woke up to the sound of a bell. It was the herdsmen who were chasing their yaks up into the mountains. The ringing of the bells was crisp, like in the ancient times, a new day awakening. Youre awake? She was still closing her eyes, unwilling to wake up when suddenly she heard a deep voice. She opened her eyes in shock and saw a half-naked Major Xia. ... Ye Jian did not know if she should scream or she should be angry. The biggest reaction would be to stare. After this, she did not know what to say or do. Chapter 308 - See No Evil

Chapter 308: See No Evil

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Last time at the securitypany, she saw many bodyguards training. They were normally half-naked when they trained. She also saw half-naked soldiers training in Fujun Town too. She was able to look at them naturally and not feel embarrassed about it. However, when she was in front of Xia Jinyuan, there would always be something she couldnt control. 1 How should she appear more natural? How could she not be awkward? If she widened her eyes, it would be inappropriate. If she closed her eyes, she would lose. Also, she was sleeping in a tent. Why did he change his clothes when she was sleeping? Didnt he think that she might wake up? All in all, Major Xia was being yful. At first, Ye Jian wanted to close her eyes. Now, she felt that it was better to stare at him. If he dared to take off his clothes further, she dared to look at him. However, this time, Ye Jian was thinking too much. Major Xia was pulling the pants of the Tibetan attire. He wasnt familiar with how to wear these clothes. When he saw Ye Jian waking up and looking at him in confusion, he raised his eyebrows and exined, I can only leave after three days. Its too obvious if I wear my military uniform. Oh, right. It is better to wear local clothes. Ye Jian had lived for two lives but this was the first time she stayed in a room with a man who was changing and had half of his body naked. Although this was just a tent, they were still in a single space. When he saw half-naked menst time, they came in batches. She didnt need to face any one of them alone. Even though Ye Jian had lived for two lives, she had no experience in love. After replying to Major Xia, she realized that the problem was not about whether she dared to look at his upper half of the body. It was... if she continued looking, she would be seeing things she shouldnt see. She got a shock and closed her eyes immediately. Xia Jinyuan! Hurry up and wear your clothes! Im still sleeping. Why are you changing your clothes? She sounded angry and embarrassed but if you just listened to what she said, you would feel that theres something amiss. Xia Jinyuan smiled when he heard this. He walked over to Ye Jian and stood in front of her so that when she opened her eyes, she would be able to see his long legs and his abs. Then, if she looked up, she would see his muscr chest... She would be able to see every single part of his sexy body. He lowered his tone and said with a confused tone, Little Fox, why do I feel that theres something wrong with your words? What do you mean by why am I changing when youre asleep? Do you mean that I have to change when youre awake? His tone was happy. He opened his thin lips and saidzily, Im sorry, Its my fault. I should change when youre awake. Nonsense. I dont mean it that way. No, I dont mean it that way. Ye Jian closed his eyes when he walked over but when she heard him spouting nonsense, she opened them furiously and looked up at the man that was looking down on her. Dont misunderstand my words. She dared to open her eyes. Theres some improvement. Although he didnt expect her to wake up while he was changing, it was a good surprise. Chapter 309 - Please Conduct Yourself Respectfully

Chapter 309: Please Conduct Yourself Respectfully

He wanted to walk away but when he saw her embarrassed expression, he didnt want to leave anymore. At Fujun Town, Little Fox would go to the military unit every summer and winter vacation. She had seen many half-naked soldiers but she had never seen his body before. He was still confident about his body. It must be better than those soldiers in the military. Since he was already taking off his clothes, he didnt mind taking it off in front of her. It was alright for her to admire his body. She would know what a real mans body looks like. Tsk tsk tsk, sometimes, he was speechless by his own thoughts too. In order to raise the aesthetic standard and spouse selection standard of his Little Fox, he even used his body. Commander Xia, I hope that when you think back about what you did in the future, you wouldnt get a heart attack. When Ye Jian finished speaking, she realized Xia Jinyuan was leaning too close to her. She was still... Her eyes were still opened. Even if she closed her eyes now, she would still be able to see his firm chest and his sexy abs. His pants were indigo... Ye Jian closed her eyes. Her heart trembled. She knew that her face must be very warm now. She controlled her voice and said, Xia Jinyuan, why are you standing in front of me? Even if you are wearing clothes, you... walk further away. Also, stop misunderstanding my intention. Misunderstand? Little Fox, are you saying that I misunderstood you? Sigh, you have so many thoughts in your mind, its hard to guess what you really mean. I can only guess from your words. Xia Jinyuan raised his hands and took the Tibetan clothes on the shelf. Im not leaning too close to you. That Tibetandy ced the clothes on the shelf over here. I need toe and take the clothes. If I donte over, Ill have to remain half-naked. You wont be able to open your eyes then. This is really... so cute. She saw half-naked men before but she was still embarrassed. How did she interact with all the male soldiers in the military unit? Xia Jinyuan was ted. He took the clothes and looked down on Ye Jian. Her eyes were closed. Because of the close distance, he could see her thick eyshes clearly. When he noticed that her face was redder than usual, he frowned. Why is your face so red? He leaned over as he spoke. His right hand held the Tibetan clothes while he reached his left hand out. He ced his slightly cold hand on her forehead. His frown got deeper. Youre having a fever. Do you feel ufortable? What about your wound? Is it hurting? Do you feel dizzy or want to vomit? Do you feel a loss of energy? Ye Jian closed her eyes to hide the weird feeling in her heart. Hence, she didnt guard against Xia Jinyuans actions. Her body froze when she felt his hand. Awkwardness and embarrassment engulfed her heart. This time, her body started getting warm too. She raised her hand and wanted to move his hand away from her face. Before she could do it, Xia Jinyuan ced his Tibetan clothes on the shelf and pressed her hand down. Dont move. Your wound just got sewed up. Do you want it to split again? Half of his body was above Ye Jians head. He washed himself up in the cold snow water beforeing back to change his clothes. There was a refreshing smell on his body. It was cold too, like the snow outside. Chapter 310 - A Man Of Honour

Chapter 310: A Man Of Honour

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The smell wafted into Ye Jians nose and seeped slowly into her lungs. Ye Jian realized that she was unable to breathe properly. Her hand was pressed down by him and every breath she took was filled with his smell. She could even feel the warmth from his body on her shoulders. She tried her best to control her emotions. Then, she slowly said, I wont move. Please... move away from me. The sun is out now but the temperature is still low. Major Xia, I suggest that you wear your clothes first to prevent yourself from catching a cold. You know that this is the hignds. If you catch a cold in the depopted zone, itll be dangerous. As she spoke, she felt herself calming down. Very soon, the warmth on her face disappeared. Im fine. Im not having a fever. Im just not used to you being so close to me. My wound is fine. You treated it professionally yesterday. Its not inmed. I dont feel dizzy or want to vomit. Im like this because youre too close to me. She exined herself clearly. This was the only way she could make herself calm down. Xia Jinyuan felt the warmth on her forehead disappearing. He looked at her face again. He retracted his hand naturally. As a man who knew when to stop, he wouldnt anger his Little Fox. He looked at the beautiful face and smiled casually, I was too worried. I went to bathe in the river. It isnt appropriate if I change outside so I came back to the tent. I want to quickly change when youre asleep but you... Before he could finish, Ye Jian interrupted him with closed eyes. I know. Captain Xia is a man of honor. You didnt do this on purpose. He wouldnt do this on purpose. Xia Jinyuan had a good character. Its just that... sigh. He always liked to make things ambiguous. She didnt know how to handle this sometimes. She would feel better if she could have a fight with him. An honorable hat was ced on Xia Jinyuans head. His smile got deeper. A man of honor? To other people, he might be a man of honor. However, after his Little Fox grows up, he wouldnt be a man of honor to her. A man should take the initiative and not let the woman he liked be snatched by other wolves. Thats good. As long as you dont misunderstand me, everything is fine. Give me three minutes. Tibetan clothes are a bitplicated to wear. I need some time to wear them. He took the Tibetan clothes again and started figuring how to wear them. He had been here for more than a year but this was his first time wearing the Tibetan costume. It was not as simple to wear as his military clothes. It required more time. He took a few steps out. Ye Jian felt relieved. An elegant man always seemed calm and confident. Xia Jinyuan always made her heart beat faster unintentionally. She must stay as far away as possible from this dangerous man. The air around her started getting clearer after he left. There was ack of oxygen in the hignds. Ye Jian felt her breathing getting smoother. Her body felt more rxed. However, a bigger problem had arrived. Everyone needed to answer the call of nature. She was shocked by his naked body just now so she didnt think about visiting the toilet. Now, after calming now, she felt a sense of urgency. Are you done? Hurry up. Ye Jians face turned tense as she hurried Xia Jinyuan. Three minutes is almost up. Are you done? She needed to go to the toilet urgently. Chapter 311 - Teach Him How To Wear Clothes

Chapter 311: Teach Him How To Wear Clothes

Xia Jinyuan, whose back was facing Ye Jian, didnt notice her plight. He was thinking about which piece of clothing he should wear first. The Tibetandy gave him the clothes that they normally wore. Little Fox, Im defeated by the Tibetan costumes. I managed to wear the white shirt but the left sleeve is bigger than the right sleeve. Can you help me see if this is how I should wear it? Xia Jinyuan turned and pulled his white shirt. I wonder how much time the Tibetans have to spend on wearing this every day. You must help me. If not, I dont know how long Ill take to wear these clothes. He bathed at the river with hisrades just now. If he didnt go out soon, he wasnt confident about what those people might be thinking if Han Zheng decided to bring their thoughts astray. Ye Jian had no choice but to open her eyes. She saw the scene in front of her and her heart beat faster. She had already calmed down but her eyes still floated around. Xia Jinyuan was wearing a waist-length white silk shirt. He looked even sexier. The loose shirt was unbuttoned and his beautiful and firm chest could be seen vaguely. The white shirt was translucent too so his small waist could be seen too. When he breathed, his chest raised slightly. His firm muscles raised along with it too. As it moved, Ye Jian felt herself breathing in alignment with the movement of the muscles. Wear the round-necked robe made from cotton and fur. Ye Jian raised her hand and pointed at the clothes. Her slender and fair arm shone under the sunlight that entered the tent. It looked like the color of a pearl under the light. Xia Jinyuans gaze flew past her arm. He thought silently to himself: he made the right decision to wrap her tightly yesterday. He had foresight. This little girls skin was still so soft even after being shone on by ultraviolet rays. It looked really beautiful. He retracted his gaze and started wearing his clothes following her instructions. Take the colorful belt and tie it around your waist. Xia Jinyuan took the colorful fur belt and smiled. This is really beautiful. I want to bring one back when I leave. Its a piece of art. Hurry up! Ye Jian had no energy to chat with him now. She hurried him. Tie that around your waist. Cross the two sleeves of the robe over your waist and tie it at the back... Inside the tent, Ye Jian taught Xia Jinyuan how to wear the Tibetan costume. She told him what he should wear first and how he should wear them. Outside, Han Zheng and the other people had finished dressing up. They gritted their teeth and rubbed their hands as they waited for Q King, who didnt know how to wear his clothes. I dont believe that he doesnt know how to wear clothes! J5 smiled as he said. However, his smile seemed sinister. All four of us have finished dressing up. Yet, he is still inside being taught how to wear his clothes by a student. Isnt he embarrassed? The four of them came to bid farewell to Xia Jinyuan. They had settled everything in the vige. The herdsman that was killed had been brought to an area that only Tibetans could go and was buried there. They needed to go back to the military depot immediately and report the information they received. Chapter 312 - Finally Left

Chapter 312: Finally Left

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, they realized that their targets were not just mercenaries. The one that Ye Jian sniped was a soldier currently serving in a certain country. If they didnt find a metal te that revealed his identity when searching his body, they wouldnt have known that the person they sniped was currently a soldier. This was something worth investigating. A soldier from another country led a bunch of mercenaries into their country and killed their soldiers. What was that country nning? What did they want? This needed more investigation. How they should investigate this matter and what should they do after that werent their concern anymore. They took a bath in the morning and went back to their tents to change. Then, the four of them gathered outside. Only the ace soldier was still changing. Why was he changing so slowly? The people outside gritted their teeth impatiently. The sound of teeth rubbing against each other could even be heard. Finally, Xia Jinyuan finished wearing his clothes. He didnt wait for Ye Jian to admire him. Instead, he said in a low voice, Ill go out for a while. Theyre outside. Ye Jian was waiting for him to go out. Hence, she immediately urged him, Hurry up and go. They must have something to ask you. Ye Jian didnt know what the other soldiers outside experienced when she was teaching Xia Jinyuan how to wear his clothes. The moment Xia Jinyuan walked out, Ye Jian quietly moved her body so that her injured side was facing upwards. Then, she pushed her hand on the bed and got up slowly. After she sat up, she ced one foot on the ground and slowly stood up. The entire process was really slow. She had been sleeping for an entire night so when she got up, she let out a long sigh. She didnt waste any time because... she was half-naked too. It was alright for a man to be half-naked but its inappropriate for a woman to do it. Ye Jian had started her puberty so although she was still young, her curves could already be seen. The two round mounds in front of her were like a pair of cute white rabbits. Her waist was bandaged up but it was still thin. She couldnt wear any clothes so she took out a traditional cloak she bought from an old man along the way. It was enough for her to cover her shoulders all the way to her hip. She covered her body and then ced her feet into her shoes. She walked out in tiny steps. The moment she walked out of the tent, she saw four soldiers in military attire and military boots standing in a row. Their aura and height were all simr. When Ye Jian looked over, she saw Xia Jinyuan who was in the Tibetan costume. He wasnt in military attire but he was still the spotlight. Ill return to the military unit three dayster. Be careful on your journey. Uncle Chen has borrowed a yak that you all can ride on. Once you leave this depopted zone, leave the yak on the grasnd. Someone will take it back to the vige. The soldiers in front looked at Xia Jinyuan with a serious face as he finished speaking. Xia Jinyuan saw Han Zheng pouting. Han Zheng smiled. Your Little Fox came out and looked at us. Where is she going? Tsk tsk tsk. This is the Little Fox that subdued the wolf, Xia Jinyuan. However, she was worth his wait. In her pure world, kind and evil were split clearly. Chapter 313 - Captain Xia Wants To Eat Her

Chapter 313: Captain Xia Wants To Eat Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Han Zheng reminded Xia Jinyuan, the other soldiers got reminded too. They all looked towards the tent. They saw the skirt below. Her body was covered with a cloak. She was moving in small steps. It was slow but she didnt stop. She continued moving forward. Her movements were just like her personality. She didnt like to give up. If she could still endure the hardship, she would endure it. Q King, you have good eyesight. J5 retracted his gaze and gave him a thumbs up. This little girl is impressive. Shes just a little young. If you have any intentions, you need to wait. As someone who had been an instructor before, he was unable to change some of his habits even though he was a soldier of the special force now. For instance, constantly reminding hisrades to obey militaryw. The little girl was indeed outstanding. She could be considered a professional soldier based on her appearance when she faced her enemies. She was able to cooperate with them and they were willing to pass their backs to her. Hence, it was understandable that Q King liked her. Under hisrades reminder, Xia Jinyuan looked back. He saw someone wrapped up tightly walking into the shadows slowly. That direction is... Xia Jinyuan smiled. That was where the toilets were. No wonder she asked him to hurry up just now. She needed to answer the call of nature. The most dangerous moment had passed. She was able to move now. This meant that her wound was recovering well. Walking slowly was good for the recovery of her injury too. The serious and cold man just now started smiling. He told the other four people, Theres nothing much from my side. Ill go back to the military unit in three days. Q King, can you please be nice to us too? The discrimination is apparent. I want toin. Han Zheng saw his change in expression and felt frustrated. What a huge and obvious difference. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He moved his sexy lips and gave a bright smile. When thedies you likee next time, Ill smile at them. There was a hidden meaning behind his words. The soldiers were all smart people. They immediately knew what this ace soldier was trying to say. Even K7 raised his thumb and said, Amazing. As expected of an ace soldier. When thedy ourrade likes appear, we will all put on a stern face to bring out ourrades handsome smile. Han Zheng was very smart. He immediately knew what nning ahead meant. Hence, he guessed what Xia Jinyuans intention was. There was a sh of light in Xia Jinyuans dark eyes. Heughed softly, Brother, some things are meant to be kept to yourself. Were all smart people. Theres no need to point things out directly. That will take the fun out of everything. I see, I see. J5 bowed and pretended to feel unhappy. No wonder I am still single. Its not because my looks are not good, its just that my environment needs to change. If I have a Q King long ago, I might have a child by now. Q King, my future will depend on you. Can you help me ask if there are other female students around Ye Jian who are simr in style? Help me to reserve them. Chapter 314 - Let Me Carry You

Chapter 314: Let Me Carry You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions G3 added on. Dont you know whats firste first serve? Move to the back. My future has not been solved. Yours can wait. After reprimanding J5 coldly, he said to Xia Jinyuan in a light tone, Q King, Ill pass you my future too. If I have a child next time, youll be his godfather. Me too. It was rare that K7 participated in their conversation too. Seriousness was written all over his lean and handsome face. I need to solve the problem of my future too. Xia Jinyuan smiled elegantly when all hisrades pleaded for his help. I havent solved my own problem yet. Once I solve it, Ill take care of your problems. The four of them nodded. They expressed that they would support their ace soldier wholeheartedly. At the same time, they formed a deal with this wolf who was well-versed with schemes. He came up with a perfect scheme so that he could catch one Little Fox. Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes. He didnt know how the Little Fox would react when she realizes the truth. No matter what her reaction is, he will just take whatever thates. He waved his hand and bid farewell to hisrades. Then, he walked towards the direction Ye Jian went. He didnt rush in rashly as he was afraid of scaring Ye Jian. Instead, he looked for Yang Jin and asked for her help. Yang Jin was making some yogurt. She heard his voice and tilted her head to look at the handsome soldier. He had a high nose bridge and was wearing a lotus-print Tibetan costume that signified peace. She smiled. You look manly when you wear the Tibetan costume. You look like a man from the hignds. Thank you. Xia Jinyuan smiled too. He realized that the friends of his Little Fox were alldies who were frank and straightforward. Im worried that she couldnt do it herself so I would like to bother you to help me look after her. He stood below and waited patiently. On the other side, Ye Jian was so embarrassed when she understood what Yang Jin was trying to say through her hand signals. She wanted to bang her head on the wall. Why did he know everything? If he knew everything, whats the point of hiding it? When she came back, she saw him standing in front of her and waiting for her to walk over. Ye Jian groaned painfully. Why does she always feel awkward when she looks at him? However, when Yang Jin heard her groans, she thought that something had happened to her. She started shouting. The Tibetans living in the hignds had good lungs. They all had loud voices. Thus, Xia Jinyuan was able to hear her calling him toe over hurriedly. Before Ye Jian could understand what was happening, she saw the man running towards her. His movements were agile. He moved quickly and stably. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of her. Did your wound split again? Dont move. Ill carry you. He rushed over and squatted down without even panting. Come up. Lets go back to the tent and take a look at it. Yang Jin also thought that Ye Jians wound had split open again. She held on Ye Jian and carefully ced her on Xia Jinyuans back. Lean closer. Dont use any energy on your waist. Put your hands over my shoulders and ce your weight on your hip. Xia Jinyuan waited for her to lean close to him before standing up. He was worried that Ye Jians weight would be ced on her waist so he leaned forward purposely and let her ce her weight all on him. He didnt ce his hands on her buttocks but ced them around her thighs instead. Chapter 315 - Gentle Trap

Chapter 315: Gentle Trap

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Understanding someone is to be considerate and dispel her awkwardness silently, to allow her to stay rxed in front of you. Xia Jinyuan had no love experience. But he understood Ye Jian and knew how he could be closer to her heart. Ye Jian was not someone calctive. She was already being carried and she did mention that she was fine and wanted to get down. She might as well just thank him. She whispered, I was fine just now, Yang Jin misunderstood me. You dont have to worry too much, I have always known how to take care of myself. In the absence of somebody who can take care of you, it is only natural that you have to take care of yourself. But now, I am here to take care of you. You dont have to feel that you are being a burden. Let your wound recover properly, then I wont be worried. Her words made Xia Jinyuan sigh softly. Thepassion in his heart grew and the Little Fox had made his heart ache. Having to stay strong alone for so long, she had forgotten that she could sometimes rely on others too. His words silenced Ye Jian. She had always been used to taking care of herself, and she knew how to do that. She also knew that in her life, the most dependable person that she had was herself, no one else. But she could not refute Xia Jinyuans words. She should not be treating him harshly as these sincere words came from his heart. Seeing that it was none of her business, Yang Jin said something to Xia Jinyuan and left, bouncing with joy. Yesterdays gunfight did not taint the passionate Tibetan girls heart. Carrying her and avoiding the sharp stones, his pace was steady. And his back was like a mountain, providing strength and support to Ye Jian to rely on. It was also like the ocean, epting her wholeheartedly. Her face was lightly pressed against his back, feeling his temperature. Her facial expression showed a tinge of confusion. She thought in her heart that Xia Jinyuan is special. So special and yet so dangerous. She wanted to escape, far away from him. She did not need family. Neither did she need love. What she needs are strength and courage... She needed to rely on her own strength toe out on top. With her own hands, she will use them to crush those who had bullied and humiliated her, so that they will never have the chance to do that ever again. Ye Jian was a strong girl, having experienced near death and always staying true to her initial resolution, she was able to quickly think positively again. Back in the tent, Xia Jinyuan did not question why she had gone out, and did not mention that the next time she wanted to relieve herself, she could tell him in advance. He understood that all these care and concern, if he were to say it, it would only make Ye Jian unhappy. Pretending to not know asionally can sometimes protect the other partys dignity. Slow down, dont use too much strength. Xia Jinyuan supported her body weight with his body, before slowing rxing his hands. Im letting go now, get up slowly, dont rush. She badly wanted her wound to recover. Ye Jian did not dare to becent anymore. She slowly stood up, with both hands on the shawl, so that she would not slip. With his head hung low, Xia Jinyuan said with a helpless voice, Stop covering, I will close my eyes and not look at it. Her heart skipped. As a result of his words, her grip on the shawl tightened. Chapter 316 - Comrades In Uniform

Chapter 316: Comrades In Uniform

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a while, Ye Jian felt that she was overreacting. Fortunately, Xia Jinyuan was very gentlemanly and did not manage to see her reaction as he closed his eyes. After a sigh of relief, Ye Jian said, Forgive me, I am not really used to being taken care of. Therefore, I might overreact sometimes. Please forgive me, Captain Xia. Revealing her thoughts, Ye Jian felt that she would feel morefortable and less awkward. Additionally, she did not think that her abnormal behavior would go unnoticed by Xia Jinyuans eagle eyes. He could clearly see that, which was why he chose to shut his eyes and stay silent, to dispel the awkwardness and embarrassment. It was better to exin clearly than to pretend and let him know that she was such a person. You are really a little fox. Opening his eyes, Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and lightly flicked her forehead. I know youre not used to it. I believe you see that Im trying to let you get used to it. It was natural to be unustomed. That was why he had to put in massive amounts of effort in the short time they were together to leave more impressions in her heart. Such that when she had calmed down, she would think of him. Comrades are supposed to help and support one another. If you are injured, I will take care of you. There is no need to get used to it. You have to ept it. In the future, you will not only take care of yourself on the battlefield. You will have to take care of the other members too when everyone is fighting together. Remember this, Little Fox, you are not alone. You can rely on me, Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen! Ye Jian lowered her head and looked at her toes. After he finished speaking, she slowly replied, Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen are indeed people whom I can rely on, as for Captain Xia... She raised her head and smiled. As for Captain Xia, not for now. One day, when I wear the uniform and be a real soldier, that is when I will regard you as myrade, someone who I can rely on and whom we can support one another. For now, our rtionship is that of a soldier and a civilian. With Xia Jinyuan, she could only use a dy tactic! When she finally dons on the uniform, ha, that will be at least three yearster. Three years, hundreds of days and nights, that was enough to change many people, many things! Including memories! The meaning of her words had Xia Jinyuan silent for three seconds. After that, he smiled. Now, whats left for you is just a military uniform. You have cooperated with us for three times now, not only do I regard you as ourrade, even Han Zheng, and the others agree too. In our hearts, to have fought side by side, that is a reliablerade. Enough, my littlerade, I will need to check on your wound. Please cooperate and lie down gently. Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, I have now understood why you smiled before we parted waysst night. The one stopping him and the Little Fox from being together was not Grandpa Gen or Uncle Chen. It was the Little Fox herself! Always wanting to steer clear of any rtionships with him, even mentioning that she would only berades when she dons on the uniform... It would be at least three years by the time she donned the uniform. Three years was enough to let feelings fade. Chapter 317 - A Beautiful Memory

Chapter 317: A Beautiful Memory

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Fox, Little Fox, so smart that he had to be ready to adapt at any time. Ye Jian pouted and sighed. She knew that he had understood her intentions. She really wanted to ask Xia Jinyuan what he is really thinking! The way he is now, who knows what he is thinking? Comrades, sure! Since he saidrades, thenrades they shall be! It was just as she wished, being justrades with him was exactly what she wanted the most. Next time, if he dared to disy any intimate behavior or words, she... will simply solve it with violence! Outside, Principal Chen had his hands behind his back. He was whistling to the tune of Tibetan folk songs. With a smile on his stiff face, he headed for the herd. Captain Xia, Captain Xia, no matter how fierce a wolf might be, when facing someone who can make you gentler, you need to keep your ws in. Moreover, Jian will not be easy prey for you. She is too smart for that! With Xia Jinyuan around, no one would need to be concerned with Ye Jians matters. After checking the wound and changing the gauze, he taught her Tibetan while mentioning some interesting things about the military unit. In my second winter vacation at the military school, that ce was much more remote than Fujun Town. Letterse around every one or two months for the soldiers in the unit. On my fifteenth day there, the letters came to the unit. A squad leader took a few squads worth of letters and brought it to the training field and told the new recruits, if they thought that their girlfriends had sent letters, they would have to do 50 push-ups. The new recruits were all vying to do the push-ups. I didnt do it at that time. Ten over people were doing it together, there were only four letters in the squad leaders hands. The other people without letters would have done push-ups for nothing. Ye Jian listened to the stories attentively. When she saw him pause, she chuckled. Why did not do it? What if your girlfriend wrote one for you? Such a ster, charismatic Captain Xia would surely have a girlfriend when he was in school. Of course I wouldnt. I had no girlfriend. After the 50 push-ups, the squad leader got the new recruits to retrieve their letters and asked one after another Is it your girlfriend?, two answered yes. The squad leader put on a fake smile and said, Such an important letter, you should do more. Finishing that sentence, he asked the other recruits how many would be suitable, and that it was usually more than 200 push-ups. After that, we heard that the squad leader did not have any girlfriend and was jealous. Ye Jian wasughing until her back curved. Seeing that, Xia Jinyuan, who was changing the gauze for her,ughed. Is it so funny? You will beughing in the future. Afraid that she wouldugh too much that her wound would open up, he told her to stop. His gaze turned solemn. In his eyes, her undting back was shining in the sunlight like a piece of jade. Her perfect curves were so beautiful that no words could describe it. She was lying down and he could vaguely see a small arc on her chest, trembling along with her smile. The beauty that he discovered while he looked up, came crashing into his heart. From then on, it carved a memory so deep in his heart. Chapter 318 - A Light Kiss

Chapter 318: A Light Kiss

Such unintentional moments were the most memorable and revealed the true feelings of a person. Xia Jinyuan retracted his gaze away from the beautiful back in a flurry. When he lowered his head, he swallowed his saliva. He calmed himself a little before saying, Dontugh too hard. Your wound just started healing. Dont split it again. If he continued like this, he felt that he will be more and more like a beast. However, Ye Jian feltfortable talking about the things in the military unit. She smiled as she said, I realized that the most powerful people in the military unit are evil. When I went back to the military unitst winter vacation, the regimentmander of the team just came back from a meeting in the capital city. He was in normal attire and came back during dinner time. The regimentmander was from the northeast. He went to get a green onion from the cafeteria so that he could eat it with some sauce. I was making dumplings with Uncle Gen in the cafeteria. One of the recruits from the Sichuan province saw the regimentmander and pulled him to the side. He didnt know that this was the regimentmander and took him as the old man who sends the groceries. He asked if he could bring him one cigarette tomorrow to let him satisfy his craving. The regimentmander was afraid that I would say something so he signaled to me behind his back and asked me to just watch him silently. He talked to the recruit and found out which toon and which team he was in. In the end, his entire toon and team had to run with weights on as a punishment. The regimentmander told them that since they were bored, he would give them something to do. After they finished their run, the regimentmander stood at the entrance of the camping ground and waited for them. After he saw them, he smiled and told them that a grocery man like him had the right to punish a bunch of recruits. Until now, the toon leader didnt know which recruit mistook their regimentmander as the grocery man. I didnt say anything too. I just watched them happily from the side. Ye Jians mood was entirely different when she talked about the happenings in the military unit. She was energetic and vibrant like the rising run. She was speaking so happily that she didnt realize that Xia Jinyuan got enchanted by her ring beauty. He was captivated by her. After journeying through mountains and rivers, she was the one he was looking for. He ced the bandages lightly before looking up. After looking at her intently, he lowered his head and closed his eyes. He gentlynded a kiss on the bandage. It was a very light kiss. Ye Jian didnt feel anything. Only his heart fluttered lightly. Are you done? Ye Jian didnt suspect anything. She smiled, Are there no more bandages? Maybe you can use the tape. Thats fine too. No. I was just thinking if I should tie it up nicely, Xia Jinyuan replied calmly. He asked sincerely, What do you think? Ye Jian pursed his lips and said, Even if you tie it beautifully, I wont be able to see it. Hence, theres no need for it. She didnt know that he kissed her. Even if it was just on a bandage, Xia Jinyuan still felt that this was his first kiss with Ye Jian. After kissing her, Major Xia realized that he didnt leave a deeper impression on Ye Jian. He was the one who got enchanted by her instead. He didnt guard her for that night. He went to sleep. Chapter 319 - Who Is The Person I Fell In Love With

Chapter 319: Who Is The Person I Fell In Love With

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When he opened his eyes again, Xia Jinyuan smiled bitterly. He couldnt sleep properly. Luckily, he didnt need to take off his Tibetan costume when he was sleeping. Thus, he could just go out immediately. He walked out of his tent and walked instinctively towards Ye Jians tent. He took a few steps when something red shined under the moonlight. You havent gone to sleep? Principal Chen saw the person who came out of the tent and teased him, Yang Jin is guarding her tonight. Captain Xia can have a good rest tonight. Xia Jinyuan gave a forced smile. He walked beside Principal Chen who was smoking and sighed. I finally understand why you smiled that night. You understand Ye Jian well. You know that she is not an easy person to chase. Captain Xia, the older, the wiser. Im much older and more experienced than you. Jian is not a simple little girl. She is outstanding. Last time, there was a male student called Gao Yiyang who was interested in her. His family background was good too but Jian didnt have any feelings towards him. To her, family background is not important. It wouldnt cause her heart to waver. Captain Xia, good luck to you. Principal Chen patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder after he finished speaking. He said sincerely, Uncle Gen and I hope that Jian will be a reliable and independentdy. If you can woo her easily, she wont be Jian anymore. This was why Principal Chen and Uncle Gen didnt stop Xia Jinyuan. They knew that Ye Jian was not an easy girl. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He smiled bitterly before changing into a confident expression. This is good news. She doesnt like Gao Yiyang and Xia Jinyuan. One is wealthy while the other is handsome. That little girl has high expectations. Its something I should be happy about. Hahaha, that makes sense. Just like what Major Xia said, I was worried that Jian would get into an early rtionship. Principal Chenughed loudly. He seemed to take pleasure in Major Xias misfortune. All the best, Major Xia. You need patience if you like Jian. If he could persevere on, it was a happy thing too. Both of them were in the military so they could walk together. They could understand each others plight too. Under the starry night, Xia Jinyuan smiled elegantly. Ill never change my mind. No one will be able to interfere with my decision too. Even my family members cant do it. He was telling Principal Chen that he didnt do this on impulse. His family was not a problem. This was why Xia Jinyuan was a reliable person. He would always voice out other peoples concerns before other people said it. His words were sincere and firm. Principal Chen didnt express his opinion immediately. He wouldnt waver with just a few words from a youngster. A humans mind can change. Time will tell. After three days, Ye Jians injury had recovered greatly under the care of Xia Jinyuan. She was able to walk properly and there was no need to worry about getting any inmmation. Chapter 320 - I Like This Display Of Gratitude

Chapter 320: I Like This Disy Of Gratitude

Ye Jian was hoping that her wound would recover faster. Hence, she was very careful too. She didnt need toy on the bed to let Xia Jinyuan bandage her wound. She could sit down and let him change her wound. Theres no need to change the bandage again after this. The wound is mostly healed but you mustnt move too much. After changing the bandage, Xia Jinyuan needed to leave. Before he left, he reminded her, You cant touch water and dont climb any mountains. If you want to get some fresh air, walk around the tent. This is the third day. On the seventh day, Ill drive a car over to fetch Uncle Chen and you. Ye Jian covered herself with the cloak after the wound was bandaged up. She covered her shoulder and her waist. Then, she smiled, Ill be careful. Dont worry. I want to leave as quickly as possible too. School is starting in a few days. She anticipated her high school life. Municipal No.1 Middle School is not bad. A few people from the military school came from there. However, no one managed to enter the National Science University. If you enter the National Science University, youll be the pride of the school. Xia Jinyuan knew from Principal Chen that Ye Jian rejected the invitation from Provincial No.1 Middle School and chose the Municipal No.1 Middle School which was closer to Fujun Town so that she coulde back during the weekends. The workload in high school is more than the workload in middle school. You need to manage your training and your studies at the same time. If not, youll have a hard time entering military school. He had a one month break after descending the mountain. He wondered if he will be able to send her back to Municipal No.1 Middle School directly. Xia Jinyuan made a decision. He reminded Ye Jian a few more times before getting up. Ill leave first. Take care of yourself these few days. When he was here, Ye Jian wished that he would leave faster. However, when he really left, she felt a little ufortable. She stood up and turned. She saw his figure at the entrance of the tent. She took a few steps forward. Xia Jinyuan stopped at the same time and looked back as he lifted the curtain up. Have a safe trip, Captain Xia. Ye Jian felt ufortable again under his intent gaze. She said softly, Return to the military depot safely. He wanted to walk out but when he saw her looking at him reluctantly, his heart wavered. He suddenly turned back. Ye Jian got a shock. She frowned and looked at the man nervously. She pursed her lips. His gaze was too intense. It was ring like the sun. Anything that came near it would turn into ashes. She didnt know what to do. This sly Little Fox always took a step back when he moved a step forward. Luckily, when he took a step back, she would carefully take a step forward. This must be sweet torture. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he walked closer. Ye Jian could feel his breath on her face. He saw her blushing and sighed. You are really... His voice was filled with love and resignation. He hugged her and said, Ill be safe. You too. Have a good rest. Dont think so much at such a young age. Chapter 321 - A Sweet Misunderstanding

Chapter 321: A Sweet Misunderstanding

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I wanted to leave gracefully. However, when I turned and saw a little fox looking at me with teary eyes as if I abandoned her, I feel that I should console you first. Ye Jians body tensed up when Xia Jinyuan hugged her. When she heard what he said, she looked up at him. She felt a little angry. Captain Xia, your eyesight is not very good. I only wanted to send you off because you took good care of me these few days. Why... Oh, it looks like I misunderstood you. Xia Jinyuan smiled casually. He interrupted Ye Jian and said, What a sweet misunderstanding. Little Fox, if you really want to thank me, dont talk for three seconds. His kissnded on her forehead as he spoke. The cold lips touched her skin and made her heart flutter. Around three secondster, he left. His voice was clear like the spring water. He smiled, Ille and fetch you soon. This kiss is my reward for taking care of you. Ye Jians body got even tenser. Even after he left, she still remained frozen on the spot. Her eyes were wide with shock. She hadnt regained her senses. What kind of reward was a kiss? What bullshit is this? She raised her hand and wiped her forehead furiously. Ye Jian was defeated by Major Xias shamelessness again. A kiss as a disy of gratitude? She didnt want to use such a method at all! Her hands stopped at the spot he kissed. Ye Jian stood still for a moment before walking out of the tent slowly. She saw Xia Jinyuan walking away from the vige with a few other herdsmen. He was still in his grand Tibetan clothes. As he walked with the herdsmen, he looked like a young master from a wealthy family. His actions were elegant and his aura was imposing. She didnt see Xia Jinyuans expression when he left. There was a gentle smile on his face as he chatted with the herdsmen. The happiness in his eyes never disappeared. His gentle and calm manner brought out his features even more and he seemed even more handsome. His mind was filled with Ye Jians dumbfounded expression when he kissed her. Her bright eyes were wide opened and she seemed to be in a daze. She looked so cute he wanted to kiss her a few more times. Unfortunately, he couldnt do it. If he kissed her again, he might frighten and anger her. Xia Jinyuan moved at a much faster speed than when he came. He rode on his horse and moved out of the depopted zone. Then, he contacted the members of the Xueyu unit and rushed back to the military depot on a jeep. On the seventh day, Ye Jian didnt see him. She only saw a jeep sent by the military depot. The driver was a soldier who had eight years of driving experience in Tibet. Xia Jinyuan appointed him specially to fetch his Little Fox. Why didnt hee? Ye Jian didnt ask the driver. Maybe he needed to go for a mission. She returned to Fujun Town. There were three more days till the start of school. Ye Jian didnt return to the military unit this time. The wound on her waist didnt need any more bandages. When the military doctor from the military unit came, he said, Captain Xia has good techniques. He sewed the wound properly. There will be a scar but it wont be a problem. You can bath now. It wont affect your studies. Uncle Gen smiled when he heard this. Thats good. Thanks foring. Chapter 322 - Give To Get

Chapter 322: Give To Get

The military doctor came before Ye Jian arrived home. He seemed to know that Ye Jian woulde back today and waited for her at her house. When the military doctor talked about Captain Xia, Ye Jian knew that he was the one who arranged everything. He wasnt here but his presence could be felt everywhere. Youre being too polite. This is what I should do. The military doctor arranged his medicine box as he said, Ye Jian, donte to the military unit these few days. The soldiers in the military unit dont know how to be gentle. Youll also be starting school in a few days. Have a good rest at home. He started teasing her, You disappeared for one month so the regimentmander and the politicalmissars kept asking me why you didnt visit the military unit during this period of time. They wondered if you got scared by the scolding you received at that time when you barbecued a wild chicken secretly. Even though I always stayed at the infirmary, they came to find me once. Its not good that the regimentmander is looking for me. I dont dare to go back to the military unit too. That was my first time stealing a chicken but I got discovered. Ye Jian pulled down her T-shirt. She smiled brightly, When the regimentmander forgets about this, Ill go back to the military unit. Thank you for your hard work today. Everyone in the military unit knew Ye Jian. The little girl could bear more hardships than a man. Her shooting exceeded all the other soldiers on average. She was someone who was on par with the top soldiers. This little girl was fated to be a soldier. Even the cooks knew her. The military doctorughed. Ill definitely bring your words to him. Oh right, I almost forgot about this. He took out an envelope from his medicine box. This is your pension. You are the child of a soldier. Youll get a pension every year until you graduate from university. There is 2000RMB inside. Its not a lot. Its only enough for your daily expenses. The military doctor spoke faster when he talked about the money. He was afraid that Ye Jian would reject him. The politicalmissar said that if you have any opinions, you can look for him personally. What he meant is that with his years of experience in handling all kinds of soldiers, he will be able to tackle a little girl like you. Ye Jian knew that they were doing this for her sake. She took the envelope and smiled. Okay. I will not disappoint the guidance of the military. They didnt need her gratitude. She just needed to work harder so that she wouldnt disappoint them. We all know that youre a good child. All the best. The military doctor was happy when he saw her taking the money directly. The military unit helped her to get this money so he definitely wished that she would take it. If she rejected it, the military unit wouldnt help her the next time. This little girl has great situational awareness. No wonder the regimentmander has high hopes of her. Ye Jian needed this money. Her school fees for the high school were dismissed and the school gave her 100RMB each month. However, she still needed to pay for the cost of learning materials. If she wanted to finish high school in one and a half years, she would need numerous materials and mock test papers. Dont feel burdened. This is because the military unit recognizes you and wants to groom you. After the military doctor left, Grandpa Gen looked at Ye Jian amiably. Her eyes were slightly red. Youre a good child. Dont feel stressed by the money. Take it as a form of motivation and work hard. This is the hopes the regimentmander and the politicalmissar have for you. The pension that was passed to Ye Zhifan must have been spent by Sun Dongqing. She might even say that she spent her own money on you too. Hence, I never mentioned anything about it. Dont think about it too. Just know what they did. Chapter 323 - What Happened In The Past

Chapter 323: What Happened In The Past

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian nodded slightly. Ill listen to you. These are not things I should be bothered with. Its not worth the effort. Dont worry, I know what I need. She paused for a moment before continuing, Actually, Sun Dongqing didnt take much of the money. Most of it was given to my aunts family by my grandparents. A few years ago, they came back to visit. I mentioned the money and my aunt started creating a fuss. She said that Im forcing her to die. These things... Grandpa Gen, I remember all of them. I dont want to have any rtionship with my fathers rtives. Since my registered residence has been taken out, I dont want to interact with them again. Grandpa Gen remembered what happened a few years ago too. The Ye family took all of Ye Jians mothers pension. On the eve of New Year, Ye Jians aunt, Ye Zhixiang, secretly came back. She hadnt been back in the vige for many years. He didnt know what happened but she beat Ye Jian up and threw her outside. If the vige leader, Zhang Fude, didnt find Ye Jian on his way home after having a drink... This little girl might have lost her life. That year, he went to celebrate the Chinese New Year in the military unit. When he came back on the fourth day of the new year, Ye Zhixiang and her family had left. From then onwards, he never went to the military unit to celebrate the Chinese New Year anymore. Dont think about those matters anymore. Think about the future. Grandpa Gen knocked his pipe on the ground lightly. His face seemed blurry behind all the smoke. Mind your own business and dont care about them. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. Her hand stopped in mid-air while holding the dried tobo leaves. Her gaze turned serious. She looked up slightly and saw Grandpa Gens tilting his body. He didnt seem to want to talk about the Ye family. She wanted to ask about her aunt and her family but now... Ye Jian didnt think if it was a good time to ask. Every time she talked about the Ye family, Grandpa Gen would be like this. Forget it. She shouldnt think too much about the Ye family. She wouldnt ask them for any funds too. Money was not something Ye Jian felt she should be bothered with. However, to Sun Dongqing, money was her life. When she knew that Ye Jian hade back to the vige, she started packing up. She wanted to leave tomorrow morning. Yingying, call your father and ask him to send someone to fetch us tomorrow. He asked us to live an uncorrupted life but he went to enjoy himself. I heard that the wicked girl Ye Jian is back in the vige. I wonder if shell ask for her school fees from us. Ill not give any money to her. As the only one who entered the Provincial No.1 Middle School in the vige, Ye Ying was the spotlight of the vige. If her father didnt want to maintain an honest image for himself, they wouldve had a banquet. Ye Ying looked up from her English books and said coldly, Isnt that money with grandpa? Grandpa is living with Aunt in the city now. Even if Ye Jian wants her money, you can tell her that grandma and grandpa took it. Those two old people are enjoying themselves outside. When have they ever came back to see you? If we say that they took the money, your father will get angry. Forget it. You wont understand. Yingying, remember this. You can provoke everyone but your grandparents. No matter how fierce Sun Dongqing was, she was afraid of her parents-inw. Chapter 324 - They Are Not Family

Chapter 324: They Are Not Family

Ye Ying did not have much impression of her grandparents. They had only met a few times, if they had not been mentioned today, she would have forgotten that she actually had grandparents. I wouldnt even want to offend them. They are livingfortably with Aunts family. They only regard Aunts son as their grandchild. Who am I? Offend them? Hmph, I rather live a few more years. Ye Ying remembered the things that happened a few years ago. It gave her the chills. Although she was bullying Ye Jian at that time, it was nothingpared to what her Aunts family did. Especially her husband. He had a fierce and loathsome face. He would kick Ye Jian as if she was his enemy. No one would dare to stand up and stop him. Her grandparents would even curse at her, Troublemaker, good-for-nothing, youre better off dead! Ye Ying broke out in cold sweat and held on to Sun Dongqings hand. She murmured, Mom, I dont want to offend Aunts family! We should push all the me to Ye Jian! Theres no need for you to tell me. I know what to do. Sun Dongqing looked at her daughter with approval. Ye Ying was her parents darling. There was no mistake about that. If she has the guts to ask us for living expenses, I will tell her directly that the money is for her grandparents. If she wants it, she can ask for it herself. With your grandparents and the hateing from your Aunts family, they wille back and beat her to death. Hearing that, Ye Ying was confused and frowned. Hate? Why does Aunts family hate Ye Jian so much? I still remember that Ye Jian was almost beaten to death by Uncle when she was in eleventh grade. Also, why is Uncles right eye blind? I have never heard about it from you or Dad. In an instant, Sun Dongqing was flustered and brushed her hair nervously. Stop asking so many questions as a kid. All you need to know is to not to offend your Aunts family. Let the two old people live outside and we shall both live peacefully. Ye Ying did not just let it go. She knew that things were not as simple as it seemed. Her Aunts family did not return for years. They returned once when she was in eleventh grade. She vaguely remembered that they did so in the middle of the night. After staying for New Years Eve, they were gone on the night of New Years Day. She did not notice anything when she was still small, but thinking about it now, it did seem abnormal. There were still two days before school started and Ye Zhifan was driving in the night back to Shuikou Vige. He was back to pick up her daughter. He was there personally in the early hours to send Ye Ying to the Provincial No.1 Middle School to study. That night, Ye Zhifan kept reminding his daughter to stay low-key and act appropriately when she was in the province. He had inquired about the Provincial No.1 Middle School. The Province Heads children were also studying at the Provincial No.1 Middle School. He was only a town mayor. If anything happened, do not expect him toe forward. Ye Ying was not afraid, but Sun Dongqing was full of fear. She stuttered, How about we dont send Yingying to study in the province? What if they are all bullies? We need to make a good decision for Yingying. At this moment, Sun Dongqing realized that sending her to study in the province was not necessarily a good thing. Mom, stop saying all these things. I know how to get along with them. Ye Ying pouted and then told Ye Zhifan, Dad, tell me what you know, let me prepare myself mentally. Chapter 325 - Sense Of Superiority

Chapter 325: Sense Of Superiority

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After more than a year, Ye Jian was not the only one who grew up. Ye Ying followed the path Ye Zhifan gave her and grew up. Aspared to Ye Ying, Ye Jian seemed indifferent. She had dinner with Grandpa Gen and then went to draw the details of various internationally famous guns. After that, she went to bed. The next morning, Ye Jian arrived at the entrance of the vige bright and early in the morning. She waited for the male student who entered Municipal No.1 Middle School too so that they could report to the school together. She didnt ask Grandpa Gen to send her. Instead, she woke up before Grandpa Gen and came to the entrance to a vige. There was still half an hour before the meeting time. Ye Jian sat along the roads at the entrance to a vige. She didnt feel bored. She listened to the chirps of the birds as she waited for the male student toe. The sound of a car engine came from the vige. After a while, Ye Jian saw a ck sedan driving through the thin mist. She didnt get up. She continued sitting calmly. Sun Dongqing sat in the passengers seat of the sedan. She sighed. This car is good. Next time when Yingying has a holiday, well drive this car and fetch Yingying back. Its reallyfortable. We dont have to squeeze on a train anymore. Zhifan, remember to use this car to fetch Yingying back every holiday. Mom, this is the states car. Do you really think that its ours? Ye Ying sat alone at the back seat. It was spacious andfortable. She winded down the car window and felt the morning breeze on her face. It was indeed morefortable than squeezing on a train. Ye Zhifan looked at Ye Ying through the rear mirror. He was satisfied. Yingying has be sensible. Remember what I said. You need to have your own circle when you reach Provincial No.1 Middle School. Dont care about what their identity is. Youre all students. This identity is your best weapon. You dont have to curry their favor. Instead, you must make yourself indispensable. Remember the names I told you about yesterday. Theyre all poor students. They managed to enter the school based on their backgrounds. You are a top student. You can make friends with them by helping them with their studies. If there is a need to, you... Ye Zhifan suddenly stepped on the brake. Ye Ying was listening to him intently so she wasnt prepared for this. She mmed into the back of the seat. Sun Dongqing was caught off guard too. She moved forward before hitting her back against her seat forcefully. She got a fright. What are you doing? Why did you stop... She paused. She looked at the figure that was sitting on a rock at the entrance to a vige around a meter away from the car. Sun Dongqing unbuckled her safety belt and pushed the car door opened. Wicked girl. No wonder you didnt appear after youe back. You are nning to stop our car! Let me tell you, dont even think about it. When the car stopped, Ye Jian saw who the driver was. She jumped down from the rock when Sun Dongqing walked over. She looked coldly at Sun Dongqing who was reprimanding her. She frowned slightly. The road is broad. You stop your car on your own ord. What does it have to do with me? Auntie Sun, dont ask for trouble. Sun Dongqing realized that after the summer vacation, this wicked girl had grown taller. She was half a fist taller than her precious daughter. Ye Zhifan got down the car too. Ye Ying followed behind him like a victor. Chapter 326 - Who Is Stronger

Chapter 326: Who Is Stronger

Ye Ying walked over with her father andughed. Oh, its my sister, did you sit here all morning waiting for us? Mom, we dont get to see my sister often, you should give her some change. Two days ago, a beggar came to our house asking for food and you generously gave him five cents. You cant be too stingy to my sister. Give her a dor. She treated Ye Jian like a beggar. Ye Jian gave her a cold gaze and smirked. Having done so many guilty things, even if you did kind things asionally, I doubt that it will help much. Town Mayor Ye, am I right? This wicked girl, I... Sun Dongqing could tell that Ye Jian was humiliating her and was enraged. She raised her hand and swung it towards the direction of Ye Jians face, but was stopped by Ye Zhifan. Stop fooling around! Sun Dongqing remembered what happened in the past and immediately withdrew her hand, feeling discontented. Im her aunt. Cant I teach this disobedient girl a lesson? Your daughter is just next to you, discipline her all you like. Also, Auntie Sun, dont mention anything about kinship here. The next time you raise your hands again, you can try and see who is the better one. Ye Jian would never be soft against Ye Zhifans family. Her cold gaze struck Ye Ying and looked at her with a devilish smile. You can try and see whos the one that will be disciplined. The words were threatening, sending a chill down Ye Yings spine. She was no longer smiling and her forehead was breaking out in cold sweat. What do you want? What do I want? That depends on what Auntie Sun wants. Ye Jian nced at a frightened Sun Dongqing, who did not dare to speak carelessly. The coldness in her eyes was like heaps of snow, striking fear in the hearts of those who made eye contact. Even Ye Zhifan was having the chills. Frowning, Ye Zhifan bellowed, Things might have soured between us but we are still a family. Ye Jian, dont you go overboard! Did I go overboard? Town Mayor Ye, since you have benefitted from me, I dont want any trouble from you! I did not even the score with you, not because I am afraid of you, but... Town Mayor Ye, a smart person like you should know what I meant. Her words sank Ye Zhifans heart. He remembered her niece had a superb memory and had decided not to continue any further. Seeing that her parents were rendered silent by Ye Jians few words, Ye Ying clenched her teeth disgruntledly. What are you happy about? Wait and see! I will make sure you will never be better than me! We shall see. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows wilfully, Ill be waiting for you. Ye Ying, I told you to wait... In this life, youd better wait! You cant even enter the Provincial No.1 Middle School and you want topete with me! Heh, how ignorant! Hearing that, Ye Yingughed, as though as she had heard a joke. You were nowhere near me since the beginning and now you want topete with me? Dream on! Hearing this, Ye Zhifan saw that Ye Jians smile was getting wider. He frowned slightly and didnt stop Ye Ying. Ye Jian smiled. The school that you think of as treasure, its dispensable to me. Having it would not add to my glory. Without me, I am still me. Chapter 327 - Wait And See!

Chapter 327: Wait And See!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Ying, you are still so ridiculous, you have wasted Town Mayor Yes time and effort on you. As Ye Jian finished speaking, Ye Zhifan finally understood why she was smiling so widely. To her daughter, Provincial No.1 Middle School was a treasure, but to Ye Jian, it was dispensable. That was the difference, the greatest difference! She could get it easily and give it up easily too! As for Ye Ying, Provincial No.1 Middle School was her goal that she had been working hard for! Ye Yings face distorted in an instant and she shouted, Ye Jian, you will never be better than me! Not in this lifetime! Bring her inside the car! Ye Zhifan clenched his teeth. Looking at Ye Jians calm and rxed facial expression and Ye Yings hysterical expression, he could tell at a nce who was strong and who was weak! After Sun Dongqing boarded the car with Ye Ying, the sly Ye Zhifan sneered. Ye Jian, youre still too naive! To be able topete with Ye Ying, you will still have to go through me! All he wanted to do was to threaten Ye Jian. However, when he was about to get inside the car, he heard a deep, cold voice that had a hint of killing intent. Stay on your toes, Town Mayor Ye. Dont mess with me! Cold and sharp, the voice stopped Ye Zhifan in his tracks instantly. Turning his head around, he stared at the girl who had repeatedly threatened him C a town mayor. She was still standing there, with a faint smile on her face. She was still a teenager, but she gave off a vibe and aura that made his heart tremble in fear. Her eyes were ck and her gaze was cold. She was not fooling around, she was really warning them not to mess with her! His face turned dark, still thinking about that particr sentence that wasced with threats that only he could understand. She must know something! Looking at his daughter, he warned her, You have to remember this, Yingying! This piece of jade must be kept properly! Do not easily reveal it to anyone! Always at a disadvantage when facing Ye Jian, Sun Dongqing directed her anger towards her husband. You gave a fake... Mom, can you say a few words less? Ye Ying was filled with rage and roared back. If you didnt get off the car, I wouldnt be humiliated by Ye Jian. Dont pull me and Dad down when you dont have a brain! Ye Zhifans face turned green, not because of Sun Dongqing, but because of Ye Ying. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and raged. Ye Ying, who gave you the courage to scold your mother! What was originally a pleasant trip turned out to be a disaster. Ye Jians mood was unaffected. The vige boy arrived punctually at 6.30 pm. Compared to the boys excitement, Ye Jian was calm andposed. As the car drove on the mountain roads, Ye Jian fixed her gaze on the vige and saw Uncle Gen standing at the vige entrance where the kids usually yed at, waving his hand. Tears rolled down as she raised her hand out of the car window and waved back. She knew that the distance between them was too far to hear anything but still, she shouted, Go back, I will be back to visit soon! Chapter 328 - Ye Zhifan’s Ploy

Chapter 328: Ye Zhifans Ploy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Municipal No.1 Middle School was the best middle school in the municipal of Anyang and was split into junior high and senior high. To the residents in Anyang, being able to attend Municipal No.1 Middle Schools senior high was equal to having one foot in the key undergraduate courses. On top of that, there had been six candidates that were admitted to top universities, raising the schools reputation. It was because Municipal No.1 Middle Schools enrollment process this year was so strict that it was almost to the point of being harsh. Adhering to the principle of quality over quantity, many students from the Municipal No.1 Middle School were not admitted to senior high, and those who managed to get in had to take another test. The test results were then used to determine their sses. Ye Jian had been in the Tibetan area and did not know that there was a huge matter that blew up recently at the Municipal No.1 Middle School. On the first day of school, those parents whose children were not admitted to senior high were standing and blocking the entrance of the school. They pulled up red banners to protest against the unfairness of the enrollment. There is no reason norw! Our children were in junior high, but they are rejected for high school! Protest! Protest! Protest against the schools inhumane enrollment! Determining their sses based on grades, thats detrimental to the students, we protest as parents! There were not only parents. There were a few troublemakers that participated too, an egg was thrown at the Municipal No.1 Middle School school sign and chaos ensued. As long as they had something in their hands, they were all thrown towards the school as a sign of resistance against the unfair treatment. Ye Jian and the boy had not reached the gate. They were supposed to alight at the Municipal No.1 Middle School bus stop but they were stopped by the police. An officer dressed in a dark-green 95s-style uniform came over, scanned Ye Jian and questioned, Student, your parents did not send you to school? The boy from the same vige had never dealt with the police before, but having grown up in a vige with troops, he had some courage. He took the initiative to stand in front of Ye Jian. He was a little scared but he remained calm. No, both of us came here ourselves without our parents. We are students from the town, there are no adults to send us. Looking at the situation, Ye Jian patted the boys stiff shoulders and smiled. Did something happen to the school? She pointed outside of the bus. These students are all standing outside and not entering the school, the schools probably in trouble. What could possibly happen to the school? She had the impression that in 1996, nothing big happened besides the return of Harbour City. However, the intework in 1996 was still underdeveloped, if anything big happened, it was normal for her to not know about it. Usually, the ones that asked the same question were parents. Having heard that from a student, the police smiled. Youre smart, no wonder you are admitted to this school, you... While speaking, the police made eye contact with Ye Jian... Why does she look so familiar? Have I seen her before? A criminal? Definitely not! But she was familiar as if I had seen her before. Come student, alight with your friend, remember to take your luggage. She looked familiar but he could not make sense of the name. Being a police officer, he could not just let them go like that. He was telling them both to get off the bus together with him. Chapter 329 - There’s A Problem With You, Student

Chapter 329: Theres A Problem With You, Student

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The boy from the same vige was Zhang Jingyi. Shuikou Vige had many people with the surname Zhang. Seeing that he needed to leave with the police, his legs turned jelly. Why do we have to get off with you? He was stuttering. Ye Jian turned back and smiled at him. You are just a student and you havent done anything wrong, theres nothing to be afraid of. Something must have happened to the school, they must be sent here to protect the students and parents. Girls do pay more attention to details than boys. Your ssmate is right, hurry, get off the bus. Dont dy the bus drivers time. Nearing the bus door, he smiled and said, It has nothing to do with students like you, get off, get off. Nothing to do with the students? Is it about the school and... the parents? Ye Jian frowned. It was the first day of school and it was unpleasant that such things happened. After alighting, Ye Jian and Zhang Jingyi were taken to a small store beside the road. What was supposed to be a grocery store was temporarily used by the police for their duties. There were students, parents outside the store. The police officer walked quickly, passing through the crowd before exchanging a few words with his colleague anding back. He waved and called for Ye Jian. Come here, the sun is hot,e here and enjoy the fan. Also, hand your admission notice to this teacher, Mr. Fu, here. He will handle the admission process for the two of you. It turned out that the school had no way to go through the normal admission procedures. In order to not dy the start of school, the admission procedures were temporarily left to two policemen and a teacher to handle outside. This was a registration point. There were two other points elsewhere. The parents were causing a ruckus at the entrance but the admission procedures still went on as usual and were not affected badly. Ye Jian took out her notice and passed it over. The police opened up the notice and took a nce. He immediately looked at the words Ye Jian that was printed and looked up, passing it over to Mr. Fu. Theres no one else with the same name right? Ye Jian is here. Although they were talking softly, Ye Jian had after all undergone hellish training. For someone who was close to reaching the standards of a world-ss sniper, it could not escape her ears. Furthermore, the teacher and police were talking to each other right in front of her. How could she miss that? I am Ye Jian. Mr. Fu, is there anything wrong? A calm andposed Ye Jian smiled politely. I am here with my admission notice, I have also prepared the other documents that are required. Initially, she did not want to probe further, but she recalled the words that came out of Ye Zhifan. Ye Jian, youre still too naive! To be able topete with Ye Ying, you will still have to go through me! He clearly did not want her to livefortably in Municipal No.1 Middle School. If she could find out anything by probing, she would be leaving. She would rather not study here. Mr. Fu looked at Ye Jian with a facial expression that was slightly dark and unclear. He then got up with the demeanor of a teacher and instructed, Go sit by the side first, I will give the school leader a call. The change in his facial expression was subtle, yet it was enough to dampen Ye Jians mood. Based on the current situation, there is an 80% chance that Ye Zhifan must have done something. Chapter 330 - Registration Problems

Chapter 330: Registration Problems

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Mr. Fu went away with her admission notice, Ye Jian instinctively took a few steps forward and blocked Mr. Fus way. She smiled, Teacher, you can return me my admission notice. You can settle my admission process after your call. Zhang Jingyi was dumbfounded. Ye Jian had some courage... enough to block the teachers way. Ye Jian, you... He did not know what to say and felt that the atmosphere was off. He unconsciously shouted but he immediately lost his voice. The students and parents who had gone through the admission procedure did not notice anything unusual and were still trying to get past one another to the other teachers who were handling the process. The policeman who brought Ye Jian over was uncertain too, but he knew how important an admission notice was to a student and smiled. Mr. Fu, go ahead and do your work, I will take the admission notice and let my colleague register. No, theres no need to register for now. Wait for me to make my call. Mr. Fu did not expect a student to be daring enough to stop him directly. After the surprise and the policemans interference, he was slightly flustered. He ced the admission notice into Ye Jians hand and hurriedly said, Wait for a while. Holding on to a crumpled admission notice, Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. It looks like there were indeed things that she was unable to control. Ye Zhifans influence was once again beyond her expectations. He actually managed to extend his reach into the city. In his past life, Ye Zhifan must have been incredibly lucky. He was the deputy governor of the province, without any ability, he would not have be the deputy governor. In addition, Grandpa Gen had always reminded her to not to provoke Ye Zhifan unnecessarily, an appropriate warning from time to time would do. It was obvious that Grandpa Gen was also aware of Ye Zhifans capabilities. Ignore your elders advice and you will suffer. Ye Jian was fortunate that this time around, they were pointing swords at each others necks. Municipal No.1 Middle School, that was not a ce for her to stay. Zhang Jingyi, go and register first. We only cared about rushing over to the school and forgot to give a call back home. Let me go out first to make a phone call. Ye Jian had made a decision C to give up the idea of studying at Municipal No.1 Middle School. She informed the policeman who was still oblivious to the situation, Hello, I will go out first ande backter. Although he did not understand, the policeman still felt that something was not quite right but he did not stop her. After Ye Jian left, the policeman asked his colleague who was in charge of registration. Whats going on? Not too sure, in the morning, there was someone who looked like a school leader came over and informed us that there was a new student named Ye Jian and there was a problem with her test results. He was not too sure himself and shook his head. Well, school matters are not something that we can figure out. Everyone has their own responsibilities. If not for the parents protests, these administrative police offers would not be helping out with the school admission procedures today. The policeman who brought Ye Jian over frowned. Theres such a thing? Somethings wrong with the test and you can send the admission notice away? Hmmm, dont you think that the girl was familiar? Thats the one that Sister Zhang mentioned. The girl who represented the country for the World Science Olympiad in Australia. The only female student from China. Of course, shes familiar, we have all seen her in the newspapers. Such a smart girl, how could she have problems with the test? Chapter 331 - I’m Not Attending Senior High

Chapter 331: Im Not Attending Senior High

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two police officers discussed among themselves silently. Ye Jian rushed to the supermarket in front and called Principal Chen. Uncle Chen, I dont think I can study in high school anymore. Ye Zhifan hasworks in Municipal No.1 Middle School. Theres something wrong with the registration. Tell me the details. Today was the first day of school for Fujun Town too. Principal Chen was busy but when he received Ye Jians call, he stopped what he was doing. Dont be agitated. Tell me slowly. Ye Jian told him about her guesses. She smiled when she finished. No wonder Ye Zhifan warned me this morning. He was waiting for me here. Interacting with the leaders of the municipal and fiddling with her school application on her first day of school. He was not bad. His reach is long. Jian, continue the registration and find out what happened. Find out what they want. Ill call the Municipal No.1 Middle School and settle your registration first. Principal Chen didnt know that Ye Jian was considering not studying at Municipal No.1 Middle School now. Hence, he took out his phonebook and started looking for the principal of Municipal No.1 Middle School. Ye Jian hesitated for a moment. She pursed her lips and said, Uncle Chen, since Ye Zhifan doesnt want me to have a smooth time studying, I shall not let him have a good time too. Dont call the principal of Municipal No.1 Middle School. If they allowed for this to happen, your call will be useless. Are you sure? Principal Chen always respected Ye Jians decision. He said in a low voice, If you miss this registration, you might not be able to study in high school this year. He wanted Ye Jian to consider her decision again. Instead, a thought shed passed Ye Jians mind when she heard this. Her eyes lit up. If I dont study this year and retake the examination... and enter the second year in high school directly, what do you think? ... There was silence on the other end of the phone. Principal Chen remained silent three minutes beforeughing loudly. Jian, youll definitely be the elite among the elites next time. Ive no opinion regarding this. If you think that you have the ability to train andplete your high school studies at the same time, you can skip two years of school too. Ye Jian smiled when she heard the loud and gentleughter. With a senior like Uncle Chen supporting her, she had the right to make stubborn decisions. After smiling, she turned serious. Her voice was soft but firm. Ill be better than them after one year. I will! One year away from school was not a difficult thing for her. Dont call them first. Ill confirm everything on my side and call you again. I need to let someone know that the things he does cant threaten me. With someone on her side, Ye Jian sounded more rxed. He thinks that he can threaten me using my studies? In his dreams. She was referring to Ye Zhifan. She hung up and went back to the small shop. This time, she saw a man that looked like a dean of the school in a shirt and a tie with a pair of spectacles on his face. It was so hot but he still wore his tie. The middle-aged man stood under the shade of a tree and was looking around. Chapter 332 - No One Can Threaten Her

Chapter 332: No One Can Threaten Her

Ye Jian nced at him and smiled coldly. This was the vice-principal of Municipal No.1 Middle School. She saw him in a photo before. Even the vice-principal came. Her registration... This was interesting. Ye Jian wasnt in a hurry so she queued and waited for the people in front to finish their registration. Zhang Jingyi had finished his registration. When he came out, he saw Ye Jian still queuing and immediately pulled her out of the queue. Ye Jian, why are you still queuing? Look, the vice-principal is waiting for you. He said with envy, Youre really amazing. Its good to have good results. Even the vice-principal is here. Dont be jealous of me. My instinct tells me that my registration wont go smoothly today. Ye Jian gave Zhang Jingyi her luggage. Help me to look after this. Take a rest under the trees. Ille back in a while. It was better for him to remain oblivious about the issue between her and the school. It was not something good anyway. There was no need to destroy his impression of the school. Zhang Jingyi thought she was kidding so he took over the luggage and said, Sure, Ill wait for you outside. The registration process is very fast. You just need to pass them your notification letter and photo. Then, fill up the registration form and everything is done in a few minutes. To other people, it might take a few minutes. However, to Ye Jian, it might not be. After she sat down, Mr. Fu immediately asked the vice-principal to sit down too. The vice-principal was drenched in perspiration. He asked Ye Jian to take out her notification letter. Take your notification letter out. The principal will tell you the exact details. Should she be feeling honored that the vice-principal was going to talk to her personally? In front of the teachers, Ye Jian was always a good student. Hence, she immediately took out her notification letter and greeted the teacher politely. After that, she said, If there is anything, you can tell me directly. I came alone. No one apanied me here. Its like this... The vice-principal cleared his throat and looked at Ye Jian sternly. After we sent you the notification letter, our school received a call telling us that you helped someone cheat during the exam. Ye Jian, this is a serious vition of our rules. After we investigated the issue and received the evidence from the students around you, we confirmed that you really broke the rules. However, since your results are exceptional and even won the gold medal during the World Science Olympiad, our school decided to make an exception and ept you. The vice-principal sounded very serious. He sounded like the judge in a court. Every single word he said could decide the fate of Ye Jian. After he finished speaking, he paused intentionally. When he saw no change in the expression of Ye Jian, he felt awkward. She was even wearing a gentle smile on her face. Cheating during the exam was something students were frightened of. It was scarier than being scolded for skipping lessons. Hence, he felt that Ye Jian should be scared. She should feel agitated too. After all, this would affect whether she was able to enter high school or not. But, Ye Jian wasnt worried at all. She could even smile. This was something the vice-principal couldnt ept. Chapter 333 - The Result From The School

Chapter 333: The Result From The School

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Do you think that Im kidding? The vice-principal knocked on the table lightly. His expression turned even more serious as he scolded, This is not a joke! If it wasnt for your good results, we would have taken back your notification letter. Your results would be canceled. Ye Jian wasnt moved. However, the parents behind her were shocked. Whats happening? Even good results could be canceled? Cheating? Discussions arose behind Ye Jian. Everyone looked at Ye Jian questioningly. Some people started pointing at her. The registration was stopped. But this wasnt the result the vice-principal wanted. He didnt want to scare the other students and the parents. He wanted to scare Ye Jian. ssmate Ye Jian, this is not a joke. We know you have good results but your character is problematic. After some discussion, the school decided to be lenient on you. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked calmer than the vice-principal. At least, to the policemen who came to help with the registration, this youngdy had a gentle smile on her face all the time. The vice-principals back was drenched with sweat. After listening to everything he said, Ye Jian only raised her eyebrows slightly. He wanted to drink some water so he moved his hand. There was no cup there. This was not his office. Hence, there was no cup for him to drink water. Ye Jian saw this andughed softly. She finally opened her mouth. So, whats the verdict? The vice-principal heaved a sigh of relief. He instantly replied, Youll still be epted into the school but you can only be an associate student. The benefits that the school offered you will be canceled too. So this was the verdict. It sounded quite lenient. The policemens expressions changed. The result sounded lenient but in actual fact, it was unfair. The status as an associate student was a humiliation for her. This was even worse than rejecting her application. They looked at Ye Jian. What was this student thinking? If she wanted to continue studying, she had to ept this criterion. The vice-principal smiled confidently after he finished speaking. The student would have to ept this verdict whether she wanted to or not. The school wouldnt lose an outstanding student but he still managed to answer to his leader. Killing two birds with one stone. The parents and students behind Ye Jian gave a look of contempt when they heard this. They were looking down on Ye Jian. Someone who got good results from cheating managed to enter Municipal No.1 Middle School as an associate student. This was a blessing for her. There were many students who wanted to enter Municipal No.1 Middle School but couldnt. Yet, everyone forgot to ask Ye Jian if she really wanted to ept this verdict. Oh, I see. Ye Jian smiled as she stood up. She looked down at the vice-principal and said slowly, The verdict seems alright. Im still able to study at Municipal No.1 Middle School. The vice-principal thought that she agreed. Hence, he said, Thats right. This is the greatest allowance the school can give you. You must treasure this chance... Chapter 334 - Tearing The Admission Notice

Chapter 334: Tearing The Admission Notice

Out of the blue, he saw the admission notice in Ye Jians hands. Without an inkling of how it got there, all he heard after that was a rip. The admission notice was torn into half. What should I do? You think that this method will fulfill my needs, but I am not interested anymore. Ye Jian smiled brightly with disdain, using her actions to reject their generosity. I had no interest in Municipal No.1 Middle School to begin with. I have rejected Beijings Experimental No.1 Middle School and the Provincial No.1 Middle School. This is just a small municipal. Dont be angry, arent talents all a bit proud and arrogant? I have always been humble. Being arrogant today feels not too bad actually. The admission notice was not only torn into half, right in front of the bewildered eyes of the vice-principal and the others, but Ye Jian had also ripped the admission notice into shreds, to the point where it could not be pieced back anymore. She raised her hand and shook it lightly. The pieces of the admission notice were blown away by the electric fan, scattering everywhere like paper butterflies. Ye Jian chuckled, Im not attending this school, I wont be studying anymore. Dont be surprised. I dont act on impulse. Dont get angry too. I might be a student, but I have always made decisions on my own. Dont stare too. If a school is capable of framing its students, I really dont wish to study here. Tearing the admission notice and getting it blown away by the fan, the students and parents were shocked and dumbfounded. That... that was too much! She tore the admission notice, this child is too rash! Ah, you are too impulsive... Where are your parents? Quick, let your parentse over and talk about it. You have already been admitted. You should have let your parentse over, how could you tear your admission notice. Principal, you should discuss these matters with the parents, how could you speak to the child directly. When the admission notice was ripped, the parents had huge reactions. When they thought about their child, they were all worried that if there were problems, the school would not look for the parents, but the students instead. That would be disastrous! The vice-principal did not expect Ye Jian to do anything like this. In fact, no one would! This time, it was not the school that had the upper hand. It was Ye Jians turn. Ye Jian did not care one bit, she was smiling calmly. You said that I let other students copy my answers during the exams, why dont you get those students who were sitting around me too? Chengtang Middle Schools Zhou Yong, Dajings Liu Yang and Dashui Township Middle Schools An Jiaojiao. These were the candidates that were sitting in front of me, left and right. An Jiaojiao was taking the mathematics exams. At 11.13 am, she did try to copy answers from me but the invigtor soon found out and warned her at 11.15 am. That teacher is Mrs. Song from Chengtang Middle School. Besides that, there were no other students who asked me for answers. The students that I have mentioned checked our answers against each others. Getting into Municipal No.1 Middle School was easy. If Im not wrong, they must be here today too, why not we have a chat? It was a breathtaking sight. To remember everything so clearly, including the time and the names. It seemed that she was prepared for all this. Chapter 335 - An Arrogant Ye Jian

Chapter 335: An Arrogant Ye Jian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sweat was dripping down from the vice-principals chin. Seeing that Ye Jian was trying to corner him, he smacked the table and bellowed, Youre getting out of hand, do you still want to study? Yes, of course. Facing an embarrassed and enraged vice-principal, Ye Jian was still smiling calmly. When she replied yes, the vice principal snorted and pointed at the ripped pieces. Yes? Look at what you have done... I want to, but even if I do study, it will definitely not be in this school. Ye Jian was not in a hurry. Thats why I dont really n on studying anymore. Im really sorry to have you travel here personally. I dont need the school to be in an ufortable position too. I wont be studying and I wont be attending the school. Its a win-win situation. Finishing her sentence, Ye Jian yfully winked at the vice-principal. Turning around, she walked herself out of the vice principals sight. ... This oue was really... one that no one could ever think of. With a face as red as a pigs liver, the vice-principal gave chase but could not see her. As for the crowd, they were impressed by Ye Jian and respected her. What a character! To be able to decide her own fate C tearing up her admission notice and not going to senior high! Such confidence! Such character! If it was them, no one would dare to do that! Thats the girl who won the gold medal in Australia. Impressive! Outstanding! No wonder, with her results, shes the one choosing schools, not the other way round. If I was so good, I would have said that too. Unfortunately, I could only get into Municipal No.1 Middle School. She could even reject Provincial No.1 Middle School and Beijings Experimental No.1 Middle School. Hearing all these, the vice-principle almost vomited blood! The student tore her admission notice and even told him in his face that she would not be studying. How was he supposed to give an exnation for this! Principal, theres a bit of trouble. Ye Jian directly tore our schools admission notice and dered that she would not be studying in front of the parents and students. Under the scorching sun, the vice-principal immediately gave a call to the principal, who was having a meeting with the leader of the municipal. Themotion she caused is beyond our schools expectations. What do you advise? The Municipal No.1 Middle Schools principal was already extremely busy. Hearing that, his head ached. Why cant she listen to us? We have the resources to educate her! Try to amodate to her first. Im still in a meeting, Ille down personally to persuade her once Im done. Let her know that the school has its own problems too, we can only try and fight for her. The principal was helpless too. He wanted to keep a good student, but the directions from his superiors... He could only go with such a n. The point was that that was what he had fought for! The vice-principals face turned darker. Shes gone. When I started to chase after her, she had disappeared. After she had made up her mind, she certainly would not let the vice-principal find her. She found Zhang Jingyi and coolly said to him, Sorry! I wont be able to study with you in senior high. Im going to take a break from school. Zhang Jingyi, study hard, I have faith in you! All the best! Chapter 336 - Domineering

Chapter 336: Domineering

Zhang Jingyi did not know what had happened. He looked nkly at Ye Jian, who was tugging her luggage and jumped onto an unknown bus. That was goodbye. She was not afraid of not studying. She was afraid that she was a bit too slow. There would be trouble if the vice-principal caught up! Ye Zhifan, Ye Zhifan, I shall grant you your wish this year. Coincidentally, she really did not wish to go to senior high for three years. Ye Jian had never thought of leaving Principal Chen and Uncle Gen. Now, she had enough reason and excuse to take a year off from her studies. She came back to Fujun Town with all smiles. She was the talk of the city, tearing her admission notice in front of so many students, and dering that she would not be studying. That arrogance of hers needed to be backed up by someone. Well, now Ye Jian had someone to back her arrogance. The whole of Anyang City was riled up because of Ye Jian. The city on the cusp of the storm was once again under fire by public opinion. After getting wind of the news, Secretary Wu smashed three cups at once and kicked his office chair. Corruption! Bureaucrats! Hopeless beyond measure! All the effort was wasted and the citys education system is in trouble! It was natural that Secretary Wu was enraged. Principal Chen answered Secretary Wus call and said, Secretary Wu, I was worried that she would be ruined if she got into the school. Now that shes not, Im relieved actually. This girl is smart, it doesnt matter if she doesnt get in this year, she can get in next year. ... Ye Jian was arrogant, she must have had someone supporting her from behind! Secretary Wu had nothing else to say and sighed, Its me, I led her down the wrong path. It was not wrong. At the very least, Ye Jian was happy to not attend senior high. That was technically not wrong for her. Secretary Wu was not the only one who called. The next day, Principal Chen received a call from Principal Cao from Provincial No.1 Middle School. Old Chen, whats going on? Municipal No.1 Middle School is really unreasonable! Forcing a good student to drop out of school? She tore the admission notice on the spot! There must be justice! Provincial No.1 Middle School struggled to not let go of such a good student. Who knew that the school that courted her did not cherish her and even forced her to drop out! Let Ye Jian report to our school these two days, our gates are always open for her unconditionally! Principal Cao personally saw how capable Ye Jian was. He even personally sent her to Beijing and oversaw thepetition. He had full trust in Ye Jians character! He firmly believed that Ye Jian was a student worth waiting for! Hearing that, Principal Chen smiled, Old Cao, I appreciate your thoughts. As for where she will be studying next year, we have not thought about it yet. To tell you the truth, Ye Jian spent her summer vacation looking through the senior high school textbooks. I gave her some tests and it looks like the average key university should not be a problem for her. So, taking a year off wouldnt affect her too much. I will thank you on her behalf as well. After a long while, Principal Cao tried to probe further, So, Ye Jian... she really wanted to take a year off herself? Youre right. I just got to know that the child does not want to study senior high for three years. She feels that its wasting her time. I support her. Principal Chen did not try to hide anything and chatted happily with Principal Cao. Hanging up, Principal Cao sipped his herbal tea. Ahhh, drinking herbal really makes you cool andfortable on a hot day like this. Chapter 337 - The Despicable Celebrates

Chapter 337: The Despicable Celebrates

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A phone call came from the province, and another came from Beijings Director Li. They all wished for Ye Jian to report to their school within the next two days. The candidate file had to be entered into the education system as soon as possible, anyter and any submissions would be rejected. Principal Chens reply was the same C let Ye Jian take a year off, well discuss this next year. Who was the happiest because of this whole saga? Of course, it was Ye Zhifan and his family. Ye Zhifan was still at Provincial No.1 Middle School handling the admission process. While he was in the middle of buying some daily necessities for Ye Ying, Ye Zhifan got a phone call. Suppressing his joy, he shed crocodile tears. This brat! All she had to do was to admit her mistake. Who knew that she turned out to be so rebellious that she disrespected her teacher and even tore her admission notice! This has nothing to do with you. I will apologize to you when I get back. Its really... Sigh, I didnt expect her to be so brazen! He sighed and he apologized, as though his heart really ached. The moment the call ended, Ye Zhifan was full of smiles. This little brat, how dare she challenge me? Heh, Ill make you regret it! Ye Ying could not believe it. Dad, are you sure that she really tore her admission notice? Really? Is it real? Of course, why would I lie to you? Ye Zhifan ced her toothbrush and toothpaste on the table and assured his daughter. Yingying, Ye Jian has never been your opponent, you dont have to treat her like one. Did you see? I might not do much usually, but one move and I have crushed her future! Remember this Yingying, do not act without nning, act after nning. Thats the best move! All your small fights and quarrels, all these would only put you at a disadvantage. His words were more profound than Sun Dongqings, and they convinced Ye Ying. She was overjoyed. I know, I know, I will listen to you! Ye Jian, who are you to challenge me? Hahaha! Who are you? I now study at the Provincial No.1 Middle School while you can only drop out of school! Hahaha, you told me to wait. Sure, I shall wait! Wait tough at you, and see how you live a miserable life! Herugh was not only sinister but savage too. It was like she could see Ye Jians miserable life, with her as the Queen and Ye Jian, her ve. Study hard, Yingying. I can help you now but you will need to depend on yourself for the rest of the journey. You dont need to fear Ye Jian anymore. She cant even finish her senior high, no matter how capable she is, she will always be at the bottom. 1Ye Zhifan was constantly reminding Ye Ying that she would need to depend on herself to live the life she wanted. Stop thinking about Ye Jian all the time. You need to focus on bing someone that she can never reach! 1The idea that Ye Jian would never be better than her eased her mind. She clung onto Ye Zhifans arm and acted coyly. Dad, I know! Rest assured, I used to throw tantrums because of Ye Jian. But not anymore. She will never be better than me, not before and never will! I will bring glory to you! I will. Sun Dongqing, who was drying clothes outside, was not aware of it. Ye Zhifan only informed her about it after they were back in Fujun Town. Now that she knew, it was not long before the vigers in Shuikou Vige knew too. Everyone felt sorry for Ye Jian. She had a bright future, but she ruined it all in her own hands. 1 Chapter 338 - Ye Jian’s Disappearance

Chapter 338: Ye Jians Disappearance

Two monthster, the storm created by Ye Jian had not settled down yet. After two months of prying, a usually prudent Ye Zhifan had confirmed that not a single school in the city or the province had a student named Ye Jian. He even utilized his connections and checked Ye Jians registered residence. Once he found out that it was still registered under Fujun Town, he finally rxed. Ye Jian did not repeat her studies, nor did she enter any senior high curriculum. It was as if she disappeared. When October came, Fujun Towns Principal Chen resigned due to health reasons. The principals role was handed over to another capable veteran, someone who was able to take on the responsibility and continue to guard the underground oil depot. In the same month, Grandpa Gen, who had lived in Shuikou Vige for more than twenty years, mentioned that he wanted to look for his rtives who were in the Sichuan province. He then left Shuikou Vige after being seen off by the vige leader. Ye Jian, Uncle Gen, and Principal Chens silhouettes slowly faded out of Shuikou Vige and Fujun Town. Even the soldiers in the military unit did not know where the three of them went. The only knew that they went to ces where the hard work was. Snowkes were fluttering around. In one night, the whole city of Anyang turned into a silver-coated world. The winter of 1996 was here, the Southern Provinces Anyang City weed the first snow of winter. The children were having snowball fights and theirughter added color to the entire city. Those that were driving, cycling or walking were being careful, for fear of getting into idents. Out of the blue, a jeep suddenly appeared from the intersection, elerating and rolling upyers of snow and fog. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared at the corner of the road. The drivers ck eyes contained a slight smile. He drove the car steadily to the gates of Municipal No.1 Middle School. Hello, I am looking for Ye Jian. Ye Jian from the tenth grade. Dressed in a military coat, the tall man casually ced his arm on the window sill. He took off his gloves and revealed his slender arms, taking out his ballpoint pen and wrote the name. He smiled at the security officer. Ye Jian from the tenth grade. The security officer on duty was in his thirties. He looked at the young man and slightly avoided eye contact when he saw his military cap. Xia Jinyuan noticed that something was off and put down his pen. He probed with a serious expression, Why? What happened to her? Myrade, this Ye Jian... The officer found it difficult to speak. After thinking about it, he spoke softly, She didnt attend our school. He was afraid that others could hear him. Why not you go outside and ask around? You can ask around over at the small store in front. Im just a security officer, there are some things that I cant say. Ask someone else, they all know. She did not attend this school? Xia Jinyuan tightened his grip, thanked him and left with big steps. He started his car and went over to the small store. After buying a pack of chewing gum, he saw the shopkeeper warming himself by the fire. Xia Jinyuan pointed at the furnace and smiled. Big brother, I shall get warm here, Im waiting for someone. He took off his military cap and naturally ced it on his palm. He then buckled the side of his waist. His actions were majestic and masculine. The shopkeeperughed, Feel free, do you want a cup of hot tea? Ill serve you a cup. An action and a military uniform were all it took to gain the shopkeepers liking. Chapter 339 - Master Xia Is Late

Chapter 339: Master Xia Is Late

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its okay, Im just waiting for someone. Her ss should be ending soon. Xia Jinyuan sat down. Even his posture resembled that of a soldier. His military cap was ced on his knee cap. He always maintained his military posture, reminding himself that he was a soldier that would never damage the armys reputation. More importantly, there was physics involved too. By cing your hands on your knee caps, it would form the most stable shape C a triangle. It would be easy to stand up immediately with that posture. Xia Jinyuan nned to gather more information about Ye Jian before leaving. The shopkeeper served him his tea enthusiastically. As he sat down, he looked at Xia Jinyuans appearance and unconsciously straightened his back. After a few words, he tried to break the ice. Municipal No.1 Middle School is a good school. There were a total of six students who made it into the top universities. Their reputation is good and many students were struggling to get in. Everyone wants to get into Municipal No.1 Middle School, everyone wants to get the highest degree. The shopkeeper was bored with tending the store. He would rather have a conversation with this soldier while sipping his tea and introducing the Municipal No.1 Middle School to him. Xia Jinyuan wanted to know what had happened to Ye Jian, and naturally, he intended to stay on the topic of Municipal No.1 Middle School. He smiled. Probably not everyone. Earlier, I went over to the school to look for someone and overheard two parents talking about a student named Ye Jian, I think she... Ye Jian was a celebrity in Anyang City some time back. The shopkeeper immediately exined what had happened that day. Such a pity, it really was a pity. I even went to findst years papers and she was indeed the one who won the gold medal at the Science Olympiad. She had a conflict with the school. She tore her admission notice and left. Children nowadays are so temperamental. She managed to get in and since the school did not cancel her results and still epted her, she should have just epted being an associate student. It wouldnt matter as long as she was studying in Municipal No.1 Middle School. Tore her admission notice? Did not cancel her results? Associate student? Grasping the main points, Xia Jinyuan probed further for details. After listening to the story, his face became sullen. His Little Fox was treated unfairly! A proud girl like her would never ept any baseless usations against her! And she would never let herself be an associate student! After finishing his cup of tea and understanding the matter, Xia Jinyuan left the small store and took out a mobile phone. Following that, he pressed a few numbers. Help me check on one person, Ye Jian, just turned 16 years old. Help me check which school she is studying at in the Southern Province. I will call you back again in ten minutes. After the phone call, Xia Jinyuan, who had not slept for several consecutive nights, closed his eyes and rested. He did not panic. He was confident that his Little Fox would never drop out of school. To be able to qualify for the military school, she must study at a high school. It did not matter whether it was a junior high or senior high. As long as she was studying, he could find her with her student number. In less than ten minutes, the phone rang. The person on the other side said something and Xia Jinyuans eyes widened. He eximed, All the schools in the province have been checked? Chapter 340 - Bold

Chapter 340: Bold

The person on the other end of the phone was a gentle but professional woman. She wore an expensive suit and had a pair of 8 cm high heels on her feet. She sat in front of her office desk and said calmly, Ive checked the person. There is no change in her student number. Her records are still in our province. She is not studying in high school nor repeating the ninth grade. She retained her grade but is on leave from school. On leave from school but retained her grade... Xia Jinyuan rxed after listening to the answer. Uncle Chen left Fujun Town Middle School, Grandpa Gen left the vige, Little Fox took leave from school... All these clues directed him to one single conclusion. These two old seniors didnt do anything and left immediately. This proved that they supported Ye Jians decision. They left Fujun Town together too. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like a prenned holiday by the three people. He smiled. What a bold little fox. She even dared to leave school without any hesitation. Little Fox, what are you nning up your sleeves? With Uncle Chens ability and Grandpa Gen with her, the three people would be safe. He guessed that she would only leave school for a year. One yearter, his Little Fox would definitelye back. Help to check what happened to Ye Jian. There is no need to look up everyone. Just check Ye Zhifan. He didnt believe that his Little Fox helped her friends to cheat during the exam. This report came too quickly and easily. Someone must be behind it. He didnt have any other suspects besides Ye Zhifan. The woman on the other end of the phone seemed to have a good rtion with Xia Jinyuan. Sheughed and said, Master Xia, you seem to care a lot for this youngdy. Shall we have a chat about this? Ms. Xia, as an incredible woman, this topic is not suitable for you. Old Master is still waiting for you to bring back a brother-inw, Xia Jinyuan finished his sentence casually. When he started the engine of his car, he heard thedy replying coldly, Goodbye. He threw his phone on the passengers seat and drove his car into the snow. This time, he drove at a slower speed. He didnt go above 30km per hour. He drove carefully out of Anyang City. Before he left, he found out what happened to Ye Jian. The person who wanted to destroy his Little Foxs future was Town Mayor Ye. Well, Little Foxs profile is already in the military. How can Town Mayor Ye destroy her so easily? Town Mayor Ye, do you really think you can stop her? What was Little Fox nning to do? Does she need his help? Xia Jinyuan hadnt arrived at a conclusion even after he left Anyang City. It was convenient for him to do something but he didnt know what Little Fox wanted. Hence, it was better to be careful. He should wait until he contacted Little Fox before making any ns. The car stopped by the side of the road. He didnt switch off his engine. Instead, he took out his cell phone and made another call. This time, it was to find out where those three people went. Brother, help me look up a group consisting of a girl and two old men. Ill send you their details in a while. Picture? Yes, I do have pictures but you need to wait for me to find aputer first. After he finished speaking, the mans heartyughter could be heard from the cell phone. Chapter 341 - So That Is Where She Went

Chapter 341: So That Is Where She Went

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The man said something that caused Xia Jinyuan to raise his eyebrows. You talk so much bullshit. Im hanging up. Dont! Fine, Im scared of you. I just want to find out more. Send me the information, hurry! The person on the other end of the phone got agitated. Who would dare to reject Master Xia? This was a difficult person to deal with. He looked elegant and refined but when he decided to be brutal... Once, he destroyed the den of a bunch of hooligans. In the end, the hooligans had to thank him and said that he did the right thing. Xia Jinyuanughed silently. He looked sideways at the scenery outside. He said calmly, Thanks, brother. Its inconvenient for me to show my face now. Ill thank you when Im back in the capital city. Sure, no problem. With your word, Ill do anything for you. All he needed to do was move his mouth so the man epted the request directly. His friendly tone proved that his rtionship with Xia Jinyuan was good. Based on Master Xias ability, it was easy for him to find out where Ye Jian was. Even though the inte during 1996 was not prevalent and you didnt need your real name to buy a ticket, he would just need half a day to find the people he wanted to find. 4 pm in Anyang city, the snow got heavier. The people walking on the streets couldnt even distinguish the path ahead of them. Xia Jinyuan had gotten the information he wanted. The Southern Province was snowing but the location where his Little Fox was at was bright and sunny. Why did the three of them go to such a faraway ce? The training of a world-ss sniper was really... hellish. They went to the hignds and then went to the desert. He was starting to admire the willpower of Little Fox more. It didnt make sense for him to rush to the desert with only one week of holiday on his hand. Hence, he went back to the capital city to rest for two days. He invited all his friends who helped him before for a meal before going back to the Xueyu unit on the fifth day of his break. F**k! You came back early. You should have given me your unused holiday. Han Zheng felt his heart aching when he saw Xia Jinyuan appearing at the base with his luggage. He said, I feel that I didnt have enough rest. Why did youe back early? He saw no change in Xia Jinyuans expression. He observed him carefully and frowned. Thats not right. Didnt you go and find your Little Fox? Oh my god, did she ignore you? Did you two break up? Hahaha, did you really break up? His emotion changed from curiousness to happiness in an instant. When did I ever get into a rtionship with an underaged girl? Since I was never in a rtionship, how can I break up? Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but roll his eyes. He scoffed, Im not you. When you went back to the capital city, three of your girlfriends came to find you to break up with you. Master Han, everyone knows about your business. ... Damn it! Who spread the news about me? What do you mean by finding me to break up? Im the one who doesnt want them anymore. Han Zhengs face turned white and green. When he heard Xia Jinyuan sniggering, he felt his pride hurting. He felt as though he got electrocuted as he tried to exin, Damn it. No one ever left me. When did you see ady leaving me? Xia Jinyuan sneered at Han Zhengs exnation. He wouldnt care about his issues. Before he returned to the dormitory, J5 walked over. He was already wearing his training clothes. You came back just in time. Therell be an important meeting at 7 pm. Someone from the higher authorities will being. The mission is ace of hearts level. Ace of hearts meant that it was a mission within the country. Okay. Xia Jinyuan looked at the time. There were still 46 minutes left. He could use the remaining time to inspect the map. Chapter 342 - Arriving In A Warplane To Find You

Chapter 342: Arriving In A Warne To Find You

After putting down his luggage, Xia Jinyuan took out a map and looked at it carefully. This was their military map. It was extremely detailed and precise. His finger moved over the map. He took out a pen and wrote on the ces that Ye Jian might be at. Huh? Do you know about it? So fast? Who told you? G3 appeared behind him. He took a pen from the table and drew on the map. Our flying mission this time will take us from Makit located at east longitude 7728~7905 northerntitude 3825~3922, all the way through the Tamakan Desert before arriving at Charkhlik located at east longitude 645䡪9345 northerntitude 36㡪4123. As for the details... the type of n is highly ssified. They chose the desert because its like Zone 51 in the USA. There was privacy. Xia Jinyuan took the map and turned to look at G3. He raised his eyebrows. No wonder they didnt send us for flight training after we came down from the hignds. They have prepared this for us. Dont look at me like this. I only knew about it recently too. The Xueyu unit will always be at the front. From the day you enter, you should know this. We will always have priority. G3 smiled. His low and hoarse voice was full of pride. Well conduct the meeting now and leave in three days. The soldiers from the Xueyu unit were all-rounders. They could operate a warne, a tank, and were even well-versed with seabat. Loyal to the country, exceed yourself, challenge the limit, forever seed. This was the slogan of the Xueyu unit. At 7 pm, the A and C team of the Xueyu unit had a meeting. it was held in the underground meeting room. Electromaic shields were activated and unknown radio waves were tracked to prevent people from eavesdropping. Xia Jinyuan looked at the screen. He looked at the path of the warnes and smiled gently. They were fated. Even when they were thousands of miles apart, Little Fox and he would be able to meet each other. Three dayster, when Xia Jinyuan left for his mission, Ye Jian was lying on hot sand that was baking under the scorching sun. Yellow sands were all she saw for this month. Besides that, she would sometimes see a few cactus in the desert. She was at the Tamakan Desert. This was the golden period for crossing the Tamakan Desert. However, she was not going to cross it. She was here to train. Principal Chen promised that he would bring her to hignds, deserts, forests, and t ins. Now, they were undergoing desert training. The time was not fixed. They could leave whenever they want. Ye Jian didnt have time to admire the golden scenery. She was focused on finding Principal Chen who was hiding among this golden world with his sniper rifle. The sound of bells could be heard. There were from the bells that were hung on camels. Ye Jian looked through her scope and saw a group of explorers walking towards her slowly. Their destination was the Khotan River behind her. Khotan river was one of the three main sources of water in the Tamakan Desert. The water came from the Kunlun Mountain and the Karakorum Range. The water flowed into the Tarim Basin and passed through the Tamakan Desert. It flowed into the Tarim River. Ye Jian started wriggling her body in the sand. She didnt get up. If she stood up to evade the explorers, Principal Chen would shoot at her immediately. Chapter 343 - Control

Chapter 343: Control

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She moved her body like a snake. After a while, a human hole was formed. She moved her arms and pushed herself into the sand. As the sand covered her, she got hidden under it. Her gun, which was protected by the sand shield, was also hidden by the sand. No foreign particles must enter the gun, not even a small grain of sand. Protecting the gun was equivalent to protecting her life. Very soon, the group of 12 people walked past Ye Jian. Her sand protective sses were covered with the sand that flew up when the explorers walked passed her. She could even smell the camels. It was a little... horrible. It smelled like urine. Well reach Khotan River after passing two more sandhills. Lets hurry up! Oh my god, I see trees! Look! Its the Huyang tree that has gold leaves. This was a bunch of foreign travelers. They got permission to enter China as tourists. Ye Jian held her breath and didnt move. She waited until their footsteps faded before moving her body out of the sand slowly. There were the only travelers Ye Jian saw for the past ten days. The presence of the explorers broke the silence of the desert. It broke the coldness and peace of the desert and pulled her back into the world of humans. If it wasnt for her special situation, she might rush towards them and give them an enthusiastic hug to wee them. The happiness only affected her for a short moment. Very soon, her mind was focused on hiding and moving forward. She continued these two actions for a period of time. She knew how to control her emotions during such boring times. She was able to remain calm as she moved over the sand so that she wouldnt be within the sniping range. Learning to seek during boring times and learning to be at peace during noisy moments. You need to rise above your emotions so that you could get used to your environment. This was something Ye Jian learned during her time in the desert. The wind blew away the footsteps of the travelers. Ye Jian, who was lying in the sand just now, had disappeared too. Huh? Did the little girl escape? After some time, Principal Chen appeared. He stood at the position where Ye Jian was supposed to be at and smiled. Did she run away or did she... A hard object was felt on his back. Ye Jian smiled. I didnt run away. I just changed my position. Uncle Chen, you lost this time. This sniper trainingsted for 46 hours. Ye Jian and Principal Chen were covered with yellow sand. If they used their hands to wipe their faces, they could wipe off a whole block of sand. Their lips were very dry because they didnt drink any water for the past 46 hours. They survived on cactus juice. Their lips were cracked and there were bloodstains. There was white scab around their lips too. This was the stain from the cactus juice. Not bad. You took 46 hours. Thats five hours faster than thest time. You have improved. Grandpa Gen passed his military bottle to Ye Jian and took her sniper rifle. Ill do some maintenance for the gun. You two can take a rest. This 70-year-old man decided to apany Ye Jian and Principal Chen for their tough training without any hesitation. The Khotan River was just beside them. Ye Jian lowered her hands and scooped some water to clean the sand on her face. Her sunburned face was revealed. She told Principal Chen, Uncle Chen, you can rest for the stamina test tomorrow. I can do it myself. No matter where she was, Ye Jian would always carry out the stamina test. Climbing, obstacle course, fully armed march, 2000m run within a certain time, etc. She must pass all these tests. Chapter 344 - Warplanes Flying Above

Chapter 344: Warnes Flying Above

She had no time to rest between the tests. She must finish in one go. Ye Jian was worried about Principal Chens stamina so she requested toplete her tests alone. You want to try doing it alone? Principal Chen finished cleaning his face and looked at the independent and strongwilled Ye Jian. His gaze was gentle as he said, You want to do it alone tonight too? Ye Jian knew that she had a chance. She blinked her eyes cheekily and smiled. I cant always let you apany me. I need to learn to face the darkness myself. Ill bring thepass along so I wont lose my direction. Sure. Ill wait for you here with Grandpa Gen then. Her perseverance and boldness made him feel that his effort was all worth it. Principal Chen didnt just want to groom Ye Jian into a world-ss sniper, he wanted her to be able to enter the special forces directly. He was currently training Ye Jians ground sniping skills. Next year, he would bring her to the forest for training. The sun set. The scenery in the desert was pure. Below them, the sand spread into the horizon. Above them, the stars shone brightly. Ye Jian took out her binocrs and looked at the Milky Way. The universe was vast. She felt that she was just a speck of dust in the universe. The sky was beautiful. asionally, you could see a shooting star flying across the night sky. It disappeared in a moment but the image it created was enchanting. After admiring the sky for a few minutes, Ye Jian walked into the desert. She was going to start her stamina training now. The stars twinkled in the night sky. Ye Jian didnt know that as she was admiring the sky, Xia Jinyuan was sitting next to the pilot and waiting for take-off. He received amand and the ne flew into the night sky. He rushed up at a 60 degrees angle before tilting his ne back and flying towards his destination. Under the guidance of themand center, he and his teammates, along with five pilots, started their exercises. They stimted the action of firing bombs, elevating at an angle, rapid downward plunge, and many others. All these exercises were dangerous and needed much of their effort. The sound of warnes was heard. Ye Jian took her binocrs and looked through it. She could see a few warnes flying past her at a very fast speed. However, to Xia Jinyuan, he knew that his Little Fox was somewhere among this desert. They would meet each other here. The only difference was, he was in the sky and she was on the ground. Yet, they still met at the same time and same ce. If she heard the sound of warnes and looked up, she would be able to see the ne that he was in. Fly pass the Khotan River and finish the barrel roll. Ye Jian wouldnt be able to hear his voice but it could be heard clearly in themand center. Warne test flights were dangerous but he still remained calm andposed. That night, Ye Jian didnt return. Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen didnt sleep for the entire night. They sat and waited until the sun rose. Ye Jian appeared along with the sun on the horizon. Her back was facing the sun as she walked towards them slowly. She saw the two ck dots from afar. They were her closest family members and the elders that she respected the most. She didnt know that she crossed paths with another person yesterday night. After staying in the desert for four months, the three of them went to a huge forest in the southwest of China. This was a ce filled with legends and danger. Here, Ye Jian started her training that was supposed to be held in the third year of her Four-Year n. Chapter 345 - A Beautiful Regret

Chapter 345: A Beautiful Regret

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the day Ye Jian reached the western province, a farmers car drove through the narrow rounds in Makit County at 70 kilometers per hour and screeched to a halt outside an old and dpidated bus station. The door of the car closed with a bang. Xia Jinyuan hurried down the bus station that didnt even have a door. His clothes were so old the color had faded. Damn it, wait for me! Han Zheng got off the car slower so he got choked by the dust that flew into the air when Xia Jinyuan closed the door. He coughed as he climbed down and chased after Xia Jinyuan. Who are you going to ask? How are you going to find her? You dont even have a photo. The flight teststed for almost two months. Every time Xia Jinyuan got off the warne at night, he would stand on high ground and look at the direction of the Khotan River. That was the ce where the three red dots appeared on their radar. It meant that there were people in the desert. To be safe, the military sent people over secretly to check on the three people. The results were... stunning. After that time, the military never sent anyone else again. They knew that the three people staying in the desert were not their enemies. Xia Jinyuan knew who those three people were. As for Han Zheng... he only knew it five hours ago. Xia Jinyuan rushed towards the staff in the bus station so he didnt hear what Han Zheng said. He asked about Ye Jians whereabouts from the staff that looked a little tired. Based on the information from the radar, Ye Jian, Grandpa Gen, and Uncle Chen started traveling back to Makit County 15 days ago. If they traveled at normal speed, they would take around 10 days. He thought that the three of them would rest in the county for a week. However, he was wrong. Most people who came from the Khotan River would rest at Makit County for a week to replenish their energy. However, Ye Jian only stayed for one day. The moment Xia Jinyuan ended his flight training, he went to look for Ye Jian. That was how they ended up at the bus station. Actually, while they were driving here, Xia Jinyuan knew that there was a 99% probability that Ye Jian had left Makit County. The 1% left was if something happened to the bus so it couldnt leave on time. After Xia Jinyuan asked, the staff immediately knew who he was talking about. He smiled. Ive seen the three people you mentioned. They left four days ago. The youngdy looked very fair and pretty. She stood out among all the suntanned tourists. Onedy even asked the youngdy what brand of sunblock she used. Xia Jinyuan knew this would happen but he still wanted to ask. Han Zheng found out that Ye Jian left four days ago from another staff outside the bus station. He stuck out his tongue. Were these two people fated or not? They were able to meet each other in the desert! However, it wasnt right to say that they were fated since they didnt meet each other. The new year just ended. Inside the small county, the atmosphere of the new year could still be seen everywhere. asional sounds of firecrackers could be heard. Xia Jinyuan bought two bottles of mineral water. It was three times more expensive here. He stood at the spot where Ye Jian stood a few days ago and sighed. Little Fox, you are really fast. My emotions keep changing because of you. Ill take some interest back when I see you again. Chapter 346 - Soulmate

Chapter 346: Soulmate

What are you saying? Tell me about it. Han Zheng walked over with two bottles of mineral water too. He looked at his childhood friend who always had the aura of a soldier around him no matter what he did. He teased him, Your Little Fox is the spotlight wherever she goes. I asked a random staff and he actually remembered her. They left four days ago. They only rested for one day. What good luck, A bus entered the county the next day and they managed to catch it. Master Xia, itll be hard to catch your Little Fox. Xia Jinyuan drank half of a bottle of mineral water and closed the lid. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at his childhood friend. He smiled gently. Do you think that my Little Fox is a brainlessdy like all your girlfriends? She probably nned her trip long ago. What do you mean by luck? She never believed in luck. She only believes in herself and the truth. Well, that was the truth. The entire trip was nned ahead of time. F**k. Theres an advantage of having brainless girlfriends. I dont have to worry about them. Han Zheng was unconvinced. He refuted, I can settle them with money. I dont have to run around like you. How tiring! He didnt have the patience to chase ady like this. Xia Jinyuan scoffed. I cant understand your way too. You spend money on women but none of them is reliable. Why are you still doing it? I have a hard time but Im willing to do it. Im finding a girlfriend that can fight with me and understands me. That is the highest level of love. People like you who spend money on brainless women wont know what a real soulmate is. Youre destined to remain single. It was impossible to act superior in front of Xia Jinyuan. He would p you in the face. ... Han Zheng got stimted after losing to Xia Jinyuan all the time. He was so furious he squeezed his mineral water bottle until it changed shape. He gritted his teeth and said, You dont even know where she is. Why are you talking to me like this? Pfft! Han Zheng remained stubborn outwardly but deep inside, he was really shocked by what Xia Jinyuan said. The women that he spent money to get were all unreliable while thedy he chased with effort could stand beside him and fight with him. No matter how he looked at it... he was jealous. Xia Jinyuan smiled when he saw Han Zhengs thoughtful face. Then, he walked away elegantly without turning back. He felt pity that he didnt see his Little Fox but it wouldnt affect his mood. In this vast world, they left their mark in the same ce. Even though they came at different times and didnt meet each other, it was a perfect memory too. The sound of firecrackers could be heard faintly. Xia Jinyuan looked up the lunar calendar on his watch. It was the 21st day of the new year, the 6th of February. He spent his new year in the same ce as Little Fox. The feeling was not bad. He jumped in the car and shouted at Han Zheng who was still in a daze. Were having barbecuedmb today. If we dont leave now, those wolves wont leave anymb legs for us. Han Zheng pped his forehead after he regained his senses. He ran over. I almost forgot. Lamb legs? They might not even leave somemb feet. Hurry up and drive. Ive been flying for almost 70 days so I need to maintain my weight. If I dont have any meat now, my waist will turn weak. Han Zheng jumped into the car and closed his door. He raised his eyebrows and gave a cunning smile. Master Xia, what do you think is the consequence if a man doesnt have energy in his waist? Chapter 347 - Nothing To Be Afraid Of

Chapter 347: Nothing To Be Afraid Of

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Your kidney has always been weak. You should know the consequence better than me. As for me, Major Han, dont be jealous. Xia Jinyuan stepped on the elerator. The dust was not able to hide the smile on his face. He was very experienced when it came to disturbing his childhood friend. Han Zheng scoffed. The car left the bus station, leaving a trail of dust behind. At the same time, in a forest in the western province, the animals living in the forest were just waking up. After Ye Jian, Granpa Gen, and Principal Chen arrived at the western province, they settled Grandpa Gen down as nned and then started their training. This is the training for the third year of the Four-Year n. It is good that you decided to leave school. Principal Chen held a military map in his hand and looked at the energetic little girl amiably. The Four-Year n is pushed forward by 14 months. That is unexpected. The Four-Year n started in April 1995. It was February 1997 now, However, they were undergoing the training that should be done in 1998. This was a good thing that urred because of Ye Jians leave of absence from school. Ye Jian smiled happily when she heard what Principal Chen said. I still have to thank the Municipal No.1 Middle School for that. If it wasnt for them, I wont have a reason to let you and Grandpa Gen agree with my decision to leave school for a period of time. Cunning little girl. Everything happened ording to your wishes. Principal Chen smiled. This little girl had many schemes up her sleeve. Come, lets discuss our training. They had a specific path to follow after they entered the forest. They located their position and their path on the military map. They nned the ce where they would enter the forest and where they would exit from. Other people her age were studying in school but Ye Jian had already stepped into society. This was a vast distance. Many people might not be able to catch up with her even if they spent their whole life trying to. A magnificent path wasid out for Ye Jian. She was destined to be extraordinary. Principal Chen had a serious expression on his face as he repeated their path. He held a branch in his hand and said, This is our starting point. This is the ending point. Welle out from the ending point three monthster and join Grandpa Gen there. Little girl, I dont have to tell you how dangerous The Thousand Forest is, right? We muste out three monthster. Itll be the rainy season then so itll be even more dangerous then. Im able to do it. Im just worried about your old injury. Ye Jian pursed her lips. She was still worried about Uncle Chens body. Shall we shorten the training to two months? Principal Chens gaze turned cold. He said in a stern tone, This is the training n. You agreed to itst time. You dont have to worry about me. Just take care of yourself. Ye Jian appeared soft-hearted when it came to him and Grandpa Gen. However, she needed to understand that this was training. There was no room for discussion. Ye Jians heart pumped loudly as she endured the intent gaze. She nodded and said with a serious face, I understand. She knew that she made a mistake so she kept her mouth shut. However, she told herself that she must take care of Principal Chen during these three months. Ye Jian and Principal Chen entered the forest with their waterproof backpacks on February 8th. They walked through the dense forest carefully. They used their military equipment to cut through the nts. This was a path that no one has walked on before. When they met a cliff, they would prepare their climbing ropes and climb with much effort. Chapter 348 - It’s Worth It

Chapter 348: Its Worth It

When they met rivers, they would tighten their backpack and made sure that their bullets and guns were well protected. Then, they would enter the river which might have unknown dangers waiting for them and swim across it. When they came out of the river, it was already dark. They found a marsnd and rested with their wet clothes. There was no fire here. There was no hot water too so the food they ate was all raw. They could eat mushrooms and wild fruits. They were even willing to eat raw meat to fill up their stomachs. Ye Jian neverined about the hardships. She never took a step back too. She was someone who always moved forward as she chased after the sun. They walked through many mountains and climbed many cliffs. Finally, they managed to finish more than ten forms of training. The journey was dangerous but they didnt get hurt. This was the first time Ye Jian came to a forest. So without Principal Chens experiences, she knew that she wouldnt be able to leave this ce alive. However, she got used to the environment in the forest quickly. There were some idents in the first half a month but after that, she was able to move through the forest like a leopard. When they came out of the forest in May, they looked like two barbarians. Do you have any decent clothes? The climate in Beihai was pleasant. Grandpa Gen was in good health. He looked at the two people wearing tattered clothes in front of him and sighed. You looked like a pair of beggarsing out to beg for food. If you arent clean enough, no one will be willing to fetch you. Ye Jian put down her backpack. Sheughed and replied, Youre right. When we boarded the bus just now after leaving the mountain, everyone on the bus thought that we were beggars. Grandpa Gen rented a room in a holiday resort near Beihai. He paid a hefty sum of money every month for the rent so that he could wait for Ye Jian and Principal Chen toe out. Ye Jian rested in the holiday resort until her mosquito bites were all healed. Then, she recuperated her body using a medicated bath. She waited till her skin was fair and smooth again before returning to Fujun Town. There were still 20 days before the final exam. After Ye Jian returned to Fujun Town, she appeared in the ss One Grade Ninth the next day. When she was in the ninth gradest time, her ssmates were still in the eighth grade. She was a level higher than them but when the teacher led her into the ssroom, all the students turned quiet. After some time, they started discussing among themselves. Isnt this... Ye Jian? Why is she here? She tore the notification letter in front of the vice-principalst time. Is she repeating a year? Really? Thats impossible! Even if she wanted to repeat the year, she should have done it a year ago. The form teacher of the ss received an order from her superior so she just smiled and introduced Ye Jian. Everyone, please be quiet. This is Ye Jian. Im sure that all of you know her. Shell be part of our ss from now on. Please wee her back. The apuse was extremely loud. The students were all curious about this legendary senior. After the apuse ended, the form teacher smiled again. If you have any questions about your schoolwork, you can ask Ye Jian. Im sure that shell be able to help you even though she left school for one year. Even after she left for a year, Ye Jian was still a good student in the eyes of the teachers from Fujun Town. Chapter 349 - Hello, Classmate

Chapter 349: Hello, ssmate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The students in the ss looked at Ye Jian who was standing beside the teacher on the podium. For some reason, they didnt dare to look at her eyes. Her eyes were clear and beautiful like azure stones. However, there was a mysterious power in it. They seemed to be able to see through them. The students were a little scared. When some of them met Ye Jians gaze, they hurriedly evaded it. Cold sweat appeared on their backs. Ye Jian just wanted to return to school and take her exams quietly. If she met any people who had other thoughts, she didnt mind giving them a warning. She seemed rxed as she stood on the podium. The students eximed in their hearts. As expected of a top student. She wasnt stressed when she stood beside a teacher. Also, everyone agreed that this legendary figure was even prettier now. The moment Ye Jian arrived back in school, she caused a hugemotion. She used half a lesson to memorize the names of all her ssmates, By the time the lesson ended, she was able to call the names of her ssmates as though they were old friends. Nothing. I just felt that Im not suitable to enter senior high so I took a year off. Ye Jian exined why she tore her letter of notification to her ssmates who were younger than her. The exnation from the person concerned was more persuasive than rumors. Also, Ye Jian spoke naturally. Her viewpoints and experience allowed her to integrate into her ss on the first day of school. That day, after school ended, Ye Jian met a familiar teacher. She was her former form teacher, Mrs. Ke. However, she wasnt a teacher anymore. She was a stall owner of a vegetable stall now. She would have to bow down to people in order to make a living. Ye Jian didnt slow down when she recognized her. When she heard Mrs. Ke arguing with a customer from far away, she smiled. Mrs. Ke was someone who didnt know how to take a step back. Hence, after she left school, she would achieve nothing. There was no need for her to boast in front of Mrs. Ke. She wasnt worth her attention. The person who was most astounded by Ye Jians arrival was Town Mayor Ye. He had already be a leader in the city now. These two years, Ye Zhifan had a smooth career. He was promoted after sitting in the town mayors position for two years. Hence, he no longer worried about Ye Jian. Also, Sun Dongqing was staying with their daughter in the provincial city so Ye Zhifan never returned to the vige in the past year. He didnt know that Ye Jian, whom he thought wasnt a threat anymore, had returned to school. After he came back from a week of conferences in the city, Ye Jian had already been in school for one week. Ye Zhifan pondered for a moment. He gave a cold smile before making a call. Old Hu, you are in charge of the exam scripts for all the students this year, right? Do you think... He lowered his voice. The cicadas on the trees chirped and covered his voice. The smile on his face seemed fake. Once the university entrance exam in June was over, it would be the senior high school entrance exam. Ye Jians name was among the candidates. The invigtors of the exams would purposely walk past her so that they could take a look at this legendary figure. We dont know if she can pass. Shes retaking the exam after all. I know. However, she is a smart person. If she scores well for all her exams, she might be able to get into a good senior high. That will be difficult. Students that retake have no results for biology and geography. Its hard to pass with just the scores from the two days of exams unless she gets full marks for everything. Chapter 350 - It’s Just An Exam

Chapter 350: Its Just An Exam

Ye Jian remained indifferent amidst all the discussions about her. She started her exam. She returned to the exam hall after a year. Her speed of writing exceeded all the other students. The invigtor standing beside her was bbergasted. He couldnt even read as fast as she writes. If this exam was on politics, history, ornguage, it was still understandable. These topics required memorizing. However, math, chemistry, and physics exams required one to think. They need to calcte. They need to do workings on their rough paper. Ye Jian didnt need all these. The moment the math exam started, the invigtor got a shock. You... you dont need to calcte? The teacher ced his hand on Ye Jians exam script and looked at her in astonishment. You... dont need to calcte all these? When she was checking her papers just now, she memorized the entire exam script and started calcting the answers in her mind. Hence, even when the teacher stopped her, she didnt need to waste time too. She smiled and replied, I do need to calcte. I calcte in my mind. She pointed to the rough papers. I can save some paper too. ... That wasnt the main point. The main point was... the invigtor took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Look at these questions first. We... will talk after the exam. Thest three questions were the most difficult questions. They contained the most points too. No matter how shocked the invigtor was, he couldnt waste Ye Jians time. He knew that thisdy didnt have any scores for biology and geography. He thought that Ye Jian would need to do some workings for thest three questions or at least need some time to do mental sums. However, the moment he lifted his hand, thedy nodded obediently and started writing immediately. She started writing instantly! She... finished all three questions in one go. She didnt pause in between at all! She didnt need any rough papers or mental sums. She did the question as if she already knew the answer. After she finished, she handed her script over. She didnt allow any time for other people to frame her. The invigtor didnt know that Ye Jian was guarding against him. When he took out a pen, Ye Jian stood up and said, Teacher, can I hand in my script now? She didnt know if Ye Zhifan would do anything this time so it was better to be careful. Theres still 80 minutes left. Do you want to check your paper again? Ill collect itter. The teacher looked at the clock and swallowed his saliva. She was too fast! No need. Ive checked through my answers. Teacher, can I leave the exam hall after I hand in my script? Ye Jian was used to stunned expressions. This time, she purposely increased her speed so that some people would know that his schemes meant nothing to her. Did he want to stop her? No way! If he tried to frame her again, she wouldnt hold back this time. The invigtor was the math teacher at Chengtang Middle School. When he heard that Ye Jian had checked her paper, he thought he heard wrong. He ascertained it again. Do you want to check your paper again? You have no scores for your geography and biology test. Its better to be careful. By now, Ye Jian knew that her name was made known to all the teachers from the various schools. She looked up and smiled politely, Yes, Ive checked everything. Thank you, teacher. Chapter 351 - Genius Form In The Needs Of Time

Chapter 351: Genius Form In The Needs Of Time

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Okay. ce your script on the podium. Dont leave in a hurry. The invigtor raised her hand. He asked Ye Jian to hand in her script and then return to her seat. However, Ye Jian said, Teacher, if you have anything to ask me, we can go out of the exam hall. Any student that hands in the script must leave. This is a rule. Ye Jian knew that the teacher had no evil intention towards her but she kept her guards up. She didnt want to make any mistakes. The invigtor pped his forehead and left the exam hall after Ye Jian handed in the script. He took a piece of rough paper with him. The other students will have more pressure when youe out so early. The invigtor smiled. He didnt want Ye Jian to misunderstand him. Your math is not bad. Youll get what you want. Sigh, Ye Jian has a hard time too. The teachers thought about what happened and could guess what the truth was. Fortunately, she didnt give up on herself. After adjusting her emotions, she didnt do stupid things. In times of despair, theres hope. When theres evil, theres good. In this world, there is more good than evil. She felt the kind intention of the teacher so she smiled and said, Thank you, teacher. Even a teacher who didnt know her was cheering for her. As they spoke, the invigtor wrote a question quickly on the rough paper. She took three minutes to write the question. Come and try this question. She drew some circles. Were outside now. Dont worry. He thought about something and continued, Youve handed in your script. You dont have to worry about other things. It looked like she heard why Ye Jian tore her notificationst year too. Ye Jian took over the pen. She didnt ask the invigtor why he gave her a question to do suddenly. She just started solving the question on the paper. Many teachers walked pass the exam hall. When they saw a teacher and a student standing outside, they thought that the teacher had caught a student cheating so they walked over. The invigtor exined what happened to the teachers. The teachers got interested and decided to stay back and watch Ye Jian solve the question. They looked at Ye Jians clean features. She didnt appear flustered under the gazes of the teachers. She continued doing her work quietly. The teachers around her smiled in approval at her calm andposed aura. When she finished, she looked at the invigtor politely and bowed at the other teachers. Then, she said, Im done. Sorry to keep you waiting. She wasnt just a good student, she was well-mannered too. Even at a young age, she didnt appear flustered when she was in the spotlight. She remainedposed. Without a doubt, this was a teachers image of a good student. The invigtor told another invigtor, Were the leaders of the Municipal No.1 Middle School stupid when they made things difficult for Ye Jianst year? Ye Jian only took 20 minutes to solve the problem. This kind of student should be protected like a buddha. How can they do this to her? Associate student? A genius like her... she should be the one choosing schools. She only needed 20 minutes to solve such a hard question. Chapter 352 - Is She Someone You Can Touch

Chapter 352: Is She Someone You Can Touch

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The other invigtor took a look and smiled. Mr. Liu, Ye Jian took part in the World Science Olympiad before and got gold. However, I agree with what you said. They must be crazy. Ye Jian became the spotlight of the exam. The teachers took extra notice of her and the other leaders of the school also came to look at her. Ye Jians name got mentioned the most for the next couple of years. A genius formed in the need of time. Ye Jian made a name for herself in Anyang city. The moment the exam was over two dayster, the scripts were sent to the city to be marked together. Ye Zhifan had been waiting for Old Hus call for the entire afternoon. When Old Hu called, he picked it up with a smile. The first thing Old Hu told him was itll be hard. Ye Zhifans expression changed. He said in a cold voice, Hard? Old Hu, didnt you say that these things are handled by you? Old Ye, arent you making things difficult for me when you want me to do something to Ye Jians paper? People take extra note of her papers. It wont be passed to me. Two lieutenants, one invigtor, and one notary will send her papers over to the province city. How can you be angry? I didnt even get angry at you! If I didnt look up Ye Jians name because I found it familiar, I would be drinking tea at the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection right now. Ye Zhifan jumped up from his chair when he heard this. What? The military unit personally sent her papers over? What is happening? Old Hu, dont be angry now. Tell me what happened. Tell you what happened? I want to know what happened too! This student managed to enter Municipal No.1 Middle Schoolst year but she tore her notification and left school for a year. Old Ye, weve been friends for so many years. Lets not talk about what happenedst year. However, I cant just forget about it this year. Ill pretend that you didnt call me. Nothing happened between us. Also, Ive one piece of advice for you. Dont interfere in this matter anymore! You might harm yourself! If they havent known each other for so many years, he wouldnt have reminded him. The other party hung up. Ye Zhifan didnt know how long he listened to the hung up tone before putting down his phone. He thought that this matter would be easy to deal with. But from the looks of it now, he couldnt do anything! Even the military unit came out. Who was helping Ye Jian? Who on earth was helping her? Is it someone he cant provoke? Is it someone he cant offend? Ye Zhifan thought for a long time. He didnt understand some things but there was one thing he knew. Ye Jians future is not something he can destroy. Besides Grandpa Gen, who was helping Ye Jian? Ye Zhifan sat quietly on his chair for a moment. He looked at the time and then got up to leave with a tense expression. Ye Jian didnt know that her script was already secretly sent to the provincial city before she left school. She chatted with her ssmates happily as she walked out of the school. She felt a cold gaze staring at her. She looked up calmly and looked intently at the direction of the gaze. She saw Ye Zhifan standing under the shadows of a tree with a cold face. Ye Zhifan wasnt expecting her to look over so he was stunned for a moment. Very soon, he walked over with a cold face. Chapter 353 - Who Is Helping You

Chapter 353: Who Is Helping You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian saw the coldness in his eyes. She spoke to her ssmates in a cold voice and smiled as she bid farewell to them. When Ye Zhifan walked over, she maintained her smile and opened her mouth first. Town Mayor Ye, will anyone dare to provoke you if you wear such a cold expression on your face? Ye Jian, I underestimated you. Ye Zhifan felt a little frustrated. He red at his niece who caused him much headache. Will you only stop when you make everyone in my family unhappy? What an unreasonable thing to say. However, there was no use talking reasonably with them. Ye Jian smiled and replied, Youre interesting. Are all officers as unreasonable as you? What does the happiness of your family have to do with me? You walk your own path, I walk mine. Town Mayor Ye, be careful of what you said. Ye Jian was reprimanding a town mayor. Ye Zhifan nced around him with a ck face. He saw many teachers looking at him. His eyes turned cold and he said in a low voice, Stop pushing the me. Come over here! Ive something to ask you. As expected of a government officer. Ye Jian didnt get frightened by his serious expression and tone. However, the students passing by got scared. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. Her gaze turned stern as she looked over with a half-smile. Why do I have to follow you when you ask me to? Town Mayor Ye, what a dominating officer aura. Im sorry. Im a stubborn person who doesnt like to be forced. If you talk to me nicely, I might show you some face. Since youre so impolite, goodbye. She started walking away when she finished speaking. Ye Zhifan was furious that he didnt manage to stun her with his officers aura. He rushed forward and stopped her. Ye Jian, dont forget that Im your uncle! Uncle? Do you remember that youre my uncle now? When you tried to destroy my futurest year, didnt you do it happily? Ye Jian smiled. She said sarcastically, If we look at it this way, youre my enemy. Do I have to speak nicely to my enemy? Tsk tsk. Ye Jian found it interesting to see the changes in Town Mayor Yes expression. I told you that you shouldnt provoke me. Unfortunately, you didnt listen. You kicked me out of Municipal No.1 Middle School. You thought that you have destroyed my future. However, look at me now. Did you manage to stop me? After leaving school for a year, I managed to take the high school exam again. Ye Jians gaze was cold. Ye Zhifan felt a chill down his spine even though it was bright and sunny now. He red at his niece who was looking down on him. He scoffed and said in a low voice, Ye Jian, dont be proud. You dont have the right topare with Yingying. So what if you manage to take the high school exam again? You wont be able to surpass Yingying. Ye Jian, youre just a child without any background. How can you fight against me? Why do you think that youll be able to surpass Yingying who has the help of her parents? Look at you. You can only take a step back when something happens. You cant even get into the school you wanted. If youre really smart, you should know when to bow down to me! Chapter 354 - Let’s Wait And See

Chapter 354: Lets Wait And See

His tone turned stern as he threatened her. I dont care who is helping you. Youll only be able to survive if you lower your head! If not, youll not be able to get into any school no matter how good your results are. Ye Zhifan thought that if Ye Jian showed any signs of fear, he would be able to take control of her. He felt that he would definitely be able to see fear on Ye Jians face after threatening her like this. She was just a child. She would feel frightened when adults scold her. As long as she was afraid, he would be able to convince her to give up studying and then force her out of the Southern Province. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. He was threatening and testing her? Ye Jian startedughing lightly when she thought about this possibility. There was coldness in herughter. I cant study? Town Mayor Ye, youre really powerful. Sure, lets wait and see then. Wait and see? You imbecile, lets see how much you score! You want topare with Yingying? Who do you think you are? Ye Zhifan was at a disadvantage now but he didnt notice it. His emotions were being influenced by Ye Jianpletely. He red at Ye Jian coldly and said arrogantly, Ye Jian, Ill wait for you to cry and beg me! What is Ye Ying? Shes not worth my effort. As for crying and begging, wait for it then. Ye Jian smiled and refuted. Also, be careful of losing your position if you continue to act like this. Officers hated people telling them that they would lose their position. Ye Zhifan hated it too. His expression was bad already but it got even redder. Ye Jiansughter got louder when she saw the change in his expression. When she left, Ye Zhifans face was still ck. He looked at Ye Jians back view coldly. Looking for death! Lets see how long you can maintain your arrogance. Do you want to surpass Yingying? Youre overestimating yourself. He didnt have the confidence to tell her that he was able to make her leave school with a single sentence. He knew that he was unable to do anything to her results this time. The people from the military unit even invited a notary to send her papers over directly. Ye Zhifan understood this but he was still furious. That was why he came over to threaten Ye Jian. He wanted to see if she really had someone backing her up. However, he didnt manage to find out anything and even vomited blood from anger. Ye Jian didnt care about what he said. She even managed to understand his true intention. After understanding his intention, Town Mayor Ye was like a paper tiger to her. Ye Zhifan took a while before he managed to swallow his anger. He went back to his car and called his daughter that night. He told her that Ye Jian took part in the senior high school entrance exam so that she would be prepared for it. Ye Ying was revising at home and preparing for the year-end exam. Sheughed as though she heard some jokes and said, So what if she took part in the senior high school entrance exam? She wont be able to do anything if she enters a bad high school. Im the top 30 in my level and my ss is the best ss too. My form teacher is one of the best teachers in our school too. After one year, Ye Ying had be moreposed. She just scoffed when she heard that Ye Jian had returned to school. I have two more years before I graduate. She has three more years. Wait for it. Ill make sure to trample on her mercilessly. Chapter 355 - Frog At The Bottom Of The Well

Chapter 355: Frog At The Bottom Of The Well

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Zhifan smiled at her confidence. The anger in his eyes disappeared. As expected of my daughter. Youre an ambitious person. No problem. Im just here to tell you what happened. Since you dont care about it, Ill not disturb you anymore. Father, I wont be going back this summer vacation. Ill be participating in some tuition sses. If theres any news from Ye Jian, you can give me a call. As a younger sister, I must call her and congratte her. Ye Ying mocked. She felt that even if Ye Jian managed to get into a senior high, it would be a bad school. The daughter and father were thinking about the same thing. Sun Dongqing listened to them at the side and smiled when she understood what they meant. After Ye Ying hung up the call, she and Ye Ying mocked Ye Jian together for a moment. On the other hand, Ye Jian didnt care what Ye Zhifans family was thinking. She returned to Shuikou Vige with a light heart and stayed at home for one night. Before the sun rose, she walked through the tunnel behind her house and went back to the military unit where she hadnt visited for almost eleven months. The soldiers in the military unit kept changing but the military unit would always be here. Ye Jian saw many unfamiliar faces when she came to the military unit. They were new soldiers who camest winter. Many familiar people were gone. They had retired and went back to their hometown. Jian, youve hidden for almost one year. The politicalmissar felt as though he was greeting his own child. He patted Ye Jians shoulder and said, Not bad, youve grown taller. Youre no longer the small little girl fromst time. After one year, Ye Jian grew to 165 cm. Among female students, she was considered quite tall. Ye Jian felt rxed when she came back to the familiar military unit. She smiled brightly and said, Of course. If not, Ill be too short to enter the military. Ill cry if that happens. Haha. Youre really a naughty fellow. The politicalmissar still looked the same asst time. His smile was dignified and filled with concern. Come. Lets go to the training field and see if you have improved. He led Ye Jian to the field. As he walked, he looked at Ye Jian and sized her up. Lets go to the logistics department and get some training clothes for you. No wonder I felt that something was amiss. How can you not wear military attire in the military unit? Youll be an outcast. We cant be outcasts. He remembered what Grandpa Gen said on the phone. He smiled and continued, Go to the training field after you finish changing. Therere a few arrogant people who just came to the military unit. Go and take care of them. Lets see if theyll continue being arrogant. These people normally dont listen to their squad leaders and always refuted them. Before Ye Jian came, some of these people squashed two flies into their squad leaders green bean soup. Poor squad leader. He had to stay in the medical center for the entire night. These people needed someone to take care of them. The politicalmissar pped his hands when he saw Ye Jian walking out after she changed. She was no longer the little girl who came to the military unit two years ago. She looked handsome and charismatic in the military attire. Her aura was domineering when she stood at attention and saluted. She was only 16 years old but her domineering aura was already so powerful. Impressive! Chapter 356 - Finish The Political Commissar’s Task

Chapter 356: Finish The Political Commissars Task

Good good. As expected from the soldier taught by two experienced soldiers. Very good! After putting on the military attire, she would be a soldier. She was no longer a little girl. The politicalmissar didnt salute back. Ye Jian had not entered the military yet so he just went forward and tidied her clothes. He patted the creases on her shoulder and said, Go. Your passion should be used in the military. Dontpliment me. However, I do love the military unit. Ye Jian pulled her clothes. She looked at the politicalmissar and smiled. Forget about taking care of the arrogant soldiers. I just want to have a fight with them and see how powerful they are. I want to see if they have the skills to support their arrogance. Well, dont show any mercy then. One of them is quite wealthy. He learned defense martial arts before and his body is in tip-top shape. All the old soldiers knew how merciless Ye Jian could be if she wanted too. Hence, when they knew that she was going to take care of those arrogant soldiers, they startedughing. They wanted to see what Ye Jian was going to do to those arrogant soldiers. The first soldier was someone who had studied for two years in university. He was too rebellious so his family used their connections and power to send him to the military. Ye Jian didnt fight with him first. She stood in front of the proud-looking soldier and smiled. Oh, so youre the soldier that came from a big city and speaks good English. Lets recite some English phrases we know. I just graduated from junior high so dont be stressed. Ye Jian was good at reciting. The soldier was forced to stand under the hot sun until he got a heat stroke. The next day, she pulled the arrogant soldier out again and forced him to stay under the hot sun again. She gave him a pen. She didnt do anything for the whole afternoon but the other party got so nervous he got a heat stroke again. From then onwards, he never dared to feel proud of his English or the fact that he went to university before. The other soldier who learned some martial arts before was much easier to handle. Ye Jian loved fighting. Within a few minutes, the other man was badly bruised by her. Recruit, remember that your squad leader participated in tworge scale military exercises and flood relief. He saved many civilians before. What have you achieved? Ye Jian was a woman and a student. Hence, the other soldier felt embarrassed and humiliated. One arrogant soldier a day. Within a few days, Ye Jian managed toplete the task the politicalmissar assigned her. Without help from Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen, Ye Jian managed to use her own effort to gain a position for herself among the recruits. She managed to gain their respect. Gaining approval from the crowd and interacting with male soldiers were not something her elders could teach her. She needed to learn it herself. She had already be buddies with the recruits. The politicalmissar called Grandpa Gen. Grandpa Gen came back after leaving the vige for half a year. He chatted with the vigers that came to visit him. He didnt want to interfere with what Ye Jian was doing in the military unit so he waited for the politicalmissars call. After receiving it, he felt at ease Chapter 357 - Results That Couldn’t Be Found

Chapter 357: Results That Couldnt Be Found

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats good. Thats good. As long as shes able to let them respect her and trust her, Ill feel at ease. Grandpa Gen remembered what Xia Jinyuan said. He once told her that Ye Jian was not used to mixing around with other people. This would make her life in the military unit hard. That was why he called the politicalmissar immediately the moment he got back. Hence, when Ye Jian entered the military unit, she was tasked to settle the arrogant recruits. Principal Chen was busy too. By the time he finished his work and contacted Ye Jian, it was the start of August. He called during the day Ye Jians results came out. That day, she was still in the military unit so she received the call in the sentry box. Not bad, girl. You managed to achieve what you wanted. Before Principal Chen told her the results, Ye Jian, who had some ideas already, said, Even if you dont tell me my results, I know. She said a number. It was only five points lower than her actual score. Without the scores from biology and geography, she scored full marks for all her tests except for her essay writing test where she got three points deducted. Ye Jian thought that she would have five points lesser. She wasnt the top student but she was fourth in the entire province. The principal of Municipal No.1 Middle School felt regretful when he heard Ye Jians score. They forced away such a good student. However, he remembered Ye Zhifans position now. The Provincial Bureau of Education reminded him that he couldnt announce Ye Jians results to other people so he could only sigh. There was nothing else he could do. When the results were released, Ye Zhifan, who had been taking extra notice of it, immediately called Old Hu. The Provincial Bureau of Education purposely hid Ye Jians results so Old Hu didnt know too. He was from the City Bureau of Education. I only have the results of the students who managed to get into senior high. Ye Jians name is not in the list. Old Hu didnt find Ye Jians information in his system. He was curious as to why Ye Zhifan was interested in the results of a student so he said, Old Ye, why are you so concerned about the results of this student? If I remember correctly, you only have one daughter, right? He thought about something and teased him, The students surname is also Ye... Is she your illegitimate daughter? As expected of a schr. You have a great imagination. She is a distant rtive of mine. Ive some grudges with her parents so Im just curious about her results. Ye Zhifan was ted when he knew that Ye Jian didnt score well. He didnt want Old Hu to probe further so he said, Lets have a meal tonight. You want to walk the same path as Secretary Wu right? Assistant Zeng has asked for a meal with Secretary Wu today. If youre free, you can join us. Old Hu liked this suggestion. He forgot about his gossiping heart and thanked Ye Zhifan. Then, he hung up. Ye Zhifan called Ye Ying and Sun Dongqing after that. Wicked girl, I knew that she was useless. Shes not fated to study. Sun Dongqing looked at her pretty daughter and felt proud. She couldnt contain her arrogance as she said sarcastically, Yingying, your sister failed her exam. You should call her and console her. Ye Ying raised her chin proudly andughed shrillingly, Youre right, Ill call the vige leader tonight and ask him to let Ye Jian take the call. Chapter 358 - Much Better Than Everyone

Chapter 358: Much Better Than Everyone

Ye Ying raised her chin proudly andughed shrillingly, Youre right, Ill call the vige leader tonight and ask him to let Ye Jian take the call. She scoffed and said viciously, How can she fight with me? Shes just an orphan. I can bully her however I want. She was able to show off her superiority if Ye Jian picked up her call. However, Ye Jian was not home. She didnt have any channel to vent her arrogance so she had to bore with it. On the third day of the release of the results, Ye Jian still didnt know what her ranking was. Currently, she was being hugged by An Jiaxin and was getting punched by her too. When she saw her friends from the same batch whom she hadnt contacted for one year, waiting for her with angry faces, she prepared herself to apologize to them. An Jiaxin, your greeting is too enthusiastic. My back has been bruised by you. F**k! You should be d that I didnt break ties with you. Youll be fine. My punches are nothing. Do you know how long you disappeared? Almost one year! We searched high and low for you but no one knew where you were. An Jiaxins eyes turned red as she continued. Were so worried for you. Where did you go? Zhang Na squeezed in from the side. I havent hugged her. After I hug you, Ill scold you! She red at Ye Jian and then hugged her tightly. Ye Jian, wait for our scolding! Ye Jian could hear her voice choking. Zhang Bin, who managed to enter Provincial No.1 Middle School with a special score, stood at the back like a pir and looked at the girls as they hugged each other. He gave an evil smile and said, Ye Jian, shall we hug too? Scram! Are you trying to take advantage of her? An Jiaxin kicked him. Learn from Zhou Liao. Look at how gentlemanly he is. Zhou Liao touched his sses out of habit and smiled. He said slowly, Im not a gentleman, Im waiting for you to finish hugging so that I can hug her. One year in senior high had changed Zhou Liaos personality. Jian, ignore them. Zhang Bin is really popr amongdies now. He is very handsome when he ys basketball. An Jiaxin was still the same asst time. She grabbed Ye Jians shoulder and looked at Zhang Bin provokingly. So what if youre handsome? You still cant hug Ye Jian. These two people still bickered with each other whenever they met. Ye Jian looked at them and knew that their friendship didnt change even after a year had passed. She smiled and exchanged nces with Zhang Na. They smiled at each other knowingly. Why were they smiling? Maybe it was because of the thoughts of these youngdies and young men. After quarreling with each other, the few of them went to the bamboo forest behind Ye Jians house. They sat on the bamboo chairs and talked about their senior high lives and their results while eating cold watermelon. During the chat, Ye Jian knew that the four of them all chose Municipal No.1 Middle School as their school. Zhou Liao and Zhang Na were the top students of their ss in arts and science respectively so they were able to get into the school easily. Zhang Bin got into Provincial No.1 Middle School as a special student. Chapter 359 - Friends And Friendship

Chapter 359: Friends And Friendship

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An Jiaxins arts and science results were extremely different. In the end, her geologist father paid some money and she managed to get into the Provincial No.1 Middle School instead. Two of her friends entered Provincial No.1 Middle School. It was a good thing. Hows your results this time? Will you be going to Municipal No.1 Middle School? They started talking about Ye Jians results. The mature Zhou Liao was the first to open his mouth. We dont have any other intention. We just want to know where youre studying at so that we can keep in contact with you. When he was speaking, Ye Jian felt her other friends turning nervous. They were worried that she would feel bad. Ye Jian nced at them. She smiled brightly when she looked at their nervous expressions. Then, she raised her eyebrows and said slowly, My results are not bad. I already received a notification letter. Damn it! I almost got frightened to death! An Jiaxin heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. She took a deep breath. She was holding her breath just now while she waited for Ye Jians reply. Thats good. I can tell Ye Ying when school starts. Lets see if shes still able to remain proud. An Jiaxin jumped up from her chair and pounced on Ye Jian as she shouted. Zhang Bin got frightened. Hey, be more gentle. He was afraid that she would fall. Youre a heavy sandbag. Ye Jian was afraid she would fall too so she hurriedly caught her. She teased An Jiaxin, Youre a year older than me but you still act like a child. Zhang Na looked at the worried Zhang Bin and pursed her lips as she smiled. Tell me, where are you studying at? Hurry up and tell me! An Jiaxin secretly tickled Ye Jian as she asked her, Hurry up and tell me. If not, Ill ask Nana to tickle you too. Ye Jian was not afraid of tickles. She stretched out her arms and smiled, Come. Tickle me as much as you want. I wontugh the moment I get tickled like you. I cant force you to say anything. An Jiaxin gave up after tickling Ye Jian for a while. She pouted and said, What are you afraid of? She wanted to probe further but Zhang Bin pulled her and winked at her. Zhang Bin specialized in sports but he had a policeman father. Hence, he was a sensitive person and knew how to read situations. Stop asking. She didnt have any results for geography and biology. Why cant you use your brain? After Ye Jian started talking to Zhou Liao, Zhang Bin whispered to An Jiaxin, Didnt you notice that none of us asked her? Dont probe any further. Zhou Liao looked from the corner of his eyes and noticed that Zhang Bin seemed to be warning An Jiaxin. He smiled gently and said to Ye Jian, Ye Ying found out that she spent money to get into the school. So she would tease her whenever they met. You know that Jiaxin is a hot-tempered person. She couldnt stand Ye Ying so they always quarreled. Both of them get hurt in the end. He was not in the same school as An Jiaxin so he didnt know the details of what happened. Ye Ying... it has been two months since shest heard this name. Ye Jians gaze was cold as she smiled and said, Dont worry. She wont dare to talk any more next time. Chapter 360 - I Hope So Too

Chapter 360: I Hope So Too

You... Zhou Liaos eyes lit up. He heard something different in Ye Jians tone. She always used to be calm and indifferent but she sounded different this time. After some time, he sighed and smiled sincerely, Ye Jian, you always give people surprises. It may be a surprise to you but its a scare to other people. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. Her indifferent aura changed suddenly. It turned cold and fierce. Thanks for your concern. Lets keep in contact more. Zhou Liao pushed his spectacles up and stretched out his hand. We cant be in the same school in senior high so lets hope that we can go to the same university. I hope so too. Ye Jian reached out his hand and smiled. Lets hope to be ssmates again. This was a promise. Whether they became ssmates or not in the future, her friends and she sincerely hope that they can be together again at this moment. An Jiaxin shouted happily, Ill call Ye Ying when I get back. Hahaha, shell be so angry. ssmate An, I dont want to be rejected from a school again. Hence, you all must keep this a secret. After I finish my registration, you can tell anyone you want. Ye Jian knew that the Provincial Bureau of Education kept her results a secret so she smiled and stopped them. No one must know this now. I am only telling the four of you about this. After a moment of silence, the four people agreed simultaneously. Grandpa Gen, who was resting in the house,id on his rocking chair with a fan in his hand. He closed his eyes and decided not to interrupt the gathering of the youngsters. School was starting soon so the four of them stayed at Ye Jians house for the night and left in the early morning. An Jiaxin didnt want to leave. She cried as she pulled Ye Jians hand and said, Heartless girl, you must remember to keep in contact with me. If not... How embarrassing. Pull her onto the bus! Ye Jian felt goosebumps all over her body. She quickly asked Zhang Bin to pull An Jiaxin onto the bus. Everyone on the bus was looking at them. An Jiaxinughed heartily. The bus started moving. Ye Jian saw four hands sticking out of the window and waving at her. These were friends. They were willing to travel long distances to see you just because they were worried about you. One week after they left, Ye Jian left the vige with her notification letter. She was going to the provincial city alone this time to study. Aspared tost year, her feelings this time was different. The car drove past the mountain roads and brought Ye Jian to another vast city. This was the ce she would be staying for the next two years. Since someone said that entering the Provincial No.1 Middle School was a proud thing, she would tell this person personally that getting into Provincial No.1 Middle School was indeed something to be proud of. She was able to get in once, she would be able to get in again. In the end, Ye Jian still chose Provincial No.1 Middle School. Her train would be leaving at 8.30 pm just likest time. It would reach the provincial city train station in the early morning. This was her third time on the train. Ye Jian found her seat quickly. She didnt buy a sleeping berth ticket. She chose a seat ticket that was cheaper. The train bumped and shook its way into the provincial city. When she got down the train, Ye Jian felt that she smelled like sweat. She went to the nearest ce to take a bath and changed into clean clothes before continuing her journey. Chapter 361 - Long Time No See, Little Fox

Chapter 361: Long Time No See, Little Fox

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ce where she took a bath was near the train station. The moment she came out, she heard the broadcast system looking for a person. They were looking for ady called Ye Jian who was a student. She had short hair and was 165cm in height. The name, identity, hairstyle, and height were all the same as her. Ye Jian was stunned for a moment. She thought of a possibility. ...Could it be that Principle Chen knew she wasing so he came to fetch her? She rushed towards the broadcast room. The broadcast room was in the train station so Ye Jian went to look for a staff member. The staff looked at her student identity card and spoke into the inte. Broadcast room, broadcast room, Ye Jian is now in Train Station Lobby A. Ye Jian is now in Train Station Lobby A. After repeating a few times, he told Ye Jian, Wait here. The person looking for you will be here soon. Then, he sized up Ye Jian and said sternly, Dont run around carelessly. The train station is packed with people. A pretty student like you will be a target for human traffickers. He took Ye Jian as a child who lost her parents. Ye Jian didnt refute. She epted the kind reminder politely. Im sorry to cause you trouble. Where do I wait? Stand beside me. Dont move around. The staff was a middle-aged man around 40 years old. He might have a child around Ye Jians age so he reprimanded her as though he was reprimanding his child. It will take around 10 minutes to walk over from the broadcast station. Wait here! Ye Jian always gave people the impression that she was a good and obedient student. When she smiled, her eyes would form into a crescent and it made her seem exceptionally obedient. She hurriedly nodded her head. The staff saw her pretty face and didnt feel like scolding her anymore. He softened his tone and said, Students like you dont know anything. You think that youre all grown up but there are bad people outside. Uncle doesnt want to scold you. I just want to remind you. Ye Jian smiled and nodded. She stood obediently at the side but she had an arrogant aura around her. Little Fox, your appearance is deceiving. Fortunately, I met you in the mountains that year and saw how bold you were. If not, I might be fooled too. Ye Jian suddenly felt a gentle gaze on her. She thought that it was Principal Chen. She looked up excitedly and smiled brightly. She looked innocent and pure. Principal... She swallowed the rest of her words. She saw who the person was. She got a fright. A handsome man was standing in front of her. His aura was elegant. He wore a pair of linen khaki pants and a pure white shirt. However, the casual attire didnt appear casual on him. He looked extremely elegant in it. The dangerous man that she met more than a year ago suddenly appeared in front of her again. Why is he here? Chapter 362 - Call Me Brother

Chapter 362: Call Me Brother

The staff looked at Ye Jian and then turned to look at the man. He smiled and said, Your brother is here. Hurry up and follow him. Dont lose him again and make him worry. He mistook Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan as siblings because of their simr aura. Before she could exin, Xia Jinyuan walked over and apologized to the staff politely, Im sorry to cause you trouble. What he said was simr to what Ye Jian said just now. What caused Ye Jian to feel awkward was when the staff turned back again after walking two steps and muttered to himself, How good-looking must their parents be to give birth to such good-looking children? He spoke softly but Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan had good hearing so they heard everything. The young man smiled. This staff has a good imagination. He was her brother, right? However, he wasnt her blood-rted brother. He really wanted to hear her calling him brother. Are you stunned that I came? Xia Jinyuans voice got nearer. His voice was low and happy. It was mesmerizing. I came all the way here. Why are you so cold? You didnt give me an enthusiastic hug at all. There was no enthusiasm, no surprise, no happiness in her expression. There seemed to be only one thought in her mind: Why are you here? Xia Jinyuan felt bitter when he noticed her indifference. His little fox was so heartless. Shouldnt normal people be happy to meet an old friend? Why was she so unique? She didnt look as though she liked the fact that he came. Ye Jians face turned red as Xia Jinyuan teased her. She nced at him and said, I dont have a brother. Dont casually recognize your rtives. After a year passed, Xia Jinyuan was still the same. He still liked to tease her and say ambiguous things. Im older than you. Theres nothing wrong with calling me brother. Her blushing made her look exceptionally beautiful. It was not too much nor too little. Xia Jinyuans smile got brighter. His little fox has grown up within the year. The familiar Xia Jinyuan was back. The rm in Ye Jians heart started ringing. She secretly kept a distance between them as she said calmly, Im not used to calling other people brother. Also, why are you here? Did Uncle Chene with you? She had to control her emotions before she spoke. The young man in front of him made her feel that even time was lenient towards him. He didnt look like a soldier. Her calm tone hid her intention of keeping her distance with Xia Jinyuan. It also confirmed Xia Jinyuans thought that she wasnt ted to see him at all. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He took over her luggage and smiled brightly. Uncle Chen is busy now. He needs some time to get used to his new working environment. Hes not free today so he asked me toe and fetch you. Uncle Chen is not free? How did he know that? Ye Jian didnt follow him. Xia Jinyuan smiled and walked back when he realized that she didnt move. Chapter 363 - I Like This Intimacy

Chapter 363: I Like This Intimacy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He switched to another hand to carry the luggage and raised his right hand casually. He ced it over Ye Jians slim shoulders and said, I need to watch over you. I almost lost you just now. If it wasnt for the broadcast system, I wont know where to look for you too. How will I answer to Uncle Chen? Ye Jian continued looking forward. She frowned as she looked at the hand on her shoulder from the corner of her eyes. It was slender and pretty. I looked like a hand that was meant for ying the piano. However, she knew that this hand was fierce and powerful when pulling the trigger. Uncle Chen said that he is working in the province and wille and find me after I start school. Do you know where he is working at? Ye Jian didnt pull his hand away. She didnt like this kind of close interaction but she decided to bore with it. She was from the Southern Province. Southern state people were polite. Xia Jinyuan smiled when he noticed Ye Jian bearing with him. He was only able to appear intimate with her if he used Uncle Chen as his reason. He acted tantly too so she couldnt reject him. Uncle Chen said that he wants to surprise you so I cant tell you where hes working at now. Come, lets have breakfast. She smelled faintly of soap. She had a unique smell too. It was refreshing. The registration starts at 9 pm. Its still early. 1It was only a little past 6 am. The sun hadnt dispersed the coldness of the night. Ye Jian pursed her lips for the entire journey as Xia Jinyuan held her shoulder. She heaved a sigh of relief only after they walked into a porridge shop and he released his grip. She flicked her shoulder lightly as if she was trying to remove the mint smell from his hand. The breakfast shop was busy. Ye Jian chose a seat beside the ss window. The people around her were all students and their parents who came to report for school. While they were eating, they continued reminding their children. They asked them to be bolder but said that they mustnt be too rash at times. Ye Jian smiled helplessly. Poor parents. Sometimes, they were so worried about their children they didnt know what they were saying. One young man got irritated by his parents. He threw his spoon into the bowl and refuted angrily, Mom, can you let me eat my breakfast in peace? Im 16 years old, not 6 years old. If you continue talking to me like this, Ill suspect that Im an idiot. Fine, fine. I wont talk anymore. The mother stopped talking immediately. She pushed half a salted egg over and said, Eat some egg. Well go register after we finish eating. Only parents would forgive their children unconditionally. Ye Jian lowered her eyes as she smiled lightly. They were just like Uncle Chen and Grandpa Gen. They were strict towards her but they always bore with her. She didnt have parents but fortunately, she had two kind elders looking after her. Xia Jinyuan stood not far away and stared at the quiet Ye Jian with a kind gaze. Something shed past his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. He walked towards her and sat down opposite her. He smiled gently and said, One serving of porridge, one salted egg, and one youtiao1. This is the most hearty breakfast Ive eaten this year. Chapter 364 - Little Fox, Help Me Wipe My Sweat

Chapter 364: Little Fox, Help Me Wipe My Sweat

Do you want to know what I ate from February all the way till May? Ye Jian pulled out a tissue paper for him. You look hot. Youre sweating. There were tiny droplets of sweat on the side of his forehead. Xia Jinyuan didnt take it. He leaned forward and smiled. Why not you help me wipe them off? After all, I came all the way here to fetch you. He really felt like teasing her all the time. He knew that she wouldnt do it but he wanted to try. When he saw her hand freezing in midair, he smiled brightly. He looked vibrant and elegant. Sigh, let me do it myself. Xia Jinyuan knew when to stop so he raised his eyebrows and wanted to take the tissue paper. Its just wiping... Something shed past his eyes. The piece of tissue moved towards his face and pressed on it lightly. He was caught off guard. She really helped him to wipe off his sweat. Its just wiping sweat. Ive helped many soldiers before during my summer vacation in the military unit. Ye Jian purposely blocked his vision with her arm. She said calmly, Its a simple task. You can ask me directly next time. Do you want to make me feel ufortable? I have to show you that I can retaliate too! Ye Jian gave a naughty smile as she wiped off his sweat. When he saw his frozen smile, her smile got brighter. Xia Jinyuan, you didnt expect this, right? Xia Jinyuan smiled. He didnt expect to be teased by Ye Jian. His lowughter sounded like the music from a zither. It was pleasant to the ear. Not bad, theres an improvement. Ye Jian gently wiped the corners of his forehead. She smiled when she heard what he said and replied indifferently, Its normal to have an improvement. I went to the desertst October. My first meal was raw snake meat. I spent the entire spring in the desert. Captain Xia, if I didnt improve, Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen will be disappointed. Her voice was clear and clean. However, what she said made him speechless. He was referring to the fact that she was able to retaliate when he teased her. However, Ye Jian felt that he wasplimenting her for her overall improvement in her ability. She directed her thanks to her two elders. Look, this is how interesting Little Fox was. Okay, please ept my thanks.Ye Jian retracted her hand after she finished wiping his sweat. However, Xia Jinyuan reacted quickly and grabbed her wrist. He smiled. Even though soldiers are quick, they should be detailed too. Ye Jians gaze changed slightly. She looked at him with vignce. But she didnt take her hand back. Although she dared to retaliate, she would lose to Xia Jinyuan because of her innocence. Xia Jinyuan held her wrist and smiled. Little Fox, theres sweat on my neck too. You havent wiped it. Little Fox is inexperienced in rtionships so she often loses to me. But if anyone dares to do this to her, I will chop his hands off! Chapter 365 - Don’t Play With Fire

Chapter 365: Dont y With Fire

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could the wolf let go of his little fox so easily. At Makit, he said that he would get some interest back. The interest... this was just the start. As expected, she couldnt let down her guard when she was fighting with him. Not even when she was doing a simple thing like wiping his sweat. Ye Jian nced at her wrist. Then, she looked at him. She took a look at the clean tissue papers and said, Please let me go so that I can take a clean tissue paper. The evil thoughts of this man always made her helpless. She thought that he would release her hand but he didnt. You can take the tissue with the other hand. Do you think that Ill cooperate? Captain Xia! Ye Jian didnt pull her hand back. Instead, she smiled gently. If you dont release me, you can wipe your neck yourself. She noticed his worried gaze when he rushed to find her. He tried to hide it but she still detected it. The perspiration on his neck and the wet cor proved that he was looking for her urgently. Because of this, she didnt reject him when he asked for her help to wipe his sweat. She couldnt refuse him. What a good improvement. If it wasst time, Little Fox would say Xia Jinyuan, if you dont release my hand, Ill get angry. Then, she would re at him fiercely. She got even more interesting after she improved. She would face him head-on when he took a step forward. No one was willing to give up. Xia Jinyuan released her hand. He wasnt nning to really let her wipe his neck. He took some tissue paper and smiledzily. The porridge is here. Have some. Ill wipe my neck myself. Ye Jian took her hand back. She ced the tissue paper at the side. She ced her hand under the table. Her fingers were trembling slightly. Just now, when she touched his wet forehead, she felt as though her fingers were scorched. The heat from his hand when he grabbed hers made her nervous too. This was definitely a match. She had to use all her effort to fight him. However, she had to admit that it felt quite good. It only took a few seconds for Ye Jian to wipe his sweat. Before Xia Jinyuan could feel anything, her hand had disappeared. Fortunately, he was fast enough and managed to grab her wrist. He felt the temperature on her skin. Even now, he could recall how smooth her skin felt. Her helpless but firm gaze when she looked at him was interesting too. Both their breakfast had arrived. Xia Jinyuan stopped teasing Ye Jian and passed her the spoon he prepared for her. What happened just now seemed like an illusion. He smiled calmly and said, Its still early. Come, tell me what happened in the desert. Was there anything interesting? He didnt do anything irritating again. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. She scooped a spoonful of her porridge and looked down at the simmering soup. There were pieces of green vegetables in it. She said indifferently, Theres nothing interesting in the desert. Its a dangerous ce. There are quicksand, poisonous snakes,ck of water... I experienced everything during my time there. Chapter 366 - Qin Xiu, A Man That Is Like Scenery

Chapter 366: Qin Xiu, A Man That Is Like Scenery

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She felt as though her desert training just happened yesterday. When she mentioned the desert, Xia Jinyuan remembered his training in the desert thatsted for almost 70 days. Two times, something went wrong with his engine and he almost died. However, when he heard her talking about it, he didnt remember all the dangerous moments. He only felt happiness. Its a piece of barrennd with no sign of living things. It blocks you from the rest of the world. I only felt that Im alive when I heard travelers walking past me. When Ye Jian recalled these precious memories, her eyes were sparkling. They were vibrant and lively like the sun. The light shone on her back and bathed her in a holy light. It enchanted the person who was looking at her. 1Mr. Qin. Outside the ss window, a man in a suit ran over quickly. He had a tie on his neck. He ran towards a man who was also dressed in a suit and had a gentle aura around him. Im sorry. I was caught up with work so I didnt manage to fetch you in time. The hurried footsteps and the sound of panting traveled through the ss window. Ye Jian was distracted by the voice. She looked over and saw a tall man walking out from the side of the building. His gazended on Ye Jian. He smiled and walked out of the shelter as though exining to her that he just happened to be there because he was taking shelter from the sun. This was an elegant looking man who looked knowledgeable and well-mannered. His brown formal pants had no crease on it. His shirt was pure white. He paired it with an equally clean suit along with a tie that had the same pattern as his pants. He looked formal and refined. Ye Jian was stunned for a moment. She didnt understand why this man was exining to her. Outside, the man known as Mr. Qin smiled. You could tell that he was well-mannered from his actions. Its alright. Everyone knows that Im bad with directions. Its my own problem. It has nothing to do with you. Where did you park the car? This way, please. The car is parked on the side of the road. Ye Jian could feel the other man heaving a huge sigh of relief. Xia Jinyuan sized up the man called Mr. Qin. He narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have guessed the mans identity. He retracted his gaze before Ye Jian. When he noticed that Ye Jian was still distracted by the man, he said in a clear voice, How long did you stay in the desert? You dont look like you stayed for long. You didnt grow dark. Ye Jian looked up casually as though she was looking at a piece of scenery just now. The desert is a hard ce to live in. Yet, you spent four months there. Not bad. He didnt tell her that he had been in the desert too. It was a ssified mission. As an Ace of Hearts mission, he couldnt tell anyone, including the person he loved the most. Chapter 367 - Avoid Its Edge

Chapter 367: Avoid Its Edge

Ye Jian thought for a moment and shook her head. You cant say yet. I love what I do so its not a torture for me. I enjoyed the process. Youve seen my training n before. I like every single arrangement. Hence, I enjoyed the whole process. This was a tough training program. He took a look at it before so he knew that this training was based on the training of the US Delta Special Forces. When he first saw the training program, he asked if it was too tough for ady. Uncle Chen just smiled and asked him to wait and see. Wait and see... Actually, Uncle Chen already knew that Little Fox was able to endure it. He knew that she would enjoy the training too. After hearing it from her personally, he finally knew how strong-willed and determined she was. She wasnt someone who would be easily defeated by Ye Zhifan. Ye Zhifan still wanted to do something with Little Foxs test papers this time. Wasnt he afraid that he would lose his position? Xia Jinyuan drove here so they werent in a hurry to leave. After the customers around them finished eating, he restrained his smile and pretended to say casually, Theres someone supporting Ye Zhifan. Little Fox, dont meet him alone next time. However, you dont have to worry too. Principal Cao of Provincial No.1 Middle School isnt a simple person too. He wouldnt be able to touch you inside Provincial No.1 Middle School. Ye Jians eyes twitched. She ced the shell of the salted egg on the table and looked at Xia Jinyuan. He spoke casually but there was a lot of information in what he said. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, Captain Xia, do you know something? Xia Jinyuan hesitated for a moment. Ye Jian was really sensitive. Before your exam, he contacted someone from the Bureau of Education. After your test, he contacted this person again. However, he is a smart person. He knew that he cant interfere with your results so he gave up. He even gave some benefits to the person he called. He looked intently at the young girl who was able to protect herself well. He emphasized his words. So, little girl, you must evade him. Before you build your own power, you must not fight him head-on. Because he has someone supporting him, right? Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. Her calm expression seemed to be saying that she knew what the rtionship was. Thats why he was able to climb the ranks so quickly, right? Xia Jinyuans expression changed slightly. She was exceptionally shrewd. She was able to detect the crux of the problem. Why does he feel that she knew all these long ago? Xia Jinyuan nodded. The smile on his face was already gone. It was reced by coldness and seriousness. Yes. Thats why you cant face him head-on. So he really had someone supporting him. Ye Jian smiled. Her gaze turned cold. In her past life, Ye Zhifans path was very smooth too. He turned from a town mayor into the second most powerful person in the entire province. If there wasnt anyone helping him, he wouldnt be able to climb the ranks so quickly. Ye Ying wouldnt be able to marry into a wealthy family too. Chapter 368 - The Careful Little Fox Chapter 368: The Careful Little Fox Uncle Gen also evaded Ye Zhifan. After he took Ye Jians registered residence from Ye Zhifan, he never interacted with him again. He must have known about this too. Also, Uncle Chen must be lowering his presence too when he chose to leave school. Her two elders always taught her to be strong and independent. This is the only way she will be able to walk further in the future. She needs to reach a height that Ye Ying will be unable to surpass. She needs to hold more power so that no one can threaten her. Linking everything up, they were already trying to tell her that there was someone supporting Ye Zhifan. As for her, she needs to be stronger than this person. Ye Zhifan was in the political world while she was in the military. As long as she was able to maintain her position in the military, other people will have to think twice before touching her. After Xia Jinyuan confirmed her thinking, Ye Jian felt more rxed. She looked up and smiled. Ive never thought of fighting him head-on. Last year, he was trying to tell me that no matter how good my results are, Ill still be in his control if I stay in school. Thats why I chose to tear the notification letter and leave Anyang City. He just has power in the city now. As for the province... when I received the notification letter from Provincial No.1 Middle School, I knew that he doesnt have much power in the province yet. No matter how fast his position rises, he will not be able to rise in rank in two years. Ill leave the Southern Province before his hands reach into the provincial city. Ye Jian paused for a moment. As Xia Jinyuans gaze turned darker, she said slowly, I dont want to fight with him head-on but I need to let him know that I cant be bullied easily too. Based on Ye Zhifans suspicious character, hell be wondering if I have someone helping me too. After looking at the situation, he will not do too many things to me. If he wants to do something behind my back, hell worry about the person supporting me. As for why hell feel that theres someone powerful behind my back, Im sure you know the reason. As expected of Little Fox. If she continues like this, she will be a demon one day. She made used Ye Zhifans suspicious nature by appearing domineering in front of him so that he would think that she was really not afraid of him. Of course, she was not afraid that she wouldnt be able to study. She was so smart after all. Even when other people felt that she wouldnt be able to study anymore, she made use of the one year away from school to undergo special training. Then, she came back and retook the exam. She used her ability to prove to people that she was not someone who gives up easily. Xia Jinyuan leaned back on his chair and smiled. Arent you afraid that Ye Zhifan would do something to your papers? I handed in my papers early and solved questions in front of so many teachers and leaders of the school. Everyone in school knew about my performance. If the person he called is not stupid and looked up about me, he would know that he is unable to touch my script. Also, when I came back, Principal Cao told me personally that I can enter Provincial No.1 Middle School. Director Li from the Capital No. 1 Middle School also told me that if Im willing to go to the capital city to study, I can take his rmendation letter and enter any school I want. Chapter 369 - A Pretty Lady

Chapter 369: A Pretty Lady

I have a path of retreat and witnesses. I used my ability to get into school. As for Ye Zhifan, he isnt so powerful yet. Whats there to be afraid of? Her voice was clear and refreshing. Her aura was calm and refreshing too. Her eyes were clear but her gaze was oppressive. Her expressions were elegant and arrogant. Xia Jinyuan smiled. His expression was gentle as he looked at her intently. He was astounded deep inside his heart. So, it doesnt matter what Ye Zhifan is doing. You will still be able to study. Xia Jinyuan sighed. He felt that he was doing something extra. He contacted the military unit and asked them to send two lieutenants. Then, he went to be the bodyguard of the independentdy so that Little Foxs script can be sent specially to the provincial city by two lieutenants, one teacher, and one notary. He even asked the Provincial Bureau of Education to keep her scores a secret so that even the City Bureau of Education wouldnt know it. He wasnt nning to tell her what he did. He just hoped that she would have a smoother path. Yet, his little fox didnt need his help at all. She could handle everything alone. Ye Jian took thest bite of the youtiao and cleaned her mouth with some tissue paper. She looked at the elegant man with her deep ck eyes and said, As long as I want to, I can do anything well without anyones help. Captain Xia, I like to rely on myself and not other people. Thats right. That is why I admire you. Xia Jinyuan pretended that he didnt understand what she was referring to. He took the car keys on the table and said, We can leave after you finish eating. Ive three days of rest. You dont have to be in a hurry to tell me what you think. He got up and left, showing his firm and sexy back view to Ye Jian. He didnt give her any chance to continue the conversation. Ye Jian frowned slightly. She had no choice but to follow him. He was always like this. No matter how clear she told him about her intention, he would push it away easily. Xia Jinyuan knew that if he didnt evade this question, he wouldnt be able to meet his sly little fox for the next few days. A simple breakfast caused him to be surprised by Ye Jians improvement. She was really a firm person. No one was able to move her. He was also astounded by her aura. Her smile was elegant and her frown was oppressive. There was a huge improvement in her aura. She was only 16 years old! 16 years old! By right, after growing up in such a harsh environment, her personality should have been fixed. However, hers wasnt. After she walked out of the environment, she dusted away the dirt on her body and walked on her own path. After they walked out of the breakfast ce, the sun had gotten brighter. Ladies on the streets had already taken out their umbres. Yet, to Ye Jian, who was used to training in the military unit, an umbre was never something she had in her bag. Xia Jinyuan wanted to remind her but when he saw the fair skin on her legs... Her skin was still fair and smooth even after running around in the desert, forest, and the military camps. She had the right to not hold an umbre. Chapter 370 - The Anxious Master Xia

Chapter 370: The Anxious Master Xia

The school wasnt far from the train station. Ye Jian reached there before 8 am. The registration was at 9 am but the school had already started taking registration at 8 am. Ye Jian didnt ask Xia Jinyuan for help. She finished the entire registration herself. After she was done, she looked up at the shiny Provincial No.1 Middle School words. In the end, she came back here. She still chose Provincial No.1 Middle School which was 18 hours away from her home. Xia Jinyuan looked at her as she walked towards him with the sun behind her. Her short hair danced in the sunlight as she walked calmly among the students. From her smile, he could tell that she liked this school just like how she liked the military unit. Lets put your luggage down first. Where is your dormitory? After she came closer, Xia Jinyuan smiled sexily. He took out a map of the school. The male dormitory is here while the female dormitory is close to the Swan Lake. What is your block? Ye Jian took out her information booklet. There was nothing inside. She said in a cheeky tone, I havent been assigned a dormitory yet. It might take a few days. Ill go and look for Principal Cao first. Captain Xia, do you want to... Are you trying to kick me away? Uncle Chen told me that I have to send you personally to him. Xia Jinyuan understood what she was trying to do. She wanted to chase him away. His gaze turned dark. Even his tone got more serious. Im someone who means what I say. Since I promised him, Ill do it. Ye Jians heart dropped when she saw Xia Jinyuans stern expression. She moved her gaze away and pursed her lips. After a while, she said, Sorry to trouble you then, Captain Xia. Sigh, if Im not serious around her, she will definitely chase me away. He didnt need to use so many methods when he meets his enemies. However, in front of her, he had to use all the ideas he had. But this was really interesting. The more she wants to escape, the more he wants to step closer to her. Even if she turned 60 or 70 years old, he will continue moving closer to her. It was hard for him to give up such an outstandingrade that was able to move forward with him. Principal Cao was talking to some leaders of the school in his office. There was a teacher at the meeting too. The topic of the meeting was Ye Jian. They were discussing who should be the form teacher of ss 1. Principal Cao smiled. Dont try to bargain with me. Mrs. Zhu has already told you everything. You were the one who asked for Ye Jian. I didnt n to pass her to you in the first ce. Im afraid that the famous Miss Exterminator will anger Ye Jian and make her leave our school. Miss Exterminator, Mrs. Tong, was a special grade teacher. She was one of the treasures of Provincial No.1 Middle School. Along with math teacher, Mrs. Zhu, they managed to send 40 undergraduates to key universities and 14 undergraduates to second-grade universities. Everyone in the ss, besides those that went overseas to study, had their names in the ranking list. Miss Exterminator was not a nickname given by her students. Mrs. Tong gave herself this nickname. She wanted to exterminate any possibility of not getting into university. Mrs. Tong was more than 50 years old. She was a vibrant and outgoing teacher. She wasnt like those teachers that always wore a stern face. She had the strictness of a teacher but she was amiable like an elder too. Chapter 371 - I Got Into Provincial No.1 Middle School

Chapter 371: I Got Into Provincial No.1 Middle School

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Tong looked at Old Chen. He was a new librarian but he was able to attend this meeting. She smiled and said slowly, How do you know what I want to say before I open my mouth? Come, tell me what you want to say then. Principal Cao appeared to listen to her intently. Heughed and said, It looks like our popr Mrs. Tong wants to help her student achieve something. Mrs. Tong was popr among her students. Her students sometimes even called her Sister Tong. This showed how close she was with her students. Besides forgoing her school fees, do you think you can prioritize her when there arepetitions? There are rewards for mostpetitions so I think that it will be a good way to encourage her to study hard so that she can change her standard of living. Principal Cao nodded and agreed with her suggestion. She was thinking for her student. There was only one reason why he didnt want to send Ye Jian to Mrs. Tongs ss. Yet, he couldnt tell her this reason. As they were speaking, someone knocked on the door. A low voice sounded, Is Principal Cao inside? Im Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan...? Principal Cao looked at the new librarian. Old Chen, this young man seems more close to you. Is he looking for you? I met him yesterday and asked him to fetch Ye Jian this morning. Old Chen was Principal Chen. He was now working as a librarian at the school. He stood up and smiled at Mrs. Tong. Ye Jian should be here. If you have any questions, you can ask her. She is a bold person. She isnt shy. In order to not affect Ye Jians training, Principal Chen rejected the position of a director and became a librarian. He wouldnt have anything to do after his work and he would be free during the summer and winter vacations too. The door opened. A few leaders of the school left. They smiled when they saw Ye Jian. Come in. Major Xia, have a seat too. Principal Cao shook hands with Xia Jinyuan and then looked at Ye Jian. He couldnt control his smile. Last year, he felt pity that he didnt get such a good student. However, this year, she still came to his school. She had grown taller and her aura was quieter now. Ye Jian, I feel at ease that you came. Come inside and have a seat. Your future form teacher, Mrs. Tong, is here. Also... He tilted his body so that Ye Jian was able to look behind him. He pointed behind him and said, Old Chen has been waiting for you for a long time. If you didnte, he might have gone to the train station to look for you. Principal Chen walked over wearing the badge of Provincial No.1 Middle School. Heughed when he saw the stunned Ye Jian. He told Mrs. Tong, This child doesnt know that I came to work here. I didnt tell her so she must be in shock now. She was really stunned. So this was why Uncle Gen let her leave without worry. He knew that Principal Chen was working here. Mrs. Tong was familiar with Ye Jian. She left asting impression on Mrs. Tong during the training in Provincial No.1 Middle Schoolst year. That was why she fought for Ye Jian to be in her ss. Chapter 372 - Surpass Everyone

Chapter 372: Surpass Everyone

Ye Jian had a photographic memory so she recognized Mrs. Tong. The two of them started chatting. On the other side, Principal Chen and Xia Jinyuan had started their own conversation too. Mrs. Tong asked Ye Jian about her condition. She was a kind teacher with a pair of amiable but stern eyes. She asked Ye Jian about her studies and her personal life. She was very detailed and concerned. Mrs. Tong liked this quiet and resolute student. She smiled the entire time she was talking to Ye Jian. All your teachers have looked at your script. You wont have a problem catching up with the ss. You can even jump to the tenth grade if you want to. Your lessons will start tomorrow. You will enter the ss with me and do a simple self-introduction. Ill pass you the details of your ssmates so that you can get to know them first. There is no need to worry. The sses just split ording to their specialization so everyone is new to one another. Ye Jian had met a teacher that wanted to destroy a student for her personal interest. When she looked at Mrs. Tong, she felt that these two teachers were vastly different even though their upation is the same. She pursed her lips and smiled. Thank you for your concern. I dont have many problems in my personal life. If I need your help with work, I will have to disturb you. The more polite and well-mannered she was, the more the teacher liked her. Sure! Youre really a good student! Ill hand you the ss list in a moment. Mrs. Tong patted Ye Jians hand and said to Principal Cao happily, Principal, I still have things to do. Ill make a move first. Ye Jian could imagine her interesting senior high school life already. She was lucky to have such a good teacher. After Mrs. Tong left, Principal Cao walked out from behind his desk and looked at Ye Jian sternly. Theres one thing I have to inform you first so that youll be prepared tomorrow. ... For some reason, Ye Jian looked at Xia Jinyuan. She felt as though looking at him would give her a sense of security. Coincidentally, Xia Jinyuan looked back at her too. Their gazes met. Xia Jinyuan gave a teasing smile. Ye Jian quickly looked away. Why did she look at him? Ye Jian was frustrated that she got caught. She calmed down and asked calmly, Please say it. Im listening. Ye Ying is also in Provincial No.1 Middle School. You know that, right? Principal Cao went straight onto the main topic. I wanted to put you in ss Six where the environment is not so stressful. The form teacher of that ss is not bad too. However, Mrs. Tong took much effort to pull you into her ss. Because of this, the form teacher of ss Six was unhappy with Mrs. Tong. Mrs. Tong even had a quarrel with the leaders of the school because of Ye Jian. She persuaded the form teacher of ss Six for a long time and managed to get the other form teacher to say yes to her. He didnt know what she said to that form teacher. By the time he knew about it, everything had been finalized. Mrs. Tong has taught 12 batches of students and has 24 years of experience as a form teacher. Im not worried about her. Im only worried because Ye Ying is in her ss too. Chapter 373 - Being Ambiguous Again

Chapter 373: Being Ambiguous Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was why Principal Cao couldnt exin clearly why he wanted to put Ye Jian in ss Six. Ye Jian smiled when she heard this. She thought that it was something serious. Ill have to meet her anyway. Were in the same school. Hence, theres nothing to worry about being in the same ss. I think that Im not the one that doesnt want to see her. She should be unwilling to see me instead. Xia Jinyuan smiled. This was indeed nothing serious. However... he retracted his smile and his gaze turned serious. Its better to be careful. It seems like he needed to trouble his irondy of a cousin again. He looked at the time. It was 10 am. He remembered that he had something to do in the afternoon so he smiled and said, Uncle Chen, Ivepleted my mission. There are some things I need to do so I wont be able to join you for lunch. Ill make a move first. He stood up. The three people sitting down had to look up at him because of his height. Ye Jian saw his sharp jawline. The image of her wiping his sweat this morning shed past her mind. Her expression turned a little awkward. When he looked at her, Ye Jian got nervous again. She hurriedly got up and said, Ill send him out. Uncle Chen, Principal Cao, Ill find Mrs. Tong directlyter and go back to the dormitory to unpack my luggage. Xia Jinyuan was stunned when she volunteered to send him out. After that, he got pushed out of the office by Ye Jian. She closed the door hurriedly as though she was a thief. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help butugh softly. He understood why she was so proactive. When I hear youughing, I know that something bad will happen. Ye Jians ears were red. She was afraid that he would say something ambiguous like see you tonight. Hence, she didnt think much and pushed him out of the office. Now, she ced her hands behind her back in a fluster. She could still feel the warmth of his body on her hands. Her fingers started moving unnaturally. Ye Jian could feel her face burning. She looked at him unnaturally and stubbornly. His handsome and exquisite face was reflected in her eyes. Maybe it was because a school was somewhere she was able to feel at ease so she suddenly realized that the gaze of this man had gotten deeper and darker. She looked into the pair of eyes. The entire world seemed to be inside his eyes. Time was kind to him. It didnt leave any marks on his handsome face. It just allowed his aura to be greater. He seemed more mature thanst time. His gaze was intimidating and oppressive. It made people listen to him. He was a soldier. A soldier that would make people frightened. Are you going to send me off? Or are you thinking if you should go back on your words? Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and ced a finger between her eyebrows. She was frowning so much. Why do you like to frown so much? Be careful of wrinkles growing on your forehead. He raised his hands quickly so Ye Jian was only able to move her head slightly in an attempt to dodge it. However, she was too immersed in looking at him so she didnt manage to evade his hand. Chapter 374 - You Still Have Some Conscience

Chapter 374: You Still Have Some Conscience

His hand was warm. It managed to stop her brows from furrowing. She titled her head again and carefully moved away from his hands. Her mouth was a little dry. She opened her mouth calmly, Dont you have something on? Lets go. I need to go look for Mrs. Tong in her officeter. She was like a little deer that wanted to escape from her hunter hurriedly. Xia Jinyuan noticed her emotions so he smiled. He walked down the stairs calmly. He didnt park his car in the school. Thus, after walking down the stairs, he said in azy tone. Ive left my gift in the car. Little girl, you have to follow me to the entrance of the school. He managed to stop Ye Jian from leaving after she sent him to the stairs. She had no choice but to follow him. Xia Jinyuan managed to learn how to create more interactions between them all by himself. The sun was shining brightly at this timing. The school was packed with students and parents who were carrying all kinds of luggage. The school seemed vibrant and lively. No matter how hot the weather was, it was unable to wipe the smile off everyones faces. The school was beautiful. It was a school with a hundred years of history after all so the scenery in this school was much better than the other schools. Ye Jian saw Xia Jinyuan stopping beside a broken wall. Her heart skipped a beat. She pretended that she didnt see him and continued walking forward. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he looked at her hurried back view. The sly little fox didnt want to stay any longer with him. What should he do? She didnt want to but he wanted to stay longer beside her. One person walked hurriedly while the other walked at a normal pace. Fortunately, there were many students in school today. Most parents had all their attention on their child so they didnt notice these two people. If not, such a handsome man and a prettydy would have attracted many peoples attention. Follow me to find Mrs. Tongter. Well ask her out for a meal too. You must have a good rtionship with your form teacher since you managed to get into the advanced ss. A familiar voice with an unfamiliar tone was heard among the crowd. Ye Jian stopped in her tracks. She stood under the shadow of a tree and looked over coldly. She saw Ye Zhifan carrying some luggage. Ye Ying was beside him. They walked past her around four-people distance away. Sun Dongqing was behind them. She was talking to some other parents. The expression on her face was still the same. She looked arrogant. As for Ye Ying, she had grown taller over the years. She had shoulder-length hair and was wearing a denim dress. She stood out from the other students in terms of looks and aura. Also, she was much fairer than in her past life. Fair skin hides all ugliness. She looked prettier than in her past life. They were in the same ss. Very good. It was like in middle school all over again. Luckily, she didnt meet another Mrs. Ke. Ye Jian smiled and retracted her gaze. Xia Jinyuan caught up with her. Not bad. You still have some conscience and know that you should wait for me. It was a beautiful misunderstanding once again. His tall figure blocked Sun Dongqings gaze when she nced over coincidentally. Ye Yings mother, what are you looking at? Your daughter is waiting for you. One of the parents called her enthusiastically. I didnt expect my daughter to be in the same ss as Yingying. Please let Yingying guide her. Especially... Chapter 375 - Beauty In My Arms

Chapter 375: Beauty In My Arms

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Dongqing retracted her gaze when she heard the parent currying her favor. She smiled. Of course, of course. Did she see wrong? Why did that person look like that wicked girl Ye Jian? She must have had an illusion. Why will that wicked girl appear in this renowned school? She was worse than a dog. Provincial No.1 Middle School wont ept her. After taking a few steps, Xia Jinyuan turned back unknowingly and took a nce at the plumpdy. He narrowed his eyes dangerously. They met on the first day of school... It looks like Little Fox needs to continue fighting with them during her senior high life. Fortunately, Little Fox is not the kind of person that can be bullied easily. It will be easy for her to suppress Ye Ying in school. The heat in the car rushed out the moment they opened the car door. Ye Jian took a few steps back because of the heat. She reacted quickly and grabbed Xia Jinyuan who was about to enter the car. Wait for a moment. Its too hot. Her grip was a little hard. Xia Jinyuans weight was on his upper half of the body so when she grabbed him so forcefully, he fell backward into Ye Jians arms. Xia Jinyuan never watched many dramas but he knew that normally, a female should be the one falling down. Their roles had changed! Luckily, he had a strong back. While Ye Jian was still thinking about what to do, he made use of the strength of her hand and pulled himself up. Then, he grabbed Ye Jian and pulled her into his arms while stabilizing himself. ... Ye Jian was stunned. She didnt expect to make a major miscalction in her rush to prevent him from getting into the car. She was afraid that he would embarrass himself so she used her arm to prevent him from falling down. Ye Jian felt frustrated at her intelligence sometimes. Why did she use her arm to stop him? Wasnt it the same as hugging him voluntarily? The moment she stretched out her hand, she regretted her action. What happened after that made her regret even more! Xia Jinyuan moved his body effortlessly and changed the situation. He was supposed to be in a haggard state but he grabbed Ye Jian and pulled her into his arms with his body weight. She had to stand up straight to prevent the two of them from falling while he hugged her tightly. Xia Jinyuan never expected this to happen. The ending was unexpected too. The process was slightly dangerous but the results were good. Xia Jinyuan didnt let go immediately. As a mature young man, it was understandable that he didnt want to let Little Fox go. I almost embarrassed myself today. Xia Jinyuan pretended to be in shock when he said this. He spoke right next to her ear. Little girl, youre strong. I just wanted to take some things from the car. You dont have to save me as though it was an emergency. During normal times, this wouldnt happen. He just didnt put up a guard against her. I... I didnt do it on purpose. I just used more force than usual. Ye Jian was quite frightened too. She felt helpless as he hugged her. Her arms were wide opened. She didnt know if she should hold him or not. Chapter 376 - Captain Xia, Stand Up

Chapter 376: Captain Xia, Stand Up

Her face was red and her heart was racing. She could only apologize. Im sorry. Ill take note of it next time. Captain Xia, can you stand up straight? Release your hands. Its a little hot. Therere many people here too. Its embarrassing. ... Ye Jian felt that it was embarrassing but Xia Jinyuan felt happy. It was not embarrassing to him at all. It was not hot too. Her body was cold. She wasnt sweating and the refreshing smell from her body was still present. It removed all the heat. It was a good thing that she grew taller. Last time, he needed to bend down to hug her. Now, he just needed to curve his back slightly and he would be able to hug herfortably. Thest time he met her was when she was 14 years old. Now, she was 16 years old. She had turned into a beautiful and well-likeddy for many young men. Captain Xia, hurry up and stand up. Ye Jian was really hot. She used her finger to poke his sturdy back. His muscles were tight and firm. Even with one finger, she could feel the strength of his back. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and took a deep breath from the side of her neck. Then, he got up normally and smiled at the awkward Ye Jian. He sighed. I almost fell down. Little Fox, did you do it on purpose? I didnt. Ye Jian hurriedly shook her head and denied it. She exined sincerely, I felt that the car was too hot so itll be ufortable if you go in. Hence, I pulled you without thinking too much. I miscalcted my strength. I also didnt know that you would be caught off guard. Her face turned even redder after she finished exining. Xia Jinyuan stared at it. He didnt want to leave. His voice turned low. It was enchanting like a ss of red wine. Are you worried about me? Hmm? He dragged the end of his words. It sounded sexy as though he was drunk. Im not worried. I just think that you can wait for a while. Ye Jian managed to control her emotions quickly. She reacted in time when Xia Jinyuan teased her. Please be more careful next time. She looked really cute when she was vignt. She was cute too when she was embarrassed and angry. She is cute whatever she does! Xia Jinyuan didnt continue teasing her. He raised his hand and patted her head. Then, he pointed to his car and asked, Comrade Ye Jian, am I able to go and take my gift from the car? She was hisrade. They were of equal status. He was reminding her that she was hisrade. Ye Jian smiled when she heard the word rade. She replied happily, Please get in the car,rade. Ive confirmed that everything is alright. Xia Jinyuanughed when he heard her speaking so seriously. This was a dangerous and elegant man. He was scheming too. He would never get too far from you but you wouldnt be able to get close to him. He had good manners but you know that he was not close to you. It was just his upbringing. His smile was gentle. It was enchanting. However, the elegance in his body wouldnt change. He was a man with status and power. Ye Jian smiled when she saw him smiling. His smile was warm andfortable. It wasnt intruding. It was a sincere smile. Chapter 377 - A Beautiful Male Stranger

Chapter 377: A Beautiful Male Stranger

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His gift was three thick books. Ye Jian smiled when she took the gift. Poor things, its almost burnt. Captain Xia, thank you. I like it. There was nothing more precious than books. Also, it was the kind of books she liked. They were military books. Thats good. Read them properly. Ill send you military books once in a while. As for the books in the library, you can look for famous generals and famous books. Xia Jinyuan had already started the engine. He turned on the air conditioner. The air inside the car started getting cooler instantly. If you want to know more about famous generals, you can read up on the famous general during the second world war, Montgomery. He was a general who liked to make bets with his officers. He won a US bomber aircraft and all the engineers and soldiers that came along with it. The Battle of El mein was the turning point of the war in North Africa. It was known as The Desert Rat. He was a general who would cry for his soldiers who fought hard and gave their lives to their countries. Also, he is very simr to you. He didnt have a mother when he was young but it didnt prevent him from bing a renowned general! Ye Jian was engrossed in what he said. She remembered everything and nodded. Ill definitely look for books on this general in the library. If you cant find any, I can send them to you. The warm air in the car was gone. Xia Jinyuan noticed that another ten minutes had passed. He had to leave even if he didnt want to. Go back to school. I need to leave. He was a decisive person. After he finished speaking, he got into the car. He told Ye Jian, I have three days of leave. Arrange something in the evening. See you. Then, he lifted the handbrake and stepped on the elerator and left without waiting for Ye Jians reply. He didnt tell Ye Jian why he wanted her to read about General Montgomery. He marriedte. He only met his wife when he was 38 years old and got married at 40 years old. He also said that as a soldier, he was loyal to his country. As a man, he wouldnt betray his love. Churchill got touched by his words and saluted this general. He will leave Ye Jian to understand all these when she read the book. The car left, leaving behind the smell of petrol. Ye Jian had a sensitive nose so she waved her hands in front of her face as she watched the car disappear from her sight. She turned and walked into the school. Excuse me, are you from Provincial No.1 Middle School? A polite voice was heard behind her. Ye Jian turned. She saw a man with refined features behind her. Even his gaze seemed to be telling her that this man was a schr. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes slightly as she went through her memories. She immediately recognized this man as the man outside the breakfast restaurant this morning. That time, she was thinking that his man was like a poem. Wherever he stood, the scene would turn beautiful. Yes. What can I help you with? Ye Jian smiled as she replied, Ill try my best to help you. The man instantly smiled. He seemed to be sighing in relief. Im very sorry. I need you to guide me. I want to find Principal Cao but my sense of direction is bad. I was inside the school but after walking one round, I came out. Ye Jian wanted tough but she knew that it was impolite tough in front of another person. I can bring you over. However, please register with the guards and make a call to confirm first. Chapter 378 - Hello, I Met You Once

Chapter 378: Hello, I Met You Once

Since he was finding the principal, he needed to go through the protocols. There is no need for that. I can call him now. The man took out his cell phone and called a number. After a while, he smiled. Uncle, Im outside your school. I would like to ask one of your students to bring me in. Yes, I met ady outside your school. Thedy is very vignt so she wanted to me register at the guards first and call you. Do you want to talk to her? Uncle... Principal Cao had such an old nephew? After Ye Jian confirmed the identity of this man, he brought the man, who had a bad sense of direction, into the school. From the mans aura and appearance, he didnt look like someone who would get lost easily. Just now, when Principal Cao heard that she was the female student, he reminded her, ssmate Ye Jian, you must hold him as if youre holding a dog. You must bring him to my office. He has no sense of direction. He could get lost on a crossroads. After walking for 200 meters, he would forget where he came from. However, dont look down on him. He is a genius who can speak eight differentnguages. He is well-liked by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He is more important than a pet dog. Please dont lose him. Ye Jian had been bearing with herughter for a long time so when she heard Principal Cao telling her to hold his nephew as though she was holding a dog, sheughed. Fortunately, she only made one sound. Her training as a soldier allowed her to force herughter back. She nced at the man who always walked ahead of her. His force of presence was great. He always walked faster than other people. This was a man who was used to walking at the front alone. He was not used to waiting. He looked refined and gentle but he was a strong and introverted man. This kind of man has no sense of direction? A man who could speak eightnguages and was well-liked by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs... was someone who always got lost? You walked in the wrong direction. We should turn right, not left. The man was walking properly when he suddenly changed his direction. Ye Jian hurriedly ran and caught up with him. This is the way to the ssrooms. This way is to the offices. The man stopped naturally. He seemed to be used to this kind of situation. He turned and smiled apologetically. Im sorry to trouble you. He was elegant and gentlemanly. Even his apology was elegant. Youre wee. Its something I should do. Ye Jian couldnt ept such rampant apologies. She signaled him to turn right and then walked behind him again. Just as he was about to reach the office building, the mans expensive cell phone rang. When he took out his cell phone, he looked as though he had been trained before. He did it elegantly and naturally. Then, he used the tone of a news broadcaster and said, Hello? The change in his tone and expression only took a second. The smile was still on his face as he continued with in the same tone, That means that I need to be responsible for your mistake at work? Because you never interacted with your client, you can make a mistake? Is this a valid reason? Do you think that all mistakes can be remedied? His smile and tone remained the same but his aura, coldness, and seriousness made him look dangerous. Chapter 379 - He Is From the Ministry Of Foreign Affairs

Chapter 379: He Is From the Ministry Of Foreign Affairs

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt care about all these. She was worried that he was going to turn left again. Ye Jian had no choice. She blocked the mans path and used her actions to remind him that he walked in the wrong direction. A man was serious when he was working. An angry man was not someone you should offend. The man who was reprimanding someone looked up angrily when he noticed that someone was blocking his path. His gaze was intent as he nced at Ye Jian. His smile was light but it wasnt gentle and refreshing anymore. It felt ruthless. Ye Jian didnt move. She promised Principal Cao that she would send this person to his office. She would finish what she promised. The man frowned. He didnt turn. Instead, he walked past Ye Jian and continued turning left. He walked in the opposite direction of the office building. Ye Jian looked at his back view and suddenly felt that she understood how Captain Xia felt when she chased him away. Captain Xia had good manners so he didnt get angry at her. As for her, her temper was not as good as him. She wanted to scold this person very much. It was almost 11 pm. She still had to look for Mrs. Tong. Ye Jian sighed. She caught up with the man and stood in front of him again. You must bear with the consequences of your mistakes. No one can take the me for you. The affairs of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is the countrys affairs. From the moment you stand beside the leaders of the country, you are responsible for the glory and reputation of the country. Ye Jians burning me of anger got put out when she heard this. She didnt interrupt the man anymore. Under the mans furious gaze, she let him pass and allowed him to turn left. After walking for a few meters, the man started speaking in anguage she didnt understand. He sounded polite but firm. He seemed to be in a discussion but he still maintained his dignity. Time passed slowly. The man had no sense of direction but he was someone who was able to discover nice sceneries and make himselffortable. After ten minutes, he arrived at the Swan Lake. He sat on a long stone bench and continued talking on the phone. Ye Jian didnt walk over. She just stood behind him. She was worried that he might walk into theke. If that happened, she would still be able to save him. Fortunately, nothing like this happened. The man didnt stand up immediately after he hung up. He sat there with a cold aura that made people afraid to get near him. He sat for five minutes. Ye Jian saw him looking up and sighing tiredly. Then, he rubbed his face and got up. After talking on the phone for such a long time, Qin Xiu finally noticed his surroundings. He was at a loss. He didnt know where he was! The female student that was following behind him, thedy that he was enchanted by this morning, was gone too. Hello, are you done with your work? If youre done, Ill take you to Principal Cao now. Ye Jian opened her mouth calmly behind him. She didnt sound impatient at all. 37 minutes have passed. I think that Principal Cao must be worried about you. Chapter 380 - Hello, I’m Qin Xiu

Chapter 380: Hello, Im Qin Xiu

The call took 37 minutes. It was almost 12 noon. Qin Xiu turned. He smiled and apologized politely again. Im sorry to let you wait for so long. Also, my attitude wasnt good just now. I apologize for that. No problem. Ye Jian just wanted to send this person away as soon as possible. Even sending a three-year-old child home wasnt so tiring! She wasnt angry so it meant that she really didnt mind. Qin Xiu pursed his lips as he walked over. He sighed in his heart. He didnt leave a good first impression on her. He needed to make some amendments. As someone from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Qin Xiu was well-versed inmunicating with people. He immediately found a way to leave a better impression of himself. We met in the morning. Do you still remember? He reached out his hand. His fingers were slender and clean. Im Qin Xiu. Sorry for taking up so much of your time. Since the other party volunteered a handshake, and he was Principal Caos nephew, Ye Jian hesitated for half a second before reaching out his hand. Because of her hesitation, even if it was just for half a second, Qin Xiu knew that thisdy didnt like any physical interactions. He retracted his hand after three seconds and maintained a polite smile. Im not good with directions. My body always moves right and left unknowingly as though my body and my brain arent connected. Hence, I always make the wrong decision. Admitting his mistakes to a stranger required some courage. Ye Jian smiled and replied indifferently, No one is perfect. But with your sense of direction, Mr. Qin should get a person to stay beside you all the time. She didnt speak too directly. It was a disy of her manners. Qin Xiu smiled deeper. Just as he was about to speak, his cell phone vibrated. He apologized to Ye Jian again before looking at his cell phone. He started smiling sincerely. He told Ye Jian, It has been almost 40 minutes since I called my uncle. He must be thinking that I got lost again. He picked up the call and said, Im at the Swan Lake. Her? Shes still here. Okay, Ille immediately. Please stop working while youre walking. Ye Jian still has things to do. Dont let her apany you around the school. Principal Cao felt that his hair had gotten whiter during this half an hour. So her name was Ye Jian. What a simple name. He could remember it instantly. It was almost lunchtime so Qin Xiu didnt receive any more calls. Ye Jian managed to send him safely to the principals office. Principal Cao was already waiting at the door. When he saw them walking over, he hurried forward and weed them. Why didnt you bring people along with you? If you get lost in this city, I wont be able to answer to your mother. When Ye Jian noticed something wrong with Principal Caos expression, she left quietly. The person getting scolded wouldnt want people to watch him getting scolded. I took a call from work so I forgot about the time. Qin Xiu didnt take it to heart. Because of his bad sense of direction, he had many people around him ever since he was young. Last time, he had no choice but to ept them. Now, he didnt bring them along because he didnt like them. He changed the topic surreptitiously. I still have to thank... He turned and wanted to thank Ye Jian. However, the female student behind him had already left secretly. Chapter 381 - Finally

Chapter 381: Finally

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She left long ago. Youre lucky that you met her. Shes a responsible youngdy. She apanied you for forty minutes in the hot afternoon. Principal Cao saw his tie and knew that he hurried over from work. Come in and have a seat to cool down. Ill arrange for a car. Lets go out to have lunch. What ns do you have in the afternoon? If you have nothing, you can rest in your hotel. You can go out and y too but you must bring people along with you. Qin Xiu retracted his gaze and started chatting with his uncle. Ill take notice of it. I want to walk around your school in the afternoon. Your school is a hundred-year-old school. I can rest if I get tired. As long as I dont go out of the school, you dont have to worry about me. Besides his sense of direction, Principal Cao wasnt worried about anything else. Okay. The school just opened today so I have many things to settle. You can take a look around the school. When is your flight? Are you going back to the capital? The day after tomorrow. I wont be going back to the capital city. Ill go to Germany with the representative team for work. As a worker of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Qin Xiu didnt spend much time in China. Most of the time, he was on a ne or he was overseas. Ye Jian pushed the door and entered the teachers office. The cold air inside cooled her down. Have a seat here. This is Mrs. Zhus office table. Mrs. Tong waved at her and asked her to take a seat at the desk beside her. She pointed to the file and then looked at the time. She smiled kindly. The list is here. Take a look at it yourself. I have some things to settle so well go to the cafeteria at 12.30 pm. Is that okay? Ye Jian smiled and nodded. Okay. Please continue with your work. Theres no need to worry about me. Teachers were often busy on the first day of school. Only Mrs. Tong didnt leave for lunch in the entire office. Ye Jian took the file from the pile of documents and looked at it carefully. The first few papers were from the outstanding students. When she flipped to the 15th page, Ye Yings picture entered her eyes. Not bad. She got fairer and her words had be prettier. She looked at Ye Yings specialty. Dance, English... Ye Jian smiled. It looked like Ye Ying had spent much effort on her English. She wasnt shocked. In her past life, Ye Ying was good in English too after she came back from studying overseas. She didnt know if Ye Ying knew English when she was in senior high. After all, she never studied after she graduated from junior high. She sat at Mrs. Zhus desk and flipped through the file. She scanned through the names and the pictures. Within ten minutes, she finished looking through the file and had remembered all the names of the 60 students. As expected of a hundred-year-old school. ss One was filled with elite students. However, some students didnt have extremely good results. This was reasonable. The school couldnt let all the good students in the second year of senior high be in one ss. ss One just had better results overall. After Mrs. Tong finished all her matters, she looked up and saw Ye Jian reading through the math textbook. She looked at the file that was in its original spot. She looked at the quiet student who was looking at the math textbook and smiled. Why are you looking at the textbook? Have you seen the students list? There are photos inside. You can get to know your ssmates first. She thought that Ye Jian didnt look at the list. Ive finished looking at the list. You were busy with work so I didnt want to interrupt you. I took Mrs. Zhus textbook to take a look. Ye Ying closed the textbook in her hand. She didnt tell Mrs. Tong about her rtionship with Ye Ying. Chapter 382 - This Is A Senior High Where You Can Be Wilful

Chapter 382: This Is A Senior High Where You Can Be Wilful

While she was working, Mrs. Tong would wear a simple pair of sses that were attached to a ck string. She took off her sses and smiled at Ye Jian. It looks like you hid some of your potentials during the trainingst year. Ye Jian, you know how to keep a low profile. Thats a rare thing. She managed to remember 60 students within such a short time. This wasnt something a normal person could do. At least she never met any student who could do it after so many years of teaching. Also, she was curious about how this 16-year-old girl was able to remain calm and know how to keep a low profile. Ye Jian never mentioned her family much. After Mrs. Tong asked her about it, she took out her registration form and pointed to the column about her parents. Im different from the other students. I need to protect myself carefully. Sometimes, keeping a low profile doesnt mean that youre weak. Its a form of protection too. Also, Im able to be on friendly terms with my ssmates if I maintain a certain standard and not appear too outstanding. This was her understanding of survival andmunication with other people after living two lives. When interacting with other students, it was better to hide your true potential. This was a ce whereparison urred all the time. Mrs. Tong was speechless for a moment. She sighed after a while. Ye Jian, I just want to say that I have no regrets as a teacher after meeting a student like you. However, you must remember that the fittest survive. This is one of the school values. Thepetition between the students starts the moment they enter school. The same value applies to results. In ss One, results speak for themselves. People might be jealous because of your good results but on the other hand, they respect people with good results too. Mrs. Tong was a teacher who had a good teachers virtue. She didnt hope that Ye Jian would hide her abilities to fit into the crowd. She didnt need to keep a low profile at such a young age. As a young person, she should live more wilfully. If she was so cautious in school, she would be even more cautious when she stepped into society. Its alright to be cautious in society but a school is a different ce. This is a ce where students should be happy. Why should you be careful? The greater your ability, the bigger your stage. Ye Jian, remember what I said today. Provincial No.1 Middle School is a huge stage. Students can do whatever they want here. You dont have to hide your ability. You study well because you have the capability to do it. Why will the students talk badly about you? Even if they do, you dont have to take it to heart. There will be people jealous of a strong person. There will be people who respect him too. The two of them chatted for half an hour before leaving. Principal Chen and Uncle Gen taught Ye Jian to be independent. Mrs. Tong taught her to be strong but gentle. She taught Ye Jian how to have a strong and gentle heart at the same time. In the future, after Ye Jian climbed to the top of the military world with her own strength, Mrs. Tong was one of the people she thanked during an interview. Chapter 383 - I Miss You. What Should I Do?

Chapter 383: I Miss You. What Should I Do?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After lunch, Mrs. Tong returned to her office while Ye Jian went to get her luggage from Principal Chen. Principal Chen was busy with work. Besides the start of school, he was free most of the time. He liked his job as a librarian. His body condition was not very good. In order to see how far the little girl he groomed could walk, he started to take care of his health. There was a new batch of books which just arrived. There were all kinds of books. The resources of a hundred-year-old school were much better than the other schools. This could be seen from the books in the library. Two hourster, Ye Jian left with her luggage after looking at many books. It was 4 pm. The school was much quieter now. She walked on a stone pavement with huge camphor trees lining it. After turning left from Swan Lake and walking a few meters down, she would reach the female dormitory. When she reached the Swan Lake, she saw a person sitting on the stone bench under the willow tree. He ced his arm on the back seat of the bench in a rxed manner and was admiring the beautiful scenery of Swan Lake. Ye Jian thought for a moment. She decided to walk over. This was an old friend. If she evaded him, he would tease her the next time they meet. You didnt evade me? Little Fox, Im surprised. It was as though Xia Jinyuan had eyes behind his back. Before Ye Jian got near, he had turned his head. The golden sunlight shone through the willow tree and formed patches of light on his handsome face. It was hard to see his expression. He saw Ye Jian carrying her luggage so he got up. I need your help with a serious matter. Do you want to put your luggage on my car first or put them at your dormitory first? He was still smiling but the seriousness in his eyes proved to Ye Jian that he was indeed talking about something important. If youre in a hurry, we can leave immediately. If not, Ill put them in the dormitory first. Ye Jian lifted her light luggage. There werent many things inside. She only brought a few clothes. Xia Jinyuan had waited for around half an hour. He took the luggage which he had carried for many times today and smiled. Bring them along then. You might be able to use them at night. Ill inform you first that we might not be able to go back to school tonight. Ye Jian didnt mind camping outside. Even if she had to stay by the roadside or camp under the bridges, she wouldntin. When they returned to the car, Xia Jinyuans cell phone started vibrating. He nced at Ye Jian before picking up the call. Come over in 20 minutes. Book a hotel beforehand. If its toote, well sleep at a hotel. Ye Jian didnt ask him what happened. She was used to letting other people speak first. The car stopped outside the police station. Before it was parked properly, two policemen in uniform ran over with a serious expression. The suspect has strong counter-reconnaissance capabilities and is brutal. He might have erased all his traces aftermitting his crime. All the cameras in the province have sent their images over. The images during the time of the crime are sent over too. We dont have much time left, We need to find the suspect quickly. The moment they got down, one of the policemen instantly reported all their findings. Then other policemen led them to the surveince camera control room. Get all the images of the location of the crime. Also, bring the images from the cameras at the two crossroads nearest to the location of the crime. Xia Jinyuan started giving out orders. He told Ye Jian, You have a good memory and good distinguishing skills. Ive prepared a pen and paper. If you discover anything, write it down. Chapter 384 - Helping The Criminal Investigation Unit

Chapter 384: Helping The Criminal Investigation Unit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Our job is to help the Criminal Investigation Unit find pieces of evidence. The irondy asked for his help so even though he was on leave, he had to help. Actually, it didnt matter if Ye Jian came or not. He just wanted to see her. Ye Jian looked at him many times. Why was a soldier from the Special Forces needed here? Someone asked for my help. I cant reject the person. He slowed down a little and bent down slightly. He whispered in her ear, If I dont ask for your help, how are we supposed to stay together tonight? ... Ye Jian realized that the seriousness in his eyes just now was fake. Before he arrived at the police station, he didnt know what was happening too. Xia Jinyuan, can you be more serious? Youre thinking too much again. What do you think were supposed to do tonight? Xia Jinyuan smiled. He straightened his back and walked elegantly into the surveince room. Come in. We only have five hours. We need to go to another ce in five hours. He messed with her emotions and then calmed her down again by talking about the serious matter. The change was so sudden that Ye Jian had to take a few deep breaths before she managed to calm down. There were many surveince cameras in the entire provincial city. Under Xia Jinyuans arrangements, Ye Jian threw away her emotions and started her work. The door to the room was half-opened. A talldy wearing a suit and pants stood outside the door and looked at the thin student. This was the senior high student that Little Six asked me to take care of? Secretary Xia, please tell Leader Chang that our bureau will solve the case in three days. An officer in uniform, who was the director of the public secretary officers, stood beside thedy and said seriously, We wont give the suspect any chance to leave the provincial city. Thedy wore exquisite makeup and stood unperturbed even before the leaders of the bureau. She nodded and smiled, Yes, I will definitely tell Leader Chang. This is a suspect that hasmitted many crimes. He is wanted by the entire country. After he came to the Southern Province, hemitted another case again. If he isnt caught, Leader Chang wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully. Even the capital city was rmed by this case. Little Six was here. He also asked for her help many times. Well, since you came, dont think about leaving happily. You must help me solve this huge trouble first. Wasnt finding evidence his forte? The question was, why did he bring a high school student along? Thedy frowned. She didnt interrupt the two people working inside. She left quietly. Height 178 cm. Weight 75 kg. Short hair... After four hours, Ye Jian drew an image of a man on the paper. The images on the six screens were all paused. They all showed a mans legs or his back view or the blurred image of his face. Xia Jinyuan leaned forward slightly. He told Ye Jian about the situation he understood from his side. He might be short-sighted. He narrowed his eyes sometimes when he looked at things. Hes not used to wearing spectacles but he always has them with him. Hence, an imprint of a spectacle frame was left on one of the bloodstains. Chapter 385 - The Girl That Made Him Proud

Chapter 385: The Girl That Made Him Proud

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Their chairs got closer to each other. To make it easier for Ye Jian to draw, Xia Jinyuan left his seat and squatted beside Ye Jian. He cut his hair after he came to the Southern Province. Draw two drawings of the man. One with his hair reaching his ears while the other with a bob hairstyle. Okay. Ye Jian agreed with what he said. The first image on the screen was a man with slightly longer hair while on the fifth screen, the man had bob hair. She sat in the middle with many policemen watching her as she drew. As she described the man, a thin man with skinny features appeared on the paper. Xia Jinyuan took the drawing and said in a low voice, This is not 100% simr but its more than 90% urate. The suspect might not admit to his crimes but we have to catch him first. He gave the picture to the policemen. Ye Jian started drawing a full-body image of the suspect. She showed his height and body structure. A policeman left with the drawing of the suspects face. The other people held their breaths as they looked at the high school student whos drawing skill was on par with the professional police. From the moment she started drawing, she never stopped. It was as though she had seen the person before. The drawing of the face was sent to the respective departments to see if there were any simr looking people. After Ye Jian finished drawing the full-body image of the man, the policeman that was waiting for the results of the matching results dashed into the room like a gust of wind. They found it! This meant that Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuans work was done. They were only required to provide some evidence for the police. Many people appeared in the cameras. It was hard to find a suspect among so many images from the surveince cameras in the provincial city. The two of them took slightly more than four hours to find the suspect. This was a great help to the police. Leader Chang heaved a sigh of relief. Little Xia, call your brother over for a meal. Leader Chang knew Commander Xia and he met Xia Jinyuan a few times too. Since he helped him with such a huge matter, it was reasonable for him to treat him to a meal to express his thanks. As the secretary of the leader, she had to deal with many things. Even a small matter like a meal needed careful nning. However, this time, there was no need for it. Youre too kind. He brought a friend over so hes probably sending his friend home. Leader Chang thought that it was some friend from the Xia family so he smiled and replied, Fine. Ask the police to hurry with the case. They must solve it within 48 hours. We cant let another crime happen in my province! Can they solve the case in 48 hours? Ye Jian hoped that the police can catch the suspect as soon as possible. After leaving the police station, the lights on the streets had lit up. It was almost 10 pm now. Ye Jian looked at the man who seemed to be in a hurry. Captain Xia, its still early. Theres no need to go to the hotel. Yes. The moonlight shone on Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan smiled. The reflection of the moon could be seen in his eyes. It glittered when he smiled. He seemed more mesmerizing that he was in the day. Why are you stepping back? Will the hotel follow you when you step back? Ye Jian rubbed her head as though it was hurting. She said helplessly, Captain Xia, I dont have the time to joke with you. Its 10 pm now. I need to go back to the dormitory. I still have lessons tomorrow. Did you forget that Im a student? The pressure in high school is great. I cant lose my focus. Chapter 386 - Why Do You Treat Me So Well

Chapter 386: Why Do You Treat Me So Well

Even when she was feeling helpless, there was a sly look on her face. She seemed to be yielding to him but she knew what she wanted. Xia Jinyuan took two steps back and stood in front of her. His tall figure blocked the moonlight. Ye Jian was covered entirely by his shadow. Under the faint moonlight and the lights from themps, he raised his hand and patted her head lightly. He said gently, You dont want to stay in school during the weekend, right? Do you want a ce that you can train at? Ill give you ten seconds to decide if you want to follow me. He looked at her. Even in the dark, he was able to find her face easily. Ye Jian sighed lightly. She smiled. I cant reject your offer. I dont need ten seconds. One second is enough. Ill follow you. Lead the way, Captain Xia. His gaze was gentle and deep. Ye Jian didnt think that she had any reason to reject him. It was past 10 pm but the city was still busy. Their car left the police station and drove in another direction. Xia Jinyuan said as he was driving, You can go to the military district in the provincial city during the weekends. Ill ask someone to look after you. Ill bring you over to meet some people and then get you a pass. You can go there after your school ends on Friday ande back on Sunday afternoon. The military district here is not as big as the one in Fujun Town but believe me, theres nock of top soldiers. Since she was destined to enter the military, why not let her get used to the environment first. Also, he could tell that she didnt like to depend on other people. Hence, he would give her the chance to open her ownwork using her own capability. If he wanted to seed in wooing this sly little fox, he must put in a lot of effort. Ye Jian tilted her body and looked intently at the man who helped her so much. She stared at his handsome face. She wanted to ask him why he treated her so well but the words got stuck in her throat. The words felt like thorns. They seemed to be able to cut her throat if she said it out. She didnt want to ept his goodwill. She had nothing to repay him. Do you want to sleep? Xia Jinyuan had been looking at her from the corner of his eyes. What are you thinking? Do you have any questions? Oh, are you thinking why Im bringing you to the military district? Ye Jian clenched her fist tightly. Her heart pounded furiously. She looked calm but she was all tensed up. Please dont say anything that would give me a headache. Xia Jinyuan nced at her a few times. He noticed her nervousness so he smiled and exined, Before I came, I called Uncle Gen. He asked me for help to see if I can bring you to the provincial military district. I wont reject such small matters. Youre a talented person. Even the regimentalmander and the politicalmissar in the military unit recognized you. Even if I dont bring you to the provincial military unit, the regimentalmander and the politicalmissar will do it. Ye Jian rxed after hearing what he said. She heaved a sigh of relief secretly. So this was what happened. Outside the car window, the lights from themps shed past. He saw her expression rxing instantly. She was still a youngdy. She was smart but she was still young. He just moved a little and she got so nervous. She seemed afraid that he would say something which she couldnt promise him now. Chapter 387 - Not Easily Bullied

Chapter 387: Not Easily Bullied

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ... Grandpa Gen is worried that I cant take care of myself. He is an old person so he worries too much. Captain Xia, sorry to cause you trouble. Since Xia Jinyuan didnt say anything ambiguous, Ye Jian rxed and smiled brightly. If you need my help next time, Ill definitely help. Just like today, Im willing to help you. She always believed whatever he said without any questions. Xia Jinyuan gave a gentle smile. This was his only gentleness as a soldier. Stupid girl, if I ask you toe hell or high water, will you do it too? Of course! Ye Jian replied without thinking. Her expression was serious too. I believe Captain Xia. Even if you ask me toe hell or high water, you and yourrades will be the ones who will rush in first. She was so confident in him. She didntpliment him but when Xia Jinyuan saw her shining eyes, he felt his heart palpitating faster. After some time, he smiled lightly and sighed, Youre really a stupid girl. He focused on driving so he stopped ncing at her. Ye Jian didnt look at him again too. She was afraid that she would get used to the care he had for her. The kind of care and concern that he had only for her. Stupid girl, you trust me so much. Im the person you trust the most. How can I bear to let you go? Even if I have to wait, Im willing to do it. Ye Jian didnt go back to school that day. When she came out of the provincial military district, it was already midnight. She went to stay at the nearest hotel. The receptionist at the hotel kept looking at them. It was abnormal for an adult to bring a young girl to a hotel in the middle of the night. The receptionist blinked and then scanned Ye Jian coldly. When she saw Xia Jinyuan, she got excited. She said sweetly, Mister, hello. Im... Im not interested in who you are. I know that youre the receptionist of the hotel. How dare thisdy look at his little fox like this. She was looking for a beating. Xia Jinyuan red at the receptionist. The receptionists face turned pale when she sensed the mighty aura and the cold tone. He looked at the avable rooms and said, Two luxury suites. My sister likes to keep things clean. Ill give you ten minutes to make sure that the rooms are clean. Ye Jian pulled his sleeve to show that he didnt need to do this. Many people liked to judge other people. She had experienced this too much. Hence, she didnt take it to heart. She only cared about the opinions of the people closest to her. As for those unimportant people, they had nothing to do with her. However, she had something to say. She red at the receptionist coldly. She took the two room cards that the receptionist was holding with shaky hands. She smiled slightly and said softly, Miss Liu Zhen, you went to Huajun Hotel with a man less than 1.6 meters in height two weeks ago. After you left the hotel the next day, you went to Anxi Teahouse with another fat man in the evening. Then, you changed another man again. The moment she said the first sentence, the receptionists knees started giving way. But the time Ye Jian told her that she went to a hotel with a man two weeks ago, her face had turned pale. She leaned her body on the marbled counter. Chapter 388 - Do You Want To Sleep Together

Chapter 388: Do You Want To Sleep Together

This was not all. Ye Jian said in the end, I have to tell you that the man who went to Huajun Hotel with you went to the hospital yesterday. He didnt look good. There might be something wrong with his health. Miss Liu Zhen, I suggest that you go to the hospital for a check-up too. By the time Ye Jian finished speaking, the receptionist had fallen onto the floor. The other receptionist beside her didnt know what happened. She hurriedly came over and apologized to Ye Jian. Then, she called for the security officer. Ye Jian spoke in a voice only the two of them could hear. She didnt embarrass the receptionist further. After they entered the lift, Xia Jinyuanughed softly. You really dont like to suffer any losses. No wonder Uncle Chen let youe out alone. Even if I have to take a beating, it depends on what the beating is. Im just reminding the receptionist that she shouldnt think about all these unhealthy things all the time. Does she think that everyone is like her? Ye Jian blinked yfully. She smiled. Also, Im reminding her out of goodwill. Reminding her out of goodwill? It was more like scaring the receptionist. Xia Jinyuan pressed the level they were staying at. He pretended to sigh and said, You managed to find the person among all the images you saw in the surveince cameras. Little Fox, looks like I must be careful around you next time. She only came to the provincial city today. That meant that the only way she knew where the receptionist went two weeks ago was through the images on the surveince cameras. Her memory was amazing and she could remember many things. Would the military allow her to be a normal soldier? Obviously, that was impossible. The military would want to know about her whereabouts all the time. Just like how they never touched her again after confirming her identity in the desert. As for Ye Jian, her instincts told her that she mustnt continue the conversation. Xia Jinyuans words were ambiguous. She lowered her head and pretended to yawn. She looked tired and said, So sleepy. I want to sleep soon. The lift door opened. She slid out of the lift in an agile manner. So sleepy? Do you want to drink a cup of coffee to wake yourself up? Or we can have a heart to heart chat in our rooms. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he walked out of the lift elegantly. His voice waszy and enchanting. My room is just beside yours. If you want to chat, youre wee anytime. Ye Jian hastened her pace. She dashed into her room and swiped the card on the door. Then, she closed the door with a bang. The dangerous man is being bad again! She patted her chest lightly. Then, she pped her forehead. She didnt even bid him goodnight! She calmed down and opened the door again. Xia... Ah! The moment she opened the door, she saw a ck shadow in front. She screamed in surprise and aimed her fist at the persons jaw instinctively. Did you specially open the door to hit me? The ck figure was Xia Jinyuan. He reacted faster than Ye Jian and managed to evade her fist. He smiled at her. I just came to say goodnight and I almost got hit. It was in the middle of the night. In front of such a dangerous man, Ye Jian stopped in her tracks and said awkwardly, Im sorry! Captain Xia, I acted instinctively. I didnt do it on purpose. Goodnight, see you tomorrow. Chapter 389 - Angry Little Fox

Chapter 389: Angry Little Fox

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The door closed once again. She seemed to be running away from the teasing of a gangster. Outside the door, Xia Jinyuan rubbed his eyebrows with his slender fingers. He looked helpless but his eyes were no longer as cold and distant as before. They were filled with gentleness. He smiled slightly and muttered to himself, Stupid girl, if I want to enter, this door wont be able to stop me. He was just teasing her. He remembered what happened at the reception desk. His gaze turned cold again. Even a receptionist has different thoughts about the rtionship between them. Other people might think the same way too. Rumors about them might even spread. It looked like Little Fox made the right decision to keep a distance from him. His leave was ending so he wouldnt be able to hear all these rumors. However, Little Fox was different. She was going to stay here for two years. If he appeared asionally and acted like this all the time, she would be the one handling all the rumors after he leaves. He wanted to interact intimately with Little Fox but he didnt consider the trouble hiss actions might cause to Little Foxs life. The sound of water sshing in the bathroom stopped after a while. The door opened. A pair of muscr legs stepped out. Then, a white sh of light was seen. A white towel covered up Xia Jinyuans waist and below. His cell phone at the head of his bed had rung many times. He took another towel and wiped his wet hair. Then, he wore his slippers and walked over to his bed. A soldier who just came out of a bath was sexy. The defined lines on his body seemed to be the work of God. They were perfect. Every part of his body was mesmerizing. When he sat down, the abs on his abdomen showed off how strong he was. You havent slept? His voice was low. It soundedzy and elegant as though he was seducing ady from the vige. Youre not sleeping but I want to sleep. If theres an adult female next to you, can you sleep? Adys voice was heard. She was Xia Jinyuans cousin, the secretary of the provincial leader, the irondy. Xia Jinyuan scoffed and repliedzily, Xia Yiwei, you went to the police station despite how busy you are and then rushed back immediately. Youre really busy. How could he not notice someone sizing up his Little Fox so tantly? No matter how busy I am, Im curious about the underageddy that had all your attention. Xia Yiwei ced her feet on the study table. There was a cigarette between her fingers. She was halfway through her cigarette. Xia Jinyuan understood what she was trying to say. He smiled and said softly, Im just protecting an underageddy now. Im not so hungry. I wont have an unhealthy rtionship with an underaged girl. Oh, I see. Ill hang up now. Goodbye. She hung up really quickly. She felt at ease that he understood what she meant. Xia Jinyuan knew his boundaries. If he said he didnt do it, it meant that he didnt. She didnt know that even if Xia Jinyuan had the intention, he had to see if Ye Jian wanted to do it first. At 6 am the next morning, Ye Jian hurried to school. When Xia Jinyuan drove his car, his right hand kept gripping around the handbrake. He said that he would get some interest back from her but after thinking about it the entire night yesterday, he decided to hold himself back. She still had lessons to attend. Chapter 390 - I Kissed You

Chapter 390: I Kissed You

Captain Xia, Im leaving. Goodbye. When she heard the car door unlocking, Ye Jian immediately opened the door. The moment she tilted her body, her wrist was grabbed. She turned and looked at her wrist while frowning. Captain Xia, why are you... Something ck appeared in front of her eyes. Ye Jian felt the refreshing smell of minting closer and closer. It was like the apple in Eves hand. She was unable to reject the temptation. Something coldnded on her forehead. The cold lips turned warm after a moment. The lips stayed for a long time on her forehead. So long that her skin seemed to be scalded. Okay, you can go down. Xia Jinyuan saw her tense expression. He went back to his seat. He noticed that she wasnt rejecting his kiss. She just seemed lost. He felt warm in his heart. This is my interest. I came back to get my interest, Little Fox. He went all the way to the desert to chase after her. However, he still missed her. He needed to get some interest. Ye Jian almost fled. She grabbed her luggage and dashed into the school. She only stopped after entering the school gate. She turned and saw the car which hasnt left as well as the man that hade down. Her forehead was slightly hot. She pursed her lips stubbornly. She wanted to say something but in the end, she just turned and entered the school. Xia Jinyuan smiled lightly. He watched Little Fox as she entered the school and disappeared from his sight. He blinked. He got into the car and left with a good mood. At first, he wanted to take her first kiss. However, he decided to take a step back and give her a peck on her forehead instead. The results were surprisingly good. It was good that she didnt resist. It was normal that she would feel lost too. His little fox never had any experience with rtionships. Well, he didnt have any experience too. He just went with his feelings. At 6 am in the morning, only the students who were exercising had arrived in school. Ye Jian was afraid that her roommates hadnt woken up so she went to the teachers office to wait for Mrs. Tong before going to the ssroom with her. Within half an hour, Mrs. Tong came with Mrs. Zhu. They seemed to be discussing something. Ye Jian waited for them to walk closer before greeting them. So early? Did you have a good rest today? Mrs. Tong knew what Ye Jian went to do yesterday. She hurriedly took out her key and opened the office door. Mrs. Zhu said seriously, Theres a test this morning. You must disy your ability properly. Ill release the results in the afternoon. This was a normal thing. On the first day of school, Provincial No.1 Middle School would have a test to remind students that the holidays are over. They should get serious now. Mrs. Tong smiled and turned. Mrs. Zhu, dont scare students with your stern face. Then, she said to Ye Jian, Theres no need to leave your luggage in your dormitory. Well go to your ss together after morning self-study. Mrs. Zhu looked at the calm Ye Jian. She rarely smiled in front of students but this time, she did. This is a bold student. She managed to defeat all thepetitors from the other countries. Why will she be scared of a test? Mrs. Tong, lets change sses today. Ill give an exam during the first two lessons so that they can wake up faster. Ye Jian heard the two teachers nning how to wake their students up quickly so she took out a new textbook and started looking through it. Chapter 391 - I’m Back, Senior High

Chapter 391: Im Back, Senior High

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At 7 am, the students who didnt live in the dormitories starteding to school. ss One of the second year of senior high was the same as every other ss. In the new semester, all the students were getting to know their new ssmates. Hello, Im Ye Ying. Nice to meet you. Ye Ying sat down on the first seat on the side of the podium. She started introducing herself. She was pretty and her results were not bad so many students in the ss had heard about her. After listening to her self-introduction, they started introducing themselves too. Some students were in the same ss during thest semester so they gathered in their own groups immediately. Some students used to be from the same ss as Ye Ying in year one of senior high. However, when they saw that she was only interested to know the students from the other sses, two girls gave her a look of disdain and started discussing among themselves. Just likest time. Shes a social butterfly. This is her ability. We cant learn it. Shes the flower of the student union. They saw her walking towards the top student during year one. It was a male student. She smiled brightly and started introducing herself. The two girls rolled their eyes. Ye Ying always acted in front of guys. They were not the only people that didnt like Ye Ying. There was another student that didnt like her too. This student told her ssmates, Did you see that girl? Shes my junior high ssmate. Be careful of her. She looks good but she is full of bad ideas. Dont trust her too much. An Jiaxin looked at Ye Ying and rolled her eyes multiple times. Aspared to Ye Ying, An Jiaxin was more popr among her ssmates because of her tomboy personality. At least she never had any arguments with her ssmates during year one and she never talked bad about people behind their backs. Her ssmates listened to her and nodded. While Ye Ying was exchanging knowledge with the top student in year one, she saw An Jiaxin chatting with some students from the corner of her eyes. Her gaze turned cold. She smiled and spoke to the male student before walking over elegantly. Hello, An Jiaxin. I didnt expect us to be in the same ss again. Youre the only person that has been in the same ss as me in junior high and senior high. Come, lets shake hands to celebrate. Her good manners easily left a good impression on other people. An Jiaxin didnt expect her to be so shameless and walk over. She stood up naturally andughed, I didnt expect it too. Please take care of me next time. She was trying to embarrass her on the first day of school? No way! Ye Yings smile froze. Last time, An Jiaxin would have mmed the table and thrown a tantrum. Why did she suddenly change? Look at my old ssmate. Im just a little more enthusiastic and she doesnt know what to do now. An Jiaxin took this opportunity to attack Ye Ying verbally. She took her hand back quickly. Fine, lets keep a normal rtionship with each other and peacefully go through our senior high life. Lets try not to meet in university. Its embarrassing. Ye Ying reacted quickly. She frowned as she looked at An Jiaxin who seemed to have gotten smarter. After a while, she smiled sweetly and said, Yes, if we meet in the same university again. I wont have the heart to know other people. If other people ask about my university friends and I only know you, its humiliating. Thats right. Its humiliating. An Jiaxin smiled as she replied. As expected, Ye Jian was smart. When faced with someone like Ye Ying, you should always smile when replying to her. Damn it! Does she think Im stupid? Why is she looking for trouble on the first day of school? By now, Ye Ying knew that she was not able to embarrass An Jiaxin so she smiled and turned. She lowered her eyes to cover the coldness in her eyes. Wait for it, An Jiaxin. I wont let you have a good time. Chapter 392 - Long Time No See, Ye Ying

Chapter 392: Long Time No See, Ye Ying

There were more male students than female students in ss One. There were 46 male students and only 14 female students. Most of the time, there were more males in science sses. The opposite was relevant in the art sses. Ye Ying and An Jiaxin were good-looking so many male students took notice of them secretly. Someone said, We have 60 students, right? Theres still one left. As the morning self-study time came closer, the seats in the ss filled up slowly. Only the table closest to the door was empty. The other students had all reached. Theres only 59 of us. Who hasnt reached? There are four minutes left till morning self-study. What a bold person. This is the first day of school and he dared toe right on time. Even after the bell signaling the start of the self-study rang, the table beside the entrance was still empty. Some students started muttering, Is he sick? The teacher will get angry if the student iste. Ye Ying nced at them and smiled coldly. Thepetition in ss One was huge. If this student became noticed by the teacher on the first day, it was the same as being at the bottom of the ss. Very soon, footsteps were heard. The students closest to the door got bold and peeked out. They saw Mrs. Tong walking over with a female student. Mrs. Tong had a smile on her face. Theyre here! Its a female student. Oh my god, look at her legs. Her skin is so white! She must be a beauty. Really? Quick, sit properly. Keep quiet! Mrs. Tong is our sister. Dont bully our sister. Very soon, the ssroom only had the sound of books flipping. This was proof that the students in this ss had good self-control. Mrs. Tong didnte in with Ye Jian. She walked into the ss herself. When she saw her students all looking at their books, she walked to the podium and teased them, You all are good at controlling yourselves. If you dont gossip, Ill feel that something is weird. The moment she opened her mouth, the students heaved sighs of relief. Someughed loudly and said, Were in ss now. Were all good students who abide by the rules. We wont ever gossip. Really? I saw you popping your head out just now to see if Ive arrived. The person who spoke was the male student sitting near the entrance. Mrs. Tong didnt reprimand him. She smiled amiably. Today is the first day of school. You all might not know each other well so well use the morning self-study time to do a self-introduction. The students got noisy. Mrs. Tong raised her hand and everyone quieted down. First, lets wee a new student to our ss. Im sure that you all have heard her name but never seen her before. Come, a round of apuse for our new ssmate. Their ssmate wasntte, she was a transfer student. Amidst the sea of apuse, Ye Jian held her textbooks and entered the ssroom. She bowed to Mrs. Tong politely before bowing to her ssmates. Ye Jian! Why are you here? Someone suddenly jumped up from her seat and shouted shrilly, Why are you here? It was Ye Ying. She was the only student that stood up. Her pretty features turned hideous. She even raised a finger and pointed at Ye Jian. She was shocked and furious. She couldnt ept this. Her voice was very loud and it stood out among the pping sounds. The girl sitting beside her pulled her dress. What are you doing? Everyone is looking at you. Chapter 393 - We Are At Loggerheads

Chapter 393: We Are At Loggerheads

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone was sitting down. Only Ye Ying stood up like a crazy person and screamed shrilly. The apuse from the students couldnt cover up her scream. The students sitting behind her could only hear her voice so they were still fine. Those that were able to see her facial expression got frightened by her. Oh my god, Ye Ying is so scary. So scary. Shes like the witch in a story. One moment, shes kind and the next, shes evil. Oh my god, her features are all scrunched together. Shes not beautiful at all! The men were concerned about her beauty while the girls were concerned about her character. The apuse from the people in front died down after they noticed Ye Yings fierce expression. The people sitting behind Ye Ying stopped pping too when they noticed that Ye Ying didnt sit down after a while. What happened? Whats wrong with Ye Ying? What did she shout just now? I didnt hear her. I didnt too. She just stood up suddenly and pointed at the new student. Im not sure what happened. Stop talking. Mrs. Tongs expression is bad. The enthusiastic atmosphere in the ssroom got affected by Ye Yings actions. The students exchanged nces with one another. They looked at Mrs. Tongs stern look and decided to keep their mouths shut. The ss turned exceptionally quiet. After her tablemate kept pulling her, Ye Ying, who was ring at Ye Jian, started to regain her senses. Ye Ying felt that she was going to faint. She saw her ssmates looking at her with weird gazes. They were staring at her with contempt and disdain. What did she do just now? What did she say? Ye Ying felt ufortable. She tried her best to rx and forced a smile on her face. However, the more she wanted to rx and smile, the more hideous her expression became. Her face seemed sinister now. Amidst the tense atmosphere, the sound of tables moving was heard from the back of the ss. Oh my god, you... An Jiaxin woke up from her stupor. She took some time before she reacted. In an instant, she sprung up from her table and said happily, Ye Jian, you... you kept this secret from me very well. An Jiaxin was the second person who stood up for Ye Jian. But her face was filled with happiness. It was vastly different from the vicious expression on Ye Yings face. An Jiaxin stuttered as she said to Mrs. Tong, Mrs. Tong, I know her! Were ssmates in junior high. Were from the same ss. Shes everyones idol. She... Student, if you continue, your friend wont need to introduce herself anymore. Mrs. Tong didnt scold her. She asked her to sit down. Theres no hurry. Everyone will get a chance to introduce themselves. As Mrs. Tong was speaking, Ye Yings tablemate pulled the corner of her dress again with a ck face. Hurry up and sit down. Then, she murmured to herself, Why am I so unlucky? Why do I have to sit with you on the first day of school? This was not what Ye Ying wanted. If she sat down now, she would lose. Her ssmates would hate her and discriminate against her. Chapter 394 - The Stiff Ye Ying

Chapter 394: The Stiff Ye Ying

She didnt sit down. She ced her hands on the edge of her table and gave an awkward smile. Im sorry. I was shocked because Ye Jian is my older sister. She had left home for a year and never contacted anyone. Hence, I was... surprised to see her. She grabbed the corners of her table forcefully. Her hand turned pale because of the strength she was exerting. Veins started popping out on her hand. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. She didnt say anything. She used her attitude as a reply. Ye Ying was still the same. However, her speaking skills improved. If she was a girl that left her home and never contacted anyone in her family for a year, it meant that she was a problematic child. Would a problematic child be a good student? No way! Look at how evil she was. Most importantly, she managed to exin why she lost control of her emotions while harming her. Her speaking skills really improved. Ye Ying might be able to fool her ssmates but she couldnt fool Mrs. Tong. By now, Mrs. Tong understood why Principal Cao wanted to ce Ye Jian in ss Six at the start. So this was the reason. It was a forced exnation but most people would believe it. What she shouldnt do was... she shouldnt talk bad about her own ssmates, especially her older sister. Mrs. Tong had a bad first impression of Ye Ying. She pushed her sses. She didnt look at Ye Ying but smiled and Ye Jian and said, Please introduce yourself first. She noticed that Ye Jian was still smiling. She didnt get flustered by the sudden change. Even her expression was still the same. Mrs. Tong smiled slightly. Ye Jian was a smart person. She should understand what Ye Ying was trying to do. She didnt confront Ye Ying directly but replied to her with a smile. Sometimes, a smile was a good weapon. It represented forgiveness as well as a persons character and upbringing. Mrs. Tong added, I believe that many students are willing to interact with you. This sentence represented her stand. It meant that she supported Ye Jian. The number of students who understood her intention were unclear but Ye Ying and Ye Jian understood her. Ye Ying bit her lips in frustration. She tried her best to calm down as she sat down slowly. She never looked at the podium again. She was contemting how she should regain her reputation. On the podium, Ye Jian smiled brightly. Her smile was pretty and enchanting. Hello, everyone. My name is Ye Jian. Im a transfer student. I took one years leave from school. After taking the senior high school entrance exam, I managed to enter Provincial No.1 Middle School again. Because of my age, the school decided to put me into year two. She made a joke and it lightened the heavy atmosphere. An Jiaxin and a few studentsughed. The ss turned lively again. Its my honor toe to ss One and be in the same ss as all the elites. Please take care of me. Thank you. It was a simple introduction but she mentioned a few important things. First, she took leave from school for one year. Second, she participated in the senior high school entrance exam this year. Third, she jumped levels. Chapter 395 - I Won’t Let You Get Off The Stage

Chapter 395: I Wont Let You Get Off The Stage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didnt boast that she jumped levels. She spoke calmly as she used age to exin why she jumped to year two directly. Before Ye Jian even got off the stage, An Jiaxin stood up with a proud expression among all the apuse. She was rejoicing in her heart. With a swaying voice, she eximed, Ye Jian is really awesome. When we were ssmates, the ninth grade seniors would ask her for help with their homework! And she has an excellent memory. She can remember the contents of a book, like this book on politics, just by browsing it once! Really just once! When she said that, the other students became louder. One of the male students stood up and looked at Ye Jian with sparkling eyes. I know, I know. Ye Jian, I know who you are. You won the gold medal two years back at the World Science Olympiad. In the oral quiz, you would always be the first one to answer, winning points for the Chinese contestants. I also know that you were supposed to be studying at Anyang cityst year, but you didnt want to be an associate student and couldnt ept the false usations, which was why you tore the admission notice. I also... The boy was idolizing her, and the other boys became exhrated and started to hit their tables. Ye Jian, I know you too! Tearing the admission notice is only something you would dare to do! Only you have the guts and confidence! I really didnt think that I would be in the same school as Ye Jian. Oh my, I have to tell my parents when I get back. It turns out you took a gap year. We all thought that you changed schools. Every sound that Ye Ying heard pierced her ear and antagonized her. Underneath her desk, she gripped the edge of her skirt tightly, and her bloodshot eyes were filled with rage. Ye Jian, Ye Jian! Damn it! She is my nemesis, my nemesis since birth! Why did youe back? She must have done something unspeakable and used underhanded methods to get into Provincial No.1 Middle School! She should not have appeared in Provincial No.1 Middle School, and should not be standing in the ssroom again. What is she to enjoy the praises from the students and teachers?! Why? Why! The students never-ending praises for Ye Jian were like a stimnt, and Ye Yings jealousy grew like a weed, devouring her sanity bit by bit, causing her to be unable to calm down. The atmosphere of the ss was driven up and it only started to stop when Mrs. Tong appeared. She cleared her throat and smiled, All of you should learn from Ye Jian. If your results are good, and you can take a year off and still get into university, I wont stop anyone from leaving school. Mrs. Tongs voice was like thest straw, crushing thest bit of calmness that was left in Ye Ying. But her brain was sober and she even came out with a vicious n to deal with Ye Jian. Does she want to go to school? Heh! Ill let her go to school with grandeur! Ye Ying slowly stood up and red at Ye Jian, who had been epting the praises from the students. The ssroom went quiet as she got up, till the point where you could hear a pin drop. The students gazes stopped on her. No one knew why she stood up again. Chapter 396 - Confrontation

Chapter 396: Confrontation

Ye Jian, the scores to enter Provincial No.1 Middle School is extremely high. How did you manage to get in after taking a year off? It was difficult to get in and we had to pass the admission criteria. Even if your results are good, how did you get in without scores for biology, geography, and sports? Ye Ying asked slowly with a calm voice and there was even a smile. Sorry, I dont mean anything. I just want to know how you were able to get into Provincial No.1 Middle School and jump grades under such circumstances. You even got into the toughest ss. Im not targeting you. All I ask for is fairness and justice. This was not the voice of Ye Ying alone. She was smart. She had asked a question for those who did not recognize or acknowledge Ye Jians capabilities. Seeing that some of the students had nodded their heads, Ye Jianughed. Ye Ying, seeing that you are not afraid of being disgraced, I shall y with you. She looked at every student clearly and calmly said, Since everyone relied on their own capabilities to enter this school, I did the same thing too. Just as Ye Ying said, I did not have scores for biology, geography or sports. However, these subjects dont affect my grading test, and it was not an obstacle for me to enter Provincial No.1 Middle School. Before she could even continue, some of the students stood up. I believe in Ye Jian. Shes someone who went overseas for examinations. How can she not be able to get into Provincial No.1 Middle School just because she took a gap year? When the first one stood up, others followed suit. Me too. I participated in the Provincial No.1 Middle Schoolpetition qualifiers with Ye Jian. Her answers were always fast and urate, and she didnt make any mistakes during the test! Her capabilities two years ago left a deep impression in those that knew Ye Jian before. They had seen and believed it for themselves. The exchange of words was enough to form a huge wall to resist the rumors. An Jiaxin, who had been tolerating it for some time, finally rushed to the front of the ssroom and dered, I am Ye Jians junior high ssmate. I guarantee with my life that Ye Jian was admitted to Provincial No.1 Middle School with her capabilities! After finishing, she red at Ye Ying and gritted her teeth. Ye Ying, youve been the same since junior high. Despicable! Both of you are family! This is ridiculous! When have you treated Ye Jian as your family? Your mother had repeatedly... If that went on, it would make things worse. Ye Jian did not want to cause any trouble and stopped her. Jiaxin, theres no need to talk about the past. Thanks for being on my side. Let me handle the rest. After saying it, Ye Jian nced at Ye Ying. She suddenly realized that there was deep disappointment in her eyes. It sent a warning to her. Ye Jian became solemn. Did she miss out on anything? Then, she caught a glimpse of Mrs. Tong at the corner of her eye. Mrs. Tong was now calm and she looked stern. Ye Jian finally caught on and understood what she had missed. Ye Ying wanted to expand her influence to the point where the school leaders would be alerted and make a move! So that she would leave a worrying impression on them on the first day of school! As a result, many opportunities would slip by because she was someone who would cause trouble! Chapter 397 - A Useless Ploy

Chapter 397: A Useless Ploy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, she had also included An Jiaxin in the n! An Jiaxin was a contradictory figure. Her results were not as good as Ye Ying, and she would be affected by this, leaving a bad impression on them! She has improved C killing two birds with one stone! Ye Jian had already seen through her n. She looked at the students once again and maintained her calmness andposure. I got in with my capabilities, which is why Im qualified to stand here, to jump grades! And my results are enough to show that I have entered Provincial No.1 Middle School in a fair and just way, like every student. You might not believe me, but these are the facts. I did not add any points but Im still able to get into Provincial No.1 Middle School. This is my capability! Her voice was very calm, and yet, it was full of dignity. Every word had its weight and sent the students hearts trembling. The confident Ye Jian was like a tall mountain that could not be scaled! Listening to that, Ye Ying almostughed. You cant even check your results, how can it be fair and just? Thats weird. Ye Ying, didnt you just say that you have not seen me for more than a year? Why would you mention that my results could not be checked? Have you checked? Ye Jian looked at Ye Ying curiously, whose face began to stiffen. Theres another thing that I dont quite understand. Im the only one that knows my student number, and teachers are the only ones that can check the results. Ye Ying, how did you know that my results cant be checked? You knew how to check my results but didnt know whether I had gone home. Dont you think your words are contradictory? Ye Ying was not the only one who had improved. After one year, Ye Jian knew how to deal with Ye Ying better. She saw through her ploy and retaliated calmly. The students were looking at them. They were all year two students and were two years away from adulthood. Even the students with thick skulls could see that there is something going on with Ye Ying now. She clearly wanted to humiliate Ye Jian. I... I was just wondering if you woulde back. Thats why I wanted to check your results. After all, you dropped out of schoolst year because of your circumstances. Dont... Dont be too nervous, just tell us that you got in with your capabilities and its good enough. Ye Yings whole body was stiff. Her eyes shed unnaturally and she changed the subject. I believe in your capabilities too. But the other students just need an exnation to know that you got in fairly. It was clear that an exnation would not be enough. Even if she got in with her capabilities, Ye Jian knew that some of her ssmates would still doubt her and her life in high school would not be too peaceful. Ye Jian slightly smirked and smiled, My results cant be checked, not because I didnt meet the criteria, but because someone had framed mest year. Thats why to prevent such things from happening, the Provincial Bureau of Education concealed my results. After that, she turned her body slightly and said to Mrs. Tong, Mrs. Tong, I have a request, is it possible to retrieve my test papers, so that Ye Ying can put her heart at ease? There was not a tinge of anger in those words, nor did she criticize Ye Ying. It was purely just an exnation! Chapter 398 - A Laughing Stock

Chapter 398: A Laughing Stock

Killing with kindness. As long as they were not blind, anyone could see who was likable, who was evil and who was easier to get along with. Mrs. Tong favored Ye Jian, who was gentle, and yet, strong and able to keep her calm. Hearing that, she smiled, I had actually prepared this beforehand. This years entrance examination questions were generally tough. We have also seen it. We can say that it was hardest for the past five examinations. Mrs. Tong opened the drawer and took out a brown paper file holder. Inside was Ye Jians test paper. With such difficulty, Ye Jian managed to achieve fourth ce in the province without the three subjects. That kind of result is more than enough for Provincial No.1 Middle School. Now that Mrs. Tong had finished speaking, everyone took a breath of cold air. She managed to get fourth without the three subjects... Isnt that full marks? The ssroom was silent. No one was whispering and no one ever looked at Ye Jian with suspicious eyes. It was unbelievable that she could get fourth in the province after retaking the exams. Fair and just. Ye Jian showed the ss that she entered Provincial No.1 Middle School with her capabilities. Who dared to question?! Who dared to doubt?! Besides deducting three marks from the essay, Ye Jian got full marks for everything. If she had those three subjects, she would be the top schr. Mrs. Tong walked down the stage and put the papers on Ye Ying desk and sighed, You kids, if the examination was not fair and just, the whole education system will copse. After years of hard work, Ye Jian experienced unfair treatment, but she was not discouraged and once again entered the school with her capabilities. Ye Ying, your results are not bad. Look at the math problems, then close the test papers and solve thest few problems again on the ckboard. Ye Ying received the test paper. Her face was like a dye factory, with different colors inteced together. Gradually, tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at Mrs. Tong. Ye Ying sniffled, Sorry, teacher, I didnt mean it. I just wanted to know why. Ye Ying, I have no objections with you knowing why. But your actions have once again hurt a student who had been treated unfairly. You should be apologizing to Ye Jian, not me. If those were crocodile tears, then in Mrs. Tongs eyes, Ye Ying was not worthy of forgiveness nor sympathy. She put a physics test paper in front of a boy, a chemistry test paper into the hands of another, and anguage test paper in front of a girl. You can see for yourself. Whether it is fair and just, its all in these test papers. As for why Ye Jian was able to jump grades, I didnt want to put pressure on you initially. Now, I can tell you that Ye Jian took the same exams as you did, and her scores are not a problem. How many of you can be like her and achieve such a score? The most important thing is that Ye Jian even took a gap year. Chapter 399 - Despicable, Laughable

Chapter 399: Despicable, Laughable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Ye Ying almost tore the test paper in half. The shock on her face was even more evident as she red at the test paper. What? Impossible! How is she able to surpass me? She didnt even study a day in senior high! Wow, so amazing! The answer sheet is really neat. Same as the back. She really participated in the World Science Olympiad. The questions at the back are challenging. I would need to try before I can solve them now. The female ssmate beside Ye Ying was fairly good at science. After seeing Ye Jians test papers, she could not stop eximing. She was impressed by Ye Jian but did not pay attention to Ye Yings dark facial expressions. It felt as if a storm could happen at any time. Ye Jian had returned to her seat temporarily. She was tall and stuck out like a sore thumb sitting in front. For the self-introductions afterward, the students who went up would take a look at her before starting. When it was Ye Yings turn, a boy joked, We all know and remember you. Unintentional words can be much more hurtful, especially for people like Ye Ying, who always wanted to show that she was better than others. The joke stabbed her heart like a dagger... She was now theughing stock of the ss. When she came down, her gloomy eyes swept past Ye Jian. She wanted to warn Ye Jian and show that she was not afraid. However, Ye Jian did not even look at her and a girl behind said something and smirked. Ye Yings eyes were pricked as she looked away. After she sat down, she was like a proud peacock, hiding her vile heart underneath those beautiful feathers. Half an hour was not enough for all sixty students to introduce themselves. After ss, Mrs. Tong seemed to have forgotten to get Ye Ying to solve the math problem. When the bell rang, she said, The next two lessons are math exams. Students will have ten minutes of mental preparation. It was not mental preparation. It was a bolt from the blue. While everyone was groaning, An Jiaxin rushed over to Ye Jian and glued to her like a ko. My Jian, Im disappointed that you hid this from me. An Jiaxin had spent the whole summer vacation watching period dramas. She spoke with a weird ent. Why didnt you tell me the other day? Ah! Tell me. Why didnt you tell me? Ye Jian almost choked till she fainted. Because I need to get into senior high peacefully. I didnt want the same thingst year to happen again. Understand? Okay, reasonable! Im happy now, so I shall forgive you this time. An Jiaxin was once again ssmates with her good friend. She was overjoyed. She was smiling so widely that her eyes almost formed a line. The ss had only started for ten minutes, but the students who came to speak with Ye Jian found out that she could remember their names after introducing themselves once. After the tests were over, she had already remembered everyones names. Her IQ and memory are really exceptional. Im impressed. With her IQ and memory, she will be picking her university. Shes too amazing. Theres no need topare. Two tests and she handed her paper in just half the time. So stressful. Chapter 400 - Losing Favour

Chapter 400: Losing Favour

Seeing that even the boy who got first-ce in his grade said that it was pressurizing, the boys who went to the cafeteria for lunch allughed. Brother, Im afraid your first-ce is not guaranteed anymore. Thats normal. Shes better than us in intelligence and memory. The first-ce would be hers without a doubt. The boy who got first-ce was not tall, about 170 centimeters tall, and had a few pimples on his face. He was easy-going. He wasnt feeling stressed about Ye Jians arrival. He smiled and said, Each of us has their own way of dealing with the situation. We dont have topare our results with Ye Jians, as long as we maintain ours. Comparing with her would only stress us out. Moreover... He paused slightly and continued, Moreover, I feel that Ye Jian is very easy to get along with. We can ask her for help if we dont understand something. We can help each other and improve together. I dont think she will refuse. Thats right. I feel that Ye Jian is easy to get along with too. As for Ye Ying... Hehe, Im afraid shes not that easy to get along with, and shes not as pretty as Ye Jian. Damn it! Youre always staring at girls. The five of them went to the cafeteria happily. Ye Ying, who was walking alone behind them, overheard their conversation and felt her blood boil. Ye Yings heart was filling up with hatred as she bit her lower lip till there were teeth marks. Ye Jian, Ye Jian! Damn it! As long as she is here, I will not have a good day! No, Ill have to think of something to chase her away. I have to! The best is that she will disappearpletely from this world forever! Ye Ying turned around and ran to the grocery store. Ye Zhifan was ready to get off work when he got a call from the schools grocery store. He hurriedly sat down and picked up the receiver. Hello, Yingying, todays the first day of school. Why do you have time to call me? Dad, Ye Jian is here at Provincial No.1 Middle School. Her results cant be checked, but... the Provincial Bureau of Education intentionally concealed her results. Dad, what should I do? Now, shes getting all the attention in the ss. I finally got into the first ss, but she appeared. What?! Ye Jian got in Provincial No.1 Middle School? But there are no results over here! Ye Zhifan took in a deep breath and with his now solemn eyes, he asked, Did she say anything? What? She didnt say anything besides that she entered the school with her results. Dad, she also got fourth in the entire province! Ye Ying gritted her teeth and her face distorted as she mentioned her results. Dad, she cant stay in this school! She cant! I cant take beingpared to her. I want her to disappear from schoolpletely! Dad, you have to help me, you must help me! Ye Zhifan, who was now in the midst of a wave of turbulence felt his heartbeat slow down by half a beat. Even the Provincial Bureau of Education came forward to protect Ye Jian C someone must be backing her! No, Yingying! Calm down! Listen to me. Someone must be helping Ye Jian in the dark. Since youre in the same ss as her, pay attention to who is the one who is helping her, so that I can check and do something! Remember, Ye Jian is well-prepared. Do not be reckless, you must act calmly! Also, continue building the rtionship with the high-ranking officials children. When the timees, well let theme forward to deal with Ye Jian. You must not act recklessly, understand? Chapter 401 - The Jade Represents Status

Chapter 401: The Jade Represents Status

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After learning that she would have to tolerate all these, Ye Yings tears started flowing. But she was still able to heed Ye Zhifans advice. She cried while replying, I understand, I understand. Dad, I will pay attention to all that. Ill wait for you to act. Dad will definitely settle it for you! But not now. Ye Zhifan was extremely worried that Ye Jians return would disrupt his daughter. After sighing heavily, he gripped on to the receiver, as if he had suddenly thought of an idea. He whispered softly, Yingying, you must hold on to the jade properly! Dad can tell you that its extremely useful! Even if Ye Jian has someone supporting her, she is just a normal citizen who has a bit of an achievement. You will definitely not be just an ordinary citizen in the future. Believe me, stay calm and take a step back, and things will be better! Wait until we have checked and we will deal with her. It wont be toote by then. Ye Ying was stunned. Why was the jade mentioned? It felt like it was more important than it seemed to be. Was there a secret behind the piece of jade? This jade... was Ye Jians! Dad, is the jade really important? I heard you mention it countless times. Ye Ying took out the jade. She wore it as a pendant as it was pricey and she used it to show it to the high-ranking officials when she went to her ssmates house to y. Ye Zhifan had wanted to conceal the truth all the way until she had graduated from university. After keeping quiet for a while, he nodded. Yes, its very important! Its a symbol of identity! A symbol of identity? Ye Ying was exhrated and overjoyed. Does it mean that as long as I have this jade, I would be better than Ye Jian? Is it, Dad?! Is it?! She was eager to get a confirmation and her tone was jagged with excitement. Yes, Yingying, thats why... Before Ye Zhifan even finished speaking, Ye Ying cut in, Thats why I dont have to be jealous of her results right? Because no matter how good her grades are, she will never be better than me? Afterughing, Ye Ying became curious and asked, But, I dont quite understand. How does this jade represent ones status? Dad, tell me. I needforting, I dont want to bepared to Ye Jian. Ye Zhifan knew it. Once he had revealed that the jade was a symbol of status, his daughter would definitely ask him till the end. After a slight sigh, he whispered, Im not too sure myself. When your aunt sacrificed herself, the jade was one of the things that she had left behind. Soon after dad became the vige leader, I received a call that told me to keep the jade safe and never to tell Sun Xueqings daughter. Sun Xueqing was Ye Jians mother. As for this jade, I kept it because it was valuable until I had a smooth sailing career and became the town mayor. The leader personally came down to have a conversation with me, and I knew that someone was secretly helping me in the dark. Everything happens for a reason. Thinking about it, Ye Zhifan guessed that the man behind that piece of jade... was the one helping him in the dark. That was why he said that the piece of jade represented ones status. If it was not someone with status, how could he help him? But Yingying, this is all just a guess. You need to work hard too! If her results are good, you will have better results than her! My darling is so smart, how can she be defeated by someone worse than her? Chapter 402 - Wait And See!

Chapter 402: Wait And See!

Compared to Sun Dongqing, Ye Zhifans words could motivate Ye Ying better. Thats right! If her results are good, the problem would be solved if my results are better. After hanging up, Ye Ying felt that all of her troubles had disappeared and raised her chin. Even as she walked, her line of vision was slightly elevated C a sign of superiority. Back in the dormitory, Ye Jian and An Jiaxin sorted out their luggage and met four other girls and went together to the cafeteria for a meal. Just as when they were about to reach, they met Ye Ying, who had finished the call. The sisters made eye contact and the air went stale. Ye Ying nced at the other girls and her eyes were immediately filled with disdain. They all seem to be from ordinary families. Birds of a feather really do flock together. Sister, give a call back home if you have the time, dad is worried about you. Ye Ying unconsciously touched her pendant and smiled, I just called dad to tell him that youre back. Ye Jian did not want to involve her ssmates in her dispute and smiled at An Jiaxin, Jiaxin, go to the cafeteria first with Xiaoyi, help me get some food too. Thanks. But... An Jiaxin was worried, but after looking at Ye Jians somber eyes, she immediately nodded and pulled the other girls away. Lets go first. Once they left, Ye Yings vile facial expressions revealed themselves. She smiled softly, Wicked girl, dont think that you can surpass me just by entering Provincial No.1 Middle School. You can forget about being better than me. Better than you? Ye Ying, it looks like youre the one who wants to be better than me. Ye Jian snickered. The noon sun was shining brightly but she didnt seem to be sweating. She was calm andposed. I stopped to tell you that getting into Provincial No.1 Middle School is not a big deal. It was tough for you, but easy for me. That sentence pricked Ye Yings heart. Her facial expression changed and she scowled, So what? You can be smug about it today, well see about that in the future! Someone of your status does not deserve to bepared with me! Ye Ying had always been on the losing end every time they bickered. Whenever she lost, she would stomp off in a rage. However, before she left, Ye Jian could feel something else about her gaze... It made her frown. Ye Ying had talked to Ye Zhifan. It seems that she was advised to do something. Ye Jian would have to be more careful. That small episode came fast and went by fast too. When Ye Jian reached the cafeteria, An Jiaxin already had her food ready. Besides the girl from the dormitory, there were other ssmates too. In the cafeteria, ss fours Zhang Bin took his tray and went looking around for Ye Jian. He wanted to approach her after the maths test but was made to move the sports equipment. Now, he was here looking for her. The tenth graders were out one week for military training and the cafeteria was rather empty and not too crowded. Soon, he heard An Jiaxins voice and saw Ye Jian when he looked over at the sounds direction. There were other students that were sitting nearby. They were all chatting happily and they looked like they were very close. A few of them had excellent grades too. You could see that on the first day of school, Ye Jian could get along well with her ssmates. Chapter 403 - Crush

Chapter 403: Crush

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After looking at Ye Jian, who was surrounded by her ssmates, and An Jiaxin, Zhang Bin decided that he would look for her after school instead. Another boy patted Zhang Bin on his shoulders andughed, Hey, Zhang Bin, youre looking at An Jiaxin again. If you really like her, why dont you write her a love letter? It would be good to let her know. But you have to be careful. Dont let the teachers know. Her form teacher Mrs. Tong might be nice, but shes quite scary when shes strict. What are you saying? The new transfer student Ye Jian is also my junior high ssmate... As the voice gradually drifted away, Ye Jian looked at Zhang Bin, who came over but went away, and whispered to An Jiaxin, Shall we find Zhang Bin after school? What for? Hes not free in the afternoon. Hes a sports specialty student. He needs to train every afternoon after school, and he stays in his grandmothers house, not on campus. Zhang Bins father was from Fujun Town, but his mother was from the city. An Jiaxin, who had always been loud, became careful and whispered, Zhang Bins father is not very close to his grandmother. I heard that it was because his father had a falling out with the family when his mother was marrying into the countryside. Dont ask him where he lives when you meet Zhang Bin. Hes not willing to mention it. Ye Jian smiled at An Jiaxin and teased, Not bad, you know how to care about others. Who? Care about who? The other girls who were not involved in the conversation leaned over for a short while, beforeughing again. The countdown for the college entrance examinations has not yet started and the Grade Eleven students were still rxed. Ye Ying, who had once again lost to Ye Jian, kicked the leaves and cursed. Ye Ying, over here. Everyones looking for you. A girl blocked her path directly and pulled her over towards the direction of the Swan Lake. Theres an emergency. We did notplete our summer vacation homework. Hurry, help us and save our lives. The us that the girl had mentioned were the ssmates that Ye Zhifan told Ye Ying to continue building rtionships with. Their families were not only powerful and influential but wealthy too. Ye Ying looked at her and her eyes brightened up. Okay, but dont me me if the answers are wrong. It was timely, she was still thinking about how to deal with Ye Jian! You have the best grades among us. Even if its wrong, it will still be better than ours. Come on,e on. The girl pushed her shoulder and smiled, Its an emergency. We have to get it done this afternoon! When the timees, we can get them to help us deal with Ye Jian... Ye Zhifans voice was ringing continuously in his head. This was her chance! Ye Jian, Ye Jian. I shall see how you will stay in school after offending my friends! After lunch, Ye Jian went back to the dormitory to pack her things. As the teacher had said, there will always be people who are jealous of the strong, and people who will respect them too. After lunch, the six people in the dormitory got along with each other. The other four girls were even happier that they were living together with Ye Jian in the same dormitory. They helped her unpack and then went together to the grocery store to buy some living necessities. An afternoon passed and their rtionship became quite harmonious. When arranging the dormitories, Mrs. Tong spent a small amount of effort, putting some mild-tempered girls into the same dormitory as Ye Jian. After the results of the maths andnguage tests were out, Ye Jian was the first-ce, as expected. Her score was twenty-four marks higher than Jiao Hai, the original first-ce holder. Chapter 404 - What Are You Happy For

Chapter 404: What Are You Happy For

The test was a disy of Ye Jians capabilities. Even if some students had doubts because of what Ye Ying had said, they could only shut up now. Ye Ying stared at her own score and bit her lip. She subconsciously looked over to the seat near the ssroom entrance C Ye Jians seat. She happened to see a ssmate leaning over to peek at Ye Jians test paper. After hearing a low-pitched exmation, Ye Ying felt as though her heart had been crushed. Mrs. Zhu wrote only the highest scores on the ckboard. There are two perfect scores in this ss. One is Ye Jian, and the other one is Jiao Hai. Ye Jians test paper has no traces of correction, and she handed in her paper at thirty-four minutes. Ye Jian is the top of the cohort for this paper. Jiao Hai was now the top male of the cohort. I wont be talking about the lowest scores. After a summer vacation, everyone is rxed and didnt revise much. This test is only a reminder to wake everyone up. School has started. Its time to concentrate! Ye Ying looked at her own math scores and bit harder on her lower lip. She had always been better atnguages but not sciences. If it wasnt because of the fact that Mrs. Tong only taught science subjects, she would not have transferred over to a science ss. Now, with just one test, the gap between them had widened. She must work hard and not be stuck at the bottom of the ss. Suddenly, she thought of something and touched her chest. She then nced at Ye Jian, who was looking at her test paper and sneered. So what if you have good results? This society runs on connections. Without connections, you are just an ordinary citizen with a bit of an achievement. You can never be someone big! Ye Jian felt a cold gaze and lifted her head. She knew who was looking at her... Someone delusional. Mrs. Zhu only exined the solutions for a few key questions, before saying to Ye Jian, Ye Jian,e up and exin the solution for thest question. The center of the circle O and point M is connected by the chord MN... As Ye Jian exined, her voice was especially soft, and everyone focused their attention on her. It was noisy outside, but there was only the sound of the ceiling fan in the ssroom. Every single student was listening to her attentively without making a sound. ... only when point N takes a value on the semi-circle that does not contain point M..., our answer would be obvious. While she was exining, Ye Jian wrote down the solution on the ckboard step by step. The chalk powder fell on her ck hair and as she turned, the white powder was blown off. The math ss ended and there were still people copying down the solutions on the ckboard, while others took their papers to Ye Jian to seek rifications. The students who asked questions had forgotten that Ye Jian had taken a gap year and jumped grades. In just a single day, they had a feeling that they had always been in the same ss as Ye Jian and had known her for a long time. As for what Mrs. Tong had said, Ye Jian would never refuse a question, but she was very good at managing other peoples expectations. She would not solve everyones question. She had her own principles and wanted to tell her ssmates that she would not be able to help them every time. In the end, they would still have to rely on themselves. ss One was a ss that was hungry for knowledge, even after ss. They would pay attention in ss and have a discussion after ss. Everyone finally returned to their seats after the bell rang for thenguage ss. Chapter 405 - Who Are You Trying To Flirt With

Chapter 405: Who Are You Trying To Flirt With

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Tong was holding on to the test papers from the mornings test too. She handed and distributed them in groups. The fifty-two-year-old teacher stood on the podium and looked at the whole ss seriously. After a summer vacation, I believe everyone understands why they have gotten such a result with this test. Ye Jian is the top student for our math andnguage test this time. Im not going to criticize or praise anyone. We will wait until the tests at the end of the month. Everyone can see for themselves Ye Jians capabilities for this test. I do not wish to hear any more maliciousments or rumors. Do you understand? They had seen it and they had heard it. Besides Ye Ying, the rest of the students all answered loudly, Understood! Alright, now Ill rearrange your seats. Arrange yourselves ording to height. In ascending order... Mrs. Tong mentioned the test briefly and used the remaining time to arrange the students seats. Although she did not say anything, all the students understood that a difference of one point was sometimes equal to the difference between Heaven and Earth. One more point and you might be able to qualify for a top university, while one less point and you might not make the cut. Ye Ying lowered her head, not because of her score, but because of Mrs. Tongs words. Her eyes were red as she lowered her head and gripped her skirt tightly. The rays that shot from her eyes were like the tip of a needle. It made people feel cold. The first day of school was over and the school gates were opened. The sun had already set and the sky was gorgeous. The students who were not staying in the dormitories started leaving the campus. The bicycle bells rang and the boys rode their bicycles, brushing past the girls, leaving behind their whistles and screams. Xia Jinyuan looked at the group of senior high students walking out and couldnt help but smile brightly. Eleventh grade. Not bad. The little fox is in the eleventh grade now. The tall man stood graciously at the school gates with hands in his pockets. His reserved and luxurious temperament had already attracted the attention of countless students. After looking at his appearance, many senior high female students blushed as they deliberately passed in front of him. Ye Jian scratched her head helplessly. He should have found a ce... with fewer people. Must he stand in front of the school gate, facing waves and waves of students? It would be too eye-catching to walk over now, or... Ye Jian was still contemting whether to wait for a while or not when she saw... Ye Ying standing in front of Xia Jinyuan. That was unexpected. Did Ye Ying know him too? How is it possible that she knows him? Sheughed and said that he was familiar. The other girls around her joked, It looks like its fate. He seems to be waiting for someone. I wonder who has such a brother. Go and ask him. She was then directly pushed to the front of Xia Jinyuan C the scene that Ye Jian saw. Seeing that the girls were causing a ruckus, Major Xia did not bother about them and stepped away, and continued waiting for his little fox with patience and bright shing eyes. If Ye Ying didnt want to go over, she would not be pushed so easily. However, when this familiar man made an action and turned a blind eye to her, she was both embarrassed and annoyed at the same time. Chapter 406 - Disregard

Chapter 406: Disregard

You... Ye Ying did not want to be disregarded and decided to open her mouth. Soon, a more embarrassing thing happened, the man walked off. Xia Jinyuan did not look at the girl in front of him. He did not even take a single nce. He was focusing all of his attention on the campus, which was why he did not recognize Ye Ying, who had a bowtie in her hair. He didnt like girls who took the initiative. Xia Jinyuan had heard their conceited chatter and was slightly revolted by it. Like a gentleman, he walked to a ce a little further away to wait. He asked the school guard to look for her twenty minutes ago, but the guard had returned without her. Hmm... She probably didnt want toe over because there were students walking in and out of the school gate. There was no choice, the little girl was shy and she did not want to get close to him... She hadnte out, not because she didnt want to, but because she was nning to wait till there were fewer people beforeing out. Major Xia understood Ye Jian well. Yingying... help me find out... One of the girls who were close to Ye Ying, and whose parents were in the government, nudged her forward. Ask him who is he looking for. Then we can find out more from that person. The sixteen-year-old girl got bolder that it was unbearable. Ye Ying didnt want to make a fool of herself but didnt want to reject her request. She smiled, We can ask the guard and see if he knows who hes looking for. Isnt it better? We wont appear to be so proactive, and yet we can get what we want. Aiya, Ye Ying, why are you so smart! Go go go, lets ask him. ted, the girl held on to Ye Yings wrist and walked towards the guard. Ye Ying suddenly realized that if she asked the guard about it, the guard would mock her! She quickly grabbed the girl and said to the rest, Dandan, Yue Mei, stop this girl now. If we were to go to the guard, the teacher would know about it... you should be studying, how dare you ask about a male stranger! She didnt mention that it would be embarrassing but used the reasoning of for your own good to reject them. Ye Ying knew how to handle these students with families of a certain status. Like Ye Zhifan, she had a talent for these kinds of things. With that being said, the two other girls frantically stopped the girl from asking the guard. Enough, Yao Jing. Ye Ying is most afraid of the teacher. Stop giving her trouble. She helped us with our summer homework in the afternoon. Dont let her be criticized by the teacher and be ungrateful. Coward. Fine, fine. Im not going to ask. That man... he didnt even react when Ye Ying stood in front of him. I bet hes difficult to get along with. Yao Jings parents both worked in government agencies and they pampered her since young. ncing at Ye Ying, she raised her eyebrows and smiled. Did you really think I would ask? Stupid! I wont do something stupid on the first day of school. When she heard this, Ye Yings heart was thumping... These students from rich and powerful families, although their grades were bad, none of them were stupid. They were sly. Chapter 407 - I’ll Find You Tonight

Chapter 407: Ill Find You Tonight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If she had not stopped Yao Jing, she would not be in their clique tomorrow. Ye Jian saw everything clearly andughed while looking at Xia Jinyuans behavior. She came out from her hiding ce and went out of the school gates when he was walking towards thewn. Before she even walked a meter, she heard the voice of the new ss leader, Woah, Ive finally found you. Ye Jian, deputy ss leader, did you forget that you have to attend a meeting in the teachers conference room after school? Quick, otherwise, Mrs. Tong will be waiting for you. ... If not for him, she would havepletely forgotten about it! When the guard told her that her brother was waiting at the school gate, her mind was in a mess. She feared that Major Xia would say something else, throwing down her book and leaving for the school gate without even bringing her bag along. She wouldnt have remembered that she had a meeting. Mrs. Tong has not reached yet, right? Sorry, ss leader. I had something urgent, I didnt forget it on purpose. Ye Jian exined herself. She was really apologetic to have troubled him. The ss leader Lu Xin saw her frantically apologizing and couldnt help butugh. He was loud and was undergoing puberty, which made hisughter sound a bit weird. What are you nervous about? I was thinking that this is the first meeting that were having with the teacher. I wanted to leave a good impression. Furthermore, I am the ss leader, I should be taking the lead. No worries, Mrs. Tong is not there yet. Shes still in the principals conference room. Hearing that, Ye Jian felt relieved... As for what Lu Xin had said, she was a bit nervous. She wasfortable dealing with male soldiers. However, when it came to students, Ye Jian was strict on herself. She didnt go to high school and was unfamiliar with such an environment. She might seem calm andposed, but it was all a front that she had put up. And Xia Jinyuan was still waiting for her outside! Since Mrs. Tong was not there yet, she wanted to run out to tell him about it. Its not that she didnt want toe, she had something on! She turned to Lu Xin and said, ss leader, my... brother... Finishing unnaturally, she swallowed her saliva and slurred her words, Hes waiting outside for me. Give me three minutes, Ill tell him to go back first! Sure, Ill wait for you, quick! Lu Xin readily agreed and stood there, waiting for Ye Jian to return. Ye Jian ran out of the campus and towards thewn... Where is he? She ran over but didnt see anyone! There was not much time left as she looked around and didnt see any familiar figure. ... Did he leave? If he left, what did she run out for? Looking for me? A light voice sounded from behind. Xia Jinyuan walked over leisurely with a bottle of mineral water in his hands. Twenty-five minutes. Did youe here after dinner? In fact, he saw her running out frantically. He just wanted to see how she looked like when she was finding him, which was why he did not immediately reveal himself. Ye Jian heard the voice and turned around. Captain Xia, I have a ss meeting, the ss leader came over. Im sorry! I need to go back now. Im afraid that you would still be waiting outside. Thats why I ran out to find you. As she spoke, she couldnt help but look around, afraid that students would notice. However, all she attracted was Xia Jinyuan low-pitchedughter, with an ambiguous meaning to it. Chapter 408 - Waiting For His Girlfriend

Chapter 408: Waiting For His Girlfriend

Xia Jinyuan looked at the slender figure dumbfoundedly. He wondered if he shoulde over at night, or wait for her. If I were to wait for her ss to be over... Its only 5.30 pm now. A few more hours till nine. Why does it feel like Im always waiting for her? The slender figure quickly met with a boy. Soon the two walked shoulder to shoulder into the campus. Xia Jinyuan who watched on squinted his eyes. They were walking a bit too closely. Should I mention it tonight? The boy was immature, but the little fox was immature too. They were all in their teens... If they fell in love with each other, it would be the death of him! He had raised her for more than two years. He didnt even dare to do anything to her. If the other boys did something to her, and take away the forbidden fruit,... he would vomit blood. Back then in senior high, the young masters in the capital city all matured fast. Those that came from well-to-do families, when their fertility function was ready, they all found beautifuldies immediately to have fun. The boys nowadays are bolder than before! Their hairs are not even fully grown and yet they are getting all touchy! Ill have to remind Little Fox. She needs to have a higher standard. She cant be mesmerized by teenage boys. On the campus, Lu Xin saw that a camphor leaf was stuck in her hair and stretched out his hand to take it off. Ye Jian was faster as she shed to the side and smiled, Is there a leaf in my hair? Camphor leaves. Our school has a lot of camphor leaves. They often get stuck in a girls long hair. He might not have the best grades, but he was able to be the ss leader. Lu Xin suddenly thought of something and exined, The boys often help to take the leaves out... Dont mind me. Ye Jianughed, I thought it was a bug and got shocked. This was how she was trying to get along with her ssmates without directly saying that she didnt like anyone to get too close to her or have skin contact. There are bugs too, but its spring, next time... Lu Xin didnt take it to heart. Everyone was trying to get to know one another and he was not being cautious. Furthermore, a beautiful and smart student like Ye Jian would more or less have their own principles. Xia Jinyuan saw what had happened and his lips curved up as he smiled. My little fox still has some principles. At least shes notfortable being in close contact with other boys under normal circumstances! When the little fox was out of his sight, Xia Jinyuan suddenly received a call from Xia Yiwei and continued standing under the tree. What instructions do you have, irondy? ... In the principals conference room, Principal Cao circted the photocopied documents around. There would be more meetings during the semester and the teachers who were present then were the from teachers from eleventh and twelfth grade. Social practice activities will be fully implemented from this year onwards. Provincial No.1 Middle School will be leading the way. Seven Grade Ten sses are already going through military training. This document is a fax that Ive just received. The Provincial Bureau of Education has decided that the eleventh and twelfth grade sses need to be involved in at least one social practice activity and it must bepulsory. The results will be recorded in the school records, and will be one of the requirements for graduation. Chapter 409 - Double-faced

Chapter 409: Double-faced

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Principal Cao sat on the master seat and spoke seriously. This is to raise the students political and ideological consciousness. And to stimte their patriotism and enhance national defense and security awareness. Therefore, our school will have to make arrangements for that. By the second half of the year, all eleventh and twelfth grade sses willplete the social practice activities. In the meantime, the school has set up a student military leader training group, which will have a military training group, which will be responsible for the implementation of military training for students. It will cooperate toplete the various arrangements for military training for the eleventh and twelfth grade sses. The form teachers looked at the documents and saw the schedule for the military training and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it didnt take up any ss time. It would all be in the holidays. Everyone would be supporting it! Furthermore, it will toughen all those pampered students! Everyone was dismissed but Principal Cao did not go back to his office, but instead, rushed over to the school gate. Mrs. Tong returned to the ssroom and summarized Principal Caos words for the ssmittee. Hearing that, Ye Jians first thought was that she wont be able to apany Grandpa Gen on October 1st anymore. She didnt think about how fun the holidays would be. All she thought about was going back to the vige. Seven days of holiday, my dad wanted to bring me to the mountains! Its all gone now! When Mrs. Tong left, the welfare in-charge, Wang Rui whined. Seven days of military training. We are so unlucky to be in this batch. Stop whining, Mrs. Tong has said that it would be entered into the records and be a requirement for graduation. Lu Xin had no objections. I feel that this is a good idea. My dad said that if I cant get into university, I would be joining the army! Sounds good, but I heard that being a soldier is tough. Another boyughed, So what? I think being a soldier is good. Lu Xin, lets agree on this. If both of us cant get into university, well serve the army! Wang Rui was easily influenced by Lu Xin. The topic changed and the atmosphere rose again. That was the role of the ss leader. Besides the welfare, arts and deputy ss leader, the rest of themittee were boys. The boys were all excited about bing soldiers after graduation. Ye Jian watched their heated discussion and smiled while packing her books. A soldier brings honor to the family! Its worth it to be a soldier! That was an indispensable slogan for every years army recruitment. Hearing a girl say that sent the guysughing. Ye Ying, who was the artsmittee member looked at them with disdain. Bing a soldier after graduation? You would be a poor soldier, what ack of ambition. Continue discussing, I have another meeting to go to. Ill make a move first. She was looking down at them deep inside, but her face showed otherwise as she smiled and waved her hand. She had a good temperament and her footsteps were light too. It made Wang Rui sigh, Ye Ying is the only one in our ss that looks like a girl, she has a good disposition! Ye Jian agreed on that point. Ah, sorry, I forgot to take a pen. Ye Ying returned. She should have heard Wang Ruisments and she felt happy. Find me if theres anything to ask. Chapter 410 - The Two Princes In The Capital City

Chapter 410: The Two Princes In The Capital City

Temperament is about how good you are externally and internally. For a hypocrite like Ye Ying..., Ye Jian smiled when Ye Ying returned to take her things. She saw through her n. She was afraid that people would say bad things about her behind her back, but she heard praises from Wang Rui instead. No wonder she was pleased. Ye Ying thought too highly of herself... Ye Zhifan, who only finished senior high, personally sent her daughter into the hands of rich families. Ye Jian should be cautious of that man! The small meeting took half an hour... Xia Jinyuan shouldnt be waiting outside. She couldnt tell if he had waited for her. After considering for a few seconds, Ye Jian eventually ran over to the school gate. After thest ray of light was kept away by the Sun, the sky turned gray. Ye Jian stood at the gates and held onto the railing, looking around for any familiar figures before returning to the dormitory. She left lightheartedly but Master Xia constantly looked at the campus from the rear-view mirror while he was driving off. Only when he saw the gates closing did he step on the elerator. After parking his car at the hotel, he was about to enter the hotel lobby when he heard the sound of a car horn. After the honks, Xia Jinyuan realized that it was directed at him and turned around. I thought I was seeing things, its Major Xia. Principal Cao, who was preparing to leave the hotel, stepped down from a ck sedan, leaving the doors open. Under the residual hotel street lights, Xia Jinyuan could see a clear figure sitting gracefully on the other side of the seat coldly. He had a good memory, and as a soldier in the special forces, he would pay more attention to people and things that he had seen before. Xia Jinyuan had recognized who the person was without him leaving the car. It was Qin Xiu, the most talented son of the Minister of Foreign Affairs. Xia Jinyuan knew Qin Xiu from a diplomatic meeting between the two countries that he had gone to. He was in charge of the leaders safety while Qin Xiu was the leaders interpreter. They had met twice if you counted yesterday. Hello, Principal Cao. Xia Jinyuan, who was casual and noble, nodded slightly and smiled, I troubled Principal Caost night. I didnt expect to be so busy that Ye Jian and I had to stay up till midnight. It was inconvenient to go back to school so we stayed at the hotel. Qin Xiu moved slightly. Ye Jian... It turned out that she was helping the Criminal Investigation Unit to find the needle in the haystack. Looks like shes not just beautiful, but capable too. His slender artist-like hands tapped lightly on his knees. Images shed past his mind. The girls face seemed to be full of sunshine and wowed him... This ssmate is quite patient. He thought about how she had apanied her for forty minutes in the afternoon, and he smiled slightly. What an interesting girl. Qin Xiu did not know Xia Jinyuan. In his impression, he had never met him before. He was not very sociable. He sat in the car and waited for the conversation to end patiently in the car, all while enjoying the air-conditioner. Not tonight. I still have some other work to finish up. Ill have a meal with Principal Cao next time to express my gratitude. Xia Jinyuan had no intention to be acquainted with Qin Xiu and sent Principal Cao on his way back to the car. ... He wanted to find his little fox at night. He was not interested in anything else. Chapter 411 - Crossing Swords

Chapter 411: Crossing Swords

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After returning to the car, Principal Cao who came to bring his nephew out for dinner sighed, The people of your generation in the Capital are really talented. The person just now was Major Xia. If Im not wrong, he is the youngest major in the Xia Family. Its a pity that the two of you are not acquaintances, or we could have a chat tonight. The both of you stay in the same hotel. Did you meet each other during the day? The Xia Familys youngest major? Oh, thats Xia Jinyuan. I didnte out of my room the entire day. Its a pity I didnt meet him. Qin Xiu, who was indifferent at first, got a bit interested. He might say that it was a pity, but his face showed no indication of it. My mother would want to know him. Whenever I return to the Capital, she would want me to help build her connections. Unfortunately, Im a schr and hes from the military. We are in different fields. Your mother has other ns. Hahaha, your dad is not even involved. You should stay away from this. Principal Caoughed and exposed his sister. Im flying to Germany the day after tomorrow. Im free tonight. I shall bring you somewhere further to have the Southern Province specialties. Qin Xiu chuckled, Im not particr about food, Ill leave it to you. Not long after the car drove off, Xia Yiwei entered the hotel. Entering on her high heels, Xia Yiwei raised her hand gently without a word and expressed her meaning clearly to the staff who stepped forward and silenced her. The hotel was bustling with people. But even so, Xia Yiwei found her cousin easily. He was only twenty-three years old and his temperament wasparable to her uncle Commander Xias. Calm, restrained and cold, he looked gentle and personable, and yet he was quick to cut people off! As deep as the sea, as tall as the mountain... He was unfathomable. Who knew what he was doing in the provincial capital city! Thinking about the Old Madams instructions, Xia Yiwei became focused and walked over to the leather sofa in the lobby and in front of Xia Jinyuan while crossing her slender pair of arms. This is the first time youre being simple and in, you should stay in a better hotel to rx. Xia Yiwei was wearing a ck blouse with a knee-length skirt. She sat on the opposite sofa and said, However, this ce is close to Provincial No.1 Middle School. His few days off were all spent in the Southern Province and he did not have the intention to go back to the capital city. Even the Old Master and Old Madam had an opinion about that. Xia Jinyuan put down the newspaper and smiled at his tough-looking cousin, Im learning from you, staying away from the capital city to avoid conflict. When you bring your husband back to the capital city, Old Master and Old Madam wouldnt be missing me. Are you here to keep an eye on me to quickly find someone? Xia Yiwei opened a small metal box and took out a fashion cigarette. Mind your own business. Dont interfere with mine. As he lowered the newspaper, Xia Jinyuan stretched out his arm and took away the unlit cigarette, before folding it into two and throwing it into the ashtray. I cant have any smell on my body. Apologies. I know. Im just taking it out to smell it. Xia Yiwei gave him a gentle nce and said, The Old Madam has called, you should go back to the capital city to take a look. Chapter 412 - That’s How You Woo A Girl Chapter 412: Thats How You Woo A Girl After Xia Yiwei finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan took over, The Old Madam had told me that I need to spend more time meeting with you here and talk about marriage and children. She even said that she had never married off a granddaughter. She has so much regret in her heart. Shes hoping that you can fulfill her wish! His cousins face got colder as he continued, Myrade, have you forgotten that our Old Madam is the 4th Minister of Culture? The Ministry of Culture promotesmunication and socializing. Shes the best at showing consideration and cleansing your mind and soul. I didnt even mention the Old Madam and youre mentioning her first? It meant that they were both instructed by the Old Madam but were led into believing that they were the only ones that she had contacted! The Old Madam never mentioned a word about the fact that she contacted you! Xia Yiwei rubbed her forehead. If that olddy was not that passionate about culture and the arts, she might have even be the 5th Minister of Foreign Affairs. Even though she was old, as long as her brain was still functioning, the younger family members were not her match. Xia Jinyuan saw that Xia Yiwei was outyed by the Old Madam, and recited her words to her, Youre thirty-four, if you dont marry soon, the Xia Family will have their first unmarried granddaughter. The Old Madam said that she would not have the face to spend her retirement years in the capital city. She would have to return to her hometown. ... After listening for five minutes, Xia Yiwei felt that her head was going to explode. It was even more tiring than working for a week! Mentally tiring. She waved her hand and stood tiredly while dragging her feet. Ive never met you, youve never met me. Theres more. Xia Jinyuan stood up and smiled at her cousin who was trying to escape, Sister, I think you forgot to say something. I will never mention that senior high student again. Xia Yiwei raised her eyebrows and reached her hand out, Hope we can cooperate together. Pleasure working with you. Xia Jinyuan reached out his hand. Everyone had their own secrets that they didnt want their family to find out. It was most pleasant to cooperate with each other. Otherwise, he wouldnt have rushed back to the hotel. He would have waited for his little fox at the school gate instead. I have something on at 9 pm. Please remember not to call me if theres nothing urgent. Xia Jinyuan put the newspaper away properly and said gracefully to thedy that he had just reached a consensus with. Now, I need to leave. I wont be waiting for you, Miss Xia. Goodbye. ... Casting people aside, that was him. After taking two steps, Xia Jinyuan turned and smiled at the expressionless Xia Yiwei, Good men are also afraid of strong women. Sister, you need to let loose, theres no need to be so restrained. Like me... He fixed his shirt and smiled intriguingly, From time to time, I have to make my little fox feel guilty, and also show my maturity, and try to... hone her requirements for her partner such that Im the only one who is qualified. Thats how you woo someone. Wooing a little fox was a long battle, but he was prepared and ready for it. In the ssroom, Ye Jian was continuously looking at her watch as she flipped through her revision notes, ...Captain Xia said that he was going to look for me tonight, dont tell me hes reallying? Chapter 413 - I’ll Hold Her Hand And Walk

Chapter 413: Ill Hold Her Hand And Walk

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I didnt manage to return to schoolst night. Am I not going to return to the dormitory tonight too? No, no. I cant go out with him today. The supervisor will be doing his rounds! But he said that he woulde, based on his character... Captain Xia will definitelye! Dont tell me hes going to enter the campus. Thats unlikely. The dormitory and management system was very strict in Provincial No.1 Middle School. The school guard would never allow a stranger to enter the campus at night. ... Over the wall? Ye Jian almostughed when she thought about that possibility. However, thanks to such a thought, she managed to settle down and keep calm. That special forces soldier was full of elegance... How could a Major climb over a wall to find her? The more she thought about it, the more she wanted tough. However, he didnt know that Xia Jinyuan was now at Swan Lake with Principal Chen. We might returnte tonight. Its a rare opportunity, Ill let her have a look. If Xia Jinyuan wasing, he would do it righteously. However, if he just wanted to look for Ye Jian, the Major might just go over the wall! However, even the stars were aligned for him. He had the opportunity to leave the school with the little fox. Principal Chen could not possibly reject a training that would be beneficial for Ye Jian andughed, I can open the back door for you, but Captain Xia, she needs to be back tomorrow morning. I cant give her special privileges. Dont worry, Uncle Chen. Ill bring her back before 1.30 am. Xia Jinyuan smiled and replied calmly. This training is meant to prepare for taking over andsts for half a year. If it is possible, please arrange the schedule so that she can practice at night, Uncle Chen. Principal Chen looked at the young Major who was trying to fight for more opportunities for the girl and teased, Captain Xia, is this an investment? Investments have its risks. Be careful, you might lose everything. In the depopted zone, he remembered what the young Major had said back then. He said that he wanted to make sure that the little girl would not fall in love easily when she was studying, and raise her standards when choosing a boyfriend... until hes the only one that would be qualified. However, love is never guaranteed. There are times when they might fall for someone who might not be as good as those around them. Xia Jinyuan was silent for a while. Uncle Chen, I dont think this is an investment. Im wooing her. Im using my own way to woo a good girl. Its just that shes still young and she is someone that doesnt like receiving help from others. Ill just point out a path for her. The rest is for her to explore and to advance forward. Dont you think that Ive been holding her hand and walking forward together with her? When she needs help, I wont leave her. When she falls down, Ill stand by her. When she soars into the sky, I can still fly together with her. Wooing her like this, does Uncle Chen feel that its not good? Not good? Its so good that he was speechless! Such affection. He was afraid that once the girl knew about this, she would not know how to escape! She was ustomed to being independent. Now, suddenly, a man appeared and was able to walk side by side with her. And they wererades too... Principal Chen could see how tough it was for the Major to woo her. Chapter 414 - Master Xia The Wall Climber

Chapter 414: Master Xia The Wall Climber

He could foresee how hard it was and this young Major knew what wasing. Uncle Chen smiled and patted his shoulder and encouraged, Perseverance is one of the qualities that a soldier should have. Major, you did a good job. I wont just settle for good, I will make sure... that she will look at me as herrade-in-arms, arade with two identities. Xia Jinyuan smiled and gazed at the faraway ssroom. The ssroom lights were bright and Ye Jian was not aware that someone was waiting for her. Only when a boy came over to ask her a math question did she realize that she was smiling to herself for half a period of evening study session... just because she was thinking about whether Captain Xia would be climbing over the wall to find her! Even if it was an evening study session, she should not be thinking about things that were not rted to learning! Not even Captain Xia! Soon, a sober Ye Jian regained her focus and calmed herself down. She got rid of her wild thoughts and no longer thought about Major Xia. After the bell rang at the end of the evening study session, the quiet campus suddenly became lively. Ye Jian carried her revision notes and headed back to the dormitory with An Jiaxin and the other four girls who were staying with them. Just as they were nearing the Swan Lake, Ye Jian immediately saw a familiar figure passing under the gloomy street lights. She choked on her saliva and coughed repeatedly. Although he only passed by the streetmp, Ye Jian could clearly tell that it was the man who distracted her for half the evening study session C Major Xia. Xia Jinyuan..., he... he really entered the campus! Dont tell me he really climbed the wall! Ye Jian coughed harder when she thought about this. Why are you coughing suddenly? Did you catch a cold? An Jiaxin asked nervously. My mom prepared some cold medicine for me, go drink some when we get back to the dormitory. You werent back at the dormitoryst night, did you catch it yesterday? Ye Jian finally stopped coughing, but An Jiaxins words made her heart pump harder. She slept in the hotel... with Captain Xia, and she almost hit him. She frantically replied, Its okay, its okay. I didnt pay attention while talking and choked. Oh right, I forgot to take one of my revision notes. All of you can go back to the dormitory first, Ill go backter. Okay, okay, hurry up! Ill get hot water for you so that you can have a hot shower when you get back. An Jiaxin couldnt tell any difference in her voice and didnt think much. She only frowned and reminded Ye Jian, Come back early, dont forget the time while studying. She then left with the other girls. No students strolled around the Swan Lake at night, unless it was students who were secretly in love and who were willing to risk being caught by patrolling teachers with torchlights. If not, they wouldnt be feeding the mosquitoes while flirting with each other. Ye Jian clearly felt nothing, but when she saw a torchlight shing from the dark, she was frightened and she tensed up. What are you afraid of? Xia Jinyuan was standing far away in the dark when he said that in a low voice. His voice was much lower whenpared to during the day. It had the ability to make people blush as if a lover had whispered sweet nothings into their ear. Chapter 415 - You Can Come Back Later

Chapter 415: You Can Come Back Later

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He didnte out immediately, but admired her carefulness and watched her reveal her crafty side. The dark night became his natural cover, allowing him to watch her without worrying about anything else. Captain Xia, why are you here?! Even if it was in the dark, Ye Jian could find him the moment he spoke. An excellent sniper could urately pinpoint the targets location while observing the surroundings. Ye Jian was an exemry sniper of the special forces once she entered the military school. Trying to locate Xia Jinyuan who was just two meters away from her was a piece of cake. Xia Jinyuan, who was in a good mood, raised his sexy and thin lips. As she approached, his eyes glimmered in the dark. Those eyes of his could strike fear in other people, but could also attract women. Didnt I say that I will look for you tonight? I never go back on my words. Ye Jian raised the corner of her lips and seemed ufortable. Xia Jinyuan felt like a cheetah patiently sharpening its w, ready to hunt, waiting for the beautiful little fox toe over. Ye Jian heard that and was about to ask how he got into the campus when suddenly, a torchlight shed past, brushing off the top of her head and illuminating Xia Jinyuans face for around three seconds. She saw him smiling from the corner of his mouth. She saw a man staring at her dangerously... like she was prey. Ye Jian tightened her chest and stepped back subconsciously. Elegance emanated from him even in the dark... But what she saw was danger. rm bells rang in Ye Jians body and she wanted to escape. She stepped back and Xia Jinyuan immediately understood that the shlight had created problems. He was very clear about his facial expressions and gaze that he gave off. They showed that he would make sure that the little fox had nowhere to run and his determination to catch the little fox. This is bad. Xia Jinyuan muttered this in his heart and immediately sorted out his facial expressions and whispered in a low voice, Lets go out tonight, Ill bring you to a better ce. From tonight onwards, you can go out for half an hour and my friend will send you back. Ye Jian, who had her guard up, refused without hesitation, No, Im going back to the dormitory to revise. I didnte backst night. Although no one said anything, they clearly dont want me to returnte. His gaze was too terrifying like she was her prey and he was a beast ready for a hunt! She didnt like this feeling! Hmm, how about I ask Uncle Chen? If he agrees, do you agree? He had a tough time closing the distance between the both of them. Xia Jinyuan didnt want that to all go to waste just because of a shlight! Fortunately, he had spoken to Uncle Chen for half an hour. If she asked Uncle Chen for his opinion, she would be leaving with him. Uncle Chens dormitory was equipped with a phone. Hes always avable. But why does it sound like hes confident that Uncle Chen will agree? Dont tell me Uncle Chen brought him in? Ye Jian was contemting. If he dared to call Uncle Chen, then the ce they would be going to would be rted to training. And if it was rted to training, Uncle Chen would agree to it. Chapter 416 - A Whole New World

Chapter 416: A Whole New World

Principal Chen was waiting for the call. He picked it up and urged, Girl, Captain Xia came here especially to take you there. Since our goal is to be part of the special forces, then you would need to train. Go on and train, we will not let you be at a disadvantage. He even told Ye Jian that she coulde back a bitter! This is an opportunity! Go with Captain Xia. Its okay toe backter. Give me a call beforeing back and Ill pick you up at the back door. An automobile soldiers training was a good opportunity. Automobile soldiers training is not just any ordinary training. And this group of automobile soldiers is not ordinary too. Xia Jinyuan mentioned the training when they got in the car. Themander of Fujun Town will be there too, he would be pleased to have you there. They were not ordinary automobile soldiers because they were usually sent overseas to protect leaders who were on secret visits. They were not only automobile soldiers, but bodyguards too! There were other types of troops that the public did not know of. And they might have other secret responsibilities and functions that they were trained for. These were not known to the outside world. Xia Jinyuan did not borate, but with Ye Jians understanding of the army, she could guess a little. Knowing it in her heart was enough. There was no need to say it. She was happy, and for the entire journey, her eyes were full of smiles. ... She didnt think about the past anymore! Xia Jinyuan paid attention to Ye Jian from the corner of his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. He needed to be more careful the next time and not be so brazen in the dark! She might be a little fox, but she wont be able to get any clues. It was 9.25 pm when they got out of the campus. After getting in the car, Xia Jinyuan increased the speed to one where the traffic police would not issue any tickets. At 10.20 pm, they finally reached their destination, which looked like an abandoned factory from the outside. The Southern Province was under development and there were investment projects that failed. And this industrial park was made to fail intentionally and till now, it was still in ruins. There was no one else within fifty miles in the vicinity. No one from outside could hear or see anything here. When the cars engine was turned off, Ye Jian looked out of the window coldly. Get off. Xia Jinyuan opened the door and told Ye Jian to get out of the car. The sentries are stationed outside. This is a military restricted area. It might seem like a failed industrial park from the outside. But inside..., its another world. A sentry who was hidden in the dark approached them with a gun. Without any light, he was carrying out his duties while relying on night-vision goggles. Xia Jinyuan handed his military ID and Ye Jians military ess pass which he obtained from Uncle Chen to him. Contact Commander Liu and inform him that Xia Jinyuan has brought Ye Jian over. Please allow ess. There was not just one sentry. There were at least five of them and they were all covert sentries! The atmosphere was serious and intimidating. However, Ye Jian feltfortable. She knew that the sense of intimidation was given off by the hidden covert sentries. They were looking at them and always ready for battle! The sentinel saluted him and contacted the people inside. Soon, he handed back the documents to Xia Jinyuan and saluted again. Major, please give me your car keys. Thank you for your cooperation. Chapter 417 - It’s Tough To Raise Someone

Chapter 417: Its Tough To Raise Someone

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Foreign vehicles were not allowed to enter. Even if it was Xia Jinyuans car, it would not be allowed to enter thepound and would need to be parked elsewhere. After the keys were passed to the sentinel, Ye Jian saw the sentinel starting the car. Without turning on the lights, he drove off into the darkness. Without a sound, it disappeared in front of her eyes. These sentries also need to guard the chief. They are all selected elites from the unit. Xia Jinyuan saw that Ye Jian was shocked by the sentinels and smiled. The training willst until the end of the year. If youre not afraid of hardships or fatigue, you cane over every night and I will arrange for people to pick you up. Hearing that, Ye Jians eyes immediately lit up brighter than the stars. No! Im not afraid of hardships or fatigue. The evening study session ends at 9 pm. I will reach the back door at 9.05 pm. That was the bad thing about living in the dormitories. Everyone had to be at the evening study session and there was no free time at night. So interested? Lets go, Little Fox. The training is from 10 pm till midnight. I have to send you back to school by 1.10 am. Xia Jinyuan naturally held Ye Jians hand and walked through the industrial park that was surrounded by scrap metal and towards the world that Ye Jian was unfamiliar with. He said that he would hold her hand and lead her to a path where they could go hand in hand together. Then he would let go at an appropriate time so that she can have her own space to explore her world. As long as he exists in that world of hers. Ye Jians mind had already been captivated by the mysterious training that was shrouded in darkness and secrets. She did not realize that she was being held by a steady and strong hand. Even if it was dark, there was no fear, only belief when he held her hand. After passing through two five-floor factories, Ye Jian felt a tremor when they were reaching the third one as if something was shaking underground. There was no sound outside and no light inside... Besides the tremors underground, unless... there was a facility underground? Thats right, as you have thought. She paused slightly and Xia Jinyuan could guess what she was thinking about. The training is done underground. We can avoid disturbing people, and avoid their eyes. Most importantly, we do this to prevent any leaks. Otherwise, why would the state spend so much on the military? For a great country to be prosperous and safe, it must have a strong army! A country could only be strong with a strong army. And civilians living in a strong country can stay away from the mes of war and keep their families safe. Major! A strong, masculine voice came from the corner. Next, there was a sh of light and Ye Jian could see a soldier in training clothes standing in front of an abandoned staircase. Xia Jinyuan squeezed Ye Jians palm and whispered, This is the entrance. Remember. You cane over alone during the day if youre free. The covert sentries wont appear in the day, you cane over anytime. Heughed, Not even a hobo woulde here during the day. Theres no houses or shops anywhere around. No one woulde to a ce without food or drinks. It was impossible for young women toe here. If something happened to them, no one would know for a year. Chapter 418 - Their Way Of Interacting

Chapter 418: Their Way Of Interacting

The ordinary people all thought about it this way. But this dangerous ce was the safest ce. Although the secret military facility was underground and the covert sentries would not reveal themselves easily, if anyone who was up to no good appeared, they woulde out in in clothes and chase them away. As for how they would do that, Xia Jinyuan didnt mention and Ye Jian didnt probe further... But they wouldnt be treated like royalty for sure. The soldier who went out to receive them was Commander Lius admin officer. He knew Ye Jian too. After saluting Xia Jinyuan, he said to Ye Jian, Commander Liu wanted to mention this to you, but there was no approval for him to do so. He didnt ask why Ye Jian came tonight. It looked like he was informed about it. The admin officer spoke to Ye Jian about the things that had happened in the regiment. ... After you left, a few unruly soldiers asked for your schools address and were scolded by the politicalmissar. He warned them not to harm a little girl! ... After hearing that, Xia Jinyuan was a bit irritated and smiled faintly, Unruly soldiers? Are you still responsible for them? He then asked the admin officer with a cold voice, Whats their background? Nothing much, they are just university dropouts who were sent here to toughen up. Their families have a bit of money. The admin officer did not notice the coldness in the majors voice and smiled, After Ye Jian taught them a few lessons, they all got sunstroke and became obedient after a few days. Ye Jian heard the coldness in his voice and thought it was because of the soldiers and smirked, They thought too highly of themselves after studying a bit in university. Themissar asked me to deal with it and I took care of them in a few days. They had reached the entrance, and Xia Jinyuan, who had been holding her hand, smiled slowly. He was a bit sour, and yet she was totally on a different channel. He was thinking about how the unruly soldiers were trying to get her contact details while she was thinking about using them as practice. Nothing else was on her mind. Well, it looks like he was too calctive. Watch where youre going, dont miss your step. When they were going down the stairs, Xia Jinyuan who was constantly smiling, naturally lifted his arm a little, so that Ye Jian could go down the steps stably. Walk inside, there are no railings. On the staircase that led to the basement, the steel bars in the cement were exposed and you could feel the dust with every step that was taken. Ye Jian smeared her hand on the mottled wall and it was all dust. She couldnt help but whisper, Is there only one entrance? Every soldier enters and exits at the same ce? Thats unlikely. A cunning rabbit has many burrows. The admin officer who was leading the wayughed. Ye Jian was an impressive youngdy, but she was still a curious little girl. Theres not much time for you as you still have to return to the schoolter. This path is only open for you. Ye Jian alsoughed. Then Ill have to thank Commander Liu properly. Commander Liu has been waiting for you to thank him. Go this way. The admin officer turned on his helmets heamp. They were already in the basement and no one from above could see the light. The front was still pitch-ck like they were walking into the belly of a giant beast. The rusty steel frame shook in the dark, leaving behind a gloomy look. Chapter 419 - Living Without Regrets

Chapter 419: Living Without Regrets

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian was not afraid of the dark. She had been chased by Ye Yings men in the past. She had even crawled through underground gas pipes and sewers. She could still feel the tremors underneath her feet. When the admin officer pushed open a rusty fire door, a whole new world appeared in front of her eyes C just like what Xia Jinyuan had said. She was greeted with the sound of a booming engine, elerating her blood flow. Her shocked eyes were attracted to aplex training field that she could not take her eyes off of. The admin officer closed the soundproof door and then locked the door. Commander Liu is in front. Hes busy now. You can head over to the training field with Major Xia. You can look for Commander Liu once youre done. He left after saluting Xia Jinyuan. After thanking him, Ye Jians line of sight was fixated on the training field. The movie scenes where cars would be speeding around could all be seen here. She saw a jeep rushing down from the second floor after stepping on the elerator andnding with a bang. Before she could even blink, the tires were screeching as it rubbed against the ground and backed up sharply... It wasnt a straight path. There were S-shaped paths, slopes, and even obstacles... There were sounds of bullets firing from inside the cars. Although there were just nks, the force was still formidable. When the motorized infantries were firing, no one should be standing in the effective range of the nks. Three minutes and four seconds, fail! Firing uracy, pass! Although they were fast, they still didnt manage to pass! Seeing that she was engrossed and her face was full of admiration, Xia Jinyuan leaned over slightly and whispered in her ear, A pass is two minutes fifty seconds. ... Ye Jian blinked and didnt realize that he was very close to her. She turned around and looked at Xia Jinyuan with bright eyes. Can I... train with them tonight? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and chuckled, Ye Jian, you have high requests. Train with them tonight? These motorized infantries are all elites. There are elite scouts, elite freebat soldiers, and elites that have been selected by the army. Less than two years in the army, less than half a year of driving experience..., If you train hard every day, you might get injured or even die. Little Fox, do you know what it takes to really take this step? Although he was smiling, his gaze was cold as he stared at Ye Jian, as if he could see and imprint every word that he said onto her soul. An excited Ye Jian gradually calmed down because of his words, and her heartbeat returned to normal. She looked at him seriously, took a deep breath and replied, I know very well. But I know even more what kind of effort it takes to be part of the special forces. I will rub shoulders with Death and see the magnificent beauty between life and death! And I just need this kind of life! I like sessions of training like this that are full of challenges! After being reborn, she was willing to grab every opportunity there was and live a happy life! She wanted to enrich herself and once again feel the beauty of having a new life! Chapter 420 - Your Charisma Chapter 420: Your Charisma She will not allow Ye Zhifan and his family to make her live like a street mouse ever again! She will change her destiny with her own two hands! A serious Ye Jian, a fearless Ye Jian, and a Ye Jian who works hard..., a sly, smart and grateful Ye Jian. That was his little fox. Xia Jinyuanughed and looked deeply at those clear and stubborn eyes. I like your resolve, it makes me very, very happy. If he wanted to get close to her, he would need to know what she likes. His little fox likes challenges, likes the army..., and he will bring them all to her. Of course, he didnt just want her smile. He looked at her as if there was a giant beast lurking in his eyes... He wanted to win the beauty! The twenty-three-year-old liked the sixteen-year-old senior high student. At least before he had met the little fox, he would never have thought that he was patient enough to wait for a girl to grow up. There was a dim light in his eyes that loomed around like a halo, which made Ye Jian feel her heart beat suddenly. I wont give up, Captain Xia. The opportunity is right in front of her eyes. How could she give up?! I didnt ask you to give up. Come on, Little Fox, go and experience what extreme drag racing is. Xia Jinyuan withdrew his hand and went to the right. He was obviously familiar with this ce. Ive trained here for more than three months and Ive sustained three injuries. The biggest one was here... He suddenly tugged his clothes and exposed his smooth waist... sexy, perfect and full of masculinity. However, Ye Jian did not see any of his sexiness. She only saw a thick ragged scar that encircled his waist. Ye Jians face shrunk. The scar resembled an oriental dragon and after seeing that, she even held her breath slightly. If this injury was a bit higher up, it would hurt my back directly. Not just driving, I would have problems walking. He skimped past the scar like it was something not worth mentioning. The reason why such a huge facility is located just dozens of kilometers away from the city and not in the mountainous areas is very simple. In the event of an ident, you can be immediately sent to the hospital for rescue. If you choose this, Ye Jian, you will be dancing with Death. I have given you an option to give up, but since you followed me, you have no other way but to continue on without regrets. The clothes slid down as he walked and his low unique voice was like the morning bell, prating Ye Jians eardrums and hitting deep into her soul when it was mixed with the sound of the engines. You could feel a tinge of coldness when you look at Xia Jinyuans handsome face. It was like when Ye Jian first saw him C just raising his eyebrows gently could strike fear in peoples hearts. Sitting in a modified jeep, Ye Jian fastened her seatbelt and made eye contact with him. I have never changed my decision easily. This Ye Jian is the one that Captain Xia knows. Chapter 421 - The Nation’s Sword

Chapter 421: The Nations Sword

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan started the car, pulled down the handbrake, and stepped on the elerator. In the midst of hisughter, the car rushed into the darkness like a beast out of its cage. The training ground that you just saw is not suitable for a novice like you. Ill bring you to one thats suitable for your initial training. His eyes were locked onto the front as he brought Ye Jian out of the training ground. He took a pistol filled with nks out of the car and passed it to her. Hold it, shoot when you see the target. Commander Liu was looking at the recorded scores, pointed at the scores that were marked in red and bellowed, There are only 12 people who have a 100% pass rate so far. Is this the results that you want me to see? Have you counted how many months before its December? Did you think that you still have a few years and have plenty of time for you to train? Everyone says they want to train, but wheres the result? Wheres the result? Themissar was looking at another set of scores. When he heard Commander Liu yelling, he knew that he was venting his anger that had pent up for the night. He closed his folder and signaled for the battalionmanders to go back. Youre so anxious. Theres still time. Its still September now. Looking at these scores, with time, I think well definitely pass. You blew up the moment you came in. No wonder sister-inw doesnt likeing here at times like this. When themander was fuming with rage, only themissar dared to approach him. He took the scores from Commander Lius hand and stuffed it into a soldiers hands and smiled, Come on, lets cool down. Ye Jian, that little girl really had the courage toe here. I just saw Major Xia driving his old jeep to basement one. There were three levels here in the basement. Basement one was the level for foundational training. Ill goter. That girl is fast at picking things up. When things are finished here in December, Im afraid shell be done there. Old Yan, go take a look over at the front. Try to get everyones passing rate to 100% by the end of October. Commander Liu mentioned Ye Jian and managed to cool down a bit. He then mentioned the training again. A few chiefs areing over at the end of the month. If the results are unsatisfactory, we will be put to shame. Ye Jian was now sitting at the shotgun seat and when the car stopped, the entire training ground fell into silence. The white lights lit up the ground and she saw the tire marks that were left on the ground. Her heart was still pumping hard, beating along with her breathing pattern while her face was flushed red. Xia Jinyuan drove while she fired the shots. While being driven around at more than 300 kilometers per hour, she shot at the targets that randomly appeared. The beastly jeep stopped abruptly when all 15 nk cartridges were used up. The sound of braking and firingbined together, unexpectedly created a masterpiece that was full of stimtion, tension, and adrenaline. This was the first time that Ye Jian was exposed to another training besides sniper training. Xia Jinyuan looked at her and smiled, From tomorrow night onwards, you can keep training till December. Its only September now. Theres more than enough time for you to climb another peak. Special forces? Little Fox, if you want to be part of the special forces, then... you will need to learn the fundamentals first before you can do the fancy stuff. Chapter 422 - Amazing Marksmanship

Chapter 422: Amazing Marksmanship

Although Ye Jian didnt know Xia Jinyuans intentions, she knew that he admired her. After returning the gun to him, the colors on her face and her heartbeat went back to normal. In an instant, she became demure and calm. I like it a lot. Captain Xia, thanks for giving me this opportunity! Opportunities are not given by others, you should be grabbing them. He took the pistol and buckled it at the steering wheel, putting it back into its original ce. The modified jeep had a special ce for cing a pistol. Get off, lets see how urate you are. He opened the door and got out of the jeep. There was still a bit of coldness left in his eyes after speeding around in the jeep. He nced at Ye Jian with his deep eyes. Lets see how much you have grown after a year. One either moves forward or fall behind. Based on the little foxs capabilities, she should not have fallen behind. The cars speed was maintained at at least 300 kilometers per hour. Standing beside the target, Xia Jinyuan raised his head slightly. His handsome and exquisite side profile made Ye Jian nce over. He looked at it and happiness spread from his eyebrows to his gloomy eyes. Two shots were fired here, and both of the nk cartridges hit the same position. Interesting. Ye Jian looked at her scores and raised her eyebrows. How is that? Satisfied? Quite satisfied. In fact, its surprising. I never thought my little fox would be so impressive. He lowered his head. Theughter in his eyes was like rippling water, with the power to contain everything. People who looked at him could dispel all the rashness they had in their hearts. Surrounded by his gaze, Ye Jians heart trembled slightly. This mans eyes... were too captivating. She was flustered when she looked into his eyes identally, and said disgruntledly, What little fox? It sounds intimate. One sentence was enough to calm Ye Jian down. She then lifted her head, looked at theughing man and got serious. Captain Xia... Im not a fox... You dont have to... say it like this. She had no experience and never had any contact with the opposite sex. Even though she might be calm, her words still sounded pure and innocent. She was ruthless, and yet her words were so pure and innocent. These were two extremes that should not bebined together. Yet, Ye Jian had both, blending together nicely. She was eye-catching like a blooming orchid. The more you look at it, the more you felt that she was beautiful, and the more you are unwilling to part with her. Xia Jinyuan was like that. The more he looked, the more he felt that he had a great taste. He heard the words and smiled, The important thing is not what youve said, its... He pointed at the targets that havent been checked. Those are the important things. There are still thirteen bullets, lets go and check if the results are still as impressive. He stepped over with his long legs and headed for the next target, leaving Ye Jian with a helpless look as she kept up with him. She made those shots herself. She had a feeling about every bullet that went out and was sure about the oue without even checking. She maintained a distance away from him. Far away from his minty smell, but near enough for her to hear and speak to him. Ye Jian thought she was being impassive, but Xia Jinyuan, that wolf had already seen through her. Chapter 423 - A Born Soldier

Chapter 423: A Born Soldier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No matter how smart Ye Jian was, she could not do anything if he wanted to get closer. Although she was older than Major Xia if you add both of her lifetimes together, she grew up in a different environment and she needed to grow stronger. A sniper that was trained by a world-ss sniper is indeed impressive. They are all sharpshooters in the unit. Xia Jinyuan sighed after looking at thest target. With your skills and marksmanship, the men in the units would be ashamed. It was the truth. Xia Jinyuan was not exaggerating. He wouldnt be able to replicate what she did! 300 kilometers per hour, wind, recoil, bullet speed, and trajectory... All of these need to be calcted with precision before firing. Its astonishing. It was unbelievable how she could achieve such uracy. Ye Jian bent over to pick up the bullets and looked at him with a smile. Intuition, my intuition has always been good. Its the same for shooting. Besides that, I did some calctions too. I rarely miss. Such an answer made Xia Jinyuan silent. He then slowly whispered, This is talent. And you did not waste your talent. Let it y to its fullest potential. Little Fox, youre born to hold a gun. You will go faster than anyone on this path! Talent? Ye Jian lowered her head and her ck obsidian eyes were filled with coldness. How was that talent... It was all the hard work and effort that she had put in her past life. That was why she was able to stand where she was today. Can we go back now? It seems like a lot of time has passed. Having another chance to live was something that only she needed to know. It would be too shocking for anyone. Even Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen did not know anything about it. Xia Jinyuan noticed that Ye Jians facial expressions had changed and immediately cut short the topic. There was no need to continue talking about it as she had put up a bit of resistance. Wait, did I say anything sensitive? No, Im sure I didnt. Then, why did the little foxs mood change suddenly? Although puzzled, Xia Jinyuan did not probe further and looked at the time. Weve been here for twenty-five minutes. The training over there hasnt ended, you can spectate them for around half an hour. Their training usually starts around 10.30 pm. If youre early, you can get a soldier to teach you. Mmm, I would have to trouble themander andmissar then. Ye Jian got on and suddenly remembered the seven-day holiday and frowned, Unfortunately, I cante over during the seven-day holiday on National Day. Our school is having a military training. The military training is not arranged in the school and it was impossible for her to leave at night. It was regrettable that she wont be here for seven days. Provincial No.1 Middle School is very efficient. They arranged military training for the eleventh and twelfth grade students so quickly. Xia Jinyuan naturally knew about the military training. The n to get students to participate in military training was proposed a few years ago, but it was only implemented this year. Xia Jinyuan saw that she was somewhat unwilling to participate and chuckled lightly, I dont have holidays here to apany you in training. Its not a bad idea to go for military training. You can put Ye Ying back in her ce. Who needs him to apany her? Ye Jian was scowling inside but she spoke calmly, Theres no need to. She has heart disease. One leave slip and she will be excused from military training. I feel that the seven days spent in military training is not worth it. It was not surprising that he knew that Ye Jian and Ye Ying were in the same ss. He knew Uncle Chen and Principal Cao. All he needed to do was ask and he would know. Chapter 424 - A Captivating Man

Chapter 424: A Captivating Man

I kind of want to see you crushing her ego. Unfortunately, I cant apany you for the military training. If it was at the Fujun Town military unit, I could still apply, but theres no reason for me to apply now. Xia Jinyuan saw through her and deliberately mentioned it, but in return, Ye Jian did not want to see him. Her abilities rose and so did her temper. Xia Jinyuan was not angry andughed until Ye Jian turned her head. Dontugh, and dont say anything about apanying me! He was always teasing her till her heart pumped, but he was unaffected! Okay, I wontugh, I wontugh. Ill listen to whatever you say. A gentle smile, low voice, and deep ck eyes... Ye Jian took a quick nce at him and saw the light in his eyes and sighed deeply. Focus, focus... Dont let this dangerous man disrupt her focus! He drove the car back and saw themander andmissar standing by the parking lot and having a conversation. They didnt know what they were talking about. When they heard the sound of a car driving over, they looked over and saw that the car that Xia Jinyuan had driven off had returned. Commander Liu spoke faster, Old Yan, Jian is smart, you need to make her interested first. Im fine, you throw the line and Ill get the bait. If theres a need, well need to disrupt Major Xia. Commissar Yan spoke faster too, ending the other discussion topics before the two came over. And Old Liu, we need to get the little girl to initiate the topic on where the motorized infantry would go. Commander Liu didnt understand, and asked quickly while the two were approaching them, Why? What for? You dont get it? Its called the hook! The more she knows, the deeper shell fall! The little girl is disciplined. Once she knows more, she will choose to face it and not escape. Seeing that his old partner was talking like a machine gun, Commander Liu patted his head and pretended to be afraid. Im so d were always partners in the same camp! Otherwise, he wouldnt even know if Old Yan did something to him! When the distance was about one meter away, Commander Liu greeted them with a smile and started the conversation. Jian, how is it? Impressive? There was fire dancing around in his solemn eyes even though he had put on a smile. You always liked challenging and tough training. This is not bad, right? Do you like it? How about you give it a try? I think you can do it. Ye Jian didnt dare to let all these get inside her head. If it was a sniperpetition or freebat, she would definitely be confident about it. As for driving, tonight was the first time she had touched the steering wheel for both her lifetimes. Moreover, she felt that when she came over, themander andmissar... they both seemed to have found a treasure. Their eyes were shining brightly. She replied honestly, Ive disappointed you. If it was not for Captain Xia, I wouldnt have touched the steering wheel. Im not like the soldiers over here who could drive like they were walking and do whatever they wanted to. The little girl had a good trait C honesty. Commander Liuughed and the rage inside him seemed to have been extinguished. He said gently, Ill give you a month? And see if you can progress till such a level? As long as she was willing to work hard, she will be able to achieve it. Chapter 425 - The Decision

Chapter 425: The Decision

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Ye Jian was still pondering about it, he continued, The military training that your school is having will involve our soldiers. Basics likemands and army cadences are childs y for you. You dont have to participate in that. If you seed, I promise to bring you to a good ce. Bring me to a good... ce? The National Day military training was indeed a childs y for her. The moment Mrs. Tong announced it, she was tempted to take leave. However, it had to bepleted since it was going to be included in the students school records. Now, there was a chance that she would not need to participate, but there were terms and conditions by Commander Liu. She was tempted by the motorized infantrys training. It was a challenge for her. Commander Lius sharp eyes could see her hesitation and added, You definitely wont lose out. Even if you didnt manage to meet my expectations, you will still be here every day. Theres no loss. At most, you will need to participate in seven days of easy basic military training, and the instructor will get you to be the role model. Its true. She wouldnt lose anything if she didnt meet the standards, and if she did, shed gain! Not only can she train andpete with the motorized infantry, but she could also skip the schools military training! Its a win-win for her. Seeing that things were about to materialize, Commander Liu secretly gave the smilingmissar a look. In an instant, themissar became serious got into action. He was indeed a politicalmissar with an instructor background. He was adept at mobilizing specific thoughts. Not much, just seven days of holidays. After the seven days, you cane back. And I promise that it would not affect your school records. Instead, it can add some political points for you when youre applying for military school. Ye Jians heart wavered. But Commander Liu was a greedy man and Commissar Yan was a wolf in sheeps clothing. Ye Jians gaze fell onto Xia Jinyuan, who was keeping silent. Taking a step back, she nudged Xia Jinyuan lightly, who seemed to be thinking about something, and whispered, Captain Xia, should I agree? A regimentmander said that he would bring Little Fox out and also add some political points... thats no trivial matter. And the little fox came to him for reassurance... Having gained her trust, Xia Jinyuan signaled her to be calm and asked Commander Liu with a faint smile, Youve always done things without discussing with the soldiers. Now that youre discussing with us, were not very used to it. How about this? Commander Liu, since Ye Jian doesnt know what youre referring to, and also what standards she should achieve before being able to go with you, why not you show her what your expectations are? Commander Liu nced at Ye Jian before looking at Xia Jinyuan. His eyes flickered a little before smiling intriguingly. Sure, does it mean that theres a chance? Major Xia, can you... help Ye Jian make a decision? She should be the one making the decision. Ill just assess this for her. I cant help it. Commander Liu, you are the units Buddha, not even the Monkey King can escape from your palm. Ye Jian is just a little girl. All you did was just give her a bunch of sweets and she trusts you already. She hasnt even had a taste of it yet. Im here to assess things for her, see whats your expectations, and judge what shes going to do. Xia Jinyuan was an expert in testing leaders and bringing them back to the topic. He would always dominate the conversations and not let the other person lead him away from the topic. Chapter 426 - The Bait

Chapter 426: The Bait

Ye Jianughed after hearing what he said. This major was indeed a Jack of all trades. Good, lets have an appetizer first before we let Jian take a look. Commander Liu walked towards a battalionmander and spoke to him. The battalionmander nodded and replied, Yes, right away! Then, Ye Jian saw a sedan speeding past her line of sight. She didnt know what the soldiers inside did, but the car only had two of its wheels on the ground instead of four while it rushed out sideways. Bullets swept out of the back of the car like a rain of bullets. The bulletsnded and after a few clicks, several targets were severed into two. Can you reach this kind of standard? Commander Liu walked over and said half-heartedly. He looked at Ye Jian with anticipation. If you can, Ill bring you to a good ce. How is it? Do you want to try? Xia Jinyuans face became dignified. What is this ce that requires a little girl with such skills to go to? Commander,missar, its difficult to reach this standard within a month. Moreover, youre letting a little girl take on such a big risk just for a few political points for the military school. Its too risky. With such standards, the ce she would be going to might be a good ce. But it would be full of danger. That was what he was more worried about. Ye Jian had considered this too, but she did not reject it immediately and smiled. Commander,missar, may I know where these soldiers will be sent to? She did not want to reject them, but she wanted to know how dangerous it was. The best way to find out was to find out where they would be sent to so that she could judge how dangerous it would be before she decides. After all, the more capable one was, the higher they would go. Commander Liu and Commissar Yans smiles faded lightly after hearing what Ye Jian had said. This girl... shes honest and smart too. She knows her way around words. If youre not afraid of her words, you wont be afraid of her! The two tigers in the military unit secretly exchanged looks and smiled. Jian was smart, but she was no match for their bait. Xia Jinyuans facial expressions changed slightly and he even raised his hand to put it around Ye Jians shoulder. He whispered, Little Fox, you crossed the line and... He remembered something and his gaze became sullen, Commander... He wanted to stop them, but Commander Liu was one step ahead of them. He went forward, grabbed Xia Jinyuans wrist andughed, Captain Xia, dont make your advances on her in front of us. Commissar Yanughed and diverted the topic, Have you watched The Bodyguard from Beijing? Its a good movie. You can learn something from it. Everyone understood. Ye Jian understood too, and immediately said, Sorry Commander Liu andmissar, I said too much. After a short pause, she continued, Ill do my best and try to be part of them! Commander Liu, who had deliberately sabotaged Xia Jinyuans n, chuckled softly. He whispered to Xia Jinyuan, who wanted to stop him after noticing what was happening, Itste, Major Xia. Themissar and I know your capabilities. We can only start off strong. Chapter 427 - Betting With My Life

Chapter 427: Betting With My Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows, curled his lips, and sighed with a smile, No matter how capable I am, Im no match for the two of you. Ye Jian thought she knew too much and couldnt get away with it and decided to face it. These were all calcted by both of you. Commander Liu, you and themissar are two greedy tigers. Im convinced. You tter me. It takes experience. The more you do, the better you are. Major Xia, why are you so protective of Jian? Commander Liu was in his early forties and had a daughter around the same age as Ye Jian. He treated Ye Jian like his daughter. He patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder and sighed, I learned about Jians situation. Her mom was a soldier from our unit. Although I dont know how exemry Sun Xueqing was, I could tell that Ye Jian had inherited some skills from her. She might even be better than her mom. On National Day, our leaders would be visiting abroad. The political situation over there is a bit sensitive and the military had thought about Ye Jian tagging along as a student representative. Shes good in English, has strong adaptability to changes, and shes not only able to protect herself, but she could also even protect the leaders around her. Her name was on the list when the meeting was held. I cant tell you which leader is going over, and I think you know which country were going to. So... we considered having Jian to go over, not without reason. When the leaders go abroad for meetings and diplomatic rtions, the military units would know in advance. Xia Jinyuan too. Commander Liu was not considered to be revealing sensitive information to him. Ye Jian was so serious that her facial expressions were stiff as she was listening to themissar calmly. She agreed and everything was much easier. Commissar Yan said, Theres no need to be nervous. The military already had such intentions. Some agreed and some objected. Commander Liu and I do hope that you can agree. Think for yourself, not for others. I know that Commander Liu and you are taking care of me. I will definitely do my best to live up to your expectations. However, I can onlye to train at night. I am worried... Ye Jian was not worried that she wouldnt be able to learn it. She was worried that time was not on her side. Time wouldnt be a problem as long as she agreed. Commissar Yan chuckled, Let us arrange this. Let Major Xia send you back tonight. Its already midnight. You should go back and rest early. Whether there was enough time or not was naturally a problem that the unit would resolve. Ye Jian did not need to worry about it at all. It is indeed an excellent opportunity. I really wanted to ept it for you too. I was thinking about it, but I didnt expect you to step directly into the pit that the two tigers had dug for you. You couldnt get out even if you wanted to. Xia Jinyuan joked as they got in the car. I wanted to pull you out, but was stopped by Commander Liu. Ye Jian frowned and smiled bitterly, I knew I crossed the line after I asked, and I knew that I had fallen into the trap. But its an opportunity. At least I can be in direct contact with the leader. And I have another chip to use. Showing her face in front of the leaders andpleting the tasks assigned by the military, no matter how powerful the people backing Ye Zhifan were, he would still need to tread carefully. It was an opportunity that one would need to bet his life on. Chapter 428 - Was It Painful?

Chapter 428: Was It Painful?

Because of Ye Zhifan? Xia Jinyuan could tell what she was talking about and raised his eyebrows slightly. To you... Ye Jian didnt want to talk about this. With her dark eyes, she gazed at him and interrupted gently, Was it painful? Back then. Such a deep and wide scar, even if she was looking at it now, she could feel her back hurt. It didnt hurt at that time, I just cked out. He brushed the topic off with a calm voice. The red light came on and Xia Jinyuan stopped the car. He held onto the steering wheel gracefully with one hand while heid the other on the winded-down window. He looked at her frown andughed softly, I dont have any impression of it now. The pain is gone. Ill tell you if it hurts the next time I get an injury. Ye Jians face changed and she burst out, Dont say such things! Pfft! Touch-wood, touch-wood! Touch-wood? Xia Jinyuanughed brightly. His deep eyes were lit dimly as if there was a halo spreading out. Ye Jians heart suddenly pumped harder as she avoided his gaze. Her heart was in a conflict, but her gaze was always somehow attracted to him. He was like the light. No matter how dangerous he was, he would attract those who had lived too long in the darkness. It was already 1 am when they reached the schools back door. Xia Jinyuan stood under the streemp and watched Ye Jian walked towards the back door. With his hands in his pocket, he looked at her entering the school and the smile in his eyes gradually faded away. A chip. The little fox understood well that she needed to watch out for Ye Zhifan. Winning chips for herself was the right thing to do. But his heart hurt when Ye Jian had to deal with someone like Ye Zhifan at such a young age. She was living a tougher life than her peers. Who is the one backing Ye Zhifan? It looks like he needs to investigate. The car dashed fast and went straight to the hotel. Xia Jinyuans cell phone had vibrated a few times and he only returned the call when he got back to the hotel. Q King, when are you going to return after tomorrows holiday? Were waiting for you in the Capital City. Dressed in shorts and a sports t-shirt, J5 stood on the balcony of the military guest house and teased while holding an unlit cigarette in his mouth. I heard someone mention your little fox in the meeting today. Not bad, the leaders are paying attention. What a bright future. Xia Jinyuan turned on the lights in the room and also the cell phones loudspeaker. While undressing, he saidzily, Naturally. Thats the little fox that I fancy. I wanted to fight for her, but it was useless. Are you bragging now? J5 couldnt get used to it. Everyone else was single. And it was only Xia Jinyuan who fancied a senior high student. Remember, our love lives are all in your hands. Dont just date and forget about us. Everyone from the Xueyu unit knew that Q King liked a senior high student named Ye Jian. Even Z7 said she was a good girl! But shes young and still in senior high. But it was good that shes young too. Otherwise, these twenty-six-year-old elderrades would not be able to take it! There must not be any physical contact, Q King can only look and think about it! Let the brothers wait. Wait for my revolution to seed. After walking past the bathroom, Xia Jinyuan turned and looked at the scar on his lower back through the mirror... It was still okay, not that horrifying. The little fox seemed to be shocked. Chapter 429 - Bathing At Midnight

Chapter 429: Bathing At Midnight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After taking a look, he left the bathroom and picked up his pajamas C shorts and sports t-shirt issued by the military unit. He then entered the bathroom again. Ill return tomorrow afternoon. How many of you have reached? Five. Five others left in advance. September in the Capital City was much cooler than the South. Standing on the balcony and enjoying the night breeze, J5 felt even more restless. Theres a briefing tomorrow night with those from the Imperial City. You must rush back. Xia Jinyuan, who was preparing to shower, turned on the water and in the midst of rushing water sounds, he replied, Okay. See you tomorrow afternoon. Im hanging up. Wait, why didnt you ask anything when your little fox was mentioned in the meeting? Before the connection was lost, J5 asked, You dont even care? Hey, hey! Damn, he really hung up! Somethings wrong. Why didnt he care? Thats unlike the wolf. There must be something going on. Something that I dont know! Wait, just now.. he heard the sound of water! He answered the phe, and there was the sound of water in the middle of the night... J5s facial expressions tensed up as if he had discovered something big. Did Q King already... bed his little fox?! It shouldnt be, but my heart is not at ease! No, I have to talk to someone about this. If I dont, I wont be able to sleep tonight. It was all habits that were left behind while he was an instructor. He would lose sleep if he didnt understand the whole thing! G3 woke up from all the ruckus and flipped J5 over his shoulder, mming him onto the corridor and shut the door. With the door separating the two of them, G3 said coldly, I havent slept for three nights. I rushed to Capital City and attended the meeting while struggling to keep my eyes open. Knock on the door again and Ill throw you down from the third floor! The next day, J5, who had no sleep, waited for Xia Jinyuan to enter the Capital City. Meanwhile, in the province, Ye Jian received Xia Jinyuans call at noon in the teachers office. It turned out that he was already at the airport and had called to inform her. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief, pursed her lips and smiled, Okay, see you next time. It was still better to meet less. At least until she can make up her mind. Xia Jinyuan, who was waiting for his flight, noticed her long breath. This little girl, she cant bear to stop seeing me. However, how can I let her be? His lips curled up and he smiled faintly, This little fox says one thing and means another. Im sure you dont want to see me again. No, you misunderstood. He could still notice it through the phone call. Ye Jian subconsciously straightened her back and listened to his low voice. Oh, it turns out that you wish that I woulde back often. Okay, Ill see you next holiday. Be good and wait for me in school. It was very gentle, like feathers brushing across the heart... But one sentence could invoke her emotions so easily and make her feel like his affection was following her around. Go and eat. Im going to check-in now. Goodbye, Ye Jian. Believe me, Little Fox. We will meet soon. Its inevitable. The ne rushed into the sky and the blue sky rumbled. Ye Jian, who was going to the cafeteria, stood under the shade of a tree and looked at the long trail of white smoke and an airne that was small like a matchbox... Is he inside the ne thats flying towards the North? Ye Yings voice came from behind. She didnt forget to make new friends in the first few days of school. She didnt care whether they had good or bad grades. All that mattered to her was whether their family background was good or bad. Chapter 430 - Don’t Come!

Chapter 430: Dont Come!

She had a good conversation with Jiao Hai on the first day of school. After all, he was the top student in the tenth grade. However, when she found out that his parents were just ordinary workers, she immediately showed a disdainful expression and her passion was never the same as before. Ye Zhifan had taught Ye Zhifan to befriend people with good family backgrounds and statuses. I cant participate in the military training. But I will have water ready. Come to me if youre thirsty. Ye Ying smiled while emanating gentleness and generosity.If youre tired, I can massage your shoulders too. One of the girls chuckled, No, no. Im afraid someone will hit me. So did you agree to it? Ah, Yang Heng is handsome and he ys basketball. His grades and family background is good too. What are you waiting for? Ye Jian couldnt help butugh when she heard that. Dont tell me that Ye Yings senior high school life was the same as her junior highs. She had to be wary of Yang Heng. He better not be the second Gao Yiyang... No, Gao Yiyang just didnt manage to see her true colors. He turned over a new leaf after that. Her pace elerated and soon, Ye Yings voice could not reach her ears anymore. The sun was scorching hot and Ye Jian reached the cafeteria after passing through thewn where the leaves had wilted. The cafeteria was bustling with conversations and discussions about the military training. Some were exhrated, while others were frowning. Everyone was different and had different opinions about the military training. I dont want to go, I want to take time off. The sun will be so hot that everyone will be tanned. Go ahead. I heard the soldiers from the military unit will be our instructors. It would be great if they are handsome. I will be happy even if the sun is hot. Two twelfth grade seniors were discussing softly while they were lining up. When she found An Jiaxin and the others, they were also talking about the military training. Yang Yi, who was in the same dormitory as Ye Jian, saw her sitting down and asked, Do you want to go? The whole senior high school is participating. I heard that we will be sleeping in the field and feeding mosquitoes every day. Everyone has to go because it will be entered into our school records. There are no special exceptions. Ye Jian showed no signs of resistance or objection. The military training was a piece of cake for her. She said to the group of girls, Its an opportunity to train. Theres no harm trying. Anyway, we can spend seven days of the holiday together. I think its quite interesting. An Jiaxin who was nibbling on her spare ribs sighed heavily and frowned. What military training? My dad wants me to enter a military school... I checked it out and sh*t, military school isnt somewhere a stupid person like me can enter. Bing a female soldier after graduation sounds more reasonable. My dad wants me to enter police school and your dad wants you to enter military school. Great minds think alike. Zhang Bin, who was walking past with his finished te chuckled, I think a tomboy like you should enter military school. You will definitely beat up all the male soldiers! An Jiaxin roared, Tomboy? Youre asking for a beating! Zhang Bin makes sense. I think your dad is right. You should enter a military school. Ye Jian smiled. She didnt contact her ssmates ever since she left Fujun Town. She didnt know about An Jiaxins future ns... But it would be good if she entered the military school. Shes tall, has a good personality and the makings of an officer. Her physical fitness was good too. She just had to pass the test. Chapter 431 - You Scare Us

Chapter 431: You Scare Us

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You think so too? Then Ill think about it. An Jiaxin pretended to be angry and kicked Zhang Bin who wasughing before sitting down. Ive thought about it. Its tough. Ill think about itter. Its still early. The schools announcement to participate in military school spurred some of the students intent to enter the military school. However, it was just a simple thought. It was not easy to enter a military school. While Ye Jian and the rest were discussing the military training, Mrs. Tong was sitting in Principal Caos office. I have no problem with it since youre the one making the arrangements. Ye Jian has a strong self-learning ability and I worry the least about her. I have no objections to her leaving school in the afternoon. Okay, Ill notify you. Also, Ye Jians situation is a bit special. If any teachers or students ask anything when she takes leave, just say that her rtive is sick and she went to the hospital to take care of them. Principal Cao had arranged things carefully. He made sure that Mrs. Tong had no objections and that there wont be resentment against Ye Jian because of special treatment. After the end of the first ss in the afternoon, Ye Jian found out that she could leave the school in the afternoon, and knew that themissar had already made arrangements on their end. Principal Cao has informed me that you are now preparing for your great ambitions. Im confident in you and I know youre a very self-disciplined student. Work hard and I hope to see some good news two yearster. Mrs. Tong talked to Ye Jian after ss in the hallway outside of the ssroom. She resembled a green pine. After being informed about her ambitions and preparations, Mrs. Tong finally realized why she exuded a different aura from the others. It was a soldiers valiance and might, proud like a green pine and cold like a plum tree. It was notparable to those students who only thought about having fun. Ye Ying, however, would not be participating. She was going to participate in an Englishpetition on National Day. As for what she had said to the children of those wealthy families and high officials, it was only just sweet talk. After learning about it, Mrs. Tong wrote down on her file: She will not be participating in the military training due to physical reasons. Remarks: Congenital heart disease, attached a copy of the hospital diagnosis. She then photocopied another set for archiving. After school, Ye Jian carried her school bag and left the school withmuting students. After avoiding the students, she got in a jeep that was waiting for her by the roadside. At 6.30 pm, Ye Jian reached the training ground where she would start her month-long hellish training. The motorized infantries are specialists. Not only do they have to learn how to drive, but they also have to learn how to repair vehicles too! Ye Jian spent her first day with a bunch of car parts! How many parts does a car have? It was hundreds of times more than a sniper rifle. She had to know every single screw, every single wire. A book, a pile of spare parts, some photos, and a soldier was assigned to her. Ye Jian began to study the car parts while Commissar Yan looked at her with smiley eyes. Ye Jian could stay focused. But once she became focused, she would not be distracted even if a bomb had exploded nearby. It was just car parts. She could even identify guns and ammunition from various countries. Car parts were not much of a problem for her. As Commander Liu had said, Ye Jians speed of progress scared the soldier who was by her side. The first day was still okay. When the battalionmander came to test her on the second day, she could identify every single part and where it was installed. Since then, the soldiers were all fearful when they taught Ye Jian to drive. Chapter 432 - Ye Jian’s Advancement

Chapter 432: Ye Jians Advancement

On the third day, her training partner was reced by a soldier who was heading to the capital city. Identity: Driver, Special Arrangement: Bodyguard! ording to the situational changes of the mission, webine indoor driving simtions and field driving together. And the mostmonly used technique is overflight. Now watch... The soldier who was about to be sent to the Imperial City looked over at Ye Jian and taught her earnestly. As he finished speaking, the jeep roared and dashed out, soaring into the sky... He stepped hard on the elerator and the car ran at high speed. Ye Jian could feel the entire car being suspended in midair before itnded on the ground with a bang. At the same time when itnded, the soldier fired his gun continuously... Sending obstacles from both sides flying away. Sitting in the shotgun seat, Ye Jian could feel what it was like to have a bullet flying past her eyes C thrilling! Absolutely thrilling! The faint smoke of gunpowder swept across the tip of her nose. She couldnt see the bullet, but you could sense its power. Even if it was a nk, there was still power! Whether it was driving or firing, the soldier made it look handsome and cool. Ye Jian was fully impressed! Its impossible to not be impressed! With one hand operating the steering wheel, both eyes had to focus on the front of the car and also observe both sides of the car. On top of that, you would also need to aim and shoot C impressive! There is no limit in the universe. Ye Jian always knew that she could improve rapidly because she had two sets of life experiences. And the motorized infantry was able to get to where they are today because of their true abilities. Ye Jian waspletely engrossed in her training that she almost reached the point where she would not eat or sleep. Especially from Friday afternoon to Sunday, even the male soldiers trembled with fear when they saw her resolve. She started from just touching the steering wheel and now, she could drive in circles at speeds above 200. Bullets were fired continuously from both sides, and the targets outside the circle fell one by one. The roaring engine covered the sound of gunshots. Driving with a cold gaze, Ye Jian switched gears, stomped on the elerator and rushed towards the broken bridge. Maintain your speed, maintain your speed, 10, 9, 8,... 1, overflight! The instructors stern voice came from the earpiece. It reminded Ye Jian that she was about to finish her first overflight training for these two weeks as she approached the broken bridge. The engine seemed to have reached its limit as it sounded like a fighter jet, and Ye Jian didnt feel that she was about to send the car flying over the broken bridge. The car soared in the air and mmed onto the ground. After shifting gears, the car dashed straight towards the finishing point like an arrow. There were people already waiting at the finishing point. One of them was carrying a stopwatch and the other had his arms behind his back while waiting for the car. The door was opened from the outside and Commissar Yan stood outside, pping his hands, You achieved results in just half a month. Jian, your results make us happy. Three minutes to pass and you took two minutes and forty-six seconds. Pass! The timekeeper wrote down her results in the scorebook. The scorebook was all filled with Ye Jians training results, from failures to passes. Chapter 433 - I’m Afraid Of You

Chapter 433: Im Afraid Of You

COMMENT Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her progress was so fast that the veterans were trying their best too... If they lost to a senior high student who didnt even know how to drive a car in the beginning, they would not be at ease even if they were in the Imperial City. However, some people are born to be worshipped. Ye Jian had a second chance to live. She was like a golden carp in a pond, who could turn into a dragon when the storms came. With her back soaked in sweat, Ye Jian wiped her sweat that was about to drip into her eyes and took the scorebook from the soldiers hands. After looking through carefully, she drew her lips together tightly. Not good enough, two minutes and forty-six seconds is a fail. Girl, if I remember correctly, tonight was the first time you did this, and you still said that you failed? Commissar Yan knew that the girl in front of him, with eyes as bright as the stars, was harsh on herself. But he didnt know she was this harsh. Fearing that going too far is just as bad as not going far enough, Commissar Yan immediately consoled her, Youve only touched the car for twelve days. Look, you passed the training in one try in just twelve days. Jian, its good to be strict with yourself, but you cannot be too strict! If your target is too high, one day when youre unable to reach it, sometimes it wouldnt be a motivation. It would dishearten you. Leave it to the instructor! Its a pass if he says its a pass! Ye Jian saw that themissar was trying to persuade her and was afraid of her going to the extremes and chuckled with her eyes curving like crescents. Dont worry, Commissar. I know what Im doing. Know? I dont think you know anything. Go and rest. If you continue training like this, even I will be scared of you. If a soldier was too exemry, the leader would be under a lot of pressure for fear that an ident could happen during training. Seeing how themissar was worried about her, Ye Jian didnt refuse and went over to the side obediently and rested. Her instructor then came running over to answer themissars questions. She improves fast and has a good sense of direction. She seems to not fear death, thats why she trains fast. The instructorsments were all based on the point that she didnt fear death. Without that fear, one could easily traverse the door to life and death. Even male soldiers didnt have that courage of hers. But Commissar Yan was afraid. Nothing can ever happen to such a good seedling like her. He solemnly urged, During training, you have to remember that safety is the top priority. Shes as stubborn as a mule. You cannot apany her and be stubborn too. After giving the instructor a lecture, he nced at the both of them and bellowed, Both of you, remember this, We want results, but we cannot lose lives! Theres no use for results if you lose your lives! The instructor was lectured because of Ye Jian. After themissar left, the instructor who was from Hunan Province chuckled, You little girl, your resolve spurred mine. Now, we got lectured. However, themissar makes sense. Results must be produced, but if its at the expense of lives, its just a bunch of useless results. Ye Jian was embarrassed that the instructor was scolded along with her and whispered, How about this? The next time when Commander Liu and themissar are here, well rx a bit. Well practice harder after they leave. Hows that? No! Im afraid of you, Ye Jian. No one trains as hard as you! The instructor rejected her immediately. That being said, Ye Jian was the kind of soldier that could easily inspire others on the battlefield. When she goes all out, no male soldiers would dare to fall behind. When she fights, they fight. Everyones performance increased steadily. Chapter 434 - She’s A Soldier Like This!

Chapter 434: Shes A Soldier Like This!

After receiving the results, Commander Liu said to Commissar Yan, Whichever battalion this girl goes to, that battalions standard would soar like a ne. Her results for the past ten days had almost reached the standards of a soldier who had trained for half a year. Friday night happens to be a night drive. How about this? Get her a co-driver and let her try it. Night driving was also a training course that had to bepleted by every motorized infantry soldier. Driving on a mountain road? Commissar Yans face became grave and he was silent for a while before shaking his head gently, No, driving on the mountain roads is too unpredictable and risky. There are too many winding roads with 180-degree turns with no railings by the side, and you need to maintain a certain difference with the car in front. Old Liu, I dont approve of her driving on the mountain roads. After all, it had only been ten days. Practice makes perfect. Practicing several times on the training ground andpleting a series of actions under the instructorsmands was the first safety. But the mountain roads were different. Its all about the experience. Guts alone would not suffice. Night driving is not rmended for the inexperienced... Commander Liu sighed softly and replied after a bit of silence, Youre right. She doesck experience. Ill take a look again and see how she performs for these two weeks. If she performs well, we could let her try before she goes to the capital city. She needs to try or she wouldnt be confident about it. The leaders schedule will be out soon. Once there is night driving involved, Ye Jian will need to pass the night driving training or we wouldnt be able to assign her as the leaders bodyguard. In the end, Commissar Yan agreed with Commander Lius concern. Okay, well let her try it before we go to the capital city. Ye Jian didnt know that she had been a frequent topic in the discussions between themander andmissar. She didnt know that Commissar Yan was hesitating on whether to speak to her several times too. Until the Friday of the third week, Ye Jian didnt know that she might need to undergo night driving. In the training ground, she started the car, shifted gears, elerated, steered... Shepleted all these movements fluidly like flowing water. There was not a trace of unfamiliarity. There are bumpy roads, a unteral bridge and a bteral bridge ahead. Ye Jian, maintain your speed and pass quickly! The instructors cold voice rang loudly in the earpiece, instructing her toplete the training test. She went forward, did a turn, and passed the bridges, all while maintaining her speed. She drove the car like she was walking, passing everything smoothly. Commissar Yan looked at the jeep moving around the training ground. It seemed as though it was operated by a veteran who had finished every training course there was. Only one veteran was better than her... by twenty seconds. Are there any more training after this? He walked over to Ye Jians instructor and said softly, Its already 4 pm in the afternoon. She needs to go back for her evening study session. The instructor flipped through the training schedule and replied, Theres a training course that startedst night. Crossing the unteral bridge with two wheels. The two wheels meant that the car would be moving forward only with wheels on one side,pleting a drift. Okay, let her rest for a while after this is done. I just saw her taking some bandages from the public health center. It should be for blisters on her palm. Yes, from Friday to Sunday, she had been training till 1 am, before being on time at 6 am the next day... The little girls skin is tender, and these two days of training required her to turn the steering wheel quickly... Thats how she got blisters. The instructors exnation was notpletely right. There were blisters not only on her palms but on her fingers too. The blisters had formed a line. Chapter 435 - No Title

Chapter 435: No Title

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Several of those blisters were torn, exposing ayer of pale skin tissue. Ye Jian sprayed it with anti-inmmatory medicine and wrapped her hand with bandages before she continued training. Themissar asked the instructor to inform her and went over to discuss with Commander Liu. One week had passed, Jians drivingpetency had risen and couldpensate for theck of experience. It was time to rest. Besides Ye Jian, all the soldiers, including those who were maintaining the cars, were taking a break. There was only a car driving around the training ground, catching everyones attention. Where is this girl from? She trains hard every day as if shes going to the battlefield the next day. I get scared when I look at her. Maybe shes one of the leaders daughters whos going to enlist in winter. Otherwise, she wouldnt be training this hard. Thats rubbish. Shes not even eighteen yet. How could she enter the army when shes just a senior high school student? Besides, which leaders daughter would be willing to suffer with us. Previously, there was a chief who brought his daughter over. The guards had to serve her water when she was thirsty. Shh! Speak softer! Do you want to be punished for talking about the leaders? A few soldiers were whispering to one another in the resting area. Everyone would say a thing or two when they saw that the car had not stopped on the training ground. These soldiers were all enlistedst year and assigned to the motorizedpanies in June. They were different from the motorized infantry who were going to the Imperial City. All they were responsible for were repair and maintenance of the vehicles. They came over on Friday when Ye Jian was here. She didnt know that they were talking about her secretly. However, many of them envied her. Only elite soldiers could touch the cars. They could only stand out when they were able to start training here one day. All of you sitting here like chatting like aunts, is that right? A majestic baritone voice sounded from behind them, frightening the soldiers. They immediately sprang up and stood in a line before turning around. Regiment Commander! It was Commander Liu who was passing behind them. He nced at them sternly and the male soldiers were overwhelmed by his presence. Even so, they had to hold their chests up and stand still while looking in front. Is there nothing for all of you to do? Go and clean the pile of wheels in front of me! Lubricate and paint the wheel hubs! Understood?! Commander Liu had huge authority in the unit. Every word of his represented the armys prestige. The soldiers could only obey hismand. Obedience was a soldiers duty. As long as it was correct, they had no reason to refute. Just like now, they were caught by themander for gossiping and were instructed to do things that were under their duties and responsibilities. No one would dare to resist. If they did, they would be punished! The soldiers did not dare to mention anything else and replied in unison, Understood!, before rushing to the front of the small mountain heap of wheels immediately and maintained them. The wheels were arranged neatly in order. Every single one had to be brought down and maintained meticulously. Some were worn out and had to be scrapped. It was the easiest for novices like Ye Jian to wear the wheels out when they started driving as braking urgently could leave tire marks on the ground. But not now. The steering wheel was like an obedient child in Ye Jians hands. The car moved ording to how Ye Jian wanted it to. Chapter 436 - Their Hearts Beat As One

Chapter 436: Their Hearts Beat As One

Ye Jian, prepare for unteral flight! elerate and rush up the unteral bridge andplete the drift. The instructor told Ye Jian toplete thest training and waved the signal g. Ready, go!! When the signal g waved down, Ye Jian started herst training program for the day. As she drove up the unteral bridge, the cars center of gravity shifted over to the drivers seat. Then, she stepped hard on the elerator and changed the gears simultaneously. And next, the car was seen traveling forward while it skidded with the two wheels. The car was starting to drift. It left marks on the ground as it drifted forward. Watching from the side, Commander Liuughed heartily and said to his old partner, This standard can somewhatpensate for theck of experience. Arrange a car for her next Friday for night driving. Well let her drive on Friday and Saturday night, and daytime on Sunday. Shell rest on Monday and set off for the capital city on Tuesday. I have no objections to this... Commissar Yan, who was still smiling a second ago, suddenly changed his facial expression drastically and rushed towards the vehicle. Following him was Commander Liu. With a face full of horror, he threw the scorebook aside as he ran over. Out of nowhere, a wheel rolled directly towards the trajectory of Ye Jians drifting car. It was out of Ye Jians range of sight. She would not have been able to discover the iing wheel with the car nted on one side. The instructor realized that there was danger. Instead of panicking, he spoke faster calmly, Abnormalities on the right, avoid it! There was no time to suggest how she should avoid it. It was all up to Ye Jians ability to deal with the crisis on the spot and resolve it. Abnormalities on the right, wide arc. She could elerate to get out of the way and avoid danger! However, the back of the car would m onto the barrier,... but it was better than dying and damaging the car. Inside the car, a calm andposed Ye Jian sped up and avoided the wheel like a thunderbolt. She then straightened the steering wheel and Bang!, a loud noise was heard and the drifting carnded on the ground with four wheels. The car didnt brake hard but instead slowed down with rhythm and the back of the car drifted..., everyone was staring at the car tensely as it made a severe impact again... In the capital city, Xia Jinyuan, who was in a suit and leather shoes, was memorizing some of the cultures and customs that needed to be remembered during the exchanges between the two countries... Suddenly, his heart suddenly thumped frantically. It appeared out of the blue and even his face turned pale. He couldnt help but press his hand on his chest. His back arched and he squeezed the dozen pages of information with his other hand. Cold sweat was trickling down the side of his forehead. Hmm, whats happening? J5, who was sitting opposite him and memorizing the information saw that something was off. He frowned with his thick eyebrows and asked softly, You have gastric problems? K7 raised his head and nced at him with a nk expression. Your stomach grows on your chest? Have you seen anyone with a stomach on their chest? He then looked at Xia Jinyuan and frowned too. Stand up and walk around. Drink a ss of cold water to ease it. Its no big deal, just ordinary palpitations. Ordinary palpitations do not need to be dealt with. Just walk around and get some air. And Q King, are you afraid that you cant memorize all this information? The palpitations came fast and went away fast too, disappearing by the time K7 finished his sentence. Looking at the information in his hands, Xia Jinyuan frowned. No, it felt as though my heart was skipping beats. It felt terrible and rattling. Chapter 437 - Don’t Worry, I’m Fine

Chapter 437: Dont Worry, Im Fine

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It seemed like... something big had happened, causing him to panic. Suddenly, Xia Jinyuan sprang up from his seat like he had thought of something and said to the two of them, Ill go out and make a call. Ill be back in five minutes. Rushing out of the conference room, Xia Jinyuan immediately contacted Commander Liu. When he was connected, he asked frantically, Commander Liu, hows Ye Jians training? He didnt conceal his anxiety and was desperate to know about the situation. You... dont usually call us. But once you do, theres trouble. Commander Liu sighed heavily and his face was dark. A minute ago, Jian had an ident during training. The military surgeon is checking on her now. If the situation is bad, shell be sent to the hospital immediately. In an instant, Xia Jinyuan, whose body was cold as ake, felt like his heart was ripped into two and suspended in midair. His deep cold eyes sank, and the coldness and pain alternated until he was breathing heavily. What happened? Hows her situation? Are there any obvious or substantial trauma? Theres no trauma. When she was training, there was a wheel... Commander Lius expression was getting darker and darker as he exined the situation briefly to him. Theres no trauma. Shes not in danger. She minimized the amount of danger by mming the back of the car to the barrier. He then nced at Ye Jian. She was answering the military surgeons questions. Besides her poorplexion, she was calmer than anyone around her. Commander Liu then sighed while smiling, Shes clear-headed. She can evenfort me and Old Yan. The military surgeon said that she was calm and her heartbeat was regr... It scared us, not her. Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan felt that he hade out of the coldke, shocked and cold. A wheel had rolled over when she was drifting! Just the thought of it made Xia Jinyuan sweat. If his little fox reacted a bit slower, it would have been disastrous! Commander Liu, I would like to speak to her. Sorry to trouble you. He could only be at peace if he heard her voice. He stood near the windows outside with a cold gaze. His body was all cold, and it seemed as though the air around him was able to form frost. Ye Jian raised her arm and moved it back and forth under the military surgeons instructions. Its okay. No dislocation or fracture. Theres no pain in the chest or stuffiness... Military surgeon, I think theres no problem with me, except for a bruised arm. When the back of the car crashed, the airbags in front popped up, protecting her upper body from the impact. Only her left arm rubbed against the door, stripping arge surface of her skin. Although it looked horrifying, it was not a big deal. Commander Liu passed the phone over and sighed when he looked at the girl who was rxed and daring. You are so blessed! Major Xia has called. He wants to talk to you. After measuring her blood pressure, the military surgeon had confirmed that Ye Jian was fine except for the abrasion on her arm. He kept the stethoscope and said to Commander Liu, Besides the bruise on her arm, there are no other problems. Spray some disinfectant and apply purple iodine water for two days. The scab will form tomorrow. It was fortunate that it wasnt serious. After hearing that her voice was still gentle and clear as usual like a wind chime swaying in the drizzle, Xia Jinyuan was relieved and he patted his chest gently. Its such a coincidence that you called. I had no idents for the past twenty days. There was a little incident today and you called. Ye Jian stood up and moved her arm. In front of Commander Liu and the other soldiers, she coughed softly and hinted, Everyone is concerned about me. Captain Xia, Im fine. You dont have to worry. Im hanging up. Chapter 438 - Palpitations

Chapter 438: Palpitations

Ye Jian wanted to hang up earlier. She was totally not used to doing private things in front of everyone, such as answering the phone. After speaking, she didnt feel good and pouted, How about I contact you when Im back at school? ... Do you want to tell me your phone number? How about I contact you when Im back at school? Commander Liu and themissar are here. She had no idea why the phone call came so coincidentally. Xia Jinyuan felt much better andughed softly. This feeling was actually very good... It was like their hearts were beating as one and he could know if shes safe even from thousands of miles away. The palpitations happened when she had a training ident... It looks like mysterious things like this do exist. And it exists in his heart. Little Fox, where are you escaping to next? Even if she was thousands of miles away, he could still find her. Ye Jian chuckled when she heard himugh. Theres nothing going on now, the military surgeon left. You... dont worry. He really cared about her and was willing to help her too... In short, she could only repay him when she enlists. As long as it didnt vite the militaryw, she would definitely help him if he asks! In her previous life, Ye Jian had always used this method to repay those who had been kind and helpful to her. She was a girl who was kind at heart, no matter how difficult life was. With a good heart, no matter how tough life is, the generous would survive. Ye Jian was such an example. Are you afraid that Im angry? Xia Jinyuans lips curled up and his deep eyes looked far away. Im not angry, I just want to listen to your voice, Little Fox. But Im really worried about you. When I heard from Commander Liu that you had an ident, I wished that I could appear right in front of you immediately. The deep voice was like a ss of mellow red wine. Not only was it strong in color, but it was also fragrant and captivating. There was noise everywhere, but she only heard his voice, because in her heart, only his voice existed. Every word of his was like a musical note, spoken slowly with the rhythm of her heartbeat. It was so quiet that his voice kept whispering back and forth in her ears... But there was a voice in her heart that constantly reminded her. Focus, focus! Alright, Im not going to tease you anymore. I have something on, remember my cell phone number. She seemed so nervous that she even held her breath. Xia Jinyuan then reported a series of numbers. Nervous? ... He crossed the line with the words that he said just now. Some feelings of affection could not be controlled, he could only try his best. Xia Jinyuan was a man with great self-control. As a soldier, sometimes he would have to let go of his passions and desires. He also understood that for Ye Jian, it was admiration before affection, and it was only one step away from love. That was why he had to be careful with his words. He could not let Ye Jian feel ufortable, but she had to be slightly aware that he had feelings for her... Xia Jinyuan wanted something subtle with faint affection that would never cross the line. Chapter 439 - Fondness Has A Transition

Chapter 439: Fondness Has A Transition

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fortunately, Ye Jian was used to it. She repeated his cell phone number and after she had confirmed that it was correct, she smiled faintly, Okay, Ill contact you when I get back to school. It was best to be indifferent to Captain Xia. Her focus... would also improve. He was able to quickly regain hisposure and answer questions calmly. Xia Jinyuans smirk had a deeper meaning to it. As time passes, those boys who wanted to flirt with Little Fox would only be clowns in Ye Jians eyes. But he was different. He was the man who held her hand and walked side by side with her on the same path, fighting side by side towards the same goal. He was fated to be different. Youre smiling even after hanging up the phone. Tsk, your expression is making me cringe. J5s voice came from one side. He looked at how Q King was flirting with Ye Jian and said with a dark expression, Brother, remember what you have said for you and Ye Jians sake. Dont rush things or you might wreck Ye Jians life. As a fellowrade, J5 did not need to beat around the bush. He just had to speak at an appropriate time. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled from the corner of his eyes. The gentleness from before did not fade. Standing in front of J5, the elegant man replied, Thanks for the reminder. Ye Jian is still young, I wont harm her. After he finished speaking, the gentleness faded away and his eyes became colder. J5, I will handle my personal affairs myself. I know you are Xueyu units instructor, but I can tell you very clearly that I will follow orders forbat missions. As for personal matters, please do not be concerned about it. Xia Jinyuan rarely showed a cold and sharp side in the team. He would even refrain from being arrogant because everyone knew that by entering the Xueyu unit, they had abandoned their previous identities and statuses. It didnt matter who they were. They were just professional soldiers who would follow orders. But even so, Xia Jinyuan had his own bottom line, such as... personal rtionship matters. It was eptable if they were just joking. However, he wouldnt be able to ept it if its too serious. Im sorry, Q King. Im just worried. Especially since something had happened to the team before. Thats why I be cautious when a teammate has a change of mind. J5 saw this and he immediately apologized. Sorry, this is thest time I will mention your personal matters with Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan waved his hand and smiled again, No need to apologize. I just dont like the team to pay too much attention to my private affairs. Shes just a senior high school student too. You saw her with your own eyes and you know that she was always avoiding me. And a few brothers in the team dont really know the situation. I dont want to ruin her reputation because of me. ...There was a deeper meaning to this. J5 looked at Xia Jinyuan and saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. After thinking for a bit, J5 came to realization and was surprised. Do you still have that thought? Does she know? And... dont you know that we do not recruit female soldiers? Chapter 440 - A Pistol For Her

Chapter 440: A Pistol For Her

She doesnt know at the moment, but I will make sure she will set high standards! So what if we dont recruit female soldiers. I dare say that the little girls marksmanship is not worse than any of us. Dont scare me, my heart cant take it! J5 stepped back in shock. He could not believe that hisrade would be so proud of a little girl, and he could not ept that a senior high school student... could beat the special forces from Xueyu unit in marksmanship! Xia Jinyuan stepped forward with light glowing in his eyes. He patted J5s shoulder with a smile and contained his pride a little. When have I ever exaggerated? You saw for yourself how good her marksmanship was over at the depopted zone. You think my little fox stayed at the same spot for the past year? No, she made incredible progress. His little fox was a warrior who wanted to achieve her goals with her own hands. She overcame obstacles and difficulties with her strong will and perseverance. Her roots were deep and her steps were steady. There was nothing surprising about her exemry marksmanship. Uncle Chen and Uncle Gen had trained her strictly in ordance with the training methods of the Delta Force. She was a special forces soldier without a military uniform! It had been more than five minutes since they came out. Xia Jinyuan was left with a few pages of information to memorize. Xia Jinyuan went back to the conference room elegantly after enjoying J5s stunned expression. Even a special forces soldier would be astonished by the little foxs abilities. She would cause such a fuss when she enlists. By then, the little fox would be like a bright moon C quiet but the brightest source of light in the darkness, attracting everyones attention. And it was a wise move to start early! Hey, wait, wait. J5 brushed shoulders with him and suddenly thought about something. His eyes shed and he turned around to chase him. Ye Jians name was mentioned in the meeting. Is it because her name is on the list for the trip too? Was that extra pistol something you prepared for her too? Damn, why are you in such a rush to go back? Cant you just exin it to me? Xia Jinyuan paid no heed to him and opened the doors to the conference room and closed it, shutting out J5s voice. G3 lifted his head and frowned coldly. With a grave voice, he said, He likes to worry. He has always been the same. If theres anything youre not satisfied with, just say it out and he will understand. He was always thinking about Q King and the senior high school student, for fear that history would repeat itself. As long as Q King went to the Southern Province, there wasnt a day when he wouldnt be nervous. It was normal to care for brothers, but too much of a good thing was bad. Its okay. He didnt say anything. He just didnt understand some things and I didnt exin it. Hes just throwing a small tantrum. Xia Jinyuan sat down and gracefully ovepped his long legs while he read the rest of the information. Now that Little Fox was safe, he read the information faster. Life... was just like a rollercoaster ride C full of ups and downs. Now, things were back to normal again. Ye Jian went back to the city at 4 pm with Commander Liu who had things to settle in the Provincial Military District. She couldnt be absent for the evening study session on Sunday night and had to return before 5 pm. I will be back on time tomorrow afternoon. I have worried you and themissar today. After getting out of the car, Ye Jian stood by the door and smiled at Commander Liu. Ill be heading back, see you tomorrow. Chapter 441 - Scheming

Chapter 441: Scheming

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her body had no problems and was brimming with energy. Commander Liu waved at her and smiled worriedly, We will wee you anytime, as long as you can hold on. Youre now considered as a soldier under mymand. Ill have to be strict on you, dont bezy with just a small injury. I wont! Rest assured. Ye Jian was full of smiles as she closed the car door and watch the car leave before she headed over to the campus gate. Across the road, Ye Ying wrote down a license te number on her notebook with a pen. A sharp sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth as she looked at Ye Jian walking towards the campus gate. Ye Jian... No wonder her ssmates had said that she hasnt been attending evening study sessions since the start of school. Turns out that a car has been sending her back and forth! This was a huge discovery. She had to pass the license te number to her family and find out who it was. Yao Jing from ss Three, who was good friends with Ye Ying, walked over and patted Ye Yings shoulder, Isnt that Ye Jian? Who sent her to school? Lost in her thoughts, Ye Ying was shocked when Yao Jing patted her. She immediately closed her notebook and turned around after patting her chest. With her heart throbbing with terror, she said, You scared me to death. Why are you so early today? Dont you usuallye at thest minute? No ones at home since my mum had to attend some banquet tonight and the chauffeur sent me to school earlier. My turn, did you see who was the one who sent Ye Jian back? I thought she was so poor that she couldnt even afford her school fees? Why was someone driving her? Yao Jing was insistent, even at home. Seeing that Ye Ying was not replying, she pressed on, Quick, tell me. Dont y dumb. Ye Ying kept her notebook in her bag and smiled while lowering her eyes. I dont know either. There are no rtives who would drive her to school. Its probably someone she knew outside. Outside? And the person even drove her back? I dont know. Its just my guess. Lets not talk about her, it has nothing to do with us. Ye Ying carried her schoolbag and smiled, Yue Meis birthday ising soon right? What are you going to give her? The topic then changed to birthday presents for their good friend. Back at the dormitory, Ye Jian was surrounded by An Jiaxin and the girls. When they saw the scars on her hands, all of them took in a breath of cold air. I was just hit by someone elses bicycle and fell on the ground. I just scratched my skin, thats all. All of you dont have to look at me like that. It really doesnt hurt. An Jiaxin raised her arm and looked at it repeatedly, and said to the other ssmates who had changed their expressions, Its okay. The area covered with the purple iodine water isrge and looks scary. I used to fall andnd on my butt, and it looks much worse than this. Its okay, it will form a scab tomorrow. She was used to falling down. She had a geologist for a dad, and she would fall numerous times every summer vacation. She wouldnt bother too much about a small injury. As soon as the girls in the dormitory heard it, Yang Yi stared angrily at her. Ye Jians not a tomboy like you. One look and I can tell you grew up falling here and there. But Ye Jians different. Her skin is smooth and tender, and white as the snow. Shes fragilepared to you. Ye Jian thenughed. The one who was tough was her, not An Jiaxin. Having white skin was advantageous as everyone had the impression that she was delicate. Chapter 442 - Riding And Beating Them Up

Chapter 442: Riding And Beating Them Up

An Jiaxin was annoyed, and chased her whileughing, Yang Yi, you know too much. I shall silence you! Ill destroy you on behalf of the universe! Yang Yi and An Jiaxin were ssmates when they were freshmen, and she knew much more about the tomboy than the other three girls. They then talked about that time in their first year, when An Jiaxin fought with a boy from the third year. She rode her opponents waist and beat him with all her strength, which showed just how tough she was. Ye Jian, who was packing her books on one side, smiled when she heard that. Besides an asional Ye Ying disrupting her peace, the rest of senior high life was reallyfortable. A senior high school student life like this was worth an experience. While having dinner at the cafeteria, Zhang Bin walked over and invited them to watch a basketball game. The second and third years were having a basketball match. Today was Zhang Bins warm-up match. Ye Jian had never seen a basketball game between students and readily agreed when she was invited. Girls all loved to watch these games. Not for the sport, but for the yers. Even An Jiaxin was all eager and excited. Today they are ying against ss Two Grade Eleventh. The basketball yers from ss Two are handsome! Eat quickly, lets watch after weve finished eating! It was because of the other boys, not Zhang Bin. Zhang Bin, who had not gone far away, heard it and his heart was burning with rage before he even yed. When Ye Jian and the five other girls arrived, the front row seats in the basketball court were all filled with students. The tenth graders had already returned to school two weeks ago. Once they returned, the campus was more lively again. Over here, over here! Zhang Bin had reserved some seats for them. He ran over immediately after spotting them. In front of the small and dainty girls, the 180cm boy was like a giant who was full of youthful vitality and charm. I found some seats for you! Tonights evening study session starts at 8 pm. All of you have to watch till the end! As he spoke, his eyes kept looking at An Jiaxin. All it took was one nce to know what was in his mind. However, An Jiaxin paid no heed. She gave all her attention to the boys from the third-year, who were surrounded by several girls. She grabbed Ye Jian and eximed, Quick, look, its Yang Heng! That Yang Heng! Hes my prince charming. ... Ye Jian could feel the sky rumbling with thunder. Yang Heng... is An Jiaxins prince charming. Yang Heng is just average. He looks skinny, not as strong as Zhang Bin. Ye Jian felt that An Jiaxins prince charming had to change. She liked Ye Yings prince charming... Tsk! What an idiot! She must be blind! Zhang Bin heard that and pumped his chest. He then blocked An Jiaxins line of sight. Ye Jian has such good tastes. Youve known her for so long, you should learn at least a thing or two from her! Youre blocking me, move away. For a blockhead like An Jiaxin to realize something was wrong was a difficult task. She red at Zhang Bin. She wished that she could go down and show her affection to him. So handsome, hes my type! Ye Jian, you havent seen him wearing the school uniform yet right? He looks just like a model, extremely handsome! An Jiaxin didnt stop praising Yang Heng. It was not just her alone. Ye Jian could hear praises everywhere around her. Chapter 443 - Master Xia Is Better

Chapter 443: Master Xia Is Better

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yang Heng was indeed a very good man in the eyes of the other girls. He had good grades, good looks, and a good figure. He always ranked among the top five, and he was lean and muscr. He looked skinny in school uniforms and strong in basketball uniforms. Boys like him were best able to attract the girls attention. But in Ye Jians eyes... he was just a mere boy. Thats strong? More like thin. A body like Captain Xias is considered strong! Lean? Captain Xias body corresponds to the golden ratio! Handsome? Hes just acting cool and fooling these little girls. Captain Xias facial features are exquisite C like jade statues! Cool in a uniform? She doesnt see it! Every soldier in the military unit is handsome and mighty in their army uniforms! 1Ye Jian felt that Yang Heng was not worth her gazes! She hadnt realized that her appreciation for men... had reached the point where Xia Jinyuan had wanted it to. Xia Jinyuans strategy was indeed effective. You cant possiblypare these boys with Major Xia! Five minutes before the game, the boys on the field were all warming up. Just as An Jiaxin was fangirling over them, Ye Jian saw Ye Ying with a few of her friends walking directly onto the field... The target was obviously An Jiaxins prince charming C Yang Heng. Jiaxin, look at whos walking towards who. Dont be mad, you must calm down. She had wanted to change An Jiaxins prince charming. Now was the chance to do so! Ye Jian reminded An Jiaxin, who could only see him and not Ye Ying. Ye Jian had also mentally prepared herself to brace herself for her anger at any time. After seeing it clearly, it was as though a huge pot of cold water had been poured into An Jiaxins heart. She widened her eyes and cursed loudly, attracting the stares of countless people. How is this happening! This despicable girl knows Yang Heng! She not only knows him. Look, Yang Heng even took the water from her hand. Ye Jian patted An Jiaxins shoulder and said to her, Dont you think that the boys who fell for Ye Ying are all blind? Its like the schrs only see the skin of the female ghost and fail to see the white bones underneath it. An Jiaxin rubbed her face. A tomboy like her handled things differently. After cursing out loud, she mourned, I always thought that I had good tastes. Turns out Im blind too! She thought that he yed basketball well. But she was disgusted with the appearance of Ye Ying. In an instant, she dispelled all her other thoughts and didnt mention anything about her prince charming anymore. Zhang Bin felt the difort in his heart finally disappear. It went away quickly. He had even wanted topete on the court and show him whos boss. Ye Jians intuition kicked in. She felt as though Yang Heng and another boy were looking towards their direction several times... There was a group of people behind them and she couldnt determine exactly who they were looking at. Leave it to me. Ill make sure she regrets causing trouble for us! A boy wearing a No. 8 jersey patted his chest and said to Yao Jing, If I had known earlier that Ye Ying had suffered in her hands... Damn it, I would have taught her a lesson a long time ago. Chapter 444 - Don’t Need To Admire Me

Chapter 444: Dont Need To Admire Me

Yao Jing smiled. Although her facial features might not be as exquisite as Ye Yings, her confidence made her glow. She looked at the boy who was trying to stand up for Ye Ying and eximed, As long as you teach her a lesson, well have fun next Friday night! Ye Ying, sounds good? No. Ye Ying refused immediately. She was a bit annoyed. Yao Jing was cunning. She was the one who came up with the idea, but she pushed it to her! As soon as Yao Jing heard that, her mouth twitched and she nced at Ye Ying and smiled, You dont want to? Then forget it, I even went to help you out. Forget it, she doesnt want to lose her face. Shes clearly suppressing her anger. Alright, alright. There are still two minutes before the game starts. Go sit at the sides. Luo Rans family ran a furniture factory and had a little money. He liked Ye Ying a little and wanted to get in her favor. He patted his chest and made a decision. Ye Ying frowned and nced at Yang Heng. She didnt want to upset Yao Jing and could only leave it up to him. Luo Ran, dont cause any trouble. Just y. Dont cause any trouble for me. Yang Heng saw what was happening and cautioned him, before getting Ye Ying and the rest to return to their seats. The whistle was blown. Yang Heng nced lightly towards the stage and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. The girl he saw at the transportation bureau the other night C that was her. The match started and the cheers were loud. Provincial No.1 Middle School had developed well in sports, and the students enthusiasm for sports increased as well. Ye Jian was probably the calmest. In the midst of deafening cheers, Ye Jian looked at the yers with a faint smile. After watching for about twenty minutes, Ye Jian felt a little... bored. Like what Uncle Chen said, her favorite was still the military training ground. She had wanted to leave the court earlier, but Zhang Bins team had scored consecutively and went around to her side of the court and celebrated, sharing their joy with the crowd. Ye Jian raised her hand and waved at him, before sitting down again to watch. She took out the practice questions that she was going to do in the evening study session and ced the paper on her physics textbook. In that noisy environment, Ye Jian started working on the questions. Ye Jian was definitely the only one to be able to do work under such conditions. During the half-time break, the third-year yers were resting on her side, while Zhang Bins team switched to the other side. Ye Jian, who had almost finished a test paper, didnt realize that it was the half-time break. She was at herst question. ... Were you working on the paper just now? Li Qian from the same dormitory was the first to return to her seat. She found Ye Jian, who was burying her head in her test paper. She looked at the page that she hadpleted and sighed, Ye Jian, youre so smart and hardworking. I really admire you. After writing the final analysis down, Ye Jian clicked her ballpoint pen, raised her eyes and smiled, Dont admire me. I just dont really like watching the game and I dont want to leave early too. I did the paper because I was bored. She nced at the other four girls who were still standing up and heard An Jiaxin screaming her lungs out. She couldnt help butugh, So crazy, she might even run down. Yang Hengs team has switched over here. Theyre now resting in front of us. It would be weird if shes not crazy. Li Qian was a quiet girl, with low grades in middle school. She spoke gently and would asionally smile shyly. Because she was a bit fat, she sometimes didnt like to walk with An Jiaxin. She preferred to be with Ye Jian, asking her questions that she did not understand. After she finished talking, she took out her textbook and lowered her head to read it. Chapter 445 - Don’t Mess With Me

Chapter 445: Dont Mess With Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian did not disturb her and packed up her textbooks. She nned to watch the game seriously in the second-half. Watching basketball games was also part of senior high school life. Ye Jian, Ye Jian... An Jiaxin, who was red from all the shouting, turned over and sat down after realizing that Ye Jian was already seated. She rejoiced, Hes really handsome! If Ye Ying didnt know him, I would have considered wooing him. The other three girls from the dormitory sat down too. They were all sweating from all the shouting and cheering. As the three of them sat down, a third-year basketball yer who was resting could see Ye Jian. She had been blocked from his view. Ye Jian was lowering her head and talking to An Jiaxin with a smile. She felt that someone from below was staring at her and raised her head. Her calm gaze thennded on a boy who was staring at her and wearing a silver worn-out ne. She frowned lightly. Because of the boys impudence, her calm gaze turned into a re, and a cold and harsh pressure emanated from her... A bolt from the blue... The boy stepped back in fear. Luo Ran, theres a second-half, your feet cant be jelly! A boy who didnt notice what was happening chuckled when he saw him step back inexplicably and stumble. Yang Heng, however, nced at the stands and didnt see anything peculiar. Damn it, I slipped. Luo Ran pretended to be tough and did not admit that he was scared by Ye Jians re. He refused to admit defeat and straightened his neck. I havent had any fun yet! Ill make the second-years go on their knees today. Yang Heng tossed his empty mineral water bottle aside and sneered at Luo Ran, Luo Ran, dont go around standing up for random people. You might not even know how you died. The transportation bureau had secretly transferred the girl over to help the Criminal Investigation Unit to solve the case that night. He had met her before. He just came out of the office when two officers led her and another man into the traffic office. The following day, his father had told him not to mention that he had seen the girl outside. He had almost forgotten about it but was reminded about it when Yao Jing pointed at her during his dinner at the cafeteria. Luo Ran wanted to stand up for Ye Ying but he stepped on his own foot. He really wanted to get even with Ye Jian, did he treat the school like a society? In the second-half, the third-years wanted to win and the second-years wanted a draw... It got more intense than in the first-half. The entire basketball court seemed as though it was lifted up by the spectators screams, but Ye Jian could only feel pain in her eardrums. Come on! Come on! Yang Heng! Yang Heng! Come on!! Everyone was shouting in a mess. Ye Jian, who was used to hearing shouts in unison was being bombarded. She decided that she would never watch any more matches, unless she was requested to do so or if it waspulsory! Li Qian didnt want to watch any more too and whispered in Ye Jians ear, How about we go back to the ssroom? Im getting dizzy from all the shouts and cheers. The match is ending soon too. It will be crowded if we leaveter. Ye Jian totally agreed with her and went over to the excited An Jiaxin. All of you can continue watching. Ill go back to the ssroom with Li Qian. An Jiaxin only responded after a few times. Its almost over. Youre going now? How about... As she was saying this, a dark shadow headed directly towards the stands, and the students who were sitting in the front row were all shocked and they subconsciously hid to one side. Chapter 446 - A Face Full Of Blood Chapter 446: A Face Full Of Blood The few screams were drowned out by the shouts and the basketball that was supposed to go through the hoop was intercepted. The yer missed and sent it flying towards the audience instead. The students who saw the iing ball hid away, and the students who realized what was happening looked over, wondering who was the unlucky one who would get smashed by the basketball. It happened once before. The persons face was full of blood and people could not bear to look at it. Ye Ying, who was sitting to the right of Ye Jian, saw the scene and gripped the corner of her skirt subconsciously while staring at her. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised. She didnt need to do it herself. There would always be someone who was going to teach Ye Jian a lesson. That was what Dad had said C leverage! Yao Jing, who was sitting beside her, took a quick nce and there was a touch of coldness brushing through her eyes. Does Yang Heng like her? Whats good about someone as weak as her? On the other hand, Ye Jian felt that the yer was worthy of being a basketball yer. He was urate and sent the ball flying straight in her face... If itnded, she would not be able to see anyone tomorrow. In front of everyone, she hugged the iing ball with both of her hands and smiled lightly. Before they could even hide their shocked expressions, Ye Jian tapped the ball lightly... She would definitely have to return the ball, otherwise, the match would not resume. This ball is not very obedient. You should change it to another one. As Ye Jian spoke, her eyes were as bright as the moon. You could see it clearly, but it seemed as thoughyers of mist were covering them. Her smile was cold and elegant. At first nce, you could see a blooming flower, but if you look carefully, you would realize that its a sharp sword. And in Luo Rans eyes, Ye Jians smile was like a sword that hung above his head, waiting to fall! He couldnt help but take a step back but was directly blocked by Zhang Bin, who was standing behind. He could hear the anger in his voice. Luo Ran, who were you aiming for with that ball? Who can I possibly aim for? Luo Ran roared, using his loud voice to prove his innocence. Who would be able to control the trajectory of the ball? Do you think I wanted it to happen? Damn! Dont falsely use me! Boys were naturally not good at arguing and would use violence to solve disputes. Seeing that Zhang Bin was about to wave his fist, Ye Jian hurriedly stopped him and smiled, The senior in No. 16 jersey, I know youre careless. I dont me you. Theres no need to be angry. Receive the ball! As she said that, she smacked the basketball in her hands... like it was a volleyball! A basketball was hard while a volleyball was soft! There was a loud smack and An Jiaxin and a few others looked at Ye Jians hands... They were then scared by the flying basketball and were once again stunned by her powerful smack. Doesnt it... hurt? An Jiaxin asked with a nk expression. The entire basketball court... was a little quiet. Ye Jian looked at her with a smile and answered, Nope, its the guy thats hurting. I have to go down and apologize to him. After all, I caused him to have a nosebleed. Ye Jian leaped over the 1.5m railings and walked over to Luo Ran, who lifted his head up to stop the bleeding. Im sorry, senior. I y volleyball and have strong hands. I mistook the basketball for a volleyball when I received it. I was standing high up and I didnt expect it to hit your face directly. Sorry. An apology was needed, especially since his face was full of blood. Chapter 447 - Rewriting History

Chapter 447: Rewriting History

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian would never let herself suffer. If he was really careless, she would haveughed it off. However, he was obviously not. He had intended to hurt her. There was no grudge between them and they did not even know each other. There was only that instance when Ye Ying walked on the basketball court. If it had something to do with Ye Ying, then shes sorry. Ye Jian would return the favor. Yang Heng took a towel that was drenched with iced water and pressed it onto Luo Rans face. He looked at the kind, beautiful Ye Jian, puckered his lips and said with a clear voice, Its okay, return to your seat. Yang Heng felt that something was wrong when Ye Jian lifted the basketball, but he had never expected that... her strength was so great! Luo Rans face was full of blood! And he cant do anything to her! After all, Luo Ran was the one who started it! All she did was just to give him a taste of his own medicine. There was no way they could turn this around. His reply made Ye Jian raise her eyebrows slightly. Could it be that he didnt know her? Or that Ye Ying didnt mention her to him? Both were possible. Ye Ying wished that everyone would not know her. She did not want to go head-to-head with her anymore. Compared to the junior high days, her methods were more profound now. Then I shall not interrupt your game anymore. Sorry. Ye Jian once again apologized politely and didnt return to her seat. Instead, she looked at the dazed Li Qian and signaled for her to take her books and return to the ssroom together. Getting mmed by the basketball, not only was Luo Rans nose bleeding, his head was buzzing... He was having trauma! When the ice-cold towel covered his face, he slightly sobered up. Hearing that Ye Jian was about to leave after apologizing, he pushed the boy who was holding on to him. He was like a little tyrant at home. How could he let Ye Jian off so easily? Standing lightly with a towel over his head, he red fiercely. Damn it. Leaving after hitting me? No way! Luo Ran! Do you think this is your home? Unexpectedly, the one who was angry was not anyone else but Yang Heng. He mped Luo Rans arm and warned him softly, Luo Ran, dont lose your temper here. You know what you did! Who can you me? You didnt receive the ball that was returned by the volleyball yer and got smacked in the face. You still have the face to roar? Ye Jian had stopped. She was waiting to see what Luo Ran would do. But when she heard what Yang Heng had said, she squinted a bit and felt as though Yang Heng... was trying to avoid her. Junior, just go back. He doesnt know what hes doing. Well exin to the teacher whosing over. Yang Heng was avoiding her. He didnt want Ye Jian to notice them! A group of students who pretended to be good in school but were no different from hooligans once they were out of campus! This was a warm-up match that was organized by the students themselves. It was supervised by the student union. The teacher was present in the first-half but left after that. Once he left, he received the news that a students face was hit by a basketball and his face was full of blood... And it happened because the ball was returned by a girl. This was the first time she had ever heard of such things! Ye Jian passed by the school doctor and teacher. When she gathered outside with An Jiaxin, Li Qian and the rest, their face was full of admiration! Chapter 448 - Something On Their Minds

Chapter 448: Something On Their Minds

The five girls from the dormitory looked at Ye Jian with eyes full of stars... That basketball smack, that bloody face, that strength. Li Qian was about to pass Ye Jian her books when she saw her hands and asked softly, Does... does it hurt? Do you want to go back to the dormitory and soak your hands in warm water? It did... After all, it was a basketball, not a volleyball. Its okay. I didnt have any other thoughts when I hit the ball. I only wanted to return it. I didnt expect him to bleed. Ye Jian exined with a smile and received her textbook. She then saw Ye Ying and another girl walking over with a dark face from the corner of her eyes. It was already dark and the street lights were already on. The glowing lights shone on their faces, and their faces were dark, as though there was ayer of dirt that could not be removed. The basketball court was at the corner of the school and there were not many street lights around on both sides. Both Ye Ying and Yao Jing seemed to have something on their minds and didnt notice Ye Jian and her friends who were standing in the dark. Ye Ying, I didnt expect your sister to be so capable. Why didnt you tell me in advance? Yao Jing walked fast and her eyes had a tinge of annoyance. Why cant you even do such a thing? In the end, Yang Heng has to clean up the mess! Upon hearing this, Ye Ying was exasperated. You caused this yourself and now youre telling me I didnt tell you? What should I tell you? I disagreed with this! I didnt tell you? I didnt agree to this at that time, Yang Heng disagreed too! Ye Ying had always given in to Yao Jing, but she was not going to do that this time around for what happened today. Otherwise, Yao Jing would push her luck! Yao Jing stopped in her tracks and turned around. She stared at Ye Ying and sneered, Oh, so you mean its my fault now? Is it my fault? I was just standing up for you! Youre the one that told us that your sister bullied you! If you didnt say anything, would I have stood up for you? In short, it was always the fault of others and it had nothing to do with her! Even if she was wrong, there would be thousands of reasons to exin herself. Eventually, it will be someone elses fault. If the others didnt do this, she wouldnt have done this. If... she wouldnt have... That was her form and temte for making excuses for herself, and she could use it for anything and everything. Ye Ying suddenly felt that there was something off about Yao Jing... She couldnt tell what was wrong. A dim light shed across her eyes as she carefully probed, Dont you know Yao Heng well? Would he have agreed to this in the past? Didnt you see it just now? Yao Jing was fuming and was not paying attention, allowing Ye Ying to get a hint of whats going on. Weve been in the same school since young. He has always disliked doing these kinds of things. Its normal for him to stop us. Suddenly, Ye Ying finally understood why Yao Jing had been treating her differently. It turned out that... she liked Yang Heng. She puckered her lips and smiled, Look at you, you know him so well and yet you talk to Luo Ran about this in front of him. Ill exin to Yang Heng when hees out. Ill tell him that I asked you to get Luo Ran to stand up for me and help me out. You should have done that just now! Yao Jing gave her a nce and her mood got better instantly. She pulled Ye Yings arm and raised her chin slightly. I know youre the best. Dont worry. Yang Heng will definitely write you a love letter soon! Chapter 449 - Impressive, Laughable

Chapter 449: Impressive, Laughable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Yang Heng was going to write her a love letter, Ye Ying would be in trouble! While she wasining in her heart, Ye Ying said, Dont make fun of me, Yang Heng would never write a love letter to me. I know him because of you. Next time, you... Her voice got softer as she saw Ye Jian standing not too far away with the rest of her ssmates. In other words, her conversation with Yao Jing was likely heard by them! It didnt matter if Ye Jian heard it, but not her ssmates! I have something to discuss with Ye Ying. Jiaxin, all of you can head back to the ssroom first. Ye Jian nced coldly at the two people who had already seen them and the corner of her mouth was curved slightly. Ye Zhifan must have warned Ye Ying not to bother her at school... but Ye Ying did it anyway. How could she avoid her when she did that? Lucky for Ye Jian, she wanted to find out who the bloody-nosed boy was. Im staying, Li Qian, the three of you, go back to the ssroom. An Jiaxin refused, fearing that Ye Jian would be disadvantaged. You havent seen Ye Ying for the past year. Now, shes friends with students whoe from families with a bit of status. Ill stay, dont think that were afraid of her! After all, Li Qian and the three girls knew Ye Jian only for a month and were not as close to herpared to An Jiaxin. Hearing that, they softly told her to be careful and left. When they left, Ye Jian smiled, You really want to apany me and cause some trouble? Theres no need to. Just stand beside me and watch. Listen to what they have to say first. Yao Jing had also spotted them. She squinted her eyes and held on to Ye Yings arm. She walked over while smiling obnoxiously. You are Ye Jian, right? You made a senior bleed with a basketball. How impressive! Do you know who you hit? She was gloating and her smile anticipated a good show. Its Luo Ran, the schools troublemaker. He fights, he drinks and he smokes. Now that you have hit him, be prepared to be intercepted after school! Thinking about it this way, it seemed that she had stood up for Ye Ying. After that, she smiled at Ye Ying, The ball didnt hit her today, but she courted death and hit Luo Ran instead. After talking about Yang Heng, Ye Ying knew that Yao Jing was relieved and smiled back, My sister doesnt know Luo Ran. Ill have to introduce him to her. Whats there to say? She will be intercepted after school. Yao Jing leaned on Ye Ying intimately. Yingying, next time when youre bullied, just find Luo Ran. It turned out that the boy who was in that sorry state was Luo Ran. Will he be intercepting me after school? Ye Jian thought about it for a while... It had not happened for a long time. She raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly, Sure, Ill wait to be intercepted. I was intercepted several times in the past. Whats the big deal about being intercepted by a few students? Yourckeys used to be He Jiamin, Tan Wei, Xie Sifeng. But now, they have changed to someone else. Why are you so cowardly? You never show up, always looking for others. An Jiaxin folded her arms and ridiculed her. Stand up for yourself if you have the guts. Dont always use people like they are tools. Hearing that, Yao Jings facial expression changed slightly. She always knew that Ye Ying was smart and knew what she was doing. But she didnt know what she was like in junior high. She wanted to let go of her hand subconsciously. She liked to y smart, but that didnt mean that she liked other people doing so! Chapter 450 - Intercept? Fear Not!

Chapter 450: Intercept? Fear Not!

Ye Ying remained calm as if she had not noticed Yao Jing acting strangely. She said sternly, Ye Jian, you told me that we should be at peace with each other in school! I didnt understand that in the past and did childish and ridiculous things. But did I do anything to you since the ninth grade? Be it junior high or senior high, we should be at peace with one another and not get into trouble, or things will get ugly. Tonight was an ident. I couldnt control what he was going to do. It was he who wanted to stand up for me! You can ask someone else if you dont believe me! I tried to stop him but he didnt listen. How could Ye Ying not realize that Yao Jing was acting strange? Ye Ying realized it. That was why she was trying to make up for it. And she managed to do so. Yao Jing calmed down. Although she didnt pull out her arm, she was not as intimate as before. She smiled softly, Ye Ying, why do you have so much crap to talk to her about? So what if shes your sister? Its not like shell beat you. She looked at Ye Jian and said arrogantly, I dont like you, thats why I got Luo Ran to do that today. Find me and Luo Ran if you have the ability to do so. It has nothing to do with Ye Ying. Birds of a feather really do flock together. Ye Jian noticed that the girl standing beside Ye Ying had a mind of her own. She didnt sincerely stand up for Ye Ying. Her mouth curled up slightly, and there was a sh of mockery across her eyes. She didnt mind Ye Ying finding more friends to stand up for herself, but Ye Jian thought it would be interesting if there was an opportunity that her so-called friends would turn their backs on her. There was a cool smile in her star-like eyes as Ye Jian slowly opened her mouth, To do that to someone you dont like and have barely even met. If it was not for Ye Ying, would you have done so? She saw the distance between the girl and Ye Ying widening again. Their shoulders were touching just now, but they were now a fist apart. She gently nced at Ye Ying, who wanted to disrupt the peace and tranquility, and smiled faintly, It doesnt matter whether it has something to do with you or not, you know clearly in your heart what you have done. And I know that you met many ssmates from good families in senior high, but youre wrong if you want to make use of them and give me trouble. One: Im not afraid. Two: A school is still a school. If it gets out of hand, the school will invite your parents over and I believe its not me who will suffer. Third: Dont forget, theres only one way that Provincial No.1 Middle School deals with troublemakers C expel them! Even the school records would be gone. ... Ye Ying originally had a smile on her face. But when she heard everything, her heart panicked. She subconsciously looked at Yao Jing and saw that she was expressionless. She then red at Ye Jian and snarled, Ye Jian, how dare you threaten me! Like what she said, once their families know that they had been causing trouble in school, they would not tolerate it. Threaten? This is the school rule. Did you even read it? Ye Jian sneered. All of them were fake and pretentious. In the end, they ultimately depended on their parents. Ye Ying, if you provoke me, you and your friends might not be able to get into university! Yao Jing and Ye Yings facial expressions changed instantly. The match ended while they were talking. The students started streaming out, from a scattered few to groups and groups, making the quiet stadium lively again. Chapter 451 - Inseparable Friends

Chapter 451: Inseparable Friends

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yao Jing pulled her hand away from Ye Yings arm and scanned Ye Jian. Youre right. Ye Ying and I will not vite the school rules and we wont cause trouble for you. But... She pointed her finger at the boys in sports uniform and chuckled, Someone will naturally give you trouble. This Ye Jian is indeed smart and knows her way around words. She didnt face me at all and only targeted Ye Ying. Yang Heng had said that she should never provoke anyone that was smart enough to think straight... Thinking about what Yang Heng had said before, Yao Jing no longer had the intention to retaliate again. When faced with Yao Jings threat, Ye Jian brushed it off with a raise of her eyebrows and a smile. I dont know you. I only know Ye Ying. If you dare to risk being expelled to stand up for her, then I can only say that Ye Ying has made some good friends. ssroom, cafeteria, military unit... Such a simple life. If Luo Ran had the guts to barge into the school and military unit with hisckeys, she would definitely respect him! Her indifference sank Yao Jings gaze... Not because of Ye Jians words, but because she knew that Ye Jian had seen through her! That was because she would never make a move for Ye Ying. She didnt say anything and left with a cold face, leaving Ye Ying behind. This time, Ye Ying didnt chase her immediately. She looked at Yao Jings back and sneered. Sooner orter, she would make sure that Yao Jing would not dare to treat her like this again. But when facing Ye Jian, she raised her chin, refusing the admit defeat. She smiled smugly. Youre right. I did make a group of good friends. They are all willing to stand up for me. Ye Jian, how about you? Who would do it for you? If you oppose me, you can be prepared to be taken care of. Luo Ran is not a good student. Just you wait. Ye Jian was toozy to say anything else. Ye Ying was too narrow-minded and short-sighted! After enduring it for a long time, An Jiaxin scoffed. Even after she had an idea of what was happening, Ye Ying was still being pretentious, causing her to snicker. Well be waiting. Ye Ying, quickly report this to Luo Ran. After all, it wont be us who are the unlucky ones! After that, she raised her arm that she had been holding Ye Jian with andughed heartily, What are friends? Friends are inseparable. Understand? Ye Yings gaze sharpened and her rage caused her face to turn pale. She gritted her teeth and scowled, Is that so? A bunch of nobodies, Ill see how long you can be proud! She stomped off. Ye Jian smiled coldly and suddenly went back to being serious and said to An Jiaxin, Dont leave the school as and when you like. Ill take care of Luo Ran! She didnt face Yao Jing directly just now and only targeted Ye Ying so as to let them know that their grievances had nothing to do with their friends! It had nothing to do with An Jiaxin! Dont worry about me. You have to be careful. Luo Ran is not someone easy to deal with. An Jiaxin lowered her head and rubbed her forehead on Ye Jians shoulder. Zhang Bin told me to listen to you and never make my own decisions. Dont worry. Im not amuting student. I wont leave the school. Even so, Ye Jian stayed alert for the next few days. She didnt notice anything from Luo Ran and Ye Yings side. But Ye Jian felt even more uneasy. Chapter 452

Chapter 452: Untitled

On Friday afternoon, when she was heading for the military unit for training, Ye Jian noticed that there were a few hostile gazes watching her from different ces when she walked out of the school gates. It made her feel secure. At least she knew that Luo Ran didnt give up and was just looking for an opportunity. With a slight smile in her eyes, Ye Jian walked forward briskly. She usually left at night for her training. No one would be looking for her then since Luo Ran did not know about it. But since it was Friday, all he had to do was ask Ye Ying and he would know when Ye Jian left school. The military units car was parked at a distance of about 500 meters away from the campus. Ye Jian walked fast and she was agile. Furthermore, she knew anti-tracking too. It took no more than two minutes to lose them. What! Shes gone? Luo Ran, who was sitting in a grocery store and drinking soda sprang up and red at a few students from other schools. None of you managed to follow her? F**k! Outside the grocery store were a few hooligans who were close to Luo Ran. Hearing that, one of them who had yellow hair walked in while chewing on some nuts, I told you to let me settle this. You didnt believe me and got some students to do it instead. Isnt it normal that you got nothing out of this? How about this, well settle this for you. Look at your nose. Its been a week and its still bruised. How can you tolerate this? Pop! A soda bottle cap popped open and Yang Heng, who was leaning on the counter, said to Luo Ran, Luo Ran, I dont have any issues with you blowing things up. But if you were to get outsiders to bully a female student from our school, I will look down on you. He took out a fifty yuan note and put it on the counter and said to the shop owner, Give them a bottle of soda each to calm them down. He picked up his school bag and walked outside, leaving Luo Ran behind with a pale face. He hammered his fist onto the counter before grabbing his school bag and chasing after him. The teenager with the yellow hair looked at the fifty yuan on the counter, looked at the boy who left and whistled. Turns out hes a rich student. The other gangsters standing outsideughed when they saw that. What are youughing for? Go and find out where the boy hangs out. Luo Rans family has been strict on him recently. We need a n B. He then took the fifty yuan and passed it to the shop owner. Three packs of cigarettes, and get me sodas with the remainder. There were still a few days before National Day. The sky was burning and it was so hot that everyone wanted to drink something cold. The soldiers all had their own water bottles. They didnt drink ice water. Honeysuckle tea was filled inrge stainless steel buckets and they could drink as much as they wanted to. You could see the bottom of the bucket very soon after it was ced in the training grounds. The basement was cool, but it was still hot during the training session. Everyone was drenched in sweat. When Ye Jian arrived at the training grounds, she saw that all the soldiers were packing up their things... like they were about to leave. Why is everyone packing up? Theres no training tonight? She asked the soldier who was picking her up. She was surprised. I thought we were not going to stop training until the end of the year? The soldiers pursed his lips and sneered, Themissar is here. Do you want to ask him? Commissar Yan was waiting for Ye Jian toe. He signaled for the soldier to do his own things and smiled. Theres a special mission tonight. You have trained for almost a month, and we have all seen your results and agreed that youre progressing very fast. Chapter 453

Chapter 453: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Youre now left with one night training course that you have yet to start. Ive discussed this with Commander Liu. You will start the night training course tonight. You will be driving a car and be apanied by your instructor. You will set off from this province and execute the cross-province training. Ye Jian was stunned briefly for a few seconds... She couldnt believe what was happening. Commissar, I... I dont even have a drivers license. She was worried that she didnt have a driving license and not her incapabilities. Rest assured. We have our own arrangements. Go take a look at the car youre driving tonight. The instructor is doing maintenance for you. Commissar Yan admired Ye Jians confidence. It was not arrogance. She was down to earth and humble. As soon as Ye Jian heard that, she had no other worries. She responded with gusto and headed over to the parking lot. At 11 pm, after the surroundings were cleaned up and all the stations were ready, jeeps emerged and drove out of the underground garage one by one. They drove orderly to the side of the road before turning on the headlights and headed for the mountain. The cars were all jeeps instead of armored vehicles. From the outside, they were no different from the regr jeeps in the city. Ye Jian was in the middle of the convoy and had embarked on her night training that was going to end on Sunday. At three in the morning, Commissar Yans voice rang from the inte, asking Ye Jians instructor, Hows your situation? Report, everything is normal. The instructor, who did not sleep, stayed alert and reported the situation of their car. Switching over at 4 am, the co-driver will rece her. The co-driver was the instructor himself. At this point, they had reached the mountain roads. The stretch of mountain roads looked like they led to the skies. With the headlights shining in front, there were vast mountains at one side, and on the other... a cliff without barriers. The whole stretch of mountain road was bumpy and Ye Jians body was shaking all over. There was not a minute where there was silence... Afterpleting the 180-degree turn, they continued to scale up the mountain. One moment, there was an inward bend of 180-degrees, and the next moment, there was an outward bend of 180-degrees. She kept driving forward until it was the co-drivers turn to take over the steering wheel. Basic driving, utility driving, long-distance driving, and qualification assessment. Ye Jian had already entered the long-distance driving phase out of the four. At five in the morning, the convoy stopped by the roadside and rested for half an hour in the mountains before they continued to move forward. After six oclock, the convoy was no longer moving along the mountain roads. They went into the mountains, into another section of the mountain. Attention, attention. We will arrive at the simted battlefield in half an hour. Please prepare for battle! Although it was Ye Jians first time at night driving, she knew what to expect. From the route of the car, she understood what the assessment was. There were more than a dozen simted battlefield sections. The simtions here covered almost all of themon situations that you would suddenly encounter while driving. The artillery blockade was the first simtion section. In the midst of all the sounds of bombardment, Ye Jian drove the car and dashed across the area. The shes were just right in front of her eyes and you could feel the firepower even in the car. She turned the steering wheel with a speed so fast that it left afterimages. After speeding across a distance of a few dozen meters, she arrived at a road filled with potholes. The car was bumpy and was shaking. Like a youth that knows no fear, Ye Jian brought along her fearlessness and trained together with the male soldiers in this unfamiliar training field out in the wilderness. Ye Jian could not miss any of these sessions of training. Under simted conditions of practicalbat, she would refine her driving skills and alsoy the foundations for the day when she officially dons the military uniform. Chapter 454 - Battle Experience

Chapter 454: Battle Experience

After the assessment, the entire mountain was enveloped in dense smoke. When the word plete was hearding from the inte, even the tough-willed Ye Jianid on the steering wheel after the car had stopped. Her instructor sitting in the shotgun seat saw that andughed. He joked, I didnt know you would be tired too. Some of our soldiers were shocked by you and have put in more effort in their training. Theyre all scared of losing to a senior high student. The little girls fortitude was on a totally different level from many of the male soldiers. These soldiers who were about to enter the Imperial City were pressurized by her grit. Commander Liu and themissar had arranged for him to be her instructor. The stress was... extraordinarily huge. At this moment, he saw that she was exhausted and lying on the steering wheel... This was the first time that he had seen her this way! He couldnt help but joke about it. Instructor, stop teasing me. We were almost burnt to crisps by the gunfire, Ye Jian uttered softly. She was shaken, not frightened. It was even more intense than the gunfight in Australia. Its no wonder that Commander Liu and themissar wanted her to participate in the night drive. It was to let her experience actualbat and feel the dangers. It was also to let her understand the importance of having a strong army and country while it made an impact on her heart! Refuge, carnage, smoke, and fire. We all need a strong army and country! The instructor was still short of breath andughed heartily when he heard that. Ye Jian, this is nothing. This is only a small-scale team-based actualbat simtion, and its especially for people like us. A small-scale actualbat simtion was all it took to let Ye Jian experience and feel what it was like to be engaged in war and battle. It could destroy everything C families, countries, and lives. The reality and feelings struck her heart directly. It was like she walked into Deaths circle and made contact with the God of Death. It was Ye Jians first time participating in actualbat training. Even though it was a small-scale actualbat simtion involving only twenty-odd people, the realism was impactful and shocking. Compared to the gunfight that she experienced in Australia, the artillery shook her to the core! There was such a big threat in a small-scale actualbat simtion. The soldiers who were not afraid of sacrifice, faced death with gunfire and bullets in war... guarding their country with their bodies. These were the most respectable and devoted men in the world! With her hand pressed against her chest, Ye Jian felt her heart palpitate and closed her eyes gently. The corners of her mouth curved up slightly. No matter how fierce the gunfire was or how many bullets stood in her way, she would continue moving in that direction, step by step. She would never ever look back or regret this! Ye Jian, who strengthened her mentality again, gently puffed out a breath of air. Just as she was about to get up, the instructor patted her back softly and smiled, Rest for a while, take it easy. Actually, we are pretty good. Were like the brigade that specialized in training the armys driving team. The specialists there are really trained well. Besides sedans and lorries, they would also need to learn how to drive special vehicles such as artillery vehicles and heavy cargo trucks. They have strict and rigorous assessments and morebat training than us. Everyone whoes out of there has magical driving skills. Chapter 455 - It’s Tough In A Frontline Unit

Chapter 455: Its Tough In A Frontline Unit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Ye Jian was not moving, the young instructor became restless. He took off his training cap and scratched his head. Are you okay? I... I dont really know how tofort people. Do you want to speak to themissar? With a serious face, the instructor picked up the inte and was about to contact themissar when Ye Jian raised her hand and grabbed the line. She then raised her head and smiled, Im fine. Im just a bit shocked by what happened. Its my first time passing through gunfire. Heh, its okay. This is a small-scale actualbat simtion, not the big ones. There are all kinds of subjects for actualbat simtions. The instructor heard and smiled widely. He looked at hisrades getting off the cars and said, Get down, get down. Well rest and leave in about two hours. After getting out of the car, they sat under the tree and rested. Both of them were drenched in sweat. A whole night of driving and one hour of actualbat simtion had exhausted them until they were too tired to speak. The instructor saw that the girl in front of him had eyes that were bright and energetic, and grinned bitterly. A big guy like me is not as energetic as you are, little girl. Ye Jian, youre nning to apply for the military school and go to the frontline units right? Graduates of the military school are directly assigned to the units. And their designations were decided by the school and units. The students had no say in where they were going. However, if the individual was exemry, the leader would still ask about the students intentions and make reasonable arrangements. For exemry students like Ye Jian who had not even entered the military school, she would be highly sought after by many military units when she graduated. On the contrary, Ye Jian would be able to put forward her intentions and choose her path. However, there was still a long time to go. She still had to enter the military school first. I have to be admitted to the military school. Ill see what the arrangements are after that. I do like the frontline units though. The frontline units were not just any division, they were part of the special forces. No matter what military unit it was, they would all serve during war. But the Special Forces were the frontline and pioneers. They were always ready to carry out missions and engage in fierce battles. Ye Jians target was to enter the Special Forces, to grow and train in battles. Only then would she be able to not let Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen down and not waste her second life away! Entering the frontline units is tough. However, it would be such a waste if you didnt manage to enter. The young instructor sighed deeply and closed his eyes while leaning his head on the tree trunk. His subtle features revealed a soldiers grit even though he was tired. Take this time to rest well. Were only halfway through. If you dont get enough rest, it will affect the next half of your training. Ye Jian didnt feel very tired. Trainings like this gave her a rush of adrenaline, leaving her in excitement. There was not a hint of drowsiness in her. Even if she didnt feel sleepy, she forced herself to rest. Ye Jian leaned against the tree and covered her face with her training cap, blocking it from the sunlight and shutting her eyes. There was still smoke in the mountains that were scattered by the wind soon after. The twenty-odd soldiers were resting now. After speaking to a soldier who had hurt his arm, Commissar Yan patted his shoulder gently and came over to find Ye Jian. Chapter 456 - No One Can Match Her

Chapter 456: No One Can Match Her

He looked for her car first. After locating the car, he found Ye Jian, who was resting by the tree. Before he even spoke, Ye Jians head moved and her cap slipped off her face. Commissar Yan saw those bright, clear eyes looking at him andughed. He waved his hand and gestured her to the side to speak. Ye Jian also chuckled. She stood up and patted the leaves off her body and followed Commissar Yan to a ce where they would not disturb the rest. Youre not resting? The training is only halfway done. This girl, she asked him the question that he wanted to ask her. Youre not resting either? Commissar Yan was always easy-going around her and would never put on an imposing face. He would always be kind and warm. Jian, how does it feel? Is it much more interesting than the training grounds? Ye Jian heard that and smiled, pursing her lips. Youre treating me like a kid. Actualbat simtion is also a war. Its not interesting. It left an impression. Her smile gradually faded away and her voice became cold. The deepest feeling I felt was that I saw blood, death, and life in war. I took a long time trying to get back to my senses. It felt like I was in a war, and the actualbat simtion just now was just a fuse... Commissar, it was not interesting. I just felt that theres so much room for me to improve, to be a true soldier. It was rare for a senior high school student to have a sense of danger and mission. It was even more so to understand that war and blood were inseparable from an actualbat simtion. Her peers were still struggling with textbooks and studying for the sake of entering universities. And here she was, already steps ahead of them and thinking deeper and farther. He had originally wanted to talk to her and let her understand the significance of actualbat simtion. It looked like it was not necessary anymore. Training a military unit was also training a soldiers mind and body at the same time. After returning to the car, Commissar Yan contacted Commander Liu and affirmed, Ye Jian will be a bright star in the army in the future. Her presence will not only illuminate the other soldiers but also inspire and push them forward. Old Liu, this girl has a high level of consciousness, and herprehension is iparable... From her tone just now, she has the intention to go to the frontline units. She will definitely be someone capable in the future. Every time I look at her progress, I cant bear to let her return to school. A female soldier would only suffer more when she trains andpetes with the other male soldiers in the unit. But Ye Jian was extremely talented and tough like the male soldiers, and her progress was out of their reach. Facing his old partners exmation, Commander Liuughed heartily and responded, How else would she be trained by a world-ss sniper and a ss A Master Sergeant? Dont worry too much about it. That girl puts everyone at ease. Twenty soldiers would not be as good as her! Horses cant run a thousand miles in the stables. You need to get her out in the field for training! I will report this to the higher-ups when I get back from the winter vacation. If they are agreeable, I will let her enter the military unit to participate in the winter training. It doesnt matter which unit she goes to after this. Hahaha, she will be a recruit that came from me! =Commissar Yan felt that his partner was being shameless and chuckled, Old Chen has arrangements. We can forget about it. We will have to wait for his arrangements to be over before Jian cane to us. Chapter 457 - The Interception

Chapter 457: The Interception

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Who didnt wish for Jian to stay? But this was not something for them to decide. Commissar Yan was just thinking about it. He thought about Principal Chens training for her and remarked, Shes training ording to the Special Forces. Coming here is a waste of her talent. Well, she could participate in our outfield actualbat. After all, she was always fighting alone with Old Chen. The new semester only started for less than a month, and themander andmissar were already thinking about winter training. Two hourster, the vehicles were ready for training. Once the sun had set, and the night fell, the twenty-odd vehicles plunged into the Nine Curves Eighteen Bends mountain roads. Dust settled on the soldiers as they entered the second night of long-distance driving training. The mountain road was rugged and narrow. Having rested well during the day, Ye Jian looked in front of her and did not dare to be sloppy. In the middle of the night, the drowsiness had hit her. Her instructor then took out something good to help with her fatigue. It was something that he had always brought along for his long-distance training. She threw two raw chili peppers into her mouth and chewed on them. One bite and she could feel the kick. The hotness made Ye Jian grip the steering wheel with strength. Instructor, are your stomachs made of steel? Its so spicy... Will your stomach hurt? It was too spicy. Ye Jian, whose mouth was breathing fire, tried to divert her attention by speaking. Eating peppers raw, balm raw, onions... aremon things. We only eat these during long-distance driving. It wont affect our stomachs too much. My hometown never eats spicy food, but now I cant live without it. The instructor saw that Ye Jians face was flushed red because of the spiciness. After taking a nce, he immediately looked forward. Although she was a senior high school student, she was still a girl. Its embarrassing to keep staring at her! After passing through dangerous paths like the Death Ridge, mountain roads, and cliffs, they continued traveling for hundreds of kilometers. It was five on Sunday afternoon when they sessfullypleted the long-distance mission. The high-intensity, challenging, and continuous driving training had steeled the driversbat style and also made Ye Jian understand that each type of soldier had their challenges. A session of night training had changed Ye Jian a lot. She stood among a row of soldiers, like a growing eagle C moving speedily and fiercely towards its goal. She had to rush back to school in the afternoon. After washing up, Ye Jian immediately got in a car to head back to school. She was a bitte this time around and the soldier who was sending her needed no reminders and sped off to the school. Several gangsters who often mingled around the school saw that a car was parked by the roadside and a girl got out of the car. One of them had sharp eyes and eximed, before speaking to a gangster with yellow hair, Brother Huang, isnt that the girl that Luo Ran wanted to keep an eye on? Damn, I couldnt tell that shes another rich student! Brother Huang was the gangster who was close to Luo Ran. After hearing that, he squinted and looked over with those yellowish eyes. His eyes quivered when he saw that the girl was still standing beside that car. He threw his cigarette onto the ground and walked over with his thin body. After a few steps, he sneezed and held his nose with his fingers like someone who felt ufortable, while standing on the path that Ye Jian had to take to get back to school. Her ss started at seven, and it was already 6.46 pm when she reached. Ye Jian only had time to thank the soldier who sent her and ran towards the school. She had toplete five hundred meters under four minutes, and she would need another five minutes from the school gates to the ssroom... Time was of the essence and she could not afford to lose a minute. Chapter 458 - So Fast

Chapter 458: So Fast

After only a few meters, Ye Jian saw seven people with cigarettes in their mouth walking onto the pavement. They all stood in the middle of the pavement and looked at her. Under the streetlights, Ye Jian could tell that these were the gangsters that hung around the school. Seeing that they were blocking the road, Ye Jian was not flustered and turned onto the road to avoid them. There was no time to lose. She had to rush back to school. Brother Huang had thought that blocking the way would scare her. But after seeing what she did, he got his men to block the road... But their speed was nowhere near Ye Jians. They watched as she disappeared from their sight. She was already a dozen meters away when they reacted. F**k! Shes so fast! Is she a sports specialty student? How do we catch up!! They were all dazed as they watch Ye Jian disappearing from their sight like a storm that had passed. Brother Huang red at his demoralizing subordinate and roared, Why are you still standing here? Find me Luo Ran, ask for the girls name! I will block this girl! After scolding, he sneezed several times in session and yawned repeatedly as he left. The main gate was already closed. Ye Jian took out her student identity card and rushed into the campus as the guard nagged at her. She managed to reach the ssroom door just as the bell rang. Mrs. Tong was already in the ssroom. Seeing that Ye Jian was on the dot, she didnt say anything but gestured her to get back to her seat before continuing, ...The military training will start the day after tomorrow. We will set off from school at seven in the morning. Remember to bring your own daily necessities and also the items that Ive written down on the ckboard. The ss will prepare some medicine to prevent heatstroke. Students who are returning home can prepare some for yourself..., those staying in the dormitory cane to me if theres anything you need. If we can prepare it ourselves, we will do so together. Talking about military training, it was getting closer and closer to the holiday, and she was anticipating it more and more. It was not like before when she thought that it would upy her holidays. Now, she couldnt wait for it to happen. An Jiaxin nudged Ye Jians arm lightly and whispered, Ye Yings noting. So good! Im not participating too. You dont need to admire me. Focus on your military training and well meet seven dayster. Ye Jian smiled at her and spoke softly, I think you will like it. An Jiaxin gritted her teeth andined, I understand that Ye Yings not participating, but I cant understand why youre not! I need to take care of Principal Chen, and I have already taken leave. Ye Jian could not say anything about going abroad. She could only tell her that it was for Principal Chen. The school has already agreed and it wont affect my graduation. An Jiaxin epted that reason. Mrs. Tong finished speaking and there was only the sound of flipping books. There were asional mutters from discussions, but they were all for the sake of learning. After the evening study session, a hungry Ye Jian informed An Jiaxin before rushing towards the grocery store to get bread to fill her stomach. There were not many people in the grocery store after ss, only a few boys who were buying soda. Ye Jian walked in and saw Yang Heng taking two bottles of soda from the fridge. After seeing her, Yang Heng started the conversation. The ss ended? What do you want to eat? My treat. I want to tell you something, about Luo Ran. Chapter 459 - Hello, Senior

Chapter 459: Hello, Senior

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt like the boys who wooed Ye Ying. But when Yang Heng scolded Luo Ran at the basketball court, she wasnt disgusted. She felt like... the boy in front of him would not be bewitched by Ye Yings appearance. Of course, the biggest reason that she didnt reject him was that she wanted to watch Luo Rans movements. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, Thats weird. Why are you the one telling me about Luo Ran? Its not surprising because I understand him. What would you like? Soda? Popsicles? Yang Heng returned to the grocery store with her and took out ten yuan from his pocket. I have ten yuan. Soda and popsicles are fine. Students wereing in one after another. Two girls even nced at Yang Heng, looking down shyly while they walked past him. They probably heard what he had said, and scanned Ye Jian from the corner of their eyes before picking up things from the shelves. Holding on to her bread and milk, she didnt avoid their gaze and paid for her bill. She then walked over to his side and asked, What do you want to tell me? Lets talk while we walk. Seeing that, Yang Heng shoved the money in his pocket and drank a mouthful of soda. His words then made Ye Jian frown slightly. Ye Jian, I saw you at the transportation bureau. Oh I see, no wonder I feel like you know me. Ye Jian took a bite of her bread and replied, What do you want to tell me about Luo Ran? Are you going to warn me like what Yao Jing did? That I will be blocked after school? Seeing that she was not interested in how he had seen her at the transportation bureau, Yang Heng couldnt help but look at her. School has already started for a month. You havent heard of Luo Ran? I did. Fighting and causing trouble, knowing gangsters outside. In short, hes not a good student. While they were passing by a trash can, Ye Jian casually threw her stic wrap and seemed tough, If youre telling me about this, then theres no need for it. Everyone knows about this. If its something that everyone knows, I wouldnt have said that I have something about Luo Ran to tell you. Yang Heng responded quickly. His straightforwardness did not hide anything from Ye Jian. Luo Ran got a few students from other schools to block you at the school gates on Friday. Ye Ying was the one that told him you would go out on Friday. You need to be careful. Luo Ran bears grudges. You hit him with a ball in front of so many students. He would not let this go easily. Ye Jian stopped in her tracks when she heard this. Standing in the shadows of the tree leaves, there was a hint of interest in her eyes. Oh, so he was the one that got people to follow me on Friday. Thanks, Ill remember this. If this boy liked Ye Ying, he would not have revealed that Ye Ying was the one that informed Luo Ran, and he would not have reminded her too. He was a self-contradictory boy. He was not good. He fights, causes trouble, and goes to the inte cafe. But he was not bad either. He knew that the school was not a ce for them to cause trouble. He was neither good nor bad, and Ye Jians impression of him was neither good nor bad too. Youre wee. I think... Luo Ran is the one that cannot afford to provoke you. After all, you could find the suspects in just a few hours in the police station, allowing them to arrest them within 12 hours. My intuition tells me that we should stay away from you, or be at peace with each other. Yang Heng was not Luo Ran. He didnt mix with these gangsters to scatter his money everywhere. He had his principles and objectives. He didnt cause unnecessary trouble and didnt bully his juniors. And he wouldnt get students from other schools to hit his ssmates. Chapter 460 - He Fought For Her

Chapter 460: He Fought For Her

Coupled with his familys influence, he knew what the bottom line was and what are the kinds of people who cannot be provoked. In his mind, Ye Jian was someone who must not be provoked. Ye Jian chuckled. This boy was quite interesting. It was not surprising that many girls liked him. Even people like An Jiaxin. He did have some desirable qualities. She reached out her hand and said brightly, Nice to meet you. Im Ye Jian from Year Two ss One. Kindly look after me, Senior. For someone with principles, Ye Jian did not mind making friends with him. Moreover, Captain Xia had mentioned before that people needed friends everywhere. Her intuition told her that Yang Heng was a friend worth making. Yang Heng was stunned when Ye Jian stretched her hand out, but he quickly reacted andughed heartily. He held her hand and responded, Nice to meet you, Junior. Im Yang Heng from Year Three ss One. You can find me if theres anything you need. As long as I can resolve it, I will not refuse. I dont think youll find me for studies. I have no problems with you finding me for outside matters. It was interesting. He was much more interestingpared to a wolf in sheeps clothing like Yao Jing. After returning to the dormitory, Yang Heng was still smiling. No wonder the boys from Year Two ss One were full of praises for Ye Jian. They were all cheerful when her name was mentioned. For the past week, Yang Heng was secretly finding out more about Ye Jian and had understood more about her. Yang Heng, Luo Ran from ss Six has been looking for you. He told you to go to his dormitory when youe back. Its something urgent. As soon as he heard Luo Rans name, his eyes shed with coldness and he thanked his roommate before leaving... It was just right. If he didnt look for him, he would have gone over still. He would not let Luo Ran cause trouble. Five minutester, there were mming and crashing noisesing from the male dormitory, which was followed by Luo Rans outrage. Yang Heng, just you wait! I will not let you off! Just you wait! It was only until the next day when Ye Jian found out that Yang Heng and Luo Ran had fought. It was said that the dean of studies scolded them that night and made them run three kilometers before they could return to the dormitory. The two of them are on the basketball team and looked like they were on good terms. Why would they fight? I dont know. Someone said that Luo Ran was looking for Yang Heng and when they were talking, Luo Ran started to use his fists and he even shouted that Yang Heng was not loyal. They were only doing morning exercises on the field. When it was time for the morning study session, the news had already spread everywhere. Luo Ran didnte to ss that day, but Yang Heng was still in ss as if nothing had happened. He wasnt affected at all. Hearing that, Ye Jians eyebrows wrinkled. Could it be that Yang Heng fought with Luo Ran because of her? It wasnt that she was thinking too much, but it was such a coincidence. After the fourth ss ended, Ye Jian found out that she wasnt thinking too much. The two of them were fighting because of her. Ye Jian, youre shameless! Shameless! Its only been a month since school started and two boys are fighting for you! Yao Jings face was filled with rage as she barged into the ssroom. She kicked Ye Jians desk and scowled, You caused trouble and Yang Heng had to resolve it for you. I dont understand. How did you bewitch Yang Heng? He fought Luo Ran because of you. Chapter 461 - One Tight Slap

Chapter 461: One Tight p

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yao Jing had fights with girls before, but this was her first time losing control of her emotions. Ye Ying, who was on the side, didnt have the intention to go over. But when she heard that, she came over while pretending to be anxious. Jing, what happened? Lets talk things through. You know what kind of person she is. Sit down, talk things through, and let her apologize. She then turned to Ye Jian. Jing has a good temper and rarely res up. Ye Jian, what terrible things did you do? Hurry up and apologize to her before the teacheres. Make peace. Ye Ying was still the same as before. As long as there was an ember, she would try to burn Ye Jian with it. As soon as she said that, the ssmates who were preparing to eat stopped in their tracks and waited for Ye Jian to exin what was going on. When Yao Jing heard her say that, she exploded, Apologize? What do I want her to apologize for? She was raised by a bitch... Ah... Before she could even finish cursing, her face was pped by Ye Jian. The sound was clear and crisp, just like smacking a cucumber. Her hand was imprinted onto her face. Yao Jing could only gasp in pain. She held onto her face as she couldnt believe it... She was pped by someone, and she even took a direct hit on her mouth and face! Yao Jing, keep your mouth clean! Ye Jians mom is a martyr! An Jiaxin was furious. If it wasnt for Li Qian and her friends holding her back, she would have given Yao Jing a second p! Her roar silenced the entire ssroom... No one in their ss knew that Ye Jians mom was a martyr. Thinking about Yao Jings insults, the ssmates who had not left, changed their expressions. There was a hint of disgust as they looked at Yao Jing. Yao Jing, this p is to let you know that you cant insult anyone as you wish. Ye Jians looked coldly at Yao Jing, whose eyes were burning with rage, and bellowed, Im warning you. Dont provoke me! Ye Jian had never gotten angry in ss before. She was always polite and easygoing. But now, her eyes were as cold as a sword and the air around her was filled with an overwhelming aura. A sense of anxiety permeated the students hearts. This version of Ye Jian was so unfamiliar, yet she was full of awe. Ye Ying seemed to have thought of something as panic shed across her face while she bit her lower lip. She stood beside the enraged Yao Jing and didnt dare to say a word. When she made eye contact with Ye Jians cold gaze, her shoulders tightened. Her knees suddenly turned jelly as she sat down on a chair next to her. Yao Jing did not notice Ye Yings fear. Her burning rage was so intense that her eyes became red. She clutched her face and red at Ye Jian while she gritted her teeth. Ye Jian, just you wait! I will not let you off! Her threat was much heavier than the ones Ye Ying had made. She let go of her face and dered, You pped me today. Just you wait! Alright. Im waiting. Ye Jian was not deterred by her threat and replied resolutely, You humiliated my mom first. Im not afraid of you! Chapter 462 - Let’s Wait And See

Chapter 462: Lets Wait And See

Yao Jing saw this and retorted, Youve got guts! Youre the first person who dared to challenge me! Ye Jian, if you dont n on staying in Provincial No.1 Middle School, Ill send you off myself! That sentence enraged the students of ss One. A boy stood up and reprimanded her. Yao Jing, this is our ss, not yours! Youre throwing your weight around? So what if Ye Jian hit you? Your mouth wasnt clean. If it was me, I would have done the same! Thats right. Is it because your parents are government officers? So what? You dont have a reason to insult martyrs! Send Ye Jian off yourself? Who are you? Tell the teacher! We cant let this go! She still feels wronged and wants to get revenge on Ye Jian! Seeing that Yao Jing showed no remorse and was still so arrogant, the ssmates could not take it anymore and reprimanded her. Under the leadership of Mrs. Tong, ss One was united. Some students immediately went to close the door while two boys went out to find Mrs. Tong. The rest were blocking Yao Jing from leaving. Ye Ying, who was frightened by Ye Jians gaze, was in a state of panic when she saw this. Damn it! Shes done it again! She did things that should not be done! When the teachers here, she would be in trouble too. Even when the ssmates were criticizing her, Yao Jing was still adamant and stiff-necked. Ye Ying gritted her teeth and pulled Yao Jing over to her side. Please calm down, Yao Jing didnt know that Ye Jians mom was a martyr. It was unintentional. She was reminded of Ye Zhifans advice and had to stand up. Ye Ying, youre disgusting! You call Ye Jian your elder sister and yet when things happen, you cant wait to trample on Ye Jian. If you really had the intention to help Yao Jing, you would have stopped her when she cursed at Ye Jian, rather than stand on the side to stir the mes! An Jiaxin was struggling until her eyes were red. She red ferociously at Ye Ying. You have no good intentions. Youve made things difficult for Ye Jian time and time again. Youre not a human! Yao Jing didnt know, but you? Ye Jians mom is your aunt!! Li Qian and Yang Yi then dragged her with their entire bodies, afraid that things would blow up if they didnt hold on to her. Ye Jian was afraid that she would hit someone after breaking away and walked over. She held onto An Jiaxins shoulder and said softly, Jiaxin, calm down. I will deal with this. When have I made myself suffer? This is no exception. Ye Ying, who could hardly lift her head after being chastized, looked at the gazes from her ssmates. Her face was already flushed red. She didnt say anything else, but she didnt leave. Since she had stood up to protect Yao Jing, she couldnt just give it all up. Yao Jing was a smart person too. Now that someone was standing up for her, she didnt say anything else. But the burning rage in her heart could not be suppressed. It was not a big deal scolding Ye Jian. But she shouldnt have said that she was raised by a bitch. If she knew that Ye Jians mom was a martyr,... she wouldnt have said that! Miscalction! She wanted to embarrass Ye Jian, but she was the one being embarrassed. The students from ss One were all on Ye Jians side. She must not speak again before the teacheres. Yao Jing was supposed to be the public enemy, but she was reced by Ye Ying when she stepped forward. Now, she was temporarily saved from her ssmates saliva. Mrs. Tong got to the ssroom quickly. She had already learned the truth from the two boys. When she walked into the ssroom, she saw dozens of students surrounding each other and could tell that they were angry. Chapter 463

Chapter 463: Insincere Apology

She was relieved that even though they were angry, they managed to remain calm. Theres no need to be around, go and have lunch. Ye Jian, Ye Ying, Yao Jing. The three of you,e with me. Mrs. Tong spoke sternly as she stood outside. If theres anything to say, say it in the office. And Yao Jing, I have already informed your parents toe over. If you feel wronged, you can ask your parents whether youre the one whos wronged or Ye Jian! When Ye Ying heard her name, her body shook slightly. Her eyes were trembling as she followed Mrs. Tong. Insulting martyrs was not a trivial matter. Yao Jings parents quickly dropped whatever they were doing and rushed over to the school in a personal car. Ye Ying was no longer in the office. She left the office after she was reprimanded by Mrs. Tong for a few minutes. Even so, her image in the ss had plummeted after that episode. In the office, Yao Jings parents first criticized their daughter severely, before personally apologizing to Ye Jian. They proposed to go to the martyrs mausoleum to offer their apologies to Ye Jians mom as a family. There was no mention of Yao Jing being pped. Even if they had seen their daughters swollen face, they would not mention a word about it. They did not dare to stand up and speak for their daughter as there were two colonels who rushed here from the military district C amander and politicalmissar. The two were sitting in the office like Threshold Guardians. Yao Jings mother had wanted to deal with the incidents separately but had to drop that thought because of them. The people who came from the military district was not just anyone, but Commander Liu and Commissar Yan. Principal Cao knew that Yao Jings parents were government officials with power, and immediately asked Principal Chen if there was anyone in the military who coulde over. A phone callter, the two of them went over to the school to take charge. Deputy Commissioner Yao, Ye Jians mother is a martyr of our country. After she sacrificed herself, she returned to the country with a national ceremony. The prime minister personally covered her with the national g and flew the g at half-mast to wee her return to the country. Deputy Commissioner Yao, we will pursue this matter ording to thew. If such incidents ur again, we will directly inform you to fulfill your responsibilities as a guardian via military letters. Commissar Yan was not bluffing. It was really as he had said! The words drenched Yao Jings parents backs in sweat. The two exchanged a look and had no other thoughts! Flying the g at half-mast to wee her return to the country! Who is her mother? Her honor was still evident after so long! Even the prime minister covered her body personally with the g! Rest assured. We will teach and discipline Yao Jing well. Simr situations will be put to an end. There will never be a second one! Yao Jings mom promised solemnly and said to Ye Jian, Student Ye, we will discipline her well. Please forgive her once. Commander Liu raised his eyes and said indifferently, This child has always been honest. We have watched her grow up. If you want her to forgive this kind of thing, Deputy Commissioner Yao, your family shouldnt make things difficult for her. They want to get Jians forgiveness? She already showed mercy for not making her lose her teeth. It was clear that he would not forgive them. Yao Jings parents facial expressions changed slightly. There was no way to obtain forgiveness... It would be troublesome if it affected their daughters entrance examinations. Knowing that she was on the losing end, Yao Jing stood up under the eyes of the two military men. She couldnt even stand up straight and walked over to Ye Jian and bowed deeply. Im sorry, Ye Jian. I was overboard. Sorry. Chapter 464

Chapter 464: Thats A Smart One

If Yao Jing didnt apologize, Ye Jian would probably haveughed off the matter and wouldnt take it to heart. But she stood up to apologize and did not say anything simr to her mother about forgiving herself. This showed that Yao Jing was shrewd and scheming. She knew that she had to apologize immediately for doing something wrong and not delve further into the mistake or repeat it again and again. She knew that she was in the wrong and apologized. It didnt matter if Ye Jian epted her apology or not, as long as she had apologized, even if Ye Jian was angry, she would not be in a favorable position to cause trouble for Yao Jing. Ye Jian wont be causing trouble for her. Otherwise, it would seem that shes narrow-minded. Looking at Ye Ying again, every one of her ns and plots was simple and crude. As long as she thought that there was a chance, she would jump out and forget about Ye Zhifans warnings. She didnt know that she would need to do a properyout after seizing the opportunities. She was ultimately defeated because her family background had limited her in terms of exposure. After gloating for a while when things happened, she would put herself in trouble afterward. But Yao Jing was different. Standing up at this moment had eased the faces of Principal Cao and Mrs. Tong at the very least. Mrs. Tong, who had not spoken, looked at Ye Jian and spoke in a peaceful tone, Since Yao Jing has taken the initiative to admit her mistake and she really didnt know that your mother was a martyr, do forgive her once. Yes, yes, yes. Ye Jian, although Yao Jing might have a big temper, she has never offended anyones parents. Please forgive her once. Uncle and Auntie will guarantee that this will never happen again! Yao Jings moms heart ached when she saw that her daughters face was pped and swollen. But Yao Jing did make a mistake first and went out of her way. She could only ept what had happened. Commissar Yan nced at the girl who had apologized and sighed softly while he got up. He walked over to Ye Jians side and lightly patted her on the shoulder, saying with a solemn face, Good girl, forgive her once. We all know that no matter who it was that treated you badly, as long as they didnt mention your parents, you would forgive them and let it go. Commander Liu and I know that Yao Jing had hurt you, but you need to remember that the most hurtful thing in this world is words. You need to protect yourself and calm your mind. No matter how sharp the words are, they would not be able to hurt you. That was why it was hard for a child without parents to stride forward. Without any grown-ups protecting them, they could only use their frail bodies to resist those people and things that hurt them... If the military unit did not take care of her, her life would be even more tiring. Ye Jian, who heard the words while sitting upright, looked at Commissar Yan who was concerned about her. She didnt say anything and merely nodded her head slightly, indicating that she had kept those words in her heart. Commander Liu looked sharply at the parents and said solemnly, Jian is feeling terrible right now. Im afraid your daughters apology would not be epted for a short while. Let her calm down and dispel her anger and she will naturally ept her apology. In the military unit, themander and themissar had always been ying bad guy-good guy. When the mother and daughter cooperated together, the two of them coordinated well. Chapter 465

Chapter 465: Untitled

Commissar Yan was persuading Ye Jian while Commander Liu protected her. The two of them sang in chorus, leaving the parents faces with a hint of embarrassment. Their words had made the family seem like they were forcing Ye Jian to forgive Yao Jing! Yao Jing, sit back! Yao Jings dad looked grim and reprimanded, Do you think that your mistakes would be solved by just apologizing? Youre asking for a lesson! You said the wrong words today. If you dont learn your lesson, you will only get worse! Dad, Im apologizing to her. I know Im in the wrong. Yao Jing did not listen to her dad and stood stubbornly beside Ye Jian, lowering her attitude and added, Im sorry, Ye Jian. I dont ask for your forgiveness, I just hope that you would hear my sincere apologies. If Ye Jian didnt nod today, all the students would sympathize with her, while she herself would be the public enemy of the school C teachers included. There was no way she would let Ye Jian step on her shoulders and get what she wanted! Yao Jing, if you had apologized immediately when An Jiaxin told you that my mom was a martyr and not threaten me, I would have chosen to forgive you. Ye Jian had finally spoken. But to Yao Jings parents, they would have preferred if she had stayed silent. Youre not being sincere. From insulting my mom to threatening me, you havent apologized to me or my mom. Even if you are standing in front of me right now, youre just apologizing for your mistakes and not to my mom. Yao Jings face was slightly pale. She... didnt expect that Ye Jian would actually care about the timing of her apologies. She was so angry then and was only thinking about how to deal with her. She wasnt thinking about apologizing! Now that she had said it out... it seemed like she really was not sincere in apologizing. Threaten? Ye Jian, tell me what she said. Mrs. Tong had wanted to persuade Ye Jian to forgive Yao Jing. But having heard that, she became solemn. Speak slowly, dont worry. Yao Jings eyes flickered as she trembled. She seemed afraid and regretfully said, Ill... Ill say it myself. She didnt dare to let Ye Jian say it. If she said it, she wont be able to escape disciplinary action. I said that I wouldnt let her off and that I would kick her out of Provincial No.1 Middle School... Someone did say that Ye Jians mom was a martyr, but I thought it wasnt real, so... At this point, Yao Jing was still capable of finding a reason for others to believe her. Ye Jian sneered in her heart and looked at her clearly. Ye Ying said that to stand up for you, she said that you didnt know it and it was unintentional. Its okay that you didnt believe what An Jiaxin said, but Ye Ying is your friend. You doubt your friends? And you still didnt apologize then. You only stayed silent when my ssmates stood up for me. Ye Jians voice was crisp and clear, and she spoke calmly. Every sentence made Yao Jings face change its color continuously. Her gaze was cold and intimidated Yao Jing, forcing her to step back. Chapter 466

Chapter 466: Kicking A Block Of Steel

Yao Jing, the reason why I dont ept your apology is that you think your mistake was saying the wrong things andnding yourself in such a situation, not because you hurt me! Your apology is only for yourself, it has nothing to do with sincerity! Thats why I will never ept your apology. No matter how apologetic you are, I will never ept it! Yao Jing was smart, and her threat was many times more dangerous than Ye Yings. The clever thing about her was that she would not be implicated in all of these after she had hurt people. Taking a step back from a person like Yao Jing would not bring you peace, it only shows weakness. She would continue to push her luck and take advantage of it. It was best to let her understand now that Ye Jian was not someone she could provoke as she wished! There will be consequences and it will not be something that she could bear! Just like now! Yao Jing didnt dare to say anymore. Her face was still stinging with pain, and she understood that she had picked on the wrong person! She had thought that Ye Jian would be easily manipted like Ye Ying. Although Ye Jian seemed upright and well-disciplined, she was not someone who could be provoked! She was like a cactus flower, full of grace and beauty. But when you touch or provoke her... she would make you bleed and think twice before acting lightly again. She lowered her head and didnt see her infuriated father. He was barely suppressing his rage. If it wasnt for her mothers incessant pleas in her gaze, her father would have pped her. Ye Jian looked at the pair and her harsh, cold tone immediately softened. She politely remarked, Uncle, Auntie, if today it was me who insulted the both of you and threatened to kick Yao Jing out of school, would you forgive me easily? I only pped Yao Jing for the sake of defending my mom. It was for her. If I cant even protect my deceased parents dignity as a daughter, how can I face anyone? I wont forgive Yao Jing, please forgive me, Uncle and Auntie. She did not leave an overbearing impression on the elders, but she would let them understand that teenagers could not be taken advantage of. Yao Jings parents heard Ye Jian and were put on the spot. Ye Jian was neither humble nor pushy and was polite yet full of character. It only made the couple feel ashamed. These two military leaders, we have failed as parents. We raised such an ostentatious daughter. Its normal for Student Ye not to forgive her. We will strictly discipline her and we will not let her carry on like this. If something happens to Ye Jian, as long as I find out that it has anything to do with Yao Jing, I will personally send her to the Youth Detention Center! I will never let here out to harm others! Her fathers promise was ayer of protection to suppress Yao Jing. Ye Jian looked down and said indifferently, I came to Provincial No.1 Middle School to study, not to cause trouble. If no one provokes me, I will not provoke them. I will remember this and if Yao Jing does anything to me, I wont sit still. Standing alone by the side, Yao Jings face was pale as she lowered her head gently and her fingers fidgeted. No matter how angry or how unwilling she was, she was powerless. She realized that she had kicked a block of steel[1]. [1] Thinking the other party can be easily bullied but got defeated by them in the end. Chapter 467

Chapter 467: He Who Strikes First Prevails

At 1.30 pm in the afternoon, a group of people walked out of Principal Caos office. As the parents apologized, Ye Jian and Yao Jing left the office. They returned to the ssroom at two oclock while the adults continued to sit in the office. Out of the office building, Yao Jing nced coldly at Ye Jian and her usual smile disappeared from her face. Ive underestimated you. Youre much smarter than Ye Ying. Never ever try to provoke anyone who was smart and knew themselves well... She was careless! Ive never used my intelligence to deal with my ssmates. You were the one who came knocking on my door today. Ive never been a tolerant person. If you dare to provoke or insult me, I will return the favor back! Ye Jian was not overbearing or haughty, but she had an overwhelming aura. Even though she had said it lightly, her words made Yao Jings heart tremble. Raising her eyebrows, the prideful Yao Jing snorted softly and chuckled, Thats right. Youre not tolerant. Thats why you provoked Luo Ran that little tyrant. Wait for it, Ye Jian. I dont need to do anything and someone will get back at you. Luo Ran was indeed a lurking peril. She didnt need Yao Jings reminder to know that. After leaving the office, they parted ways. Ye Jian took a shortcut back to the ssroom and saw several students crowding around An Jiaxin. They were talking about something. Ye Jian, are you okay? A student saw her and immediately got up from the desk with a worried look. Did Yao Jings parents make things difficult for you? It had only been a month, but Ye Jian and the rest of the ssmates had established a friendship. Although it wasnt strong yet, they were still willing to stand up for her when she had difficulties. The corners of her lips curved up and her bright eyes looked at the student who cared about her. Its okay. It was Yao Jings fault to begin with. And Principal Cao and Mrs. Tong were present. Im fine. Its just that I didnt ept Yao Jings apology because my anger hasnt subsided. I dont want to forgive her so easily. Rather than let Ye Ying twist the truth and say that she was narrow-minded, Ye Jian decided to exin it directly. So that even if Ye Ying found out about anything from Yao Jing, she would not be able to make irresponsible and sarcastic remarks. It is apparent that Yao Jing was definitely much smarter than Ye Ying in todays confrontation. She might even have seen through Ye Yings ulterior motives and true colors. They were just using each other, thats all. After all, Ye Yings grades were much better! However, Yao Jing was smart. When she harmed people, she would never jump out and show others how powerful or great she was. She would instead, hide behind the curtains and let the others do the dirty work. She wanted to use Ye Ying and Ye Ying wanted to continue having a good rtionship with her. Even if she was unwilling to, she could only be used... It was absolutely possible for both of them to collude and spread rumors and gossip about it. It wasnt Ye Jians wild guess but the previous life experiences that she had exchanged for with her life. She knew Ye Yings true colors. Her ssmates all agreed with Ye Jians approach. If it was them, they would not have forgiven Yao Jing easily too. Ye Ying had asked for medical leave, saying that her chest was hurting and she needed to go to the hospital. Everyone in the ss knew that she had heart disease and she didnt usually ask for leave. Now that something had happened, she took a medical leave. Who would believe her? Chapter 468

Chapter 468: The Military Unit Will Back You Up

The ss did not have theirst physical education ss. Instead, everyone was at the sports ground collecting their camouge uniforms for the military training. The other sses who had lessons had their camouge uniforms sent to the ssrooms. After the sses were over, Mrs. Tong reiterated that the military training willmence tomorrow and everyone had to be in school by seven oclock with their daily necessities and camouge uniforms. If they forgot, their points would be deducted! The bell rang at the end of the ss and the Year One students who have their seven day holiday went home happily, like birds out of their cages. An Jiaxin watched as Ye Jian stuffed her clothes into the little camouge bag and ground her teeth, What should I do? I feel like taking all your clothes out... Ta-da, does it look good? Does it? Handsome? Yang Yi walked out cheerfully from behind the door dressed in the camouge uniform. Its so cool! I already like military training. Li Qian and another girl, Liu Lizhen had also changed into their camouge uniforms. They walked over and put on a same-colored hat. The three of them stood in a line and cracked up, How is it? Handsome, right? Me too, me too! Zhang Yueyan, who slept on top of Ye Jian, ran over and stood with them. All of them raised their chins and chests. Before Ye Jian and An Jiaxin could even speak, the whole room broke out inughter. I cant tell if its handsome or not. But I do know that when all of you are in your uniforms, you dont have to walk with your chest out. Especially for Li Qian. An Jiaxin blinked and made everyone burst intoughter. Li Qians face was flushed red as she took off her cap and threw it at An Jiaxin. Li Qian was plump and she had developed well and was bashful. When she walked, she would be shy, for fear that people would look at her chest. An Jiaxin had talked about this several times and she wouldment that it was a waste of gods gift! The five of them made a ruckus and Ye Jian had packed up her luggage. The military units car was waiting outside and she had to catch a ne at eight in the evening to fly to the capital city. She had to leave immediately after school. Her ssmates knew that Ye Jian could not join them for the military training because she had to take care of a patient. The five of them sent her off at the school gate before returning to the dormitory. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan were already in the car. They did not need to apany the leader to go abroad, but they had to go to the capital city to report on the training status of the motorized infantry. They also had arge military conference to attend, which was why they could go to the capital city on the same ne as her. Deputy Commissioner Yaos reputation in the government is not too bad, he did not abuse his authority to protect his daughter. As for Director Hu, that is not necessarily the case. Yao Jing had a tussle with a female student when she was in junior high. In the end, the girl dropped out of school but Yao Jing was fine. In the car, Commissar Yan told Ye Jian about the information they had obtained about Yao Jings parents, to prepare her mentally. But dont be afraid. Deputy Commissioner Yao had said that if Yao Jing made another mistake, she would be sent to the Youth Detention Center. That shows that they know that youre not someone that Yao Jing can afford to provoke. And we have said that we would send a military letter to themissioner if simr things happened again. For Deputy Commissioner Yaos future, Director Hu would not dare to act carelessly. Jian, rest assured and study peacefully. If anything happens, Commander Liu and I will back you up. Understand? Chapter 469

Chapter 469: A Uniforms Grandeur

That was the military units concern, regard, and nurture for Ye Jian! As a martyrs orphan, she was like a bright Sun in Commander Liu and Commissar Yans hearts, always moving forward in the right direction. There, Ye Jian had the same faith that was left by her mother and it left an impact on her. She decided to follow in her mothers footsteps and guard the frontiers of their country. Ye Jian was worthy of being nurtured by the military unit and the country. She was capable of surpassing her predecessors, and would never bring shame to her mother, only glory. Silly girl, why are your eyes red? Dont cry. Commissar Yan and I only know how to scold people, we dont know how to coax people. Commander Liu turned his head and saw Ye Jian with red eyes. There was a gleam of light flickering in her teary eyes. Commander Liu immediately joked, Youre our soldier. Whether it is a male soldier or female soldier, they should only bleed, not cry! I cant help you if you cry. I can only pass you a tissue. Old Yan, why are you nking out? Quick, pass her a tissue. The girl is sad. Tsk, I havent seen her cry after getting bruised up when fighting male soldiers. I was wondering whether her tear nds were underdeveloped and could not shed tears. Turns out they can, just that the emotions werent there yet. Its just waiting for an opportunity. After she was teased by Commander Liu, Ye Jian, who was full of emotions, no longer felt like crying andughed. The ne rushed into the starry sky and began its three-hour journey from South to North. The weather in the capital city was good. It was also starry and the moonlight was cold. Individual weapons and equipment, American Carbine, Sig Sauer pistol, four magazines, MP5 submachine gun, three tear-gas grenades, and three smoke grenades. At a certain armory in the capital city, Xia Jinyuan, J5, G3 and Z7 were checking their weapons that they were carrying with them. These were all weapons and ammunition that had to be prepared when going abroad, just in case. And because the country that they were visiting this time round was a country that needed to rebuild itself after war, it was riskier and more dangerous. They had to make more sufficient preparations. It could be seen from just the manpower. In addition to the soldiers that were sent from the Ministry of National Security and the Imperial City, the soldiers from the Xueyu unit were sent for personal protection. The Special Forces were the trump cards of all the countries in the world when it came to responding to emergency security incidents. They were the daggers of the country, the guardian angels. Especially for special units like Xueyu unit. As long as they showed up, it represented the highest level of security. Okay, all checks done. All ready. All ready! All ready! Three simr and cold voices sounded one after another. They took the weapons that they had finished checking. They were the apanying staff, dressed in dark suits and ties. Their meticulous image was very much in line with that of the apanying staff abroad. They ced their weapons and ammunition onto their bodies, and then put on their seamless zer... In an instant, their solemn and formal suit looked like a uniform. The suits were all tailored ording to their height and body measurements. Years of training had made their muscles well-proportioned and strong. When they wore their jackets, you could feel that they were all towering and magnificent. Chapter 470

Chapter 470: An Air Of Pride

The four of them were dressed in the same way. Even the way they tied their shoces were the same. They were neat, clean and manly C all distinguished men. From a visual point of view, they were like a banquet. Coupled with a towering aura, they exuded brilliance when they stood on the side. J5 was intelligent and articte. He had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which suited his demeanor as an instructor. He looked even more like a civilian staff member. K7s eyes were cold and his face was thin. His facial features had the shape of a Caucasian. Dressed in a solemn suit, he looked like a surgeon that walked out of a conference room, indifferent and hard to approach. He was indeed the leaders apanying doctor. Q Kings murderous look was heavier than the rest. His facial features were harsh and cold like metal and his limbs seemed to be made of steel. He had a mighty and unyielding disposition and aura. Xia Jinyuan buttoned up his suit and turned around and looked at his suitedrades who had enlisted with him for more than a year. He raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled, From tomorrow onwards, we will be apanying staff. The staffs are not as intimidating as us. We will need to keep it in. Im a doctor, theres no need for me to pretend. K7 fastened his buttons slowly and raised his head slightly. All of you need to change. Especially G3. Youre now a staff member. We havent had any special missions for the past year. Have you already forgotten how to disguise yourself? G3 adjusted his bowtie. His long arms were meant to hold weapons, but they were now used for his bowtie. Even though it was such a small movement, it had the masculinity of a man. He nced at Xia Jinyuan and his mouth twitched slightly. He then revealed a smirk. Dont talk about me. Look at Q King. Why do I feel like we are his apanying staff instead when he wears this? No wonder I felt that something was wrong. Now that youve said it, I know where the problem is. J5, who had been adjusting his clothes suddenly came to a realization. Were not his apanying staff. He has the air of a young master when he wears the suit! The one that needs to change is Q King. Stop, stop, stop. Dont put on your watch first. Wait for us to leave before you put it on. Otherwise, we will look like your butlers. The ck slim suit not onlyplemented Xia Jinyuans elegant stature but also showcased his handsomeness and nobility. Confidence, calmness, and elegance were all disyed with just a nce and smile. His facial features were handsome and magnificent. And it was not too passionate or cold. That noble temperament would entice people to approach him and yet, they would be afraid of the indifference in his eyes. In the end, they could only stand far away from him. J5 scanned Xia Jinyuan back and forth a few times before remembering something. He then changed the topic. Come,e. Q King. Do you want to check this unimed pistol? There was still a small pistol on the table. A QSZ92 9mm semi-automatic pistol that could be put in a briefcase. Chapter 471

Chapter 471: A Rare Meeting

The other two nced up and immediately got the picture. The pistol was Ye Jians. She was mentioned several times in the meeting and her file was submitted to the leaders office and then epted as part of the apanying group. Xia Jinyuan picked up the QSZ92 9mm semi-automatic pistol and checked its magazines and barrel. After confirming that everything was working fine, he signed the weapon documents. Your little fox should like the pistol. Small, exquisite, and easy to use. Its lethal too. J5 patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder. He finally understood why Q King had always given him a familiar feeling. An image shed past his mind. When he joined the army, the Commander came to inspect the troops. The young and handsome face in front of him matched the middle-aged face then. He understood the connection. The family members of the Commander are rarely exposed to prevent criminals to target their innocent family members. Like Q King, if it was not for the familiarity that he had captured, he wouldnt have thought that Q King was such a prominent figure. He mingled well with all the brothers and was not haughty or arrogant because of his family background at all. However, Xueyu unit did notck children of senior military officials. Z7 and K7 were also the offsprings of high-ranking officials. Their families were only slightly worse than Xia Jinyuans. After keeping the pistol, Xia Jinyuan looked at his watch and the corner of his mouth raised unconsciously. His little fox had already boarded the ne and would be expected to arrive at the airport in two hours and eleven minutes. It was a pity that he couldnt pick her up. I need to meet Ye Jian. Look at the information about the apanying staff again. When he mentioned Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuans facial expression softened and he looked even more handsome. There will be a special ne tomorrow at four in the morning. We will assemble an hour early and secretly cooperate with the brothers from National Security to clean up the surroundings and ensure that there are no problems. When the leaders were traveling abroad, there was no way the time of departure and ce would be disclosed. The National Security was to keep everything strictly confidential. Unauthorized personnel must not get near them. They had to make sure not even a housefly could get in. And the soldiers from Xueyu unit would not reveal themselves easily. For this mission, they knew who was from National Security and who was from the Imperial City. However, the soldiers in those two teams had no idea that the Xueyu unit was already among them. That was why Xia Jinyuan said it was a secret cooperation. The four of them walked out of the armory and left in a vehicle that was arranged for them. Xia Jinyuan went towards the military area to meet Ye Jian alone. He needed to bring Ye Jian to see one of the apanying leaders C a high-ranking leader. The ne arrived at the airport at eleven oclock and they only arrived at the military area half an hour past midnight. By then, there were only three hours before the leaders left abroad. Girl, Commander Liu and I will be leaving now. Go to the sentry box after you get off the car, someone will be waiting for you. When they arrived at the gates, Commissar Yan smiled at Ye Jian, who had rested on the ne for two hours. If there are any problems abroad, you can report it to the apanying secretary. Do not make decisions yourself when theres an emergency. Try to report it first before handling it. There is only one thing that you can decide on yourself. Besides that, you have to be careful. He urged and urged before leaving, for fear that Ye Jian would be impulsive and leave a bad impression in front of the leader. Chapter 472

Chapter 472: Why Is It You Again?

Ye Jian knew that there was only one thing in which she could make her own decisions, and that was when it was time to pull out her gun. She chuckled, Commissar, Commander Liu, please rest assured. I will not make mistakes. Ye Jian was quite confident in herself. She was the best at not making mistakes. The two of them trusted her words. She was smart and enthusiastic. When she was quiet, her temperament was calm and distant. Like andscape painting, she gave off a vibe that she was well-behaved and there was no need to worry about her. Well-behaved and conscientious, she had the honor to be tasked with an important role at such a young age. Even so, she was still able to maintain herposure and there was not a hint of pride and arrogance. Her calmness was enough to set their hearts at ease. After Commander Liu and themissar had said their piece, they asked the driver to leave the military area and head for the military guest house. Tomorrow was their meeting and there was no need to go in at midnight. Ye Jian carried her camouge luggage in one hand and held onto her ess pass and military letter on the other as she walked over to the sentry post. It was half an hour past midnight, and there were sentries wearing military uniforms and holding QBZ-95s standing guard at the sentry post. One of them saw Ye Jian walking over and his gazended on her camouge luggage. Although he didnt point his muzzle at Ye Jian, he bellowed, Military area, do not approach! The importance of sentinels was to psychologically deter enemies, gang members, and misceneous people, and to prevent them from sabotaging anything. There was no live ammunition in their weapons, only five nks. Even so, anyone who saw the armed sentinels would be awestruck, and it would make the civilians feel safe and secure. Ye Jian put her luggage at her feet and saluted, Hello, Im a student who came to the military area to report. This is the military letter and my ess pass. She got out of the car and handed the military letter and ess pass to the sentinel. With two rifles in front of her, what Ye Jian felt was not fear, but amiability. The sentinel took the military letter and read it carefully. He didnt allow her to enter immediately and looked at Ye Jian with cold eyes, Please wait at the side, we will need to verify this. This was the normal process. Ye Jian smiled slightly and stood by the side, listening to the sentinel to verify and confirm before she was let in. Wasnt someone supposed to pick me up at the sentry post? Why isnt there anyone? The military area was heavily guarded at midnight. The street lights were on, illuminating every corner of the military area, showing the mystery, the grandeur of the countrys majesty in the hazy night. The national emblem at the center of the gate was illuminated by a snow-whitemp. It was the brightest scenery in the night and the most solemn one too. Someone strode across the military area in a hurry, and his tall figure brought with it a stern temperament. Ye Jian looked at the figureing out of the shadows, walking past the sentry post, and then towards her. A familiar mint fragrance, a familiar face... And a familiar soft smile that made her heart tremble. You... are the one picking me up? Ye Jian felt a bit silly after asking. Since he was the one that came out, he would naturally be the one picking her up. Xia Jinyuan took her luggage from her hand and smiled while he raised his eyebrow, Thats right. Im the one picking you up. Chapter 473

Chapter 473: Im Overjoyed

Pick her up? Ye Jian couldnt help but nce at the man who was in a ck suit. He actually said that he wasing to pick her up? Shouldnt he be in military uniform? Why is he in a suit, like an elegant nobleman who had juste out of a cocktail party? Ye Jian was focusing on why he was in a suit while Xia Jinyuan was focusing on how she was always so calm when she sees him. Cant she be a little surprised? He smiled and asked, Let me see if theres any surprise. Howe... youre not surprised at all? Captain Xia, every time we meet, you give me a shock, not surprise. It was because the more she didnt want to have too much contact with him, the more she would encounter him. They even got in and out of the hotel together. Xia Jinyuan had already built up immunity and was already used to hearing those simr words. He had been waiting for her for a few hours. She arrived when he left for five minutes to settle something trivial. He felt that it was a pity to not be able to meet her first-hand. But now that he saw her, he was feeling satisfied again. Incidentally, that small mouth would never say anything that would fill his heart with joy. The words that came out from it would always render him speechless and at a loss whether to cry orugh. Xia Jinyuan raised his thin lips and watched Ye Jian as they entered the military area. She looked gentle and lovely under the moonlight, like a little fox that just stepped out of its fox den. No slyness, only obedience... Xia Jinyuan felt as though there was a feather caressing his chest... He raised his hand and stroked her hair gently. But I was pleasantly surprised and overjoyed to see you here. He said softly. Ye Jian looked over and locked eyes with Xia Jinyuan. In that moment, Ye Jian breathed hastily. Under the dim lights, she could see an ember igniting in his calm gaze. There was something she could not understand... something that made her panic a little. Her ck eyes moved slightly and Ye Jian looked away. While holding his hands gently, she grinned, Overjoyed? Now that Im here, I think youre overjoyed because you wont be the one getting criticized. Now that they have met, she would have to get used to him and slowly learn how to deal with him. Ye Jian gently let go of his hands and smiled, My flight was at eight in the evening. I rushed over here immediately after getting off the ne without dying. I think the leader knows that I could only reach at this time. I dont think Captain Xia would be criticized because of this. Overjoyed... Based on this exnation, what else can he say? What can he say? He just felt that every time they met, this little fox became more daring in front of him and her way of avoiding him was keeping him on his toes. He would have to react every time she made a move. Xia Jinyuan was surprised to discover that he really liked this way of getting along. He grinned and his eyes were warm and gentle. His deep eyes seemed to be clear and bright under the moonlight, as though he could see what was going on in her mind. My joy has nothing to do with the leader. It is purely because of you that my heart rejoices. There was some distance between the gates and the office building. Xia Jinyuan had enough time to have a conversation with Ye Jian, who he had not seen in a month. His fondness for her filled his heart with joy. Chapter 474

Chapter 474: Its Not Good To Be So Close

But to Ye Jian, she didnt want to carry on with the conversation. That night at the Swan Lake, she clearly saw the predatory gaze in his eyes, like a beast waiting for its opportunity and ready to strike. And she was his prey! Right now, his smile was just an appearance. For someone like him, even if he stood still, he was unreachable. Even if he was easy-going, as long as you saw his smile, you would immediately remember how far away he was from you and how dangerous he was. Ye Jian was not afraid of him being out of her reach, but she feared his amiable disposition and his shallow smile. She pursed her lips and grinned, Im also happy. I just arrived in time. Captain Xia, you will be able to report to the leader. He had tough with every sentence she made... until her heart was trembling! Listening to his gentleughter in the silent night, Ye Jian was constantly telling herself to always keep a distance from this dangerous and elegant man. Never let him have the opportunity to disrupt her mind at any time and to steer the topic in the right direction! I can still wait even if yourete, all the way until... He bent his waist and his minty breath brushed across her cheek. He was so close to her... Ye Jians body tightened up. Even her breath felt like it was following Xia Jinyuans rhythm... Her whole body was enveloped in his breath as she listened to his elegant and intoxicating voice, Until you show up. No matter howte you would be. He knew that her body had tightened up. Even if her face was calm on the outside, he could see that her facial expressions were quivering. His smile on his handsome and elegant face grew wider. His low and intoxicating voice was gentle like water, rendering Ye Jians heart powerless. Even though this was her second life, she still couldnt maintain her calmness andposure in front of Xia Jinyuan. With her heart thumping, Ye Jian fixed her gaze on him and calmly replied, Of course, youll have to wait for me. If you dont, you will be the first one to get a scolding from the leader. After hearing that, Xia Jinyuan chuckled again. Their faces were only a fist away. As heughed, his minty warm breath sprayed on her cheek, and her heart trembled more. The defenses in her heart were fortified. Thats right. I have to wait for you before I can report to the leader. The leader is afraid that you would be scared by the sentinels. Thats why I came to pick you up. Turns out you reached after I left for a while. I almost got into trouble. Xia Jinyuan knew that she was avoiding him and he stopped teasing her. He moved on and talked about serious matters, Theres a small meeting. Theres no time for you to rest. You need to attend the meeting right away. Ye Jians eyes could finally calmly meet his and she nodded earnestly, Ive rested on the ne for more than two hours. I dont feel sleepy at all. I can attend it immediately. Chapter 475

Chapter 475: Restraining That Gentleness

Alright. Later, a high-ranking leader will be asking you some questions. Just answer them ordingly. Dont be afraid. Its an ordinary conversation. Before entering the office building, Xia Jinyuan suddenly held Ye Jians hand. If youre nervous, just look at me. I will be sitting opposite you. Her palms were sweaty and Xia Jinyuan thought that she was nervous. But it was his gentle smile that made her nervous. She was more nervous facing him than the leader. Sitting in the conference room, Ye Jian answered the lieutenant generals questions. He was indeed a high-ranking person, but she was undaunted. Youre courageous. We need bolddies like you in the army. The armys lieutenant general was one of the leaders. Dressed in a military uniform, the star on his shoulders exuded authority and might. The whole conference room was motionless. As soon as Ye Jian entered the conference room, she faced several military leaders and instantly got into her spot. She was no longer a student, but a soldier! We were very surprised when the Military District of Southern Province rmended you. Looking at the picture, you were dressed in school uniform, beautiful, well-behaved and not aggressive. But no one had expected that you were trained by Chen Dongfeng. A soldier that was trained by a world-ss sniper. You have the airs of one. It makes mefortable and assured! The lieutenant general was obviously more satisfied with Ye Jian than what he had seen in the photos before. He then probed about how her sessions of training in the military unit. He even asked briefly about where she was nning to go to in the future. Ye Jian answered them calmly. Her sentences wereplete and there wasnt a trace of stagnation. She didnt freak out at all. Sitting opposite her was Xia Jinyuan. His face looked cold, but his heart was gleeful. asionally, he would gaze at Ye Jian and not bother hiding it. He wanted to continue watching, but after all, there were three leaders present and it was Little Foxs first time here. He didnt want to mess things up. There was no need to conceal his admiration. The little fox was received by a lieutenant general, and there were three colonels... These were men that could move troops with just a stomp of their feet. His little fox was not afraid. She was still calm andposed. Not everyone had that kind of concentration and focus. He was openly admiring her. Why hide it? Ye Jian looked calm indeed. But that mans gaze... it was burning like a fire, making her throat dry... He didnt even restrain himself in front of a lieutenant general and three colonels! ...Ye Jians head was hurting. She had the thought of beating Xia Jinyuan up after the meeting was over. Until his face was bruised and swollen. Shell see whether he will continue to dangle his face in front of her! There are two more hours left. Colonel, show Ye Jian the information in your hands. The lieutenant general picked up his military cap and grinned at Ye Jian. This colonel is also apanying us. If you have any questions, you can ask him. Finally, the lieutenant general had finished his questions. Before he left, he said onest sentence to her. Every oak has been an acorn, work hard! Chapter 476

Chapter 476: Half A Finger Apart

One meeting was all it took for the lieutenant general to recognize Ye Jians ability and appreciate it. Although the three colonels returned her salute back with stern expressions, they were all smiling at Ye Jian and advised her after lowering their right hands. After they had left, everyone in the conference room rxed. Xia Jinyuan watched as she patted her chest gently and couldnt help but grin, I thought you werent afraid. It turns out that you hid it well. Sit down, Ill pour you a ss of water to moisten your throat. You spoke so much and stayed upte. Dont let your throat be hoarse when you board the ne. This time, youre building a bridge of friendship between the students of the countries. You need to let the other party feel our countrys sincerity. Ye Jian only knew that she was going to a country where war has only recently subsided. But as for which country and why the leaders had chosen to go there at this point in time, it was not something that she was to know. Hearing that, she sat on the chair and took a deep breath. I wasnt really scared in the beginning. Later on, it was you... Captain Xia, are you so presumptuous even in front of the leaders? You kept staring at me! I was feeling okay but then when you nced at me, I felt so nervous and thought that Ive said something wrong. A dim light shed across Xia Jinyuans dark eyes as he poured the water, and a slight grin surfaced on his face. He approached and handed the ss to her and raised his eyebrows slightly, Thats weird. Youre not nervous with the leader, but nervous when I looked at you. That doesnt make sense. It does, because you... Before she even finished, Xia Jinyuan suddenly bent down. Ye Jian, who didnt have her guard up, raised her head and looked up subconsciously. This time around, their distance was really getting close. ... The distance between their noses was only... half a finger apart! Her bright eyes widened as she looked at him. Even if she stopped breathing immediately, there was a swirl of his breath circting in her chest. Her pupils gradually constricted... to the point where he was the only thing that she saw in her world. Ye Jian bit her lower lip ufortably and calmed herself down. Stand up first, lets talk properly and not get too close. From a medical point of view, being too close is bad for breathing. Not only will you breathe in the carbon dioxide, but there will also be cross-contamination... What was she trying to say?! Unable to get ahold of herself, Ye Jian leaned back and her legs pressed against the floor, trying to inch away from Xia Jinyuan. It was a useless attempt. The floor was carpeted and the chairs had no wheels. There was no way she could move it. It doesnt. My rank is not as high as theirs. Not to mention my military experiences and qualifications. Completely iparable. Why would you be afraid of me? It doesnt make sense. He gently rubbed her chin as he remarked. Ye Jian looked like she was cast in stone as her pupils contracted to the size of a pinhole. She was paralyzed by his affectionate actions and her toes were all tensed up. Is he crazy? This is the military area, a conference room! Are there any surveince cameras? Will anyone see this? Chapter 477

Chapter 477: Dont Easily Say That Youre Scared

Ye Jian red... If he dared to do anything else, she was contemting whether to teach him a lesson by raising her knee. If they made a ruckus and attracted the sentinels attention, it would be unfortunate. No matter how capable or calm Ye Jian was, it was her first time in the military headquarters. She was really stunned by Xia Jinyuans bold act. She didnt dare to act lightly either... Ye Jian began to force herself to calm down. Only then was she be able to face it withposure. His finger had not left her chin. He raised her chin and made eye contact with her. Ye Jian didnt evade his gaze and quietly listened to his deep voice. Xia Jinyuan smiled vaguely, And were so familiar with each other. Why would you be afraid of my gaze? Unless... Unless what? As he paused intentionally, Ye Jian, who managed to regain herposure, removed Xia Jinyuans hand from her chin and looked at him. Its because were too familiar with each other. Thats why I was afraid of saying something wrong and you would correct me in front of the leader and make him feel disappointed in me. Your eyes are sharp. I needed to take every word seriously and think twice before speaking. I was afraid of you thinking that I was exaggerating. After all, you know a lot about me. If she had said was what she was thinking about, then... Xia Jinyuans grin faded away and he stood up, staring at her silently. After some time, the corner of his mouth curved up. No, Ye Jian. No matter how familiar the person is, you should never be scared of him. At the very least, never easily say that you are afraid. Outside, there is danger everywhere. Once youre scared, there will be ws. His gaze was colder than hers, so cold that you could feel it in the bones. When executing a mission, your fears will be your weaknesses, and your every move will be the enemies best target. The aura that enveloped him was no longer gentle, but cold and harsh when he faced soldiers. Ye Jian regained herposure and got a grip on her emotions. The ambiguity between the two dissipated and only solemnity remained. I understand what you mean. Were you testing me just now? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows, Thats right. I was testing you because I realized that whenever I take notice of you, your gaze would flicker unnaturally. Ye Jian, if you want to be part of the Special Forces, you will need to be able to control your emotions in any public space. Dont let your emotions control your eyes, but use your eyes to control your emotions instead. Xia Jinyuan wanted to test her when he was pouring the water. If he wanted to bring her forward, then that small habit of hers would have to be corrected by him! He wanted to bring his little fox to a ce much higher and much further away. Any problems that he found on her must be corrected in time! Ye Jian didnt realize that the dubious move... was actually to test her. She hated herself for failing to notice it and thinking about something that she shouldnt be thinking about! She stood upright and epted Xia Jinyuans harsh criticism and advice. Chapter 478

Chapter 478: A Lesson

Dont let your abilities go to ruin just because your emotions were exposed. Especially when youre executing missions. There should only be vignce in your eyes and no one else! Ye Jian, do you understand? They were the harshest words that Xia Jinyuan had ever said to her ever since theyve known each other. The ambiguity and the teasing all disappeared from her mind. All that was left was the calmness before executing the mission, and a focus that would not be disrupted by anyone. While standing straight and acknowledging that, Ye Jian could feel her a thinyer of sweating out of her back. She couldnt see through the man in front of him. He was like a spring breeze in one moment, and a cold wind in the next. She was still immersed in his cold voice and yet, he had already concealed his coldness and revealed an intoxicating warm smile. Alright, now you can rx. I believe that with your intelligence, you will remember what Ive said and change. He grinned and handed over the ss of cold water again. Here, drink up. Its cold. Itll freshen you up. Ye Jians deep and dark eyes could not understand himpletely. After receiving the ss of water, she took a sip... It was really refreshing, her brain woke up a lot. Xia Jinyuan was a mysterious man. There was too much for her to learn from him. It was all thanks to his prompt reminder that she understood that no matter who it was, she needed to maintain a certain distance in public and not let her emotions be wavered by others. He was her mentor and could also be considered as her good friend. It was fortunate that she could have such apanion on her path to growing up. The ne will take off at four-thirty. You will need to rush to the airport with me and get ready in advance. Xia Jinyuan was satisfied with Ye Jians attitude. After being stunned by him, she didnt choose to escape, but to ept and recognize her ws and the truth. She knew how to separate work from personal matters. When it came to work, he would be strict on her and would never let it affect her private matters. Someone like that was also someone who could clearly distinguish between kindness and hatred. He was not afraid that his harshness would be met with her keeping a distance from him. Battles emboldened her. Why would she escape from him? As he watched her sip the cold water, he elegantly drew out a cold metal object from his side pocket C a QSZ92 9mm semi-automatic pistol that could fit in a briefcase. This pistol is from the armory. Its a brand new pistol that has never been used. Its suitable for you. He ced the pistol on the table and pushed it in front of her. A total of thirty-five rounds in the two spare magazines and also the magazine in the pistol. If no shots are fired, all thirty-five bullets will have to be turned over to the armory. Ye Jian picked up the pistol and held on to the pistol grip. She then released the magazine and the magazine fell onto her left palm. She then checked its contents and reloaded the magazine after she had counted the fifteen rounds. She then cocked the gun handsomely and aimed at a moth that was outside the conference room through the crosshairs. No problems. Withdrawing her pistol, Ye Jians calm eyes looked at Xia Jinyuan and grinned, We can set off now. Of course. Facing a little fox who was very indifferent to him, Xia Jinyuan was not in a hurry. He left the conference room first. While walking, he spoke, You will need to change your clothes. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has prepared a new set of school uniform for you. A new set of school uniform? She took the bag that he had taken out from the locker and nced at him, before going into the dressing room to change. It was a western-style uniform. The bottom was a navy blue skirt with dark red ids while the top was a white blouse and a navy blue jacket with gray edges. She also donned a pair of ck leather shoes and whitece socks... Ye Jian instantly felt the urge to return to the restroom and change back into Provincial No.1 Middle Schools school uniform. This school uniform... felt a little strange on her. Xia Jinyuan, who was waiting outside, saw that she was pulling her skirt ufortably and his Adams apple slid up and down involuntarily. The little foxs school uniform had made his blood flow restlessly. His thin lips puckered slightly as he contacted the logistics department through his earpiece. Lets change a new set. Her legs were too long. It was supposed to be a knee-length id skirt, but it became a short skirt and an extremely short one! Her straight and slender legs, coupled with her fair and delicate skin, blurred Xia Jinyuans eyes. As soon as Ye Jian heard that, she heaved a sigh of relief, Lets have pants, this skirt is too short! Im afraid itll be obscene when I bend over. Mmm, trousers. Xia Jinyuan also thought that trousers were a good idea! Soon, a pair of trousers of the same design was sent over. At that time, they were considering between skirt and trousers. They thought that a skirt would be more suitable for a girl, but they were afraid that it wouldnt be appropriate. That was why they brought both the skirt and trousers over together. Fortunately, there was a pair of pants! After changing into the trousers, Ye Jian immediately feltfortable. She then swept her foot across the dressing room. Not bad, the trousers are stic! When she came out again, Xia Jinyuan felt that his little fox was... gorgeous. Her long legs, slim waist, and her ponytail revealed an alluring look. Its not early, the car is waiting for us. Xia Jinyuan cleared his throat and concealed his gaze and hid her charm in his heart. The office building in the military area was dead silent, whether it was day or night. There were no soldiers in military uniforms around and Ye Jian could only feel an overwhelming and solemn atmosphere in the building. After walking out of the office building, Xia Jinyuan took a briefcase from a soldier and thanked him slightly before rushing to the airport with Ye Jian. In one night, she had already went to and fro the airport. We will reach the airport in an hour. You can take a break now. I will wake you up when were there. Xia Jinyuan sat in the back seat and every move of his was reflective of a soldiers code of conduct. He no longer teased Ye Jian with his words or actions. This was the time when Ye Jian would umte her experiences. He would never let her focus solely on him. The only personal time he had with her was when he fetched her from the sentry post to the office building. Once it was over, they had to conceal everything and direct all their attention to the mission. Chapter 479

Chapter 479: High Alert

It was already two in the morning and there were two and a half hours left before the ne took off. At this time, every department was already in their positions and ready. The guards from National Security and the Imperial City had already arrived and were carrying out inspections and surveince. The security director was also conducting aprehensive inspection before the take-off. The flight route inspection teams had also concluded their various tasks before the domestic take-off. After the ne takes off, they would immediately start preparing for the foreign ne tond and handover to the other countrys Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The four soldiers from the Xueyu unit had also arrived at the building and inspected it. They didnt even let off any CCTVs to prevent anyone from divulging and leaking the leaders route into the airport and harm them. The crew members in the building were already on standby and had all cooperated with the securitys inspections. After confirming that they didnt carry any dangerous items on their bodies,... the entire designated private aircraft building had entered a high alert. It was not only the case here. It was likewise abroad. Peoplending an aircraft abroad were also on a high alert. When Ye Jian arrived at the airport fifty-three minutester, Xia Jinyuan and her receivedyers of rigorous inspections and finally entered through a special passageway after they were cleared. Go directly to the waiting room and wait. You can take a look at this information first, if the leader... Xia Jinyuan was interrupted by a voice in the earpiece after walking for a few steps, Im Q King. J5s voice came from the earpiece, The lieutenant generals admin officer has called, please inform Ye Jian that the highest-ranking leader in this trip will be waiting for her in the waiting room and will be introduced by the lieutenant general. How long will they be meeting? Besides him, are there any other leaders that she would need to meet? Xia Jinyuan immediately passed the information in his hands to Ye Jian. With a faint light floating in his eyes, he nced at Ye Jian. We are at the special passageway. We will reach the designated private aircraft building in about two minutes and we will reach the waiting room in five minutes. Ye Jian was a student on exchange. The leader naturally had to meet her to understand the situation. After receiving all the information that was rted to the customs and cultures of other countries, Ye Jian nced at Xia Jinyuan who was engaged in his conversation and started looking through the information. Alright, I will bring her over now. Wait for me in the waiting room. After cutting off themunication, he looked at Ye Jian who flipped through the information speedily. It could be said that she scanned the page from top to bottom and then flipped to the next one. It was fast, but he knew that she had already remembered its contents. His thin lips curved into a sexy arc and his ck eyes looked like he was praising her. Little Fox, the lieutenant general has a very good impression of you and mentioned you in front of the Head. The Head will have five minutes with you. Hearing that, Ye Jians reading speed slowed down. She raised her dark and bright eyes and looked at him. What do I need to pay attention to? Nothing much. Youre a student. The Head will not talk to you like he would during an inspection. The expression in her eyes did not waver and Xia Jinyuan couldnt help butugh. This girls calmness... is that of a generals. Uncle Gen and Uncle Chen had trained her well. Calm,posed, able to react in chaos. She would never fumble in critical times. Chapter 480

Chapter 480: We Can Talk About It When Youre In Uniform

He had mentioned before that she was a qualified soldier. Now, he had to say that his little fox was capable of being in the Special Forces. Rx, be calm, organize your thoughts, speak clearly and grasp the rhythm. Youll be fine. Theres still time. Read the information in your hand first. The leader would probably ask about this. Xia Jinyuan remarked unhurriedly, trying not to give Ye Jian any pressure and easing her thought process. It was extremely important to have a mentor and a friend. Not only would they not hinder you, but they would also help and advise you at any time. Ye Jian grinned as she nced at him. A Xia Jinyuan at work was worlds apart from the usual Xia Jinyuan. Even though he was speaking softly and gently now, his eyes had a sword-like intent that was not concealed at all. Each gaze was cold and full of a mans charm. On the contrary, she was able to face this version of Captain Xia more calmly. She wouldnt need to specte what he would be doing next or what he would say to her. She couldnt help but sigh, Captain Xia, youre so good to me, especially when I have questions to ask you about work. I feel at ease. But youre frivolous when youre taking a break. It distresses me. Frivolous? Distress? That suddenment suddenly made Xia Jinyuans mouth twitch. When was he frivolous? How did she get this idea? If he was really frivolous,... he would have done whatever he wanted to do with her. Oh, that wont do. The little fox would make him pay in blood with her ws. He narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, Why would you think so? Have I done anything rude? I shouldnt have, except for that time in the military areas conference room,... I dont remember any others. You didnt do anything rude, and I will never let you do anything rude to me. Its a feeling. Its a feeling that you give me. Captain Xia, dont you think... that sometimes, you like to... Having finished reading the information, she closed it up and frowned slightly at the handsome and wless face. You like to say things that make people misunderstand. I wouldnt take it to heart if it was once or twice. But any more than that, I feel that you take pleasure in teasing me. Its sad. It looks like in your heart, Im frivolous and only capable of teasing you. Tsk tsk tsk, Little Fox, your crude words can really hurt people. Xia Jinyuan would never feel sad. Even his tone had a trace of joy. A dim light started to shine in his pitch-ck eyes. asionally, it looked dangerous yet mysterious. Then can you think carefully about why I would act like this? The color of his pupils were really deep, like the bottomless ocean. It was extremely ck, concealing everything, such that no one can figure out what he was thinking. Ye Jian had to admit that she was not capable of figuring him out. She seemed to have an answer, but when she thought it through, she felt that it was impossible. In the end, her eyes flickered and she shook her head. Its difficult, and I dont dare to think about it. Then dont think about it. Study hard, get into the military school. One day, when youre in uniform, I will tell you the answer. And one more thing, I treat every one seriously. Ive never had a rtionship since I became sensible. You can rest assured. Chapter 481

Chapter 481: Hello, Our Comrade

With a stiff expression, Ye Jian turned her head and clenched her hand that was holding on to the information. She looked at him calmly. Why are you telling me these? I dont need to know. Xia Jinyuans smile grew wider as he nced at her. After a softugh, he brushed the topic aside, Lets not talk about this for now. Pass me your identification documents now and wait for me in the waiting room. The otherrades are already there. We need to meet them. Frivolous... That has to change. How can I leave such an impression? He was the most decent man there was. The waiting room was very quiet. The staff and security personnel kept absolute silence. Even if they needed tomunicate for work purposes, they would keep their voices low and not disturb others. Ye Jian had thought that she would not have to go through additional checks or inspections in the waiting room. But two security guards with menacing eyes blocked her way. That was when she knew how tight the security was. The ck briefcase that Xia Jinyuan had been carrying was opened. There were no documents inside. Instead, it was a briefcase gun that was developed for covert operations. The trigger and the safety lock could be maneuvered through a linked mechanism and the gun could be fired from within. Every weapon and ammunition had their own official documents. After the security guards had checked them thoroughly and had verified their identities, they were then cleared for entry. That was thest checkpoint. There was no need for any other checks. The atmosphere in the waiting room was rtively solemn. A few of the airport staff saw the two of them entering and lowered their heads while they flipped through the folder in their hands. Without the sound of his footsteps, a male staff came over. Hello, please take your boarding pass. Ye Jian received the boarding pass and thanked him. She then nced at the pass and asked Xia Jinyuan, Are we sitting together? Nope, Im in the back cabin. You will sit with the Head in the business ss. Xia Jinyuan tapped on his boarding pass with his long and slender finger and smiled, All the apanying staff are all in the economy ss. There will be a trantor, an apanying doctor, and an admin officer in business ss. While they were walking and having a conversation, Xueyu units J5, G3 and K7 all came out. When they saw Ye Jian, they all raised their eyebrows slightly and walked over with a slight grin on their faces. They all knew each other, and their appearance suddenly made Ye Jian aware of something. She whispered to Xia Jinyuan, Even all of you are activated, why do I feel... like something will happen when were abroad? Thats hard to say. Its a country that has just gone through war... You can see bullets everywhere on the streets, and even tanks that had been destroyed by artillery shells. Its hard to say if something will really happen. Xia Jinyuan replied. If not, why would they need a special student to apany the leader? Little Fox, your responsibility is greater than ours. They were speaking softly and no one else could hear what they were talking about. Hearing that, Ye Jian became calm. Oh I see, looks like this visit is a confidential one that even the country does not know about. You only found out now? Is that something I would be able to think of? Ye Jian red at him and then saw J5 walking over. He was elegant in his ck suit and his hair was even trimmed to look like an admin officer. Chapter 482

Chapter 482: Too Wonderful For Words

Meeting under such circumstances, they smiled and nodded at each other. When they were close enough, J5 grinned, We will always meet in such unexpected ces and fight together. After that, hepared Ye Jians height again and said to the more introverted K7 and G3, Have you noticed? That little girl in Australia back then has now grown up. Ye Jian was considered tall in the Southern parts. She was 1.67 meters tall, slender, and had a warm and gentle temperament. She was no longer the little girl in Australia back then. In the face of their friendly greetings, Ye Jian also smiled, Long time no see, fellowrades. I hope we can continue to fight together, side by side like before and ovee everything. Sounds good to me. G3, who had always been cold, opened his mouth and his tough voice had a tinge of joy, Im looking forward to your performance. Let us see how much you have improved. They knew that Xia Jinyuan had the intention to let Ye Jian join the Xueyu unit after she had graduated. They all anticipated for it to happen. Ever since the formation of the Xueyu unit, no female soldier has joined them. In the past, they didnt think that they would face any problems without female soldiers. But now, with more and more overseas missions, they could feel the advantages that having a female soldier would bring. If Ye Jian was really qualified, they would wee her very much. K7 lifted his eyes slightly and nodded. Me too. Following which, he added another sentence. Im the apanying doctor. If the leader feels unwell in the middle of the trip, you can let me know at any time. It meant that he would be following the leader closely. If anything crops up, Ye Jian can find him immediately. For those people whose words were like gold, you would have to be able to understand what they meant. Fortunately, Ye Jian was sharp and intelligent. Hearing that, she understood and replied softly, Yes, I understand. An apanying doctor. That meant that he was also sitting in the business ss. Is J5 sitting in the business ss too? Xia Jinyuan saw that Ye Jian wasnt feeling any stress or pressure while she was getting along with hisrades. Her facial expressions were the same as these soldiers who had bloodied their hands. They had the same... intensity. A gentle facial look surfaced on his handsome face as his eyes focused on her gently, like a guardian angel, making Ye Jian feel relieved. When it was ten minutes past three, the security guard contacted all the security personnel in the waiting room. The leaders car would arrive at the airport in fifteen minutes and reach the designated private aircraft building in twenty minutes, and then enter the waiting room. It was ten minutes ahead of the schedule. This overseas visit was a secret visit. Only the apanying security guards knew who were the leaders that were involved in this trip, and Xueyu unit was one of them. As a student, Ye Jian did not need to be as vignt as Xia Jinyuan. Instead, she sat quietly in a soft chair and waited for the leaders toe over. As time ticked by, Ye Jian memorized the destination countrys culture and customs. She even looked at the scheduled routes and a detailed map of the surrounding area. Qin Xiu was the apanying diplomatic staff member and the leaders trantor. Under the early morning light, he saw the girl who had surprised him, and the girl who waited for him patiently when he lost his way. Provincial No.1 Middle Schools Ye Jian. Chapter 483

Chapter 483: Its Qin Xiu Again

When he saw that her name was on the list, he had thought that it was just someone with the same name. It was after he checked the information before he realized it was Provincial No.1 Middle Schools Ye Jian, not anyone else. Ye Jian didnt see Qin Xiu. Including the leader, ten people entered the waiting room. Ye Jian and everyone else was standing and looking forward. The corner of her mouth was curved and revealed a faint smile. When she saw the Head approach and greet her, even the calm Ye Jian could feel her heartbeat elerate for a few seconds. He was often seen on television and he would appear when there was a major disaster somewhere in the country... A big shot like him was standing right in front of her and praising her in front of everyone. You look smaller than in the photo. You look smart. The Southern Province is indeed a ce well-endowed with talents. Each ce has its own wave of talents. This girl is good. Shes a talent who has the Southern Provinces aura and beauty. She was chosen to be responsible for the leaders safety and also involved in the student exchange. How can she not be someone of talents? He then asked about her school results and also whether she knew about the customs and culture of the South Asian people. While the leaders attention was on her, she managed to speak clearly and answer well. Qin Xiu saw this and his eyebrows were raised a little. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. This girl was indeed talented. She was able to be by the leaders side and apany him abroad at such a young age. The two countries students were having an exchange, mainly to apany the new presidents daughter. And Ye Jians performance proved that she waspetent and qualified. I will be in the back of the cabin with J5 and G3. You will apany the leaders in the front cabin with K7. Contact K7 if anything happens, he will handle it. Soon, it was boarding time. The airport crew members had experience in receiving leaders who were going abroad. They started to handle the check-in procedures while politely greeting them as they boarded. As a student, Ye Jian had a seat closest to the Head, which was side by side with the major general and two other generals from the main military area. And on her right was... a man dressed in a ck suit, with a tall and straight figure. Come with me. The man on her right spoke softly, with a mild tone like the morning breeze, with a tinge of coldness. Youre sitting in the same row as me, we can walk together. Ye Jian looked over. Is he also an apanying staff? Huh? No, hes not a staff. The admin officer in the business ss is J5, and the doctor is K7. If hes not the leader then he would be the trantor. I will be in charge of tranting for the Head and youre in charge of getting along with the new presidents daughter. We would bemunicating a lot in the next seven days. He spoke softly as they walked, trying not to disturb the leaders in front. The presidents daughter is a senior high school student who loves our countrys culture. They thought about this when they sent you here. With his whispers, Ye Jians nervousness began to fade away. Thank you for reminding me. I will try my best to let the presidents daughter, Miss Betty, have a deeper understanding of our culture. Chapter 484

Chapter 484: Calm Down, Master Xia

You can do it, I believe in you. Qin Xiuughed as his slender legs paced forward. He had long been ustomed to traveling with the leaders for overseas visits. He was calm andposed. And his every move was filled with confidence. Follow me. Everything will be fine. He was steadfast and grinned as he spoke. Walking in the back, Xia Jinyuan narrowed his dangerous ck eyes. The one that was walking very closely with his little fox, and even tried to hold her back considerately when she was walking too close to the major general... it was that famous Qin Xiu from the Qin family. It wasnt a problem if Qin Xiu just reminded his little fox to pay attention. The main problem was that when he smiled at his little fox, he looked like they were acquaintances. The Qin family was full of self-contained people who cared about family statuses. Especially their matriarch. Their Old Madam and the Xia familys Old Madam had never been on good terms and were at odds with each other. Things had been like this since they were young and even after they had grandchildren. In the words of the Old Master, the two were enemies in their previous lives and couldnt get along in peace in this life. Stop looking. We might think that you found something abnormal. G3s lips fluttered softly and the tension in his facial expressions dissipated away. He had thought that Q King had discovered something abnormal and was on high alert. Xia Jinyuan calmly retracted his gaze and didnt pay much attention to Qin Xiu. He then escorted the leaders in front to the front cabin. The front cabin was not luxurious. The first thing that Ye Jian saw was a Chinese painting, with the scenery of the Great Wall in the four seasons C Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. There was an identification te on the left front door of the cabin, which clearly indicated the nationality. It was a spot where the leaders must pass when they exit the cabin. After boarding, the apanying staff sat in the rear cabin. Xia Jinyuan and G3 were part of them. They sat with a few trantors and guards from the Imperial City in the rear cabin with a seatyout of 3-4-3. Entering the front cabin, the leader sat down and buckled up under the guidance of the flight attendants. After putting the seatbelt on, the Head nced behind him and smiled as he instructed Qin Xiu, Little Qin, you must take care of Little Ye beside you. Shes the youngest amongst us. Take good care of her. If shes hungry, dont stop her if she wants to eat. He appeared to be extremely serious when attending conferences on television, but in private, he was a kind senior. Qin Xiu often followed the leaders around for their interviews. There was no pressure when he responded to the leaders instructions. He calmly replied, Please rest assured, weve met before. There was once I got lost when I was on the phone settling some work matters. I almost fell into theke. Fortunately, she was behind and reminded me, saving my life. He was not only calm, but could also tweak the atmosphere. The Headughed heartily. Little Ye, youre Little Qins life-saver. Ask him to do things for you. He wont reject you. In the midst of all thatughter, the ne took off punctually at 4.30 am in the morning. The ground staff and security personnel began to withdraw in an orderly manner and the airport once again returned to normal. The stern atmosphere faded away and some of the closed corridors and pathways were opened again as usual. The vehicles that were parked outside left quietly and some people at the high points silently withdrew their guns and quickly got back in the car to return to the unit. The people inside and outside the designated private aircraft building only left after the ne had left. It takes six hours to travel from the capital city to Pakistan. During the six hours, the Head didnt make conversation with the apanying staff throughout the flight. There were some things that he had to handle during the flight and some things that he had to approve. Chapter 485

Chapter 485: Who Said That Women Were Inferior?

Pakistan was on good terms with them. Even though the old and new governments had justpleted the handover, it didnt affect the countrys warm wee for the Chinese leaders. Ye Jian knew that Pakistan and China were close allies even in the 20th century. Their diplomats even said that China and Pakistan were all-weather friends and the leaders were all treated well. Our countries have a Friendship Highway. Ye Jian, do you know which one it is? The ne had been flying for two hours. After breakfast, the Head was like an easy-going senior and began to ask questions kindly. He even leaned forward to have a conversation with Ye Jian. Ye Jian was afraid that the leader would suddenly talk to her. Hence, she shortened her meal time and was always on her best manners to reply at any time. Sitting in the same row as her, Qin Xiu wiped his hands with a wet paper towel and nced at Ye Jian. Things like this... Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for a senior high school student to answer. After all, not everyone was well-versed in history. He even took out his pen to try to remind Ye Jian of the answer. However, all he heard was a girl with a confident smile. Under the warm cabin lights, her smile was delicate like flowers while her eyes were clear and bright. With a calm voice, she had a respect for history, The Karakoram Highway is called the China-Pakistan Friendship Highway. Its 1224 kilometers long and the only highway that links the countries. Construction started in 1996, and 600 kilometers was constructed by us. More than fifteen thousand Chinese were involved in the construction, and more than a hundred unfortunately died. The bones of our people were buried under this Friendship Highway. This road was a symbol of the two countries good rtions. History should not be forgotten, especially for the next generation. It is important to keep in mind that the friendly rtions that we have with other countries did not happen overnight. Rome was not built in a day. Our martyrs paved the way for the Friendship Highway with their blood and bones. We need to remember that the word friendship goes higher and deeper, like the mountains and the sea. Its good that you know this, it shows that our young people are educated well. After listening to her, the Head urged again, I saw your aspirations, its very good. They say that a man will regret for his whole life if he did not join the army. Its the same for a girl. Training in the military unit and staying vignt is the way to go. The apanying admin officer, who was J5, started to take notes from the time when the Head started speaking. The pen moved quickly, recording the conversation between him and Ye Jian carefully. The Head then turned to the major general. I saw her training footage. It doesnt look like shes a senior high school student. Shes not inferior to our ordinary soldiers. After we get back, clean up the footage a little and release it to the military units. Let the male soldiers see it for themselves. Who said that women were inferior? It wasnt a very harsh tone, but he was rxed and humorous. Although the atmosphere of the entire front cabin was serious, it was definitely not suffocating. Qin Xiu kept smiling as he looked at Ye Jian. Until their conversation was over, he wrote a sentence in his notebook. You performed well, keep it up. Ye Jian had thought that there was something that she needed to improve on when she received the notebook. After all, the one next to her... was an interpreter who dared to make jokes with the leaders. Chapter 486

Chapter 486: War Meant Destruction, But Resurrection Too

She opened the notebook and smiled. She wrote two words sincerely: Thank you. She passed the notebook back. Qin Xiu opened it. What good handwriting. It was strong and elegant, manly butdylike. Every stroke showed her mature and humble attitude. No wonder Uncle alwaysplimented her. Qin Xiu looked at the two words and replied to them with two more words. He passed the notebook to Ye Jian. Youre wee. Ye Jian smiled at the reply. She didnt write any more words. Instead, she drew a smiley face. How could someone so smart and knew eightnguages have such a bad sense of direction? This didnt make sense. She read a book in the medical institute talking about children who had a bad sense of direction. It said that such children might be careless and unorganized in their daily lives. However, none of these could be seen on Qin Xiu. He looked like a mature and logical person who was able to go about his daily life properly. He didnt look like a person who had a bad sense of direction. Their conversation on the notebook ended with Ye Jians smile. Six hourster, at the private airne airport. This wasnt a public visit. Even Pakistan arranged everything in secret. There was no huge wee ceremony but when the leader walked out of their private nes, they received a warm wee by the chief executive officer, the minister of Foreign Affairs, and the other regimentalmanders and officers. The five-day visit officially started. While the country was happily celebrating their national day, the leaders of the country were meeting the leaders of Pakistan in secret. No one expected the leaders to do such a thing during the national day holiday. As a religious state, the life and culture in Pakistan were very simple. While the leaders were talking to the president of Pakistan, Ye Jian chatted with the daughter of the president. She understood why this youngdy, who was the same age as her, had such a huge passion for Chinese culture. They talked about the local culture and the history of the country. Then, they started talking about the interesting events they had in school. Within two days, Miss Betty and Ye Jian became best friends. I like traveling. However, its not suitable for me to travel now. What a pity. I cant show you the beautiful sceneries in my country. Miss Betty had a pair of big and beautiful eyes. They were filled with sorrow. She looked like a swallow that was hurt and was waiting to fly back into the sky. Ye Jian smiled. Its fine. Well have time one day. War brings destruction but it brings resurrection too. Miss Betty, that moment is not far away. Compared to Pakistan, China was heaven. There was no war or al-Qaeda group. There were no terrorists too. Hence, it was understandable why this well-educated Miss Betty was so fascinated with the Chinese culture. She wanted to go higher and further. However, the reality was telling her she couldnt. The trantor beside her quickly reported to Qin Xiu that Ye Jian didnt need his help. She could converse smoothly with Miss Betty. Hernguage ability was as good as a trantor. Qin Xiu didnt send any more trantors over. She didnt expect a little girl to be so talented innguages. The clock rang. It was 2.30 pm. It was time for Miss Bettys English lesson. Chapter 487

Chapter 487: Arrangements

This was Miss Bettys fixed lesson timing. Even if she was conversing with Ye Jian, she still needed to go for the lesson. Here, if you didnt learn English well, you would be looked down on. People would think that you were uneducated. Its time for the lesson. I dont want to see my English teacher now. Betty stood up and winked at Ye Jian yfully. She said that she didnt want to go to the lesson but her actions were still quick. The two bodyguards that were always standing beside Betty hurriedly caught up with her. When they turned, their coat moved a little. Ye Jian saw the outline of a gun. It became a habit to have guns here. Ye Jian personally sent Betty to a small room in the presidential pce which was used for the English lesson. The English teacher wasnt a government official so he couldnt enter the presidential pce as he wished. Thus, a room further from the main area of the presidential room was arranged for the lesson. This room was like the room the National g Squad rested in outside the Forbidden City. Ye Jian watched as Betty entered the room with her bodyguards. Then, she left with the staff member who was assigned to her. Before she could walk further, Betty ran out. Jian, my English teacher asked if you can participate in her lesson too. She stopped beside Ye Jian like a happy butterfly. Can you apany me? Ye Jian was unable to reject this sad youngdy who was yearning forpany. But she didnt agree immediately. She asked the staff member beside her and waited five minutes for the presidents reply. The president said that it was fine. The room was not small actually. There was a lesson room and a resting room. Ye Jian entered the room with Betty. The first thing she saw was the photo of the current president in the middle of the room. The g of the country was ced there too. The moment she entered, Ye Jians footsteps slowed down. She felt uneasy. Betty was ahead of her. She walked towards the half-closed door. Miss Pabel, lets start the lesson. Normally, women didnt need to work in Pakistan. Miss Pabel studied overseas before and her family members died in a war. Thus, she needed to work to support herself. This was Ye Jians only understanding of the teacher from Betty. Lets start, Miss Betty. A calm and gentle voice sounded from the room. Ye Jian saw ady wearing a ck dress with ck cloth covering her head. Ye Jians heart stopped for a moment. In that instant, she moved back instinctively. The door to the room closed at that moment. The two bodyguards were the ones who closed the door. Ye Jian looked up immediately. She was shocked. She stared at the two bodyguards intently. The faces were unfamiliar to her. Damn it! Invite our guest in. Pabels voice sounded again. At the same time, someone opened the door fully. Ye Jian saw Bettys hand tied to her back. Her mouth was gagged. Her eyes were filled with tears of despair. These people were from the al-Qaeda group. They hid in Pabels car and entered the presidential pce through this venue which was not heavily guarded. Chapter 488

Chapter 488: Dangerous People, Calm Ye Jian

Ye Jian had a gun with her. QSZ92 9mm semi-automatic pistols. However, she couldnt use her gun. Betty was in danger. Including Pabel, there were five enemies. How could five people enter the presidential pce without being found out? What were the guards doing? The leaders from China were still here but the five people still managed to enter secretly. There might be other members of the al-Qaeda group around! The staff member outside probably didnt sense anything since they didnt make any sounds. Also, he couldnt enter Bettys study room freely. She could only rely on herself and try to contact Xia Jinyuan for help. Nice to meet you, student from China. Im Bettys English teacher. Pabel was indeed a well-educated middle-aged woman. She smiled gently when she looked at Ye Jian. It was hard for people to associate her with the al-Qaeda group. She didnt walk up. Instead, she stood at the entrance of the room and smiled at Ye Jian. She saw Ye Jians body swaying. She was trying to calm herself down. Bring her in. When she opened her mouth again, she was speaking with the Urdunguage. She continued staring at Ye Jian. Her gaze changed from gentle to cold. Then, it turned vicious. Ye Jian didnt move. Her gaze moved across Bettys white and frightened face. Then, she looked at Pabel quietly. Her body was stiff. To other people, she was afraid. If Betty wasnt here, she could still try to fight against the five people. However, they held Betty as their hostage. She couldnt take the risk. The two people in white walked over and pushed Ye Jians right shoulder forcefully. Ye Jian fell forward. She staggered. She tried to grab the door frame to stabilize herself but she failed. She fell down on the carpeted ground. Her hands were in front of her chest. Fear and helplessness could be seen in her expression. This was how a normal student would react. It would be weird if she was too calm. When she got up, the two bodyguards had alreadye beside her. They pushed her forcefully again into the room. The doors closed. The people outside couldnt hear anything. A semi-automatic pistol without its magazineid on the ground of the resting area outside the door. This was the only signal Ye Jian could leave behind. If the gun was with her, it meant that she was still alive. If not... she might be in trouble. The talk between the leaders wasing to an end. It had almost been an hour since Ye Jian and Betty left the presidential pce. There was half an hour until Bettys lesson ended. Xia Jinyuan had looked at the time secretly multiple times. He felt a little anxious. He pressed his mike down and said to J5 in a low voice. Inform the trantor to send the leaders off after the meeting ended. Theres ten more minutes left. J5 was writing in his notebook with a fountain pen. He had to write down every single word the leaders said. The remation investment wouldnt be done so soon. They were still in the middle stage of discussion. Ten minutes was a good estimate. Chapter 489

Chapter 489: Time To Test Their Chemistry

The leaders always end their discussion on a good note so that they could have a happy opening the next day. China was a huge country. Pakistan needed to rebuild their country. The good rtionship between the two countries could be seen from their investment and cooperation with one another. China was the investor while Pakistan cooperated with it. That was how the two countries could progress together. Qin Xiu quickly received J5s reminder. He nodded lightly and found an appropriate time to remind the leaders. The soldiers from the special forces were very sensitive to danger. Nothing happened yesterday but today, there was a reminder to send the leaders away as soon as possible. They felt that something was amiss. The door of the meeting room wasnt opened. A staff member from the Pakistan government hurried over. He walked really quickly. Xia Jinyuan even saw him running at the start. He only started walking when he saw the staff officials from China. This was the staff member who was assigned to Little Fox. Xia Jinyuan turned serious. He walked forward and stopped him. The meeting is still ongoing. If you have anything, please report to us first. The soldiers from Pakistan walked over and said the same thing as Xia Jinyuan. The staff member took out a pistol with trembling hands. This was found in the resting room. Miss Betty, Jian, and Pabel are not in the lesson room. Xia Jinyuan took over the semi-automatic pistol. This belonged to Little Fox! If the gun was with her, it meant that she was still alive. If not... she was in trouble! This is the pistol of the student from China. Its for self-defense. Xia Jinyuan took the pistol. He noticed the strands of long hair on the handle of the gun. Ye Jian always kept her gun at her waist. Yet, there was hair on her gun. What was she trying to say? He grabbed the pistol with his slender fingers. The magazine slot back into the gun. He nced at the staff member coldly. The staff member couldnt help but take a step back. We need every single information about Pabel as well as the surveince all around the presidential pce. At the same time, you should start saving Miss Betty and ensuring her safety. They were in Pakistan. There were all sorts of dangerous people here. No matter how strong the police were, these people could find a way through. The sky in Pakistan was clear and blue in October. If it wasnt for the high security, this piece of the sky could give people the wrong impression that this was a peaceful and quiet ce. When people moved their gaze away from the clear sky and looked at the entire city, they could feel the tense atmosphere hanging over the city. When the wife of the president of Pakistan knew that her daughter might be kidnapped and it had something to do with Teacher Pabel, she fainted right in the banquet hall. Her oldest daughter was kidnapped by the terrorists four years ago and got killed brutally. The discussion ended abruptly. Both sides decided to focus on saving the hostages first. They started preparing secretly. Xia Jinyuan requested Pakistan to give them all the information about Pabel. While they were waiting, the Xueyu unit started searching for clues. Theres no sign of struggle. Ye Jian left willingly. Xia Jinyuan picked up the strands of long hair Ye Jian left behind. Then, he walked over to the messy spot on the ground. This was the spot where Betty got kidnapped and struggled. Ye Jian saw Miss Betty getting kidnapped so she left her gun behind along with some strands of hair. There are six strands of hair in total. Six means a smooth journey in Chinese. She might be trying to tell us that she left on her own ord. Chapter 490

Chapter 490: Master Xia Understands Her

Xia Jinyuan looked for clues in the resting room and the lesson room. He started analyzing carefully. The gun was found here. This meant that the enemy didnt notice it. They let down their guard in front of her. There are strands of hair on the gun. This meant that she left the gun on purpose. She also fell down on purpose and wrapped a strand of hair around the gun quickly. Then, she ced another six strands of hair together. J5 squatted at the side of the ce where Ye Jian fell down. He nodded slightly and agreed with Xia Jinyuans prediction. Theres traces of saliva here. Someone had pulled the carpet here before. She finished these three things at the same time when she fell. The first was to leave the gun as a warning sign. The second thing was to leave clues behind and thest was to show that she was safe. In front of at least four enemies, she was able to remain calm and leave behind evidence in such a short time. No wonder Q King called this youngdy Little Fox. She was indeed a smart and cautious person. The ornaments in the room were not destroyed. There were no signs of fighting. Two dead bodies were found in the pantry of the lesson room. They were Miss Bettys bodyguards. They died from suffocation. More than four people attacked them at the same time. Its good that Ye Jian left with them willingly. At least we know that they are safe for the moment. J5 walked out of the pantry. He had four grey gowns in his hands. Four men must have entered wearing these grey gowns. The white gowns on the bodyguards are missing. Two of them might have disguised as the bodyguard and fooled Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan shook his head. He said firmly and calmly, No, Ye Jian wouldnt be fooled so easily. Shes very sensitive to smell. The people in Pakistan have a unique smell. We might not be able to smell the difference but she can. The staff member said that she sent Betty into the room and waited for the bodyguards to enter before leaving with him. They walked away for two meters before Betty called her and asked her to go in together. The staff member asked the president for permission. Five minutester, he got the approval. He didnt say much but J5, G3, and K7 understood what he meant. Betty left the room for five minutes. During these five minutes, the two bodyguards were killed by the terrorists. After Ye Jian walked in, the two bodyguards hid in the shadows. This was why Ye Jian wasnt able to leave the room when she sensed danger. She saw Betty in the hands of Pabel. Inform the soldiers from Xueyu unit outside to send two soldiers to protect the leaders at close proximity. J5, youll stay here. Q King and K7, the two of you will be in charge of external assistance once we confirm the identity of the terrorist. Xia Jinyuan started making preparations. No problem. Hisrades knew how good hismanding ability was so they listened to him readily. Multiple voices sounded on his earpiece. They were from the soldiers that were protecting the leaders secretly. Chapter 491

Chapter 491: A Test Of Intelligence

When the security officer sent by the Pakistani presidential pce came over with Pabels personal information, Xia Jinyuan and the rest had already analyzed the entire situation and figured it out. They were more than 95 percent urate. That was the chemistry between Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan, and also the entire Xueyu units chemistry. The security officer took out Pabels information and frowned as he said anxiously, Pabel was an English teacher who served the old Presidents wife. She received high evaluations. We continued to hire her after we found no problems with her identity. Everyone, including the Presidents wife, did not think that she would be a horrible person. You cant tell a horrible person from their faces. You will only know whether theyre horrible or not after thorough investigation. Xia Jinyuan took Pabels information. When his gazended on her husbands information, his dark, cold eyes suddenly contracted. He said to J5, The time that Pabel filled in for her husbands death during the war is... His lips were pursed up as he spoke in a cold voice, This date coincides with the conflict between the government forces and the al-Qaeda. Look at the pictures of her husband and his brother... Theyre twins. The elder brother is Pabels husband, a government soldier while the younger brother is a taxi driver. The two photos looked like they were taken of the same person. There were no differences in their facial features and expressions. Except one C one of them had a beard. The one with the beard was Pabels husband who was wearing the Pakistani military uniform, while his younger brother was dressed in white robes. K7 cold eyes contracted. Soldiers are not allowed to have beards. He asked the security officer in English, Why did this government soldier have a beard? Did you investigate this clearly? If Pabels husband was a taxi driver, his brother would be a government soldier. Sweat was dripping from the security officers forehead. K7 looked at him and then lowered his head and looked at the photos again. The younger brother of Pabels husband is an... al-Qaeda member. No, its Pabels husband thats an al-Qaeda member. His brother is the real government soldier. Xia Jinyuans deep eyes nced at him coldly. The date of her husbands death is the same as the date of the biggest conflict between the government forces and the al-Qaeda! They didnt discover such a major problem! How could they let Miss Betty learn English from an al-Qaeda members wife? How did security do their work? How did the review and approval process even pass?! Soon, they managed to get the footage around the house. Pabel was driving... wide out in the open, from the back exit of the presidential pce. Soon, a garbage truck behind slowly drove out too. There was no need to analyze, Ye Jian and Betty must be in those two cars! What made Xia Jinyuan and the rest helpless was that the entire capital city of Pakistan had very few surveince cameras. Some had been destroyed because of the war while some had no connection! This would pose a huge problem in tracking the vehicles whereabouts. Chapter 492

Chapter 492: The Elite Unit

The members of the Xueyu unit didnt waste too much time on the surveince. The leaders who were visiting Pakistan were escorted back to their hotel by the Xueyu unit members who were in charge of external security. This was a hotel that was run by the Chinese and invested by the Chinese government. There were a few rooms that were not open to external guests. Only the leaders or senior engineers who came to provide support for Pakistan were allowed to reside in those rooms. And every room was equipped with a separate elevator. No one could eavesdrop, and the doors, walls, and ss were all bulletproof and strengthened. The apanying staff was all staying in those rooms and the guards were all armed with guns. When the Head reached his hotel room, he immediately asserted, I heard that Ye Jian willingly went with the al-Qaeda. This shows that she is a brave and righteous child. We brought her over here, we must bring her back in one piece! Her mother Sun Xueqing sacrificed her life for our mothend. We must return the favor! Send a letter to the country and send an elite squad over and support the Pakistani forces! We must share joys and sorrows with Pakistan whenever necessary! There was an underlying meaning of fully supporting Pakistan C they cannot rely solely on Pakistan. One must rely on oneself at critical moments. Sharing joys and sorrows meant that when they are in a firefight, they shouldnt treat this as a foreign country. They shouldnt care how many bullets were fired and how they were fired, and how many al-Qaeda members were killed. As long as the Pakistan government forces were still fighting, our Special Forces would continue to fight. In short, the soldiers that were sent would support Pakistan fully. As long as Miss Betty was not rescued and the government forces did not retreat, the Chinese soldiers would follow suit and fight together with the Pakistani government C dead or alive! The major general quickly conveyed the Heads message to Xia Jinyuan and remarked seriously, The Head is very concerned about Ye Jians safety, and he believes that with her capabilities and performance, she will be able to protect herself and Miss Betty too. You guys, carefully digest the Heads message. The government is already dispatching the soldiers. It wont be slow, they will reach in around three hours. The Chinese soldiers arrival is a symbol of friendship. These criminals want to destroy the friendship between these two countries. It will never be allowed to happen. Our government will be standing behind the Pakistani government and support them in the confrontation with the al-Qaeda! Since the remation of Harbour City, the dragon that had been sleeping for hundreds of years has woken up. No matter how much the foreign evil forces interfere in the affairs of other countries, China would ignore it. But if they dared to bully them, they would be sorry! No one would dare to say that their reasons were not justified. However, this visit to Pakistan was kept secret and unannounced. Hence, they had to keep a low profile. Xia Jinyuan had already understood the gist of what the Head had said. As leaders, they could not be too direct in their words. As long as the insiders knew what they meant, that was enough. Major general, please report this to the Head. We have figured out where Pabel would most probably be going. Thats because the interpreter is still negotiating with the Pakistans. And we have already sent two soldiers to the approximate location to stay in cover. We will report to the Head as soon as we have any updates on the situation. There was a rolled out map in front of Xia Jinyuan. Three red circles were drawn on the map, indicating the locations that Pabel might be heading to, and there was one that was marked. It was... a school. Chapter 493

Chapter 493: Save Yourself

Pabel was a volunteer teacher in that school. Q King and K7 had already gone to that school. If there were any abnormalities, they would have found out about it. The Pakistani military took charge of the other two locations. Simrly, if there were any abnormal situations, they would initiate the rescue. After the major general hung up the phone, he reported the status to the Head. Soon, an elite Special Forces squad received an order to head to a primary school once they had gotten off the ne. It was a cool autumn in Pakistan in October. The average temperature during the day was thirty-one degrees. It would be slightly lower and cooler at night. It was already 5.30 pm in the afternoon. Going out of the presidential pce, Ye Jian had been taking note of the time that she saw in the car. It had already been two and a half hours. She believed that Captain Xia and the rest would have figured out Pabels identity, but she was not sure whether they would know where they were. It was extremely quiet here, and they were locked up in a room that smelled like curry and meat. She presumed that they were in a kitchens storage room. It was too dark. If she didnt keep track of the time, she wouldve thought that the sky was dark. All of her limbs were tied up. Having her hands tied up was not an issue for her. She grasped for the knot and thought about what kind of knot it was and how she could untie it quickly. Having closed her eyes, Ye Jian didnt speak to Betty. She only whispered softly when she managed to untie the knot, Dont be afraid, Miss Betty. Take a rest first. I need to climb up the window and see where this ce is. Her right hand touched a silver wire that was entangled in her left hand... She had been searched by them. It was fortunate that she had left her pistol as a signal. If they had found a pistol on her body, they would have been wary of her. They took away her watch, but not the wire on her left hand... They thought that it was a silver bracelet. Betty didnt realize that Ye Jian had already stood up. Her voice trembled as she uttered, Jian, weve been kidnapped by Miss Pabel. I think she is probably an al-Qaeda member. Huh? Why is it like this? Ye Jian moved her wrist and crouched down again and asked softly as she squatted in front of her, What did you find out, Miss Betty? One day, I mentioned the conflict between the government forces and al-Qaeda and Pabel suddenly got angry. She told me not to mention such things in front of her again. Betty was terrified. Her voice was filled with fear and trembled with every sentence she made. I think shes an al-Qaeda member. But I trusted her because shes a very patient teacher. Teachers were always able to gain the trust of students and parents. That was why Ye Jian felt that there was nothing wrong about Betty not informing the President about it. She could only say that Betty was not vignt enough. She hugged her lightly and smiled, Its okay, Miss Betty. Nothing will happen to us. Believe me. I need to go up and look around... Before she finished her sentence, the sounds of footsteps could be heard. Ye Jian immediately let go of Betty and quickly picked up the rope that she had left in ce and tied herself back again. Chapter 494

Chapter 494: Overlooked

Miss Betty, I have untied myself just now. So please believe me. I will protect you. As she tied herself back up, she urged Betty, who hadnt reacted yet. We will definitely leave this ce. We wont stay here. It wasnt until Ye Jians reminder that Betty finally gave a reaction. She was surprised. Before she could even speak, the door was flung open with a bang and two al-Qaeda members came in with guns. Then, the lights were turned on. Ye Jian, who was facing the door, saw two al-Qaeda members with guns walking towards them. Then, Pabel came in. She looked at Ye Jian and spoke after a minute. Please forgive us for being impolite, my friend from China. Although we wee you here, we cant help but bring you with us. Believe me, if the government is willing to cooperate with us, your life would not be in danger. She didnt mention Betty because she was her most important hostage. Kidnapping Ye Jian was just additional bargaining chips for her. The gray robes might be the uniform of the al-Qaeda group. Ye Jian was once again brought out of the room. She discovered that the males were all in gray robes while the females were in ck, like Pabel. This is an orphanage! Why? Miss Pabel, why did you bring us here? There are children here, do you know? There are children here! Betty became agitated. She could recognize where this was. It was an orphanage for children who had lost their parents in the war. They finally have a home after a hard time. Miss Pabel, you cant do this! She was so agitated because she was worried that Pabel would kidnap these orphans too. She spoke in English and Ye Jian could hear it clearly. She didnt think of it. She was going to do it. Pabel, who walked in front, stared at Betty with her cold, dark eyes under the veil. If it was not for Mr. President, there would be no orphans, and they would not lose their family! Thats why, Miss Betty, you should be ming your father! The whole orphanage was controlled by the al-Qaeda members. The staff was all held in one room and the children were locked up in another. Ye Jian and Betty were in that very same room, a room filled with the smell of gasoline. Ye Jians eyes contracted as she saw several oil barrels filled with gasoline. Miss Betty, you should stay here obediently and tell these children that youre going to save them. If you want to save them, you need to cooperate with me, or else... Pabel picked up an oil barrel and took out a lighter. Or else, I will light this up and the children here will go up to the Heavens with you. The oldest child here was only twelve, and the youngest was four. They were children that had seen war and were particrly sensitive to these. They were all frightened to the core as they squealed. Betty had never encountered such a thing. Even though she lived in a war-torn country, she was the Presidents daughter and had been living under protection. At this time, she was scared by Pabels threats and her eyes were filled with tears. Please tell me what I need to do, but please dont hurt them. Thank you. Even if she was afraid, the very least she could do was to use her actions to protect them. And Ye Jian waspletely overlooked by Pabel, making it more convenient for Ye Jian to act. Chapter 495

Chapter 495: Complete Trust And Understanding

G3 and K7 reached the school at 5.37 pm. Everything seemed alright. The Pakistan soldier with them told the teachers that he was thirsty and used this as an excuse to enter the teachers office. Pabel always goes to the mosque after school ends. She wont go home directly. She will also enter the bunker house. The soldier saw Pabels photo after entering the office. He pretended to be a students father and expressed his gratitude for Pabel. Within a short conversationsting five minutes, he managed to get important clues. Pabel was a believer so it was normal for her to go to the mosque. However, she always rejected the invitation from her colleagues. Even the teacher who saw her at the mosque saw her unintentionally. This was unnatural. G3, who was hiding in the dark, used his satellite phone to contact Xia Jinyuan. He told Xia Jinyuan what they found. Q King, Pabel is a member of the al-Qaeda group. Her upation is a teacher. There is a welfare center for children less than five kilometers away from the mosque. You mean that Pabel will bring Ye Jian to the welfare center? Xia Jinyuan was with the president of Pakistan. He conversed in English so the president understood him. When he heard welfare center, the president bent down and looked at the map carefully. As expected, there was a welfare center for children southwest to the mosque. The al-Qaeda group was a military organization. No matter how powerful Xia Jinyuan was, he wouldnt be able to find Pabel immediately. They needed to carefully look for clues to figure out her exact location. Q King nodded. K7 is already on his way. Report immediately if any situation arises. The Pakistan government had just finished their hand over and take over. This was a messy country. Yet, the al-Qaeda group was able to act so tantly. This proved that they had some power and skills. The Pakistan government spent much time, effort and manpower tackling terrorists and extremists but there would still be areas they couldnt handle. Pabels existence showed the power and weakness of this country. In China, such a situation would never ur. After Ye Jian entered the welfare center, she was thrown to one side. She nced around the room quickly to get an understanding of her situation. Then, she lowered her head obediently. There was a telephone in the room but the wires were plucked. The yellow telephoneid on the ground. It was damaged. The chips were all over the ground. If she wanted to use it to contact Captain Xia, she would need to fix the phone first. This method couldnt be used. She couldnt escape alone too. If she could, she would have done it at the presidential pce. She was in charge of the safety of the leaders. If she left without Betty, she would look down on herself. The best way was to let Pabel contact the presidential pce on her own ord. She believed that Captain Xia would be able to find their exact location through the phone call. No matter how weak Pakistan was, they would be able to track a phone call. Well, she would have to find a way to let them contact the presidential pce. As she listened to Betty and Pabel speaking, Ye Jian hoped that she would be able to find out what her opponents wanted. Chapter 496

Chapter 496: The Great Rescue

What a good child. If your father is as vibrant and kind as you, you might be drinking your afternoon tea after your lesson and spending afortable afternoon with your Chinese friend. Pabel had a motive. She wanted to save a leader of the al-Qaeda group who was caught by the governmentst week. The leader was an important person. If not, she wouldnt expose herself. Ye Jian could sense that Pabel had a motive. If not, she wouldnt be telling Betty all these. From her words, she could tell that Pabel would continue staying at the presidential pce using her identity as Bettys English teacher if it wasnt for an emergency situation. Betty, ask her what she needs from you. Try to make her contact the presidential pce. Ye Jian lowered her voice and spoke softly behind Bettys back. We need to let the people in the presidential pce know that we are safe. Betty treated Ye Jian like her support now. Hence, even though she was scared, she still stammered, Teacher Pabel, what do you want from me? If I can help, I will help you. Youre my teacher after all. I respect you. As the daughter of the president, Betty wasnt stupid. She was using her own method to lower the vignce of their opponents. Everyone knew that the presidents older daughter died in the hands of terrorists. Thus, they protected their little daughter very well. The people outside all felt that Betty didnt know how messy her country was. Why were there such rumors? It was the work of the president and his wife. This was to make people believe that Miss Betty was a naive, pure, and innocent youngdy who didnt know anything about the world. No one would guard against such a person. At 5.52 pm, the office line in the presidential pce received a call. The call was directed to the presidents office within five seconds. The president of Pakistan had just ended a call with the leaders of China. He knew that they would support the Pakistan army in all ways. The rtionship between the two countries had always been close. This was because China lent a helping hand to Pakistan many years ago when the whole world had given up on it. China helped Pakistan go through a huge crisis. Hence, until now, the people in Pakistan would warmly wee any Chinese citizens whenever they came to visit. China is Pakistans best ally. This sentence was found in the textbook for primary school students. A student from China, Ye Jian, was kidnapped during her visit to Pakistan. Yet, the Chinese leaders werent angry. Instead, they supported the Pakistan army. The Pakistan government was grateful. Thus, when the president received the call, he asked about the safety of his daughter only. He never mentioned anything about Ye Jian. This was to let the other party think that Ye Jian wasnt important. An unimportant chess piece would be forsaken. Pabel told the President her demands. First, provide arge transport vehicle. Second, provide enough foreign currency. Chetivorokov must be in the vehicle. Chetivorokov was the leader of the al-Qaeda group who was caught a week ago. Chapter 497

Chapter 497: Were Coming, Ye Jian

Mr. President, if you cant satisfy any of my demands, I wont just kill your daughter. Many children will be burnt into ashes. They will apany your daughter to heaven. As long as you are okay with this, well do it immediately. Pabel never thought of using only Betty. She gathered the other children in the welfare center too. There were more than 50 children. She was confident that the President would relent. If there were only Betty and Ye Jian, they would be able to save them after knowing their exact location. However, there were more than 50 children now. This was a serious problem. K7 was hiding on a high ground overlooking the welfare center. He looked through his binocrs and said, They have many people and weapons. Consider epting their request. At the same time, ask them to free a portion of hostages. The vehicle isnt big enough to contain all the children. It will be troublesome for them. He was a doctor so his words were short but to the point. Very soon, the entire rescue n was changed. The president held an emergency meeting andmanded the elites of all the relevant departments to form a rescuemand team. This was the biggest child kidnapping incident in Pakistan. Even though the children were all orphans and had no families, the Pakistan government wouldnt give up on them. The sun set. The Chinese army was involved too. They suggested that using weapons was not a good option. Besides Betty and Ye Jian, the other children inside were all very young. They didnt know anything. Time passed slowly. Many children got tired of crying and fell asleep. Only the older ones knew that they were in danger and didnt dare to sleep. Ye Jian, on the other hand, had already woken up from her sleep. She knew that she must maintain her stamina at all costs. After sleeping for around two hours, it was around 8 pm now. Captain Xia and his team must be closing in on the welfare center now. Suddenly, Ye Jian heard the call of a bird. It was the call of amon bird found in Pakistan. No one sensed anything amiss. However, Ye Jian knew this was a signal from Captain Xia. Two of them came. They needed to know her exact position. The chirps of the birds were heard. Then, they slowly disappeared. It seemed as though the birds finally went back to their nest. 9 oclock direction. There are 52 hostages. Pass the weapons. The two members of the Xueyu unit got excited. They quickly moved towards their 9 oclock direction. In the room, Ye Jian covered Bettys mouth and whispered, Our men are here. Sit still quietly. Trust me. Very soon, all of us will be able to leave. Betty nodded. Ye Jian released her grip. Dont rm the other children. Their cries will alert our opponents. I need to act proactively this time. No matter what happens, dont scream. Understand? No problem. Also, if you can give me a gun, I want to protect the children too. Betty wasnt a naive and innocent child. She knew how to use a gun too! Chapter 498

Chapter 498: A Coordinated Strike

Ye Jians mouth curved up when she heard her words. Okay, Ill try my best. As much as possible, but not now. After all, Betty did not undergo any professional training. If a gun was discovered on her, the consequences would be disastrous. She gently patted Bettys shoulder and said, Sit here and rest. If any of the children cry, try your best tofort them. Trust me! Miss Betty, we will leave here safely with all the other children. Ye Jians words calmed Betty. There was another person who was trying to protect these young children like her. That was why she had to muster her courage, stand up and protect her own people. Jian, rest assured, although I dont have a gun, Ive been learning from the guards. I do know how to fight. Betty lowered her heard and sounded as though she was ming herself. Im very sorry, Im bad at fighting. Outside, two ghost-like silhouettes sneaked into the orphanage, looking for the room which Ye Jian was in. When Ye Jian was leaning close to the door, she could hear a dull sounding from outside, and the sound of heavy objects being dragged on the ground. She knew that the two al-Qaeda members who were guarding the door had been neutralized. Q King, its done. The message came through the earpiece. On the other side, Xia Jinyuan dived underneath a bus like a cheetah and pierced a thumbtack into its tires. Hearing hisrades voice, he smiled faintly, Everything is going well. Inform Ye Jian to prepare for the coordinated strike. The entrance of the Xueyu unit would mean that the rescue operation wasunched. As for Pabels three demands, the Pakistani President would satisfy them and get it done as soon as possible. The first thing was to release Chetivorokov from prison. At the same time, the Chinese soldiers would infiltrate the orphanage. And this was also the time when Pabel could confirm that Chetivorokov was out of prison and would be on their way to the airport. The two Xueyu unit members would need to sessfully enter Ye Jians room. Everything had to be synchronized and it was not to be dyed. The two Xueyu unit members who came to make contact with Ye Jian were not Xia Jinyuans bunch. They were members who could speak the Urdunguage. They knew that there was a girl inside who was protecting the leader and was here on an exchange. Ye Jian heard soft knocking sounds from outside and responded lightly with her fingers on the door. After getting confirmation, she whispered softly, We cant afford to have a firefight here. There are oil barrels here and four children drenched in oil. It would cause an explosion. There are a total of thirty-two hostages, sixteen of them are under six years old and the oldest is twelve. After the war, many of the children didnt grow too tall because of malnutrition. The twelve-year-old boy looked like he was ten. Listening to her detailed report, the two Xueyu unit members who had already disguised themselves in the gray robes exchanged a look. They knew the one they were looking for was Ye Jian, who had helped them toplete their missions many times. She was calm, without a trace of fear. Roger that, the President has already agreed to their requests. They will release a group of hostages today at ten oclock. Apletely foreign voice sounded. Im V8, and the other member is T6. We are already inside the al-Qaeda group. Disguise isplete. Chapter 499

Chapter 499: She Learned How To Obey

Ye Jian was immediately relieved. They were indeed the Special Forces. They were fast and swift in their movements, and they immediately disguised themselves as the enemy after killing them and established contact with theirrades inside. The lock began to make noises and the door opened slightly after a click sound. This is your gun from before. Keep it safe, my littlerade. V8 smiled faintly as he passed the gun through the slit before shutting it again quickly. 15 rounds, no other magazines. A gun was good enough! Ye Jian held the pistol and smiled. Before she even opened her mouth, she heard V8s deep voice again. Ye Jian, the first batch of hostages will be released at ten tonight... youre not in the second batch either..., you will still be in the hands of the al-Qaeda even on the ne. Are you afraid? This was an arrangement. There was no way to change that. Ye Jian was here because she was supposed to protect the leader. But now... she was protecting Betty. It was the duty of a soldier to go wherever they were needed. Although Ye Jian was not in military attire, she was already a soldier in many peoples minds! A soldier had to fight until the end, even when everyone else has left. Outside the door, V8 and T6s faces went dark. In their hearts, they thought that it was cruel to a teenage girl like her. However, Q King was the one that proposed for Ye Jian to protect Betty. The Head had hesitated but agreed to it in the end. For the countrys interest, Ye Jian could only choose to stay by Bettys side until the end. I feel that your arrangements are the best arrangement. I will need to protect Betty. It is my duty. And I will do my best to protect Betty and keep her safe until shes back with the President and his wife. Ye Jian was not sad at all and even thought that that was the best arrangement. They could hear it from her tone that she would definitely agree to any arrangement without objections. She had learned to obey. Hearing that, the two Xueyu unit members were surprised. Did she ept it just like that? Without a doubt? Without dissent? Rest assured, you wont be fighting alone, and you wont be alone in the ne with Betty. T6 triedforting Ye Jian so that she could feel more at ease. He also wanted to let her know thatrades would never give up on one another. Ye Jian had already prepared to return to Bettys side. Upon hearing that, sheughed softly, with a voice full of joy, I know. Someone has to operate the ne. Since Im on the ne, there will be our soldiers on the ne. And theres some distance from the orphanage and the airport. You have to leave by bus. Im guessing that our forces are already hiding on the bus. Her voice was soft like a humming bug on a summer night, but her words were clear. Her reasoning also made V8 and T6 raise their eyebrows. If Im not wrong, our Head had discussed this with the President, and will not let Pabel step out of the orphanage and will settle this directly inside. Ye Jian leaned against the wooden door and slowly whispered in the evening breeze. And I believe that the country will not abandon me, and I know that our country will not allow the al-Qaeda group to go rampant. Chapter 500

Chapter 500: Im Ready!

Ye Jian had never thought about the consequences of being thest batch of hostages to stay in the hands of al-Qaeda. With that man outside, she believed that he would not abandon her. She believed that even if he was not there, he would be waiting for her on the ne! Because he would never let her face all of these alone! Ye Jian had so much faith in Xia Jinyuan. Just like Xia Jinyuan, who had also infiltrated the orphanage, he also believed that Ye Jian would not be in trouble. The tworades outsideughed silently. This girl really had the air of a soldier. The ne has been arranged. Theres a bit of distance between the orphanage and the airport. There are several rescue ns. If it goes well, we would be able to settle it in the orphanage. T6 was an elite soldier with a wealth ofbat experience, selected from the ranks of the army. Seeing that Ye Jian was calm andposed, a smile surfaced on his face. So, your guess is correct. Were intending to resolve it in the orphanage. That was the best oue. However, al-Qaeda was also a military organization. Everyone knew that it would not be that simple. Pabel would definitely have something up her sleeves. But now that the room has oil barrels, its much more difficult. Ye Jian pursed her lips and nced at the oil barrels, and at the children drenched in gasoline. She then gazed towards the corner of the wall. She then slowly remembered what she had seen in the room before she finally settled on something. Her dark eyes shed. Theres a way... Back to positions. V8 reminded them. The two of them got back into their positions and within two minutes, footsteps could be heard passing by outside and leaving quickly. Ye Jian quickly reassured Betty, They have left, they told me that everything is fine outside. The President has already agreed to Pabels requests and theyre all ready. Betty, we just need to wait to be rescued. She didnt tell Betty that the people outside were actually soldiers. The fewer people who knew, the better! On the other side, Pabels gaze was gloomy as she waited for the governments final call. She needed to confirm whether Chetivorokov had arrived at the airport and whether she could see the ne! Dressed in a ck veil, she looked just like a poisonous ck widow. Every sentence of hers was stained with venom. Leave the first batch of hostages in the room and pour petrol all over the room. If anything happens to us while were on the way to the airport, burn them all! Let the people see how ipetent their president is! They were not going to release half the hostages. They were leaving them in the orphanage. If something were to happen to them... the children and the staff in the orphanage would be burnt alive. There were a total of sixty al-Qaeda members in the entire orphanage and fifteen by Pabels side. They would obey every word of hers like a soldier. While Pabel was waiting for Chetivorokovs call, Betty was holding onto a child who was sleeping and instructed the older children, Listen up, my friends. Dont make any noise and cover your mouths. We need lots of water. With water, we wont be burnt to death. Understand? Meanwhile, Ye Jian was using the silver wire on her wrist to wrap around the water pipe. She then twisted the wire after tying it onto a broken table leg. As the wire was spun tighter and tighter, water began to seep out... Chapter 501

Chapter 501: Smart Ye Jian

The water flowed gently. All the children held their breaths. They were afraid that the sound of water would alert the people guarding outside. Five children who got sshed with petrol covered their mouths. Their gaze was filled with happiness as they rinsed their body with water. The thickyer of petrol on their clothes flowed to the ground along with the water. Ye Jian moved to the door again and knocked on it with a specific rhythm. When she got a reply, she whispered, I suggest that you use the second n. Take care of them on the ne. You are going to pour the petrol out? V8 raised his eyebrows. He immediately understood why Ye Jian chose the second n. He lowered his voice and replied, Our preparation time is tight. We need to fulfil Pabels requirements by 10 pm. It has been three hours since the call. Theres not much time left. Ye Jian felt happy that she had such capablerades supporting her outside. He knew what she wanted them to do instantly. Ill pour all the petrol out and turn this dangerous room into a safe room. That way, you dont have to worry about this ce exploding under the gunfire. My second suggestion is to release the first batch of hostages before Pabel leaves... Before she could finish her sentence, T6 knocked on the door lightly with his gun. Ye Jian didnt say anything. She immediately rushed back to her position. Betty used the Urdunguage to remind the children. Someone ising. The children were used to war so they were extremely sensitive to danger. They immediately lowered their heads and hugged their knees, pretending to be asleep. The five children who were sshed with petrol squatted in a corner. Ye Jian put the water pipe back. The room turned silent. The door didnt open. The people on patrol just wanted to see if there was anything abnormal. When they didnt hear any sound, they gave some orders and left. K7, theres a patroling. Three men in total. Be careful. V8 continued to keep in contact with K7 and told him about the situation on his side so that K7 would be able to make the necessary preparations. K7 had already found the workers of the welfare centre who were locked up. He whispered to hisrades and asked them to hide. Before the guards came, all of them hid. The entire welfare centre was no longer controlled by Pabel. As the soldiers started infiltrating, they disguised themselves as the guards on duty. Ye Jian didnt know the exact number of hostages. When she heard the footsteps moving away, she quickly turned and washed the other two children who were poured with petrol. We have only removed the scent of oil from them. It is still dangerous. We need to move the barrels away. Ye Jian spoke to Betty softly, When the bullets hit the barrels, it will explode. We must make sure that the barrels are not beside us. It was not an easy task to leave this ce. Sadness crept into Bettys eyes again when she heard this. What should we do? The barrels are so big. How can we move them away? Chapter 502

Chapter 502: The Best Her

Ye Jian blinked. She smiled brightly. Her smile was confident. Since there is a water supply, there must be pipes below. We just need to pour the oil into the water pipes. This was a master bedroomst time. After some modification, the bathroom was torn down and this ce was changed into a cafeteria for the children. She started prying the new wooden floor with a nail from a table. The creaking sound could be heard asionally. It sounded like a mouse grinding its teeth on a piece of wood. T6 and V8 carefully listened to the noises inside. Once the petrol was all gone, this room would be a safe room. They could then use the second rescue n. The main battlefield would be the airport instead of the welfare center. V8 quickly informed J5 of Ye Jians suggestion. J5 would then contact the trantor at the presidential pce and this message would be passed to the president and the other leaders there. The atmosphere was tense. The elites participating in this rescue mission were all worried about the petrol. Yet, a piece of news from the Chinese trantor saved them. I would like to thank the Chinese student for her bravery. Her actions will change the lives of 32 children and bring them back from the gates of hell. When he knew that the Chinese student along with Betty was trying to pour the petrol away, the president told his subordinates, No matter what the results are, we need to thank thisdy for her bravery. We must always remember that China is our brother, our true brother. This was the best news they received so far. It was invigorating. Qin Xiu looked at the rxed faces of the elites from Pakistan. There was no smile on his face. He gripped his pen tightly. As a Chinese, he didnt hope that anything would happen to the students from his country. Also, he knew Ye Jian. It was dangerous to act under the eyes of the terrorists. If she was discovered... However, this decision gained the approval of everyone. They needed to take the risk. When the leader knew about what happened, he remained silent for a while. A country can only be strong if its youths are strong. Student Ye is a good example of this. She allowed us to see hope in the country. She did well. Does that mean you agree with the second n? The major general looked at the leader and asked, That means that Ye Jian will still board the aircraft with the al-Qaeda group. The leader waved his hand. He said, We wont give them a chance to leave on the ne. Well finish it in the aircraft. Inform our soldiers. We must ensure the safety of our student. They must save Ye Jian. This was the main mission of all the soldiers from China. In the dark, K7 and a group of special forces killed a bunch of terrorists secretly and disguised as them, waiting for the best opportunity to strike. Chapter 503

Chapter 503: Make More Preparations

There are 20 hostages. Group C is on standby. K7s cold voice sounded from the earpieces. Group B consisted of V8. Group C consisted of K7. These two teams had sessfully disguised themselves as members of the al-Qaeda group and took over the mission of watching over the hostages. They just needed to wait for Ye Jians news now. As long as the petrol was no longer a danger, the second n would move smoothly. They would ensure the safety of the first batch of hostages being freed. Group A is on standby. Group B, whats the situation? Xia Jinyuan was in Group A. Once everything was ready, he spoke in his earpiece softly. G3 and he were hidden on the bus. They had to wait for the Pakistan army to finish their preparation before reinforcing them to wipe out their opponents. V8 leaned close to the door. After a few seconds, he said, No reply. There are soft noisesing from the room. Ye Jian is very cautious. She might act a little slower. Xia Jinyuan smiled. Lets wait a while longer then. Little Fox would have a n. Pass the three milk bottles to me. Thest barrel of petrol was almost empty. Ye Jian asked Betty to pass her the milk bottles. After the barrel is filled with water, pour the petrol in the bottles along the rim to prevent them from smelling the difference. The three milk bottles were filled with petrol. Ye Jian carefully opened the bottles while asking Betty to continue pouring the remaining petrol out of the barrier. Then, she touched the barrier that was bring filled with water. This is done. Change it to the next one. To prevent any idents from happening, Ye Jian filled up the empty barrels with water to ensure that their weight was the same. Ye Jian had undergone professional training. Hence, her n was perfect. After the barrels were filled with water, she poured the petrol around the rim. As expected, the air was filled with the strong smell of petrol again. Time passed slowly. It was almost 10 pm. Both armies had finished their preparations. Everyone was on standby. At night, the city wasnt lit up like the cities in China. Here, everyone rushed to go home before the sky turned dark. If they stayed outside, they might be killed. At 9.50 pm, Pabel finally received a call from Chetivorokov. He was calling from the airport. Heughed and told thedy who saved him that his aircraft had reached the airport. As agreed, they would release the first batch of hostages, who were the workers of the welfare center. To Pabel, adults were harder to control. Leaving them behind was troublesome for her. Chase them out of the welfare center. I want to go out to see if the government has sent anyone here. Pabel was cautious. She used this chance to survey her surroundings. Once she noticed any army people, she would shoot her gun as a warning. At 10 pm, the first batch of hostages left the ce. They were chased out of the welfare center by the members of the al-Qaeda group. The hostages ran away from the welfare center at the fastest speed possible. It was very quiet outside. Besides the cries of the hostages, there was no one else in sight. The members of the al-Qaeda group reported their findings to Pabel. Its quiet outside. Theres no sign of the army. Madam, it seems like they didnt send anyone to surround us. Chapter 504

Chapter 504: Together With You Again

Very well, tell Mr. President that I will release the second batch of hostages when I arrive at the airport and the third batch when I board the ne. Only Miss Betty and the Chinese student will stay behind. Pabel didnt lower her guard and stayed vignt. She continued to use her hostages as a chip for her life and once again, proposed her conditions. The President was already waiting at the airport. After learning that, he still had that one condition. To release all the hostages after the requirements were all met! As such, Pabel was more aware of the importance of her hostages. Qin Xiu was responsible for tranting for the Chinese side. His voice was transmitted through the coldmunication equipment to the military earpieces via radio waves. Pabel says that the second batch of hostages will be left in the room. To ensure the safety of the hostages, the President told Pabel that he has only one condition, which is to release all the hostages. Qin Xiu tranted the Presidents words one by one. The Head and the presidential pce have proposed that the Chinese team cooperate with the Pakistani forces to execute the mission and end it before the ne takes off. Qin Xius voice was very calm. From time to time, he would nce at the ne on the runway. In about an hours time, thest batch of hostages would arrive at the airport, but it was impossible for Ye Jian to be released. Breathing gently, Qin Xiu put one hand into his pocket as he rested. His handsome face was a little cold. It was eleven minutes past ten and Pabel appeared to have agreed to the Presidents request. However, before she entered the car, shemanded the remaining al-Qaeda members in a ruthless manner, Go ording to the original n. Burn the ce down when you leave. No one shall escape! She didnt n on releasing the children from the orphanage because they had all seen the faces of the al-Qaeda members. If they became wanted when their faces were exposed, they would be punished even if they returned. And it was impossible for those members to survive. They had no other choice but to die there. They were willing to do so, to sacrifice their lives for the organization. The room where the children were held in once again had their doors opened. A bright light shed past and Ye Jian saw two men in gray robes walking over. Hide your pistol well. Give me your hands, quick. It was V8 and T6. To prevent others from discovering Ye Jians pistol and traces that the room had beenpromised, they took the initiative to bring Ye Jian and Betty out. She saw that Pabel was on the bus while Ye Jians and Bettys arms were tied up again and forced up the bus with guns pointed at their backs. Let them sit in seats in front, Pabel instructed coldly. Watch them. Theyre our chips to leave this ce. Without them, everyone will be buried together with Chetivorokov! Betty did not speak to Pabel again. The children on the bus were all sitting near the windows and everyone had an armed al-Qaeda member sitting next to them. If anything happened outside, all the hostages would be killed. It was a bumpy ride. When the bus came to a sharp corner, the man standing beside Ye Jian suddenly grabbed her arm with both hands and drew a letter V lightly with his finger. It was V8 in disguise! Ye Jian had thought that they stayed in the orphanage. Turns out that they were right beside them. Next, Ye Jian learned that there were four Xueyu unit members on the bus. Among them was... Xia Jinyuan! Chapter 505

Chapter 505: The Last Moment

G3, V8, T6, K7 and Captain Xia. There were a total of five people from the Special Forces. Heh, once the hostages were released, it would be time to get these guys. There was one thing that she did not need to worry about in the hands of these believers C being vited. Ye Jian simply closed her eyes and rested on her seat. With people on her side... she felt at ease. Anyway, there was nothing she could do now. She might as well get some rest! As the bus passed a section with streetlights, T6 saw that Ye Jian looked like she was asleep... Is she carefree? Or absent-minded? Or is she really that calm? It was 11.02 pm when the bus arrived at the airport. Al-Qaedas number three, Chetivorokov had already been waiting there. As he saw Pabel got off the bus, he gave her a warm hug. Thank you very much, my partner. A horn sounded and the Presidents voice soon followed, Miss Pabel, we have already made arrangements ording to your request. Release thest batch of hostages immediately! Of course. No problem, Mr. President. It was Chetivorokovs turn with a ferocious and arrogant baritone voice. But, your daughter and that Chinese girl will be apanying us on a wonderful journey in the air. Of course, Sir, I promise not to hurt your daughter and your friend. The Pakistani President heard his arrogant voice and remained calm. We will ensure that you will leave safely. However, if anything happens to my daughter, trust me, Chetivorokov, even if youre in the air, I will mobilize my fighter jets and turn you into ashes! Trust me, I will do it! The warning stunned the arrogant Chetivorokov. If the fighter jets were really mobilized... there was no way they could escape! But Pabelughed. A womans voice sounded pleasant when she was gentle. But when she became harsh, the voice could sting ones ears. Mr. President. If we dont leave safely, the children in the orphanage will all be burnt alive! So we all have to calm down and settle this amicably. The President was deliberately dying time. He needed to give some time for the Chinese forces to sneak into the ne. Very well, we hope that we can settle this amicably too, Chetivorokov replied viciously and signaled several al-Qaeda members to get off. He was more cunning than Pabel. He didnt release the hostages immediately. Instead, he let his men push Ye Jian and Betty in front, preventing him and Pabel from getting killed. V8 was standing in front of the bus while K7 stood by the side of the door. T6 stood on the other side with the luggage door. As for Xia Jinyuan and G3, they got out of the luggagepartment when Ye Jian and Betty were pushed out of the car during the negotiations. One took care of one. With T6s alert, each of them covered the mouth of an al-Qaeda member and slit their throats with their daggers... Before the blood spurted out, they shoved their targets back into the bus. The two seeded in substituting for two al-Qaeda members. As they cleared their targets, Pabel sent people to search the ne thoroughly, afraid that there would be an ambush. She even searched the eight crew members on the ne and boarded the aircraft after she had confirmed that they did not carry any weapons. Chapter 506

Chapter 506: The Strike

The children were all meat shields for the al-Qaeda members. Only when they have all boarded the ne did they push the children off the ne. Some of them even rolled down the stairs. They didnt even dare to cry when they fell. These children were a little older and were aware of their situation. They didnt dare to cry or move. More than twenty of them were clustered together. The panic in their eyes... was something that Ye Jian could never forget. When an al-Qaeda member lowered his head and walked past, Ye Jian could smell a faint scent of mint. Thats... She raised her eyes and saw a handsome face under the faint light on the runway. He was elegant even if he pursed his lips. It was as though he knew that her gazended on him. The corner of his mouth curved up as he brought a hostage and boarded the ne with the rest of the al-Qaeda members. When she saw G3 passing by too, Ye Jians eyes were smiling... theyre all on the ne. K7 should be on it too. After all the members had boarded the ne, only Ye Jian and Betty were left. Step by step, they headed up to the ne. Ye Jian turned her head slightly and nced at the children. The scene she saw made her heart shudder. Those young faces had no traces of a childs innocence, only the fear of danger. Their eyes were not bright, but instead dark and heavy, as if there was no vitality left. Theyre safe. V8, who was pushing Ye Jian up, whispered, Soon, it will be our battle. Ye Jian, I look forward to fighting with you side by side. There were not many soldiers in the Xueyu unit. They all knew one another and usually carried out missions together. Everyone in the unit knew about Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuans matter. Now that he finally had a chance to meet Ye Jian, V8 didnt want to miss it. He wanted to see how capable she was to be even recognized and acknowledged by G3! Hearing that he was full of interest in her, Ye Jian raised her eyebrows, I also look forward to feeling what its like to join forces. It seemed like she had found her life goal on the battlefield. She didnt feel that passionate back in the ssroom. She had anticipated being able to fight alongside them. There are a total of thirty rounds here. There is sufficient ammo, but dont wreck the ne. At thest step of the stairs, V8 shoved a magazine into her pocket and left a tiny Swiss army knife in her hand. Try and cut the rope with the knife. The ne will circle around the runway for about five minutes. The whole operation willmence within five minutes. The rest of the children were left on the bus. Only Ye Jian and Betty were brought up the ne. It was impossible for Pabel to even think that five Special Forces soldiers had infiltrated their ranks. There were even five Pakistani government elite soldiers amongst the crew members. As the elevator of the ne was closed, Ye Jian immediately saw over twenty al-Qaeda members screaming loudly while raising their guns. Be careful of the guns in your hands. All you need to do now is to hold your guns carefully. Dont misfire and destroy the ne. Chetivorokov chuckled. He had a long beard and his eyes were ferocious. He scanned the whole cabin andughed even louder when his gazended on the Chinese girl who was sitting behind him. Chapter 507

Chapter 507: Youre Not A Student!

He told Pabel, Youre a brave believer. Your husband will forgive you. Everyone felt that Pabel was a brave and capable believer. They kept their guns and celebrated their escape. Yet, they didnt know that the people who stayed back in the ne had been killed by the soldiers from Pakistan. Their heads were turned at a weird angle. The ne rumbled. It was about to take off. Someone silently reached out and killed the person sitting beside him. Everything happened silently. Nothing could be heard besides the cheers of the believers. Ye Jian moved her hands. She used the swiss knife V8 passed to her to slit the ropes that were tying her hands together. As the ne turned, she leaned towards Betty and used the knife to slit her ropes. Were preparing to take off. The pilots voice sounded tense. He seemed nervous as he was under the control of the al-Qaeda group. The lights on the ne went off. Ye Jian pushed Betty away from her and said, Hide in front. V8 was guarding at the front. Betty would be safe there. Gunshots sounded. The members of the al-Qaeda group, who were stillughing a second ago, froze on the spot. Pabels scream rang through the entire ne. It shocked all the members of the al-Qaeda group. Miss Pabel, youre not very polite to your guest. Theres a saying in our country. Courtesy demands reciprocity. I wonder if youve heard about this before. The instant the lights went off, Ye Jian had killed Chetivorokov. She was now standing beside Pabel. Her silver wire was around Pabels neck. This was why Pabel screamed. When she was the one pointing a gun at other peoples heads, she was never afraid. She was confident and domineering. However, when other people pointed a gun at her, she felt hopeless. She was dead! Youre not a student. Pabel gritted her teeth. She felt as though she was going to suffocate at any moment. She softened her tone and said, I dont care if youre a Chinese student. Believe me, I have no reason to harm you. We just want to leave this ce and return to our home. Whether it was a snake or a poisonous spider, they wouldnt give up till thest second. A snake had the ability to spring up and bite a human when its head was chopped off. Pabel was the same too. She wouldnt give up till thest moment. I am a Chinese student. If not, why would I get kidnapped by you? Ye Jian grabbed Pabels arm and twisted it. Pabel screamed in pain. Her arm was dislocated. She lost her ability to resist. Ill treat you the way you treat me. This is called courtesy demands reciprocity. Ye Jian smiled. Her voice was gentle but her actions were vicious. She didnt give Pabel any chances of escaping. She pressed her on the seat and used the silver wire to tie her arms and legs together. The smell of blood filled the ne. The soldiers from the Xueyu unit, who were disguised as members of the al-Qaeda group, attacked their opponents. They either used their guns or their military daggers to kill their opponents. Chapter 508

Chapter 508: Dont Move, Little Fox

Ye Jian wasnt worried about Pabel anymore so she participated in the fight too. She stabbed her swiss knife into the neck of her opponents. Sometimes, she used her gun and shot at them. The soldiers from Pakistan were all wearing their military uniforms. As for the soldiers from the Xueyu unit, they didnt have a strong scent on their bodies. Hence, Ye Jian mercilessly killed those people that had a strong scent and were not wearing a uniform. The ne had stopped moving. The elites from the Pakistan government in the ne contacted the control tower. The people that were hiding around the ne rushed out. The people in front held their ballistic shields while the people behind raised their guns and aimed it at the door of the ne. Anyone that came down would be shot. Miss Betty is saved. The first piece of news the control tower received was this. The members from the Pakistan government were ted. Qin Xiu looked at themunication device. He even heard the sound of gunfire. A fight was going on on the ne. He clenched his fist. He called the leaders using the special line and reported, Miss Betty is saved. There is no news of Ye Jian. Both parties are in gunfire. This was good news for China. Ye Jian was always beside Betty so she must have yed an important role in saving Betty. Report constantly until Ye Jian is safe. The Head always had a calm expression on his face ever since the start of this kidnapping. He didnt seem agitated at all. He believed that Ye Jian woulde back safely. He believed that the soldiers from his country wouldplete their mission sessfully too. A member of the al-Qaeda group managed to get a submachine gun. Bullets flew in the air. The person shouted in Urdunguage and asked his people to lie low. Ye Jian felt a burn on her arm. She reacted quickly andid on the ground. Then, she crawled slowly towards the person with the submachine gun. He was very close to Pabel. She mustnt allow Pabel to return to the al-Qaeda group. Dont move, Little Fox. A familiar voice sounded beside her. Her body was enveloped by a person that smelled like mint. It was Xia Jinyuan. His arms felt gentle, broad, and full of security. Xia Jinyuan only released Ye Jian after sending her to the safe zone. What were you nning to do just now? Are you going to ept the persons request and give yourself to him as a hostage? Aspared to just now, his tone was cold and demanding. It was obvious that he didnt agree with Ye Jians decision. Ye Jian wasnt affected by the intimate interaction. When she got reprimanded, she replied calmly, No, I wont do such a stupid thing. He was too close to Pabel. ... So thats the case. Xia Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled. Next time, I need to give you an earpiece so that I know what youre doing. I was so frightened when I saw you moving towards the man just now. Am I so stupid in your heart? Ye Jian touched her arm. Fortunately, the bullet only grazed her arm. Chapter 509

Chapter 509: Shes Good

Her breathing stopped for a moment. Xia Jinyuan was leaning on her back. He asked, Where did you get hurt? Bandage it up to stop the blood from flowing. There was lesser blood when a person gets grazed by a bullet. Ye Jian raised her arm and said lightly, Its just a scratch. Theres not much blood. We can handle it after we get down the ne. She paused for a while before continuing. Captain Xia, Ill crawl over and take Pabel as a hostage. Youll then ask the pilot to turn on the lights. Aim at the terrorists the moment you see them. Lets finish this faster to prevent any changes from happening. While she was talking, K7 was talking to Xia Jinyuan through the earpiece too. Just like what Ye Jian said, K7 also hoped to end the fight as soon as possible. Ye Jian will move first and bring Pabel over as our hostage. You all can lie down first and catch your breath. Everyone from the Xueyu unit heard Xia Jinyuans voice clearly. V8 turned and asked K7 softly, I suspect that the first shot was done by Ye Jian. What do you think? Thats Q Kings Little Fox, a little fox that knows how to grab opportunities. Its normal that she pulled the trigger. She was the closest to Chetivorokov. She killed our prime target, Chetivorokov. Hence, there is no need to suspect anything. She is the one who took the first shot. K7s tone was still the same, cold and indifferent. However, he spoke more words than usual. People that knew him well would know that he wasplimenting Ye Jian. Im even more interested in her now. I have to admit that shes very calm. V8 was very curious about Ye Jian. He had heard so much about her, he felt that he needed to meet her. Soon, Ye Jian showed V8 and T6 what kind of woman she was. She was someone who dared to stand right beside the al-Qaeda group. This bravery was rare in a woman. The lights on the n were turned on. There were only six members of the al-Qaeda group left. They raised their guns and wanted to resist. Adys voice rang through the air clearly. Look at who I have and see if you still want to resist. Ye Jian spoke in Chinese so V8 tranted for her. Even Chetivorokov is dead. How long do you think you canst? Ye Jian spoke this sentence in English. She wanted Pabel to hear it and know that nothing good woulde from opposing the government. Pabels face turned hideous. Her shaw was stuffed in her mouth so she could only make muffled sounds. Why were there government soldiers on the ne? They had inspected it beforehand. There were no other people besides the flight attendants. Pabel looked at the members of the al-Qaeda group that were lying on the ground, dead. Her eyes turned red. What went wrong? The members of the al-Qaeda group saw this and red at Ye Jian viciously. They wanted to kill Ye Jian. Some even started scolding her in the Urdunguage. Ye Jian pulled the shaw in Pabels mouth so that she could speak. Kill me and burn all the children at the welfare center. Pabel gave a sinister smile. She could finally speak. She couldnt look back at Ye Jian so she stared at the tail of the ne. Soon, the whole world will know how powerful we are. They will know how incapable the President is! Chapter 510

Chapter 510: Dont Be Impolite!

Why will I give you the chance? The moment the bus left the welfare center, your men were all killed. Those children that were frightened by you are probably sleeping under the care of the government. Ye Jians voice was cold. It caused chills in Pabel. I wont give you the chance to escape and harm more innocent lives. Ye Jian couldnt care about how furious Pabel was. She looked at the people carrying submachine guns and said, If you want to shoot us, kill Pabel first. Kill them. Kill all of them... There were two red lines on Pabels neck. She couldnt speak loudly due to the suffocation. Xia Jinyuan was on standby. When he saw Ye Jian tilting her body, he aimed at his target and pulled the trigger. A person carrying a submachine gun got hit on the forehead. The bullet passed through his head andnded on the ground. Pabel heard someone speaking in Chinese. She seemed to understand something. There are... soldiers from China here! Its toote. Pabel, youll never escape from our army. Ye Jian pulled Pabel back and retreated under the cover of Xia Jinyuan and his men. After that, it was time to clear up the mess made. This was passed to the Pakistan government. After all, it was their matter. Chinas soldiers hadpleted their mission with flying colors. The Pakistan army never thought of letting the al-Qaeda group leave. After Xia Jinyuan fired his shot, the two parties started fighting. The members of the al-Qaeda group were surrounded. They were unable to escape even though they had submachine guns. The tail of the aircraft opened. The soldiers from the Xueyu unit retreated quickly. The Pakistan army quickly took over their position. You should have put her on the ne. Therell be people taking care of her. Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian who was dragging the unconscious Pabel who got hit by a bullet. Shes a burden. I cant leave her on the ne. I need to pass her to the President. After multiple sh bombs and smoke bombs were thrown into the ne, Ye Jian finally managed to retreat to the ground. Xia Jinyuan was standing beside her. He had been protecting her while they were retreating. He was wearing a grey gown. From the back, he looked like a Pakistan man. Gunshots sounded continuously behind them. After passing Pabel to the Pakistan government, Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jians hand and brought her to gather with his team. The dark airport lit up. All the lights on the runway lit up. Multiple spotlights shone from the roofs. Look at how he treasures her! J5 took off his grey gown and pants. He spoke to his teammates who were still staring at Q King. You can take off your clothes too. Are you waiting for thedy toe before taking them off? Q King can do that but you cant. You cant give thedy a bad impression. You might scare her. Everyone regained their senses. They quickly took off their grey gowns and the scarves around their heads. They were only wearing a long sleeve shirt, a bulletproof vest, and a pair of shorts. F**k, I think that I shouldnt take off my pants. Let me wear them. T6 looked at his bare legs. Under the ring spotlight, all his hairs seemed to be shining. It was so impolite. Chapter 511

Chapter 511: People Are Getting Worse And Worse

T6 had a baby face and he had fair skin. He seemed several years younger than the formidable V8, like a university student. T6 was only wearing a pair of shorts and immediately bent down to pick up the gray pants that he had taken off. J5, youre a nightmare. Its rude to only wear a pair of shorts. Impetuous! V8 heard that and agreed with him immediately! Little Six, youre the reliable one. Little Five is just like a eunuch. Hes anxious every day, causing us to be anxious too! V8mented as he picked up his pants that he had taken off. His expression was full of disdain for J5. The two of you have met Ye Jian many times, but we are only meeting for the first time. I have to leave a good impression. J5 wore his pants speedily and snorted when he heard those words. Piss off. Whos the eunuch? The two of you are the traitors! We agreed on not trying to attract attention. Now, who are you getting neatly organized for? G3 immediately responded, People are getting worse and worse. All of you are trying to leave a good impression. I cant fall behind. As he finished his sentence and was about to pick up his pants, he realized that K7 was dressed and ready! With a look of shock, Brother, youre so fast! Troublesome, I didnt take it off. K7 had always maintained his principle of speaking fewer words whenever he could. Everyone was smart and could guess what he was saying. Couldnt you guess? Everyone cursed immediately, Damn it, doctors are cunning. F**k! Next time, we need to let him undress first. Our teamwork iscking, go back and wash a weeks worth of uniforms. Strong light shone from the airport building and several long shadows were drawn. When they bent over, their shadows looked like the peaks of a mountain, and Ye Jian... she stepped on their shadows as she walked over one step at a time. Isnt it cold? Why take it off and wear it again? Ye Jian hadnt figured out the situation yet and saw them taking off their pants and then wearing them back again. She actually thought that they were feeling cold because of the low temperature. Although that was what she had said, she whispered something else in her heart. The weather is not that cold, and they were part of the Special Forces. They could withstand the heat and cold. Why would they be afraid of the cold? Xia Jinyuan secretly held his forehead lightly and smiled with his handsome face, Everyone needed to disguise themselves as an al-Qaeda member by wearing their iconic gray robes. Now that the mission is over, theres no need to wear them anymore. Thats why they took it off. But... In front of his little fox, Xia Jinyuan revealed hisrades intentions. They had agreed that no matter whose girlfriend came over, the others would not attract her attention. Now they were all trying to leave a good impression in front of his little fox. Comrades, I cant help it. Sometimes, its girls before bros. Seeing that he didnt continue, Ye Jian probed, But what? But they realized that they were only wearing a pair of shorts and saw that I was holding and binging you there. These guys felt that it was a bit rude to just wear a pair of shorts and was afraid that you wouldnt have a good impression of them. Thats why they put them on again. Xia Jinyuan had guessed hisrades intentions and revealed everything to Ye Jian. Thats why, even though they look impressive when theyre fighting, they are just like any other man in private. They all love their faces! Chapter 512

Chapter 512: We Know Everything

Ye Jian wasughing until she almost teared up. The glow in her dark eyes was more eye-catching than the strong light. Your rtionship is very good. Thats to be expected when you all came from the same unit. Back then, he was in Fujun Town and had to establish himself in front of the veterans. Xia Jinyuan had to maintain his dignity and managed to form bonds with the soldiers there. At the Xueyu unit, the same rank, the same mission, and the same target required not your dignity, but a truerade that would fight alongside you. Once Xia Jinyuan entered the unit, he was like a dragon that had returned to the sea, fitting in well. Everyone was the same. Spending days in the trenches, eating in the cafeteria, lying down on thewn and talking freely. asionally, they would crack small harmless jokes to bring up the atmosphere. Their rtionship was naturally deep. They couldnt hurt each other even if they wanted to. There are not many of us in the unit. Everyone eats and drinks together. We even know how many times we have gone to the toiletst night. Xia Jinyuan deliberately slowed down. It was their resting time now. You will understand when you enter the unit. As time passes, you will be even closer than biological brothers. However, you still need to be wary of people. Ye Jian liked this kind of conversation topic. It made her rx. During the conversation, she smiled slightly like andscape painting of a river. It was serene and long, with a sense of tranquility. I envy you for being able to have a group ofrades like them. I dont know where I will be going in the future and I will have to follow the military schools arrangements. It would be good if I was assigned to the frontlines. But if Im assigned to the logistics department, then I would have to resign to fate. Every time they fought together, she couldnt wait to join the army instead of sitting in school and study. However, she would be able to calm down and study seriously. Of course, it would be better if the trivial matters were not around her. Whats there to envy? Cant you just set me as a target? A hunter would always set a trap inadvertently, waiting for his prey. Just like what was happening now. In order to raise Ye Jians goal, Xia Jinyuan subtly proposed a solution for her after she had rxed after such a tense situation. The results would be greater than a serious chat. Ye Jian was really interested. Having cooperated with them three times, she could guess that Xia Jinyuans unit was definitely a Special Forces unit. And she heard him mention that there were not many people in his unit... An average Special Forces unit would have at least thirty people in their ranks. Only a few units of a special nature would only have a limited number of elite soldiers. In conclusion... Captain Xias unit is one that is of a special nature! Ye Jians eyes shed brightly as she looked at him and asked softly, If I really set you as a target, is there a chance that I can join all of you? There werent many baits that could hook the little fox in... The unit was one of them and the most alluring one. From time to time, whenever the unit was mentioned, the little fox would follow him obediently. Now, the unit was treated as a bait. Very good, that was the effect he wanted. It was what he wanted, yet... it made him a little hesitant. He wasnt sure whether bringing her to his unit was the right move... or the wrong one. Chapter 513

Chapter 513: Little Fox, You Know What Im Thinking

If the kidnapping didnt happen, he would still think of bringing her into his team. Now... he needed to listen to her opinion before making a decision. He never let go of her hands. He walked slowly and casually. If there was a moon in the sky, this would be a rxing andfortable walk. He was smiling gently. My team? Thats quite difficult. Will you believe me if I say that even the best top soldiers from Fujun Town wont be able to enter my team? Of course. Ye Jian replied without any hesitation. She turned a little serious. You wont joke about this. Thus, I believe what you say. She always believed him with no doubt. She trusted him so easily. Xia Jinyuan turned his head and looked at her intently and quietly. He asked her softly, Why do you trust me so much? You never think about what I say and just believe me without hesitation. This little fox must know what he was feeling. His gaze turned intense and his voice got lighter. He probed, You know what Im thinking, right? Ye Jian looked up suddenly and met his dark eyes. The emotions in the eyes made her heart pound faster. She started blushing. Her breathing got unstable so she looked away. She smiled. Of course, I know what youre thinking. You hope that in the future, I will only go to the military. Do you think that thats really what Im thinking? Xia Jinyuan squeezed Ye Jians hand as he smiled. He rubbed his thumb on her thumb to show how happy he was. It was a hint to Ye Jian too. He wanted to remind her that he had many thoughts in his mind. When they were about five meters away from hisrades, Xia Jinyuan pulled her into a dark corner where the lights couldnt reach. Ye Jians heart skipped a beat when she saw this. She said instinctively, Xia Jinyuan, where are you dragging me to?! She understood what he was thinking so when he did such small actions, she rejected him. She rejected his intention of getting closer again! She was fine alone. She didnt need someone else in her life. She didnt care about the old saying of finding a partner toplete your life too. She could live her own life alone. The airport is not big. I wont go out of the airport. The frightened reaction made Xia Jinyuan smile. A man who just came out of a battlefield was charismatic. He strode quickly with his long legs. Ye Jian had no choice but to run to catch up with him. Xia Jinyuan, let me go. I cant catch up to you. Ye Jian grabbed his hands and attempted to break free. However, to a man, it was hard to let go of the hands of a woman he had always wanted to hold. Chapter 514

Chapter 514: A Man Serious About His Rtionship

Xia Jinyuan was a loyal man. He finally met thedy that made his heart pound. He patiently groomed her and wait for her to bloom. When she bears fruits, he would pick them. He never thought of giving up throughout the entire process. His sexyughter was intoxicating like a ss of red wine. You dont need to catch up to me. Ill hold you and walk together. When we reach the destination, Ill let you go. You can choose to walk past me or we can continue walking together. Ye Jian stopped moving for a moment. There were hidden meanings behind his words. Was she thinking about the right thing? Or was she being teased by him again? No, it didnt feel like it. His gentle tone and the fact that he didnt want to let go proved what he was thinking. Her heart wavered when she understood this. She wanted to ignore this feeling but it was hard to disregard it. She stopped resisting and allowed him to pull her into the darkness. Ye Jian didnt say anything. She didnt know how to handle these things. She had never met such a situation before. Theres no hurry in replying. You can remain quiet. Her silence made Xia Jinyuans eyes darken. Every time he met her, he used all methods to hint to her and improve their rtionship. He hoped that she would ept him as she grew older. He hoped that she would naturally ept him and not escape from him. He couldnt be impatient with Little Fox. There was only one path he could take and it was the slow one. Ye Jian pursed her lips. From his words just now, he really had some feelings towards her. Captain Xia, theres no need to give me hints so eagerly. Like I said, there is still a long path ahead. It was better for her to reject now so that they wouldnt be awkward in the future. Ye Jian had to run slightly as Xia Jinyuan was pulling her. She used her firm tone to show her attitude. Hence, I will not take it to heart. I will not think deeply about it too. I want to climb higher and fly further. I dont want to be the piece of meat on someones chopping board. Her attitude was firm. She had never thought of getting into a rtionship at a young age. Xia Jinyuan wasnt dejected. Her attitude was the reason why he took it really slowly. He smiled and said, Of course. Youre still young now. You shouldnt think about all these weird things. You should learn more and get into military school. He was the one who said things that made her think. Yet, now, he said that she was thinking too much. Ye Jian was frustrated and helpless. Captain Xia, are you teasing me? No. Youre too young. I cant scare you. Xia Jinyuanughed. I didnt tease you but I wont take back what I said. You can make your own decision. Ye Jian felt that she would be even more worried now. This sentence made her agitated. She was afraid that he would get angry because of her attitude but she didnt want to lie too. Since she would make mistakes if she speaks, she should just shut up. Her silence softened Xia Jinyuans heart. Little Fox never questioned what he said. She was always so obedient. He really liked her. Chapter 515

Chapter 515: Psychological Trauma

He liked her obedience. Her stubbornness made his heart ache. He said gently, If your wound tears again, tell me. We can attend to it first. Ye Jian pouted and muttered softly, Even if its a small injury, youll pull it into a big injury. Her voice was like a mosquito. However, to Xia Jinyuan, who had undergone special training, he was able to hear the voice. Heughed in a low voice. Why are you pouting? I saw your wound when you handed Pabel over just now. Its just a scratch. It wont turn into a serious injury. Why did you ask me then? To show that Im concerned about you. This was a rare rxed moment after the battle. To Xia Jinyuan, this was the happiest moment. When they were more than 20 meters away from hisrades of Xueyu unit, he stopped. He pulled Ye Jian down. Lets take a rest. They have some things to talk about. We can go overter. He turned on his earpiece again and spoke in azy tone to hisrades who were still waiting for him. Sorry to keep you waiting. You can go ahead first. Ill take a break with Ye Jian andfort her. She had been a hostage for more than ten hours. It will leave some psychological trauma in her. I need to give her some guidance. Hisrades started smirking when they heard what Xia Jinyuan said. J5 said with contempt, Q King, Im the instructor here. I have more experience in this matter. You should have passed Ye Jian to me. Thank you. Ill take care of this matter myself. Theres no need to trouble you. Xia Jinyuan wouldnt give hisrades a chance to take away his time with Ye Jian. The overseas visit would end soon. After he returned to the military unit and she returned to school... he didnt know when they would meet again. His possessive was apparent in his tone. Ye Jian didnt take it to heart. Instead, she was frustrated by his attitude. He was so hard to predict. Whether it was theplicated Xia Jinyuan, the scheming Xia Jinyuan, or the calm Xia Jinyuan during a battle, she was unable to understand him. Now, when he decided to be irritating, she didnt know what to do too. After he ended his call, Ye Jian smiled at him. Captain Xia, I dont have any psychological trauma. Dont talk nonsense. Even I have some psychological trauma. Why wont you have any? Xia Jinyuan was like a yful rich second-generation when he was irritating. He smiled seductively. I have quite a huge trauma. When I saw the gun you left behind, I almost shot the Pakistani worker who was with you. He was smiling when he said this but Ye Jian believed that he really did have the intention at that time. If I heard that my friend was kidnapped, I might get agitated enough to kill someone too. Her smile was rxed and warm. The viciousness in Xia Jinyuans eyes subsided when he saw it. Captain Xia, your team is the team at the frontline, right? He didnt reply immediately. Ye Jian softly continued, My aim is to go to the frontline. That way, I wont have any regret foring into this world. Chapter 516

Chapter 516: The Elites In The Military

The frontline forces... If I can be a world-ss sniper like Uncle Chen and be someone no one can touch, Im willing to go through anything. I wont have any regrets then. Xia Jinyuan hadid down on the ground. His back touched the cold floor as he looked up at the vast sky. It was dark. After a moment of silence, he said, You still need to work harder. My unit is not a unit that can be entered just by talking. He should be thinking about something. His tone was rarely so serious. Ye Jian tilted her body and waited patiently for him to talk about the special forces which she had been so curious about. What kind of military unit was it? It was a military unit that gathered all the powerful and elite soldiers in the military. They were brave, fearless, and extremely powerful. Even their equipment was better than normal soldiers. All these made her curious and attracted her to the military unit. Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes when he saw her look of anticipation. She was really interested in the military unit he was in. She didnt ask much but her actions betrayed her. You have seen what we do. We go to the most dangerous ces. Its good if my military unit is your goal. However, you need to work harder. Xia Jinyuan didnt say much. He just told her that the goal was good but difficult. What was Ye Jian not afraid of the most? Difficulties! He remained silent just now because he was contemting if he should let her be a member of the Xueyu unit. He always had this consideration before but the kidnapping today knocked him awake. When a female soldier got kidnapped or taken hostage, their plight would be worse than a male soldier. They would be tortured mentally and physically. Because of this, the Xueyu unit never had any female soldiers before. Recently, the leaders of the military suggested letting female soldiers enter the unit but it wasnt decided yet. He was confident of Little Fox but the event tonight made him more cautious. However, he didnt want to let go of the chance to let her stand beside him. He yearned for the day when she wore her military uniform and fought alongside him. He was unable to control this desire. She was already so outstanding at such a young age. There were six more years until she entered the military. How exceptional would she be in six years? He felt excited just thinking about it. Why do I feel that youre just encouraging me but not wanting to let me get what I want? Ye Jian lowered her head and looked at Xia Jianyuan. His features were sharp and clear even when he was lying down. It seems like I really have to work harder. Her smile was confident and fearless. Just like what Xia Jinyuan said, Ye Jian wasnt afraid of difficulties. The more obstacles she met, the harder she would try to ovee them. Xia Jinyuan frowned. There was a firm look on his face. He retracted his expression and said, Theres a difference between frontline troops and forward-deployed forces. There are differences in special forces too. I can only tell you that my military unit is the elite of the elite. Chapter 517

Chapter 517: Do You Know My Heart

Xia Jinyuans voice was low and soft. It felt heavy like a huge bar of metal. Wrestling, perfect aiming, high-speed driving, detonation, decoding, anything that flies in the sky and runs on earth, we need to know. Ye Jian, your path is still long. There are many things you need to learn. You need to learn how to drive all kinds ofbat vehicles. You must be able to use all kinds of weapons from different countries. You must learn to operate allmunication devices and learn to assassinate and scout. There are many abilities you need to know. Little Fox, youre just at the entrance now. You need at least five years to be an elite special forces soldier. If you really want to enter my military unit, Ill wee you. You just need to reach the criteria after six years. The members of the Xueyu unit were all chosen carefully. They had undergone strict training and were all-rounded and powerful people. Ye Jians eyes lit up. She nodded forcefully and said excitedly, If I have the chance to learn, Ill make full use of it. She continued, Did you bring me for the vehicle training because you want me to enter the special forces? Why did you be stupid suddenly? The Four-Year n that Uncle Chen and Uncle Gen set for you was based on the training of the Special Forces from the US Delta Special Forces. However, it looks like we need to be stricter with you now. Since she thought this way, there was no way he was going to give up now! He would tell her what to do and support her dream until she left the military. Currently, your outstanding performance during the past few missions have caught the attention of the military. If not, they wont let you take part in the overseas visit. They even asked you to train with the drivers of the military for a month. Ye Jian, the military has high hopes for you. You can either treasure this opportunity or give up now. Before the orderes, you can still change your decision. Ye Jian sat up straight. She asked, Captain Xia, are you saying that theres a high possibility that I will enter the frontline troops? Yes. As long as you maintain your speed of improvement, there will be a spot for you in the frontline unit. Looking back, since the military had alreadyid their eyes on Little Fox, it was obvious what their intention was when they let her apany the leaders to a chaotic country for a secret visit. His worry was nothing in front of the military order. Xia Jinyuan had always been keeping note of the time. He pushed himself up and sat up straight. He gave a rxed smile. The most important thing now is to learn more skills before you enter the military so that the military and the country will trust you. You need to spend two years in high school. All the best. Train more with Uncle Chen. It will be good for you. This was the first time Xia Jinyuan was so serious. Last time, he always beat around the bush but this time, he spoke about Ye Jians future candidly. Yes, I understand. Ye Jian nodded. The resolute expression on her face was like a soldier. She didnt want to be a useless person again. Since she was reborn, she would climb to the top and look down on everyone. Chapter 518

Chapter 518: This Is His Comrade, This Is Her Goal

His little fox had undergone the basic training. Her foundation was strong. The tougher training was currently being carried out. The results of the training could be seen through the missions she carried out. For instance, this time, she fought all alone in the base of their enemy. She used her intelligence and ability toplete a task which made all the leaders praise her. In the end, she saved the lives of all the hostages. His smart little fox had already walked on the path of the Special Forces. He couldnt see her face at this moment but in his mind, he had already drawn her features out. He looked at the picture in his mind. He knew that Little Fox must be mesmerizing if he could see her now. She had a pair of enchanting and calm eyes. Her face was beautiful like a flower. When she smiles, the flower would bloom. When she was facing her enemies, she was as cold as ice. How could be not be mesmerized by her? Xia Jinyuan estimated that ten minutes had passed. He jumped up and stuck out his hand. He signaled for Ye Jian to hold his hand. Its time to go back. They gave us ten minutes to rest. If we go back anyter, they will really have to wait for us. The Pakistan government needed some time to clear the scene. Ten minutes was a good estimate. As expected, they had finished their work. J5 and the rest of the people were waiting for the bus sent by the Pakistan government. The bus would send them back to the hotel. No one rushed Xia Jinyuan. A soldier with a strong sense of time wouldnt bete. After waiting for nine minutes, two figures slowly came out from the dark and into the light. The two people walked towards them with light shining behind them. The expressions on the faces were simr. V8 lowered his voice and said, Miss Ye Jians aura is simr to Q King. I heard from Z7 that Q King knew her since she was 14 years old. Theyve known each other for so long so she must be influenced by Q King. Its normal that their auras are simr. J5 heard hisrades gasping when he finished. Heughed. Are you jealous? Im jealous too. Hence, I decided to build a good rtionship with Ye Jian so that she can introduce a girlfriend to me. V8 had a different reason for sighing. They are considered childhood friends. Its toote for me to get a childhood friend now. Ive been single for many years. Im even older than Q King. We are both soldiers but our lives are different. V8 had a baby face and an upation that he couldnt talk about. Hence, he faced many tearful situations during blind dates. The entire military unit knew that no woman ever believed that V8 was a soldier. Every time he mentioned that he was a soldier, thedies would look at him with suspicion. Those that were more serious asked to see his certificate. How could they show their certificate to random people? Thus, no one believed him. V8 went for blind dates every break but he always failed. Finding a girlfriend was a thorn in his heart. K7 patted his shoulder and consoled him. Continue going on blind dates next time. Youll find one. There wasnt anyfort in his cold voice. Teasing theirrades was an honorable tradition of the Xueyu unit. It couldnt be help. They were all single young men. If they didnt tease each other, theyll feel ufortable. Chapter 519

Chapter 519: Outstanding

Ye Jian looked at the several figures who were standing around and pointed to two of them who were foreign to her. One of them is V8 and the other one is T6. Your heights are really simr. Is that deliberately chosen? Are all of you carefully selected to be of the same height? They had to be of the same height to be the elites of the army... It was hard to get them together. Its the same. Thats why we have fewer people in our unit. Xia Jinyuan spoke faster when they were still three meters away from hisrades. The face has to look good too, making it more difficult. Ye Jian gave him a quick nce. Why does it seem that he was boasting? They were walking closely together and holding hands too. They were so intimate that no one could bear to step in. We have cooperated again. We have done this many times, Little Ye. J5 chuckled. It had been more than a year since they have fought on the snow mountains and once again, he had seen herbat abilities. She managed to rescue dozens of hostages on her own and prevented the orphanage from destruction. She even managed to keep calm during the crisis, impressing him. Ye Jian felt like arade who had returned as she high-fived them. This is our third time. It was pleasant working together. This is our first time working together with you. Likewise, its been pleasant and its reassuring too. V8 opened his mouth, raised his dark eyebrows and teased, Guess who I am. Xia Jinyuanughed and spoke tenderly to Ye Jian, V8, one of myrades. He is T6s partner and they have the highest chemistry. Proficient in multiplenguages and among the best. Proficient in multiplenguages... that immediately gained Ye Jians respect. When introduced to T6, Ye Jian began to understand a little about this mysterious Special Forces unit. T6 was proficient in demolition, reconnaissance, assassination, armored vehicles and infantry fighting vehicles. With a babyface, no one could tell that he was a veteran, nor could they tell that he was the best at assassination. The Xueyu units car had passed the runway and was parked in front of them. The door opened and a suited young man stepped down from the car and asked, Are there any injuries? The medical staff is at the airport. You can go over any time to treat your wounds. Thebat situation in the ne was transmitted to everyones ears through themunication tower. Several soldiers of the Pakistani government forces were shot and had been sent to the hospital for surgery. Meanwhile, there was no news about any injuries from the Chinese Special Forces. Standing behind, Ye Jian couldnt see who had gotten off the car and only knew who he was when he opened his mouth. It was Qin Xiu, the Heads trantor. All is well. No ones hurt. J5 saluted him and replied. Thank you for your concern. The mission is aplished and everyone is on standby. Qin Xiu heaved a sigh of relief and showed a gentle and elegant smile. Thats great. The Head is still waiting for everyone in the hotel. Please get in the car. He looked over the 1.9 meters tall soldiers and saw Ye Jian and smiled, Ye Jian, the Head wants to talk to youter. Be mentally prepared. Its not a bad thing, its to praise you. The tone was that of an acquaintance. Chapter 520

Chapter 520: Hold Your Arm Steady

To Qin Xiu, Ye Jian and he knew each other naturally and they were not as formal as with the Xueyu unit. It was a little casual. After he finished his sentence, he let the soldiers go up first. When it was Ye Jians turn to get in the car, he gently pulled her wrist. Sit with me, let them get in first. Xia Jinyuan, who was going to help her get on the car first, stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Qin Xiu. Her arm is injured. We will deal with it in the car. Trantor Qin, you should let her sit with me. This time around, Qin Xiu recognized Xia Jinyuan. He was his mothers ideal son-inw. Based on that alone, Qin Xiu was gentle and polite. Sorry, I was reckless. He turned to Ye Jian and said, Get in the car first and let them check on your wound. If you need to go to the hospital, we can immediately arrange for another car to bring you there. Ye Jian didnt want that much trouble and raised her arm. Its just a bruise. I can handle it myself. Theres no need to go to the hospital. With the help of the cars light, Qin Xiu saw a burn wound on her arm. That was a stray bullet hitting a hard object, which brought down the force and power of the bullet as it changed its trajectory. That wound belonged to the lightest category of gunshot wounds. Then we will deal with the wound on the car. There is a medicine box in the car. Qin Xiu had seen gunshot wounds himself and had suffered a bruise before. He knew that there was no need for a hospital visit and didnt continue speaking. Xia Jinyuan, who was already in the car, pulled Ye Jian by the wrist and brought her into the car. The medicine box had everything. Xia Jinyuan mped Ye Jians left arm between his knees and treated her wound with a cotton ball that was moistened with saline solution. All of this happened while the car was shaking. Dont move. Hold your arm steady. Dont let the tweezers scratch you. Qin Xiu, who was sitting alone, heard that and was getting up to support Ye Jians shoulder. He then saw that she had already held onto the back of the seat. After the kidnapping, the rain of bullets, and the injury, he still couldnt see the slightest difference in her facial expressions. Not a trace of fear. It was as if she had already been used to all that. Thats a bit strange. How can a student get used to a rain of bullets? Qin Xiu couldnt help but nce again. His gazended on Ye Jians back and there was a hint of doubt in his indifferent eyes. The wound is not deep. Theres no need for stitches, but it will leave a scar. Xia Jinyuan remarked and rinsed it with a bottle of saline and put on a bit of anti-inmmatory medicine before wrapping it with sterile gauze. Dont let it get into contact with water or it will be inmed. He raised his eyes and instructed Ye Jian. After putting away the medical supplies, he looked at Qin Xiu. He realized that Qin Xiu was looking at Ye Jian, and his mouth was raised up, revealing a slight smile. Qin Xiu bowed his head slightly and retracted his gaze. Both of them were of good family backgrounds and were princes from the capital city. Their nobility was not something that others could learn. They were born with such nobility and they had it engraved in their bones. No one could ever attain this. A calm gaze was exchanged with a slight smile, and he then looked away as usual. Qin Xiu had narrowed his eyes slightly. The son of the Xia family is good. Its just that the matriarchs of both families are at odds with one another. If they wanted to marry off the Qin familys daughter to the Xia family, it would be hard to convince the Old Madam. Chapter 521

Chapter 521: The Power Of Youth

The Qin family and Xia family are well-known families in the capital city and had their family trees drawn out for at least three generations, but they were different in their own ways. The Qin familys Old Master went overseas during the war and came back afterward, bing a diplomat. That was why the Qin family managed to take root in the capital city. On the other hand, the Xia family didnt go anywhere. During the war, the Xia family enlisted all of their five brothers and only three survived afterward. The Xia familys Old Master was the youngest and became the only elder in the Xia family. Both were well-known families in the capital city and there was a little marriage rtionship between the two. In reality, there were no rtions between the two families. It would be challenging for Qin Xius mother to marry her daughter off to the Xia family. Qin Xiu didnt care about any of these but he couldnt ignore itpletely too. Otherwise, he would not be able to exin it to his parents. Qin Xiu was struggling with how to start the topic with Xia Jinyuan. They only exchanged a look, but he could tell that he had an overpowering presence. It was not arrogance but an aura of nobility. It appeared to him that he was not someone you could get close to easily. It was the same with himself. He might look gentle, but he was cold inside his bones. Getting out of the car, Qin Xiu said to Xia Jinyuan, The major general is waiting for your report, I will bring Ye Jian over first. Thank you, Trantor Qin. Xia Jinyuan smiled at him politely and said to Ye Jian, You have been by the Heads side for two days. Just answer his questions truthfully. Dont need to think too much. It looked like they were not going to have a chance to meet tonight. She would have gone back to her room to rest after he had finished reporting to the major general. Qin Xiu was a smart man and could tell that Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan knew each other. He didnt speak a word and stood at the side gentlemanly, quietly waiting for their conversation to end. Mmm, I know. Ye Jian knew that he was worried that she would think too much and lose the Heads trust. That was why he had reminded her to speak her mind. This elegant and dangerous man would always remind her and advise her what to do at appropriate times. Xia Jinyuan wanted to raise his hand and rub the top of her hair, but had to control himself in front of so manyrades. In the end, he gently patted her shoulder and said softly, Go, the Head is concerned about you. Dont feel burdened. It was impossible for the Head to put on airs in front of a student. When he saw Ye Jian enter the room with a bandaged hand, a face covered with gunpowder, and her disheveled uniform, he immediately instructed Qin Xiu, Quick, get the doctor in to look at the childs injury. No need, no need. It has already been treated in the car. Its a minor injury. Theres no need to see a doctor. Ye Jian, who entered orderly, was afraid that the Head would bring the doctors in and reassured him, Trantor Qin also knows about it. You dont have to worry about my injury. Qin Xiu closed the door gently and stood on the left of Ye Jian. Its a minor injury. Our soldiers have already treated it in the car. You dont have to worry. Its not a big problem, just a light injury. In the room, there were four guards who stood like spears. When Ye Jian entered the room, their eagle eyes scanned her slightly, stiffening the hairs on Ye Jians body... They were the guards sent by the Imperial City to protect the Heads safety at every single point of time. Chapter 522

Chapter 522: Exceeding Expectations

Even if its a minor injury, you still need to take good care of it. We made you suffer just by following us... We are in a foreign country, child. There are some things that we cannot interfere with too much. I hope you dont mind. The Head stood up and walked over while he looked at her with his majestic and kind eyes. She was even praised by the Pakistani President. He patted her shoulders gently and said, Its good to be back safely. We have failed in our arrangements, causing you to suffer so much. Long before she had even returned, the Head had been reflecting about it. But how could he have possibly controlled all these? Both sides had made ample and thorough arrangements and who knew that Bettys English teacher turned out to be part of al-Qaeda? She had concealed her identity from the old to the new government and passed throughyers of background checks. She was confirmed to be clean and there were no problems! Their visit to Pakistan was announced too! Those who were in the presidential pce and knew about this trip were people around the President and could be trusted! When the old government was around, Pabel had even represented the government at a joint celebration party between Pakistan and China. Even so, there was still a problem! To me, its not a hardship. On the contrary, Im quite d that there was such a kidnapping. Ye Jian sat down together with the Head andughed. Herughter had the innocence of a young girl and the fearlessness of a soldier. The Head heard that and gasped unexpectedly. He had nned on letting Ye Jian return to rest earlier but was intrigued by her reply. Why? Arent you afraid? This little girl is really interesting. Shes happy and not terrified about the kidnapping. Moreover, just by looking at her expression, he could tell that she was not fooling around, but she really felt happy about it. It was an honor to speak to the countrys leaders. For a countrys leader to be interested in her topic was not an honor. It meant that he valued her. In the face of such an honor, Ye Jian only showed calmness and indifference. She smiled, The army has been training me in recent years. Although it was unfortunate that such a thing happened, it became part of mybat experience. I was actually pretty excited when I was kidnapped. I thought that I could finally practice. Ye Jian pursed her lips slightly and revealed a shy smile. Those were my thoughts then. But when I knew about the identities of the kidnappers, I actually panicked. She spoke calmly as always. She talked about her fear at the time, and also about her future ns. Every sentence and every look revealed her confidence. The military unit has trained me and hope that I can one day contribute to our country. I am just doing my best to give back to the country and the military unit for cultivating me. She spoke her mind and didnt hesitate or think much. Qin Xiu, who hadnt left, listened quietly to her every sentence, concealing his shock with his calm expression. She was just a senior high school student. But what she had said and done far exceeded anyones expectations or imagination. Even the Head thought so. Chapter 523

Chapter 523: Green Camouge Uniform

The Head came to see Ye Jian at such ate hour because he was worried that she would be frightened and wanted to have a good talk with her... Moreover, they had decided to let Ye Jian stay by Bettys side as a hostage, not because they didnt value her, but because of their country rtions. They had to prioritize the country and inconvenience her. Many words hadnt been spoken, but she already understood it clearly and even regarded the kidnapping as herbat experience. Good girl. You have performed well. Im very d that I took you on this trip. If it was another student, I think I wouldnt be sitting here having a conversation but still waiting anxiously. It was a very good decision for the military unit to take care of you. Youre now in your second year. Study well. The doors of the army will definitely open for you! The Head knew about Ye Jians family situation, but as for Ye Zhifans affairs... There was no way the military would report this, and a countrys leader would nevere out and deal with a local official. It was good now. Ye Jian could still be victorious with her own hands. The itinerary for tomorrow was unchanged and they needed to visit a school. After talking for half an hour, Qin Xiu received a call. The major general had something urgent to report to the Head. The Head personally sent Ye Jian to the door and instructed Qin Xiu to get the staff to take good care of her. Ye Jian could now go back and rest, but not Xia Jinyuan and the rest. When they went out, they saw Xia Jinyuan and the rest in uniform, walking behind the major general. They were walking in unison and their steps were neat. They made slight eye contact before they parted ways. There was no change to tomorrows ns and Xia Jinyuan and the rest had to make detailed deployments. It was only four in the morning when they left the Heads room. At four oclock in the morning, Ye Jian, who was in deep sleep, suddenly opened her eyes. She retrieved her pistol from underneath her pillow and got off the bed while picking up her dagger which was ced next to the bed. She then shoved the extra pillow under the nket and waited for the infiltrator to enter. The lights were turned on directly and Ye Jian suddenly saw Xia Jinyuan in his camouge uniform walking over coldly. He looked at the pillow underneath the nket and a smile appeared on his handsome face. Dressed in green camouge uniform, Xia Jinyuan mped hisbat helmet under his arm. His handsome face was painted with specialbat camouge oil, which destroyed the original lines of his face and reduced the contrast between his face color. He stood by the bed and smiled at Ye Jian. Its four in the morning, Comrade Ye Jian, you need to go to a ce with us. He took about twenty seconds to walk to her bed, and in that time, his little fox had already hidden under the bed and had used her pillow as a decoy. Ye Jian got up from the bed after hearing his voice and saw his camouged face and uniform. She already guessed that he was going out for a battle again. When she heard that she would be following them to a ce, Ye Jian smiled and looked at him with her clear eyes, Do I need to disguise myself too? Chapter 524

Chapter 524: Heres Our Mission: Strike

Of course, open up the closet. There are clothes prepared for you. Meet us in two minutes time. Xia Jinyuan looked deeply at Ye Jian, who was already in high anticipation and smiled. But deep inside that shallow smile was a darkness that Ye Jian didnt discover yet. He watched her walk out speedily like a male soldier, wearing a pair of shorts and a short-sleeve shirt as her pajamas. Before he looked up again, she had already opened up the closet door, revealing a pair of beautiful legs. There was a camouge bag ced on the top of the closet. No one could have realized that it was there if they didnt stand up straight and look up. Ye Jian had opened the closet when she returned to the room, opened the camouge bag that she had brought and taken out her clothes to bathe. She didnt realize that there was another camouge bag even though she opened the closet multiple times. She took out the camouge bag and unzipped it... There was a brand new camouge uniform that was neatly pressed under a bulletproof helmet. You even prepared this for me. Captain Xia, why didnt you mention it to me? Ye Jian took out the helmet and the camouge uniform, before entering the bathroom to change. After she closed the door, Xia Jinyuan smiled when he heard that she was changing her clothes, The military prepared it for you when they decided that you will be going abroad. Bring your helmet and pistol after changing. We will wait outside. He was staying in the room as she was changing inside... The brothers outside would be imagining things. For her reputation, he had to stay away. Taking a hundred seconds to change into herbat uniform and helmet and paint her face, Ye Jian walked out and reached the meeting ce in one minute and fifty-five seconds. Her slender body resembled a pine tree, capable of braving snow and storms. Donning the camouge uniform, she looked refreshing, full ofbat power, like a bamboo shoot waiting to grow. Xia Jinyuan fixed his gaze on her. The moment he saw her, his eyes became deep, as if there was something heavy in his pupils. That night, the little fox really fought as a soldier. That night, his little fox began to stain her hands with blood and fight for the country. A battle will bring forth killings. He wondered if the little fox would be afraid? Seeing that her hands were stained with blood, would she... have nightmares? After all, shes still young! It came too fast, too sudden... He couldnt fight for her at all, the major general and the Head had agreed. Even her pace exuded a soldiers might when she walked towards Xia Jinyuan. She stomped her foot and saluted, appearing as a soldier in front of six members from the Xueyu unit. The six of them returned the salute solemnly without a pause. The one standing before them was not a student, but theirrade. One that was going to fight together with them, one that could be trusted. They could forget their age, their identity, take care of each other and fight to the death. Xia Jinyuan saw this cold girl and the corner of his mouth finally raised, revealing a slight smile. Chapter 525

Chapter 525: Childhood Sweethearts

This was the path that they were going to walk down together C fighting and killing for their country even if their hands became bloody. Come,e, stack our hands again. It wasnt counted just now. J5s smiled and reached out his right hand. Soon, the others all stacked their hands on top of one anothers and called out to Ye Jian, Stack the hand that holds the pistol! Xia Jinyuan stacked his left hand and raised his eyebrows, gesturing Ye Jian to extend her hand with his smile. I use both my hands. The gorgeous face was full of life as she ced her left hand on top of Xia Jinyuans. Ill use my left hand. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and ced his right hand on top of her hand. T6 nced at Ye Jian, then looked at Xia Jinyuans right hand and sighed, Childhood sweethearts, so enviable. Go back and flip through some old photos during the holidays, maybe you can find yours. J5 teased and several of themughed. They all understood what was happening, but Ye Jian looked a little confused. With J5 shouting 1,2,3, the hands all sank down and lifted back up. Every time therades of the Xueyu unit went for missions, they would do this to cheer each other up and do it again after returning. It symbolized unity and return. Get your weapons and well talk in the car. Xia Jinyuan became cold again, like a beast showing his fangs, waiting for an opportunity to strike in the dark. Not only was he like that. The other members whoughed and talked with Ye Jian were all solemn and cold, without a smile. Ye Jian even held her breath slightly, she could tell from their serious facial expressions that this was a very important and dangerous mission. Everyone was equipped with an M16 automatic assault rifle. They also had four grenades, shbangs, and smoke grenades. When it was Ye Jians turn, Xia Jinyuan passed her a sniper rifle with a suppressor specially developed for the Special Forces. It was an AS sniper rifle, manufactured in the T Arms nt and produced for secret military organizations and police forces. It could be disassembled and installed into an ordinary briefcase. The sniper position is yours. Xia Jinyuan passed the gun to Ye Jian and helped put on her earpiece for her. He then organized her cor and smiled faintly, This time around, you can stay in touch with us at any time. Holding the gun in her hand, she kept her grenades in herbat vest and smiled with confidence, Mmm, I will definitely hold my position and not mess up! Silly girl, if youre here to make a mess, we wouldnt have dared to let youe over. J5ughed. Even though she was standing by the side, there was something convincing about her. You cannot be humble on the battlefield. You can be as ruthless as you want! It was a rxed conversation, Ye Jian was smiling in her eyes. At four in the morning, the city was quiet like a lifeless city. No one was walking on the brightly lit roads. Because it was going to be a fast battle, there was no need for backpacks. Everyone held onto the guns and equipment. One by one, they entered the elevator linked to the basement and hopped onto a car. Chapter 526

Chapter 526: Concentrated Firepower

Battle n. We are secretly assisting our brothers in the country, relying on the daggers in our hands... After getting in the car, rows of seats were put down, forming a table for Xia Jinyuan to ce the military map on. He pointed on the map with his long fingers, No.3 and No.5 are mountain routes. We will bypass these and cut in from the west. It was the map of the Marga Hills in Pakistan. It is a famous destination in Pakistan and the Faisal Mosque is also at the foot of the mountain. They set out northwest from the city center, expecting to reach the battle site at night. Xia Jinyuans eyes lifted slightly and looked at Ye Jian when he pointed at the objective. Ye Jian, this is tonights objective. Keep the map in mind. It will be easier to move. Ye Jian, do you know what else we are doing tonight? J5 suddenly questioned her, Did Q King tell you? That question... was asked in a timely manner. Ye Jian had been thinking about it. He didnt have the time to tell me. But I can guess a bit. Its about al-Qaeda, right? Yes and no. J5 raised his eyebrows and looked at her calmly, How did you know that it was rted to the al-Qaeda? How did you tell? Ye Jian grinned. They were testing her observation skills. Marga Hills is situated northwest of the city and is connected to the Karakoram Mountains. And at the foot of the mountain lies a famous mosque, which had funds granted from King Faisal. Pabel is a believer, and the ce that she went to the most would be a mosque. And we rushed to the Marga Hills after tonights operation... I guess the mission now is rted to al-Qaeda. Xia Jinyuan nced at J5 and said calmly. It doesnt mean that she doesnt know anything when I didnt tell her. There are some things that she can think of without relying on other peoples information. Although he was looking at J5, Ye Jian knew that those words were meant for her. It was like she had said, it had something to do with al-Qaeda. But it also had a little connection with the country. The Pakistani government forces learned that there were not only al-Qaeda members in the Marga Hills, but Chinese personnel too. The Chinese forces joined in this operation again because another Special Force unit that came to support the Xueyu unit hade for this purpose. They were investigating a local arms smuggling case but it was discovered to be linked with foreign terrorist organizations. The Special Forces from the Linchuan District had been secretly operating along the border between China and Pakistan. Therefore, it only took three hours to reach Pakistan immediately. Our personnel are all concentrated in the North. We will cut in from the west in a fan-shape and straight into the enemys base camp. As for all the al-Qaeda members... make your decisions independently. Xia Jinyuans voice was cold and harsh, without any trace of warmth. Were in charge of the assassination and arrest of any suspected Chinese personnel. The soldiers from Linchuan had very few opportunities to fight with the terrorists. Now that they had discovered the rtionship between the countries, they had retreated and handed over the task to the Xueyu unit to infiltrate and strike the enemy base camp. The differences between the two Special Forces could clearly be seen. Chapter 527

Chapter 527: A Deeper Encounter With Battle

The sky was starting to light up when the car arrived. Under the light, a line of men headed to the mountains, reaching for the Marga Hills. This was an iconic scenic spot in Pakistan. The hills were sparsely popted and there were not many people. On top of that, the political situation in Pakistan was not very good either. Climbing enthusiasts would never dare to venture deep into areas that had not been developed. And Ye Jian and the rest were heading exactly into those parts C the undeveloped, dangerous depths of the jungle. A jungle camouge uniform was the best cover in the green jungle. They set off when the sky started to light up and they bypassed two climbing routes for tourists, entering the undeveloped area at three in the afternoon. That was also the area where the Pakistani government had marked as No Entry. As soon as they entered the area, they were on high alert. With one leading the way, there were eyes on both sides and the back. The seven of them remained vignt and speedily advanced forward. Everything is normal. Maintain our speed. K7, in charge of reconnaissance, notified the brothers behind him through the headset, giving them a sense of security. Kneeling on one knee, Xia Jinyuan got up and Ye Jian immediately held her gun up to guard the rear, following Xia Jinyuan as he moved on. Although the hills were green and provided good cover, for safety purposes, they chose to enter the enemys base camp from the ridges using a GPS instead of the valley. As such, the entire journey was extremely dangerous. A missed footing could result in falling down the hill and hitting the trees. The sun was setting when it was five in the afternoon. Ye Jian, who was walking in the middle suddenly smelled a faint scent... It was an unusual one. Ye Jian tightened her gaze and notified the rest, Theres someone, hide! They were on the back of the hill and were already far away from the developed area. Any appearance of a human was not to be taken lightly, but... they couldnt quite understand how Ye Jian had found out when K7 did not find any abnormalities. Smell, theres a different smell. Ye Jian was afraid that they didnt believe her and exined herself. I smelled different smells in the wind. That exnation was... not very convincing. But no one questioned her. Everyone chose to believe and trust theirrade! If there were any questions, they could ask itter! Three minutester, they saw two bearded men in grey robes, with machine guns slung behind their backs. They were also carrying an AK-47 assault rifle on their backs. There are people! Besides Xia Jinyuan, the other members were wide-eyed... To be able to smell different scents in the wind, her nose is too sensitive! Hidden behind the rock above, V8 signaled to Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan who were closest to the two of them... Capture them alive before killing them. OK. Ye Jian gestured back, silently exchanging a look with Xia Jinyuan. When the two had walked in front of them and they could see how big their feet were, the two struck at the same time. They grabbed them by their ankles and dragged them, making them fall hard on the ground. Before they could even make the slightest sound, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan already had their knee on their backs and their daggers resting on their throats. Stay down! Chapter 528

Chapter 528: Not Many People Have This Ability

Xia Jinyuan warned them softly in English. He pushed the military dagger closer to the persons throat. Blood appeared on the neck. Ye Jian, who subdued her opponent the same way, did the same thing. She didnt give her opponent any chances of resisting. Their speed and actions were exactly the same. J5 and the rest of them were astounded when they saw this. Their cooperation was really... amazing. T6, who was in charge of searching, searched the bodies of the people thoroughly. He confirmed that they didnt have anymunication device on them. He grabbed the neck of the man who Ye Jian was holding and killed him silently. Without anymunication device, the two people wouldnt be able to contact the base. The base couldnt contact them too. They chose to kill them so that there wouldnt be any troubles behind them. They dont havemunication services so they must be the lowest level soldiers. We are near their furthest boundary. Xia Jinyuan opened the map again and confirmed his location. He used his fingers to point at a certain location. This ce is near the base of our enemy. It suits the furthest location they will patrol. Our path is correct. The estimated arrival time is 7 pm. The Pakistan army wille in from the North. Theye using aircraft. Theyll arrive half an hour earlier than us, K7 lowered his voice. Everyone seemed indifferent to what happened. When they start shooting at each other, itll be our chance to enter. Align our time. Well rest for ten minutes and then move out. The alignment of time was very important. A difference of one minute could cause huge mistakes to be made. The worse thing was if yourrades had attacked but you didnt because your watch was a minute slower. Everyone stared at the map. Besides Xia Jinyuan, the other people kept ncing at Ye Jian. After a few times, Ye Jian felt speechless. What are you all doing? You dont have to look at me so many times. Haha. T6ughed awkwardly, while some tapped their helmets unnaturally. We are afraid that youll find us too cruel. Xia Jinyuan, who was aligning his time with Ye Jian, said, Ignore them. Its their first time working with female soldiers. Theyre being weird. You are thinking too much. Why will I find you cruel? I should be the one thats cruel. When I discover the enemies, I informed you immediately. Ye Jian smiled. She didnt understand why theyll think that way. They had witnessed many things yesterday night already. No, wait. This wasnt a question of being cruel or not. It was because of something else. Something they were embarrassed about asking. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. T6 and the other people started chuckling silently. This cleverdy seemed to know what they were thinking. My sense of smell is very sensitive. Im able to smell perfume from far away when the wind blows. Pakistani men have a unique smell. Everyone has it. I smelled it in the mountain just now. This was what they wanted to ask. Why was she able to predict that there were enemies nearby just from the smell? Chapter 529

Chapter 529: Be Aware Of Hygiene Next Time

After the members of the Xueyu unit eximed over Ye Jians special ability, their expressions changed. J5 turned and nudged K7. He lowered his voice until K7 almost couldnt hear him. It looks like we need to bath more times in the future. We cant be proud of our manly smell anymore. We need to take care of ourselves. They were training almost every day so they were perspiring all the time. The smell of perspiration wasnt nice at all. When they wore their military uniforms, they would clean themselves up first but they couldnt do it all the time. Sometimes, they would just wash their faces with water before rushing to the cafeteria. Everyone was in the same condition so no one cared about the smell on their bodies. K7 red at J5. He turned and didnt say anything. He didnt have any smell on him. He took Chinese medicine ever since he was young. Even his perspiration would smell like Chinese herbs. Many people had the same thought as J5. Besides Xia Jinyuan and K7, everyone had their own thinking. Especially T6 who had failed many times during his blind date. He felt as though someone poured a bucket of cold water on him. F**k, was this one of the reasons why he always failed? Ye Jian didnt expect the soldiers to think so much. In the future, the hygiene of the soldiers in Xueyu unit became number one in the entire troop. Resting time ended. The seven people started moving again. By now, they had been walking for close to nine hours. The long hours of training allowed the soldiers from the Xueyu unit to remain energetic even until now. Ye Jian didnt look tired too. J5 and the other soldiers witnessed her perseverance that day. Who says that women cant bepared to men? No wonder Major General Lu assigned Ye Jian as the sniper without any hesitation. At 6 pm, the thick branches and leaves on the trees covered thest speck of sunlight. Birds flew back to their nests and chirped happily. Soon, no sounds could be heard. Insects could be seen everywhere on the ground. The different sounds of the insect were heard. A few shadows moved through the forest and stopped among the bushes. They crouched and move forward quietly. Ye Jian realized that the Xueyu unit was used to moving at night. Aspared to the day, they seemed more vicious at night. They were skilled in sneak attacks. Once they entered the boundary of the base, they gathered and confirmed their mission. Our location is correct. We can move quietly. Xia Jinyuan pointed to a few locations on the map under the dim light. Well move in three directions and meet at the center. Ye Jian and I will be in a team. Ye Jian will enter the base and find her sniping position. Ill take care of her back. T6, V8 will be on the same team again. J5, G3 will be in team three. K7 is in charge of finding Chinese people. Ye Jian wouldnt stay at the boundaries to finish her mission. She had to enter the base. Thus, she must enter first and find a suitable position. Ye Jian raised her hand and did an ok sign. She signaled to Xia Jinyuan that she was fine. After the previous few missions, Ye Jian had gotten stronger mentally. Chapter 530

Chapter 530: Fighting Together

When she killed the culprit in Australia, she was disgusted by the bloody scene. She didnt hesitate when shooting but the scene after that made her anxious and frightened. That was the first time she killed someone. However, now, she wasnt flustered. She knew that if she didnt act, her opponent would kill her. It might even give her opponent a chance to kill herrades. We can reach the base quickly if we go through here. Little Fox, prepare to descend. With the help of the night-vision goggles, Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian entered the cliff which could allow them to enter their enemys base at the quickest time possible. Ye Jian looked at the cliff and nodded. No problem. Ill guard while you go down first. No matter who went down first, the other party needed to be on guard. Xia Jinyuan nodded and carried his gun behind his back. He used his toes to step on the walls of the cliff. Then, he grabbed the walls with his hand and quickly climbed down the cliff. After three minutes, Ye Jian heard the sound of a bird chirping. She carried her gun on her back and started climbing down the cliff quickly. She was small and lean. Her waist was flexible and gentle too. Hence, her agility was better than a male soldier. Her speed of descending was a little slower than Xia Jinyuan. She was a minute slower. After the two people climbed down, they walked through the forest silently. This showed how strong their foundation was. The forest was cool but after walking for close to ten hours, they started sweating too. Ye Jians arm was injured so she felt a little ufortable. Xia Jinyuan wanted to ask her but Ye Jian didnt show any unnatural reactions. Thus, he didnt have a reason to ask her. He was afraid that if he mentioned it, she might take notice of it and feel even more ufortable. With the help of the night-vision goggles, Ye Jian saw Xia Jinyuan signaling to her. 8 oclock direction. Guard. Kill. They were already in the enemy zone. They must kill any enemies they see. Ye Jian nodded. She carried her sniper rifle and held her military dagger in her mouth. The sound of her light footsteps was covered by the sounds of the insects and birds. Her figure was covered by the darkness. She had merged with her environment. She crossed her arms and grabbed her enemys throat. Within three seconds, she had killed the person. Her opponents neck was twisted. No traces of blood was left behind. Xia Jinyuan was in charge of moving and taking care of the corpse. Ye Jian watched over the area. Everything happened silently. All the guards were killed secretly. After moving past the guards, they entered an area with even tighter security. Xia Jinyuan bent his knees slightly and leaned against a tree. He signaled for Ye Jian to lower down her body. The lights were moving towards them. Ye Jian kneeled down before the light shone on her. She rolled on the snow and quickly hid among the bushes. Chapter 531

Chapter 531: Dont Worry, Im Here

Under such an emergency situation, Ye Jian didnt have time to choose a good hiding ce. After she rolled to the side, she felt a stinging pain on her face. She knew that she had rolled into a bramble. Brambles have many thorns and small leaves. They were thin and fine. She was hurt by the thorns but the lights werent able to find her. However, she was able to see the four enemies who were patrolling. The people patrolling inside the base were holding AK-47 assault rifles. They were in camouge attire and had bulletproof vests. Their footwear was waterproof military boots. If they had a military helmet, they would look like a normal soldier from the government army. Xia Jinyuan, who was hiding, signaled to Ye Jian. He wanted them to split into two directions and tackle two enemies each. The two of them exchanged nces through the night-vision goggles. They saw the coldness and firmness in each others eyes. This gave them confidence and encouragement as well as a sense of security. Xia Jinyuan told Ye Jian that he would always hold her hand and walk with her. Ye Jian told Xia Jinyuan that when he was tired, he could choose to believe her. On the battlefield, they didnt forget their words. They used their actions to prove that they were people who meant what they said. Ye Jian nodded her head lightly to show that she understood. She saw Xia Jinyuan smiling. Then, he disappeared in a blink of an eye. The sound of leaves rustling was heard. It sounded as if someone rushed through the bushes in a hurry to escape. The member of the al-Qaeda group walking in front maintained their high vignce. He didnt shine his lights in front immediately. Instead, he used the Urdunguage to remind his teammates. The four of them split into groups of two. Two of them walked towards the bushes which were shaking while the other two continued walking in front. After some distance, the one with the torchlight hung the light on the tree and the two of them came back silently. They had undergone training so they knew how to lure their prey out. But Ye Jian had been through training before too. Their decision made it easier for her to cooperate with Xia Jinyuan. She ced a silencer on her pistol and silently came out from the brambles. She was holding the 9mm QSZ92 pistol she carried with her ever since she came overseas. Its effective range was 50m. The initial velocity was 350m/s. She was going to shoot within its effective range, which was 5m. That way, she would have the time to shoot the second bullet and kill both of the opponents. Three light taps were heard from her earpiece. Xia Jinyuan was telling her that they would act three minutester. Ye Jian used her finger to tap her earpiece back to show that she understood. The torchlight on the tree swayed. The two people who sneaked back wouldnt expect a bigger danger to be behind them. She had already loaded her bullets. She crouched her body and walked lightly. She quickly shortened the distance between her opponents and her. She only stopped when she was four meters away from them. After her opponents walked one meter, it would be five meters. Principal Chen once said that Ye Jian was suitable to be a sniper. Not only did she have sharp judgment, but she also had a good gauge of her shooting speed too. Chapter 532

Chapter 532: We Didnt Know That Youre So Powerful

For instance, normally, someone was able to shoot four times within one minute. Then, Ye Jian would be able to shoot eight times in one minute. Within the same period of time and using the same gun, Ye Jian was able to hear the sound of the bullet passing through the firing pin and igniting its powder. As she held the gun, she could feel the gunpowder starting to burn. The pressure inside the cartridge would increase. When the pressure reached around 250 to 500kg per square centimeter, the bullet would leave the cartridge and enter the gun barrel. Here, Ye Jian was able to feel the bullet moving. With the help of high temperature and high pressure, the bullet would pass through the gun barrel quickly. She would then take her aim at this point of time and shoot at her target. Ye Jian didnt know why she had this feeling. She just knew that whenever she touched a gun, the 4D image of the gun would appear in her mind clearly. When she took a shot, the 4D image woulde to life. As the bullet started moving, the image in her mind moved too. Her entire body seemed to turn into a gun. She didnt need to aim before she shoots. She was able to pull the trigger and then aimed. This allowed her shooting speed to be twice as fast as normal people. What did this mean? It meant that before other people can take a shot, she had already killed her enemy. This moment was a good instance. A muffled thud was heard. Then, the same sound was heard again. The two people walking in front didnt have the chance to hold up their guns at all. This was Ye Jians ability. After Xia Jinyuan killed the two people who didnt have time to react, he looked at Ye Jian. Even someone as calm as he was shocked. Her shooting speed was too fast. She was able to kill two people within 0.003 seconds! Before this, he was thinking that he would help Ye Jian once he killed his opponents. Yet, she was the one who came to help him. The bodies of the four people were still warm. But, they were already dead. The two of them hid the bodies. Xia Jinyuan led Ye Jian into the bushes and leaned towards her. I didnt know that your shooting speed was so fast. You amazed me. To make sure that they wouldnt alert the enemy, Xia Jinyuan had to lean very close to Ye Jian. His lips were just next to her ears. Ye Jian could even feel his warm lips touching her ears a few times. The low voice and the warm breathnded on her ears and her neck. Her heart shuddered a little. She appeared a little unnatural. You still have something I dont know. Little Fox, youre not honest. Ye Jian couldnt help but tilt her head. She never knew that her ears were sensitive. It was itchy. She felt like scratching it. Xia Jinyuan had no other thoughts. He smiled when he saw this reaction. Why are you moving away? Im speaking like this because it makes things easier. Youre making my ear itch. Ye Jian red at him and said softly, Captain Xia, are we resting? How is J5? Shall we contact him? Chapter 533

Chapter 533: One Word: Convinced

Their voices couldnt be heard from the earpiece. They seemed to have switched off theirmunication devices. Xia Jinyuan smiled, Yes, we can rest now. We have almost reached our destination. Lets wait for them to get into their position. This meant that the two of them were the fastest and met with the least danger. J5 and the other teams had a harder time since their path of entering was tougher and they needed to clear more enemies. Hence, they needed more time. Ye Jian needed to enter their enemys base first. The path Xia Jinyuan and she chose was hard toe down since it was a cliff and there were not many trees. However, the distance was short and there were many natural elements protecting them. Thus, the security on this side was not as tight as the other sides. Captain Xia, why not you go and reinforce them? I will go in myself. Ye Jian was still worried about the other people. Since she had already reached the base, she would be able to find a good position for sniping herself. Xia Jinyuan smiled at her. Although his expression couldnt be seen under his camouge and the night-vision goggles, Ye Jian could still feel his intense gaze. She heard him saying, You havent answered my question. What question? Ye Jian blinked. She had camouge on her face too so her expression couldnt be seen. She was in quite a good mood because Xia Jinyuan was surprised by her shooting speed. Last time, she couldnt bepared to this dangerous man. Xia Jinyuan chuckled. Are you being proud? He looked at her with love. His gaze was gentle. It was blocked by the night-vision goggles but the intensity of his gaze could still be felt. Ye Jian felt it too. Her heart skipped a beat. She calmed herself a little before replying, Its the feeling. Every time I needed to pull the trigger, especially a pistol, an image of the gun will appear in my mind. I can feel the movements within the gun and take aim immediately. Someone panted heavily in the earpieces. They heard K7s indifferent voice. Im sorry. I just happen to hear that. I didnt mean to disturb you. It made me gasp. Wasnt this shocking? Normally, people aimed before taking a shot. However, Ye Jian said that she would shoot first before taking aim. Wasnt this nonsense? If other people said this, K7 wouldnt believe them. But he believed Ye Jian. Last night, the first shot she took was within a second after the lights within the aircraft lit up. This meant that she was speaking the truth. Shoot first and aimter. It sounds unthinkable. Xia Jinyuan smiled. The admiration in his gaze got stronger. However, since you said it, I believe you. I saw it for myself just now. K7 remained silent. This was unimaginable. Ye Jian broke traditional thoughts. Her actions needed to be faster than the bullet. She needed to aim before the bullet came out of the gun. Two other voices were heard. The groups had reached their first destination. After confirming their direction, they put aside Ye Jians shooting and started moving towards the base of their enemy. The quietness of the mountain hadnt been broken. But the soldiers from the Xueyu unit had already moved into a different position. Ye Jian didnt find the highest and best sniping point. She chose a location where she could leave immediately and sniped people from any direction. A gunshot rang through the air. Ye Jian knew that the biggest battle for the night was starting. Chapter 534

Chapter 534: The Need To Be Vicious

The first gunshot was by the Pakistan army. After confirming that the Chinese army had entered the base, they started their attack. They werent afraid of revealing their identity so their attack was fierce and brutal. They kept throwing grenades into the base. The entire mountain lit up in mes. This allowed the members of the Xueyu unit to see what the base looked like. This ce looked like a vige in Pakistan which was isted from the world. All the houses were single small cottages. There was some distance between each cottage. The area covered by the vige was huge. There were small trails between the cottages. They used a vige as their base. This is a huge ce. It will take a long time to defeat them using grenades. J5 stuck out his tongue. He raised his head to have a look before lying down again quickly. On a battlefield, it was a mistake to pop your head out. Your head could be gone in an instant. Ye Jian, who was at the sniping point, felt the same way too. It was hard to discover this base. If they didnt get information from Pabel and herrades, the Pakistan government might never know that there was an al-Qaeda base in a vige in the mountains. The grenades didnt explode one by one. A few of them exploded together. The shell fragments pierced into the ground and dust flew everywhere. The members of the al-Qaeda group who were standing near the grenades had turned into a pile of blood and meat. The shell fragments could kill people too. The Pakistan army used offensive grenades. The range of attack for these grenades were ten meters. That meant that anyone within this range would be injured by the explosion of the shell fragments. The Xueyu unit rarely used such offensive grenades. It looks like our new president has a temper. Damn it, all the grenades are offensive grenades. Q King, the defensive grenades who have seems like nothing in front of them. J5 was still able to remain calm and rxed under this situation. If you just listen to him, you might think that this was just a slightly more dangerous drill. Grenades are flying everywhere at the front. Well sneak in carefully and bring the people that look like Chinese out. The China army never liked to attack so directly. They prefer to use knives civilly. Even when their opponents got scared to death by the knives, they wouldnt kill them. This was a psychological tactic. One small wound was enough. They would make it bigger and then destroy them from the roots. No path of retreat was given to them. This was the reason why the Xueyu unit always assassinates. They wanted to open the mouths of those people alive and ask them how manyrades they had. They could then uproot their enemies from their foundations. No one hoped that someone would shoot them suddenly when they were walking on the streets. No one wanted to be bombed when sitting on a bus too. Only when the country is safe can the citizens live in peace. Leaving such dangerous people alive meantpromising the safety of the country. Ye Jian listened as they chatted while killing their targets. Her eyes narrowed. Now, she finally understood clearly why Captain Xia said that even the elites among the top soldiers werent able to enter their unit. This indifference when handling their mission was something not everyone could have. She didnt say anything. She just focused on her surroundings. She saw four figures entering her vision. These four people quickly entered a ck y building. Chapter 535

Chapter 535: At War

Lights lit up in the room. Within a minute, the lights went off. Ye Jian sent her location. She lowered her voice and said, 2 oclock from my position, four targets entered a house. Donte close to this part. Be aware of ambush. This wasnt a good time to attack now. If not, she could have shot at least two targets just now. We dont have enough people. We can only wait until someone catches their attention. When J5 spoke, everyone knew that he was talking to Ye Jian. They had to send Ye Jian, an unofficial soldier, on this mission. It was obvious that they didnt have enough manpower. Ye Jian acknowledged his reply. The Linchuan Special Forces had already returned to the boundaries of China to carry out their mission. They managed to get a lot of information from Pabel. One of them was rted to the boundary of China. It was very serious. It would affect the safety of Chinas boundary. This was why the Linchuan Special Forces were called back to China the moment they finished the mission at the welfare center. There was ack of manpower but the al-Qaeda group might leave any moment. The Pakistan government had already taken the first step. They would continue taking the second step. They quickly sent their army toe up with a n. Pabel also mentioned that there were some Chinese taking part in their action. Hence, the Pakistan army decided to carry out their n tonight. This was a military secret, so Ye Jian didnt know. On the other hand, Xia Jinyuan and the other soldiers knew. Yesterday night, they only slept for one hour. After they woke up, they immediately called Ye Jian to move with them. There was ack of manpower and they didnt sleep well. Hence, they called theirrades while carrying out their mission to energize themselves. The main battlefield belonged to the government army. Everyone waited for K7 toe back with more information before deciding their next step. Xia Jinyuans cold voice sounded exceptionally calm among the explosions. It was like a thousand-year-old piece of jade. The entire base is full of small houses. There are walls build around each house so K7 has to make sure that there arent any ambushes. He might need more time to scout. The other people mustnt act rashly. There were not many people so Xia Jinyuan had to employ resources to where they are needed most. K7 finished scouting and quickly went to reinforce Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan and the other two teams cooperated with each other to catch the Chinese people. One team watched their backs while the other retreated. K7 and Ye Jian would be thest. This n required everyone to y their parts well and cooperate with each other. No matter how long K7 took, there were no reinforcements for him. Fortunately, the Pakistan army was very fierce. They brought all their light weapons and bombed a safe path out. The al-Qaeda groups firearms couldnt bepared with the Pakistan army. They were preparing to retreat today so all their firearms were gathered at one location. The Pakistan army spread out to attack. This caused the al-Qaeda group to split up their firearms too. There was ag time when they were distributing the firearms so the Pakistan army managed to control the situation. This made K7s life easier. There was no map to use so K7 had to find his way through all by himself. Then, he would draw the map out and tell hisrades what path they should take. Chapter 536

Chapter 536: Under Fire

Ye Jian felt a little deaf in her ears under all that gunfire. She was listening to their voices while listening to the gunfire too. To her, it wasnt suffering. It was training. Her emotions were ground up by the gunfire, and her fears were pierced through with bullets and then washed repeatedly with blood. As time passed, her heart became a piece of t mirror, only reflecting what was good and what was evil, what was justice and what was wicked. That was a kind of growth that could only exist in the mes of war. Ye Jian knew that the reason why she could participate in missions was that the military unit wanted to nurture and train her, to see if she was a piece of jade. There was a rumbling sound in the sky and soon, a transport ne appeared from the East as it headed North. It was a big ne, not a bomber or a fighter jet. The ne that transported the Pakistani forces has driven back. Thats interesting, the Pakistani government had sent a transport ne over to attract the attention of all the al-Qaeda members, making it safer for us. This is enough motivation for us to work hard. V8 chuckled, without any psychological pressure. He made Ye Jian wonder if he always chewed a piece of grass in his mouth leisurely. The sound of the transport ne was loud enough for anyone within a few miles to hear it, attracting all the attention of the al-Qaeda members. If there was any anti-aircraft weapons, one shot would be enough to send it crashing down to the ground, killing everyone on board. Even so, the Pakistani transport ne still came over, reducing the danger for the Chinese soldiers. Sure enough, the al-Qaeda members saw such a big shadow being cast over them and swept the sky with machine-gun bullets. So f**king cunning, there are nested machine gunners! V8 didnt hold back his words, and coughs could be heard through the earpieces. J5 cautioned earnestly, Brother, pay attention to your image. My heads almost blown up and you guys still have the mood to curse? K7 finally spoke and sent his position to Xia Jinyuan and two other groups, Its up to you, Brother, I will retreat and group up with Ye Jian. Ye Jian, who had been listening to them quietly, acknowledged the message and immediately sent her position to K7. She then heard him say, These M16s are not bad, its light. Get some of these back. Did the QBZ-95s let you down? T6 replied with a chuckle. Immediately after that, there was silence. He had already gotten into action. Actually, Ye Jian also thought that it was good to get some M16s back. The al-Qaeda were using AK-47s, and the reason why they were using M16s were because the M16 rounds were much morepact. They were longer, lighter and weighed only 3.56 grams instead of the AK-47s 7.91grams. You could see that just from the circumference of the bullets, the M16 was superior to the AK-47 and you could carry more M16 bullets too. Moreover, everyone is now engaged in a close-range firefight. The M16 is fast at close and medium-range shooting, has high uracy and could prate armor too. Chapter 537

Chapter 537: Brother, Help Yourself

At the same time, the bullets were lighter and they could bring more ammunition to the battlefield. There wont be an instance where one would run out of bullets while fighting. It was after aprehensive discussion that the M16 was selected for this operation. And the QBZ-95s that T6 had mentioned were assault rifles manufactured by their country. The 7.62 bullets were discarded during the design process and they chose to incorporate the M16s 5.8 bullets into the design. Although it was close, they didnt manage to reach those parameters. Ye Jian was tempted too when K7 mentioned that he wanted to get a few M16s back. It was possible to get one back. There was also an M16 assault rifle in Fujun Towns armory. However, the magazine could only be filled with twenty rounds, unlike the magazines that Captain Xia and the rest had. Those were thirty round magazines. As a gun enthusiast, she also likes disassembling and assembling different guns. Lets find them once we have sorted this out. If we manage to find any, we can take them. The government of Pakistan doesnt have the time to clean up the guns from these al-Qaeda members. Xia Jinyuan opened his mouth immediately after Ye Jian had thought about it, as if... he understood what Ye Jian had in mind. That conversation was thest sentence that consisted of more than ten words. What followed were all short phrases. The gunfire from the government forces was still strong and had never stopped for a moment. Meanwhile, gunfire from the al-Qaeda was not to be underestimated too, posing a problem for the government forces. They couldnt send any of their forces to help with entering the base camp. Xueyu unit would have to go in alone! J5 was getting nearer to K7 when he shouted, I have an infrared on me. I need support, clear the infrared! The only one who could support him was K7, but a voice came over from K7, I have an infrared on me too. Brother, help yourself! They had entered an area of infrared surveince cameras that flies couldnt even escape from. They could only help themselves now. As soon as the transport ne arrived, the infrared surveince cameras that they shut down to evacuate the space were turned on again. What a frustrating oue! ording to the reports from Pakistan, there were no infrared surveince cameras in the mountains, they were all human sentries! It could be seen that the information pried out from Pabel was notpletely true. The interrogator didnt check it thoroughly and gave the Chinese side the wrong intel. I think... I know where the controls are. Ye Jian kept her sniper rifle. Identity will temporarily change from sniper to assault. Rest assured, I will handle it now. Bending down from a slope, she fluttered to the ground like a hawk. There are a total of four people here. 80% probability of winning. Leaning against the wall, before Xia Jinyuan could even answer Ye Jian, he saw a red dot shing in front of him. Thanks to his sharp eyes, he rolled on the ground and towards another corner. Sweating slightly on his back, he whispered, Half has been blown up, the other half is still operating normally. Im discovered. Just as he finished his sentence, shots were fired and what followed was the sound of continuous machine guns firing at him. Ive run into machine guns. Ye Jian, destroy the infrared within five minutes! Go! The low-pitched voice came quickly and steadily. Ye Jian knew that he had run into a machine gun when she heard the shots. Her body was pressed against the wall as she entered the back of the muddy dwelling house where she had been observing from her sniper position. Chapter 538

Chapter 538: Ye Jian, Were Relying On You

The tall walls didnt stop her from climbing up. Once she was up there, she saw three men in gray robes and guns aiming at the door. As soon as someone appeared, the three AK-47s would be fired, putting holes into the person. Fortunately, she chose to go around from the rear. Now, she would need to assassinate one and fire two shots in close range. She had only five minutes to destroy the infrared. There was not much time! The firepower has increased. Three hundred al-Qaeda members are estimated to be in the base! The government forces even reported the wrong numbers. Theres not enough ammunition. Snatch the submachine guns! G3 reminded all hisrades. He had been fighting hard on his side, one to five! There was the infrared and they were outnumbered one to five. Ye Jian nced at the unlit room. She saw four figures just now. Now, there were three people outside and that meant that there was only one inside. And the person inside was definitely a technician responsible for controlling the entire infrared surveince cameras. She decided to go ording to her original n C one assassination, two shots! All she had to do was to eliminate the three targets outside and destroy the entire infrared system. The infrared surveince cameras were a pair of eyes on the battlefield. The more important these eyes were, the more heavily guarded they would be. Fortunately, these people returned in haste, increasing her odds of winning to 90%. Ye Jian then jumped off the wall. Using that momentum, she stabbed her dagger into the enemys left neck. Urgh... The man was seized with terror as he gasped for his life. Ye Jian didnt even have the time to pull out her dagger. She aimed her loaded pistol at the next target and two shots were fired. Her back was already wet with sweat. That was the reason why Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen were strict with her and made her increase her speed during training... She understood its importance on the battlefield. With speed, you could clear three targets within twenty seconds. If you were slow, you might be dead before the third one. The explosions were too loud. The al-Qaeda member responsible for the system didnt notice what was happening outside. He needed to turn on the entire system and help his side gain an advantage and kill the government forces that had sneaked into the base. Ye Jian, who was close to the door, heard the voice of the other person from time to time. He was contacting his sentinels, but he found out that only a few were answering him. There was no one answering from the Northwest! He sensed the danger and grabbed an assault rifle on the side. He turned and wanted to inform the sentinels outside. But the moment he turned, all he heard was the sound of ss breaking. A bullet had prated the window and directly hit his chest. Ye Jian went over to his dead body, took away the submachine gun and used it to fire at the infrared surveince camera system and themunications system. They soon burst up in mes and emitted green smoke like fireworks. Infrared has been dealt with. She informed all herrades, took her Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW submachine gun and left the room. Behind her were four dead bodies that were turning cold. Blood was still slowly oozing out on their bodies, forming a pool, and there was no longer fear on Ye Jians face. Good job, Brother! K7s voice came first. The infrared on his side was destroyed. Now that his opponent entered the blind spot, he began to counterattack. The rest of therades thought so too, but they had no way to answer now. The firepower was still strong. Even Xia Jinyuan, who was the closest to Ye Jian, had been outnked. Chapter 539

Chapter 539: Another Deed

Even though the entire infrared system had been destroyed, the Xueyu unit was still exposed. The al-Qaeda members had found out that soldiers had infiltrated. The bullet trajectories were staggered like a, cornering the Xueyu unit. The bullets were hitting the mud wall. The thick walls were trapping the bullets, and the flying dust was masking their night-vision goggles. Ye Jian left the room without a second of dy. Destroying the infrared system meant that she had exposed herself. If she stayed there any longer, she would be surrounded when the al-Qaeda members rushed over. Shots were fired endlessly and there was an explosion at her eight oclock direction. It was about four hundred meters away from her. If there was no mistake, it was where Xia Jinyuan was. He even used his grenade... Ye Jians face turned dark as she rushed over to provide support without hesitation. Before they departed, they clearly stated that the grenade must not be used unless in a critical situation. A grenade was the main weapon for retreat and Captain Xia used it! Thinking that he was in danger, Ye Jians pupils reflected the mes of war and they seemed to be stained with blood. Captain Xia, I will support you. Advancing along the wall, Ye Jian was not running blindly but was moving forward with high alert. Xia Jinyuan, who had already sted out a blood path, was lying on the ground. The point of the explosion was close and his ears were still ringing from the explosion. After hearing that, he snorted the smoke and said, Support K7, hes heavily surrounded. Heavily surrounded! Ye Jian only felt her chest tighten. Heavily surrounded meant that there were fifteen people surrounding K7 now. K7, position! Ye Jian didnt move towards her eight oclock anymore. She knew very well who was the one that needed support C K7. Before she received his position, four al-Qaeda members rushed out from the front. Ye Jian shot from the corner of the wall first with the MP5K-PDW submachine gun that she had grabbed. The MP5K-PDW has a rate of fire of 900 rounds per minute and has ammunition of thirty rounds. These guns were originally used in counter-terrorism units, but they were now appearing in the hands of the al-Qaeda group. It was no wonder that the Chinese leaders wanted their soldiers to participate in this operation. They must capture the suspected Chinese in the base! These guns were so dangerous that even the export of these was controlled. Whos the one that provided them with these guns? Are there any of these in the country? Do the terrorists have them? They could at least get a few leads if they could capture these suspected Chinese. The bullet was fired at a short distance, and the targets fell backward because of the impact. They didnt even have the time to make any sound before they were eliminated with the weapons that they had purchased. K7s position was sent over and he was about eight hundred meters away from Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan, who had broken out of his situation said to Ye Jian, Ille over and group up to support! Okay! They are armed with MP5K-PDW submachine guns, dont waste them! Ye Jian sounded like a veteran who had fought for many years, and she moved like one too. She was cooperating well with the Xueyu unit. J5, G3, T6, and V8 were battling in coordination and could take care of one another without support. Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan and K7 were battling alone and needed to group up as soon as possible. The sound of gunfire and artillery was shaking the ground, and res in the sky illuminated the entire base, exposing everyone in the darkness. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan grouped up two minutester and he grabbed her wrist so tightly that it almost broke her bones. Chapter 540

Chapter 540: Follow Me Closely

Im fine. How about you? Ye Jian smiled and asked him softly. After all... he had thrown a grenade. Xia Jinyuan didnt realize how much strength he had put into his grip. The intel was wrong and they had suchrge firepower. They got Ye Jian, a new recruit, into such a high-level battlefield. The worrisome thing was that if she got hit by a bullet. Im good, your bulletproof vest is important. It can save lives. He spoke with a smell of gunpowder. Guard my back when I break forwardter. Ye Jian nodded and had no objections to his arrangement. This was her first battle. She had no issues listening to his arrangements. The two exchanged a few words and immediately went to support the heavily surrounded K7. Two people supported him from outside the parameters. Ye Jians submachine gun swept the al-Qaeda members who surrounded K7. The artillery shook the eardrums of those on the battlefield. Danger was always present. Even so, they had to support theirrades. There would only be support if no hostages were involved. However, if there were hostages, no one would provide support. Everyone would have to advance forward, even ifrades are sacrificed. That was the only way to achieve victory, to save more lives! The day they became a soldier, they had to understand what sacrifice meant. K7 saw a hand stretched out. It was long and slender. Even among the dust and gunpowder, he could still see the white and delicate skin of her fingers. It was Ye Jians hand. It looked weak but was strong and firm. His eardrums were hurting. The entire wall was ridden with bullet holes. If it werent for a grenade that he had thrown that killed six people and stunned the rest, he might have one through his body. He took a long breath of air filled with smoke and said, I almost thought that I would be dead. How is this a hundred? Ive cleared more than ten myself. It was annoying to get the wrong intel but he had to contain his rage. The cold and silent K7 didnt hold back on his swear words. At least three hundred of them. This is not an ordinary base, but a base for all the al-Qaeda members in the city. Ye Jian grabbed his hand and pulled K7 up. The intel is wrong. The President of Pakistan will be nervous again. K7 wasnt hurt. Besides not being able to fight head-on while being surrounded, everything else was good. After confirming that he was not injured, he immediately contacted the other two groups of members... The firepower was strong. It was fortunate that the Xueyu soldiers were Special Forces who had been through things worse than this. Besides a few wounds on their bodies, there was nothing else. Everyone grouped up ten minutester and Xia Jinyuan opened up the map and pointed to the South, where there had been no movement. Contact the government forces using the satellite phone. This will be our key attack point. We shall not stay for long. Capture two hostages and retreat. If they stayed on when the government forces rush in, they would be fighting amongst themselves. V8 was responsible formunication. After contacting themander, three people suppressed the firepower while two assaulted and two advanced forward, starting their arrow formation. Disperse, fight, group up, suppress, calm reports... In such heavy firepower, Ye Jian followed the Xueyu unit, like an arrow heading directly towards the suspected location where the Chinese were. Chapter 541

Chapter 541: A Sudden Change

After killing a machine gunner, T6 drooled when he saw that there were still many bullets left in the machine gun nest. Dont think about having the machine gun. Take the submachine gun! V8, who was suppressing the enemys firepower, shouted at him, A firefight is about to happen in the South. Stop daydreaming, Brother! T6 sighed and replied, The well-fed doesnt understand the sufferings of those who starved. V8 was provoked and gave T6 a kick. The whole battlefield was bloody and they were stepping over dead bodies. They had to go on even if they stepped on them. Ye Jian initially avoided them a little. However, when the firepower got stronger and there was no time for her to avoid those. She had toy directly behind a dead body and use it as a cover. The al-Qaeda members were all concentrated in the firefight at the South, and there were no movements in the cottage that K7 had marked. They then entered the cottage in two groups, under the cover of Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan, and threw a shbang into the dark house. While the entire house was blinded by the light, they saw four people in trousers and t-shirts. They were the Chinese. Victory seemed to be in sight, but when K7 saw the four of them, his expression suddenly changed, Were missing one! Hidden in the dark, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan nced at each other. Ye Jian, who was nearer to the wall, then leaped over the two-meter fence with the help of a mound and disappeared from Xia Jinyuans eyes. She heard footsteps outside and had thought that it was just someone from al-Qaeda. It was actually an escaped target! K7, alert! Xia Jinyuan was worried about her going alone and chased after them. This Little Fox... shes really fast! He had only just reacted and she had already given chase! To have two people on a chase meant that there was a lead. K7 quickly went on alert and hid, and the four Xueyu unit members moved fast. The four people inside the house were indeed the ones that they had been looking for. It was clear from their faces that they were Chinese and not just people from other Asian countries. They were dazzled by the strong light and didnt know that the ones who had entered were Chinese soldiers. Blindfold them and tie their hands! J5 rushed up like a cheetah after speaking. G3 and the rest pulled out their leather belts and caught them like prey as they bellowed. The four targets were not only temporarily blinded by the shbang. Their minds were nked too... How were they found? They didnt even leave this ce, and they were far away from the South! Let me go, you bastard. The target began to curse in English. He was arrogant and vicious and struggled when he was being blindfolded and tied. Let go, do you know who are we? We are Chinese, Chinese! J5s eyes immediately went cold and punched him in the stomach. He then replied in English, The Chinese and the Pakistanis are friends, and the Chinese people love peace! But you are a terrorist! No no no, we are hostages, hostages. Someone heard that they could speak English and responded. J5 then smacked his face and found a Desert Eagle on his waist. He gritted his teeth and sneered with a standard New York ent, Hostage? A hostage that carries a Desert Eagle? F**k you! Chapter 542

Chapter 542: Ill Beat You Up

He struck his lower abdomen again, causing him to groan in pain. These were four young men, and they almost caused them to lose their dearestrades. Outside, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan were searching for the escaped target. To be able to calmly leave under such circumstances and leave the other four behind... He would prove to be more useful than the other four! Outside the wall, Ye Jian pointed out a footprint. It was a footprint that was smaller than the other messy ones. When Xia Jinyuan came over, Ye Jian pursed her lips and notified him, He left this footprint when hended. Middle-aged man, foot size 42cm. The right foot is significantly weaker, its either a small disability or injury. Follow this! As a sniper, reconnaissance is also a skill that she had to learn. Although K7 was better, Ye Jian was not far behind him. After all, she was trained by a world-ss sniper. Xia Jinyuan loaded his M16 and whispered, Shoot both his feet after finding him. To be able to escape after being nked, their target must be good at reconnaissance too! The government forces began to go all out and kill their enemies. They were throwing grenades. No matter where they were thrown, you could hear the groans of the al-Qaeda members. The shrapnel from the grenades was striking their bodies and killing them too. This was the first time that Ye Jian had participated in such arge-scale battle. Even though she was psychologically prepared, she still felt nauseous when she saw corpses that were blown up by those grenades. She didnt have the time to stop and take a breather. She continued searching for the escaped target as the wind blew with a stench of blood. The two lines of deep and shallow footprints disappeared in front of a house. It was the ce where the Xueyu unit had just finished their fight. The cold, dead bodies were still lying crookedly in the corner, with the walls painted in their blood. Not only did he have good anti-reconnaissance capabilities, but he was also bold and careful! No one would return to the ce where they had already finished a battle to search for anything. Not even the Special Forces from the Xueyu unit. Neither of them walked through the main entrance. They would be courting death if they did. After observing the terrain and confirming that it wasnt suitable to escape from the East, Xia Jinyuan gestured for Ye Jian to throw in a few pieces of mud. Then, Xia Jinyuan picked up a dead body and threw a corpse over the mound that he was standing on, posing as a wounded al-Qaeda member and hiding behind the wall. Ye Jian had already hidden herself and was paying attention to any movements in the room. After hearing a noise, she immediately gave Xia Jinyuan a signal to enter. The two of them quickly infiltrated the house while holding guns, moving cautiously towards the room. With her night-vision goggles, she saw two gray robes hanging on a drying rack that was made with branches, and gently rolled both the robes into her hands with her sniper rifles muzzle. She then smiled at Xia Jinyuan and pointed at the room where the sound came from... They approached the room from the left and right. 1, 2, 3, break the door. The two of them kicked the old wooden door open and Ye Jian threw the two robes inside. The sound of gunfire rang from the house, and bullets pierced through the robes and the door, hitting the wall outside! Long-range! Large caliber! Its a sniper rifle! Chapter 543

Chapter 543: Ye Jian, What Else Do You Know

Seeing that the bullets managed to strike an object so far away, the two of them fired blindly in the direction where the bullet came from, suppressing the targets firepower. Under the cover of Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian rolled forward when she entered the room. With the help of the night-vision goggles, she saw a figure squatting by the side of the table. This was a man with deep-set facial features and dark skin. He was short but had strong limbs. He was indeed holding a sniper rifle. Ye Jian narrowed her gaze as she aimed and fired at the mans wrist. Her first shot hit the mans knee and the second struck the mans right hand. The bullet put a hole in his palm and the mans muffled scream was heard after two shots. He could tolerate pain well. He wasnt howling in pain. Even if his bones were broken, he could still swallow his blood and tears. Hows the situation on your side? J5s voice sounded from the earpiece as Xia Jinyuan was tying the mans hands with his belt. We found a truck that is full of fuel. Its best to take the hostages and drive out. Ye Jian handed the sterile bandages to Xia Jinyuan and reported their situation in English. The target has been caught. Its a big fish, could be useful. Wheres the jeep? We can set off immediately. He then sprayed some painkillers into the two wounded areas. As for extracting the bullets, that was out of the question. It was kind enough of him to not send the man to heaven. At this moment, all the firepower was concentrated on the South. Although there were still stray bullets in the Northeast, it was a breeze for the Xueyu unit soldiers to get rid of these guys. The five hostages didnt affect the speed of the Xueyu unit. However, one was a bit unlucky. A stray bullet struck him in his shoulder de and got stuck in the crack of his bones. It hurt so much that he was twisting and squealing in pain. Their mouths were stuffed with cloth. They wanted to speak, but they could only do so after the cloth was out of their mouth. The truck was a means of transportation for the al-Qaeda members to go out. When they stopped over, two wheels were burst, the front windshield was already shattered. The trunk was also ridden with bullet holes. Being on alert and wary of stray bullets, changing the tires, checking the fuel tanks... All these were carried out fluidly. G3 held the wheel and Ye Jian took the wrench and removed the wheel. Her movements were so smooth... like a car mechanic. G3 was stunned, You even learned this? I trained with the motorized infantry for a month. I learned how to repair cars every day for an hour. I do know how to at least change a tire. Sweat dripped from her forehead and onto the back of G3s hand. All done. Take the jack off and change the front wheel. G3 rolled the burst wheel aside and ced the jack at the front wheel. He then saw Ye Jian removing the nuts with the wrench. G3 couldnt help but smile, You really... can do everything. Reconnaissance, sniper, assault, car repair... I guess you can drive too. I was still dreaming of being a soldier at your age, like a silly boy. Two wheels were reced in two minutes. Ye Jian smiled, Im still far behind you guys. I still have to work hard. Its done, lets retreat. The next step was to get out of the ce and leave the tigers den. Chapter 544

Chapter 544: The Raging War

In order to prevent the five important targets from making small moves, the Xueyu unit members took out sterile bandages and tied up their legs. They then struck them directly at the back of their necks, knocking them out before throwing them to the back of the truck like sandbags. F**k, whats left is a bunch of small fries! They cant even aim properly! Before the car was even started, a trail of stray bullets swept over. They were all blindly fired without contemting how much ammunition they had used. Just by listening, they could tell that they were untrained. V8 carried his rifle on his back, and under the cover of hisrades, he stepped on K7s hands that were folded on his knees. With the help of K7s strength, he got on the roof of the garage. The truck couldnt get out with all the bullets raining on it. He had to get rid of these bastards who were wasting bullets. The distance was very close and with his night-vision goggles, J5 saw two soldiers from the government forces being suppressed at the corner of the wall by the enemys firepower. They couldnt even pop out their heads. The bullets were hitting the wall like rain, spewing dust everywhere. There are two Pakistani government forces soldiers. Im afraid the one on the ground is dead. The bullets are from the house at my ten oclock. At least two of them. V8 didnt immediately take action. After reconnaissance, he whispered into the earpiece, Requesting for a sniper. He didnt get down, but he requested for a sniper in the earpiece. Ye Jian was the sniper, and she could only go up. Already lying on the trunk of the track, Ye Jian climbed back up upon hearing those words and leaped off the truck with one hand. Xia Jinyuan, who was in charge of alert, cautioned, Careful! Ye Jian smiled, Im originally a sniper, Ive carried this rifle for more than ten hours and havent fired a single round. Now I can finally put this to good use. Its finally worth my effort. Finishing that, the members were allughing in the earpiece. This little girl is really... interesting. Shes carrying a sniper rifle at the age of sixteen or seventeen, and annihting enemies with them in the night... Shes theirrade without a uniform. T6 wanted to whistle then. This girl is really interesting! He feltfortable just by watching her. Unlike the girls that he saw when he was leading a schools military training during his first year of enlistment. They were allining and whining just after standing for ten minutes. Ye Jian acted and talked like a man. They felt good just by looking at her! The light from the South illuminated the area. With the help of K7, Ye Jian was propelled up the roof of the garage and nced at the vige that was already in ruins. The windows were cracked, and who knew if there will still surviving members of al-Qaeda group that were hiding there. Ten oclock, there are at least two targets. Theres a wide view of vision, suitable for sniping. Ye Jian spoke cautiously and observed the surroundings. Twenty centimeters to the left, thats the best sniper position. Ye Jian began to set up her sniper rifle and aimed at the ten oclock direction. After urately measuring the range, the bullet trajectorys deviation from the wind and rifles power, Ye Jian pulled the trigger confidently after she felt that there was a 99% chance of hitting her target. The bullet left the barrel and hit the target that she aimed at with precision and uracy, following the trajectory that she had mapped out. Chapter 545

Chapter 545: Precise And urate Sniping

The bullet hit the target after traveling for two seconds. It felt as though you could hear the sound of the bullet hitting the skull, piercing it, and be embedded in the wall of the room. The sniped target didnt even know what had happened. He didnt even hear the sniper rifle firing and the Grim Reaper hade for him. Theres one more target. We need to change our position. Being an observer, V8 immediately opened his mouth after Ye Jian fired the first shot. He even started to move his body, preparing to change the sniper position quickly. Everyone knew that once the first shot was fired, the snipers position would be blown. Even if the enemy didnt know where the sniper was hiding, they would fire blindly in that general direction. But Ye Jian did not do that. The other hidden al-Qaeda member appeared to be in shock and stopped firing for about five seconds. In just that short span of time, Ye Jians eyes shed and she adjusted the sniper rifle slightly to the left and she continued with her second shot. V8 watched Ye Jian tightly. She didnt need any reminders and shot her second round... Damn, you can do that too! The suppressed Pakistani government forces soldiers soon realized that the al-Qaeda members had encountered a sniper and had thought that the sniper was one of their own. After hearing that the bullets had stopped firing, they carefully fired their rifles in front, before advancing from the corner of the wall. Until now, they didnt know that the sniper was not sent by their government. After sniping, Ye Jian didnt feel any sense of aplishment. There was a dark color in her ck eyes, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. After keeping her sniper rifle, she said to J5 as she was holding on to the barrel, Without going through rigorous training, they wouldnt have known if they had run into a sniper... Staying in one spot is enough to deal with two of them. Youre bold. Dare to gamble. V8 praised her sincerely and gave her a thumbs up. Im impressed, Ye Jian. For someone from the Special Forces to say that they were impressed was extremely rare. Ye Jian, however, was not prideful. That was because V8 wasnt a sniper. That was why he felt that it was incredible. If a sniper from the Xueyu unit saw that, not bad was the best that she could get. If it was Uncle Chen, he would only say youve improved. That wasnt bold or a gamble. It was self-confidence. With confidence, you could fire two shots continuously, one shot one kill. In a battlefield, the gravest mistake a sniper could make would be to make a gamble. To make a gamble was an uncertainty, and snipers needed to be precise and urate. After all, V8 didnt know Ye Jian very well. In his heart, he was thinking about how the girl wasnt frightened by her first battlefield experience. She was carrying guns and fighting together with these veterans. Although he specialized in assault, he knew a thing or two about snipers after all these years. The only time when two consecutive shots were fired without changing positions was when the position was good and the targets were clear. Just now, their position was only average, and it could be exposed with one shot. Firing the second round would mean providing the enemy with an opportunity. That was why he said that Ye Jian was bold and taking a gamble. Xia Jinyuan didnt say anything and waited until the two came down. It wasnt a gamble. Its a calction. She shot fast and the targets had no time to return fire. ... Chapter 546

Chapter 546: We Need To Rush Out

V8 felt that he would need to think twice before speaking in the future. Especially to Ye Jian. He would have to think before speaking to her in front of Q King. G3 will provide cover, co-pilot K7 will suppress the enemys firepower. Suppress firepower at the left and right of the rearpartment! Ye Jian will cover the back. After getting on the truck, Xia Jinyuan immediately arranged a battle n to rush out of the battlefield. They were facing gunfire and had to be careful of any artillery. The firepower was concentrated in the South and the al-Qaedas heavy weapons were all concentrated there too. The chances of them running into a bazooka were low, but it cannot be ruled out. One bazooka was enough to send the truck flying. Better safe than sorry. They needed to make sure that there was no chance they could even fire anything. At 10:30 pm in the evening, the truck finally started driving out of the smoke-filled battlefield. They didnt turn on the lights and contacted the Pakistan government forces using the satellite phone and obtained an exit location. G3 drove the truck until it was almost traveling as fast as a race car. The truck was rattling and bumping up and down. The nearby Pakistan government forces already received messages that there would be a truck driven by people from their sideing out from the East. They wouldnt identally fire at the truck. However, the trucks size was enough to attract the bullets attention. The Pakistan government forces knew that the Chinese soldiers were getting out and even sent soldiers to assist them. Theres friendly support, that saves some trouble! After cutting offmunication, V8 immediately eximed, Rush out directly and suppress the enemy fire. The Pakistan government forces will clear the surroundings. After a short pause, he continued, Its better to rely on ourselves. Our friendly forces are a bit unreliable. Brothers, rely on ourselves. K7 was sitting in the co-pilot seat. G3 and him didnt fasten their seatbelts or shut the doorpletely. All experienced soldiers in the Special Forces knew that when they were driving on the battlefield, the vehicle is an obvious target. The first thing when they were met with heavy firepower was to jump! The doors were not shutpletely to make it easier to jump off the truck. It was more difficult to get out of the battlefield than it was to lurk in. But they had the help of a vehicle. As long as the truck doesnt burst into mes, the tires dont get punctured, or the driver doesnt get shot... with a bit of luck, the speed would increase a lot if they suppressed the enemys firepower. The grenade in his hand was used when retreating. K7 saw about five or six men in robes rushing out in front of him and threw the grenade. The truck went past billowing smoke and fire in the midst of those screams. Ye Jian only felt a rush of heating from her back. Then, Xia Jinyuan, who was on her right, raised his leg and rubbed it on her back. A piece of ignited clothing was sent flying andnded on Ye Jians back. Even though the camouge uniform was fireproof and waterproof, a piece of fabric on fire could also ignite the uniform. Dont move! When the truck sped past the fire caused by the grenade, Xia Jinyuan nced at Ye Jian and reacted. He didnt think much and immediately used his leg to extinguish the me. Thanks to his quick response, Ye Jian only had a little burn. The truck was bumping and rattling... Ye Jian didnt feel any brakesing from G3. Sometimes, her whole body would be thrown to the left, and then the right. Her shoulders were already numb from all the knocks and bumps. Chapter 547

Chapter 547: This Is Your Mission, Ye Jian!

The car kept shaking so the people from the al-Qaeda group were unable to aim urately. They watched as the car left in front of their eyes. The Pakistan army started suppressing the enemies hidden in the shadows with their firearms. This gave G3 the chance to drive the car out of the vige quickly. Ye Jian felt that the spring of the car was going to break at any moment. When the car entered the territory controlled by the government army, no more bullets shot at it... finally. Besides Q King who still needed to go out, everyone felt relieved. Their bodies rxed. Xia Jinyuan turned and came beside Ye Jian who was stretching her body. He used his helmet to touch hers and said, Go back and let a doctor look at your back. Check if there are any other injuries. Due to the smoke from all the firearms, his low voice was slightly hoarse. He sounded as though he hadnt drunk water in a few days. Ye Jian opened her mouth. She felt that her mouth was filled with the smell of gunpowder and blood. She took a deep breath and said, These are just small injuries. I can use alcohol and clean them myself. Its not a huge problem. The car bounced again. J5s voice sounded rxed now. G3, you can drive stably now. There are government soldiers behind us. Even if they are people shooting at us, they will block it. Im going to vomit soon. As for the five people that needed to be sent back to the country secretly, their lives were harder than the soldiers of the Xueyu unit. They didnt have helmets to protect their heads or military uniforms. When they passed through the sea of mes just now, one of the young men got woken up due to the pain from the heat. Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jians hand secretly. There were outsiders in the car so he lowered his voice to prevent him from being overheard. This is a battlefield that is not even considered middle level. You can only choose to ept. Even from her short reply, he could hear the change in her emotions. Everything seemed fine. Why did her emotions suddenly change? Ye Jian suddenly grabbed his hand tightly when she heard his reply. After a long while, she said with difficulty, Captain Xia, just now, I think I sniped... two children. The two people should be around her age. She spoke in English. Her English was good but this time, she seemed unfamiliar with thenguage as she spoke. Her heart and voice were trembling as she grabbed Xia Jinyuan forcefully. Before I took the second shot, I heard their voice. They were at their voice-changing stage. I could hear it. Xia Jinyuan, who had been staring at her calmly, suddenly turned serious. His gaze was sharp and cold. He said in a low voice, Have you seen any children in our country holding a gun? Voice-changing stage? Theyre not children! Theyre teenagers who have the ability to think for themselves just like you. You are using your gun to protect our country while they are using it to kill people. Do you know how many innocent lives are lost because of teenagers like them? Even babies who were just born were killed. Listen to me, Ye Jian. From the moment our enemies shoot at us, theyre not children or adults. They are only our enemies. They are people we need to clear. They are our targets. We need to kill them so that we can protect innocent citizens and ensure the peace of the country. Chapter 548

Chapter 548: Youre The Most Important Person In My Life

You must answer to... The two of them held their hands tightly. Xia Jinyuan wrapped her hand entirely in his huge palm. He squeezed it as he tried to pass strength to her. You must answer to the uniform that youre wearing. You need to answer to the hope that the country has for you. You cannot waste the effort the military unit took to groom you! When she realized that her targets were the same age as her, Ye Jian almost gave up. This was normal. It was a process that everyone had to pass through. However, Ye Jian suppressed this thought and took the shot in the end. She knew that if she chose to give up, herrades might be the ones getting killed. This thought made her pull the trigger without any hesitation. Ye Jian, dont use your kindness in the wrong ces. The major general strongly agreed to let you take part in this war but do you know why he did that? He trusts you. He believes that youll be an outstanding soldier who can fight together with us. This was a bad mindset. He must stop her from thinking like this ever again. He needed to let her know that once she wore the military uniform, she was not alone! Ye Jian had been closing her eyes all these while. She opened them and looked at Xia Jinyuan. Under the red illumination from the mes outside, she could see the firmness in his eyes as well as encouragement. There was no anger or disappointment. He was encouraging and helping her. The earpieces werent turned off so everyone heard their conversation. They were all waiting for Ye Jian to speak. Ye Jian needed to convince herself. This wasnt something that other people could help her with. She needed to ovee her own obstacles. Ye Jian didnt reply immediately. She was breathing heavily. She knew that logic. That was why she still shot even though she knew that the person was a child. That year, when Xia Jinyuan appeared in her ssroom, Zhang Bin whispered to her, His gaze is so scary. I bet that he killed someone before. What was her reply then? She said, Even if he killed someone, they must be bad people. He is a soldier. His job is to protect the country. The people he killed must be people who deserved to die. That was what she said but she knew that personal experience and talk were different. However, the belief cant be changed. The moment they wore the military uniform, they were soldiers. Their mission was to protect the country. She didnt kill anyone innocent. Even if they were the same age as her, they were the ones who shot at herrades first. They were members of the al-Qaeda group. No matter what their age was, they were her enemies. Her breathing slowed down. She took a deep breath. Her gaze turned firm as she looked at Xia Jinyuan who was still staring at her intently. I understand. Thank you, Q King. She didnt call him Captain Xia or Xia Jinyuan. She called him Q King. He was herrade. Theres no need to thank me. Im just reminding you. You are the one that can help yourself. He smiled lightly. His low voice made Ye Jian felt warm. Have some rest. Youll feel better after some sleep. This mission was the only mission where they didnt have to care about the after battle clearance. The Pakistan government would take care of it. Chapter 549

Chapter 549: Sleep On Your Lap

The only thing that the Chinese soldiers had on them which could identify them was their military uniform. Besides that, there was no evidence to prove that the Chinese army had taken part in this mission. At 1 am, the car drove out of the Marga Hills. Xia Jinyuan contacted Major General Lu who was in the hotel using the satellite phone. After he hung up, he spoke to G3, Everyone will take turns to drive for one hour. Well head to the military airport. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Rest on myp. Well reach the city in three hours. Normally, theyll need five hours to reach the city. However, they had been driving for almost 12 hours. Okay. Ill get some rest. Ill wake up one hourter so that the rest of you can sleep. Ye Jian didnt reject the offer. They had driven out of the warzone but Pakistan was a dangerous country. They might meet robbers with guns while driving in the middle of the night. Hence, they needed someone awake to stay alert of their surroundings. T6 smiled. Well reach in three hours. We have enough manpower. You can continue resting. In the end, two people were left on guard. One was K7, who sat on the passengers seat, and the other was V8. J5 would drive while the rest of the people took a break. Aspared to Ye Jian, the members of the Xueyu unit, who hadnt slept for two entire days, needed more rest. Two nights of missions made the soldiers tired. Ye Jianid on Xia Jinyuansp while Xia Jinyuan leaned on the side of the car. Within a minute, he fell asleep. The five Chinese men in the car tried to escape but they were found out before they could do anything. They were beaten up and then knocked unconscious. This prevented them from creating more trouble. The other man, who was hit by a bullet, felt helpless. His palm was struck by a bullet and his kneecap was broken. he wanted to escape badly but he couldnt. However, this prevented him from getting beaten up. Ye Jians back was hurt so she could onlyy sideways and sleep on Xia Jinyuansp. She could hear V8 hitting people faintly. She didnt open her eyes. She just slept peacefully. With them around, she didnt need to worry about her safety. This was how much she trusted them, just like how they trusted her sniping skills. When Ye Jian woke up, J5 had stopped the car and was pumping oil. The moment she moved her head, a pair of gentle hand pressed her shoulder down and said, Sleep. Before they left, they took 20 liters of oil with them. After one hour of rest, Ye Jian said lightly, Ill drive. You can sit on the passengers seat. Well swap with J5 and K7. What do you think? Have you rested enough? Xia Jinyuan opened his eyes. The darkness covered up his bloodshot eyes so Ye Jian could only hear his hoarse voice. From your voice, you sound energetic. Her head was still on hisp. As he spoke, Ye Jian felt his muscles contracting. Were his legs numb? She quickly got up and wore her helmet. Are your legs numb? Let me massage it for you. They must be numb. He didnt move his legs for an hour while she slept. Chapter 550

Chapter 550: Leg Massage

His legs were indeed a little numb but he didnt n to let her massage them. However, before he could reject her, a pair of soft and slender hands had alreadynded on his legs. Bear with it. Your muscles are tight. You need to rx them. Ye Jian massaged Xia Jinyuans legs. At first, Xia Jinyuan didnt feel that it was inappropriate until her hands reached closer to his crouch. He suddenly thought of something and grabbed her hands. The car drove into a small pit. When the car exited the pit, it bumped. the people inside the car bounced along with it too. Hence, Xia Jinyuans body and hands flew up too. The misunderstanding was huge. Ye Jians handsid entirely on his crotch. Xia Jinyuan gasped. One of the reasons was because it was painful and the next was... no female had ever touched that part of his body before. This was a huge mistake! Although Ye Jian didnt have a boyfriend in her two lifetimes, she had studied medicine before. Thus, she knew what she was touching. Her face turned red uncontrobly. Im sorry! Ye Jian knew that she used a lot of force just now. The car bumped suddenly so her entire body weight was on her right hand. Ye Jians ears were feeling hot too. She wanted to retract her hand. Xia Jinyuan also wanted to take her hand away. But J5, who was driving, didnt know what was happening. The road wasnt smooth so even though he tried his best to steer away from the pits, the car continued bumping. The moment Ye Jians hand was raised... the same thing happened again. Ye Jians face was extremely red. She was thrown towards Xia Jinyuan again. As she tried to prevent herself from falling, her right hand... pressed down on the same part again. Xia Jinyuan: ... No matter how good his manners were, he couldnt do anything to control the part of his body which was standing after a good one hour rest. This was probably the only time he wished that this part of his body was soft and not hard. Awkward! Awkward! Extremely awkward! Is it bumpy? This part of the road is not easy to drive. Its full of small pits. J5s voice floated over and broke the air of awkwardness between the two people. I kept bumping into the roof of the car. It makes me feel that I grew shorter. Ye Jian quickly retracted her hand. This hand was the culprit. She hoped that Xia Jinyuan wouldnt talk about this. She would feel so embarrassed she would jump down the car. You can slow down a little. Xia Jinyuan took a while to control his voice so that he sounded normal. It was a weird feeling. The first time, it was really painful. He felt that his crouch was getting squashed. The second time... the feeling was weird. It was getting soft due to the pain but after Little Fox pressed it, it turned hard again. J5 acknowledged Xia Jinyuan and slowed down. The environment was very dark. Ye Jian took a deep breath. From the knowledge she learned in medical school, she might have hurt that part of Captain Xias body. Her professor once said that some men never visited the doctor due to their ego. In the end, their male reproductive function got affected. Chapter 551

Chapter 551: Awkward. Sorry, Captain Xia

When we inspect our injuriester, you... Ye Jian pursed her lips. She needed some courage to say what she wanted to say. She took off her earpiece and took a deep breath. She spoke in English very quickly. You should ask the doctor to take a look over there. I was caught off guard so I used a lot of force just now. I knew that you were hurt from your groan just now. Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. She spoke very fast. After she finished, she turned her head and showed her side profile to Xia Jinyuan, who was still feeling awkward. He always teased Ye Jian and sometimes even kissed her face but he never had any other intentions towards her. She was unprepared for this but he was also unprepared. He never thought about anything rted to that before. This was entirely an ident. He wanted to let things pass but she seemed a little worried about him. His expression was slightly unnatural. He calmed down and said, Yes, I understand. Dont worry about it. There shouldnt be a problem. Its better to let the doctor take a look. Ye Jian was afraid that he wouldnt visit the doctor so she added on, If you are really hurt, you should treat it immediately. Dont dy. Xia Jinyuanughed lightly after a moment of silence. Little Fox, Im trying my best to evade this topic so that things wouldnt get too awkward. Yet, you keep talking about it. I wont be able to forget it even if I want to. Ye Jian: ... Is she stupid?! Fortunately, the car was dark so she was able to hide the redness on her face. Xia Jinyuan smiled when he saw her reaction. His smile was gentle. Little Fox was so innocent but attractive. Every time he saw her, his love for her increased. He clenched his fist tightly. He looked at Ye Jian intently. Even in the dark, she still remembered to wear her helmet. Her side profile was beautiful. his gaze turned gentle. Grow up quickly, Little Fox. T6 and the other people didnt notice what was happening here. The two of them took off their earpieces too so this awkward moment was covered up by the darkness. Only the two of them knew what happened. Once the car reached a smoother road, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan took over the drivers and passengers seats respectively. It was hard to fall into a deep sleep outside. While J5, K7, and V8 were resting, G3 and T6 didnt sleep. One kept watch of their surroundings while the other watched over the five prisoners who were grunting unhappily. In the end, T6 knocked the five people unconscious again. No more grunts were heard. T6 whispered to G3, Shes able to do everything. She doesnt seem like a newbie. All her skills are amazing. Where did this little girl undergo her training? G3 had interacted with Ye Jian more so he should know more about her. G3 watched his surroundings intently. He nced at the five people who got knocked unconscious three times. He replied indifferently, Shes a mystery. He never mentioned anything so we never asked. Shes really a mystery. This little girl must have undergone special forces training. If the military knew about her, she must have their support. T6 narrowed his eyes. He changed the topic. I need to bath immediately when I get back. I wont do such things anymore. I will sleep first before doing any more things. Chapter 552

Chapter 552: Ye Jian, We Have Marked You

He had a female soldier with a sensitive nose beside him. He needed to take care of his image. G3 agreed with this point. They needed to bath right after they finished their training next time. If no idents happened, Ye Jian would definitelye to the Xueyu unit after she graduated from military school. Xueyu unit wasnt a unit that was well-known among the military. It wasnt like the top ten special forces of the army which the general public knew. Even if they were made known to the public, they would be identified as a normal colonel and not a part of the special forces. However, Ye Jian was personally appointed by the major general to take part in their mission. This meant that there was a high possibility she would enter their military unit. She doesnt know who we are. We dont have to think too much now. G3 added on. T6 nodded. Ye Jian was still under assessment. She could only enter their military unit if she passed the assessment. Ye Jian, who was driving, didnt know that she was being marked by a secret special force unit. She focused on driving and finally managed to forget about the awkward moment just now. Simrly, Xia Jinyuan didnt mention the incident too. Both of them would feel awkward so it was better to let it be their small secret. Thinking about it asionally... wasnt a bad feeling too. After their car entered the city, V8 and T6, who knew the Urdunguage, took over the wheels. They drove towards the military airport. They had already reported to the big leader and Major General Lu that one of the five people had been shot. When the car entered the military airport, the five people were injected with a special agent that would make them sleep for more than ten hours. As for the Chinese that was shot, the Xueyu unit didnt need to take care of him. They sent the five people on the helicopter and sent them to the Linchuan Military District. After handing the people over, the Pakistan government gave them a new car so that they wouldnt have to drive in a car filled with bullet holes. It was a full tank jeep. By the time they returned to their hotel, it was 5 am. The jeep drove into the basement. Xia Jinyuan took his helmet off and stood in front of his team members. They stood at attention and took attendance. Ye Jian stood at the back. When her name was called, she answered with a clear voice. The serious atmosphere lightened up a little. Q King, when are you going to give Little Ye a nickname? We can call her by her nickname next time. A is not bad. Why not we call her Little A? It suits her. Everyone was already very tired. They were smiling but their eyes were bloodshot. However, their gaze was still bright. If they still needed toplete another mission, they would do it without any hesitation. The mission for the first night was still alright. The Xueyu unit still knew about what was happening. But, the mission today was very dangerous. No one knew what could happen. The M16 they brought didnt have enough bullets so they needed to snatch their enemys gun to continue fighting. Everyones uniform wasnt as clean as when they first went out. It was filled with blood and dust. Their faces were covered in dirt too. They were a bunch of soldiers that just walked out from a battlefield. Even if they might die on the battlefield, they would still stay firm to their belief. Chapter 553

Chapter 553: Comfort Little Fox

Ye Jian, you can pass your uniform to meter. Well take care of it. Xia Jinyuan smiled and then continued, Dont bring anything with blood into your room. Its better to not let her bring the uniform back to her room. They would throw it away in the hotel. This was a firearms battle so there was quite some blood on their bodies. After they entered the lift, they ced their hands together. Ye Jian looked at the hands that were covered with patches of dried blood. Just like her, their hands were stained with their enemys blood. She was just like them, they were a bunch of soldiers fighting at the frontline. As they smiled, Ye Jian smiled along with them. They ced their hands on top of each other to celebrate their safe return. The leader and Major General Lu didnt ask them to report back immediately. When Xia Jinyuan reported to them from Marga Hills, they already told him to rest and take a good bath first before reporting to them. Ye Jian looked into the mirror which reflected the figures around her. She saw the dirty uniform she was wearing and the sniper rifle she was carrying. She couldnt help but touch the gun barrel. It was a pity to return the gun. She still wanted to touch it. The other members of the Xueyu unit didnt miss her small actions. They looked at the face covered with dust and exchanged nces with one another quickly. Then, they looked at Xia Jinyuan. Comrade, your little fox doesnt want to return the gun. Hurry up andfort her. Xia Jinyuan looked down at Ye Jian. He said in a low voice, The gun belongs to the Pakistan government. By right, we must return the gun to them. Ill bring you to the military unit to find more guns after we go back. I was thinking that I carried the gun for more than ten hours but only fired two shots. Yet, I was able to clear a path. Ye Jian raised her head and looked at Xia Jinyuan with bright eyes. She said firmly, Ive ovee the obstacle. Two bullets to clear a safe path for herrades. It was worth it even if her hands were stained with blood. Xia Jinyuan and the other people smiled. They said, Our lives and your life are on the same rope. Little A, were a team. We can do anything to make sure that ourrades survive. We will work together until we seed. This rtionship was even deeper than brotherhood. It was a pure rtionship without any benefit. They would fight for the safety of theirrades and leave the dangers to themselves. They would clear all the dangers in their path so that they could return safely together. During their small celebration of their safe return just now, Ye Jian had ovee her obstacles. She passed her helmet and rifle to Xia Jinyuan first. Then, she went back to her room and had a hot bath. She washed until she only smelt of soap. She stood in front of the mirror to make sure that her entire body was clean beforeing out. There were small wounds on her face caused by the brambles. The burn on her back was more serious. When she was bathing just now, it stung a little. The rest were all small injuries. Ye Jian took eight minutes before she came out of the bathroom. She heard someone knocking on the door. It was Xia Jinyuan. He had finished bathing and hade to collect her military uniform. When the door was opened, Ye Jian was stunned. She was in short sleeves and pants while he was wearing a military uniform. His handsome face exuded the aura of a soldier. As for her... she needed to change her clothes! Chapter 554 - A Professional Soldier Is Indeed Different

Chapter 554: A Professional Soldier Is Indeed Different

A professional soldier was indeed different. If the leaders wanted to see him, he would definitely be in military attire even if he had already taken off his training clothes. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes as she looked at Xia Jinyuan. His expression was serious and cold. His gaze was mature and his aura was enchanting. His towering figure gave off a domineering force of presence. His badges and epaulet were gold and shining. They looked like gold swords. He just came back from the battlefield for when he looked down, his eyes were still cold and there was a tinge of killing intent in them. Ye Jian looked up. She had undergone life-or-death situations so she wasnt affected by his aura. Im sorry, its too disrespectful of me to appear like this. Ill change my attire. Wearing her school uniform was better than wearing short sleeves. This is good. You dont have to change. You dont need to report to the leaders. Follow us to the doctors to attend to your wound. Xia Jinyuan smiled gently. The malicious aura on his body disappeared instantly. Only the aura of a nobleman was left behind. He looked elegant and pure. Ye Jian smiled. Thats right. Its hard for me to be too formal. The professional soldiers could do the reporting. She would just rest after the mission. Youre good at beingzy. You dont need to report this time because you need to treat the injury on your back. Xia Jinyuan smiled brightly. Little Fox looked so harmless now. her hair was wet and her cheeks were slightly red. She was like a flower that just bloomed in the morning. Flowers are brittle but his little fox was definitely not. Her face was like a flower, her figure was like a spear. There were small wounds on her face. He pursed his lips. The wounds were small but they were still injuries. He raised his hand and touched the small wound on her chin. He said in a cold and low voice, Your face is injured. Uncle Chen will definitelye and question me. Speaking of wounds... Ye Jian turned a little awkward. He should take care of his injury too. She hurriedly replied, How is that possible? When I train with Uncle Chen, Ill get injured too. Where is the infirmary? Where are the other people? Are they there already? Theyll meet the leader after taking care of their wounds. Your performance is not bad. Youll have a good record. The other six people were at the infirmary already. Xia Jinyuan looked at the awkward expression on Ye Jians face. He smiled and led her to the infirmary. She must be thinking about what had happened in the car. Sigh, in front of Ye Jian, his pure heart was turning dark. This unintentional episode... it was the most intimate interaction between them. The feeling of taking her first time... he was so happy he hummed while bathing just now. The song he hummed was a love song. Ye Jian didnt know how ted Major Xia was. Her ears were burning as she followed him into the infirmary. When the doctors asked him about his injury, she must go out of the infirmary. She mustnt listen to the topic which would make her awkward. However, based on Murphysw, whatever youre afraid of will definitely happen. Chapter 555 - Things That No One Knew

Chapter 555: Things That No One Knew

K7 was the medical personnel but there were real doctors following them too. There were two doctors. They arrived in Pakistan two days ago. They stayed in the hotel and waited to be called at any moment. The infirmary was in the hotel too. It was small but they managed to get a small-sized operation table inside. There were people talking inside. An unfamiliar voice said, What happened? Did you all have a gang fight? Are you really soldiers? Why did youe overseas to have a fight? Isnt it embarrassing? In front of the unfamiliar person, they remained quiet and epted the misunderstanding. Its not a good feeling, right? Ye Jian stopped in her tracks. She looked intently at Xia Jinyuan who remained calm in front of misunderstandings. She said softly, We dont need everyone to understand us. We just need to know that what were doing is right. Xia Jinyuan smiled lightly. He noticed that she didnt move forward. She seemed to be evading him intentionally. He tilted his body and leaned towards her. He moved his sexy lips and said, I know that youre smart. You have a strong heart too. The only thing we can do in front of a misunderstanding is to remain quiet. Of course, we might use brute force to deal with it sometimes. He looked at her deep gaze. His voice turned gentle. Little Fox, next time, you might be one of us. In front of the person you need to protect, you cant exin yourself. You can only listen to them. Theres both glory and bitterness if you choose to wear the military uniform. It depends on what you choose. If you fight for glory, youll be fighting for the country. If you look at the bitterness, youll give up this uniform one day and be a normal person. He hoped that one day when she had to face misunderstandings, she wouldnt care about what other people think. She just needed to stay firm to her own principles. In her past life, Ye Jian knew that she mustnt care about other peoples judgment when she decided to take care of herself. She knew that she was the only one who could give herself a good life. The people that you meet, the words that you hear, the things that you experience, whether good or bad, would be forgotten as time went on. Youll grow up and learn to ept things as you mature. This is life. I dont care about what other people think but... my heart hurts. They risked their lives but still got misunderstood by other people. Xia Jinyuan lowered his voice. Is your heart hurting? Ye Jian nodded. She sighed. Yes. Xia Jinyuan smiled. Stupid girl. We seldom meet such situations. Normally, if its a small injury, well take care of it ourselves. The military hospital will take care of heavier injuries. If they cant handle it, well go to the military headquarters hospital. Come, theyre almost done. We can go in. If Little Fox stood beside them as they took off their clothes... those people might show off their muscles. It was better to go inter. When Ye Jian walked in, G3 and the others were done. T6 said, Its all small injuries. We just need to clean the wounds. Theres no need for medicine. Chapter 556 - Is It Painful

Chapter 556: Is It Painful

T6 didnt know that there was a wound on his calf until he took off his pants. The doctor was holding sterile cotton balls. He was cleaning the small ck things inside the wound. T6 was afraid that the doctor would give him medicine so he spoke up first. The doctor red at him and said angrily, Are you the doctor or am I the doctor? You are the doctor. Im just making things simple for you. T6 said this but in his heart, he didnt think that his injury was an issue. It was true that small injuries like these didnt need any medication. They would get these small injuries many times in a month. The doctor wasnt a soldier. He was a professional doctor. When he heard this, he said unhappily, Im the doctor. Im the one attending to your injuries now. This is not making things simple. If you want to make things simple for me, dont get hurt. He might have said this unconsciously but it sounded wrong. T6s expression darkened. Ye Jian pursed her lips too. This doctor wasnt good at talking! The atmosphere changed. However, the doctor didnt seem to notice it. Youre still young so you dont feel hurt now. Dont keep thinking about working hard. Everything has a limit. Young people liked to treat their bodies however they liked just because they think they were young. These young people looked energetic and handsome but their bodies were covered with injuries. The injuries might recover but they couldnt treat it like it was nothing. If the old wounds were not attended to properly, when new injuries happened, the pain would be worse. The doctor was a little haughty. His tone wasnt good too. He seemed to be hinting that T6 spoke too much and was suspecting his medical skills. T6 smiled. He seemed to be relieved of his burden as he sat backzily and said lightly, If we dont work hard now, we wont have the energy to do it when were old. Our paths are different. Doctor, our path is not the same as yours. If we spend half a day treating a small wound, we would have been hit by many bullets. A civil officer never knew the pain of a military officer. The people holding a pen never knew how hard the people carrying guns needed to work to stay alive. They used their blood to clear a path so that theirrades behind them could pass through safely. The small injury on his calf was really nothing. When a 5.8mm bullet hit you, it could shatter your heart into many pieces or cause your brain to explode. It wasnt good to say these gory things to the doctors so T6 told him that their paths were different. This showed that T6 had quite a good temper. The other doctor was around ten years older than the doctor attending to T6. He looked at the six majors that looked like devils and then looked at the little girl standing close to the door. He waved his hand and said, Little girl, you hurt your back. Come and lie down first. Little Wang, go and look at her. The other people can wait outside when you are done. T6 was polite but he didnt leave much room for discussion too. The older doctor was afraid that the atmosphere would turn too tense so he tried to get the soldiers outside first. Small injuries just needed to be disinfected. Ye Jians face was slightly cold as she looked at the doctor who said that soldiers were brawling. She tightened her lips and said, Doctor, they didnt get hurt while brawling. I got into an ident. They got hurt while trying to save me. Chapter 557 - Doctors Dont Shy Away From This

Chapter 557: Doctors Dont Shy Away From This

It was okay if she was misunderstood. However, she couldnt tolerate it if the doctor misunderstood the soldiers who were fighting on the frontlines. If not for them, I might have gone to heaven tonight. Doctor, I should be the one causing less trouble, so that you wouldnt have so much trouble. The younger doctor, Dr. Wang, heard that and raised his head. All he saw were soldiers with two bars and a star. His heart trembled and coughed unnaturally, I see. Sorry, I misunderstood. At least he knew how to apologize. Ye Jian winked yfully at her sternrades. The liveliness in her ck eyes rippled slightly, causing K7 to smirk slightly for a second. Xia Jinyuan patted J5s shoulder lightly and whispered, Youre the instructor, bring them out. We are different. They are doctors in the backlines and we are soldiers in the frontlines. We cant expect them to understand us. We just need to understand each other. Its okay. They wont take it to heart. J5 smiled and turned to Ye Jian, Lets go over first. Helle with uster. There was no need for others to understand. As long as they understood one another and there was arade who would stand up for them, a misunderstanding was nothing. At five oclock in the morning, the sky was slightly lit. Ye Jian looked at the Xueyu unit members who walked past her and realized that all six of them were of the same military rank C a Major. Even their military ranks were the same... Based on her understanding, even in the Special Forces, the soldiers were all divided into different ranks. Why is the Xueyu unit different? There were two doctors in the room, along with Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian. Dr. Wang looked at Ye Jians wound that happened to be on her waist again, The burn area on your back is small. Apply some cream and youll be fine. But theres a bit of inmmation on your arm. The wound is festering. We will need to clean it again. Sitting at the back of the blue screen, Xia Jinyuan was unfastening his belt. Hearing that, his chest tightened. Her arm was infected. Fortunately, the infected area is not big. I will burst it with a tweezer and wash it with saline. Just pay attention to it for the next few days. The patient was a little girl. The young doctor was speaking in a gentle tone. Inside, Xia Jinyuan described his situation softly. He wasnt embarrassed. It was just because Ye Jian was only a screen away. He didnt want her to feel awkward hearing it. Do you feel any pain? The doctor understood too and lowered his voice. However, Ye Jian could still hear him at that volume. Have you tried... Ye Jian, who was cleaning her wound, heard that and nced at a few cotton balls, grabbed them and stuffed them into her ears. Dr. Wang managed to catch a glimpse of that little action and couldnt help but snicker. We doctors dont shy away from things like this. Theres no need to have such a big reaction. These are just basic body parts of the human body that are found in junior high textbooks. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about. Dont stuff those cotton balls too deep in your ears that you need tweezers to remove them. Xia Jinyuan could hear him clearly inside. She even stuffed her ears with cotton balls. Looks like her face was already red like an apple. Chapter 558 - I Want To Dig A Hole

Chapter 558: I Want To Dig A Hole

He smiled with his sexy lips curved up. With the doctors prompt, he got up from the bed and put on the pants that he took off during the examination. He tucked in his t-shirt and fastened his belt, outlining his sexy thin waist. After his tie was tied up, he picked up his neatly folded military jacket and wore it, before thanking the doctor politely. Youre wee. There are no **** problems. Its just that theres a bit of congestion in the cavernous body. Do pay attention during training to avoid secondary injuries. It will recover in about three days. Try not to do anything intimate for the time being, to prevent your condition from worsening. The doctors voice was no longer as soft as before when he was instructing Xia Jinyuan. He was speaking in his usual volume... Ye Jian heard everything clearly C the cotton balls in her ears were useless. Her face was burning up. All she wanted to do was to escape from this infirmary. Shes not a patient or a doctor. She wanted to avoid all these! Xia Jinyuans hand became still as he was adjusting his cor. His face remained calm and he replied, Thank you for reminding me, I will take note. Anything intimate... He never had that before. It wasnt a problem for him. He walked around the blue screen and the slight footsteps startled Ye Jian, who was already bandaging up. She looked up at the man who was wearing his military cap. Her gaze was fixed on his handsome face for at least three seconds. No *** problems... Dont tell me... Her mind was in a total mess, but she could still remember the words that the doctor had said. Try and see if you can get it up with your hand. ... Does it hurt? ... Fortunately, its not a big problem. ... Do pay attention during training to avoid secondary injuries ... Try not to do anything intimate for the time being ... These words were circling around her brain like a curse, making her anxious and jittery... She wanted to find a dig a hole and hide in it, only toe out after she calmed down. Xia Jinyuan saw that she was in a state of panic. Her eyes had traces of confusion and uncertainty, and there was something in her heart. She was out of focus. Will it leave a scar on her body? He sat down on the bed, leaning his slender body over slightly as he stared at Ye Jians bandaged arm. After all, shes still a little girl. The injured parts will be exposed when she wears short sleeves. Is there anything that can fade scars? Dr. Wang took off his white medical cap and gloves and wiped his hands with a bit of alcohol before washing them. The infected area will have scars. However, injuries like these... they leave scars easily. You can apply some ointment to lighten them after they have recovered. Xia Jinyuan etched every word into his heart and thanked him. He then looked at Ye Jian and realized that her face became even redder C more than a flower. This little girl has thin skin. Shes so embarrassed that blood can drip out now. Dr. Wang teased and passed a small bottle of anti-inmmatory medicine to Xia Jinyuan. Use this to wipe after bathing. Continue until you get rid of it. Chapter 559 - Uncontrollable Tremors

Chapter 559: Uncontroble Tremors

His scent was all around her and the tip of her nose. The faint smell of mint was unable to cover his strong masculinity. The thought of pressing twice... Ye Jian could only feel that her heart was trembling continuously. She even began to breathe lightly, for fear that she would disturb him. As for her eyes... Ye Jian knew that she didnt dare to look at him at all. We can go now. The Head is still waiting for us. She was acting so unnatural, pure like a piece of white paper. With a profound smile in his eyes, Xia Jinyuan patted her shoulder, Theres a two-hour break after the meeting. Today, you will still need to be with Miss Betty and her ssmates. Ye Jian, who was frozen stiff, immediately got up anxiously and secretly adjusted her breathing quickly as she watched his back and followed him. Qin Xiu was tranting a piece of document to the Head sentence by sentence, ... the remation equipment will be provided by the Chinese, a total of... This was a remation contract between the two countries. Once the contract ispleted, the Chinese Ministry of Commerce wille forward to negotiate until the leaders have signed and exchanged the contracts. The remation work is undoubtedly beneficial to China. Although it might seem like a loss to China because they were providing the equipment and funds, in the long run, the Chinese would have a legal right to use it for thirty years. Moreover, the resources in this area would also be legally owned by China. Once it is sessful, the Chinese will have a safe and reliable harbor for its future warships. At the same time, it will promote trade between China and Pakistan C a win-win situation. The Head nodded asionally as he listened, and would sometimes point out terms that were not beneficial to China, ...the area near the sea. Near. The distance must be quantified with numbers. It must be clear... Whenever the Head pointed out something, Qin Xiu would immediately make a note on the contract and would never miss a single word. Everyone had limited sleeping time. Although it was said to be a seven-day trip, they knew that the sooner it ended, the better. Unannounced visits were more spontaneous, unlike scheduled ones which had clear itineraries. Ye Jian will be going to visit Miss Bettys school this afternoon. Tell herter to rest at the hotel in the morning. Theres no need to apany me. The Head had made adjustments to Ye Jians schedule. Ye Jian was supposed to visit a school yesterday, but because of what had happened the night before, the government of Pakistan had canceled the trip and suggested that Ye Jian and Miss Betty be hospitalized for observation. The Chinese side refused and secretly arranged for Ye Jian to execute the mission along with the Special Forces. She had to rest today morning. After all, shes still a student, not a real soldier. After putting the contract back into the folder and passing it to the staff, Qin Xiu was humble and spoke with restraint, ording to the n, you can end the visit tomorrow. Do you want to return home in advance? I would have forgotten about it if not for you. We will leave tomorrow night. Theres no need to stay any longer. The Head looked at the time and it was already six in the morning. Go and see the major generals condition. I have a few words for him. They were referring to the members of the Xueyu unit. When Qin Xiu came over, the major general had just ended his conversation with Ye Jian. After stopping by at the Heads room for ten minutes, Ye Jian returned to her room. She had a morning to rest, which meant that she would not need to face Xia Jinyuan... Covering her face with her nket, Ye Jian heaved a long sigh of relief and patted her flushed cheeks... She could finally not face Xia Jinyuan, at least for now. Chapter 560 - Nothing Is Trivial In Diplomacy

Chapter 560: Nothing Is Trivial In Diplomacy

As soon as groans of embarrassment were made under the nket, someone knocked on the door. Ye Jian didnt immediately get up but held her breath for a while and listened to the movements outside. Ye Jian, its Qin Xiu. Standing outside the door and dressed in a suit, Qin Xiu said politely, Youll be going to a school this afternoon, the Head asked me to send you a set of clothes. It was Qin Xiu. Ye Jian couldnt help butugh at her surprised behavior. She patted her face and calmed herself down before opening the door. Qin Xius gaze firstnded on her arm and then on her face. The white bandage was unpleasant to look at, and her eye bags were obvious too because of her fairplexion. She was tired. Qin Xiu, who had wanted to enter the room, stood at the door and smiled, This is for you, they have already been dry-cleaned and ironed. The Head called the Foreign Affairs Department just now to criticize them for their poor consideration. Everyone had at least two sets of formal attire, but there was only one set of school uniform for you. It was a mistake. Ye Jian didnt think that her school uniform would cause the Head to worry about it, and reassured him, One set is enough. I dont need to wear it and wash it every day. Its totally fine. You dont have to exin anything. Its a mistake. Under normal circumstances, one set would suffice, but there is too much uncertainty when visiting abroad. Having an additional set is a responsibility for your own work. Qin Xiu had a very good grasp of tone and rhythm when he spoke. It was like the wind was brushing past the willows when he smiled. When he mentioned work matters, his tone was slightly lowered, and people could feel the constrain. He was a qualified diplomatic staff member and an impable trantor. As the official trantor of the countrys leaders, he was by no meansparable to the average trantor. He didnt exin too much to Ye Jian about work. Everyone had their own duties and each task had their own process. Whatever role, whatever position, they had to be thorough about the things they did. Although not preparing an additional set of clothes might seem like a trivial matter, there was no such thing as trivial in diplomacy. Wrong is wrong. He didnt exin too much to Ye Jian and simply reminded her that the Head hade forward, and it was not something that she could interfere with any longer. He also had to let her understand that she did not have the power to exin the staffs mistake. Ye Jian, who was full of thoughts, immediately understood, Okay, I understand, and... She squeezed the paper bag in her hands and smiled slightly, Thank you for bringing me the uniform. Youre wee. I have asked the hotel to prepare breakfast for you. The guards will deliver the breakfast over in five minutes... Qin Xiu saw that she had understood him and smiled. It was rare to have a smart girl like her. His uncle, the Head, and the major general were all full of praise for her. She would be someone great in the future. Raising his hand, the ck suit cuffs closed up slightly with his movements, revealing his white and exquisite shirt. An expensive watch with a silver metallic luster was also exposed. Chapter 561 - Why So Reserved?

Chapter 561: Why So Reserved?

He looked at his watch and then smiled at Ye Jian, Its not five minutes anymore. They should be in the elevator now. Go to sleep after you have had your breakfast. Then you will feel energetic in the afternoon. Also, the Head will be having lunch with the Pakistan Defense Minister in the afternoon. A guard will pick you up after your lunch at the hotel. Seeing that Ye Jian was listening attentively, he pointed at the paper bag with his slender finger. Theres a Walkman and a cassette inside. Listen to the first song. Its a famous nursery rhyme in Pakistan. Its easy to learn and maybe youll use it this afternoon. Even this was carefully arranged. Ye Jian couldnt help but nce at Qin Xiu... Is his sense of direction really that bad? She couldnt tell at all. Qin Xiu quickly left, walking out of Ye Jians line of sight and the dining cart came along. It was like he didnt want to dy her breakfast. As soon as the dining cart arrived, he had left. After breakfast, Ye Jian slept all the way till noon. After opening her eyes, the energy that she had expended the past few days came back and she was energetic once again. The guard responsible for delivering lunch to Ye Jian arrived on time ten minutes past noon. After her lunch, Ye Jian waited for the guard toe over. The sound of knocking on the door came at 1.30 pm. Just by the sound of it, Ye Jian could guess who was the one picking her up. Who else but the dangerous man? Two minutes, Ye Jian. Outside, Xia Jinyuan reminded her coldly. He was smiling faintly, waiting for her little fox who was constantly avoiding him. Originally, he had wanted to let her calm down. After all, if he had faced the same situation, he would also be feeling awkward. But he didnt expect that the Head would instruct him to pick her up. He couldnt possibly reject him because of personal matters. Moreover, it wasnt such a big deal. He cant possibly keep thinking about that. Doctors dont shy away from things like these. It was necessary to say everything that concerned his future. It was just that the doctor was speaking loudly. Even if the two of them pretended not to hear it, it wouldnt work. Now, he had to be serious. He cant possibly let her continuing being awkward and embarrassed. He tightened his voice slightly, revealing a trace of coldness to let her know that he came for work. Ye Jian knew that it was him. Although she was breathing tightly, her expression was calm when she opened the door, and the corners of her eyes were cool. We can leave now. Very good, he didnt notice anything different about her. He nced at her and grinned when he turned around. Miss Bettys school is in a rich area. It will be much safer than the slums. The decision is sudden and the school was not told in advance, in case someone would take advantage of the situation and do things that would jeopardize our visit. The Head will not go to the school. A diplomatic staff member will be apanying us and I will be responsible for the security work. I will be protecting you for two hours. The car was parked in the basement and the driver was a motorized infantry soldier sent by the Imperial City. Xia Jinyuan opened the door and let Ye Jian get in first. He then bent down and sat in the back seat gracefully. Ye Jian thought that he would be sitting in front and her body was slightly tense, and the sound of her breathing stagnated lightly as he closed the door. Her long eyshes trembled and her eyes drooped slightly. Chapter 562 - The Problem With Being Sharp

Chapter 562: The Problem With Being Sharp

After the car equipped with bulletproof ss was started, Xia Jinyuan reminded the driver to go a little faster. He then turned and listened to Ye Jian attentively, After the cultural exchange between the students is finished, we will be returning back to our country at six oclock. Today? Isnt that three days earlier than the schedule? Ye Jian pursed her lips and whispered, Did something happen that I need to return earlier? Pakistan was indeed dangerous. Al-Qaeda and terrorists. It wasnt that bad to return earlier. Xia Jinyuan noticed that she was gradually gettingfortable as their conversation went on and his eyes became brighter, Everything is going smoothly. Thats why we can go back in advance. You can return to the province ahead of time tomorrow. What about the schools military training? Are you going to participate? Its okay if you dont. You can take a two-day break at school. The little fox was good in self-adjustments. Although he liked to see her being bashful, he hoped that she could control her emotions well when it came to him. Ill participate in the military training. Its boring to stay in school alone. Ye Jian didnt put too much thought into it and decided to go for the military training. After all, there was no reason for her not to go for it if shes back. She felt guilty to be hiding things from her form teacher, Mrs. Tong, who had always been very concerned about her. Xia Jinyuan nodded. Shes not as free in the province as she was in the town. There were many people in school and there was no way she could leave the dormitory every day. It was better to participate in the schools military training. But there was a trace of guilt in her face just now... That should be because of her form teacher. Uncle Chen lived in the military area. Besides not being able to walk out of the military, she could go everywhere she wanted in there. Then, her guilt would be because of her teacher and ssmates that cared about her. The little fox was always soft-hearted to those who were good to her. Ye Jian arrived at Miss Bettys school at 2.20pm in the afternoon. Although the school was not reminded about anything, they had already received a notice before ten in the morning and immediately began closed-door supervision. The car drove to the school. Holding a bunch of flowers, Miss Betty greeted Ye Jian and presented them to her when she saw her get down from the car. She then hugged Ye Jian gently, Jian, thank you. For protecting her that night, for saving the orphanages children, so that things didnt worsen and her father was less used by the public. We are friends. Theres no need for friends to say thank you. Ye Jian patted her back lightly. We have safely returned and are still living right under the sun. Miss Betty, this is our luck. The apanying diplomatic staff was Qin Xiu. He interpreted every sentence that Ye Jian said to the teachers and students of Pakistan. First, they visited the campus. Then they returned to the ssroom to say hello to the students in Miss Bettys ss. When they talked about the two countrys cultures, the Pakistani teachers and students would apud her enthusiastically. The atmosphere of the exchange was warm and harmonious, and Ye Jian answered the students questions calmly. One of them asked if Ye Jian would be worried about their culture being diminished under the influence of other foreign cultures. She gave an example that she went to Chinast year and it was Christmas then. Christmas is a foreign holiday, but everyone was happy about Christmas. However, their attitudes were colder when it came to the Spring Festival, a traditional holiday in China. Chapter 563 - Fearless Ye Jian

Chapter 563: Fearless Ye Jian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Such a question made both Xia Jinyuan and Qin Xiu look up and stare at Ye Jian. The student was directly implying that they were worshipping foreigners. How will she answer this? In what way will she refute and render the student speechless? The apanying Pakistani staff also realized that such a question was too sharp and sensitive, and wanted to let another student ask another question instead. But Ye Jian suddenly spoke in Urdu, Its okay. That sudden phrase in Urdu made Xia Jinyuans mouth curve up. She was indeed a little fox. With her intelligence, shes more than able to answer such a sharp question calmly. Even if she could answer that, the students would try to dig even deeper. There would be sharper questions next. However, Xia Jinyuan felt that this was an unnecessary waste of time and asked Qin Xiu, We need to control the time for questions. We need to leave the school by 4.30 pm. Its already four. His thoughts were the same as Qin Xius. Qin Xiu nodded and whispered, This is thest question. I will speak to the teacherter. Miss Betty is alsomunicating with the staff around her. When Ye Jian has finished answering, she can leave after taking a photo with the students. No photos. Xia Jinyuan pressed his lips slightly and his face had a dull, cold color, Ye Jian should not have her picture taken in a war-torn country. Pleasemunicate this with the Pakistan staff. The night before, Ye Jian had met with members from the al-Qaeda group. Things might happen if a photo is taken. Qin Xiu was suddenly reminded of that and responded with a solemn expression. I wasnt thinking well. We will not take the photo. It will be enough just for her to sing a local childrens song with the students that she had prepared. Standing on the podium, Ye Jian was wearing an exquisite navy blue school uniform, representing the thousands of students in her country. She had a smile as clear as the mountains and rivers, and her dark eyes glowed brightly. If a festival represents culture, then our country would be a country that epts and embraces the cultural differences of other countries undoubtedly. Passion and hospitality is a tradition that we are good at. Our country has epted a festival that traveled across the seas. It shows our tolerance for foreign cultures, and we are a country with a broad mind. In my understanding, there would never be conflicts between two cultures, nor will they be obliterated because of the other. For example, our Spring Festival in China is also celebrated overseas. Is that the destruction of culture? No, its just a kind ofmunication, letting more people know, understand and ept it. It brings happiness to more people. There was a slight pause. She smiled slightly under everyones gaze and she was standing upright, Like this student, thenguage of Pakistan is Urdu, but you asked the question in English from beginning to the end. Does that mean that you have abandoned your tradition and epted a new culture? No, you didnt. You epted another countrys tradition, just like how my country has epted Christmas. What she said before was all foreshadowing. Thatst sentence was the main point. The girl who asked the question had her smug look wiped off her face. She was feeling embarrassed and even thanked her sincerely before sitting down under Miss Bettys cold gaze. Soon, the Head knew about the question and chuckled heartily, Thats why I said that the country would be strong when the youth is strong. Little Ye is not bad. She understands it at such a young age. Its rare. Chapter 564 - I Still Want To Escape Chapter 564: I Still Want To Escape Isnt it rare? They were saying that the Chinese were worshipping foreigners and not paying attention to their own traditions. Ye Jian first talked about epting other peoples culture before mentioning that they were broad-minded and pointing out that the Chinese were hospitable and would not reject a festival that brought happiness to them. After that, she made use of the fact that the girl used English and not her ownnguage to ask her that question as a conclusion. If you could even abandon your ownnguage, what right do you have to criticize our countrys eptance of other cultures? After leaving the school, Miss Betty personally apologized to Ye Jian and that was it. After all, the world is not the same everywhere. Moreover, they were not from her country and she couldnt possibly control what they were thinking. It was fine as long as she could protect her countrys dignity. Qin Xiu was in another car, but Miss Betty was sending them off personally. He could only continue to stand by Ye Jians side until she left. After getting in the car, Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian and smiled as he raised his eyebrows, I didnt think that the little fox would be so eloquent. That girl from just now turned green. I guess no one has ever dared to say that. In Pakistan, the rich had many servants and their statuses were extremely low. No one would have the courage to refute their masters words. They would naturally dislike other peoples opinions. Ye Jian smiled slightly and became cold, Being nice doesnt mean Im weak. If I didnt tackle that question and let her understand the pride of the Chinese students, she would have thought that she was a god. Therefore, after returning to China, the Head mentioned several times that Ye Jian was a reassuring student who would not be bullied. At six in the evening, the Chinese leader ended his visit to Pakistan and boarded the return flight. The president of Pakistan personally sent him off and his wife even personally gave Ye Jian a set of colorful and jeweled Pakistani skirts and weed her toe back next time for a holiday. Ye Jian politely epted the gift and ended the four-day visit with a gentle hug from the Presidents wife. The ne rushed into the clouds and the fiery red sun was still setting in the west. It was brightly colored, yet filled with hope, like the countrys leaders. Even though their country might be chaotic, they were still patriots and would devote everything for their country. During the six-hour journey, the Head and Ye Jian had at least one hour of interaction. He told the major general to get the local military units to train and cultivate Ye Jian well. Shes a good seed, and they must not miss it. He would be waiting to see Ye Jian in a military uniform one day. They arrived in the capital city a few minutes past midnight. The earliest flight back to the province was 5.20 am the next morning, and Ye Jian didnt follow the Head back to the capital city but stayed at the hotel next to the airport under Qin Xius arrangements. Xia Jinyuan stood next to the major general and watched Ye Jian bid farewell to the Head and the major general. As he brushed past Ye Jians shoulder and touched her hands, he slipped a note into her hands under everyones eyes. Give me a call tomorrow, Ill wait for you. He left and left this sentence. Ye Jian looked at his back and pursed her lips. After returning to the country, she didnt want to have too much contact with him. Is she thinking too much? She really didnt want to contact him. She has to stay away from the dangerous man. Chapter 565 - She Doesn’t Appreciate Men

Chapter 565: She Doesnt Appreciate Men

They could work together during missions, but she would stay as far away from him as she could in normal circumstances. This is the room key. Keep the air tickets. Ive informed the service staff to give you a call at four oclock. Qin Xiu was responsible for sending Ye Jian to the hotel and was very meticulous. He even prepared Ye Jians uniform for the military training, We got this camouge uniform directly from the military unit, and your school uniform is inside too. A car has been arranged after you get off the ne. It will send you directly to the training grounds. Its a bit of a distance. It takes four hours by car. Youll reach around noon. Qin Xiu was not only the Heads trantor. He would pay attention to his amodation and travels. Now that the Head had arranged for him to take care of Ye Jians return to the province, it meant that he was taking Ye Jian seriously. To Qin Xiu, Ye Jian was someone who had helped him before, which was why he was paying more attention to her. I will send you back to the hotel now. Come, go this way. Under the light, his face was handsome, with the calmness of a mountain. As he smiled, he had the posture of a flowering jade tree, revealing the gentleness of a noble prince. He smiled at Ye Jian, and even the staff at the hotel front desk blushed. What a gentle and elegant man. Ye Jian, however, didnt know how to appreciate that. Hearing that, she smiled, Trantor Qin, theres no need for you to do that. I know the way. I know the way? Qin Xiu smiled even wider when he heard that. His eyes were very dark, and when he smiled, it was like he could suck people in like a small vortex. Ye Jian, that sentence has a very profound meaning. It wasnt so. Ye Jian nced at her room key, which clearly stated the room number and responded, Thank you, Trantor Qin. Ill be going up first. Goodbye. She didnt say that she would see him again because the chances of that happening were extremely low. Holding a camouge bag in one hand, she left with light steps and entered the elevator without any hesitation. Before the elevator door closed, Qin Xiu could still see her waving goodbye. What an interesting girl. Qin Xiu, who waved in response, waited for the elevator door to close before speaking to the chauffeur beside him, Lets go. Lets go back to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Madam has already called when you were handling the check-in procedures for Student Ye. She said to call her back after youre done to report that youre safe. The chauffeur was sent by the Qin family to pick him up and was respectful towards him. Will you call now? Or will you call after getting in the car? Qin Xiu looked at his chauffeur and replied, Did my mum say anything else? Nothing else. She only said to call her back after youre done. Madam Qin might have a diplomat for a husband, but she was still a businesswoman and had a certain status in the country. In that way, she had a strong side of businessmen. It was the way at home as well. If she said that she wanted her son to call back, she would be waiting by the phone. Even though Qin Xiu was returning hometer, he would still have to give her a call. Mum... Mmm, soon... When Qin Xiu was talking to Madam Qin, Ye Jian had returned to the hotel. She ced Xia Jinyuans note on the bedside table and looked at it nkly after she had taken a bath. Her eyes were calm and you couldnt tell what she was thinking about at that moment. After a while, she turned off the light and went to sleep, without ever opening the note. At four in the morning, without even needing the staff to wake her up, she had already washed up and she took the note again and slowly opened it. It was a phone number, and it wasnt a personal one. Chapter 566 - Scared Back To The Province Chapter 566: Scared Back To The Province Their personal mobile phones were handed in before their assignments and they would only be able to get them back tomorrow, which was why Xia Jinyuan had left his home number. In light of what had happenedst time when she returned from Australia and broke his trust, Ye Jian still decided to call. After about three rings, a serious and majestic voice came from the phone, Im Xia Xinhui. ... After pausing for about three seconds, Ye Jian almost threw the phone away from her. Xia Xinhui... She saw that name often. She saw it often on military documents C themander in chiefs signature. Sorry. I got the wrong number. This was the first time that Ye Jian had lied, and that feeling made her remember to never ever lie again! Xia Jinyuan, who had just taken a bath, came out and heard the phone ring in the living room for a short while. It shouldnt be the little fox. He told her to call him when she was back in the province. Wrong number? Okay, its okay. Goodbye. Commander Xia didnt think too much and really thought that it was a mistake and said goodbye. He then saw his son walking down the stairs. He knew where Xia Jinyuan had gone for his mission and knew how well his son had performed. There will be noggards amongst the children of brave men. How could Xia Xinhuis son be wrong! The father and son sat down in the living room and talked. They didnt know that when Ye Jian hung up the phone, she carried her bags and almost fled. It was horrifying! She actually called Xia Jinyuans house, and it was themander-in-chiefs house! It was definitely not someone of the same name. How was that possible? She could feel the military power from Commander Xias voice, even through the phone. Ye Jian really didnt know what she was feeling then. She only wanted to go quickly, head to the airport quickly and leave quickly. Xia Jinyuan had never thought that Ye Jian had already called. He waited until nine oclock for the call and then asked the guards if they had received a call from a girl. They didnt, and Commander Xias personal guard added, Commander-in-chief received a call at four in the morning and said that it was the wrong number. When he hung up, I heard him say with a smile that the little girl was quite polite. No need to think about it anymore, that must be Ye Jian. Young Master Xia let out a long sigh. His love luck was not good enough! He had been waiting for her call and yet he missed it! Four oclock in the morning, isnt that when I just finished taking a shower? After thinking about it, Young Master Xia curved his lips again. His dad had a habit when answering the phone. He would always say that he was Xia Xinhui... The little fox must be familiar with Xia Xinhui and would know when she heard the name... Poor girl, she must be intimidated then. Ye Jian, who was scared back to the province, sat in the military units car. After listening to the familiar ent, the guilt in her heart finally disappeared little by little. October in the province was just when the Indian summer was at its harshest. At noon, the Sun shone brightly on the students who had justpleted their military stances. It was as if everyone had braved the rain. They were all wet. They were sweating all over their heads and the backs were wet. When the instructor released them under the hot sun, the exhausted students couldnt care much and copsed on the ground, not wanting to get up. Damn, I thought I could use the military training and clean her up. Who knew that she wouldnt be participating in military training at all! Yao Jing that bitch, she pretended to be aloof. Its annoying me. Chapter 567 - You Shouldn’t Provoke Ye Jian

Chapter 567: You Shouldnt Provoke Ye Jian

A boy who wore his camouge uniform loosely had a vicious gaze as he touched another boys shoulder, Do you have any other ideas? Werent you in the same ss as her in junior high? Dont you know about her weakness? Brother Luo, I really dont know. In the past, Ye Jian was timid. Speak a little louder and you can scare her. Ye Ying used to take care of her and would often stand up for her when anyone bullied her. I dont know what happened to them but afterward, they became distant. I think its mostly Ye Jians fault and had nothing to do with Ye Ying. He then heard the instructor blow the whistle and got up from the shade while patting his butt. He smiled, Brother Luo, lets have lunch together at the same old ce. Lets meet in the ss, Ill go off first. Luo Ran, who didnt have the strength to get up, waved his hand and frowned. He replied with a weak voice, Okay, okay, Ill see youter. Damn, I dont believe that I cant teach a girl a lesson. Brother Luo, you have to be careful. Ye Jian is a bit abnormal. The boy who was leaving whispered again and rushed to the ss before the instructor blew the whistle. The entire provinces middle school military training locations were located at the chemical defense regiment. There were a total of four schools involved in the seven-day National Day holiday and a few thousand people were having their training. Although there were many people, many students who were separated after they had graduated from junior high were brought together. Provincial No.1 Middle School was a school that was difficult to enter even if you were rich. Every time they were dismissed, students from other schools would alwayse and find their old ssmates in Provincial No.1 Middle School. Even Liao Jian, who was studying at No.16 Middle School managed to reconnect with Ye Ying. You cant really say that they were reconnected. At least he knew that Ye Ying was studying at Provincial No.1 Middle School. Her dad had mentioned to his dad when he went to the countryside and knew that they were having their military training in the chemical defense regiment. He evenughed that they were all from the same town, and should contact each other more. Because of that sentence, he went to talk to Ye Ying, who was helping her ssmates to watch over their bags and deliver water to them. Meeting Luo Ran was idental. All because he spoke a few more words with Ye Ying. He was almost beaten up. It was fortunate that he reacted fast and managed to avoid trouble. ... Is that how Ye Ying gets boys? There would be people standing up for her wherever she went! Everyone was doing this because of Ye Jian. Is Ye Jian... that easy to provoke? As the instructor gave hismands, Liao Jian, who was feeling sore in his legs, recalled the time at Provincial No.1 Middle School. Ye Jian climbed from the first floor to the seventh with her bare hands before whizzing back down again. From then on, he would have to contain his sinister thoughts, even if he didnt want to. You cant provoke her. If you did, you would pay for it. It was best to stay far away from her. Ye Jian was someone he could not provoke. That male student. You, you, you. Come out... You still havent learned the at ease and attention positions after five days? Come up! The instructor noticed the distracted Liao Jian and pointed him out angrily. This was verymon in military training. Whoever gets caught by the instructor was very unfortunate. Thousands of students from two schools were all lining up for lunch. The chemical defense regiment was huge to be able to amodate so many students. There was still space left. They were far away from the city and the environment was quite good, given that they were situated in a mountainous vige in the countryside. Chapter 568 - Are You Waiting To Be Grilled?

Chapter 568: Are You Waiting To Be Grilled?

Ye Jian got out of the car and looked at the sentinels on the sides. She wondered if she should give the school a call. Otherwise, how could she get in? The militarys ess pass shouldnt be able to be used here either... It was her fault. She was feeling guilty that she didnt arrange things properly. The driver was a soldier from the Provincial Military District. While Ye Jian was contemting about the phone call, he went up to the sentinels from the chemical defense regiment and showed his identification document. After a few words, he smiled at Ye Jian, Just show them your student identity card and you can enter. No matter which military unit it was, no one could enter and exit any military area as they please, even if it was only a battalion that was stationed there. These were all clearly stipted and no one could vite them. Ye Jian handed them her student identity card and her military ess pass. The sentinel then verified her identity with the teacher in charge of logistics. They then returned the two identification documents to Ye Jian and allowed her to enter. It was thanks to the soldier that brought her here that Ye Jian was able to enter the gates of the chemical defense regiment. It was just minutes after noon, and the punished ss began to disperse. They were dragging their sore feet and holding onto each other as they moved under the fiery hot sun. I cant go on, I cant. Jiaxin, you go first. I have to rest for a while, I have no energy left. Because Li Qian was a bit fat, she suffered a lot during the training. But she was in good health, unlike those weak and frail girls that would feel dizzy every now and then and suffer heatstroke. After four and a half days, she also wanted to faint and suffer a heat stroke. But almost everyone in Room 506 was strong. No one had fainted! An Jiaxin was exhausted too. She couldnt move someone with Li Qians weight. She waved her hand weakly, Go sit in the shade. Damn it, I didnt feel tired after running around with my dad, but I cant stand it when I have to stand in a military position every day. Persistence is victory, Ms. An Jiaxin. A voice like a gentle breeze fluttered. The tone was cool like the spring water from the mountain streams, as the voice drifted through the ears of those from Room 506. Ye Jian walked over, dressed in the same camouge uniform. With her long, slender legs, her white skin was as white as porcin as she walked under the bright sun. Her dark eyes were like the brightest stars in the dark night, clear enough to even see the waves. Four and a half days of training and all of you are out of shape. The instructor must be fuming mad. As she spoke, she easily lifted Li Qian, who was paralyzed and didnt want to get up. She wrapped her arms behind her shoulders and raised her eyebrows, You dont want to go? Are you waiting to be grilled? Arent you afraid that there wont be any food left if you go anyter? ... Ye Jians appearance was so sudden that An Jiaxin and the rest didnt manage to react. Li Qian, who was hanging on her, was still weak at the moment and didnt react when she heard Ye Jians voice. She was mumbling, I want to eat meat. Pork belly, braised pork, and pig trotters. Quick, to the cafeteria. Thanks to her, the rest of the girls finally reacted with a scream. An Jiaxin even rushed and pounced on Ye Jian, Jian, Jian, Ive waited for you for so long. I waited for the stars and the moon. Youre finally here. Ive reached the end of these hard times. Chapter 569 - A History Of Blood And Tears

Chapter 569: A History Of Blood And Tears

Tears fell as she was filled with sorrow. Hearing that, Ye Jians mouth twitched slightly as she asked Yang Yi, Which drama is she into recently? Can you still watch those in the military unit? Crimes of Passion. Shes been going on and on about it ever since the first day. Its like she was possessed. Yang Yi chuckled. She was beautiful and spoke softly, and Ye Jians sudden appearance also brought her joy. Were waiting for you to keep her in check, we cant do anything about her. Li Qians hundred-kilogram body rested on Ye Jian. All she could think of was meat. She grumbled, You cant even eat drama. I want to eat meat, if we dont go now, I will be hungry in the afternoon. I dont want to eat meat, Ill eat my Jian. An Jiaxin was a funny girl. She was grinning from ear to ear now that Ye Jian was here. Crimes of Passion is really good. You must watch it after we go back. The title doesnt sound interesting. I would rather go for a run than watch these. Ye Jian took the sweaty An Jiaxin away from her with one hand, Didnt you say that you have no energy just now? Now you have the energy to talk? Now that they were talking about food, Zhang Lizhen swallowed her saliva and said weakly, Lets not talk about it, Im drooling. Lets go before theres no food for us. Although there were thousands of people having their meals in the cafeteria, everyone could at least fill their stomachs with food. However, dishes like meat would always run out faster. Now that Ye Jian was back, An Jiaxin suddenly had the strength to babble on and on, about the four days of military training. It was a history of blood and tears. I was really excited on the first day, especially when I got out of the car. Jian, the soldiers were all standing still under the sun. They were like small por trees, standing straight, with their caps and epaulets shining. They looked so mighty and powerful. Yang Yi turned her head and looked pitifully at Ye Jian, Thats right, I was like Jiaxin, so happy on the first day. I was so energetic when I entered the military unit for the first time. Soon, we were all miserable. We immediately had half an hour of military posture. Anyone who dared to move will have to run one round around the training ground... We initially thought that they were kind. They helped us to move water and carry our bags... But once they were on the training ground, they were all ck-faced tigers. Lizhen was so scared that she wanted to raise her hand and say that she wanted to go home, but... But... Yang Yi seemed to feel that it would not turn out good and immediately stopped herself and changed the subject. Lets go, theres not a lot of people left. The ce to eat for our ss is still ahead. Hurry up. Thousands of people were not eating in the cafeteria. Provincial No.1 Middle School and No.16 Middle School had epted the military training rules of the Chemical Defense Regiment. Small things like eating their meals outdoors were also decided and arranged by the Chemical Defense Regiment. This was the first time that the school had organized such arge military training, and this was also the first time that the Chemical Defense Regiment had organized one of this scale too. After numerous discussions and revisions, they left the military training to the military. Once they entered, they would follow the military in every way. Every single student will have to ept the rules of the army. If anyone was arrogant, they would be dealt with. On the first day, more than a dozen boys were in rough shape after being dealt with. They even wanted to challenge the instructor afterward. As a result, it was conceivable that they suffered even more... Listening to the five of them, Ye Jians mouth was slightly curled up. This was the school life that had made up for the regrets she had in her previous life. No matter what obstacles or challenges she faced, to be able to walk happily with her friends under the sun brought much joy to her. Chapter 570 - Ye Jian, You’re A Bit Different From Us

Chapter 570: Ye Jian, Youre A Bit Different From Us

The reason why she chose toe back for the military training was because she didnt want to miss the good times of her student life, and the memories that she can forge with her ssmates. Eh? Ye Jian? Why are you here? Lu Xin, the ss leader, saw Ye Jian as he walked out of the infirmary holding his medicine. She was supposed to be on leave. He smiled with surprise, Mrs. Tong said that you went to the hospital to take care of your rtive and wouldnt be here for the seven days. Its not seven days yet, why are you here? Mrs. Tong mentioned it in ss before that Ye Jian wouldnt be there for the military training. The other students could ept that since Ye Jian left when they had their evening study sessions previously. Ye Jian will naturallye since her rtive was discharged. Now that the deputy ss leader is here, you wont be that busy anymore. Everyone could see how An Jiaxin was during military training. She was generous, bold and forthright. Even the instructor told her to join the military if she couldnt get into university. With that sentence, An Jiaxin persevered. Lu Xin chuckled, Thats great news. Ye Jian, have you had lunch? Go report to Mrs. Tong after youre done. We need to arrange a space for you, otherwise, you would have no ce to sleep at night. As for uniforms... Lu Xins grades were not the best, but he was always happy to help. No one had any opinions with him being the ss leader. He might nag a bit, but the girls would feel ashamed when he gets meticulous. Now, he was starting to remind Ye Jian of what she should doter. He was pointing at Ye Jian and scratched his head in embarrassment after seeing that she was in her camouge uniform. Ive been dazed by the heat. I didnt realize that you were already wearing the camouge uniform. Oh, your camouge uniform looks better than ours. The colors are not quite right. Ours is a bit whiter, and yours is darker... Why does it look so good? Ye Jian always had the habit of letting others finish speaking. When their gazended on her, she smiled, I didnt receive the uniforms beforehand. This set was taken directly from the military unit. It should be the one that soldiers usually wore for training, which is why its darker than yours. Thats not right. Why do you fit so well in it? No, no. Its... its... Lu Xin was scanning Ye Jian from top to bottom and felt something odd. When she spoke, her chin was slightly clenched, but her back was very straight. Although she was still holding Li Qian at the moment, she gave off a special and dignified aura. After Lu Xin said that, An Jiaxin and the rest finally reacted to it. Ye Jian smiled slightly, Theres nothing different. Its just the camouge patterns. Listening to her cool voice, and then looking at the charming face, An Jiaxin couldnt describe how different that familiar face was even though she was the closest to Ye Jian. Her heart was pumping until she was flustered. She realized... that she didnt dare to make eye contact with Ye Jian anymore. Those eyes that were smiling had too much darkness that she couldnt look directly into it. It was like... she had to acquire Ye Jians permission if she wanted to say one more sentence. It was not just An Jiaxin who thought of it that way. Yang Yi, Liu Lizhen, Zhang Yueyan all had the same feeling. They were even more flustered than An Jiaxin was. Chapter 571 - I Like What I’m Doing

Chapter 571: I Like What Im Doing

They couldnt tell what had changed, but they felt that Lu Xin was right. After looking at her for a while, Lu Xin shook his head, No, no. Its not about the camouge uniform. Its the temperament. Thats right... After getting the correct word, Lu Xin became serious. Your temperament is different. We will definitely not have your temperament when we don on your camouge uniform. Ye Jian, youre just like a soldier and were just students in front of you. Lu Xin didnt have the best grades, but he was always steady and had high emotional intelligence. He was sharper than the rest. Ye Jian, who was smiling, was wearing a fitting camouge uniform, and a brown leather belt was wrapped around her waist. As she stood under the sun with her ck training boots and smiled with her eyes, her gaze was cold, with a hint of a soldiers dignity. It was one that had been through the mes of war, which would never be present in ordinary soldiers. Ye Jian noticed their reactions and smiled while staying calm, Its good to be like a soldier. If I cant go to university, Ill join the army. Its good to join the army. You dont have to think about anything in the army. No need to think about results, what youll be having for dinner or what youll be wearing tomorrow. Everything is nned out for you. So good. These words made An Jiaxin and the restugh with joy. The uncertainty in their hearts was cleared. Ye Jian was still the same as before. She had never changed and was still the Ye Jian that they knew. Lu Xin remarked, And thats all you were thinking of. Ye Jian, Ye Jian, you didnt have to participate in the military training. Now youre getting yourself into trouble. Youll know how tiring it ister! You wont even have the strength to hold your chopsticks! I havent tried it, so Ill be sure to... Her voice became slightly softer. Ye Jian raised her gaze slightly and looked forward. It was Luo Ran, along with a few other boys staring at her ferociously at a distance. No wonder she felt like there was someone staring at her. Turns out it was Luo Ran, a boy who threatened to block her after school. And the boy beside him... Isnt that her old schoolmate Liao Jian? Did Liao Jian enter Provincial No.1 Middle School too? That shouldnt be possible. Principal Cao wouldnt possibly enroll students like him. However, it was also possible that Luo Ran had recruited them. Liao Jian subconsciously hid behind them when he suddenly saw Ye Jian. He was truly afraid of seeing Ye Jian! He was afraid, and even more afraid that Ye Jian would see him with Luo Ran. Damn, why is he so unlucky as long as it had something to do with Ye Ying. Liao Jian, who was secretly cursing in his heart, was afraid that the reckless Luo Ran would confront Ye Jian and decided to deceive himself, Brother Luo, lets go find some shade to take an afternoon nap. Todays the hottest day. It will be cooler tomorrow. What are you anxious for? I saw someone familiar. Luo Ran removed his hands from his leather belt and walked over. He then taunted her, Isnt this Ye Jian? I thought you went to the hospital to be a merit student and take care of your elders? Why did youe here? You could tell that he wasnt a good student by his tone. But he was someone who invested five hundred thousand yuan in the school in one shot. No matter how bad he was, the school could only ept him. Lu Xin also knew why Luo Ran was looking for Ye Jian. It was because of the basketball incident. He ignored him and said to Ye Jian, Go eat first. Well assemble at two in the afternoon and all of you can have a short nap, ...you cant go back to the dormitory. Just find a shady spot and sleep. Chapter 572 - Who’s Afraid Of Who?

Chapter 572: Whos Afraid Of Who?

With her ssmates around, Ye Jian didnt want to talk to Li Qian and said, Hurry up, I can only hold on to Li Qian. If another one of you faints, the ss leader will have to carry you. I want to eat meat. If theres no meat, I wont have the strength to hold my chopsticks. An Jiaxin was reminded by Zhang Bin and knew that she should not have any conflicts with Luo Ran. She wasnt scared but she pushed Yang Yi and Liu Lizhen, We cant stand here anymore. Hurry up, hurry up. Im afraid theres no more meat. If you go now, there should be some vegetables left. Lu Xin also didnt want to cause any trouble and teased. He was gloating. Although theres no meat, you can still fill your stomachs. Li Qian wanted to cry then, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat... Stop saying that. I want to eat meat too! Even the gentle Yang Yi raised her voice. It showed how much they wanted to eat meat. It wasnt that there was no meat for them to eat. They had expended so much of their energy that they were now craving for it. Luo Ran had been thinking about how to teach Ye Jian a lesson since the start of the military training. However, he couldnt find her anywhere until now. There was no way he was going to let her leave so easily. Seeing that, he snorted coldly and moved a few steps forward. He then raised his arm and blocked Ye Jian, You want to leave? I thought you were bold? Why, are you afraid now? Besides Liao Jian, the boys that were around him started to burst out inughter, Of course shes scared. Even our principal will have to give Brother Luo some face when hes in school! Look at her. Hahaha! Brother Luo, why dont you just let her kneel down and kowtow to admit her wrongdoings? Thats right. Our Brother Luo is magnanimous. Hell let you off once you kowtow. Ye Jian, dont be ignorant. Bad students and troublemakers would always exist in every school, and Luo Ran was both. Just because his dad was wealthy, he did things his own way C those who submit to me will prosper and those who resist will perish. He was close with Yang Heng in school and was controlled by him since the tenth grade. Now that he has broken his ties with Yang Heng, there was no one to control him from wreaking havoc. Ye Jian made him lose face and he couldnt get back at her. He was unable to swallow it. Now that Ye Ying was involved in this, he had even more issues with her. Those words had hit his sweet spot. He sneered coldly, Did you hear that, Ye Jian? My brothers all want justice to be served. Just kowtow and admit youre wrong, to me and to Ye Ying, and this will be over. Or else... An Jiaxin was fuming with rage and her face was also burning red with the help of the sun. Annoyed, she rushed in front of Ye Jian and roared. Yang Yi couldnt stop her. Luo Ran, dont go overboard! F**k. This is overboard? Do you know what she did to me? She smacked my face and it bled in front of hundreds of people. Im f**king going overboard? Luo Ran was furious and his eyes were filled with rage as he looked at An Jiaxin. Now whos the one whos f**king going overboard? He was swearing non-stop, making people resentful. The boys around him, however, seem to be afraid that there was no chaos and taunted, Stop bullying Brother Luo, the two of you. You should still apologize. Brother Luo, I think these two girls really dont even respect you. They dare to yell at you. Chapter 573 - Why Would I Be Afraid Of You

Chapter 573: Why Would I Be Afraid Of You

In front of his so-called brothers, Luo Ran loved to keep up his appearance. Hearing that, he suddenly felt that his face was all gone. His heart was burning fiercely as he gritted his teeth, Who do you think you are, being so nosy! Liao Jian was not nning to interrupt at all. He kept paying attention to Ye Jian, and he clearly saw that there was a foreboding in her eyes. She was calm and was even smiling... She resembled those men that used to find his dad in the past. They could kill men ruthlessly like they were chickens. How could she be afraid of Luo Ran, and how would she apologize! Now that he thought about the conversation he had with Luo Ran in the morning, Liao Jian regretted it so much that he was breaking out in cold sweat. He was just following Ye Yings instructions and rying her message to Luo Ran. Ye Ying didnt say anything else, just that Ye Jian used to bully her back in junior high. She was making use of Luo Rans hate towards Ye Jian to get back at her. Liao Jian, since your dad is working for my dad, youd better listen to my orders. My schools Luo Ran hates Ye Jian, and you know as well that I hate her too. But I cante forward, and I dont want to see Ye Jian appearing in front of me. Just tell this to Luo Ran and hell know what to do. You dont have to say anything else. Ye Yings ruthless face shed past in his mind... Unexpectedly, her face ovepped with Luo Rans. It was that same ruthless expression. All of a sudden, Liao Jian heard a faint voice that had a hint ofughter. It was Ye Jians... He suddenly returned to his senses and sneaked a peek. He then arched his body, trying to reduce his presence, afraid of being noticed by Ye Jian. Damn, what bad luck! Who knew I would meet her here! Its fortunate were not in the same school. After the military training ends, he would return to his school, and Ye Jian would return to hers. They would not bother each other and cross paths again. This time, he was just trying to help Ye Ying, letting the unlucky Luo Ran stand up for Ye Ying. Ye Jian noticed him. It was just that Luo Ran was her focus. She pulled An Jiaxin away, who time and time again stood in front of her, and smiled, You would stand up for me every time before I even have the chance to speak. I cant stand seeing you get bullied! The more you fear this kind of person, the more delighted he feels! We are in the military unit. There are instructors and teachers here. They wouldnt dare to hit us. An Jiaxin was hot-tempered and boisterous. She treated Ye Jian as her sister and would never tolerate anyone who bullied her! Ye Jian had a good temper and wouldnt re-up. She had the habit of allowing others to finish their words before she speaks. She looked at An Jiaxin and smiled. Looks like she would have to speak first the next time shes around. She whispered, Its useless for you to fight like this. Let me handle it. Go watch from behind. She was calm andposed and dealt with things with such an attitude. She would make sure that the troublemaker could see her confidence and be wary of her. Seeing that Ye Jian was still calm and even had a smile on her face, Luo Ran and the other boys couldnt control their facial expressions anymore. As for Liao Jian, he now had an urge to escape. Ye Jian was not afraid of them. How could a girl who came out from the mes of war be afraid of them? There was a foreboding aura surrounding her, and just this alone was enough to make Liao Jian and the rest feel uneasy. Chapter 574 - You Don’t Have Such A Big Face

Chapter 574: You Dont Have Such A Big Face

Luo Ran, do you think I will apologize to you? Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and smiled. Back then, you missed and mmed the basketball right at my face. I just returned the ball to you. Didnt I apologize to you back then? Why, do you feel wronged? Luo Ran, you are a boy. If youre so narrow-minded, Ye Ying wouldnt like someone like you. First, his face. Second, it would be for Ye Ying. They were now in the military unit, and An Jiaxin had a personality like a firecracker. On top of that, the girls from the dormitory were present too, it was inappropriate to have a conflict now. Pulling An Jiaxin behind her, Ye Jian smiled slightly again, The instructors here. If theres anything, you can find me some other time. Goodbye. Indeed, an instructor came over. After four and a half days of training, all the instructors knew that Luo Ran was a troublemaker. He was punished the first time because he was forcibly upying the bathroom. The second time, he was punished because he hit a boy whomented that he couldnt walk well. And the third, he was punished because he pulled the g down and tied it on his waist! Three different behaviors, with the next one worse than the previous one! Tying the solemn national g around his waist was bad enough to render his military training performance as the worst! With that record, he cant even get into any political party. Luo Ran, what are you doing?! A sharp-eyed instructor walked over and questioned him. Beside him was a lieutenant colonel. He was the chemical defense regiments political director of teaching. There were many students, and the pressure in the military unit was high. They were afraid that there would be problems and had strengthened the management during the students breaks. Whenever something odd happened, someone would go and deal with it. The soldier that was watching the entire training ground saw Luo Ran blocking Ye Jian, and immediately notified the instructor and the political director of teaching in order to prevent him from causing any more trouble. Even the director of teaching was here. Luo Ran looked at his rank and even though he despised soldiers, he toned down his voice and replied, What can I do? Im just having a chat with my ssmate. Reporting. Instructor, it was not a chat! Seeing that the instructor was here along with a man who looked powerful, she peeked at his rank and secretly asked Ye Jian, Two bars and two stars. Who is this? Two bars, two stars. Hes a lieutenant colonel. As for his position... Ye Jian nced at his badge and saw a pen inserted in his inner pocket. She then smiled, He should be a political officer. ... She knows so much! An Jiaxin knew that he was more powerful than an instructor and straightened her back. She reported sternly, He wants to hit us, and he even told my ssmate to kneel down and apologize and he would let us off magnanimously. Pfft, he hasnt even finished puberty! The instructor and officer cleared their throats. This little girl is really rough. Go back to your ss. This is the military unit. No one would dare to make any small moves. The instructor stood by her side after hearing that. This Luo Ran was causing trouble every day. Bullying students should probably bemon for him! Ye Jian stood up and saluted the instructor and officer. She said earnestly, Instructor, officer, this has nothing to do with her. Im Ye Jian from Grade Eleven-ss One. I was on leave and I am here to report today. Theres a bit of conflict between Luo Ran and me, but I didnt expect him to want to settle this today. Chapter 575 - We’ll Have To Do This Sooner Or Later

Chapter 575: Well Have To Do This Sooner Or Later

Her words were of a higher level. First, she took the initiative to make it clear that she had just arrived. Next, she mentioned that it was a small conflict, but Luo Ran didnt want to let it go. Lastly, he had the arrogance to bully ssmates in the military unit. The instructor didnt know Ye Jian, but he saw that Ye Jian was wearing a regr army camouge uniform. When she was saluting him, her eyes were dark, and her military posture was sturdy and her gaze was as rigid as a rifle. The instructor subconsciously saluted back, as if he saw the chief. The officer immediately returned the salute too, and he looked deeply at Ye Jian. This little girls salute was definitely the oue of several years of training. The upper body must be straight and the right hand must be raised up speedily in the shortest path. The five fingers were closed together, and because there was no headdress, her fingers were at the same level as the eyebrows, with the palm facing the ground at twenty degrees. The wrist must not be bent, and the right forearm was t, forming a line with both shoulders. That was the standard that a military salute should achieve. They should be able to do that subconsciously at any time with a snap of the finger. The students salute did not reach the standards. It looked simr, but there was no energy and power when they did it. Alright, we understand. Go back to your sses. Lunchtime is almost over. Hurry up. The political officer smiled slightly. As he looked at Ye Jian, his smile grew even wider. This little girl probably grew up in the army. As instructed by the instructor, Luo Ran watched as Ye Jian left, and his expression became darker. As for troublemakers like Luo Ran who needed to be disciplined, the instructors wouldnt do it right then, he only gave him a cold nce without saying a word, before leaving with the officer. See, even the instructor doesnt even dare to scold you. That officer is the same, he doesnt even dare to fart. When the instructor and the officer left, the boys started to please Luo Ran with words and curry favor with him. One sentence was enough to raise Luo Ran to the skies. Brother Luo, just like you said, Ye Jian looks... quite beautiful. A sharp-eyed boy looked at Ye Jians back intently and suggested, Why not get Brother Huang to settle this? Let him settle this? He smokes weed. Dont bring him up in front of me. After all, this was the army. Luo Ran didnt dare to go overboard. He was disciplined by a few soldiers on the first day. Hell endure it for now. As long as they dare to go on the streets, he would get back at them sooner orter! Now, he was thinking about how to teach Ye Jian a lesson. Liao Jian, get Xie Sifeng from your ss to find Ye Ying. Dont say it was me. Liao Jian didnt dare to go overboard in the military unit, but now that Ye Jian was here, he couldnt swallow his anger when he thought about that basketball incident back then. He must deal with her hard, and let her know that Luo Ran was not someone she should mess with. He wanted to let her know that Ye Ying is under his protection now, and bullying Ye Ying meant that shes bullying him! When it was noon, the group scattered back to their own sses when the instructor blew his whistle. And Ye Jian and the rest reached the ce where they served meals. They saw a few boys preparing to keep the dishes under the orders of the instructors. There was a wide spread of food, with meat, vegetables, and braised chicken! Chapter 576 - How Could You Be Like This

Chapter 576: How Could You Be Like This

Unfortunately, they were toote. There wasnt even any meat gravy left. There were not many vegetables left, but there was enough for the few of them. Its just that there was no meat avable. Hmm, Ye Jian, why are you here? You havent eaten. This... Several boys who were keeping the tes saw Ye Jian and stopped their work as they saw their ssmate that they havent seen for days. You came at a bad time, these are the only food left. The instructor in charge of ss One came over and Ye Jian saluted, Ye Jian from Grade Eleven-ss One, reporting! Her words were filled with power, shocking the instructor. This... this is not a student. Shes probably a veteran who had enlisted for a longer time than him. There was even a foreboding auraing from her, and she was more formidable than an instructor like him. Ye Jian? Isnt that the girl that went to take care of someone sick? Why is she back? The young instructors face was dark after being tanned by the sun and he saluted back, Go eat,e earlier for dinner. He then turned to An Jiaxin, The few of you are alwayste for dinner. If this was a battlefield, many of yourrades would be dragged to death because of you. That was absolutely true, and Ye Jian could understand that. But not the rest of them. An Jiaxin murmured softly, How can we eat this... Its better than nothing. Make do with this,e earlier for dinner. The somber-faced instructor roared, causing Li Qian to tremble as she cried, Eat, eat. Ill eat... The instructor was in his early twenties. Seeing that two girls were crying in front of him because of food, he added pumpkin and vegetables. Having something to eat is good enough! If you want better food, why dont youe earlier? Come earlier for dinner, just eat this for lunch. They didnt dare to talk back, and the instructor personally added the food. They could only ept whatever that was left and send the instructor away. Come earlier the next time. We initially left some meat, but they were snatched. Eat your vegetables, its good for losing weight. The boys said optimistically and took out stainless steel tes for the girls to take their food. Ye Jian was not a picky eater. She ate raw food and wild vegetables when she was following Principal Chen in the jungles of Western Province for her training. Now that there were soup and water to drink, it was good enough. There was even boiled pumpkin. Her stomach would definitely be filled up. She didnt have many requirements, she just wanted to be full. But this pumpkin... Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and looked at the bitter An Jiaxin. She didnt eat pumpkins, and she had the urge to cry now. I hate eating pumpkins the most. An Jiaxin, who felt wronged, wanted to shove the te away. But this was the army, and she didnt dare to do so and just epted her fate. She was also afraid of the instructor, and gritted her teeth as she ate the pumpkin that she hated most, I will order a table of meat when I get back! I want to eat braised pork! They had their meals in the same ce. A few boys who finished faster sat down and talked, and a few sat outside and saw Ye Jian. Their response was simr to Lu Xins. Woah, Ye Jian, why are you back? This is not a ce for humans. Why did youe here? Is your rtive discharged from the hospital? Damn, even if its not the hospital, you could still take care of your rtive at home. Its so tiring here, even boys like us cant stand it. Everyone in ss saw Ye Jian and greeted her cheerfully. Sitting not too far away, Yao Jing looked at her coldly and said to Ye Ying, Did you see? Shes here. Hows the situation at Luo Rans side? Chapter 577 - Ganging Up

Chapter 577: Ganging Up

The moment Ye Jian appeared, Yao Jing noticed her. She passed her te to Ye Ying and said with a smile, I have finished eating. Ill go greet her now. Come along with me. I... Ye Ying didnt want to go. However, she suddenly remembered the conflict between Ye Jian and Yao Jing. Thus, she sighed and replied, Fine, Ill apany you. You are a kind person but she bears grudges. Ill be worried if you go alone. Yao Jing smiled as she nced at Ye Ying. She seemed to know what Ye Ying was thinking. But she didnt expose her. Yao Jing never bothered about Ye Yings cheap tricks. She would look for her family whenever she created trouble. No wonder she had been living under Ye Jians shadow all these while. If she was in Ye Yings position, Ye Jian would have died long ago. Ye Jian also noticed the twodies walking towards her. A phrase popped up in her head: ganging up on her. Please continue eating. Ill go take a walk since Im already done. Ye Jian lifted her stainless steel te. She smiled as she watched her friends forcefully stuffing their mouths with vegetables and pumpkins. Just remember that eating these will help you lose weight. Youll look good even if you wear think winter clothes. At this age, mostdies were very concerned about their appearances. If you tell them that this was the only food avable, they might not eat it. However, if you tell them that this was good for losing weight, they would have the motivation to eat it. An Jiaxin didnt notice anything amiss. She waved her hand as she forced the pumpkin into her mouth, asking Ye Jian to leave first. The chemical defense regiment was very big. There were many trees nted around the area too. Ye Jians batch was the first batch after the province announced that they were promoting military training. They were the most unlucky batch too. They had to undergo the entire training process of a cadet. The only good thing was their intensity was much weaker. Since there were many people, it was impossible to do vehicle training or field training. Hence, their afternoon resting and dining areas were moved outdoors. This would be considered their field training. This made things easier for Ye Jian. It also made things easier for the people who wanted to target her. Ye Jian walked towards the small forest. She left because she didnt want to implicate her friends. There were some students lying on the ground. They were all wearing camouge battle uniforms. It was hard to distinguish who the people were. Where is she going? Ye Ying pulled Yao Jings sleeve. Would they be discovered if they followed so closely behind her? Yao Jings expression seemed weird too. She looked so fierce like someone who justmitted a crime. Yao Jing smiled. She couldnt even be bothered to look at Ye Ying. How could someone so timid fight with Ye Jian? Ye Jian must have shown her mercy. Didnt she say that she wanted to take a walk after eating? What are you afraid of? Were just going to greet her. We wont do anything. Ye Ying was still frightened. Ye Jian was able to throw Xie Sifeng on the ground. She also warned her many times. No matter how much she hated Ye Jian, she wouldnt dare to follow her like this. What if that wicked girl beat her up? Ye Ying wanted to back out. Jingjing, I think we should... Suddenly, she realized that Ye Jian was gone. The two of them had walked deep into the forest. They could see spiderwebs hanging on the leaves around them. In front of them... was forbidden military grounds. Chapter 578 - Forbidden Military Grounds

Chapter 578: Forbidden Military Grounds

The forest was dark and cold. It was hard for sunlight to pass through the dense leaves. Some branches broke and fell to the ground but it was left unclear. Theyid horizontally on the paths, making it looked as though there were some wild beasts in the forest that broke the branches. At first, Yao Jing was following Ye Jian closely. When Ye Ying pulled her sleeve, she turned to look at her. When she looked back, Ye Jian was gone. She red at Ye Ying and gritted her teeth in anger. Can you be bolder? Stop being such a baby. Lets go forward to take a look. I dont believe she can vanish in front of our eyes. Well, it wasnt that hard actually. Ye Jian just needed to climb a tree. The broken branches on the ground caught her attention. They werent broken naturally. From the broken surface, they seemed to have been done by bullets. She climbed on the tree to take a closer look. The branches had indeed been shot by bullets. What an interesting ce. This kind of practice was more interesting than shooting target boards. Climbing trees was a skill every sniper must be equipped with. Even Principal Chen said that her speed of climbing trees was fast. She could climb at least three meters in one minute. Hence, it was easy for her to escape Yao Jings surveince. When she climbed down the tree, the twodies had walked ahead of her. Ye Jian smiled coldly. She didnt stop them. Instead, she started walking back. The forbidden military grounds were not somewhere they could go to. If they wanted to seek a beating, she wouldnt stop them. It was none of her business anyway. Ever since Yao Jing scolded Ye Jian, she got closer to Ye Ying. She admitted her mistake in the principals office with a good attitude but she wouldnt let Ye Jian go so easily. She was a proud person. If she scolded someone she shouldnt, she would admit that it was her fault. However, Ye Jian caused her to be humiliated in front of the entire school. Not only were the people from ss One talking behind her back, but her own ssmates also did it too. She even heard somedies in the toilet saying that she deserved to be called to the principals office since she talked bad about the child of a martyr. She was willing to apologize but she couldnt be humiliated. Ye Jian must suffer the same fate as her. She must let Ye Jian embarrass herself too. Ye Ying was a sensitive person. Besides being not very smart in terms of scheming, her ability to read peoples emotions were good. They were starting to float apart, but because of Ye Jian, they started getting closer again. In other peoples eyes, their rtionship got better. The words forbidden military grounds were clearly seen in front of them. No matter how bold Yao Jing was, she didnt dare to enter this ce too. She wanted to turn around but a soldier appeared out of nowhere and shouted at them. What are you doing? Raise your hands! Turn and face the trees! Ye Jian was some distance away from them but she was able to hear Ye Yings shrill scream. She wondered if her heart disease would be triggered because of this. Ye Jian smiled and walked away with light steps. As for the fate of those twodies, she didnt care. Since they were students, the two of them were released after five minutes. Didnt Luo Ran look for you yesterday? Did he tell you anything? He knows many people. Its impossible that he ran out of ideas. After they came back, Yao Jings expression was eerily calm. Chapter 579 - The Venomous Heart Of Women

Chapter 579: The Venomous Heart Of Women

From this sentence, Ye Ying could tell that Yao Jing wanted to attack Ye Jian. Ye Ying remembered what her father said to her. She still felt frightened by what happened just now so she smiled faintly and said, What ideas can he have? He is always getting scolded by his instructor. Hes probably less bold now. Yao Jing wanted to kick Ye Jian out of the Provincial No.1 Middle School. This was something she wanted too. Her parents were officers in the municipal government. It was easy for them to take care of Ye Jian. She was just an orphan with good results. Who would care about her? Her father still hadnt found out whose car she took when she came back to schoolte. Thus, he was a little scared and asked her to not provoke Ye Jian. The Provincial No.1 Middle School knew that Ye Jians mother was a martyr. People like her had extra privileges in school. To ensure that her future and results wouldnt be affected, her father asked her to ignore Ye Jian no matter how popr she was in school. She just needed to work hard in her own studies. She didnt want to listen to her father at first but now, she had epted her fate. Yao Jing came from a powerful family too. Since she wanted to kick Ye Jian out of Provincial No.1 Middle School, she wouldnt have to do anything. With the addition of that hooligan Luo Ran, she just needed to sit at the side and enjoy the fruits of theirbor. These thoughts shed passed Ye Yings mind. Forget it. Were already in our second year. Based on her results, she might get into the National Science University or the National Arts University. I will probably not be able to get into those two top universities. Thus, I wont have to see her next time. Bear with it. I managed to bear with her for nine years. Two more years wont be a problem. She used to stay with my family but we werent close. Now, all she has is that sick and old principal. Tsk. She will have a hard life in the future. Why do I have to make trouble for myself? As she spoke, she observed Yao Jings expression from the corner of her eyes. Yao Jing was looking at her with a weird smile. Ye Yings heart dropped. She retracted her gaze quickly. Yao Jing was a smart person. On the surface, she seemed straightforward like An Jiaxin but she had many thoughts in her head. She even needed to guard against Yao Jing sometimes. Yingying, you dont sound like yourself. The Ye Ying I know is not a kind person. Did you say that you wont fight with Ye Jian? Im sure you dont even believe what you said, right? Why will I believe you then? Yao Jing continued smiling at Ye Ying. Dont say things that I dont believe. It will spoil our rtionship. Just now, she said that she wanted to take a walk in the forest but she disappeared. Its obvious that she wanted to make a fool of us. Yingying, you heard what the soldier said just now. If they didnt know that there were students undergoing military training here, they might have fired their guns to warn us. Yingying, Ye Jian wants us to die. I believe that you know this. Ye Ying could feel her hairs standing when she looked at Yao Jings smile. Ye Ying smiled to hide her awkwardness. Dont be nervous. The soldier just wanted to scare us. What else can we do? Can I just kick her out of the school just because I want to? Chapter 580 - Making Use Of Each Other

Chapter 580: Making Use Of Each Other

Jingjing, Im just a student. My father is a small government officer in a small city. My mom is just a countrywoman who knows nothing. My parents are not like your parents. Even I cant bepared to you. Jingjing, what do you think I can do? This was the truth. Yao Jing retracted her frightening gaze. She stared at Ye Jian who was speaking to a few young men. She smiled. Thats true. Theres nothing you can do. Honestly, its difficult for me too. Since you told me your true feelings, let me tell you this. Ive never thought of kicking Ye Jian out of Provincial No.1 Middle School. It isnt difficult, its impossible! When she went to the principals office that day, she knew that it was easier for her to get kicked out of Provincial No.1 Middle School than Ye Jian. If the military unit opened their mouths, she would be dead. If they sent her letter to her parents department, her parents would be implicated by her too. From then on, she gave up wanting to kick Ye Jian out of the school. But, other people could do it. Or rather, it all depended on how thin Ye Jians skin was. She might voluntarily discontinue her schooling if she couldnt stand the teasing from her peers. This happened before. When Yao Jing was in junior high, a young girl who always opposed her left the school because she couldnt stand the bullying from her ssmates. Ye Jian was ady too. Ladies get embarrassed easily. As long as she made use of this point, she could get what she wants. If not, there was still Ye Ying. She wouldnt want Ye Jian to lead a good life. I wont think about it now. Luo Ran has his eyes on her. Well see what he will do. Yao Jing narrowed her eyes. She had an oval-shaped face and her features were beautiful. When she smiled, her eyes looked like a crescent. Tomorrow afternoon, well be going to the shooting range to watch the soldiers train. We cant go near them but I asked our instructor and he told me that every ss can send a few representatives to go inside to take a look. The representatives of our ss hasnt been decided yet. However, Luo Ran said that he wants to go in to touch the guns. Who are the representatives of your ss? Yao Jing gave a scheming smile. Not knowing anything... might be good sometimes. Ye Ying wondered why Yao Jing said this suddenly. However, she didnt admit her ignorance. She just smiled and replied, I wont be the one going. Im delivering beverages and medicine for my ssmates. Ye Ying was a smart person too. Her reputation dropped when she scolded Ye Jian in front of everyone but she managed to gain it back bit by bit. Ye Zhifan taught her well in this aspect. Ye Ying didnt bite the bait but Yao Jing wasnt disheartened. There was still Luo Ran. She would achieve her aim! She recalled how Ye Jian fooled her just now and got furious. Since Ye Jian wanted her to have a taste of bullets, she would let Ye Jian taste them first! It would be interesting if she could kill Ye Jian in the military. Would the military find the military for trouble if that happened? Also, Ye Ying said that Ye Jian had no one supporting her besides an old principal. Did that mean that her family didnt know about Ye Jians rtionship with the military? Chapter 581

Chapter 581: Dont Worry, Sleep.

She could make use of this. If she ced the simple-minded Luo Ran and the scheming Ye Ying together... Sigh, she promised the principal that she wouldnt create trouble for Ye Jian but she couldnt promise that other people wouldnt do it. This person standing in front of her was someone who wanted to chase her sister out of the school. Ye Ying didnt know Yao Jings evil intentions. She remembered seeing Ye Jian enjoying her time with An Jiaxin and her friends. As for herself... she kept relenting to Yao Jing and even took the risk of giving her answers during exams. In the end, she gained nothing. Dandan and Yue Mei were the same too. They came from wealthy families so none of them treated her as a friend. She had to agree with something An Jiaxin said. Friends dont give up on each other. They were not like Yao Jing and her. Whenever something happened, the first thing they would think about was whether they would be implicated. Yao Jing was scheming. She didnt dare to get too close to her. She mustnt ept everything Yao Jing said too. She would wait and see what Yao Jing wanted Luo Ran to do. After chatting for some time, the students fell asleep under the shades of the trees. Yao Jing noticed that Ye Ying didnt continue the conversation so she changed the topic. Ill be going back to ss. Yao Jing yawned. Ille and look for you at night. Im so tired. Get some rest too. Although youre just delivering beverages, its quite tiring too. As they spoke, they noticed Ye Jian who was sitting beside An Jiaxin. She looked as though she had never left. Yao Jing stared daggers at Ye Jian. She was almost shot but thisdy was just sitting and chatting with her friends as if nothing happened. Ye Jian, I wont let you off so easily! Where did you go just now? Liao Jian and Luo Ran came to find us just now. They must be up to no good. When Yao Jing came out from the forest just now, she almost killed you with her re. An Jiaxin was more sensitive thanst time. She knew how to observe people secretly now. When she had some time alone with Ye Jian, she whispered, Dont run about these two days. Liao Jian and Xie Sifeng are in No.16 Middle School. Our school is co-training with them. If I didnt see Liao Jian with Ye Ying that day, I wont know that they were both in No.16 Middle School. So they were from No.16 Middle School and not the Provincial No.1 Middle School. Ye Jian closed her eyes. She was a little tired. Dont worry. If they really want to create trouble in the military unit, theyll be the unlucky ones. Go back to your ss. I want to sleep. Im really tired. Those people have gathered and you still can sleep? An Jiaxin pouted unhappily. She followed Ye Jian to the shade andid down. The moment her back touched the ground, she jumped. Its scorching! How can you sleep? Lets go back to our dormitory. Its a little far but we can just run backter. Ye Jianid peacefully on the ground. An Jiaxin grabbed her shoulders and shook them. She eximed, Are you really going to sleep here? Its scorching! All the good locations are taken. Were lucky to have some shade. Ye Jian yawned. She hadnt had a good rest recently. Aftering back to her country and the familiar military unit, she felt rxed. Her good friend was beside her too. All she wanted to do now was sleep. Chapter 582

Chapter 582: What Are You

Her breathing got longer. Ye Jian really fell asleep. Is she really sleeping? An Jiaxin stuck out her tongue. She tried lying down again but after one minute, she sat up. She really couldnt sleep here. Maybe she should borrow someones shoulder like her other ssmates. There were around 60 students in the ss. Only Ye Jian and some male students slept on the scorching ground. The other students either leaned against each other or leaned against the trees. The dormitory was quite far. They needed to walk past two big fields before reaching the dormitory. No one wanted to walk under the hot sun. How can you be so calm? Theyve gathered together but you can still sleep. Liao Jian, Xie Sifeng, and Ye Ying. All your enemies in Junior High are here. Theres even Yao Jing and Luo Ran now. Why do people hate you so easily? An Jiaxin poked Ye Jians face. She couldnt stand the heat from the ground so she found somewhere else to sleep. Before An Jiaxin left, Ye Jian opened her eyes slowly. The shadow of the treended in her eyes. Her gaze was cold. Why? In her past life, she wanted to ask Ye Ying why she kept targeting her too. Not only was she chased out of school, but she also became someone without an identity. She gave in to Ye Ying but still ended up in a bad state. She was unwilling to ept it. When she got the chance to live again, she stopped asking why. She knew that she must be stronger if she didnt want to be controlled by others. She mustnt be bullied by Ye Ying again! Once she made the first right move, her future was set. She knew why Ye Ying targeted her this lifetime. There was no need to point it out. She was jealous of her. Ye Ying didnt like it when Ye Jian learned how to retaliate. She didnt like it when Ye Jian, whose results were always lower than hers, became one of the top students in the ss. She was envious when Ye Jian slowly became more outstanding than her. Think about it. An older sister who was always worse than you in all aspects of life suddenly became better than you. Ye Ying was a narrow-minded person. She wouldnt be able to ept this change. Thus, she thought of various ways to step on Ye Jian. However, she wanted to maintain her good image so she would make use of other people like Xie Sifeng, Liao Jian, and Luo Ran. As for Yao Jing, she wasnt someone Ye Ying could order around. Yao Jing would probably be the one ordering Ye Ying to do things. Ye Jian really wanted to sleep but because of An Jiaxins words, her tiredness disappeared. She started to recall what happened between Yao Jing and her. Slowly, she realized where their grudge started. Ye Jian, a girl from No.16 Middle School is looking for you. A male student came to look for Ye Jian and noticed that she was not asleep. He whispered, She said that shes your good friend in Junior High. Shes waiting at the front. The area where they were resting at was a field outside the forest. After passing through the forest, it would be the restricted area. The male student pointed towards the field. Ye Jian looked over. Ady was standing under a tree. She was pacing around impatiently. Chapter 583

Chapter 583: A Series Of Schemes

Wasnt that Xie Sifeng? She looked much taller now. Ye Jian wondered if her personality got better too. The male student yawned and left. However, Ye Jian didnt move. Her rtionship with Xie Sifeng wasnt good. She wouldnt just go and meet her because she called her. Ye Jian looked around her. An Jiaxin was leaning against a tree. Her body kept falling sideways as she slept. Ye Jian smiled and walked over. She lent her back to An Jiaxin. After a few minutes, Ye Jian fell asleep too. Xie Sifeng stood under the tree for ten minutes but no one came. She got impatient. She chewed her bubblegum furiously. Soon, she gave up waiting. She red in the direction of the forest before jogging there. Liao Jian, did you see wrong? Ye Jian didnte! After one year, Xie Sifeng had learned all the bad habits she could. Her studies never improved but she got tattoos, dyed her hair, skipped ss, and went to inte cafes. No.16 Middle School was filled with problematic students whose parents wanted them to get a Senior High Diploma. Thus, this high school was known for smoking, fighting, drinking, and making trouble. However, the entrance requirements for this senior high were the lowest in the province so there were still many students inside. For students who had very normal results and came from a slightly wealthy family, this was the only school they could go to. Liao Jian was in the same situation. He didnt want to go to the city but couldnt enter any good Senior High too. Thus, he came to No.16 Middle School. The two of them were in the same ss. They got closer and skipped sses together. Im getting roasted by the sun but Ye Jian is nowhere in sight. Since they were close, Xie Sifeng didnt hold back on her words. She nced at another male student who was from the Provincial No.1 Middle School. Youre from Provincial No.1 Middle School so why did you ask me to meet Ye Jian? How embarrassing! The male student was Luo Ran. He could tell that Xie Sifeng was a gangster like him. When she spoke to him rudely, he got furious and red back at her. Speak to me politely. Even Liao Jian doesnt dare to shout at me. Dont think that I wont dare to hit you just because youre a girl! Liao Jian quickly mediated the dispute. Brother Luo, dont mind her. Shes a straightforward person. If you ask her to do things, shell definitelyplete it for you. He nudged Xie Sifeng who looked unhappy and said, He is the Brother Luo who I always mentioned. He is an extremely good person. He is loyal and benevolent. If you need anything, you can find him. Hell definitely be able to help. Luo Ran felt happy from all the praises. Xie Sifeng changed her attitude too. Luo Ran, you always acted fiercely but now that Ye Jian is here, why didnt you do anything to her? Yao Jing finally found Luo Ran after searching a few times. When she saw Xie Sifeng, she pretended to be enlightened. She teased him, No wonder you didnt look for Yingying. Looks like you have found yourself a beautifuldy. Are you from No.16 Middle School? Looks like No.16 Middle School is a good ce. There are all kinds of beauties there. Luo Ran waved his hand irritatedly. What are you saying? Were in a discussion. We called Ye Jian but she didnte. How about this, Brother Luo? Let me try again tonight. I wont go and find her directly. Ill look for Yingying and bring her out along the way. Once Xie Sifeng knew that Luo Ran was Liao Jians good friend, she started being nice towards him. She hoped that she could turn Luo Ran into her Brother Luo too. Chapter 584

Chapter 584: Evil Person

Yao Jing blinked. As it turned out, Xie Sifeng was in the same ss as Ye Yingst time. Within half an hour, Yao Jing got ahold of the entire situation. She knew that this was someone who hated Ye Jian too. Many thoughts ran through her mind. She told them about how Ye Ying and her almost got shot in the forest. Xie Sifeng exploded in anger. Yingying said that its alright? Is she stupid? She should return Ye Jian the favor and let her know that were not easy to bully! How can we retaliate? Yao Jing sighed. She said helplessly, Yingying is a kind person. I dont want to make mattersplicated too. Since were fine, lets forget about it. No, you cant do this. Last time, Yingying was almost forced out of school because of Ye Jian. This time, you were almost shot. You cant forgive her just like this. We must let her have a taste of the gun too! Xie Sifeng looked like a smart person but the moment she spoke, she revealed her intelligence. Yao Jing had control over her thoughts. In the end, Yao Jing was the one persuading her. Forget it. Were in the military unit now. We cant create trouble. As long as we dont go into the forest, well be fine. Liao Jian kept winking at Xie Sifeng but she didnt notice. Instead, she got even more agitated and said to Luo Ran, Brother Luo, we must take care of this matter. With Ye Jian around, Yingying wouldnt be able to feel at ease. If I dont take care of her, I will change my surname! Luo Rans eyes were burning with anger. Yao Jing smiled secretly. These people seemed to have lost their souls to Ye Ying. How could they be so stupid? Dont mess around! Nothing happened to Yingying and I. Theres no need to get into trouble because of us. Nevermind, Im not talking to you anymore. I regret what I said. Yao Jing felt that her motive was reached so she pretended to feel guilty and rushed off. Before leaving, she reminded Luo Ran to not go into the forest. The sun shone brightly. The entire earth appeared white under its ring light. It was 1.30 pm when Ye Jian opened her eyes again. She had slept for one hour. She wanted to stretch but she saw a familiar face looking down at her. You look like an African pretty boy. Ye Jian saw that An Jiaxin was leaning on the shoulder of another girl and sleeping soundly. She slowly got up and walked towards Yang Heng. It has only been four days and youre already so tan. After the seven days of military training, your ssmates might not recognize you anymore. Yang Heng raised her eyebrow. Why am I an African pretty boy? Youre whiter than a normal African. Ye Jian smiled as she exined. When she looked at Yang Hengs handsome features, something shed passed her mind. That day when Yao Jing came to find her, the first thing she mentioned was Yang Hengs name. Once she realized this, Ye Jian followed the clue and arrived at a bold conclusion. Yao Jing was able to neglect her image because of Yang Heng. Did this mean that Yao Jing liked Yang Heng? Ye Jian smiled coldly. If this was the case, things would get interesting. There was a rumor that Yang Heng liked Ye Ying. Even Yao Jing joked that Yang Hengs background was good enough for Ye Ying. Chapter 585

Chapter 585: The Apology Of A Famous Person

Ye Jian felt enlightened. She looked at Yang Heng with interest. She didnt interact with Yang Heng much so she didnt know him well. However, she was able to tell what his personality was like from his face. In her past life, she was forced to learn to read people to tell if this person was good or bad. This was to protect herself. Hence, it was easy for her to read the face of a young man who has not learned how to hide his emotions. He was a bad but not a very bad person. He was in the rebellious stage now. He had his bottom line so he knew what he can do and what he mustnt. His results had always been in the top five of his year so he could do what he wanted as long as he didnt go overboard. In school, he was a good student. The teachers didnt need to care much about him. As for what he did outside, sorry, that is the responsibility of his parents. In school, the teachers took care of the students. When they went back home, they were their parents responsibilities. Yang Heng touched his face when he heard Ye Jians exnation. Heughed heartily, Am I really very tan? It looks like I need to put on sunscreen. Its toote now. It was almost 2 pm. The students were starting to wake up. Ye Jian pointed to an empty spot in front. Do you have something to tell me? Lets go over there. There are lesser people. Yang Heng was very popr in school. There might be rumors if people saw them together. Yang Heng indeed had something to tell Ye Jian. He nodded and walked away first. His legs were long so his walking speed was twice as fast as Ye Jian. Within a few seconds, they reached the ce that Ye Jian pointed at. Ye Jian thanked Yang Heng for his thoughtfulness. He walked quickly to avoid arousing any suspicion. The sprinkles that watered the nts on the field turned on. The students were able to wash their faces using this water and get rid of some heat. Yang Heng washed his hair before finding Ye Jian again. There was a faint smell of shampoo on him. He looked at Ye Jian with his handsome eyes. Im sorry. Those were his first two words. He was apologizing for Yao Jing as well as himself. I lived in the same ce as Yao Jing ever since we were young. She was always scheming. As she grew older, she got more scheming. However, she was polite to people and was never stingy. Hence, she has many friends. No wonder they seemed so familiar with each other when they were talking at the basketball court. They were childhood friends. Ye Jian didnt speak. She just smiled and waited patiently for Yang Heng to continue. She appears loyal to her friends but she knows how to protect herself. You might see her walking around with many friends but she would never confide in any of them. Yang Heng didnt n to hide anything. She was someone who was able to find a suspect within four hours. Her drawing of the suspect was 90% simr to the actual person. If someone wanted to make friends with this smart and meticulousdy, they had to be tant. Everything Yang Heng said had been thought through thrice. He knew that Yao Jing was targeting Ye Jian so he kept looking for a chance to speak to her. Chapter 586

Chapter 586: You Have To Be Careful Of Her

Yang Heng turned serious. His voice became low too. Ye Ying seemed close to her but from my understanding of Yao Jing, things wont be so simple. Something iscking between them. However, I cant say that their rtionship is bad too. Ye Ying is the closest person to Yao Jing after Wang Dandan and Yue Mei. He wasnt used to speaking badly about people. He just took it that he was telling Ye Jian his analysis of the situation. She was a smart person. She should know what he meant. You mean I should be careful of Yao Jing, right? Ye Jian looked up slightly. Her expression was calm. She gave a gentle and elegant smile. Actually, it doesnt matter if Im careful. She just somehow hates me. Im not a weak person too. Luo Ran threw that basketball on purpose. I just took the chance to give him a warning. As for Yao Jing, she scolded my mother. Do you think I can take precautions against such things? Ive never provoked her but she came to look for me. I believe you know my rtionship with Ye Ying. We both knew what is hiding underneath their rtionship. Everything she said was true. Yang Heng pondered for a moment. He sighed. Yao Jing is quite irritating sometimes. Why not I persuade her to stop creating trouble? Please dont! Ye Jian gave a meaningful smile. She said calmly, Nothing will change. She will just be angrier. Yao Jing is an interesting person. You know that shes not easy to deal with but she provoked me. This matter wont end so easily. Theres no need for you to interfere in this matter. Other people might think that Im using you to punish Yao Jing. Also, everyone says that you like Ye Ying. Why do I feel that... youre purposely making people think that way? Yang Heng was surprised. He had this intention but he didnt expect Ye Jian to be so direct. She was different from the otherdies he met. Well, no one was so straightforward. Yes, I did do it on purpose. I cant stand it when people keep asking me who I like. Yao Jing had been asking the same question ever since the eighth grade. That day, she pushed Ye Ying out so I just agreed with her. His answer broke the unstable rtionship between Yao Jing and Ye Ying. However, Yao Jing was a patient person. She didnt reveal her thoughts but chose to observe Ye Ying and Yang Heng from the shadows. Unfortunately... Ye Jian sighed. Unfortunately, she knew Yang Heng. She knew that he was a good person so she couldnt use him to sow discord between Ye Ying and Yao Jing. You might not mean it but Yao Jing remembers it. Ye Jian saw an instructor walking towards her ss. It was time to gather. You should go back to your ss soon. Dont interfere with our business. Its not as simple as you think. Chapter 587

Chapter 587: This Sort Of Military Training

Help me watch over Luo Ran. Now that were in the military unit, he has the chance to target me. Help me watch over him so that I can be prepared. Yang Heng frowned. He remembered that Luo Ran was very close to a student from No.16 Middle School. He whispered, Yao Jing went to look for him just now. Hes very close to a male student called Liao Jian from No.16 Middle School. Be careful. Ill help watch Luo Ran. He agreed with Ye Jian. Based on his understanding of Yao Jing, she wouldnt stop here. It was better to be careful. The whistle was blown. It was time to gather. Some students who werent fully awake ran towards the gathering location while yawning. At 2 pm, the sun was still very ring. Ye Ying used the slightly warm water to wash her face. After that, she started to look for the irritating Ye Jian instinctively. She saw Ye Jian and Yang Heng talking to each other. Her eyes lit up. The whistle got louder. Their instructors were hurrying them. Ye Ying looked at the time. What a pity! If there was enough time, she would have pulled Yao Jing over. She would be so furious! The chemical defense regiment was the unit preventing the spread of chemical weapons. Those soldiers who wore protective masks and spray medicines to prevent an epidemic were part of this unit. If we went deeper, we could say that they were in charge of making sure the nuclear weapons, chemical weapons, biological weapons, and incendiary weapons were safe. They fought alongside the infantry as a professional support unit. This unit was rarely neededst time but now, as the countrys main counter-terrorist strike force, they were starting to appear more in the publics eye. Ye Jian listened to the shouts from the real soldiers. It was exhrating. She stood at attention and followed her instructors order. She learned the basic drill move along with the other students. After gathering, Ye Ying saluted weakly and went to the side. She stood at the side and watched her ssmates train. Shes faking it. The instructor knew that she has heart disease so he asked her to rest under the shade. She told the instructor that she can still bear with it. When she cant, she will take a rest. An Jiaxin almost rolled her eyes as she spoke. She couldnt stand Ye Yings actions. Ye Jian was afraid that her eyes would get sore from all the rolling. She whispered, Forget it. Just ignore her. Dont make her hate you too. She can hate me if she wants. I wish that she can transfer some of her hate to me so that she wont keep irritating you. Look, shes looking at you again! If you continue, youll be the first female to get punished in the afternoon. Ye Jian noticed that their instructor was ring at them. She reminded An Jiaxin, You will only be given two chances. If you continue, youll be dragged out. An Jiaxin knew what the implications were so she kept quiet. Ye Ying wanted to stand for ten minutes before pretending that she couldnt bear with it. However, when she saw Ye Jian, she started thinking about how she could embarrass her. Her gaze never left Ye Jian since the start. Chapter 588

Chapter 588: Many Rounds Of Schemes

As thest student to participate in the military training, the instructors took more notice of Ye Jian. They were surprised at her posture when she came to report. Her actions were perfect. She even seemed better than some old soldiers. As they continued observing her, they could tell that thisdy had a strong foundation. Ye Jian, fall out! After twenty minutes, the instructor asked them to stand at ease. He called Ye Jian and said, Youll stand in front to demonstrate. Ye Jian walked out. The first person who couldnt control herself was Ye Ying. She looked as though she would faint from the heat at any moment. Instructor, I noticed that her posture when she stood at ease wasnt right. It isnt as pretty as the other students. We have to perform our exerciseter. That concerns our rank and points. If one person doesnt perform well, the entire ss will be implicated. She spoke in a slow and soft tone. She seemed genuinely concerned about the ss. The other students agreed with Ye Ying. This military training was going to be recorded in their files. Everyone wanted to get a good rank and have their instructor write nice words for them. Some students nodded. Ye Ying wasnt surprised. She knew that there would be people agreeing with her. That was why she opened her mouth. She continued, We only have two and a half days left. Im not sure if we canplete the exercises. Tomorrow, well be having our route march. I wonder if she can catch up. Ye Ying hoped that the instructor would train Ye Jian vigorously after hearing what she said. She wished that Ye Jian would be exposed to the sun all day! Why not leave the performance? You didnte for the first four days so the teachers and instructors wont me you. Dont drag everyone down, ady said. This youngdy never spoke to Ye Jian but Ye Jian knew that she was serious in her studies. Thats right. Dont participate in it. Nothing good wille out of it. Thats not a problem. Ye Jian can leave but since she came already, shes part of us. What right do you have to kick her out? Ye Jian just came. Shell drag us down. If youre stupid, youll implicate others no matter what. You took an entire afternoon to learn one move but are you confident that you can do it smoothly? Dont act like a boss. Ye Jian is Ye Jian. Why do you think she cant do it? We are the first batch of students to undergo military training. What if, I mean what if, she cant catch up? Theres no such thing as what if. If Ye Jian says that she can, she can. She never lies. She will do it as well as you. The students split into three groups. One group opposed the idea, one group agreed with the idea, and thest group decided to be the audience. An Jiaxin wanted to open her mouth again but she nced at Ye Jian and noticed her shaking her head gently. An Jiaxin decided to stay silent. The students got more agitated as they shouted so it attracted the attention of the other sses. They were so loud that the instructors voice couldnt be heard. He had no choice but to blow his whistle. Chapter 589

Chapter 589: Fight Solely For You

The shrill sound of the whistle caused the instructors of the other sses to put a halt to their training. They quickly ran over to help their colleague. The political officer ran over hurriedly too. These students could get heatstroke or sustain small injuries during training but if they started fighting under the eyes of the instructors, things would getplicated. Ye Jian didnt expect Ye Yings words to be so impactful. Ye Ying was stunned too. She just wanted the instructor to teach Ye Jian a lesson and embarrassed her in front of the entire ss. She didnt think that her ss would start quarreling with one another. Some of the male students looked as though they were prepared to fight. A thought came to her mind. Ye Ying walked over elegantly. Look at this? Do you think you can fight with me? She listened to the shouts between the students and smiled. Do you like my wee ceremony? Im sure you dont like it. However, I like it. What a pity. Youll be scolded terriblyter. Do you think you will be epted by your ssmates so easily? Ye Ying was arrogant. On the first day, our principal and the leaders from the provincial government emphasized the importance of military training. If we dont take it seriously, there will be serious consequences. Do you know how many of them want to enter university? Do you know how many of them are afraid that they will make a mistake and affect their chance of entering university? Do you know... Ye Jian nced at Ye Ying. She became even more arrogant when she ignored her. Ye Jian stared at Ye Ying who was half a head shorter. She raised her eyebrows and smiled calmly. She said, You worry about many things. Didnt they say that people with heart disease should rest more? Arent you worried that your heart will copse if you continue scheming every day? Ye Jian admired the change in Ye Yings expression. She smiled coldly. Think carefully. Why do you always fail when you scheme against me? Have you seeded before? I dont think so. Ye Ying was infuriated. This was why she hated Ye Jian. The more she hated her, the greater her desire for revenge. Ye Ying, cover your face and wait to be pped. Ye Jian raised her head. Her eyes were calm. Ye Jian was able to face criticism calmly now. This was because she was confident that she could solve the issue. She also believed that she could defeat Ye Ying and p her back in the face. Ye Yings face turned ck. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, Dont be so arrogant. Let me see how you exin it to your friends and the school! The entire ss is fighting because of you. Ye Jian, youre so influential. Let me see how you solve this issue! Chapter 590

Chapter 590: Ye Ying, You Are Not Worthy

How was she going to solve the issue? She would just do what she needed to do. Ye Jian smiled. She looked as though she was preparing for battle. There was strong killing intent in her eyes. Do you know why Im not stopping them? The instigator isnt me, its you. Ye Jian looked at Ye Ying who was waiting impatiently to watch her defeat. The most important thing in a military unit was teamwork. They were a team. They mustnt split up. Ye Ying made a fatal mistake but she still thought that she was being smart. Ye Ying was still too immature. So immature that she didnt want to retaliate. She wasnt worth it. The proud expression on Ye Yings face disappeared. She started to get anxious. She wanted to ask Ye Jian to exin but Ye Jian had already walked to the instructor and said something to him. The instructor nodded. He never smiled but this time, he gave a small smile. He was smiling because of Ye Jian! Ye Ying got even more agitated. She had a bad feeling. What was that wicked girl trying to do? She has only been here for two hours but she made the stern instructor smile. The weather was hot so everyone was a little hot-tempered. The spark Ye Ying threw ignited the mes in their hearts and they shouted at one another furiously. The whistle wasnt able to stop them. The students from the other sses were asked to rest on the spot but some curious people walked over to take a look. Luo Ran was one of them. Once he heard that the quarrel started because of Ye Jian, he shouted on the top of his lungs, Its obvious that she came to drag you down. You were all fooled by her! If you took leave, you will get zero. Ye Ying has heart disease but she still came because she was afraid the results of the military training will pull her down. You are a bunch of idiots. Ye Jian came to drag your rank down. Idiots! The political officer waved his hand. An unfamiliar officer walked over and threw Luo Ran on the ground. The officer pressed Luo Rans head down. Luo Rans features were all squashed together. He wanted to struggle but he couldnt even make a sound. He couldnt move his body. The instructors quickly pushed the two groups of people away from each other. One of the instructors shouted, Hes right. Youre idiots. He red at the students who started a fight so easily. Ye Ying was ted. Even the instructor agreed. Ye Jian, you... Before she could smile, another instructor shouted, It seems like you all didnt listen to what we taught you for the past few days. We keep telling you that you must have teamwork. The person that wants to break your team is your real enemy. ... Ye Ying was dumbstruck. Why did she feel that she was the real enemy? Ye Jian nced at her. She followed an instructor to look for the political officer. Ye Ying was the one who started the quarrel but for the sake of her team, she must do something. Chapter 591

Chapter 591: Refusing To Give Up

The officer had a strong first impression of Ye Jian. This was the first time he felt that the student standing in front of him was a soldier. A soldier, not a student from the military school. The instructors took control of the scene. The officer took a step forward. His force of presence was domineering. He nced at the students intently with a stern face. All the students turned silent. No one spoke again. Did you say thest student who came will drag you down? Who was the first person who said it? Come up. After controlling the situation, the officer opened his mouth. His gaze was calm but no one dared to look at him directly. Ye Ying started shivering. She didnt go up. She didnt dare to go up. Why, why cant things go as nned? Why do idents always happen? This officer doesnt know Ye Jian. Everyone is quarreling because of Ye Jian. Why is he looking for me instead? She got an imminent feeling. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she walked out steadily. Officer, its me. Ye Jian only came to our ss today so I took extra notice of her. Ye Ying had some strengths too. She was always willing to admit that she was wrong. When she realized that the situation was getting out of hand, she would apologize and try to find a way out after that. Ye Jian respected her for this. Not everyone had the courage to admit their mistakes. The officer didnt scold her. Instead, he stared at her carefully and asked in a low voice, What were your original words? Can you repeat it for me? There were students so he couldnt scold or beat them up. He could only educate them. How he would educate them depends on what the source of the quarrel was. I didnt say much. The instructor asked Ye Jian to fall out so I mentioned that her standing position wasnt right. It didnt look as nice as other students. I also said that we will be having an exercise performance that affects our rank and points. If one person doesnt do well, the entire ss will be implicated. Ye Jian repeated her words. She calmed down a little. She didnt say anything else. She was just worried about her ssmates. There was nothing wrong with what she said. Even her instructor agreed with her. It was hard to find any mistakes in Ye Yings answer. She was indeed quite smart. However, she couldnt stand Ye Jian. Every time she saw Ye Jian, she wanted to harm her. This was her biggest problem: low tolerance. Yao Jing wasnt as smart as Ye Ying but her tolerance level was high. She knew when to control her temper and wait for the best moment to strike. The officer saw the instructor nodding. This meant that Ye Ying was speaking the truth. You meant well but you made a mistake. You judged your ssmate before confirming the situation. The officer was a man. He wasnt able to see Ye Yings cheap tricks. Even if you see something wrong with her posture, you should report it to your instructor and not worry about the prestige of your ss first. Chapter 592

Chapter 592: Open Your Eyes Wide

Youre a team. One person is not enough to represent the teams honor. You feel that youre caring about your ssmates but have you considered the consequences? This reprimanding was done very casually. It was like a casual conversation that urred in a cafeteria of the military. But to Ye Ying, she couldnt ept it. Any reprimanding she got because of Ye Jian was a humiliation to her. Her eyes turned red. She replied instantly, Im sorry. I was too anxious. I didnt think of the implications. Dont make the same mistake again. Go back to your position. The officer didnt think that this youngdy was bad. After all, she admitted her mistake voluntarily and had a good attitude. He knew about the student with the heart disease in ss One. Ye Ying went back to her position and wiped her tears. She bit her lips and slowly raised her head. She wouldnt admit defeat. She wouldnt admit defeat to that wicked girl! She must bear with it. Ye Jian wasnt surprised by her actions. A smart person would be able to find a way out of every mistake. Ye Ying was always good with this. Now, Ye Ying wasnt a worthy opponent. What would happen in the future? She was really anticipating it. The officer asked Ye Jian to stand behind him. He blew the whistle and shouted coldly, Everyone, listen to mymand. Eyes right! Four instructors stared at the students intently. Luo Ran was still pinned on the ground by the other officer. The students looked around them and started to calm down. They arranged themselves and looked to the right. Their lines werent straight but their postures were right. I understand that the rank is important to you. We want to have a good rank too. But, if you broke apart because of rank, youre harming yourself. Those students that feel that thest student will drag you down, are you willing toe up and let the instructors inspect you? The female student who said that there was something wrong with this students at ease position cane up too. Im sure that you are well-versed in all the exercises. In the military, your ability speaks for you. If you were strong enough, you could be arrogant. If not, you musty low! No one cared who you were before you entered the military. Once you went in, you must obey orders! If you were incapable but still chose to disobey your instructors, you would be punished severely. He couldnt punish the students severely so he would show the students who would drag them down. Six male students and four female students stood up. Ye Ying was frightened. Her body was extremely tense. She didnt practice every day but she participated in the morning exercises. That wicked girl only practiced for half an hour. She didnt believe that she was worse than Ye Jian. She straightened her back due to her new confidence. She even consoled thedy beside her. What are you afraid of? Even Im not afraid. Youve practiced for four days but she only practiced for less than a day. Chapter 593

Chapter 593: Fan The mes

Thedy didnt reply to her. She wasnt afraid of the inspection. She was just afraid that she would bebeled as uncooperative in her results. She just said a few words but her instructor heard her and called her out. Nothing will happen. If it was you, Ye Ying will be dead now, Wang Dandan whispered to Yao Jing. She felt pity that she couldnt watch a good show. She had been anticipating it. Ye Ying is too young. Shes smart but she always let go of opportunities. They were in ss Six. Based on the arrangement of their sses, they were standing behind ss One. Hence, they could see what was happening clearly. At first, Yao Jing was excited. Ye Yings tricks were unexpected. This idea was brilliant but when she went to find Ye Jian and spoke to her, Yao Jing knew that her n would fail. If it was her, she would definitely persuade her ssmates to stop quarreling. At the same time, she would continue talking bad about Ye Jian to make the scene messier. She would get those students standing at the side to agree with kicking Ye Jian out of the military training too. Then, she would make some male students fight. That way, no matter how powerful Ye Jian was, she wouldnt be able to continue the military training. Because of her, the entire ss was split up. There were even people fighting because of her. The instructors wouldnt want to care about a student like this. She didnt do anything for the past four days but once she came, she created so many issues. She wouldnt be able to exin herself. Ye Ying is impatient. She will give up once something goes wrong. Shes good at giving ideas but thats all shes good at. Yao Jing watched as Ye Ying came out and did the exercises with the male students. She scoffed. What a pity. She pretty and smart but her parents didnt groom her properly. She justcks some experience. Yao Jings parents were government officials. Her grandparents were in the government too. Hence, her experience and ways of doing things were better than Ye Ying who grew up under the guidance of Sun Dongqing. If Ye Ying grew up in the same environment as Yao Jing, she might be even scarier than Yao Jing now. If shes really so good, why will you be her friend? Wang Dandan smiled. Her parents werent in the government sector but her family was wealthier than Yao Jings. Her temper wasnt any better than Yao Jings. She watched Ye Ying as she did her exercises. She never practiced much but her postures were all passable. She sighed. Its understandable that Yang Heng likes her. She does have some abilities. Yao Jing smiled. She said calmly, I never said that she didnt. Shes just not as good as us. However, Yang Heng always likesdies who study well. Ye Ying fits his criterion. However, she didnt expect that Ye Jian and Yang Heng werent rted at all. They didnt even know each other. Why did Yang Heng beat Luo Ran then? She only knew how to fan the mes but dont know how to add oil to the me. Ye Ying will only end up hurting herself if she wants to fight with Ye Jian. Wang Dandan was clever too. If not, she wouldnt be friends with Yao Jing. She saw their instructor walking over and secretly nudged Yao Jing who was deep in thought. Our instructor is here. Chapter 594

Chapter 594: Its Not One Persons Fault

ss Ones issue wasing to an end. All the instructors returned to their sses to finish the scheduleid out for the afternoon. They continued teaching the students the military exercises. All their clothes were drenched with sweat. The people called out from ss One started their exercises. They stood at attention, stood at ease, saluted, marched, and ran together. When the instructor called for them to be at ease, they heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were toplete everything without making mistakes. Your steps are too small but its good that you managed to keep the distance equal all the time. Your formation during the quick march and march in step was off. You still need to practice more. The officer nodded slightly. He was still satisfied with the results. As a student, you did well. However, as a soldier, yourecking. Ye Ying finally rxed after hearing their verdict. As long as they passed, Ye Jian... If she made any mistakes, she would be kicked out of the military training. All the students would know that she was here to pull them down. Ye Ying forced herself to remain quiet. The officer would suspect her if she said anything now. He would think that she was targeting Ye Jian instead of thinking for her ss. This time, she made the right decision. The officer would not just suspect her. He would instantly confirm the idea. One of the male students sighed in relief after knowing that he passed. He said, Officer, were students, not soldiers. Hence, you shouldnt say that werecking. Youre being biased. Youre reallycking. Didnt your instructor tell you to report before you talk? The male student made the wrong move by speaking to an officer who was in charge of moral education. I can fail you because of this mistake. It doesnt matter if you dont agree with me. In the military, you must listen to me. The male student shuddered at thest sentence. The officer stared sternly at the students who created trouble. He seemed even scarier than before. How can you reprimand others when you didnt even finish your own job? If your ss reallyes inst, its not the fault of one person. Ye Jian didnt even need to speak. She just stared at the officer as he scolded the students. The students didnt dare to raise their heads. She could understand why her ssmates got agitated by Ye Yings words but if they were expecting her to help them put in some good words... that was impossible. Ye Jian smiled. These people judged her just because of Ye Yings words, especially thedy called Meng Wen. She was the first to agree with Ye Ying. Meng Wen never talked to her much. In school, Meng Wen would be unhappy when their teachers called on her more than Meng Wen. It was fine if she justpetitive in school but she shouldnt kick up a fuss here. Chapter 595

Chapter 595: Even More Embarrassed

No matter how Meng Wen looked at her, Ye Jian ignored her. She stood quietly beside the instructor. The officer turned to look at thedy standing upright beside him. In front of the entire ss, he asked, Ye Jian, do you dare to do the exercises with the real soldiers? We can see who is the one pulling everyone down. You can reject my suggestion. The entire ss went into an uproar. How was that possible? Ye Ying smiled. Ye Jian was in a desperate situation. If she rejected the offer, it meant that she joined the military training to drag her ss down. Those ssmates that supported her would be embarrassed. If she epted the request, hahaha, she would be humiliatedter! She didnt even participate in a single practice. How could she walk alongside the real soldiers? An Jiaxin felt that she was going to faint from the heat. The officers request made her sweat even more. That bastard Ye Ying just pushed Ye Jian into the mes! Just as An Jiaxin was cursing Ye Ying, she heard Ye Jian epting the offer calmly. Her tone was resolute andforting. Officer, I ept the request. Ye Jians gaze wasposed. She stood there firmly and elegantly. The sunlight shone on her and cast her shadow on the ground. It looked like an upright spear. This offer wasnt the best but he wanted to probe Ye Jian. He wanted to see what kind of person this bold and cold youngdy with the force of a soldiers presence was like. The Southern Province was the first province to start military training for Senior High students. During the inspection on the seventh of October, even the capital city would be sending people over. During such an important asion, there would be a top student, a g bearer, a leader, and a representative speaker chosen from the students. If Ye Jian was good enough, she could be the top student as well as the g bearer. The students didnt know what the officer had in mind. They looked at Ye Jian withplex expressions when they heard her agreeing to the offer firmly. Astonishment, suspicion, disagreement... all kinds of expressions could be seen. They were all thinking of the same thing: Is she crazy? How can she ept this? However you look at it, she will be embarrassed. The people supporting Ye Jian started to worry. The ss leader, Lu Xin, shouted loudly, Report! The officer said in a low voice, Speak. Instructors, I think that this is unfair. Ye Jian only practiced for less than half an hour. How can she perform with real soldiers? Also, the instructor said that the ten students who performed just now arecking. I think that the instructors suggestion is unfair to Ye Jian. Chapter 596

Chapter 596: Youve Already Lost

Most of the students agreed with Lu Xin. They wanted to speak up for Ye Jian too but the officer suddenly smiled and asked Ye Jian, What do you think? Do you want to continue? Anyone that could be an officer was sly. They knew how to y the game. Ye Jian felt that he was like Commissar Yan. She took two steps out and said to her ssmates. The sun is hot. Everyone is fuming inside because of me. Why not we get some rest first? For the sake of our team, for the sake of our results during the performance, to make sure that everyone is able to train peacefully without worrying about me, lets sit down and enjoy the handsome performance by our instructors. Her ssmates pped loudly. This proved how popr Ye Jian was among the ss. Even those students who didnt like Ye Jian had to admit that she was a kinddy. If anyone faced difficulties in their studies and went to find her, she would help them no matter how busy she was. That was why only ten students out of the entire ss of more than fifty students expressed their displeasure towards her this time. The officer smiled. He said, Sure. He told the instructor who had a stern face all these while. Call all the instructors over and ask the students to rest for 15 minutes. Yes! The instructor saluted. He held his hands beside his body and clenched his fist. Then, he jogged off. Two minutester, all the instructors gathered. They lined up and stood in front of ss One. After the officer shouted, Fall In! Ye Jian swiftly lined up behind the fifteen instructors. They started counting strength. At number sixteen, Ye Jians powerful and refreshing voice was heard. Sixteen! Before the exercise started, her voice already revealed the strength of a soldier. It struck peoples hearts with its power and energy. Everyone widened their eyes. Ye Ying clenched her fists. After hearing the voice, the officer knew that there was hope. He shouted, Attention! The organized footsteps astounded the students. These soldiers indomitable spirit amazed the students. Ye Jian ced her legs together. Her feet were 60 degrees apart and her body was upright. She sucked in her abdomen and raised her chest. Her shoulders were pushed back and her hands were clenched lightly. Her thumb was ced within the second section of the index finger. She kept her head straight and lowered her chin. Her eyes looked towards the front intently. Just like the other instructors, she was looking in front of her, looking at the direction where her ssmates were at. The people closest to her, such as Ye Ying, Meng Wen, and the other ten students, felt the coldness in Ye Jians gaze. It was cold, dark, and intense. They couldnt help but shrink back. They felt that if they didnt move back, her gaze might slit their throat and cut their heads off. The feeling was frightening. In terms of their force of presence, they had already lost. Chapter 597

Chapter 597: Youll Never Be As Good As Ye Jian

Even the instructor was stunned by Ye Jians aggressive gaze, let alone her ssmates. The moment the instructor saw her gaze, he immediately realized that he thought that this girl was a soldier that had killed people on the frontlines. Only those who had stained their hands with blood had those sharp eyes that exuded an air of righteousness and foreboding. Shocked, he issued an at easemand and saw that Ye Jians movements were absolutely of the highest standard as shepleted them with the other instructors without any slight inconsistency! Just two simplemands and the students from ss One were sucking in a mouth of cold air. The other students from other sses were enjoying what they saw. They didnt even realize that there was a high school student in the midst of the instructors! Ye Yings were already clenched so tightly that her palms were pale. How is this possible... How can Ye Jian remain consistent with the instructors movements? How did she do it? You could see from her eyes that she was not willing to ept this. It seemed as though she even wanted to be Ye Jian, gaining all the attention from her ssmates, together with the instructors. Yao Jing, who was closest to ss One, couldnt take it anymore either. There was a dark cloud rolling in her eyes. How is this making things ugly for Ye Jian? This is letting the ssmates worship her! What a useless thing! Didnt she say that she knew Ye Jian the best? Does knowing her mean that she would send her personally in front of all her ssmates and make her the most impressive person in school? Wang Dandan couldnt keep her eyes off her, especially when Ye Jian was marching in uniform with the fifteen instructors. Even more so when they raised their arms. All she could do was exim and cheer, Amazing, amazing! Too amazing! Its the same! The same! Marching in steps was amon step for soldiers. It was generally used for organized marching. It was clear at a nce to see who was walking slower or faster in a single line of sixteen people. Joining a group of male soldiers, Ye Jian didnt embarrass anyone. Her posture was correct, her limbs were coordinated, and her pace and stride were as urate as of the instructors. There was not even half a millimeter of difference. Wang Dandan didnt have anything against Ye Jian. On top of that, she usually liked to read articles about the military and had the dream of being a soldier. Now that she saw how suave Ye Jian was, it was like she fitted the image of a female soldier in her mind. She didnt care about Yao Jing and immediately praised Ye Jian. Its so cool and exciting! Have you watched the drama, Two Ladies, Two Soldiers? The one that won the Best TV Series Award. Ye Jian is even better than the Chen Xiaomei in it! Yao Jings face was already cold when she heard that, Dandan, if you still see me as a good friend, stop singing praises for Ye Jian here. Im telling you, I hate her! The reason why I was unable to lift my head up in school the past few days in school was her! She gritted her teeth as she said that, and her coldness made Wang Dandan squint her eyes slightly. She hates Ye Jian, but that doesnt mean I have to hate her too. Moreover, Ye Jian has be her idol now. Okay, okay. I wont, I wont. Wang Dandan smiled and blinked. Although she said that, her bright eyes were still fixated on Ye Jian as she sighed secretly in her heart, I want to be a soldier in the future. If only I could be like Ye Jian! Chapter 598

Chapter 598: The Mighty Ye Jian

Wang Dandan was not the only one there who thought so. Most girls and boys thought that way too. After getting into position and an attentionmand, Ye Jians left leg took half a step forward for about fifty centimeters, and her toes were about thirty degrees. Her legs were straight and her right leg swiftly returned to her left leg. Just by looking at her back was enough for everyone to apud her. Ye Jian! Youre amazing! Damn! Ye Jian, youre my idol! My idol! Why are you so good? Ye Jian, be my girlfriend! I need a face-saving girlfriend like you! Youre so cool. No one can ever match up to you, Ye Jian. Why are you so handsome? Ye Jian remained calm even when they were apuding her. Her heart was like a sereneke, without even the slightest ripple. Before the officer gave amand, she maintained her pine-like posture, without moving and blinking, just staring straight ahead. At this moment, what you see was a soldier, a qualified soldier who returned with blood! What you see was a soldier who stood where she was with her hard work. With her unwavering steps, she walked her path of bing an outstanding soldier, an outstanding female soldier from the Special Forces C a sun rising from the East. The officer was used to watching soldiers getting in line. But when he saw Ye Jians posture, although he looked calm, his eyes were burning. Theres definitely a story behind this girl, and she must be a soldier who can go out on the battlefield! She has the military might, foreboding aura, and killing intent! Parade step, march! It was time to test the basic skills, and the apuse stopped with the officersmand. All the students held their breaths and stared at Ye Jian and the instructors nervously. Parade step march was the best way to show off ones might. The military might was the soul of the soldiers, like a sharp de. It was our armys bloodied spirit! Ye Jians aura changed greatly. She no longer restrained it but released it all. The killing intent in her eyes was cold and sharp like a sword, stunning her ssmates until they didnt dare to breathe out carelessly. Under the sun, her upper body leaned forward and her fingers were gently held. Her elbows were bent when she swayed her arms forward while her forearms were slightly horizontal. The movement seemed simple, but it was acquired through tough practice. The lower edge of her wrist was ced about ten centimeters above her lowest button. With one raise of her hand, Ye Jian immediately had those numbers in ce. Her left leg kicked forward about seventy-five centimeters, and her slender legs were stretched straight. Her toes naturally pressed down, about twenty centimeters from the ground. When the whole foot touched the ground, a bang was heard. When the instructors and Ye Jian lifted their feet again, you could see the dust rising! ... There was no apuse, only silence! Everyone was stunned. They saw how Ye Jian was even mightier than the instructors when they did the parade step march. She made them look up to her, and also made them feel guilty about themselves. Too perfect! Even more perfect than the textbooks, and mightier than the instructors moves! A p suddenly sounded. Soon after, the apuse rang like thunder. Even those who were sitting on the floor stood up in ovation, cheering for that bright and handsome posture. Chapter 599

Chapter 599: The Limelight

Did you realize that her camouge uniform is the same color as the instructors? She looks like a soldier, not a student... I totally worship her now. Oh my god! Wasnt ss One saying that Ye Jian was only here today and would drag their ss ranking and scores down? What an irony, she did so well! What a high standard! Shes a female soldier and not a student, right? Its so amazing! So neat, if I didnt know that thest one was a student, I would have thought that she was an instructor. Tsk tsk tsk, they said she only reached here this noon. How long did it take her to learn it? It doesnt look like she just learned it. The second and third years were all talking about it. The ss One students were still disciplined enough, otherwise, they would have gone over and thrown her up in the sky. Ye Yings face was as pale as the snow. She wasnt exposed much to the sun, now that blood had left her face, it was much paler than that of any of her ssmates. Even her lips were pale as if she suffered a heat stroke. How could it be, how could it be? She really didnt expect it... She didnt get what she wanted! Instead, she provided her with all that limelight! The thunderous apuse was all for Ye Jian alone, and the praises all belonged to her alone as well. The ssmates who doubted Ye Jian all lowered their heads, ashamed. Even their necks were red. No, impossible. How is it possible... She really didnt believe what she saw, and couldnt ept the reality that made her more embarrassed. Her face changed from white to green, and her pretty features were twisted like a wicked witch in an instant. She wanted to rush up and pull Ye Jian down in front of everyone and drive her out of the military unit, to the dirtiest ce! She really couldnt ept it! Why is it that Ye Jian won in the end? She really couldnt ept it! She bit her lower lip tightly, and she didnt let go even when she tasted blood. Her eyes were locked on the figure that was as cool as the instructor, which exuded a temperament that made her flustered under the sun... Faintly, she saw the distance between them. How could this be! She was beaten and scolded by her since young, cowardly and ipetent since young, and abandoned by her family since young. How could she surpass me? The apuse didnt stop. When Ye Jian won the first apuse from the crowd, the officer immediately notified the unit to send over a small team to maintain discipline. With the soldiers guidance, eight sses from the second year sat on the left, while seven sses from the third year sat on the right. In the middle were eighteen figures with an imposing aura that deterred them. The officer immediately made a decision C the top student soldier and g guard was none other than Ye Jian! There was no better candidate than her. The apusested forever. Because of her, even the soldiers who were there to maintain discipline were surprised when they saw her. It was rare for a girl to resemble a soldier more than themselves! Yang Heng didnt recognize that the person at thest ce was Ye Jian. Ye Jians back was facing him when she and the seventeen instructors were marching. When he saw her familiar face when they turned over, he choked on the water until his tears were flowing out. Chapter 600

Chapter 600: Cant Find A Praise More Suitable

Ye Jian, its actually... Ye Jian! Besides having a super-strong memory, and amazing observation skills, she actually had hidden abilities like this! Are Luo Ran and Yao Jing blind? Why are they provoking her?! Ye Jian. Isnt that the girl who gave Luo Ran a bloody face and kicked the basketball like it was a ser ball? There were students from the third year who knew her. Ye Jian did something incredible that day at the basketball court, smacking the schools notorious punk. It wasnt something ordinary people could do! Hearing that, Yang Heng frowned and said in a deep voice, She didnt mean it. She identally hit him when she returned the ball. This would only make Luo Ran less likely to let Ye Jian off. I didnt say she did it on purpose. I dont think thats possible. Yang Heng, it sounds like you know her? How, how? This junior looks pretty. Those in the third year all knew about that. If they wanted a rtionship, they would find time to get into one. If they wanted to study, they would focus on their studies and not listen to anything that happened, putting all their energy into revision. And those students who didnt have good grades were more rxed. They would pay attention to some of the big things that happened in school. Ye Jians name was well-known, but no one really knew her. At this moment, everyone knew. Turns out that that was Ye Jian! Yang Heng was always annoyed by these topics. He nced at his ssmate and saw the pimples on his face andughed, Why, is your heart fluttering? Have you seen her skin? Her skin is white and soft like an egg, and it shines in the sun. Dont get too overboard! His voice had a bit of mockery in them. The boys around could hear it clearly, and even the soldiers who were there to maintain order didnt hold back theirughter. What he said was true. Other people were dirty when they sweat. But when Ye Jian sweated, it was like clean white snow was melting, making people feelfortable. Her dark eyes shone in the sun, like a crescent moon hanging high on a tree, bright enough for people to want to chase the moon. Just her appearance alone was enough to amaze the boys. But her aura was cold like a sword and proud like a pine tree. She had a military might that they looked up to, and a majestic aura that they could only see from afar and not profane. Gorgeous, elegant, talented, and smart... Such a person still exists, I didnt study Senior High for nothing. Compared to the straightforward students in science, the boys in the liberal arts were much more reserved. There were no other words that were suitable to praise her. The fifteen-minute break was extended for five minutes, and Ye Jian stood in the military stance for five minutes. She met the standard of five points, one line and even the veterans would be impressed! The military stance was the most important one of all. Abdomen in, chest out, head raised, eyes straight forward, shoulders pushed back, with body strong as steel. It was a military posture that disyed the tenacity of soldiers! At 3.11 pm in the afternoon, the wind blew and the yellow dust on the training ground flew up. Someone eximed and quickly raised their hands to wipe the dust off from their eyes. Almost half of the students were affected by the sand. Yang Heng, who reacted fast, closed their eyes and waited for the sand and dust to settle before opening their eyes. He then saw the dust rolling in the wind past the figure that stood in the middle of it all... Its been ten minutes, there should be some reaction at the very least. Chapter 601

Chapter 601: Unstoppable

Even Yao Jing started to stretch her neck. Now that the sand was blown into her eyes, Ye Jian would definitely not be able to hold on anymore! Those not in the army would never know how much hard work it takes to be in a military stance. When Ye Jian was training under the tutge of Principal Chen, there would be steel needles on her legs. As long as she moved, the needles would pierce her and she would bleed. She had a waist frame on her back, and iron balls, sandbags were tied to her wrists. Her eyes were squinting forward and she would never blink, even if the sand got into her eyes! As long as themand wasnt over, no matter rain or shine, storm or calm, she would stand upright and strong, even if there was a hurricane! So what if the sand got into her eyes? So what if sweat got into her eyes? The army must have the appearance of an army, and a soldier must have the appearance of a soldier, the image of a soldier, and the grandiose of a soldier! They must deter enemies, provide a sense of security to the people, act with power, and be unstoppable when attacking. Wearing the military uniform meant that youll have to be able to withstand suffering. Wind, sand, sweat, and tears are just negligible things. Ye Jian kept her head up and stared at the sunlight that could make other peoples skin peel. She stood there for twenty minutes, without moving. The ssmates who were sitting down started bing impatient. They were feeling ufortable sitting under the hot sun. Ye Jian, who was standing still would be even more ufortable. Twenty-five minutes! She didnt even move! Not only did she not move, I saw sand getting blown into her face and she didnt even blink once! Did the sand get blocked by her long eyshes? Are you stupid? How can eyshes block sand from going into her eyes? Do you want to try some fake eyshes? My eyes still sting after rubbing. Look at Ye Jian, shes standing so straight. Just with that, us boys are not as good as her! There was nothing surprising about this. If he mentioned that Ye Jian had helped the Ministry of Public Security to find the truth within four hours, the rest of his ssmates would be shocked. Drinking the entire bottle of water, Yang Heng held on to the empty bottle tightly. He was looking at Ye Jian. Isnt she attractive? Of all the students from the two schools, who can be like her? One in a thousand? One in ten thousand? ...Perhaps it would be hard to find someone like her among ten million people! She was still standing there, even as the sun rays turned from white to a touch of gold. Her shadow was stretched longer by the west-sloping sunlight, in line with the other instructors shadows, all that while maintaining her aura. She had trained for about half an hour prior to this. Now that she was there for forty minutes, it would mean that she had trained continuously for an entire hour without stopping. One hour was already the limit for the boys, and to her, it still seemed so easy and rxed. She didnt feel tired at all. Looking at her, Yang Hengughed. His handsome eyes had a kind of pride. Look, the girl thats standing there is his friend. So outstanding, and everyone in school would treat her with respect. Yang Heng felt that Ye Jian would be one of the centennial figures in Provincial No.1 Middle School, and her photo would surely be hung in the schools hall of fame, and the juniors would look up to her. Maybe one day when he returns to his alma mater, he can point at the photos and tell others that she was his friend! Chapter 602

Chapter 602: Youve Misjudged

Yang Heng was a smart boy. He knew that if you sincerely treated her as a friend, Ye Jian would surely repay her friend with the same sincerity, just like brothers. Compared to Yao Jing and Luo Ran, Ye Jian was someone worthy of befriending. As he thought of Luo Ran who had jumped out, a cold look shed across his handsome face. This brat is asking for trouble, Ill have to find an opportunity to warn him when we return to school after the military training. As for Yao Jing, the warning didnt work. Hell have to think of another way. The other boys were thinking about how to get to know Ye Jian, and he was already trying to solve some problems for Ye Jian. Five more minutes passed, and ss Ones instructor looked at the time and told the officer, She has reached the stage of a new recruit. A new recruit? Thats a misjudgment. The officerughed, they were all standing under the sun, and even though he didnt move, his shirt was already soaked with sweat. He stared at the spear-like figure, Shes a veteran. Veteran? The instructor was taken aback. You mean shes already a soldier? Definitely not a soldier, but there must be someone in the army training her secretly. Our chemical defense regiment... sigh, were a littlete, a littlete! The officer heaved a long sigh of pity. They werete, she was already trained to the level of a qualified soldier. It would be difficult for the chemical defense regiment to pull her in. Although the instructor did not have that much emotion as the officer, he felt that it was a pity that someone like Ye Jian was not a part of them. After half an hour, the officer finally opened his mouth, Attention, at ease, rest in ce. Apuse rang as the sixteen figures marched over, and it got louder and louder. It was like they were weing back a triumphant hero, praising her heroism with apuse. But half an hour seemed like only three minutes to Ye Jian. Those few years of training had already brought her body condition to the peak. Her energy, every muscle, and bone had been trained to the best. Half an hour was a piece of cake for her, without any difort. And the other students could only hold their military stance for fifteen minutes, at best. The officer purposely increased the time, to shake up the students who were defiant and fearful of being affected. It was to let them know that using people was arrogance, they should feel ashamed of themselves! An Jiaxin pped till her palms were flushed red. She looked at the figure sitting in the first row, on the far right. Rage shed past her face and she smiled again. She softly walked through the two groups and got behind Ye Ying. Ye Ying, did you see? Did you think Ye Jian was afraid of your little trick? Do you regret it now? Hahaha, you want her to make a fool of herself, and instigate the ss to reject her, you must be blind. The righteous An Jiaxin wanted to provoke Ye Ying and let her know that her vile thoughts would eventually bring brilliance to Ye Jian. Doesnt it feel good to shoot oneself in the foot? Ye Ying, he who is unjust is doomed to destruction! Ye Jian has always minded her own business and brushed off the things that you did. Shes magnanimous and kind-hearted! Stop thinking too highly of yourself. If she wanted to be calctive, do you think you can sessfullyplete high school? An Jiaxin was warning her to not mess with her. Ye Jian wasnt calctive, but that doesnt mean that she wont be in the future. If Ye Ying still wanted to use these underhanded methods, she might get into trouble! Chapter 603

Chapter 603: Fainting Because Of Anger

Ye Ying was already enraged, and her eyes seemed to be spitting fire. But her heart was doused with pails of cold water. When she heard An Jiaxins voice, she turned her head fiercely and gave An Jiaxin a death re with her zing eyes. When she turned her head, An Jiaxin saw a white face. Shes angry! It feels so good! She angered herself like this! Heart disease? It clearly looks like shes going to have a heat stroke! Looking at An Jiaxin, who was always at odds with her, Ye Yingshed out, Stop gloating over here. You wont know what will happen in the end! Just wait for it! Wait! Ill never let Ye Jian off! Dont be ungrateful, Ye Ying! If you dare to do anything to Jian, Ill be the first one to not let you off! An Jiaxin could not reason with her and couldnt bear with it any longer. She berated, Who do you think you are? Youre not as good as Jian in studies and in skills! Not even in character! Wait? Sure! Ill wait! Ill wait for you to fail miserably! An Jiaxin knew at a nce that Ye Ying, who was entrapped in her own paranoia, would not let go. Seeing that her good friend Ye Jian had be the focus of the audience, her anger that was caused by Ye Ying started to dissipate a little. She chuckled, This time, Ill have to thank you for putting Jian in the limelight. Now everyone in school will know who Ye Jian is! Thank you, Ye Ying! You can threaten Ye Ying, you can warn Ye Ying. But you must not thank her for helping Ye Jian. That was sarcasm as its best. Ye Ying was unable to ept that. An Jiaxins words were pricking her heart, bringing pain to her. Shut up! Ye Yings voice was distorted as she red at An Jiaxin, who was preparing to return to her position. She wanted to get back at her before she returned. Clenching her fists tight, she suddenly leaned over and softly fell onto Meng Wens body. She was enraged and unable to ept what had happened. Finally... she had fainted for real. She made herself faint over. Meng Wen had been sitting beside her. When An Jiaxin started speaking, she couldnt hold her head up and shifted her body aside, not wanting to hear those words. However, when Ye Ying fell, she suddenly screamed. Unfortunately, the apuse was too loud and only the girl on her right heard her screams. Not even her ssmates behind could hear her. Fortunately, the students who picked on Ye Jian were all sitting in front. When Ye Ying fell over, the soldier who was maintaining order immediately noticed it. It wasmon for girls to faint during military training. The soldier didnt panic and contacted the medic. Two minutester, Ye Ying was stretchered out. Fainting was a good thing. At least she avoided the storm that came next. No one paid attention to whether or not Ye Ying had a heart attack. Everyones attention was focused on Ye Jian. High-pitched screams, loud cheers, warm apuse. All to wee Ye Jians return. Meng Wen wanted to leave too. Usually, she liked to pick on Ye Jian. Because without her, there would be one lesspetitor in ss and one more ticket to the top universities. Chapter 604

Chapter 604: The Person That Everyone Apuded For

However, Ye Jian came. Meng Wen couldnt ept it. She was already very good at her studies but she still answered the teachers during lessons, depriving her of the chance to shine. She wanted to embarrass her during the military training but ended up making things awkward for herself. The other nine people felt like digging a hole and burying themselves. Luo Ran ate a mouth of dust. His head was still pressed on the ground and he couldnt move his body. He couldnt see how Ye Jian performed in the past 40 minutes. He only heard the loud cheers from the other people. If the officer wasnt pushing him on the ground, he would have rushed out and booed at Ye Jian. All the instructors went back to their sses. The students weed them with a big round of apuse. Even though their hands hurt from pping, they didnt stop. Yao Jing just pretended to p. How could she be happy when the person she hated performed so well? She couldnt. She just wanted to destroy and ruin that person whom everyone was apuding for. She wanted to throw her into the darkness and make sure that she would never be able to see the light again. Wang Dandan nced at Yao Jing. She thought of something as she saw Yao Jings expression. Then, she continued pping to wee her instructor. She was also pping for thedy she respected, Ye Jian. Jingjing, I feel that Ye Jian isnt a simple person. You might want to forget about the grudges between the two of you, Wang Dandan smiled as she spoke to Yao Jing. She wasnt worried that Yao Jing would get angry. You saw what she did. Do you think that someone can do it so perfectly after practicing for only 30 minutes? Thats impossible. She must have trained for at least a few years. Dont offend the wrong person. Yang Heng might even leave you. Yao Jings expression darkened. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and smiled. Dandan, what do you mean? You seem to think that I will try to hurt Ye Jian. Do you think youll get the same result like in junior high? Wang Dandan smiled sweetly as she turned her head. Her upper canine teeth were protruding so it made her look really cute. She wasnt as pretty as Yao Jing but she was very sweet-looking. Didnt your parentse to schoolst time? What was the result? Im reminding you because were friends. Of course, you can choose whether to listen or not. I feel that Yang Heng might not like Ye Ying. You dont have to love the branches because of the tree. She winked as she spoke. There seemed to be a hidden meaning behind her words. Yao Jing had retracted her smile. She looked at her friend with a slightly cold expression. After some time, sheughed and said, Love the branches because of the tree. It sounds like a good way of putting it. Well, Yang Heng was the one who admitted he liked Ye Ying. Hes my brother. Wang Dandan didnt say anything. She frowned slightly and stopped persuading Yao Jing. She knew Yao Jing in junior high. Their families were close so she knew Yao Jing quite well. If she couldnt persuade Yao Jing, only Yang Heng could do it. Chapter 605

Chapter 605: Blushing

Ye Jian wasnt someone they should offend. Wang Dandans family did business so she immediately knew what was the best solution. She didnt know Ye Jians background. Hence, it was better to maintain a good rtionship with Ye Jian. She hoped that Yao Jing could understand this too. After returning to her ss, the apuse from the students got louder. There would always be apuse, it was just about the timing. Ye Jian used two lifetimes to win the apuse. Finally, she managed to achieve recognition during her most beautiful years. She used her ability to answer to her youth. She didnt waste her youth. The instructors blew their whistle. Everyone walked back to their training position. Due to Ye Jians influence, all of them straightened their backs and started practicing seriously under the hot sun. The students from ss One rushed towards Ye Jian. An Jiaxin was the first to hug her. Everyone carried her up and threw her into the air. Theyughed as they caught thedy who brought honor to their ss. Ye Jian, youll be the most beautiful scenery in the memory of all the graduates. Even when you grow old, your smile and your performance will still be etched in the memory of everyone. Ye Jian, Ye Jian! Ye Jian, Ye Jian! One, two, three, throw! Hahaha, catch her, catch her! Laughter floated in the air. Everyone sang andughed as they created a beautiful memory in their youth. Ye Jiansughter was like the spring in the mountains, refreshing and invigorating. The instructor blew his whistle and asked the excited students to put Ye Jian down. He gave them enough time to bond together so that they would be a close-knitted team. They just experienced some unhappiness so they needed this positive energy to heal the wounds. Ye Jian was the best person for this job. Everyone saw her capabilities. They knew that she came back not to pull them down. She was here to bring them honor. Students, do you still think that your ssmate is a burden? The faces of those nine people were red with embarrassment. They had lost their confidence. Ye Jian went back to her original position. The student behind her shouted, Ye Jian, youre so amazing. Ill only respect you from now on. They almost fought just now. Lets see if they still want to fight now. Haha, they cant even raise their heads now. Ye Ying fainted at a good time. If not, shell be embarrassed too. Since there were people who didnt like Ye Jian, there were students who didnt like Ye Ying too. Ye Jian just smiled. She never liked talking behind other peoples backs. She felt that if this person didnt have a good personality, other people would know too. She didnt need to tell anyone about it. Chapter 606

Chapter 606: Dont Waste Your Youth

The officer started exining why the students needed to undergo military training and why they needed to work together as a team. Those who seem to be quarreling for the ss, in actual fact, youre worried about yourself. Youre worried that youll get implicated and your results will drop. Youre afraid that you cant get number one. Youre afraid of everything but you never thought of helping your friend. You can use your free time to teach your ssmates and help those improve. However, you just want to evade the problem. Students, this isnt why we had military training. We want to train your perseverance and your teamwork. We hope that you can develop good habits and lifestyles. You all still need to work harder. Your teamwork is your pir. This pir must never fall. Someone must hold it up at all times. Those that are capable will hold it up and help the weaker students. Thats how you can walk further. You shouldnt discriminate against a certain person so that you can gain personal sess. Personal victory doesnt help in a team. These words were not directed at the nine people in front. It was directed at everyone. The instructor blew the whistle again. The morale of the ss reached a new height. Everyone was excited. Their voices got louder as they replied. Ye Jian used her actions to prove that she wouldnt pull the ss down. She was even able to lead her ss to new heights. No one dared to question her now. The officer seemed to have forgotten about Luo Ran. He only walked over to him after ss One started their training again. The soldier that pushed Luo Ran on the ground wasnt an instructor. If Ye Jian was here, she would notice the intent gaze in his eyes and the thick calluses on his fingers. This was a sniper of the chemical defense regiment. He was an outstanding sniper. Release him and send him to the infirmary. The officer looked at the tired young man. This kind of brat needed more beating. They had been punishing him for four days but he was still so arrogant. He would definitely be a scourge in society. The soldier picked Luo Ran up like a little chick. Be obedient. If you still want to eat dust, I can make sure youll need a gastricvage today. If he was a real soldier, he would have been punished even more severely. Luo Ran was a stubborn person. He was used to being arrogant so he couldnt stand this humiliation. He wanted to shout at them but when he opened his mouth, his throat was dry. His voice was hoarse. Damn it. You just wait! The officer smiled. Fine. Well be waiting for you. Were just afraid you might not dare toe and find us. What a delinquent. They couldnt punish him now but if he dared to provoke soldiers after he left this military unit, he would be seeking death. In the infirmary, Ye Ying started to regain consciousness after the help of the medics. She heard someone shouting angrily the moment she woke up. Let me go! I want to sue you! Youre ill-treating us! I want to sue you! Chapter 607

Chapter 607: Ye Jian, You Became My Most Beautiful Memory

It was Luo Rans voice. Ye Ying opened her eyes with some effort. Yes, she could look for Luo Ran and ask him to take care of Ye Jian! No, not in the military unit. She should do it outside. She mustnt implicate herself. Then... she should look for Yao Jing. They were having their route march tomorrow. She could find a chance tomorrow. Thats right! This was a good opportunity! She must grab it. She would look for Yao Jing and ask her to make a stand. Her parents were government officers. If something happened to Yao Jing, the school wouldnt punish her too severely. She needed to drag Yao Jing out while wiping away her traces. Ye Ying was still lying on the bed half-conscious but her mind was already working furiously. The door of the infirmary opened. The soldier who dragged Luo Ran in said, Im afraid you need to give him a tranquilizer shot. This young man was still so arrogant after entering the military unit. It was time for him to know how to be obedient. The military doctor looked at the abrasion on the right side of Luo Rans face and the dust on the right side of his body. He knew that this young man had been punished just now. This is a naughty fellow. Im afraid one shot is not enough. Well need a few more shots. You can decide how many shots to give him. Ill suppress him while you inject him. The soldiers voice was cold. He didnt sound as if he was joking. The soldier moved and mmed Luo Ran on the sickbed. Luo Ran screamed in pain. However, he couldnt do anything. He couldnt win in terms of fighting. He chose the wrong ce to throw a tantrum. Luo Ran felt his camouge uniform being torn apart. As he struggled furiously, he saw the military doctor walking over with a syringe. He was injected but it wasnt a tranquilizer. It was just an antiphlogistic medication. However, Luo Ran did be quiet. He didnt dare to move when he was being injected. The teacher in charge of logistics came to the infirmary hurriedly. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Luo Ran lying on the sickbed obediently. This Luo Ran was so irritating! He had never seen such an arrogant student before. He even dared to go against his instructors in the military unit. Wasnt he afraid of getting broken bones? Im sorry to trouble you. There are two students who got heatstroke. Please go and take a look at them. Ill talk to him. The teacher had to apologize for the student when they created trouble. After the military doctor left, the teacher reprimanded Luo Ran. Luo Ran! I dont care how unhappy you are but please remain obedient for thest two days! Do you understand me? Why should I? I just went over to say the truth. I didnt do anything wrong. Luo Ran never respected his teachers. The school recently built two newputer rooms. All theputers in the rooms were donated by his father. This was to ensure that he was able to graduate from senior high. The school took his money and still wanted him to listen to them? The teachers in school decided that if he didnt create any huge trouble, they would let him graduate no matter what his results were. They had no expectations of him. He wouldnt take part in the university entrance examination anyway. He just needed a junior high diploma. The teacher had no interest in talking to Luo Ran. He red at him before leaving the infirmary. Chapter 608

Chapter 608: Trapped Beast

Ye Ying waited for the teacher to leave before opening her mouth. Luo Ran, if you continue like this, youll be the one getting hurt. The best solution now was to use Luo Ran to hurt Ye Jian. He hated Ye Jian anyway. Luo Ran was about to leave but when he heard the voice, he rushed back and saw Ye Yings pale face. She was getting an IV drip. This was a sick beauty. Luo Rans eyes lit up as he sat on the side of the sickbed. Why did youe to the infirmary? Did you faint from the heat? Didnt you say that you dont need to participate in the exercises? Did your instructor make things difficult for you? Ye Ying knew Luo Rans feelings towards her. However, she didnt want to interact with such people. His face was swollen like a pigs head. A look of contempt shed passed Ye Yings eyes. Ye Jian just came but shes already working so hard. How can I drag my ss down? I just didnt know that Im so weak. She fainted because of anger but she pretended it was because of her weak body. Its her again! Dont worry. Were having our route march tomorrow, right? Just wait and see! Ill take care of her sooner orter! Luo Rans gaze was vicious. He scoffed, Let mee up with a n today. Ill teach her a lesson tomorrow. She didnt say anything but he was already furious! Ye Ying was ted. She lowered her voice and said, The instructors are already watching over you. Theyll definitely notice your small actions. Dont act rashly. This was to remind Luo Ran that he must be careful. Fine. This has nothing to do with you. Its between Ye Jian and me. I... The door opened. Luo Ran hurriedly closed his mouth and walked out with his hands in his pocket. Two men carried ady in on a stretcher. He rolled his eyes and left the infirmary. Ye Ying was anxious. She hadnt hinted at Luo Ran to ask Yao Jing for help. She looked at the IV drip. There was half a bag left. She would have to go and find himter. There was enough time since the route march was tomorrow. This time, she must drag Yao Jing in. There were only two beds in the infirmary. The military doctor saw that Ye Ying was awake so he asked one of the young men to take the IV drip. Then, he said to Ye Ying, Your condition is improving. We need this bed for this female student. It was normal that some weak students would feel unwell during the afternoon training. Ye Ying wanted to rest further but she had to get up. She looked at the clock in the room. She would be done at around 5 pm. She was just in time for dinner. At 5 pm, the training came to an end. The students from ss One were shocked. Why did time pass so quickly today? They didnt feel tired at all. Instructor, we are feeling very energetic. Shall we continue for half an hour more? One of the male studentsughed. Its a rare asion. Take the chance while its still avable. It was past training time so the instructor wasnt as stern as before. Thus, the students werent so afraid of him too. After five days of interaction, they knew that their instructor was only fierce during training time. I feel energetic too. Ye Jian, youre my source of life! The entire ss erupted inughter. You came from your mother, not Ye Jian. Haha, if you want to find your source of life, you should look for your mother! Chapter 609

Chapter 609: Battle Song Start

Ye Jian is the force that binds us together! Thats what you should be saying. Come, lets sing the song Union is Strength. Everyone must sing in their loudest voice. The instructor was happy too. He felt proud that his students were all excited and motivated. Of course, the hero was Ye Jian. She was like a catalyst that released all the potential in her ssmates. Ready, go. The students of ss One started singing. Once they started, the other sses joined in too. No one wanted to lose out. Everyone started fighting to see who sang the loudest. ss Four, are you ready? Yes! Do you want to win? Yes! Where are the heroes of ss Eight? Here! ... We are the best! We are afraid of no one! ss Six, ss Six, wheres your voice? If you cant sing, dont make noise! The entire field echoed with singing voices. Singing was a tradition in the military. Now, it has be a tradition of military training too. It was able to unite the people and disy the morale of the students. It could also invigorate the students and release their stress. In the military, singing was used to encourage the soldiers. Here, it was used to encourage the students. Singing also livened up the atmosphere of the training. The instructors were always very stern during training so the students were frightened of them. Singing allowed them to bring the gap closer so that students could be more friendly with their instructors too. ss One took the lead and brought the atmosphere to a new height. Everyone screamed their lungs out as they sang. You could even see the veins on the neck of some students. An Jiaxins throat was dry from all the singing. She smiled and said to Ye Jian, Look at how motivated everyone is. The other sses are jealous of our ss. She didnt ask Ye Jian why she was able toplete the exercises so perfectly. She didnt n to ask too. She felt that there was no point in asking. Ye Jian was an amazing person. She could do anything. On the other hand, Ye Jian was thinking about how she should exin to An Jiaxin. She couldnt expose Principal Chens identity. There must be a reason why a world-ss sniper hid in a small vige. Theres nothing to be jealous of. Ye Ying requested a challenge so I have to satisfy her. Ye Jians expression was calm. I feel like Im back in junior high where she always finds trouble for me. She was irritated. The fragrant smell of food floated over. An Jiaxin swallowed her saliva unconsciously. That person always like cheap tricks. She never changed. She remembered the hatred in Ye Yings voice and immediately turned serious. While you were practicing, I went to warn her. She told me to wait for it. Her expression looked as though she wanted to eat me. Chapter 610

Chapter 610: 20km Route March

Ye Jian knew what reaction Ye Ying would have. She didnt even need to think. She smiled and said, Why do you need to provoke her? She wanted to embarrass me but in the end, the results were against her wishes. If you provoke her again, she might faint. She really fainted less than a minute after I warned her. F**k! Jian, do you think shell say that I caused her to faint after she woke up? An Jiaxin wasnt afraid of trouble so she smiled as she continued, I feel aplished. She was always the one who angered us but now, its finally my turn to anger her. I feel good for some reason. She retracted her smile. But Im worried that shell continue to think of ways to harm you. She wanted the entire ss to kick you out of the military training but you became their idol in the end. Based on her personality, she wont give up. I think that shell do something during the route march tomorrow. Ye Jian stopped in her steps. How long are we marching tomorrow? She didnt expect a route march to happen during this military training. It seemed like the province really ced much importance in the military training. 20km. Well gather at 5 am tomorrow. Well be going into the mountains. My legs feel weak just thinking about it. An Jiaxins attention was all on the route march. Her excitement and energy just now as gone. Ye Jian frowned. Luo Ran, Ye Ying, and maybe even Yao Jing... she should be more careful. As they walked, the students from the other sses were already queuing for their food. In the afternoon, the sun almost burned them. Now, as the sun sets, the entire sky was golden. Ye Jian, Ye Jian, youre our idol. You must go in front. The students in front waved at Ye Jian when they saw her walking over. Can the students in front please give way? Our idol will be first. An Jiaxin waved back as though she was the one being weed. Thank you for your hard work. The instructor who came to find Ye Jian saw this scene. He smiled helplessly. Ive observed you for a long time. If you didnt have long hair, I might have thought that youre a guy. Which part of her looked like ady? An Jiaxin turned and looked at the instructor beside her. She replied seriously, Its not good to eavesdrop on others. Instructor, you shouldnt do this. With your voice, I dont have to eavesdrop. The instructorughed. Thisdy was very likable. As expected of the advanced ss. All the students were motivated and obedient. They were much easier to handle than hisrades sses. The male student who was scooping the food immediately helped Ye Jian to fill up her te. The amount of meat and vegetables he gave piled high like a mountain. The male students standing in front raised their eyebrows. Brother, are you sure Ye Jian can finish it? Dont treat her like a man! Chapter 611

Chapter 611: Comrades

If you cant finish it, you can leave it for supper. Youll definitely be hungry at night. Another boy behind the boy felt that there was no problem leaving more food for Ye Jian. ss One was a science ss, and there were more boys than girls. The boys should take more care of girls. Before leaving, Mrs. Tong told the boys to take care of the girls. An Jiaxin was blushing after being teased by the instructor, and she immediately changed the topic, Instructor, do you have something to tell Ye Jian? You guys can talk, Ill go eat. Damn, Im so hungry. Chat with the instructor? Forget it! She was panicking when looking at their eyes. As soon as she left, the instructor smiled at Ye Jian, The political officer instructor is looking for you. Lets talk while we eat. The instructor saw a soldier in Ye Jian and didnt treat her like a student anymore. Ye Jian and the instructor got along naturally, without feeling any pressure. She smiled, Yes, do I go find the officerter? Or are you bringing me there? Go all the way in front and get your food, Ill let your ssmates know. The instructor didnt want to dy anymore, and told the ssmates that were already lined up, The political officer is looking for Ye Jian. Its urgent, and shell need to talk while she eats. Does anyone mind letting Ye Jian take her food first? Why would they mind? They all replied in unison, No, not at all! They all answered willingly. Even Meng Wen didnt dare to voice out her opinions. They were not important anymore. If only one person stood out to object, they would be the public enemy. After Ye Jian thanked them, she walked in front and took her food. The boy in charge of serving food had already prepared Ye Jians meal. How about two drumsticks? You can ask for more if its not enough! Our ss has enough drumsticks. The military unit had made ample arrangements for the students food, and there were enough for everyone. Its just there wont be much left if you wentte. Everyone exhausted themselves in the day, and even if they were picky, it didnt matter anymore. Picky? If you arete, only vegetables are left! An Jiaxin eximed and her eyes widened when she saw the two drumsticks. Seeing that there was still chicken drumsticks left, she kept muttering, Its been more than a decade since Ive eaten meat, Ill stuff myself today. If you have not eaten meat for a decade, you should eat less or your stomach will get upset. The boys started teasing her. Theres a lot of food, and therell be twenty kilometers of drills tomorrow. You wont be hungry today, only full! ss One was in a more harmonious atmosphere today than ever before, and the students were getting closer and closer. The officer wasnt waiting for Ye Jian in the office but in the military units cafeteria. It was the chemical defense regiments meal time, and there were over a thousand soldiers having their dinner then. They were all training at the obstacle course in the day and they cant enter the training grounds at the back at will, neither could the students enter the one in front. As soon as Ye Jian entered the cafeteria with the instructor, she could hear a soldier saying, Shes here, shes here... Wearing the same training uniform as the soldiers, Ye Jian didnt stand out in the cafeteria. She was a soldier, a soldier who hadnt entered the army. Chapter 612

Chapter 612: Shocking The Veterans

The soldiers were not noisy and rowdy like the students when they ate. Although there was no specified time for meals and the leaders would even tell them to eat slowly, the soldiers were used to doing things at a fast pace. It was just a meal but you could feel the seasoned atmosphere. It wasnt noisy, but there were still soft sounds. When Ye Jian walked past the tables, she could hear their conversations, and they all had something to do with her. She doesnt look like a student. Look at her eyes, cold just like the brothers from the scouts. She walks like a soldier too, shes definitely not a student. Talk softer, dont let the officer hear you. The officer probably heard everything. The instructors encountered a student that was better than them, and Cai Jiancheng, who had already served for three years, almost made mistakes when he was just beside her. That was not something an ordinary student was capable of. Her hands were definitely stained with blood. Otherwise, there would not be such a strong foreboding aura around her, and she wouldnt be able to fluster a veteran that had served for three years. Ye Jians eyes didnt waver, and she treated the army like her home. Her calm and rxed disposition gave the officer the confirmation that she must be a soldier that was trained in school. Someone like her was a real talent. Come here, Ye Jian. Lets have a meal together, and talk about two things. The political officer smiled and stood up, weing her to sit opposite him. Ye Jian had met the officer and the regimentalmander before... She even met the major general before. Ye Jians confidence didnt falter and he ced her te on the table, saluted and sat down after she said reporting. She sat down with a standard military posture C body straight, both hands ced naturally on her knees. She disyed the proper manners that a soldier should have. Ye Jian had always remembered that she cant bring shame to the military unit of Fujun Town. Hahaha, rx, rx. Its break time. Lets rx and talk. The officer was even more satisfied with her readiness and attitude and sighed in his heart. Which military unit is she in? They made their move so early! Ye Jian responded crisply and rxed. Suddenly, her gaze softened like an ordinary student. Youre eating a bit too little. Do you want more food? As the officer talked to her, he asionally sized her up. Ye Jian was eating slowly, and could reply to him calmly. After two minutes, they entered the main subject. Top soldier? g guard? ... Shes a bit embarrassed about being the top soldier. But she had no problems with being the g guard. Officer, I dont think Im suitable for being the top soldier. I believe you have also seen it. I cant be the top soldier amongst the students. Youll have to choose another person. I can be the g guard. Thats not a problem. The officer was used to hearing that and didnt treat Ye Jian like a student. Are you afraid of other peoples opinions? Ye Jian, believe me, theres not a student in the second year that has an objection. We will choose a boy from the third year, and a girl from the second year. How about this, theres a speech to be made, do you want to do it? Chapter 613

Chapter 613: We Can Satisfy Your Request

Whether it was the top soldier or g guard... Ye Jian wanted to tell him that she didnt want to stand in front of everyone. After contemting for a while, Ye Jians expression became weaker, Officer, I would like to ask if there will be any group photos or anything of that kind. There was a deep underlying meaning to that question. It was understandable if Ye Jian was a normal student, but she wasnt. That was why when the officer heard that, his gaze changed immediately. He scanned Ye Jian once more and discovered that her hands were under the table now. Because this is a military training for Provincial No.1 Middle School, it has great significance. Taking a group photo is something we cannot do without. The officer would not hide things like this. With a soldiers intuition, he knew that Ye Jian had her reasons for asking that question. Her skills, age, and behavior... that was not something that was endowed in her since birth. It was a result of training. The political officer could determine that Ye Jian was a soldier that was trained in a military unit, and nurtured to be an outstanding elite soldier. Ye Jian frowned, then smiled, Im really sorry officer, I cant be the top soldier and the g guard. Im sorry I cant live up to your expectations. I understand, I understand. We didnt think and consider enough. But... The political officer smiled wider, and revealed a familiar, mysterious smile that you could see on Commissar Yans face. It was filled with the taste of a sly old fox, We can definitely satisfy your request. We will not be taking a photo. Rest assured. ... Suddenly, Ye Jian didnt know whether tough or cry anymore. She didnt agree to it in the beginning, but now, the officer said it as though she had agreed to it. I realized that every political officer is like a fox, you cant defend against them. I havent agreed to it, but you have already used my reason for rejection as my request. Hearing those words, the officerughed heartily, Hahaha, no, no. We can only satisfy the requests made by a warrior, we must do our best! Your request is a trivial matter, theres no need to discuss. I can do it. Saying that every political officer was an old fox was hinting to him that she was indeed a soldier trained from another military unit. He was envious. Which military unit had such a good vision to select their soldiers in advance... However, they might have selected their soldiers well, but no one knows where Ye Jian would be assigned to when she joins the army. And the matter was settled. In order to reassure Ye Jian, the political officer said, The students will not take photos secretly. All the cameras were confiscated before they entered the military unit, and after everyone had their training, we brought metal detectors to check every dormitory and made sure there were no prohibited items. The army was strict in 1997. Things like cameras were prohibited from military areas, and even soldiers were not allowed to bring them in. Thousands of students entered the chemical defense regiment. Besides the routine inspections, everyone didnt know that they arranged a second inspection in secret. Chapter 614

Chapter 614: Extremely Smart

Twenty-three cameras were discovered. Although they were still in the hands of the students, the soldiers tampered with the cameras, and the cameras were now unable to be used. Dinner time didntst too long. The officer didnt deliberately ask Ye Jian which unit she was from, but the smart girl hinted to him that she was from another unit. That was to tell the instructor that it wasnt convenient to reveal that. When she left with ss Ones instructor, the officer went back to the office building and walked into a separate office. It was the chemical defense regimentalmanders office. That little girl is extremely smart. She knew that I was trying to find out more about her and she immediately told me that she was ufortable with taking photos, blocking me from asking any questions. She then told me that every political officer had the attributes of an old fox. Hahaha, its really interesting. She even took the initiative to admit that there was a military unit training her. The officer then sat in a chair in front of the desk andughed again and again as he told his old partner about what had happened, but his words had a tinge of sourness. The regimentalmander, who was preparing a biochemical training program for his soldiers, lifted his head up from the pile of documents. He had a square face, and his skin was dark, a stark contrast from the paper under his arms. He was in his early forties and the hardships he experienced were evident on his cold face. Hearing that, his sharp eyes smiled as he teased, An hour ago, I advised you to not ask about her. The higher your expectations, the greater your disappointment. Youre making it ufortable for yourself. Stop thinking about how to win over an elite soldier from other units. Come, look at this n. The higher-ups want to form an anti-terrorism team that can go abroad. As thergest chemical defense regiment in the Nanguang Military District, we will form the core. Come have a look and choose a few. The political officer took the n and after seeing the names, his face distorted with pain, as if his flesh was carved out. You are really generous! These are all our elite soldiers. Are you trying to carve out my flesh by sending them all away? I feel pain too. Go first. The regimentalmander looked at the time and stood up after moving his shoulders. Go through it slowly. Ill go eat, and see how great this Ye Jian is to be able to make you feel so sour. Its only been a while and yet she left such an impression. Tomorrow theres a twenty-kilometer march. Follow them and see it for yourself. Nows rest time, theres no training at night. The officer looked at the five-page proposal and his face became solemn. The light from the sunset was permeating through the windows, telling everyone that the fifth day of military training was over. When Ye Ying came out of the infirmary, dinner time was already over. Although it was over, the boy in charge of serving food left a portion for her. The vermillion cloud on the horizon slowly turned grey, and thest golden sunray on the edge of the cloud disappeared, leaving behind a faint translucent cyan sky. After admiring the clouds, the students didnt return to the dormitory immediately. Instead, they formed small groups and sat together. Some even sat together with the instructors and talked happily. It was rare that there wasnt any night training, and everyone had a rxed smile on their face. Ye Jian was the main topic. The instructors all received instructions from the political officer and their answers were all the same. Chapter 615

Chapter 615: Envious

Some students learn fast and can grasp the essentials immediately. Ten minutes of training for them could have the effect of other peoples few days of training. Didnt you all say that the girl in Grade Eleven-ss One immediately jumped years without studying in Grade Ten? Students like her learn fast. The instructors words were very credible and most students chose to believe them and sighed, Thats a gift that we all envy. Why is she so good at everything? I heard her ssmates saying that her speed at which she solves questions is insane. But shes nice. If you dont know a question, you can find her. She never rejects anyone. And, and, I heard she doesnt take any notes in ss! Damn, how much IQ is that? She understands everything just by listening. I wish she would give me some of her brain cells. Shes pretty, smart, good-tempered, talented, selfless. Shes born to be admired by people. The instructors were all astonished to hear these evaluations... Is she still human?! After listening, Yang Heng slightly raised the corner of his mouth. He wanted to add that her memory and observation skills were unmatched. Thousands of people might not even beparable to her! Tomorrow was the march, and they were going to be walking on the mountain paths. Yang Heng narrowed his eyes, and a dark color shed past his eyes before he stood up. Hmm, where are you going? His ssmate asked, Toilet? Together? Yang Heng had already taken a step, and repliedzily, No, Im taking a walk, then Ill return to the dormitory. Are you going to find that student from ss One? Damn, let me tag along! The boyughed. He was just joking. Yang Heng was nice, but hes a bit stubborn. When he said that he was going to walk alone, no one would be able to follow him. It was an enjoyable thing to look at the stars in the mountains, but Yao Jing only felt like losing her temper. Hearing that her ssmates were all talking about Ye Jian, her face was distorted with rage. When she heard that even her good friend Wang Dandan said that Ye Jian was good, Yao Jing could feel that her lungs were going to explode. She stood up and told Wang Dandan very calmly, Ill take a walk. Oh, go on then. Wang Dandan lifted her head and smiled as she reminded her, There are snakes in the mountains, someone from ss Four was almost bittenst night. Be careful, dont go too far. Snakes...? Yao Jings eyes became dark, then she smiled, Im just walking along the path. There are lights and I can see. Ill go back to the dormitory straight after Im done. There were paths around the chemical defense regiment, and there were lights around. It was cool in the mountains and many students went there to walk and chat after taking a shower. Yang Heng and Ye Jian were also walking on the path, talking about tomorrows training. He came to remind Ye Jian to be wary about Luo Ran tomorrow. There were many opportunities for him to strike during the twenty-kilometer march. But to Yao Jing, what she saw was... Yang Heng smiling at Ye Jian. It was from the heart, a rxed smile that she had never seen before! Hiding behind themppost, her eyes were tracing the two figures as they walked. The hate in her eyes was like the rolling dark clouds, and in the next second, there was a storm. Chapter 616

Chapter 616: Deep Hatred

Ye Jian didnt want Yang Heng to find her at night. If it wasnt for him, she would have already returned to her dormitory to rest. Most of the military units stationed in the mountains were surrounded by mountains and rivers as natural barriers, and the chemical defense regiment was one of them. Although it wasnt as quiet as Fujun Town, it was much more peacefulpared to the city. There was this tranquility that could erase the troubles on ones mind. Theres really no need for you to remind me. You cant deal with people like Luo Ran softly. You have to be tough. Under the faint light, Ye Jian spoke coldly. Her back was straight as always and every step she took was filled with confidence, and you couldnt see the slightest fear in her movements. This kind of Ye Jian has already been reborn. She was no longer that gentle Ye Jian who knew that she was weak, who had low self-esteem. She will be as bright as the sun in one second, and clear as the moon in the next. It looked like she changed a lot, but she was still the strong girl who strived to live for herself. And what Yang Heng saw that night was a calm and elegant girl. But what shed in his mind was the girl that stood under the bright sun, proud like a green pine. His eyes contained uncertainty. He wanted to ask what she had been through to have todays outstanding performance. After thinking about it, in their current state, they were not close enough to talk about such private topics. He then smiled, I was shocked by you during the day, so I came here to see you tonight. Youre now famous in school. Everyone in ss was discussing about you before I came to see you. Luo Rans ss too. Luo Ran was mentioned again and both of them frowned slightly. Yang Hengs tone became colder, After this is over, you wont have to worry when youre back in school. Luo Ran will have to control himself no matter how courageous he is. Yang Heng was much more mature than his age. A sixteen, seventeen-year-old like him had a rigorous mind and could get to the point. He will settle the documents for going overseas in the first half of third year, and leave in the second half. Hell be leaving in less than a year. Just endure it from time to time. Luo Ran was aggressive, vengeful, and narrow-minded. If he was embarrassed like what Ye Jian did to him, he would not let the person off. Now, Yang Heng had that intention and was contemting whether to tell Ye Jian. He didnt know if Ye Jian would find him nosy. Seeing that they have already walked half a circle around the training ground, Yang Heng still said quietly after considering it several times, Things like this need to be settled. I n to do something about it after I return to school. Ill have to divert his attention. I said before that as long as I can solve the matter, I will not stop. Leave it to me to deal with Luo Ran, its better for me to do it. After he finished speaking, Ye Jian turned her head to look. Her bright eyes didnt hide her surprise. In return, Yang Hengughed, What is this expression of yours? Why are you so surprised? Do you think I wasnt serious? ... As he had said, Ye Jian really thought that he wasnt serious. The day they encountered each other at the provision store, he told her to find him if there was any problem. Ye Jian didnt take it to heart at all. Chapter 617

Chapter 617: Hes Serious

Yang Heng was not bad, but he was just a seventeen-year-old boy. He would sometimes inevitably do something over-the-top or say something extreme. Now that she was listening to him, she realized that he was actually serious. Ye Jian wanted to speak, and she lifted her gaze and looked in the direction of thempposts on the sides. As a sniper, she could feel who was looking at her in the dark, and her keen senses were telling her that someone was watching her. Yao Jing didnt expect that Ye Jian would suddenly look over at her direction and leaned towards the side of themppost, receding her gaze. She saw how Ye Jian was surprised by Yang Hengs words, which was exchanged with Yang Hengsughter. All that Yao Jing saw was the smile on Yang Hengs face. It was a smile that she had never seen before, and yet it was directed at Ye Jian! Ye Jian, I cant take it anymore. Yao Jing snorted and pressed on the cold pir with her clenched fist. Her voice was extremely soft but cold, I have to let you know that there are some people that you cant just befriend as you wish! Seeing that both of them had stopped, Yao Jing started to retreat step by step, and quickly vanished into the darkness. Its her... Ye Jian withdrew her gaze and smiled at Yang Heng, who was unaware, After you had that fight with Luo Ran, Yao Jing came looking for me the next day. Yang Heng, I think you know the reason for that. Additionally, I heard that Yao Jing forced a pretty good ssmate of hers to drop out of junior high, and half a month before that, you were hosting the school celebration with that girl. She didnt need to say it too clearly. With Yang Hengs intelligence, he should know what she was trying to say. A hint of embarrassment shed across his handsome face. It wasnt that he didnt understand, he just didnt want to dwell on it. Humans had the tendency to resist what they didnt like. Ye Jian was feeling sad for Yao Jing. Even childhood sweethearts who grew up together could drift away from each other... No matter how good you look on the outside, other people will feel ufortable if you have too many evil thoughts. She was standing under thatmppost just now and left a minute ago. Ye Jian didnt want to be marked by Yao Jing for no good reason. She was much more narrow-minded than Ye Ying, however... it was toote for that. Yang Heng was silent for quite a long time. Shes been very possessive since she was young. Even if her toys were broken or lost, she would never give it to others. She got worse as she grew up. Even my parents were startled by her. Ye Ying is something to be able to coax her so that she has no ce to vent. Thats probably why your appearance is her excuse to be angry. His eyes became cold and determined. They even had a trace of disgust. Forget it, lets not mention her. I will meet you less in the future and not cause you any trouble. To force a boy to be unable to have a normalmunication with another girl, Yao Jings possessiveness is indeed frightening. At seven oclock in the evening, when the sky was littered with stars, the instructors urged the students to return to their dormitories. Meanwhile, there were a few figures passing by thempposts near the side of the forest and entering it. Chapter 618

Chapter 618: Refusing To Give Up

What are these students doing at night? The soldier sitting in front of the surveince monitors saw several figures shing past and immediately zoomed in. He saw several boys entering the forest together. He switched the cameras again and saw that the students did not enter the restricted area and took the inte, contacting the sentries, Sentinel No. 8, there are six students entering the Northwest area. Pay close attention to them. Sentinel No. 8 received, paying close attention. There was a response one secondter. The sentinel ced the boys under the range of the surveince cameras. They had no other movements after entering the forest and were sitting together and discussing something. The trumpet sounded at eight oclock, reminding all students to return to their dormitories to rest and regain their energy for the march tomorrow. It ismon for the army forces who went to the field to undergo route march as part of their training. It was a way to get the military units soldiers individual equipment on the field for training after their emergency assembly. Sometimes, the military units would also incorporate other multidisciplinary training into the route march. As for the route march for the senior high students, there was not as many other multidisciplinary training for them. In the middle of the route march, there would be Air Defense Evacuation and Quick Pass. As for the final item, it was something that many people had been anticipating C marksman training. The students who had not returned to the dormitory also went back in a hurry, and those boys who had gathered together in the forest started to stand up one by one under the watchful eyes of the sentinel. Its all set. Do a good job tomorrow! Dont worry if things go wrong, Ill take responsibility. Luo Rans urged the other boys, If this is done, there will be many benefits. If it fails, I wont me you. But, watch your mouths! Otherwise, I will not spare you! Liao Jian didnt nod and just stared at Luo Ran. The moonlight was unable to prate the forest canopy and no one could see his expression clearly. When the other boys patted their chests in conviction, his hands were sweating. Who said that No.16 Middle School students were bad... Damn it! Those from No.1 are the real bad ones! One by one, they walked out of the woods and returned to their dormitory, waiting for tomorrows training. When they came out of the forest, Ye Ying and Yao Jing, who were sitting on the grass, stood up after they were out of their sight. Itll depend on whether they can finish it tomorrow. Yao Jing smiled coldly, holding her unfastened belt and swinging it from time to time. She then smiled at Ye Ying, Say, how confident is Luo Ran? How confident? Ye Ying twitched her lips and smiled slightly, I dont know, you saw Ye Jians performance in the day for yourself. I also advised Luo Ran to not be so impulsive, but he wouldnt listen. Yingying, why didnt I hear you persuading? Its as if you cant wait for your sister to suffer tonight. Facing Yao Jings sharp words, Ye Ying was calmerpared to when she was facing Ye Jian and slowly responded, Jingjing, my impression of you has changed. Even I feel a little scared when you make a move. I want Ye Jian to be scared, not you. Alright, we are good friends. If something really goes wrong tomorrow, it has nothing to do with us. Right? Yao Jing suddenly held Ye Yings hand, Nothing to do with us. Right, Yingying? Chapter 619

Chapter 619: Parasite

There was strength in her grip and Ye Ying smiled as if everything was normal, Naturally, why would we know what those boys are up to? She also didnt know what had agitated Yao Jing. She was looking for her everywhere, but Yao Jing found her instead. No matter what happened, she wanted to pull Yao Jing into the water and deal with Ye Jian together! Unfortunately, Wang Dandan and Yue Mei werent brought in. Some students hurriedly trotted past the two, and then the instructors voice came from behind. The two of them then realized that the ones who just ran past them were a couple. They probably did something naughty and were caught red-handed by the instructor. The instructors footsteps came from behind and the two of them let go of their hands and returned to their dormitory without even saying goodbye. In the dormitory, Ye Jian and the girls in the ss were talking andughing together. She had been through several route marches in the military unit, which was many times more tiring than what they were going to go through tomorrow. Naturally, she had more experience. Your bottle should be full of water. If you dont mind, just sleep with the training clothes. When you hear the trumpet tomorrow, you can immediately get up and be prepared to go, it saves time. Put your towels and toothbrushes into your cups first. When you get up, you can just grab and go. Loosen the shoesces in advance and you can braid your long hair. It wont be messy tomorrow morning. You can save a minute by justbing it slightly. ce the belt and the bottle together and you can fasten the belt and carry the bottle on your back after washing your face. We can definitely gather in the training field within three minutes. As she exined everything meticulously, the girls were listening attentively. Some even tried simting it, so as to not make any mistakes tomorrow. They were all girls from the same ss. Even Meng Wen, who usually picked on Ye Jian, was also listening to her attentively, even taking down notes on her notebook. She was a girl who was always afraid of losing. Although she would put herself in a position that opposed Ye Jian, she wouldnt resort to underhanded methods like Ye Ying just to win her. Ye Jian didnt take it to heart what she did during the daytime. It was human nature to bepetitive. Moreover, she did join them halfway, it was normal that people had issues and suspicions about her. At least they spoke out directly, unlike Ye Ying, who would always be thinking about how to frame her. I just looked at the time, its really fast! We must sleep in training clothes and braid our hair! We can save one to two minutes at least. ording to what she had said, the girls from her ss all agreed to Ye Jians idea and thought it was a good one. An Jiaxin crashed onto her bed without drying her hair, like a puppy just out of its home. She hummedfortably, I can sleep for two more minutes tomorrow. What a wonderful life. She was feeling emotional, just by thinking about snoozing for two more minutes. When Ye Ying returned to the dormitory, some of the girls were already sleeping in their training clothes. Those who havent slept werebing their hair and braiding them, or loosening theirces, preparing for tomorrow. Where did you go for your walk? Youre the only one that didnt return to the dormitory. You dont have to participate in the route march tomorrow, right? In ss, Ye Yings poprity was not so bad that no one would pay attention to her. She would never let herself be isted and helpless. She smiled at her ssmates concern, Im still recovering from my heat stroke and was getting some wind just now. Ill be taking part tomorrow. Its the biggest group activity in our ss. I dont want to miss it. Chapter 620

Chapter 620: Ill Make Sure You Cant Even Cry Later

She then saw a few girls rolling their towels that had not been dried into their cups. She saw that everyone was doing it and she couldnt help butugh, What is this? There will be bacteria if you roll it up like this. Theres a route march tomorrow. Ye Jian taught us this to save time. Its really useful. It doesnt matter if it works. Its just one night. We can just wash it with water after that. Ye Ying, you need to prepare for tomorrow if youre participating. What Ye Jian taught us is really useful. Another girl answered with a smile and put her rolled-up towel into the cup. She then pped her hands, satisfied, Not bad, at least I wont have to find my towel tomorrow morning. No matter where it was, it was Ye Jian everywhere. Ye Ying could feel her ears stinging as she gripped her hand and smiled, Thats a good idea, anything else? She was looking around the dormitory but she didnt see Ye Jian at all. She didnt bother looking anymore and made a weird smile before trying out Ye Jians method. Tonight... shall pass peacefully. I wont be so sure tomorrow. The horizon was not yet white, but the silence in the chemical defense regiment was broken by a sharp whistle. Ye Jian got up from her bed when the whistle sounded for the first time. The first thing she did was to turn on the lights and wake up the rest of her ssmates. Get up, we have five minutes to assemble. As she said that, she was already starting to fold her nket. When the girls on her left and right woke up, they saw Ye Jians nicely folded nket C t, angr, the shape of a tofu. They then looked at Ye Jian with admiration. Woah, Ye Jian, where did you learn this from? This is good! Learning this on the go. Keep up. Try to get downstairs within three minutes. Ye Jian didnt take the initiative to help her ssmates. Sometimes, helping someone might actually be a blow to them. Doing bad things with good intentions. People should think before they act, whether they should do something or not. There wasnt a strict requirement for folding their nkets. As long as they followed the steps, it was alright. Everyone folded the nkets and immediately chased after Ye Jian and washed their faces. While the other sses were still buttoning up their clothes, fastening their belts, the girls in ss One were already refreshed and neatly lined up. The boys were probably inspired by Ye Jian, and she also said a few words while they were chattingst night. This morning, Lu Xin led the ss and the team leader of each group took responsibility and gathered at the training grounds. They were the earliest. Commissar Yan had said, any military unit that Ye Jian went to, would definitely be a cohesive one. It was no exception in ss. With her charisma, she didnt need too many words or show too much to gather the entire ss together. Seeing that the ss One students were all neat and tidy, without anyone beingte or sloppy, the other students who secretly wanted topete with them felt a little dazed. With Ye Jian around, they cant be shaken. After the attendance was taken, ss One took the lead and received the red g. Heading to the mountains, starting their will and physical training. Chapter 621

Chapter 621: Why So Agitated?

Why am I so agitated now? Like were going to do something bad. An Jiaxin followed closely behind Ye Jian. Her eyes were shining brightly. Weve been locked in here for five days. We can finally go out and enjoy the breeze. Ye Jian looked at this excited friend of hers and smiled slightly, Continue being happy for now while you can, Ill see if you can smileter. Dont scare me, I havent had my breakfast. An Jiaxin flinched and became a little nervous, I thought it was quite fun, now that youve said this, Im nervous now. They would only get breakfast after five kilometers. Ye Jian followed the group and whispered, Dont be nervous, theres still me. Follow me closely, dont run off alone. Ye Ying was thest one to return yesterday, we need to be careful today. That jerk! An Jiaxin gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Yings back. She squinted her eyes slightly and whispered back, How about we teach her a lesson? The ss behind had already started to move. Ye Jian held her and sped up for a few steps. She thenughed indifferently, Whats the rush? She got the short end of the stick yesterday. Even if there was any movement, she wouldnt do it herself. Its not like we dont know her. Dont be anxious. Im just reminding you. She struck yesterday. It wasnt like Ye Ying if she struck again today. Follow closely and talk less. Dont spend all your energy on talking! The instructor kept reminding the students passing by in front of him, and the two girls immediately kept quiet. Breakfast was only avable after five kilometers, and the gusto they had slowly disappeared. They havent even made it through half of the distance and there were students already starting to slow down. Some even yelled that they were hungry. ssmates from different dormitories were walking together, encouraging each other as they marched. If they couldnt move, they leaned on each other. They couldnt just leave their ssmates behind. Li Qian was fat but weak. If it wasnt for Ye Jian carrying her, no one would be able to move her. A few boys offered their help, but Li Qian was shy. When the boys went close to her, her face would turn as red as a tomato. She wouldnt let the boys help her. She was stopping from time to time, and no one knew if she could finish the twenty kilometers. Twenty kilometers of route march was a challenge for the students, but to the school and the military unit, it wasnt. That was why the military unit had prepared for this and had set up a logistics station every five kilometers for food and water. Medical work was also done very well. There was medical staff attached throughout the whole process. The five-day military training had allowed the instructors to have a better understanding of the physical fitness of the students. They had already told those who were better to take good care of those who were weaker. Walking five kilometers in the morning was within the students tolerance. Seeing that the morale was gradually falling, ss One took the lead and broke out in military cadence after they passed through the forest. Instantly, Ye Jian could feel that the small wild animals in a four-mile radius were scared away. It wasnt a t mountain road, but one full of bends. It wasnt a cement path, but a dirt road. People in front would leave behind ayer of yellow dust as they moved in front. The morning in the mountains seemed toe earlier because of the thousands of students. When they hadpleted their five kilometers, it was already bright. Chapter 622

Chapter 622: Scared To Death

Breakfast was the usual C steamed bun with soy milk. There was no way you could be picky. All of you get up, no squatting down! Walk around first before sitting down! Dont stand up too quickly, be careful not to faint! The instructor wasnt eating and reminded the students who were collecting their breakfast, Stand for awhile first before sitting down slowly to eat! Dont walk around, there are wild boars here. If you get impaled by the boars tusk, youll die before you even get down the mountain! As the instructor reminded them, Luo Ran turned to two boys, Have you got the bags? Ill leave it to you guyster! Luo Ran, it doesnt just appear out of nowhere. You said that there were many poisonous snakes nearby. If they were really poisonous, we would already have been scared away. Another boy drank his soy milk in one breath and said, Luo Ran, I feel this isnt very reliable. Even if there were snakes, we might not be able to catch one. Hearing that, Luo Ran red at him andmbasted, F**k! Why didnt you say itst night then? Stop saying all this! This must be done! Brother Luo, you must first have a snake! I tried looking out for one but to no avail! I even made excuses to go into the woods to pee and I didnt see any. Another boy continued. They thought that it was a simple n. Who knew it was so difficult! Luo Ran was enraged and his face went dark as he red at the three of them. He then threw the stic cup for soy milk on the ground, Fine, lets not bring up this for now. Better do the other thing well! Pieces of trash! Theyre all useless! It wasnt easy to catch a snake. The military unit had already thought about this problem. There was no way students were going to find one. After breakfast, it was time for the next five kilometers of route march. The first course they encountered was Air Defense Evacuation. There were fixed areas and no students can run away from them. Whoever did that would trigger the red alert and would be brought back to where they came from by soldiers. Im scared to death! A soldier suddenly appeared with camouge cream on his face and leaves on his head. I almost thought I saw a mandrill. A student who didnt listen to the instructions ran towards the forest and scared himself. The mountain was a military area. For the purpose of this military training, they had invested a lot of effort. They would never allow the students to mess around. The emergency and evacuation ns were set in ce, and the evacuation route was also scientifically designed. Although they were carrying out air defense evacuation in the mountains, the military units emergency handling capacity had always been strong and these thousands of students were under the range of the surveince cameras. Yao Jing personally saw her ssmates being sent back by a soldier and lost her confidence with her ideast night. Snake? Where can we find a snake in this situation?! Ye Ying was alsoining in her heart! There was a gathering ce for the air defense evacuation, and the team leader would bring the students back. As for Ye Jian, because she didnt participate in the military training before, she became a non-team member and assisted the instructor in handling some things. After a round of exercises, she returned to the instructors who were responsible for receiving the students. Chapter 623

Chapter 623: Snake Meat Is Tasty When Eaten Raw

All the instructors treated Ye Jian like their ownrades after what happened yesterday. There was no distance between them. Come, before theye back, lets have some snacks. A soldier came from behind them. He didnt notice that there was a student among the instructors. He even stood beside Ye Jian and said, I found something good. Do you want to have a taste of it? Found something good? Ye Jian turned around. She saw a soldier around twenty-years-old. He was one of the soldiers that were secretly protecting the students along the journey. There was a non-poisonous snake in his hand. The snake twirled around his arm. Ye Jian estimated that it was around one meter in length. The soldier grabbed it by its throat. The snakes mouth was wide open. It looked scary but it was quite harmless. The instructors kept winking at theirrade to remind him that there was a student here. The soldier didnt see their winks. He sat down excitedly beside Ye Jian. When he finally noticed Ye Jian, he was shocked. When did we have such a pretty female soldier? Even the office staffs are males. Where did shee from? Ye Jian had the aura of a soldier so the young man didnt suspect her identity. Youre so talkative! The instructor closest to him reminded him awkwardly, This is a student. Take note of your actions. The soldier holding the snake felt embarrassed. This snake... it seemed like they couldnt eat it. Just as he was about to release it, Ye Jian grabbed the snake by the throat and said, Mole snake, its meat is tender and it is non-poisonous. Its a good thing. When she walked through the forest in the Western Province with Principal Chenst time, this was what she ate the most. When Ye Ying came over with two soldiers, she saw Ye Jian stabbing a dagger on a piece of wood. Then, she saw the long snake beneath the dagger. Before she could react, she saw Ye Jian taking another dagger from an instructor and slitting the back of the snake. Ye Ying felt a chill down her spine. Ye Jian was skinning a snake alive. She felt her stomach churning. She vomited before she could find a decent spot. To think that Yao Jing was nning to scare Ye Jian with a few snakes! For the first time, Ye Ying wanted to stay as far away from Ye Jian as possible. Why did this happen? Why did she fail all the time? This time, she hadnt even started her n but she could already predict her failure. Ye Jian nced at her once and then ignored her. After cutting the snake, she ced it on some clean leaves and passed it to the instructors. The female student got scared by the snake. We should finish this quickly. There was something weird about Ye Yings gaze. When she got frightened, she didnt look away immediately. Instead, she seemed frustrated. Was it because she didnt manage to carry out her n? Chapter 624

Chapter 624: Faint From Anger

If that was the case, Ye Jian was prepared to wee any tricks. She would make sure everyone who tried to harm her would get punished. Ye Jian would never think that someone wanted to scare her with snakes. When the male students arrived, Ye Jian stood up and left the instructors. The first team that came back was Yang Hengs team. He wasnt surprised when he saw Ye Jian. I guessed that youll be the first. He didnt notice Ye Ying who was resting at the side. He walked straight to Ye Jian and continued, We practiced all the exercises and only came back once we confirmed that weve passed. Im getting the vibes of a real military unit. Ye Jian saw the leaves in Yang Hengs hair. She smiled and replied, Of course, theres Quick Passter. How confident are you? Quick Pass helped to train the agility and reaction of the students. The results of the male students would be recorded and used as a reference if they decided to apply for the army in the future. The military training wasnt just training for students. The military used this opportunity to inspect the students too. People like Luo Ran would never be able to enter the military. The military would also take extra notice of people like Yang Heng. I grew up in the Transportation Bureau. Ive never been in touch with the military. Im confident if you ask me to guide the traffic but Im not sure how well I can do in the military unit. Yang Heng smiled. There were no signs of tiredness on his face. This proved that his stamina was good. Ye Ying finally managed to catch her breath after vomiting for a long time. The first thing she saw after she regained her senses was Yang Heng and Ye Jian chatting happily. She could tell that their rtionship was good. She took a while to recover from her astonishment. This time, she can finally let go. Yao Jing would take care of Ye Jian. Yang Heng stood up and walked away as though he didnt know Ye Jian. It seemed as if Ye Ying had seen an illusion just now. Yang Heng only noticed Ye Ying after Ye Jian reminded him. Thus, he pretended that he didnt know Ye Jian. He didnt want Yao Jing to harm Ye Jian because of him. Ye Ying was confused. In the meantime, Luo Ran found Yao Jing but he couldnt find Ye Jian. By the time he reached the gathering point, he had no energy left in him. He heard from his ssmates that Ye Jian didnt participate in the Air Defense Evacuation and almost fainted from anger. He was looking for a chance to attack Ye Jian throughout the journey but in the end, she wasnt there. One hourter, it was quick pass training. Everyones speed slowed down. It was actually a simple training. They just needed to crawl under somes and passed through a few branches. Ye Jian felt that this was a childs y. She didnt pass through the obstacles immediately. She allowed her ssmates to pass through first. They were a team. She couldnt leave them behind. Chapter 625

Chapter 625: Luo Ran, Ive Been Waiting For You

Thedies proceeded first while the men brought up the rear. They talked softly as they passed through the obstacles. Why are you gathering over there? The instructor of ss One noticed that some male students were moving towards the more difficult obstacle path. Ye Jian looked over too. Two male students had already entered the course so she couldnt see their faces. The other three male students were not from her ss. Why did other studentse to her ss? Ye Jian counted her ssmates. Everyone was here. Theyre from another ss. Instructor, do you want to contact the other instructors? After her ssmates had all entered the obstacle path, Ye Jian spoke to the instructor. Their ssmates might be looking for them. The instructor replied, Sure. Follow behind them. Ill contact myrades. Very soon, a voice sounded from the inte. Three students from ss Six and two students from ss Five are missing. Total of five missing students. Therere five students here. Let me confirm their identity. The instructor knew that these were the five students. He noticed that Ye Jian had already caught up with her ssmates so he contacted the soldiers who were protecting the students secretly and asked them to confirm the students identity. The obstacle course was more than three kilometers. By right, the students would take around 45 minutes toplete the course. The students had used up most of their energy during the missions before this so their speed got slower. The soldiers guarding the students confirmed the identity of the five male students. The instructor heaved a sigh of relief. He had no choice but to let themplete the course with ss One. Soon, the distance between the students gotrger. Ye Jian looked at the male students that werent from her ss and caught up with An Jiaxin. Move faster. Dont stay at the back. Luo Ran might being. ... An Jiaxin felt like cursing but she was too tired. She gathered some strength and scolded, Theyre not students. Theyre gangsters! Save your energy. Ye Jian wasnt worried about herself. She was more worried about An Jiaxin. She dragged An Jiaxin along as she tried to catch up with the other students in front. Unfortunately, An Jiaxin didnt have much energy left. She waved her hand and asked Ye Jian to leave first. Ye Jians gaze darkened when she heard a slight noise from the hill in front. Rest here. They should be in front now. Ill ask the instructor to stop them. She will give them the chance to harm her! The instructor will be here soon. You can rest for a moment. Ill leave first. Ye Jian raised her voice so that Luo Ran who was in front could hear her. Then, she went to the other obstacle path. Only Lu Xin and a few other male students went on this path. This was the route Luo Ran and his friends took too. Chapter 626

Chapter 626: Wanting Peoples Lives

Its not difficult to deal with Luo Ran. Ye Jian just didnt want to create any trouble in the military unit and affect her sss grades because of her personal matters. She was already avoiding them, but Luo Ran had to run into her! Ye Jian, whose eyes were dim, naturally didnt choose a random ce to deal with Luo Ran. She didnt have to avoid the infrared and surveince cameras. The first thing she had to do was to pick the location, somewhere that could give her an advantage to deal with him. She needed the help of the surveince cameras to prove that she was not dealing with Luo Ran, but saving them instead. The province and the military unit had spent a lot of effort arranging this training. The twenty-kilometer route march was not a one-way journey to the end, but a detour. Their final assembly area was the chemical defense regiments shooting range. The entire route was arranged scientifically and rigorously. The students would not walk an extra kilometer. The three-kilometer expressway was abination of a Y and an inverted Y section. Most students took the simplest expressway, while only a few took the path that Ye Jian took. Ye Jian, who did not walk directly from the starting point, came up and started to find a ce suitable for action. Luo Ran saw Ye Jianing up by herself and was overjoyed. He beckoned to a few boys around him and picked up the sticks that they have prepared beforehand and chased after Ye Jian who seemed lost and was slowing down. Counting one, two, three silently in her head... After she couldnt hear Lu Xins footsteps in the front and the other footsteps in the back, Ye Jian suddenly stopped, as if she was thinking about where she should go. This ce is good. Theres surveince cameras, camouged soldiers, and obstacles... The single wooden bridge had a safety installed. It was a good ce to deal with them. They wouldnt be able to climb up once they fell into the. She could then identally step on them and climb up the wooden bridge again. ss One was the first toplete Quick Pass, and Ye Jian was the first to enter the training course with the wooden bridge. Two camouged soldiers kept an eye on Ye Jian, ready to rescue her anytime as she walked on the wooden bridge, step by step. They then saw five students holding on to wooden sticks rushing up the bridge. This was the twelve-kilometer mark. After passing the three-kilometer expressway, they were only left with a short route to return to the shooting range. Luo Ran and the other boys were already exhausted from the twelve kilometers. They were catching their breath and restoring their energy when they saw Ye Jian stop. Who knew that she would suddenly move off after a minute. Ye Jian, Ill see where you can run to today! Luo Ran couldnt bear it any longer. He took his stick and rushed up, staring fiercely at her back and roared. He raised the stick and smashed it towards Ye Jians head. He was only seventeen, but he was fierce and brutal, unlike the hooligans that had been around for a few years. He was worse than them! The wooden stick went down with a huge smashing force. The other boys saw Luo Ran aiming for the girls head and immediately threw their sticks away in shock. They were all dazed and stepped back. F**k! This... this... How is this dealing with her? Hes trying to kill her. Chapter 627

Chapter 627: Peed His Pants

Fighting, catching snakes to scare girls was eptable. But they cant do it if its killing people! A soldier who disguised himself as if he was one with the tree saw that and the color of his face changed. A soldier with leaves on his head stood up and yelled at Ye Jian, Get down, dodge! Get down, dodge... Ye Jian could certainly do all that, but she didnt want to dodge. Otherwise, how could she deal with Luo Ran? She was already standing on the wooden bridge. The back of her head seemed to have eyes as she made a move when the soldier yelled at her. She turned her body sideways swiftly and grabbed the stick that was in his hand. She then took two steps and used her strength to pull Luo Ran close. Luo Ran who grabbed the other end of the stick started to lose his bnce as he was pulled towards her. He was stepping on the wooden bridge with one foot while the other foot was still on the ground. Where else can I run? Arent we having the route march now? Of course, Ill be running towards the assembly point. Ye Jian avoided the cameras smartly and spoke slowly with a voice as light as the morning breeze, Luo Ran, be careful. Dont let go of the stick. Her smile was even lighter than the wind. Her eyes became sharp and cold, like a sword. When she approached Luo Ran, there was an air of foreboding. Im not running anywhere today. Ill y with you. Hearing that, his fierce facial features became savage and he roared louder, Ill kill you today! Alright, Im waiting! Ye Jian smiled, and a sh of light gleamed in her eyes. Although she was smiling, she grabbed the stick and twisted it. Luo Rans arm was twisted until his muscles were deformed, catching him off guard as he screamed. Luo Rans scream also surprised the soldiers who rushed out to rescue. They wouldnt believe it if Ye Jian didnt have any skills. The experts would know whether or not they were good. Her moves were fast and steady C a little skillful. Luo Ran had originally thought that he could beat Ye Jian up and make her plead for her life. He didnt know that he would be the one suffering in the end. His whole arm felt like it was going to be fractured. As he screamed, he released the stick and his facial features were distorted in pain. It was just the start and he was already screaming. It looks like he is not all hes cracked up to be. Ye Jian smiled as her dark eyes grew cold. Before the soldiers even reached the safety, Ye Jian had alreadypleted her series of actions. She used her strength and threw Luo Ran down into the safety. Luo Ran didnt know that he wouldnd himself in this state without even hitting Ye Jian. He hadnt finished screaming and in the next second, he had already fallen into the safety. His back was already sweating. When he was all focused on beating up Ye Jian, he didnt see what was underneath his legs. Now that he was thrown into the safety, he was in a daze. Before he even reacted, he saw a ck figure falling from the sky, smashing straight into him. Luo Ran, whose ferocity had already disappeared, was so shocked that he almost peed his pants. He had always been ruthless when dealing with others, now that he was the target, he wanted to just avoid it as he saw the ck figure descending onto him. Chapter 628

Chapter 628: A Bastard Like Luo Ran

Luo Ran panicked and tried to roll away, but his waist was hit hard by the stick in Ye Jians hand. The soldiers who rushed under the safety heard the boy scream again. Since she was going to deal with him, how could Ye Jian just let him run off? Ye Jian didnt show him any mercy as she fell along with the stick in her hands. The stick in her hands struck Luo Rans waist as she fell. She still avoided his head and back. After all, they were in military training. If she really paralyzed him, the military unit would be unable to bear the consequences. The two soldiers were already standing on top of the safety and looking at the two students who fell down. They were not concerned about the boy who fell first, but the girl who was threatened by him. How are you? Rx, get up first. They heard every word that the boy said. It was natural to save the girl first. Ye Jian, who was still holding on to the stick, was lying on the and replied, Im fine, Im fine. When I fell, the stick seemed to have hit his waist. Ill go over and see if hes hurt. The soldiers would not let Ye Jian go over. The boy was trying to harm her just now. Seeing that she was getting up and preparing to go over, the soldiers quickly stopped her, Dont go over! Get up first! ... Standing up, Ye Jian shook her body,... and once again fell on the. Her body was now nted beside Luo Ran. Stay away from him! She was moving towards Luo Ran, and the soldiers were the ones who were worried, Dont move, roll twice! Stay away from him! She wanted to spite Luo Ran. How could she roll off immediately? Ye Jian smiled at Luo Ran and spoke softly, Im sorry, it was an ident again. A second ident. Brother Luo, Im sorry. Luo Ran was in so much pain, as though he had broken his wrist, and didnt pay much attention to Ye Jian. Groaning, when he heard Ye Jian say that, he realized that she did that deliberately! For a guy like him to be bullied by a girl, he cant take it! You did this deliberately! Damn, if I dont kill you this time, my surnames not Luo! Luo Ran felt that his face had been lost two times in a row. Thinking that the other four boys were watching this, the rage inside of him was burning so greatly that his eyes were red. Ruthless words came out of his mouth endlessly. He was so arrogant that he didnt respect the military unit at all. Luo Ran was now like a mad wild dog. Seeing that Ye Jian was just next to his feet, he immediately straightened his feet and sent them flying towards Ye Jian, Ill kill you! Ill just spend more money! F**k you! You dare to oppose me? Killing you is as easy as killing an ant! Ye Jian was amused, Try it and see if its that easy. She was adding fuel to fire, and showing everyone that it had nothing to do with her. As she triggered him, Luo Rans ruthless words made the soldiers angry as they heard him. He wasnt a student, he was clearly awless hooligan! Just because he had a wealthy family, he thought that there was nothing he couldnt solve with money. Seeing that the boy aimed his kick at her, the soldiers below yelled, Cut the, cut the! Chapter 629

Chapter 629: Should I Cripple You?

The sound traveled up and scared the four boys who didnt walk on the wooden bridge. Something had happened! Luo Ran was scared just now. Why was it that hes annoyed now and said that he would kill Ye Jian in front of the soldiers... The four of them looked at each other and panicked, Quick, lets go take a look! Someone told them to go take a look and all of them ran over to the wooden bridge. A camouged soldier walked out of the trees and blocked their path. He pointed at a wooden bridge above and instructed them, The four of you go there. They were already in a panic. Now that a soldier had appeared, the four boys broke out in cold sweat and stuttered, Instructor, what happened to them? Take care of yourself! The soldier wouldnt tell them what had happened and just stood there, blocking their view. With a stern voice, he said, You need to cross the wooden bridge in Quick Pass. Do it one by one and keep half a meter distance between yourselves. After being urged by the soldier, the four of them who felt guilty didnt dare to watch anymore and hurriedly went to the other wooden bridge. When they walked to the other wooden bridge and looked down, they saw arge that was one meter away from the bridge and covered with dead leaves. Turns out that it was a safety. Wiping away his cold sweat, a boy took the lead and got up the wooden bridge. He then subconsciously looked to his left. He could see Luo Ran going mad and kicking at Ye Jian. That ruthlessness of his flustered them. But it was fortunate that Luo Ran was okay. The boy turned his head and whispered to his ssmates behind, Brother Luo Ran is okay. Lets go and meet him first. Brother Luo must be frightened to have screamed when he fell. The girl didnt even make a noise. It was fortunate that the other four boys didnt rush up like what Luo Ran did. Otherwise, Ye Jian would have dealt with them too. How could Ye Jian possibly be hit by him? The stick was still in her hands. When the first kick came over, Ye Jian used the stick and struck Luo Rans calf secretly. A closebat made it easier for her to deal with Luo Ran. She was confident that the soldiers below could not see it. In the eyes of the soldiers, it was the boy who made her dodge his kicks, but he was the one screaming. Luo Ran could only scream. He was in pain! His calf was hurt by those strikes. He wasnt kicking Ye Jian anymore. He was just iling his legs around. You want to make me suffer? Luo Ran, I can cripple you now and nothing will happen to me. He was yelling in pain, but Ye Jian was speaking with ease. She didnt speak loudly. The soldiers couldnt hear it, but it was enough for Luo Ran to hear it clearly. The more she said, the more enraged Luo Ran was. However, he didnt dare to kick with his legs anymore. His legs were in such great pain that he couldnt put any more energy in them. When the protective was cut, Luo Ran was the first to fall as he didnt hold on to the. On the other hand, Ye Jian held on to the with one hand and stayed there. F**k! Ye Jian,e here! You stinking soldiers, my family is rich, kill her for me! Ill give you money! Damn, it hurts! Ambnce, get me an ambnce! His words were bing more and more out of line. The soldiers who caught him badly wanted to throw him down! Chapter 630

Chapter 630: Youre Tired Of Living

A squad leader who was with his soldiers walked out and heard Luo Rans mad words. He nced at him coldly and instructed his soldiers, Put him aside. Ambnce? Its a good thing that they didnt stuff his mouth with mud! The soldiers heard that and mored. They then threw him aside like a dirty cloth. Stinking soldiers? That was insulting to a soldier! Wanting to solve this with money, Luo Ran heard that and snarled, F**k, too little? Give me a price! I dontck money, kill her! Ye Jian was still hanging on the. Her eyes suddenly darkened. This was their own personal issue. How dare he insult the soldiers! After she got down, Ye Jian thanked the two soldiers and walked towards Luo Ran with a dark face, Luo Ran, dont drag these soldiers in! Im standing here now,e hit me if you have the ability! In Ye Jians eyes, no matter which military unit the soldiers were in, they were considered herrades. Insulting them was more uneptable than insulting her. The soldiers saw that a quiet female soldier was standing up for them and felt warmth in their hearts. They quickly stopped her, Dont take him seriously, lots of people will deal with him in society. Sure, Ill beat you up right now! Luo Ran heard that and stood up abruptly. But he forgot that his legs were bruised because of Ye Jian. He endured the pain and red ferociously at Ye Jian like a crocodile in the river. Dont run if you have the guts! Two soldiers saw this and one immediately sped Luo Rans fists with his palm and retorted, Be good! You dare to hit someone in the army, you must be tired of living! A soldier is hitting a student, a soldier is hitting a student! Luo Ran had been repeatedly challenging the soldiers during the course of the military training. He was relying on the fact that a soldier was not able to hit students. That was why he was so presumptuous. Now that he was being restrained by two soldiers, he shouted, Help, help! Stinking soldiers are hitting students! Come help! Stinking soldiers are hitting students! Hearing that, Ye Jian didnt get angry andughed. Does he think that the army is a ck market? Calling them stinking soldiers, offering them money... What kind of family did he grow up in? Of course we stink. We sweat every day. How can we not smell? Youre the one that stinks. Your mouth stinks and even your heart stinks. The squad leader kept Ye Jian behind him and stared coldly at him, You should think about how to exin this to the school! Paying to kill, brat, we are all listening. Ye Jian lowered her voice and whispered, Squad leader, hes going after me. You should release him. If words get into the students ears, they might really think that you hit him. There were bruises on his legs, she couldnt let the soldiers carry the me for her. Its okay, you go first. Leave this to us. The squad leader turned his head and looked at the girl who stood up for them and smiled, He said that we hit him. There must be evidence for that to happen. It was because there was evidence on his body, which was why she couldnt let the soldiers do it. Looking at Luo Ran coldly, she heard the squad leader ask her, How are you? Are you hurt anywhere? If you dont feel well, I will get my soldiers to stretcher you to the containment vehicle. The medical staff can check on you. Chapter 631

Chapter 631: A Thrashing

After all, Ye Jian was trained ording to the requirements of the Special Forces. Not even the squad leader could tell that she had struck Luo Ran secretly. Hearing that, she shook her head, I wasnt hit. He just looks fierce. Nothing else. Pointing at Luo Ran, she said, Squad leader, you should release him. I also want to see how good he is. She doesnt even need to try. It was obvious that he had no skills at all. All he had was money. His arrogance was based on the money that he had C buying others to do things for him, making himself look prestigious. We wont beat him up. Someone will naturally do that outside. The squad leader nced at the arrogant boy and sneered, A guy like him is asking for a beating. Hes not worth our energy. However, this girl was right. If unsuspecting students heard his shouts, they would have really thought that hisrades had hit him. He raised his hand and gestured for hisrades to release him. There was no need to argue with people like him. The two soldiers saw that and loosened their grip and pushed him forward lightly. Luo Rans head was nted onto the ground as he fell over. He fell right in front of the squad leaders toe and his forehead even hit the toe cap of his boots. Only swear words and insults came out from his mouth. If this wasnt the army, he would have wrapped his head with his clothes and given him a thrashing! Outside, as long as Luo Ran talked and used his money, there would be people lining up to do work for him. That was the case ever since he was a child. He had never suffered and there was no one that rejected him in front of money. Falling over, Luo Rans rage was burning all over his body, and his face was as fierce as a murderers. He grabbed a fist-sized stone and smashed it right at the squad leaders foot without thinking too much. The squad leader took a step back and dodged his attack. With his skills, there was no way Luo Ran was going to hit him. A gleam of cold light shed passed the squad leaders eyes. He looked at thewless boy who openly attacked a soldier and said, Send him to the teacher, and get all the footage from the surveince cameras around and pass it to the school. Insulting soldiers publicly and attacking soldiers. This is the first time Ive met such a student. Failing again and again, Luo Ran had lost all his reasoning. He was used to being arrogant and used to being ttered. Now that he hit the walls again and again, he started swearing, Penniless soldiers, stop being pretentious in front of me. Do you think youre so great? Youre just weeds to me! Do you think Im scared of teachers? Im not even scared of the principal! Insults and curses came out of his mouth in a string. Hearing all these, Ye Jian gradually clenched her fist and stepped out. Luo Ran, stand up now. Lets have a good fight. The squad leader was caught off guard when he heard that... He realized that this girl really wanted to fight with the boy. What are you doing? The more you respond, the worse he gets. The squad leader didnt want the two students in front of him to get into a fight and yelled at hisrades, What are you doing? Take him away! The two soldiers heard that, saluted their squad leader, and went over to Luo Ran. Chapter 632

Chapter 632: One Minute

The squad leader blocked Ye Jian again. Hurry up and go back. Its almost mealtime. Then, he lowered his voice and continued, I dont care what you do outside but were still in the military unit now. If you really fight with him, youll be punished too. I think that youre not hurt so its better if you leave. We know how to handle it. Luo Ran really wanted to fight with Ye Jian. Ye Jian was the one who suggested a fight both times but the soldiers kept stopping them. He looked at the two soldiers who were walking over with a stern face. He skid backwards on his butt. What are you doing? If you dare to hit me, Ill sue you! If you dare to touch me, I will not let you off! Touch you? I dont want to dirty my hands. One of the soldiers red at him. The soldiers grabbed a side of Luo Rans shoulder each and lifted him up. Your parents will take care of you. It has nothing to do with us. They were not allowed to scold or hit the students. Even though Luo Ran provoked them, the soldiers had to bear with it. Ye Jian nced at Luo Ran and asked the squad leader, Okay, well settle it outside. Can I speak to him for a moment? I promise I wont hit him. The squad leader felt that it was fine. The young man had been subdued so he wouldnt be able to hurt the youngdy too. Ill give you one minute. After that, well bring him away. Ye Jian didnt need one minute. She walked towards Luo Ran and looked calmly at him. Ill give you a chance to take revenge. Next Sunday, Ill alight at the cross-section in front of the school. Bring your men if you dare. Was he not afraid of the principal? Would he still be able to stay in school if he injured a student in a gang fight? She would make the scene as loud as possible. The moment she finished speaking, the soldiers took Luo Ran away. They didnt give him a chance to reply. Luo Ran cursed the soldiers and shouted at Ye Jian. Ye Jian was able to hear him even after he was dragged away. The students from ss Six were passing by below. Yao Jing heard Luo Rans voice and listened to it carefully. Ye Jian, wait for me! You just wait. Yao Jings expression darkened. What a useless thing. He failed to teach Ye Jian a lesson but got caught again. The training wasing to an end but he hadnt found a chance! Yao Jing, hurry up. The students behind are pushing me. The female student behind her urged Yao Jing forward. Lets go back quickly. Im so tired. Yao Jing took a deep breath and continued walking. Why were they all so stupid? Once Ye Jian returned to school, there wouldnt be many chances to teach her a lesson. After the second-year students passed, the third-year students followed behind. By the time all the students finished the Quick Pass mission, it was already 11 am. Their lunch was waiting for them. The lunch of all sses was sent into the mountains. Grade Eleven-ss One was the first ss to reach their lunch venue so they saw the soldiers carrying stainless steel tanks filled with their food. The logistics work was done orderly. Chapter 633

Chapter 633: Disappointing

When Ye Jian hurried back, her ssmates were already sitting in the resting area and waiting eagerly for their food. An Jiaxin was worried about her so she kept looking around for her. Just now, she was so tired she didnt hear what Ye Jian said properly. She only heard Ye Jian saying that she woulde back in a while. However, there was no sign of her after such a long time. The instructor of ss One was surprised when he heard that Ye Jian wasnt back. How is that possible? She walked ahead of us. She might be resting somewhere. Lets go look for her. Ive searched everywhere for her. I even asked the students. Shes really not back yet. If it wasnt for Luo Ran, she wouldnt be worried. She got so anxious she wanted to cry. Instructor, hurry up and look for her. Shes not back yet. She couldnt tell her instructor that Ye Jian went to look for Luo Ran. She might create more trouble for Ye Jian if she did that. The instructor remained calm. Go and have a rest first. Ill go and look for her. She wouldnt disappear. There were infrared sensors all around the route. The military also sent twelve units to protect the students secretly. If something really happened, he would receive some news. An Jiaxins eyes were red. She wanted to cry. Ye Ying heard what An Jiaxin said and lowered her head. She smiled secretly. Did this mean that Luo Ran seeded? Why did good newse so suddenly? She couldnt believe it. She suddenly remembered Ye Jian peeling the skin off the snake. Her smile froze. It was really hard to believe that Luo Ran would seed. If the people he found were gangsters, he might have a chance. Many thoughts went past Ye Yings mind. She had lost her appetite. She hoped that Ye Jian would get beaten up but at the same time, she felt that it was impossible. Suddenly, she heard An Jiaxin shouting excitedly. She looked up and saw Ye Jian. Ye Ying had no energy already but for some reason, she stood up instantly. She was disappointed. That useless brat, Luo Ran, didnt seed again. Do you feel like vomiting again? The girl beside Ye Ying saw her expression and thought that she was feeling ufortable. She quickly took her water bottle and stood up. Let me bring you to the side. You cant vomit here. Ye Ying realized that her reaction was too big so she retracted her gaze. She smiled at the girl and said, Im fine. My legs were numb so I stood up. Damn it! What on earth should she do to teach that wicked girl a lesson? You scared me! Oh my god! An Jiaxin smiled and cried at the same time. She was finally able to feel at ease. Her knees went weak. Hurry up and hold onto me. My legs ran out of energy. Ye Jians expression softened when she saw how concerned her friend was of her. Im fine. Even if someone was hurt, it wont be me. Come, lets have some rest. I can smell the fragrance of the food already. We should be able to eat soon. My body is wet from sweat and cold sweat. I can probably eat as much as the male studentster. An Jiaxin didnt ask Ye Jian what happened just now. She only cared about her safety. Chapter 634

Chapter 634: Someone Is Here

Ye Jian felt lucky that she had a friend like An Jiaxin. Yao Jing noticed Ye Jian too. She only nced at her briefly before looking away. Ye Jian was here but Luo Ran wasnt. That meant that something happened to Luo Ran. Yao Jing took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. It was a mistake to ask Luo Ran to take care of Ye Jian. If Yang Heng was the one doing it, he would definitely seed. She remembered what she sawst night. Her anger red up again. She nced at Ye Jian coldly. She was a difficult person to tackle. It seemed like she couldnt rely on Luo Ran. She needed to find another way. Ye Jian felt someone staring at her. When Yao Jing looked at Ye Jian again, Ye Jian smiled slightly and raised her water bottle at Yao Jing. She was provoking her. Yao Jing felt humiliated. She gritted her teeth and forced a bright smile on her face. Her heart tightened. Ye Jian discovered her even though she only nced at her. That meant that she must have seen her yesterday night. Yao Jings heart dropped. Ye Jian wasnt someone easy to deal with. She couldnt rely on Luo Ran. Its time to eat. Grade Eleven-ss One. Everyone present. It was lunchtime. ss One had full attendance so they started eating first. The students didnt have the strength to stand but they still forced themselves to chew their food. Their lunch was hearty. There were pork ribs, braised fish, and beef. These were all high calorie and high protein food. The soup was seaweed pork bone soup. It had been cooked for long hours so the soup was milky white. It looked amazing. The military training was tiring but their food was delicious. The sun hung high above their heads. The students from Provincial No.1 Middle School and No.16 Middle School took a rest after having their lunch. They had one hour of resting time. Even the male students fell asleep this time. Their resting area was quite t. There were grasses all around. Branches had been cleared. Infrared sensors were ced all around the resting area so the moment someone walked passed it, the rm would ring. The instructors took turns to rest. Those that werent resting looked after the students with the other soldiers on duty. Once a student looked ufortable, they would bring the medic over to inspect the student. Time passed slowly. After the toon leader saw the five students taking IV drips in the car, he took out his inte and contacted all the instructors. The chiefs of the provincial military districts wille and inspect the students shooting practiceter. ss One received! ss Two received! ... All the instructors replied quickly. The regimentalmander of the chemical defense regiment was having a meeting in the military district hall. The person holding the meeting was a high-ranking official. The silver star on his shoulder shone brightly. This was the chief of the main military district! Chapter 635

Chapter 635: The Chief Is Here

The chemical defense regimentalmander had just rushed to the provincial military area. If it wasnt for the chief from the capital city who mentioned the military training, he wouldnt be sitting next to the chiefs with higher ranks and positions than him. The students are the hope of a country. They are our sessors. They are the reason why our country has a future. The military training must be passed on from generation to generation. It must form the spirit of our country. Commander Xia sat at the main conference table and said calmly, full of convincing military power. Commander Liu took down the key points of the meeting and asked the chemical defense regimentalmander who was sitting beside him, Old Guo, the students from the Provincial No.1 Middle School are in your regiment right? Provincial No.1 and No.16 Middle School are in my regiment. Did you get some over on your side? They were all from the same province and would meet each other in meetings. They all knew each other. Commander Guo from the chemical defense regiment looked at Commander Lius notes andughed, Your handwriting has improved. Hearing that, Commander Liu closed his notebook and stared at him, Your handwriting is not any better than mine. Stop cutting in. Let me ask you something. Old Guo had seen his handwriting and gained a bit of confidence! Commander Liu simply took the notebook in his hand, Theres a girl called Ye Jian in Provincial No.1 Middle School. How? Did she surprise you? She was like his own baby, and he couldnt help but show her off to everyone. Even the expression on his face was full of pride and honor. Commander Guo, who wanted to make fun of him a while heard that and realized the person his politicalmissar was jealous of was just in front of him. He immediately became interested. Well discuss thister! Its hard to exin in a few words. Sure. Well talk during lunch. Ive got no timeter as I have something on in the afternoon and I have to rush back to the unit at eight in the evening. You can get back to your unit in a few hours. I can only reach tomorrow. Commander Liu had rushed over from Fujun Town and would need to apany Commander Xia to take a look at the motorized infantry soldiers base after the meeting. Then, he would be heading back to the city by train at six in the evening and would only reach Fujun Town after six hours. Both of them couldnt just keep talking to each other. They ended their conversation after a few whispers. This is the first time the Southern Province is conducting military training for middle schools. This has provided valuable experience to the provinces that have to include military training next year. All military units who conducted the training will write a summary report when it ends to provide reference for the provinces. It was noon, and as Commander Xia concluded, the entire meeting ended in apuse. A green figure walked out of the meeting venue orderly and neatly with shoulders covered with shining golden epaulets. The authority that he had was enough to render others breathless. It was natural that Commander Xia was the one at the forefront. Although the meeting had ended, the work of understanding the affairs of various military units was not over. The leaders of the provincial military districts wore their regr clothes and didnt feel hot under the sun. Everyones attention was focused on Commander Xias words as he answered questions cautiously with a serious expression. As an army general, Commander Xia had the highest rank in the Chinese army, and also the highest rank of the Chinese military. No one would dare to take him lightly, and no one would dare to be slipshod. They were walking fast and their shirts were already wet with sweat. Commander Liu, who had wanted to say a few words to Commander Guo, was pulled over by other colleagues to discuss things. As for Commander Guo, he was even busier. He was drawn for questioning by Commander Xia himself. Chapter 636

Chapter 636: An Inkling

He just knew who was the chief from the capital city that would visit their military unit. Turns out, it was Commander Xia C a person who you wouldnt dare to look at in the eye. Theres no need to make anything extravagant tomorrow. Southern Province is the first area to conduct these military training. The higher-ups regard these highly, which is why they sent me over to take a look. Just let us know what requests or what difficulties you have. Only then will we know how we can improve this and solve the problems. Commander Xia was majestic in front of the othermanders. Every word and sentence he said had a deterrent force that could strike other peoples hearts directly. Even if you didnt bring along a pen, his words would be etched in your memory. Commander Guo was a lieutenant colonel, but he was not from the capital city. Which was why he was nervous when he met the highest-ranking Commander Xia. Hearing that, he immediately replied, There are no problems that would need the main military district to handle for now. Although there are a few small problems, they can all be resolved in a timely manner. The cooperation between the school and the military unit is going well, and we can see the outburst of potential of the students during the few days of military training. These can fully prove that the implementation of military training in the school program is a correct decision. There are many students whose problems can be solved with a few days of military training, but there are also some very stubborn students. This is a family education problem. Even if they were sent to the military, they wont be able to correct their wrongs. He was referring to Luo Ran. He even scolded his soldiers. How could he not teach him a lesson! Commander Xia managed to get what he was implying and contemted for a while before responding to him, What you said is indeed a problem. Many people rely on the fact that their families have a connection within the military, and send their children who have been crooked in their hearts to the military, hoping that the military will correct their ways and put them back on the right track. Some people would turn a blind eye and ept these people as long as it wont affect their promotion, bringing in trouble and wasting military expenses. All these people have seriously vited our taxpayers. Every students military training results must be recorded, and their behavior and character must be noted down in detail, and used for reference in the future when they apply for the military. You can give those mischievous ones a chance if they improve, but not for those who are stubborn. You must never allow them to be in the military in the future. If those who were keen about military and politics heard that, they would know that that would be the first step that the main military district had started to rectify the bad atmosphere in the units. Its not a trivial matter to rectify the entire army. There were too many people involved and if you were not careful, the entire boat could capsize. As a helmsman, you have to stabilize the rudder and steer the ship to the port. Commander Guo wasnt so keen and only knew that the underlying meaning behind the military training was indeed what he and his politicalmissar had guessed. He felt assured. Commander-in-chief, I would like to follow Commander Guo and visit the chemical defense regiment. Do you think its okay? A major walked to the right of Commander Xia. He didnt realize his presence until he opened his mouth. Commander Guo couldnt help but nce at him... He then had a little inkling. This majors expression was simr to Commander Xias, and he had a foreboding aura that he himself didnt have when he tightened his lips. Chapter 637

Chapter 637: Master Xia Is Back

If he didnt open his mouth, he wouldnt have realized it! He was so silent that no one noticed this major. Commander Xia nced at him and said to Commander Guo, The Southern Provinces chemical defense regiment is the role model in the biochemical warfare. Hes here to learn from you for a few days. The Xueyu unit was weak in biochemical warfare, and the number of overseas missions was increasing. Hence, they were already sending many of their members to learn from the chemical defense regiment. The Southern Provinces chemical defense regiment was ranked high in the military. Originally, Xia Jinyuan was supposed to go to the Eastern Province, but he swapped with hisrade and was headed for the Southern Provinces chemical defense regiment. The reason was simple C Ye Jian was there! And... her military training was in the chemical defense regiment. His decision to swap ces was too smart! There was no reason for Commander Guo to reject him. Moreover, their unit was supposed to send their elites to the main military district. If they stayed on, they would be the first chemical defense counter-terrorism squad in the Special Forces. Now that even Commander Xia held his regiment in such high regard, it was an honor for him and his soldiers. A reorganization was carried out by the entire military without anyone knowing about it. The students themselves wouldnt have known that what they have said and done in the army would have any significance. Now that they have woken up from their afternoon nap, their legs were so sore that they didnt want to move anymore. But that wasnt possible. The whistle was blown and ss One was the first to gather and be organized. Seeing that they were in such high spirits, they had no choice but to get up too. Fortunately, there were only five kilometers left. That was all they had to endure. They couldplete it in about an hour under normal circumstances, but for the students who had been marching for hours, they would need more time on their side. Even when the boys started toin about their fatigue, Ye Jian was still walking briskly and would help her female ssmates from time to time. Even so, no one could see that she wasgging behind. Whenever they raised their heads, they could see her walking in front with her body upright, just like the instructors. Ye Ying looked at the figure that could make her instructors smile and immediately got jealous. Her jealousy was slowly eating at her internal organs. She can be in the spotlight wherever she goes! She would be admired and worshipped everywhere! It shouldnt be like this. An orphan who has nothing should live humbly, should live in her aura, should serve me! Thinking about the past, all that Ye Jian ate, wore, and used were leftovers that Ye Ying didnt want C even a toothbrush! Now everything has changed. As long as Ye Jian was there, the spotlight would always be on her. Ye Ying was now the calefare, who could only look at her, and be deeply hurt by the radiant light. Everyone could only see what Ye Jian was now, but didnt know what she was like in the past! Lowly, weak, useless! That was how deplorable Ye Jian was before! Why, why does no one believe me? And believe that deplorable Ye Jian? She was stillughing, and the instructor even gave her a thumbs up! Ye Ying could only feel her body falling so badly, into a bottomless abyss... No, no. I cannot admit defeat! How can she admit defeat? Impossible! She would never lose to that wicked girl! Chapter 638

Chapter 638: Who Does Ye Jian Like?

Wang Rui, have you realized that the instructor treats Ye Jian specially? He even gave her a thumbs up. And, I realized that the instructor is quite handsome too, a bit like Ye Jians type. The jealousy in her heart turned into a soft whisper, that she directed towards the girl that was helping to hold her, They lookpatible. A voice was shouting sharply inside her heart, telling herself that she must do something about it! How can she let her take all the glory and continue on! Wang Rui was the sss welfaremittee member. She took the lead to take care of Ye Ying, who had heart disease, and the other girls with weaker bodies. At this moment, she was so tired that she no longer had the strength to eat. She had no spare energy to notice whether the instructor gave Ye Jian a thumbs up or not. Hearing that, she replied weakly, Ye Jian was outstanding to begin with, and its normal for the instructor to praise her. Okay, if you have the energy to talk, can you walk on your own? I really dont have the energy to help you anymore. I need to change with someone. This Ye Ying... I really dont know what to say about her. What is this about the instructor being Ye Jians type? Heh, like you would know? Wang Rui didnt say anything and shouted for someone to substitute her, asking for ss leader Lu Xin to rece her. ss leader, ss leader, rece me. I want to rest so badly. Wang Rui was not a talkative girl and didnt like to gossip. On top of that, Ye Jian would often counsel her and she was obviously biased to Ye Jian. She passed Ye Ying to the ss leader and immediately rushed to the front. Ye Ying was annoyed when she saw that she didnt want to stay for another minute or second! Whats with Wang Rui? Didnt she say she didnt have any energy left? It looks like she still has some energy. She is quite fast. Lu Xin held on to Ye Yings arm with both of his hands and nced at Wang Rui and chuckled, She must be excited about the shooting, shes never seen a gun before. We should leave some energy for shootingter. He didnt see Ye Yings darkened face and said it without thinking. After he finished, he immediately kept quiet. Ye Ying, who was stifling her anger could only bear with it. She couldnt possibly tell the ss leader that the ss vice-leader liked people like their instructor! Although Lu Xin was a boy, he climbed and ran for more than ten kilometers and was tired. After all, he was just a student. After helping Ye Ying for a few hundred meters, he smiled, Ye Ying, I suggest that you dont participate in this kind of strenuous physical activity the next time. You said that you dont want to hinder the ss, but think about it. Every few hundred meters, the ss has to send a student to help you. This is burdening the ss. Yesterday, you mentioned that Ye Jian was dragging the ss down for joining uste. Actually, thats the same for you today. You had nothing to do with this but you wanted to join in. Now youre not the only one thats tired, even the ssmittee is exhausted. If you want to challenge yourself, you have to take care of your physical condition. Heart disease is a disease for those who are wealthy, you should rest and recuperate, not torture yourself for ten, twenty kilometers. Why is your countenance so bad? Do you want to rest? Lu Xin smiled as he was talking and saw that herplexion was bad and stopped. He was nning to help her sit down by the road. Ye Ying, who was infuriated, ground her teeth and grinned bitterly, Im sorry, ss leader. I didnt think that I would be so useless. I cant evenplete a walk for more than ten kilometers. Youre right, I should do my best. Ive really made everyone work hard. Chapter 639

Chapter 639: Shes Good

Its good that you understand. You really dont want to rest? Can you continue walking? Lu Xin asked uneasily, Tell us if youre not feeling well. The instructor told us to take care of patients like you. Patient? Shes not sick at all! Not sick! Cursing in her heart, Ye Ying suddenly had the feeling that she shot herself in the foot. She also grew up in the vige. If not for this heart disease, there was no need for her to put on an act every day. Now, when she wanted to impress her instructors and ssmates and show them how good she was, she couldnt do anything in the end because of this heart disease! During Ye Yings unwillingness, thest five kilometers became shorter and shorter. The instructor shouted for them to sprint, and those in front began to do so towards the meeting ce. There were arrow signs along the way, showing them the direction of the meeting ce. Ye Jian informed the instructor, Then Ill make a move first and wait for my ssmates at the meeting point. Sure, make sure to nt the victory g at ss Ones camp! The instructor was happy that his students were the first ones to reach the meeting ce and smiled at Ye Jian, Wait for me to bring them there! It was like telling hisrade that he would return triumphantly! Ye Jian naturally reached out and gave him a high-five, Persevere! Such a cool and soldier-like action didnt seem weird when Ye Jian did it. Watching Ye Jian striding away and gradually trotting, she shook off the other boys and disappeared after making a turn. Grade Eleven-ss One! Come on! Yourrade Ye Jian has already sprinted over. Is there any man that dares topete with Ye Jian? Ye Jian being the first would undoubtedly spur her ssmates and boost morale. Countless voices roared loudly, Grade Eleven-ss One! Come on! Keep fighting and dont fall behind, go! When the first person sprinted, a second one followed. The students who made the sprint were not only from ss One. There were other students from Grade Eleven, and boys from Grade Twelve also started to sprint forward. The instructor said that Ye Jian has sprinted forward. F**k! If shes the first, we would lose our dignity as boys! We dont have a choice. Shes good! Shes good at everything. Yang Heng,e on. Its now on you to save the face of the Grade Twelve students! Those from the sports specialty, did you not eat your lunch? Run faster. Zhang Bin! Come on! Youre our hope! Lu Xin saw that students from other sses were starting to sprint and he was still lingering here as the ss leader, and couldnt help but sumb to the pressure, Damn, they are all sprinting. I have to sprint too! Ye Ying watched as her ssmates were all brought away by Ye Jian. Everyone was willing to do so and follow her example. Her blood was boiling as she heard Lu Xin say, Ye Ying, I have to sprint too. You dont have to do that. Just walk and rest, wait for the sweeper bus to pick you up. Finishing his sentence, he immediately found a spot to sit down and rest, Sit here, sit here. Hold on to your bottle and medicated oil. Dont run around. Although theres an instructor secretly protecting you, we cant always trouble them. Chapter 640

Chapter 640: Unwilling

She initially wanted to walk off after Lu Xin left. Hearing that, she endured it. She was so angry that she forgot that there were soldiers protecting the students secretly. If she walked off on purpose, they would know. The unwilling Ye Ying could only sit down and wait for the sweeper bus, and the toon leader asked about the soldier in front, 0606, whos the one leading? 0606 received, Ye Jian from Grade Eleven-ss One is the one leading. Whats the distance behind her? The toon leader in the middle sprinted quickly, warning the soldiers to pay attention to the students. Sprinting while theyre exhausted would elerate their heartbeats. Those who were weak could faint at any time. They couldnt take it lightly just yet. Around one kilometer, there are five boys following closely behind. The first boy is Yang Heng from Grade Twelve-ss One. Over. The toon leader was not surprised to hear the two names. Ye Jian was a ck horse, and the politicalmissar had reminded him the night before that she was a soldier trained by another military unit. Naturally, she was physically stronger than a student. But to be so strong that even veterans would be stunned was rare. A student that was a better soldier than soldiers themselves. Her performance couldnt possibly shock them again. Stopping themunications, the toon leader waved his hand and got the soldiers in the dark to help a boy with a pale face, and stopped to watch waves of students passing by and gritting their teeth. The six days of military training had yielded great results, sharpening their will and forging the courage to challenge their limits and ovee them. They have already reached the standards of military training as students. The twenty kilometers of training had ended, and no one voluntarily requested to fall out. Even if they had to go on the sweeper bus, as long as they recovered, they would immediately get down and continue. They had a good attitude. If the others can, so can they. That was an attitude that they didnt want to lose to others.pleting the first self-challenge they had in their lives! After Ye Ying sat for a while, she saw students passing by her one by one. She gritted her teeth and stood up again. She wasnt very tired, but she had to pretend to be because of her heart disease. After walking for a few steps, someone caught up to her and informed her, Luo Ran was forcibly taken away. It was Yao Jing. She finally found an opportunity to speak to Ye Ying, That useless boy. Dont look for him for anything in the future or you might get in trouble. Now Ye Ying and her were considered to be on the same boat. If anything happened, she would tell her, in case something went wrong... They could make the other the scapegoat. Yao Jing was deep in her thoughts, but Ye Ying wasnt idling either. Hearing that, a gloomy light shed across her eyes and she stepped forward. She whispered to her, What does that have to do with us? What are you anxious about? Im not. Im afraid youre the one whos anxious. Yao Jing saw that she had the intention to pull away from herself and nced at her coldly as she caught up. Isnt something supposed to happen at the shooting range? Now that Luo Ran has been taken away, nothing will happen to Ye Jian. Yingying, youre going to be upset. There was a kind of friend that would be so nice to you in one moment, then harbor evil thoughts in the next. But after a while, they woulde to you for a matter that was mutually beneficial to one another. Chapter 641

Chapter 641: Not Giving In

That kind of friend was not considered a friend. They could turn against each other for benefits, and cooperate together for benefits. In their eyes, there were no friends, only benefits. Yao Jing and Ye Ying were such friends. They both wanted to pull one another down and let the other be their scapegoat. Every sentence was testing the other, and they wouldnt feel tired at all. Im not ufortable. Ive been used to it since junior high. Ye Ying would not fall into her trap, her eyes shed slightly, Yang Heng and Ye Jian are walking closely together, Jingjing, do you think Yang Heng likes Ye Jian? It happened when they were doing the air defense evacuation. Ye Jian didnt participate because she joined at thest minute, and was helping the instructor with some matters. I didnt either because of my health issues. I saw Yang Heng walking to Ye Jian. She slowed down and spoke sluggishly, I was clearly standing beside her, but Yang Heng didnt see me, and walked directly to Ye Jians side. His first words were I can guess that youre the first.. I felt that something was wrong and Yang Heng smiled. It was a smile that Ive never seen before. Next time... Jingjing, dont say that Yang Heng likes me. Its obviously not the case. He likes Ye Jian. Heh, shes always the one to take action. Yao Jing, Yao Jing, lets see how long you can endure this for. That move really made Yao Jings heart go solemn. Hearing that, besides the tightness in her voice, her smile was still as wide as before, My mom often said that boys are always indecisive when theyre young. Theyre always like this. But so what? The key is having a good character. As long as you have a good heart, it would be fine. Dont be discouraged, I will say good things about you in front of Yang Heng and definitely make him like you. Looks like the Ye sisters are really her sworn enemies. Ye Yings still not that bad, at least she has some use. But Ye Jian... shes like a jinx. Nothing good happens when I encounter her! Looking at Yao Jing, who was pretending not to care, Ye Ying smiled andughed silently. If she suffered, there was no way she was letting her off that easily. After all, they were in the same boat. They either win or lose together! Both of them became friends who could help one another, while Ye Jian, who never depended on anyones help, or didnt sumb to underhanded measures, always depended on her own strength and capabilities, climbing steadily towards the peak. The bright red g was nted at ss Ones camp, and it became the driving force for their ss and the other students. The finishing line was in sight. Persistence would bring them their own victory! Thest five kilometers, Ye Jian spent twenty minutes to arrive at her spot. To her, it was a piece of cake. She went through two route marches with the Fujun Towns military unit. One was in summer, and one was in winter. Shepleted extreme weather, long distances, and night assault with the soldiers. In the face of the students ordinary training, she wasnt thinking about winning by herself but bing a benchmark for her ss. Were here. Were here! We finally survived! Im impressed by myself! Twenty kilometers, I didnt give in! As more and more students arrived at the destination, their sweat was apanied byughter and joy. They were tearing with joy and happy that they overcame their limits! Chapter 642

Chapter 642: A Surprise For Her

Ye Jian stood below the red g like a warrior protecting the country. Her tall and towering figure gave off a powerful aura. Her ssmates looked at her with respect. Ye Jian was unique. There was no one else so valiant and heroic. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he looked at her from afar. His little fox was slowly growing up. No one could bepared to her. She created her own future with that small frame. Little Fox, way to go! Two instructors walked towards her. They saluted at Ye Jian who was guarding the g. Then, they raised their chins slightly and looked at the flying g. Xia Jinyuan stood up straight and saluted to the red g. He wasnt the only one saluting. All the soldiers who saw the red g saluted too. Slowly, the students followed them. Their postures werent perfect but their respect was real. At this moment, none of the students spoke. Their expressions were all the same, stern and serious. The breeze flowed through the mountain. People started reciting the pledge they took on the first day of the military training. We, the participants of the military training, pledge to work hard, abide by the military rules... We do not fear hardship and fatigue. We will be united, show respect to our instructors... We will uphold our integrity and aim to be an outstanding student... Liu Qi... Wang Jia... Zhang Yuanshang... The main values of the military training were teamwork and courage. The students shouted their pledge to the red g in front of them. They promised that they would persevere andplete the military training. The pledge that Ye Jian was reciting in her heart was different. She was reciting the pledge of a recruit. ... I promise that I will follow the leadership of the Communist Party of China, serve the people wholeheartedly, obey orders, strictly observe discipline, fight heroically, fear no sacrifice, loyally discharge my duties, work hard, practice hard to masterbat skills, and resolutely fulfill my missions. Under no circumstances will I betray the Mothend or desert the army. All the soldiers of the Chinese Peoples Liberation Army could recite this pledge fluently. Ye Jians expression was so serious Xia Jinyuan didnt dare to disturb her. After the instructors called for the sses to gather, he moved his eyes away from her and asked the soldier from the chemical defense regiment standing beside him. Not everyone will participate in the shooting practice, right? There are too many students. Every ss will be participating. Everyone has three shots. Ten people will shoot at one time. Therell be soldiers protecting them at the side. At first, we didnt n to have shooting practice since there were a huge number of students. However, the provincial army head decided to include it into the military training so that more male students might be interested in joining the army. The students will observe the soldiers first. Then, their instructors will exin the shooting process to them before they start the practice. There were a few thousand students here. If everyone fired three shots, that would be more than ten thousand bullets. Shooting practice could increase the students interest in joining the army. Therefore, the military was willing to do it even though it was expensive. Xia Jinyuan pondered for a moment and smiled. He thought of a way to surprise his little fox. Well, he wasnt sure if it would be a surprise for her. After all, she had been hiding from him. She had his houses number but after the call from Commander Xia, she never contacted him. He didnt believe that she got frightened by Commander Xia. Chapter 643

Chapter 643: The Smell Of Gunpowder

Ye Jian didnt know of the huge surprise awaiting her. At this moment, she was standing in the huge target range of the chemical defense regiment. Bang, bang, bang Gunshots were heard. The sound of the gunshot was low. Single shots and burst shots were both fired. The initial speed of the bullet was 720m/s. This was a Type 81 rifle. There was a rotating bolt that allowed single shots and burst shots to be fired. 30 round magazine feed was used. Ye Jian knew which gun was used after listening to the sound of the gun. Some other students still didnt know what was happening. One of the students even asked, Is that firecrackers? Why are they weing us back so warmly? It doesnt sound like firecrackers. I think that its fireworks. Are you stupid? Who will light fireworks in the day? Even if they did, we will be able to see it. I smell gunpowder. The smell is quite strong. It should be firecrackers. Thest sentence was said by An Jiaxin. Ye Jian turned her head and looked at her. She smiled as she exined, Its indeed the smell of gunpowder but its not from firecrackers. It from another object that can kill people. ... This was the difference between Ye Jian and the other students. They thought that it was firecrackers or fireworks but Ye Jian was able to predict the type of gun from the sound. The distance between her and her friends might not be obvious now but as time goes by, the distance would get more and more obvious. No one would be able to catch up with her. Cold sweat appeared on An Jiaxins forehead. She looked at Ye Jian in shock. I know that firecrackers can hurt people too. Big thunder crackers can blow up a persons hand. Well, at least the person is still alive. Im talking about objects that can kill people. Do you think therell be firecrackers in a target range? Ye Jians smile seemed to change along with the weather. In the morning, her smile was refreshing like the dews on the leaves. In the afternoon, her smile was even brighter than the scorching sun. She was like a small ball of energy, giving strength to her ssmates continuously. Now, her smile was like the rosy clouds on the horizon. Her face was beautiful and warm. Her skin was fair and smooth. Even the perspirations on her face seemed beautiful. Ye Jian, youre so pretty. If Im a man, Ill definitely like you. An Jiaxin was stunned by Ye Jians beauty. That was... extremely random. Ye Jian didnt know if she shouldugh or cry. You manage to jump from firecrackers to my looks. Thats really random. Oh, right. If that wasnt thunder crackers, what is it? It sounds like it. An Jiaxin thought about it and felt that she was really too random. The sound of gunshots sounded again. An Jiaxin thought of something. She grabbed Ye Jian and asked, Target practice. Its target practice, right? Wasnt it obvious since there were already at the target range? Chapter 644

Chapter 644: Im Weak

I dont understand how you can link it to firecrackers. Do you think the military unit will allow firecrackers here? After the students from No.16 Middle School are done, itll be our turn. Ye Jian looked to the west. Mountains stretched into the horizon. The mountains blocked the sun and split the sky into two. One side was bright and shining while the other side grew darker. Ye Jian felt that the military always chose good locations for their units. The sun would be able to shine on thisnd early in the morning while at night, it would turn cool faster. The shooting range was in the shadows now. It wasnt as hot as it was in the afternoon. However, the heat was still present. The students from Provincial No.1 Middle School walked on the dried field. They could see that only three sses from No.16 Middle School hadntpleted the shooting practice. They only needed to run 10 kilometers so they came back faster than the students from Provincial No.1 Middle School. The students from Provincial No.1 Middle School felt frustrated when they thought about this. Why were the students from No.16 Middle School able to run 10 kilometers lesser? How infuriating! By the time they finished their 20 kilometers run, the students from No.16 Middle School had finished their shooting practice. Of course, they could onlyin secretly in their hearts. By the time all the 17 sses from Provincial No.1 Middle School finished gathering, the students from No.16 Middle School hadpleted their shooting practice. This meant that their six-days military training had ended. After entering the target range, the students from Provincial No.1 Middle School saw the students from No.16 Middle School leaving orderly under themand of their instructors. They also saw a long row of guns erected on the field. A soldier wearing camouge uniform stood beside each gun. Guns were dangerous so it was better to be careful. The guns were already erected but the students couldnt get near the guns. There were about two meters between the gun and them. The male students strained their necks as they tried to get a closer look. The female students stood at the back and started chatting. What gun is that? Its so long. Its different from what we always see. Those werent real guns. Im so nervous. I forgot everything that was taught to us. How am I going to shootter? Since there was shooting practice, the military organized a lesson to introduce shooting to the students. Of course, the guns shown during the lessons were fake so it was different from the real guns on the ground. I still remember it. However, I heard that shooting is hard. When a bullet is fired, your shoulder will hurt. Do you think its true? This is bad. Do you think I will be able to pull the trigger? Im quite weak physically. The guns were quite frightening. Some of these guns had killed people before. Thus, there was a different aura on the guns. It was the aura of the person who used to hold it. The fear of the students came from this aura. It was normal that they would be afraid of guns. Guns were used to protect the nation but it could kill people too. Females were more sensitive so their reaction to the guns aura was bigger. Males were different. Most men would have a heros dream. There was an innate connection between men and guns too. Hence, they would get excited whenever they saw a gun. Chapter 645

Chapter 645: Ye Jian, Apany Them

The male students standing around the female students smiled when they heard them. If youre afraid, you can let me go first. Shooting was the most interesting training. Why were the girls so afraid of it? Why are you afraid? What is there to be afraid of? Its rare that we get a chance to feel a real gun. The male students couldnt understand the youngdies. Wasnt it cool to hold a gun? The instructor would spend 20 minutes reminding the students of the safety precautions. After he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Jian. He used his gaze to ask her if she had any questions. Ye Jian smiled. Shooting wasnt a problem for her. Is there anyone who feels that you cant do it? You can raise your hand and step out now! The instructor felt reassured. He scanned the students and noticed a fewdies raising their hands hesitantly. It was good that they had the courage to raise their hands. The instructor was afraid that some students were too timid to raise their hands. He softened his expression and shouted, Everyone, gather! Dress, right dress! Dress, left dress! At ease! Attention! The students from ss One immediately organized themselves at hismand. The other sses arranged themselves in position too. They were about to start thest segment of their military training. Ten men to a team, regardless of gender. If you dont know what to do, step out. We will go through the instructions again. If you still dont understand, you will have to give up the shooting practice. Do you understand? The young instructor had been shouting for six days but his voice was still powerful and loud. Five female students stepped out. Some looked down anxiously. One of them said softly, Report. I cant do it. Im afraid. My knees feel weak when I see the guns. Ill give you one minute to consider. If you cant handle it, tell me. The instructor didnt force the student or ask her for a reply immediately. He turned to the other four female students and said, What about you? Do you want to shoot or consider first? The four female students exchanged nces with one another. Then, they replied in a soft but resolute tone, We want to try. Were just afraid that we will miss the target. The instructor smiled. They only handled fake guns for two days. It would be hard for them to hit the target since they had little experience. There are no strict requirements for the practice. Just remember not to aim the gun at your ssmates or move it around. If the result of the shooting wasnt important, they werent so afraid anymore. If youre afraid, you can be in the same team as Ye Jian. The instructor knew that they were just worried about missing the target. Hence, he decided to ask Ye Jian to lead them. With her around, the female students would feel more confident. Ye Jian had a smooth time in the military unit. She took less than 48 hours to get theplete trust of her instructor. The female students smiled and heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. They had already forgotten that Ye Jian only came yesterday. Thats good. Thats good. The female student who was afraid of guns decided to give up the training in the end. She was really frightened. Her legs had been trembling all these while. The instructor allowed her to move to the side. He called Ye Jian and told her, Ye Jian, youll lead these four female students. Theyre a little frightened so I hope that you can apany them. Chapter 646

Chapter 646: An Idiot

Ye Jian, sorry to trouble you again. I dont know why, but I just believe you. Me too. I feel at ease with Ye Jian around. Ye Jian looked at them while they were talking in front of the instructor, and she saw the trust in their eyes. A faint butfortable smile appeared on her face, Okay, were thest group, let the whole ss cheer for you. It was just a simple task and she had no reason to refuse it. After all, this was also part of high school life. It was something that she didnt experience in her previous life, and she was willing to help these ssmates who were smiling sincerely. Ye Jian, who should have been the second group toplete the shooting, became thest group. When themand was given, the first batch of ten students was already standing in front of the loaded Type 81 semi-automatic rifles. Theyid on the ground and held the handle tightly while they ced their index fingers near the trigger. The butt must rest firmly on the shoulder socket so that you will not be hurt by the recoil. Eyes forward, three points one line before firing. Before shooting, the instructor beside the rifles will squat next to the student and remind them again while correcting some of their mistakes. A boy wanted to fire as soon as he got the rifle. He was familiar with the action but was a little impatient. If he fired his rifle before themand was given, he would be heavily criticized. Why are you in such a rush to perform when we havent even started yet? The instructor standing beside reminded him again. His voice was cold. Moreover, with your current aiming, its 100% off target. The boy was embarrassed andughed, I didnt control myself. Im sorry, instructor. Commence firing! Themand was given, and gunshots rang all around the shooting range... Then, Ye Jian saw a thickyer of yellow dust floating on the ground. The 7.62mm bullets had a low-sounding sound and packed a punch. It could travel a hundred meters, but they couldnt hit the targets. It was impossible for a soldier to look at the targets. No one dared to stay in front of them. Even nk cartridges would hurt you! The sound of gunfire was ringing in their ears. Some girls were startled and screamed before they even started. After the soldiers lying in the trench saw the scores and waved themand g, the second batch of students went to the shooting area. Ye Ying was in the second batch. She took a deep, long breath and raised her fist to keep pumping herself up. You can do it, Ye Ying! Its just shooting the targets. If that wicked girl dares to do it after just listening to the instructors exnation for twenty minutes, I would definitely be able to do it. After all, I learned it for two days, how can that wicked girl be better than me? Ive been better than that wicked girl since I was a kid! The results didnte out immediately, and would only be avable after everyone hadpleted. Only then will the soldiers in the trench take the scores of every target and bring it over. Entering the shooting area, Ye Ying lowered her head and looked at the rifle in front of her... Luo Rans words fromst night were still lingering around her ears. Ill let her have a taste of bullets! Now, he was gone, there was no way Ye Jian would taste it! Although she was thinking about it, there was nothing she could do... How to get a rifle? How to fire the bullet? How to make it look like an ident? Its too difficult! Even if it was Luo Ran, it was still impossible! Sure enough, she couldnt believe an idiots idea. She must have been crazy to believe his nonsense! Chapter 647

Chapter 647: No Joy, Only Shock

But she wasnt contented. It was an opportunity. No, she wanted to try! Instructor, Im... Im a bit scared. Can you let Ye Jian apany me? All the students looked at Ye Ying with surprise... How was that possible? Ye Ying was so scared that she would need Ye Jian to apany her? Did they hear it wrong? Impossible, they didnt evenmunicate much in ss. The instructors face sank as he snarled, If youre scared,e down! Get another ssmate! No, instructor. I want to try, I just want Ye Jian to look at me! With her around, I will be at ease! Ye Ying refused, standing still at the shooting area while she looked at the instructor stubbornly, I must try it once. Im like them, Ill feel much more at ease with ssmates around. That was interesting. Ye Jian smiled slightly and walked over from behind, Reporting, instructor. I can apany her. What does she want to do? Push her into the shooting area? Ye Ying, I can guess what youre thinking right now. If that is the case... youre courting death! Ye Ying clenched her teeth. She didnt know if she would be able to seed and didnt know if she could make it look like an ident. She didnt know if the instructor would doubt her if she seeded. Ye Ying became hesitant as there was too much uncertainty. She was impulsive. Too impulsive. As Yao Jing had said, her biggest problem when dealing with Ye Jian was her impulsiveness! Ye Jian could already see her regret. She came over and looked at her calmly, Where should I stand so that you will be at ease? Say and I will cooperate. Theres not much time left. Youll have to decide soon. Its starting. Thank you, just stand beside me. Many ns streamed through Ye Yings mind. When she saw Ye Jianing over voluntarily, those immature ns were immediately dusted. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. Did she change her mind? Impulsiveness is her demon... But at least she controlled herself at the veryst minute. Theres a bit of improvement. The second batch started and Ye Yingid down while Ye Jian squatted beside Ye Ying with the instructors signal. Dont get too cocky. Ive never seen anyone who has been marked by Yao Jing and Luo Ran graduate from this school smoothly! She was already lying down, but she didnt stop her vicious words froming out of her mouth. They will not let you stay like this forever. Ye Jian couldnt count the number of times that she heard this from her mouth and smiled, Thats because you didnt see it. Besides, I really dont think you are that close with them that you can order them around. Ye Ying, one of them is smart, while the other ruthless. Who do you think is the one ordering people around? Her words stabbed directly into Ye Yings heart like a knife. Her emotions were unstable when she fired her shot, and she felt a pain in her shoulder after firing. She then heard the instructor, Till when do you want to continue hurting people? ... This voice... Ye Jian, who didnt notice the instructor, looked up swiftly and saw him blinking softly. His ck eyes were smiling deeply and that smile seemed to be saying... Are you surprised? Ye Jian silently avoided his gaze... She was surprised, but not happy! Chapter 648

Chapter 648: Master Xia, You Cant Be Like This

Xia Jinyuan saw her avoiding his gaze and smiled. He wanted to give her a surprise, but now, she was the one that gave him a surprise. Who would have thought that she woulde over to that spot where he was just casually standing at. He was still looking at Ye Jian and Ye Jians head started to ache. Hes really... He went anywhere that he wanted to... Major Xia, you cant be like that! However, that phrase Till when do you want to continue hurting people was quite pleasing to hear. Now that she was reprimanded, she must be so ashamed that she might cry. She cared so much about her reputation and wanted to win so badly... Now, things were getting ugly for her. However, it was only losing face. Xia Jinyuan wouldnt teach a student a lesson, but that didnt mean he would ignore it. Xia Jinyuan knew who the girl with a somber face was when she wanted his little fox to get up in the shooting area. His little fox wont finish senior high smoothly? What a deration! Ye Zhifan definitely raised a good daughter! Ye Zhifans daughter is smart, but shes a wicked girl. She concealed the darkness in her heart well, but she didnt know that her eyes gave it all away the moment she opened her mouth. At this time, Ye Ying was already dazed when the instructor scolded her. She was lying on the ground and didnte back to her senses. She didnt see the eye contact between the instructor in front and Ye Jian. They were exchanging eye contact in front of so many students and Ye Jian wanted to ignore it. But Major Xia wasnt budging. He seemed as though he didnt want to look away if she didnt look back. Ye Jian felt that his behavior was inexplicably funny and eventually looked up. She mouthed the words, You won, Major Xia. He came all the way to the chemical defense regiment. He won. All of that happened in a few seconds. Before the second shot was fired, the satisfied Xia Jinyuan retracted his gaze and confronted Ye Ying again, Student, youre not suitable to fire a rifle. You will hurt the innocent. He had to let her remember that she cant do whatever she wants anywhere and she shouldnt assume that no one would know what shes thinking of. In Xia Jinyuans eyes, girls like her were asking for trouble. Aftering back to her senses, Ye Ying was in shambles. The first sentence sent her in a daze, while the second one was like a tight p on her face. She then saw the instructor take the rifle away. She didnt even know what to say. After a while, her entire face flushed red and her blood rushed up to her face. If your heart isnt right, you wont hold the rifle right too. For the sake of everyones safety, I need to stop you from shooting. Xia Jinyuan didnt pick up the rifle, but only unloaded the magazine. He didnt even look at her face and just squatted there silently like a statue. Feeling like she was getting insulted, Ye Yings pupils suddenly narrowed. She nced sideways and a rush of panic shed through her eyes. Could it be that the instructor knew what she was thinking? Xia Jinyuan squatted with his back facing her and he lowered his training cap. She didnt realize that this person in front of him was someone that she had seen before. All she saw was the instructor holding on to the magazine, and looking in front as if nothing had happened. Chapter 649

Chapter 649: Too Exciting

Ye Ying was so terrified, not because of what the instructor had said, but because she was stopped by the instructor during the shooting. If any of her ssmates asked about it and Ye Jian repeated what the instructor had said... then the image that she had so painstakingly rebuilt over the past few days would be ruined! They could forgive her once. But if that happened again, she would definitely have no ce in ss! No, she cant let Ye Jian have a chance to ruin her. She must say something first... So that she could at least let her ssmates think that she was afraid to take the second shot instead of being stopped by the instructor! Lying on the shooting area, Ye Ying bit on her lower lip and tried to exin herself with a crying voice, Im sorry, instructor. I was still very scared just now. Im sorry for causing trouble. She turned her head and said to Ye Jian, Ye Jian, Im sorry. I am still scared, I cant take the second shot. It wasnt important if the instructor believed it or not, or whether he saw something. When she leaves this ce, she would never have any contact with any poor soldiers. The crux is to not give any opportunity for Ye Jian to speak about this and let her ssmates know the truth! However, she didnt know that Ye Jian couldnt be bothered about that. Hearing that, Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and dismissed her indifferently, You dont have to apologize to me. If the instructor can see whats going on, the person involved will also be able to see it too. Getting rid of me using shooting? Ye Ying, youre really stupid. Do you know how many eyes are on us? Do you know why there are instructors around? Do you think you have the ability to fool the entire army? As soon as she opened her mouth, she knew what she was trying to do. She thought that she was so smart that no one would find out what she was plotting. Facing a Ye Ying like this, Ye Jian sometimes wondered if that smart, ruthless Ye Ying that she faced in her previous life was the same as the one in the present. They were of totally different levels! Xia Jinyuan didnt move and didnt speak. There was no choice... His identity now was an instructor. He had already warned Ye Ying. If he spoke up again, it would be inappropriate. I was indeed wrong just now. Ye Ying clenched her teeth and nced at Ye Jian gloomily. Gunshots were ringing in her eyes. Everyone had started their second shot, and Ye Ying could only re at Ye Jian as if that could calm her down. A clean and slender hand stretched out. It was Xia Jinyuan. He cut off Ye Yings sight with his palm. His action made Ye Jian look up. It was just a small action, but it was enough to make Ye Jians heart shudder. Xia Jinyuan knew about the matter about his family and Ye Zhifans family. He knew, which was why he said those words, and why he paid attention to Ye Ying. That was why he reached out his hand, to make Ye Ying look more embarrassing, to make her lose her face! Xia Jinyuan didnt look back. She didnt tell him about Ye Zhifan. If she didnt speak about it, he could still pretend that everything was alright. But now he saw. He saw Ye Ye Yings hideous behavior and could no longer stay put. The gunshots continued, and the second batch of students had alreadypleted their shooting. Their faces were full of excitement, and some of the girls even had their faces flushed red with excitement. It was too exciting! They didnt know that shooting was going to be so exciting! They just didnt know how many targets they hit C probably none. Chapter 650

Chapter 650: Ye Ying Fled

Ye Ying was embarrassed and frustrated as she dashed out of the shooting range. Why was the instructor being such a busybody? Why should he care about the rtionships between the students? Before Ye Jian left, she turned and looked at Xia Jinyuan. He didnt look in her direction again. Xia Jinyuan, do you know that your warmth and thoughtfulness are the reasons why I want to run away from you? She didnt dare to get close to such a perfect person. She didnt dare to put too much of her emotions on one person. If Major Xia knew what she was thinking, he would feel distressed for half a day... and then work even harder to chase Ye Jian. Ye Ying rushed back to her ss. Her face felt hot. The instructor saw through her intention. She hoped that this torturous shooting practice could end quickly. She didnt want to stay here any longer! How is it? Does your shoulder hurt? After being reminded by her ssmates, Ye Ying felt the pain in her shoulders. She frowned and replied, Its quite painful. The skin over here must be red. Its a pity that I only fired one shot. I was really afraid. Huh? You only fired one shot? I thought that you fired all of it. Ye Jian is just behind you. What are you scared of? Tsk, youre really timid. The youngdy didnt notice that Ye Yings expression had changed. She continued, That instructor is good. I saw him straightening your gun. Ye Ying froze. Why did she tell them that she only fired one shot? Now, they would think that she was a timid person. Ye Ying forced a smile on her face. I thought that Ill feel better with Ye Jian around but she didnt reply to me when I talked to her. The instructor... is not bad. What could she say? She could only agree with her friend and admit that the instructor was good. Well, she couldnt tell them why the instructor stopped her from shooting, right? Ye Ying was so angry she almost fainted. She bit her lips. If she knew that her ssmates didnt know about her firing one shot, she wouldnt have said those words. Ye Ying felt more and more agitated. She clenched her fists tightly and tried to calm down. Keep calm. Dont be anxious. Take a deep breath. Ye Ying finally managed to calm down after the fourth batch of students went for their shooting practice. Its almost our turn. Oh my god, Im so scared. Ye Jian, Im scared. What should I do? Maybe I should just give up. The sound of gunshots hurt their eardrums. It caused the female students to get nervous too. Bullets could calm people but it could disturb peoples minds too. Students who were afraid would get more frightened. People who liked them, like Ye Jian, would get calmer. Ye Jian smiled and replied, Dont worry. Therell be an instructor standing beside you. If you dont know how to shoot, hell guide you. Ye Jian, are you nervous? Me? No. Ye Jian smiled gently. Her warm smile consoled the nervous student beside her. Theres nothing to be nervous about. You can ask those students that just ended their shooting practice. Most of them might want to continue shooting more. Chapter 651

Chapter 651: This Lady Is Used To Guns

One of the male students in front agreed with Ye Jian. He turned and said, Shes right. Three shots are too little. If I could, I want to take ten shots. You all should learn from Ye Jian. Look at how calm she is. She never tried shooting but she isnt afraid. We have taken a few more lessons than her. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Am I right, Ye Jian? The male student asked Ye Jian for her opinion at the end of his sentence. He might not have noticed it but his actions showed his respect for Ye Jian. He believed her words. Ye Jian smiled and replied, Youre right. We shouldnt be afraid once we start the practice. It doesnt matter how well we do, at least we can manage to touch a gun and fire a shot. We will know how a shooting practice feels. You should just follow Ye Jians lead. Even us boys follow her. The male studentughed as he spoke. All the best, Ye Jian. Hit the bulls eyes all three times. As for the rest of you, dont be like Ye Ying. She only took one shot. She was too afraid the fire the rest. The female students werent surprised by his words. They found it normal. Shes really timid. Her health isnt good. You should be d that she didnt faint in fright. It was almost 5 pm. The breeze from the mountain cooled the students down as they waited for thest batch of students to finish their shooting practice. Ye Jian was part of thest batch. She didnt get assigned to Xia Jinyuans side. There were two people between them. Her back was straight as she stood beside the gun. She looked like a real soldier preparing for shooting practice. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he looked at Ye Jian. She was staring straight ahead. Fortunately, his intention was to get closer to her life. He didnt n to stand beside her while she held the gun. He was part of her school life now. He could listen to her chatting happily with her friends and see her being respected by her ssmates. It felt good to engage in her life. The moment Ye Jian entered the shooting site, she stole everyones attention. Her ssmates werent soldiers but they could see the difference in Ye Jians posture. Her back view seemed even more imposing that the instructor beside her. She really looked like a real soldier now. She just needed to stand there and people would respect her. The instructor of ss One smiled as he asked his students, What do you think her score will be? How can we guess it? Instructor, why not you take a guess? Ye Jian never practiced shooting before. Her results should be the same as us. No. Ye Jian is very powerful. The students started discussing among themselves. Some guessed that Ye Jian would miss the target all together while some believed that she would be able to hit the target every time. Thest round of shooting practice started. The instructor of ss One looked at Ye Jians position as sheid on the ground. She held the handle of the gun with one hand and had the other hand on the trigger. Her movements were smooth. He could tell that she was used to holding guns. Chapter 652

Chapter 652: Oh My God

The instructor looked at the students who were having a heated discussion. He smiled and said, I bet that she will get thirty. Thirty! The entire ss was surprised. Ye Ying turned to thedy beside her and scoffed, Thirty? Our instructors have high hopes for Ye Jian. No wonder some people say that our instructor likes Ye Jian. Really? Ye Jian only came yesterday. How can the instructor like her so quickly? Who said that? ... Ye Jian had already aimed her gun at the target. It was ck and white. She could see it clearly. Her gun was loaded and the safety catch was opened. She ced her finger on the trigger lightly and held the gun firmly. She ced the butt of the gun against her shoulder. Her elbows were on the ground. Her eyes looked through the front sight. They were in the same line as the target. She was ready to shoot at any moment. She was waiting for themand. After two minutes of preparation time, ss One started their shooting practice. The sound of gunshots echoed in the air. The Grade Eleven students were still waiting outside. They had to wait for the Grade Twelve students to finish their shooting practice before thest batch of Grade Eleven students could start their practice. There was a gap in between to allow the instructors to organize the Grade Twelve students and bring them down. Exmations could be heard amidst the gunshots. An Jiaxin shouted angrily, Ye Ying, how can you be so shameless! Do you feel happy defaming Ye Jian? Damn it! I must teach you a lesson today! Her voice was so loud that Ye Jian put down her gun quickly and looked over. The other ten students from ss One turned their heads too. What happened? Fortunately, the gunshots covered up An Jiaxins voice slightly so the students from other sses didnt hear it. When Ye Jian turned around, she saw An Jiaxin pushing two male students away as she charged towards Ye Ying. Lu Xin, hold her waist! Ye Jian stood up as she shouted. She nced at Xia Jinyuan as she ran out of the shooting site. She wanted him to let the other students finish their shooting practice. The soldier standing beside Ye Jian didnt even see how she got up. By the time he regained his senses, thedy was a few steps away from him. Xia Jinyuan frowned slightly. He reminded the male student who was distracted, Focus on your target. Dont be distracted. Then, he ordered the other soldiers to watch over their students and ensure that the shooting practice carried on smoothly. Lu Xin reacted quickly too. After hearing Ye Jians shout, he rushed out and grabbed An Jiaxin. My God, do you want to create amotion here? Am I the one who started it? Ye Ying,e here! Lets talk it out. Lets see what other nonsense you can say. An Jiaxin wasnt afraid at all. Her cap had fallen to the ground and her hair flew all over her face. She was infuriated. Instructor, listen to what she said. Listen to how she always defame other people! The hugemotion caused many people to notice them but fortunately, only Ye Jian paused her shooting practice. The other students were told by their instructors to continue shooting. Chapter 653

Chapter 653: Ill Give You An Opportunity

Ye Ying was just trying to secretly spread rumors and embarrass Ye Jian. But who knew that An Jiaxin would burst into anger and didnt give her any opportunity to do so. She stepped out calmly and said, What trouble are you trying to cause? If youre dissatisfied with me, we can talk and solve it after the shooting! Dont embarrass the whole ss! She wanted to push the me to An Jiaxin. It was like in the past when she would pretend to be righteous and use others. But An Jiaxin wouldnt do it. She was never afraid of her since junior high. Hearing that, sheughed coldly, Im trying to cause trouble? Come on. Why not the few of you repeat what she just said? Ye Jian was shooting and just because the instructor got our ssmates to guess her score, do you know what Ye Ying said? Im causing trouble? Im not afraid of that! You are here to nder her, whats there for me to be afraid of! You ndered Ye Jian, and ndered our instructor too! Why must I be afraid? But you are, and now youre pretending to be the victim! Ye Jian walked over and gestured for Lu Xin to let go. She blocked An Jiaxin by her side and stared coldly at Ye Ying, who wanted to instigate her ssmates to condemn her good friend. Jiaxin is always frank and forthright, and shes good-tempered. Ye Ying, what did you say to provoke her? You said shes causing trouble? Im sorry. In my eyes, youre the one thats capable of causing trouble, not her. Sure, since theres already trouble, lets make it bigger! Ye Ying, let me see how you end this. Her gaze was not only cold and sharp, but there was a trace of disdain as if the things she did was extremely ridiculous and a joke. Ye Ying, who felt that she was humiliated, looked up fearlessly and replied, I was just talking. Its not like anything was affected! Shes the one thats making a fuss. It has nothing to do with me. Ye Jian, dont go too far! There are some things that mustnt be said. If you really said it, you will be embarrassing yourself. Oh, I understand. Ye Jianughed. Herughter was cold and sharp like a sword as she nced at Ye Ying coldly, You said something bad about me, which was why Jiaxin was mad. What bad things cant be said in front of me but have to be said in secret? Ill give you an opportunity to say that in front of me. I wont bear it in mind. Those ssmates who understood that naturally understood. Those who didnt only saw Ye Ying hesitating and decided to speak up, Ye Jian, we all know that its false. No one believes her words. Thats right. We asked Jiaxin about it because we didnt believe it and she got angry when she heard it. We cant me her. When we heard it, we were angry too. Ye Ying looked up and nced over. You got angry? What a joke! If you were, you wouldnt haveughed so much just now! Ye Jian smiled at the girls, Im sorry. I would like to hear it from Ye Ying herself because I want to give her an opportunity to speak badly about me face to face. Give her... an opportunity to speak badly about her face to face. When they heard that, the ssmates expressions changed subtly. Chapter 654

Chapter 654: Despicable

It seemed to make sense. They only heard Ye Ying talking about these things privately. She wouldnt have dared to confront Ye Jian, just like now. If she had any evidence, she would have said it in front of Ye Jian. Everyone was looking at Ye Ying. Yesterdays matters were not over, and Ye Ying had already started to say some inexplicable things today... Now that Ye Jian stepped forward and wanted her to speak clearly, it was up to her now. If there was really such a thing, Ye Ying would say everything. But if there wasnt... Ye Ying wouldnt dare to face Ye Jian. Ye Ying wouldnt dare to face her. She understood clearly that what she said was groundless and unfounded. She only wanted to say it privately to let her ssmates alienate her. If she really wanted to say it publicly, it would be impossible. She didnt want to, but her ssmates gazes were subtle. They were all waiting for her to speak. Ye Ying was guilt-ridden and covered her chest. She then retorted, Ye Jian, dont go too far! You know what you did. Why dont you acknowledge it yourself? Just after she finished speaking, Ye Jian calmly replied, I dont know what I did for you to nder me time and time again. Thats why I want you to say it for yourself. Im tired of you doing dirty things in private and yet behaving differently on the surface. I dont know what you are thinking of. You always like to discuss about me privately. Firstly, Im not fierce with you. Second, I dont scold you. Third, I dont hit you. Now Im giving you a chance to talk about me in front of everyone! Her ck eyes were staring at Ye Ying. Her eyes narrowed slightly and there was a sharp and cool light, Please tell me now! What did you say just now that made Jiaxin so angry? With that gaze, Ye Yings heart kept twitching. She couldnt resist Ye Jians aggressive gaze. However, she knew very well that she must not mess up herself. If she did, everyone would know that she was really deliberately spreading rumors and ndering Ye Jian. She took a deep breath and replied, I didnt say anything. I told you shes narrow-minded and making a mountain out of a molehill! If you really want to know, I will tell you after your shooting. Dont dy other peoples shooting time. Dont let them lose the chance to shoot because of you. Ye Jian shook her head with a smile, No, its not me now. Its you. Its okay if I dont shoot. It wont affect anything. But if you dont say it, I will ask our ssmates. Ye Ying, do you know what it means if I ask them? She gave you an opportunity to speak, but you didnt. You have to say it in private. Thats despicable! An Jiaxin answered. She red at Ye Ying and roared, Thats despicable! Ye Ying, youre despicable! Despicable? Ye Ying, who was still reminding herself to keep calm just now, was shaking in anger. An Jiaxin had actually said that she was despicable in front of all her ssmates! How dare she insult her?! Chapter 655

Chapter 655: So What If I Force You?

Shaking with anger, Ye Ying raised her hand and pointed at Ye Jian. She shouted, Im despicable? Then what is she? Shameless, then shes shameless! Does she know how to shoot? No! She doesnt even know anything and she still dares to go up. She still has the face to cheer on the other girls? What can she do besides telling others how good she is! No one in ss One liked what she was saying. She actually said that Ye Jian didnt know anything. Ye Jian seemed to have foreseen that a storm wasing and stopped the students who wanted to argue with her, Dont worry and just stand there. We already caused trouble for our instructor yesterday. We cant do it again today. If we did, no matter how great our performance is tomorrow, they will still say that we have an internal enemy. We can talk things through, dont make things difficult for our instructor. Things were already difficult for him, but he was angrier than that. He didnt know what he had done for that student with the heart disease to have such a misunderstanding and say such nasty things. Hearing that, he bellowed, Other sses have already finished their shooting. Now our ss is just here fighting endlessly. Ye Ying, I have already invited the politicalmissar over. If you really have any evidence to prove that there is an abnormal rtionship between me and Ye Jian, I will ept the military punishment without saying a word! If you dont, you owe me and Ye Jian an apology! Im not apologizing. Why should I? What did I say? Shes ndering me! They should be apologizing to me! Ye Ying, who was already trembling in anger, could no longer see reason. She had painstakingly maintained her image. She was always a good student to her ssmates and teachers. Now that An Jiaxin had actually said that about her, she must apologize to her! Ye Ying was still thinking about her own image, and didnt realize that her own behavior had brought bad influence to the instructor and even his image! Soldiers represented the country and nder would not be tolerated. It didnt matter if Ye Ying was a student. No one would be forgiven easily. The students didnt understand what the instructor meant. But when Ye Jian heard that the politicalmissar wasing over, she realized that the things that angered An Jiaxin had something to do with the instructor. What does this have to do with the instructor? And what does it have to do with me? And, what is the abnormal rtionship? What does that mean? She didnt understand. Even though Ye Jian was smart, she couldnt think of what stupid things that Ye Ying did. Ye Ying, stop it! Ye Jian is better than you in everything. Can you stop barking? Yesterdays matter was just over and youre creating trouble again today. Are you trying to instigate something? Watch your mouth! Ye Jian is better than you. Studies, character, and even military training! We all think that Ye Jian is better, what can you do? Her words had really provoked everyone. Fortunately, Ye Jian prevented the other ssmates from getting out of hand. The students from other sses thought that she left the shooting area because she was scared and the rest of her ssmates were consoling her when she got back. The bullets finally stopped and the final whistle was blown. Besides Ye Jian from ss One who stopped in the middle, all the other studentspleted their shooting. Chapter 656

Chapter 656: So Many Love Letters For Ye Jian

When the other students all came down from the shooting tform, the soldiers who were standing by the rifles picked them up and removed the magazines and checked for rounds in the rifles... The only safe rifles are the ones without bullets. The soldiers in the trenches climbed out to count the scores of thest batch of students. Seeing that the ss Ones No.5 position only registered a shot on target, the soldiers didnt notice anything wrong. To tell the truth, the students scores were not easy to count. They only had three bullets, but the targets had six or seven bullet holes C there were students who were so off-target that the bulletsnded on another target. The scores were just data, to let the students know that there was a record. They left after counting the scores. The Grade Twelve sses started to leave the shooting range ss by ss. Next, it was the Grade Eleven sses. Even after ss Two left, they didnt know that something happened in ss One and that they could only leave after the politicalmissar arrives. When the students from ss Two left, only ss One was left in such arge shooting range. Xia Jinyuan handed over the gun to another soldier and walked to the side of the instructor. He looked at Ye Jian inadvertently, and said in a deep voice, There was a ruckus just now. What happened? The instructor immediately saluted the major, Reporting. This student was spreading rumors about me having an abnormal rtionship with this girl, and some of the students believed that. To prevent the situation from deteriorating, Ye Jians shooting was halted temporarily. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. Looks like Ye Zhifan failed in educating his daughter. She wasnt that smart. Thest batch of students came back and didnt know anything. Hearing that, they were all shocked. How is that possible? There are so many boys chasing Ye Jian, and Ive never seen Ye Jian walking closely with any of them! Ye Ying, dont say such things! The girl who asked Ye Jian to apany her for the shooting opened her mouth, Ye Jian would never have anything to do with the instructor. She only came back yesterday! Yes, I dont believe it either. Its impossible! Ye Jian didnt even ept any of those love letters. Youre lying. Even the boys spoke up, Me too. Even the popr boy from Grade Twelve wrote a love letter to Ye Jian. I was the one who helped to pass it to her and she didnt even ept it. You helped him? Damn, someone asked me too, but I didnt. I told him that we shouldnt leave the good things to others. Hahaha, thats smart right? Major Xias eyes changed a little. He looked up and looked at Ye Jian with a smile. Not bad. So popr that her hands were weak from receiving love letters. He just didnt know whether she received them or did she open them. Theyll have to talk about this tonight. This time, Ye Jian finally understood why An Jiaxin was angry. She didnt pay attention to Major Xia and looked at Ye Ying, who turned pale. The instructor is not bad, I like him. Ye Yings eyes suddenly lit up and responded sharply, Did you hear that? Did you hear that?! Its not nonsense! She admitted that she likes the instructor! Ye Jian, youre shameless. Our ssmates trusted you and yet you liked your own instructor, and you even fell in love with him so quickly! Chapter 657

Chapter 657: Backed Into A Corner

Too anxious. Ye Zhifans daughter is too anxious. Too anxious to make things difficult for the little fox. But she didnt know that she had already revealed her ws and was waiting for her. Xia Jinyuan immediately thought about his little fox. How would she respond... He then opened his mouth, Is liking the same as falling in love? Of course! Shes in love with the instructor! Its what she said! Ye Ying wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity. Her heart was beating fast and she clenched her fists excitedly. She didnt expect that Ye Jian would admit that she liked the instructor. It was a godsend! After controlling her talking speed, her facial expressions became serious. She was already aggrieved, Shes such a person, but you dont believe me. Now, do you still not believe me? Shes not a match for the little fox. Shes not even worth her effort. Ye Zhifan would probably be worried about her self-righteous daughter who knew nothing about the world. Shes so stupid, but she still thinks shes smart. Ye Ying, I do like the instructor. You dont like him? I dont think theres any reason to not like the instructor. Hes a soldier in the chemical defense regiment, and he has already served the army for three years. In those three years, our instructor has already achieved two third-ss honors and a second-ss honor. Last July, a chemical nt in Hai An Province was leaking poisonous gas and our instructor risked his life with hisrades to enter the nt. Ye Ying, do you know what poisonous gas is? When the human body breathes in 0.05 milligrams, they would experience nausea and vomiting. 0.1 milligrams and their nerves would be damaged. Another 0.05 milligrams and their lives would be in danger. At 0.2 milligrams, Ye Ying, their lives would be gone. Completely disappearing from this world! Why do I like the instructor? Why cant I like an instructor who would risk his life for the safety of the people! And you, Ye Ying! Why are you ndering a brave, upright, loyal, and responsible instructor! Why? Who gave you the courage to nder a soldier? Why! Why! Why! Ye Ying was forced to retreat step by step. The whole crowd was silent! Ye Yings face was pale as she stepped back, but Ye Jian stepped forward. She would step forward with every why she said. She was forcing Ye Ying to step back, all the way till she was beside the shocked instructor. Huang Yishun. He joined the army at the end of 1994 and achieved outstanding results in his three years of military service. He bagged two third-ss honors and a second-ss honor. He was supposed to retire from this military unit and return to his hometown in glory, continuing to carry forward the spirit of a soldier in his new post. A total of seventeen instructors were leaving at the end of this year, and Ye Jian learned about the seventeen of them during dinner while speaking to the politicalmissar. Of course, she was focusing on her ss instructor. No, no, no. Ye Jian, you... you are trying to twist the truth. Youre lying. You and the instructor... Backed into a corner, Ye Ying was still trying to exin herself. But when she saw her ssmates, their facial expressions, and their eyes... At that moment, Ye Yings lips went pale. She couldnt continue anymore. If she did, no one would not let her off. Chapter 658

Chapter 658: Youre Disgusting

No one expected their instructor to be so amazing. He achieved two third-ss honors and one second-ss honor. They also didnt know that Ye Jian knew all these. At first, they were stunned by their instructors merits. Then, they got frightened by Ye Jians aura. When they regained their senses, they started looking at Ye Ying with disdain. Ye Jian wasnt happy to see Ye Ying backing down. Her gaze remained calm but impactful, just like the vast sea. Ye Ying looked into her eyes. Her lips started trembling. She didnt dare to talk about any rumors now. She didnt even dare to speak. Ye Ying, youre disgusting! Yao Jing insulted Ye Jians motherst time and now, you insult our instructor. No wonder you are her good friend. Birds of a feather flock together! An Jiaxin gritted her teeth. Her anger didnt subside. Instead, it got even stronger. Ye Jians whys fueled her anger. Ye Jians whys astounded the other students as well as Ye Ying. Ye Ying became flustered while the other students were indignant. After An Jiaxin opened her mouth, more and more students scolded Ye Ying too. At this moment, Ye Jian said to Lu Xin, This is my personal affair with Ye Ying. It has nothing to do with all of you. Please ask the students to line up properly. No matter what conflicts I have with Ye Ying, please remain calm. Especially you, Jiaxin. Remember what I say. Dont act rashly. Fighting and quarreling wont solve any problems. I wont use these methods to solve my affair with Ye Ying either. This time, our instructor is implicated. The military unit will handle it. Trust me. The military unit will return justice to our instructor. They wont let anyone humiliate an outstanding soldier! Ye Jian knew clearly what she needed to do. Ye Ying just happened to provoke her when she was in a bad mood. In that case, lets make things as huge as possible. Since she was able to ignite everyones anger, she could calm them down too. She wouldnt let her affair affect her ssmates. Since this was her personal affair, the military unit wouldnt implicate her ssmates when they investigated it. Ye Jian was protecting her ssmates. The students of ss One were all smart people. They understood Ye Jians intention. Ye Jian, this isnt your personal matter. Ye Ying was talking about you and our instructor. We wont let you face this alone. Thats right. Were a team. How can we push you out? Ye Jian, I support you! Stop talking. We dont know the truth. I dont agree with Ye Ying but I admit that our instructor treats Ye Jian differently. Lets listen to Ye Jian and let her handle it. Chapter 659

Chapter 659: I Wont Let You Go

Lu Xin stood out and shouted, Quiet! Lets listen to Ye Jian and not get involved in this matter. The instructor treats Ye Jian well because of her outstanding performance. Are you all going to jump to conclusions from insignificant evidence just because Ye Ying says something? Xia Jinyuan heard all the voices on Ye Jians side. His gaze turned dark. Fortunately, the little fox had some saying power in her ss. If not, Ye Zhifans daughter might have seeded in framing her. Xia Jinyuan nced coldly at Ye Ying and sneered. Sigh. Ye Zhifans daughter shouldnt have humiliated a soldier. That was what made Ye Jian lose her temper. Little Fox was able toe this far because she had help from the military unit. Uncle Gen was a ss A Master Sergeant. Principal Chen was a world-ss sniper. They groomed her personally and raised her to who she was today. The military unit also provided her with many things. She treated the military unit as her home. The soldiers in the unit were her family. She might now know the soldiers in the chemical defense regiment but she recognized the uniforms they were wearing. Ye Ying humiliated her family. No wonder Little Fox couldnt let her go. Little Fox was a clever person. If she wanted to take care of someone, she wouldnt act personally. She would exert pressure on the person until he sought his own death. Xia Jinyuan didnt n to leave now. He looked at the instructor who was pursing his lips. His expression didnt change. He was angry but he remained calm and logical. He knew that he mustnt act rashly. It might cause a bigger misunderstanding. The instructor was looking at Ye Jian. He was surprised that she knew his merits. What about the instructor and I? Why arent you speaking now? Is there nothing else you can say? Do you admit that youre talking nonsense? Ye Jian remained in her position. She stood elegantly in front of the panicking Ye Ying. There were no emotions in her eyes as she looked at Ye Ying intently. If you can continue talking, Ill listen to you. Ye Ying knew that she must continue. However, she couldnt talk about Ye Jian liking the instructor anymore. Her ssmates were all furious at her. She needed to change her method. Many thoughts ran through her mind. Ye Ying blinked. She knew what to say. She clutched her chest. Her face was pale. She looked as though she would faint at any moment. She stammered, Ye Jian, dont force me. Dont force me. If you didnt appear, nothing would have happened. You said you dont like the instructor but what about him? Are you sure that he doesnt like you? Can you swear to that? Im not the only one that noticed how he treats you differently! Ye Ying started struggling frantically like a man who was drowning. She was unwilling to ept defeat. This emotion, as well as her jealousy towards Ye Jian, kept her from bowing down to Ye Jian. She was Ye Ying, the person who could scold Ye Jian anytime she wanted. Her mother told her that Ye Jian was just a strand of grass. No one would care about her. How can such an insignificant person rise above her? Chapter 660

Chapter 660: Seeking Death

She must bring her reputation down today! She wanted to make all the students think that this wicked girl seduced their instructor! No, not all the students. She just needed some students to believe her. Once they went back to school, the rumor would spread. Then... hahaha, the entire school would know that she seduced an instructor during her military training! Ye Ying felt ted just thinking about this. She lowered her voice and said, We have been interacting with the instructor for around six days. He never smiled at anyone. He never smiled at anydies orplimented them personally. Im not blind. I saw everything clearly. Tell me, do you dare to say that the instructor doesnt like you? Do you dare to say it? Youre fooling around with the instructor but you act so righteously. Youre the one that is disgusting! He even said that you can score 30 points for your shooting practice. How confident. 30 points? You only had 20 minutes of lessons. You never even touched a gun before. How can you score 30 points? This is absurd! This time, some students agreed with what she said. They saw the instructor chatting happily with Ye Jian too. Ye Ying wasnt spouting nonsense. They didnt believe that Ye Jian liked the instructor but they did feel that the instructor liked Ye Jian. If he didnt, why did he treat Ye Jian differently? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He opened his mouth and said, I like this student too. However, it has nothing to do with male and female rtionships. I just admire her. Dont you know that theres such a thing called admiration? Is she done? All she can do is frame Ye Jian. No matter how good a temper Xia Jinyuan has, he couldnt control himself too. Ye Ying stared intently at the soldier who spoke up for Ye Jian. She scoffed, You might admire her but our instructor is different. Ye Ying. Ye Jian spoke in a dangerous tone. Do you think that our instructor likes me because he said that I can score 30 points? Is that your biggest evidence? Just because he smiled and told all of you that I can score 30 points? In that case, if I can score 30 points, can I prove that the instructor doesnt like me? Ye Jian kept repeating the same thing so Ye Ying didnt notice the hidden meaning behind her words. She nodded and replied, Of course! Why didnt the instructor say that otherdies can score 30 points too? I see. Ye Jian saw the politicalmissar walking over quickly with two soldiers. She turned and looked at the calm Xia Jinyuan. She believed that he saw the politicalmissar too. She also believed that he had a motive for saying that he admired her just now. Ye Jian couldnt guess what his motive was. She smiled lightly and said, Youre degrading the reputation of a soldier. Do you think that youre in the right? Chapter 661

Chapter 661: Not Tired Of Ruining People

No matter what his intention was, she believed that he was definitely on her side. Ye Ying didnt see the politicalmissaring over. Her eyes were fixed on the face that scared her. She maintained her cool smile as she gritted her teeth, I didnt frame you! Everyone was shooting, and youre the only one that the instructor talked about. Doesnt that show that youre the most special person in the eyes of the instructor? Ye Ying had bitten the bait and was still oblivious to the fact that Ye Jian had started reeling in the. She was still stubborn about it. Now the instructor is so guilty that he hasnt said a word. Youre the only one thats trying to argue with me. Just now, this instructor said that maybe our instructor admired you. Then you have to show everyone your abilities. Maybe our instructor will really admire you if you can score thirty points! When she heard this, Ye Jian really thought that Ye Yings brain was damaged. She wasnt afraid to show everyone her ability and crush all her baseless usations into pieces. She also understood why Xia Jinyuan mentioned that the instructor might admire her. Ye Ying really couldnt wait to see how good her sisters ability was for the instructor to admire her. Sigh. She didnt even dare to take the dangerous mans words easily, and yet, Ye Ying just took it without thinking. Looking at the oblivious Ye Ying, she understood why Xia Jinyuan said that he admired her. Its just thirty points and youre making a fuss about it. Looks like you dont think I have that sort of ability. She had never thought of dealing with Ye Ying in school, but she couldnt stop Ye Ying froming for her. Like is admiration, and admiration is like. It was simple. She only needed to do one thing to utterly negate her usations and she would be so ashamed! Ye Ying, who didnt know she was slowly getting deeper and deeper into the trap, lifted her chin slightly and said with a rather proud look. Its not that I doubt your abilities, but when did you have such an ability? Just with those military postures that you did yesterday? Marksmanship and military postures are two different things. I dont believe that our instructor admired you for your marksmanship! As far as Ye Ying was concerned, as long as Ye Jian couldnt prove her abilities, those students who saw that the instructor had so much confidence in her... would believe what she said. They would believe that the instructor liked Ye Jian! As long as they believed that, Ye Ying would win! All she wanted was Ye Jian to not have peace in ss! Although her means were rough, it was enough to ruin her with just rumors. Ye Jian from the previous life was ruined just like this. But in this lifetime, everything was different. No matter what Ye Ying did, Ye Jian did not fear her. But Ye Ying, there is no absolute certainty. What if the instructor really admires me? The politicalmissar approached step by step. Ye Jian knew that the politicalmissar must have heard that sentence and smiled, Its reasonable that youre suspicious. I didnt expect the instructor to have such confidence in me. Chapter 662

Chapter 662: You Want To Lose Face, Sure

Since he has so much confidence in me, I cant let our instructor down. Ye Yings eyes lit up when she heard Ye Jian say that. She even mentioned the words let down. What a dumb girl, she personally confirmed that every sentence she said was true! Ye Yings eyes shed with excitement. She then saw the solemn expression on the instructors face and her eyes immediately revealed a slight disdain. Hes just a poor soldier, whats so great about him! Ye Ying, who was satisfied, once again cast her eyes on Ye Jian. She saw that faint smile of hers... Suddenly, her heart sank and panic struck her. Whats with that smile of hers? Why is she smiling at me? Wicked girl! Whats so funny? Soon, youll be ashamed in front of everyone! No one will admire you ever again! Seeing that Ye Ying was still oblivious and had buried herself into the little foxs trap, the smile in Xia Jinyuans eyes grew deeper. He understood why the little fox didnt do anything to Ye Zhifans daughter. Its not that she didnt. She didnt even regard Ye Zhifans daughter as her opponent. That was true. That little fox could tear up her admission notice, and show Ye Zhifan that she feared nothing with her actions. She wasnt even afraid of Ye Zhifan. Why would she be afraid of Ye Ying? It was because she didnt put her in her eyes, which was why she could deal with her calmly. She wasnt in a hurry to take action, and used the mentality of a spectator to watch Ye Zhifans daughter make a fool out of herself. Now that someone crossed the line, the little fox would act! Others saw the calmness on the little foxs face. But he saw the anger in her. She was annoyed. Only Xia Jinyuan could see that. Ye Ying dragged an active-duty soldier into this mess to frame her. If she wasnt taught a lesson, they would really be indulging her to do whatever she wanted! Ye Jian didnt know that if it was another girl who had been framed, Ye Ying would have achieved what she wanted. There was no one who could score thirty points just by listening to twenty minutes of exnation. Listening to a few sentences by the side, the politicalmissar saw that although ss One didnt leave the shooting range, they were all still standing in formation. He was slightly relieved. He was so worried about these high school students during these few days of military training. He learned such a big lesson this year. Next year, they should carry out the military training in school. No more marching, no more marksmanship training. Itll all be military stances! Huang Yishun, fall out! The politicalmissar bellowed. He swept his cold gaze across every student. That authoritative voice tensed up the whole ss immediately. It also startled Ye Ying, who didnt notice what was going on around her. The instructor fell out and walked over to the politicalmissar and saluted, Grade Eleven-ss One instructor, Huang Yishun reporting! Now with the politicalmissar around, it was no longer a matter about the sisters answering each others questions. To Ye Jian, she had said everything she wanted to say, and she had confirmed it again and again. The reason why Ye Ying said what she said was all because the instructor said that Ye Jian could get a score of thirty. To the instructor, it was an unexpected cmity. Ye Ying, if you really dont want toplete your senior high studies, Ill grant you your wish! Chapter 663

Chapter 663: So Cool

It was already 5 pm, and the students from other sses were already having dinner. The students in ss One were all listening to the politicalmissar understanding the situation. He then asked the ss if the sentence that the instructor said was the reason Ye Ying said that they liked each other. Everyones reply was the same, because Ye Jian had confirmed that again and again. Yes, Political Commissar. Ye Ying said all that because the instructor said that Ye Jian could get thirty points. Were not lying. We heard it clearly just now. And this... instructor also heard it. Xia Jinyuan bowed and said with a grim expression, Its true. When Commander Guo brought Major Xia back to the regiment, he told the politicalmissar that he looked like Commander Xia. Seeing that even he came forward to testify, he knew that it was a stirred up trouble. And this girl who was so determined that the instructor had something to do with Ye Jian... The politicalmissar squinted his eyes slightly and smiled kindly, I understand. You mean that as long as Ye Jian can get thirty points, it will prove that Instructor Huang only admires Ye Jian, and not like her. Right? That was the meaning. But why doesnt it sound quite right? Ye Ying couldnt exactly tell what was wrong. She only felt that something was off... Did she mean that just now? It doesnt feel like it. Her meaning was clear C either the instructor likes Ye Jian, or Ye Jian likes or seduced the instructor. Suddenly, Ye Ying realized what was wrong! Everyone, including the politicalmissar thought that as long as Ye Jian could get a score of thirty, they didnt like each other! It was just admiration... Shes the one that talked nonsense! No, no. I only know that their rtionship is ambiguous! Ye Ying said anxiously. What did she say just now? Why does everyone think that if Ye Jian scored thirty, it would turn out that the instructor was just admiring Ye Jian! Hearing that, the politicalmissars face sank immediately and he bellowed, This student, dont go back on your own words! The military is a ce where you seek truth from facts! You clearly meant that because the instructor thinks that Ye Jian can score thirty points. Thats why you suspect that the instructor likes Ye Jian! And if Ye Jian can get thirty points, it means that he admires Ye Jian! You meant that just now. Why have you changed your mind! Or did you n this since the start and deliberately created these rumors? If thats the case, Im really disappointed! I actually admired you, who insisted on participating in military training even when you have heart disease. I admired you so much, and now, Im disappointed just as much! Ye Ying was no match for the politicalmissar. Her face went pale again, Yes, yes... I meant that just now. Dont misunderstand me. His face and voice went solemn, and that aura of his was something that Ye Ying couldnt bear with. She then heard him speak to Ye Jian, Thirty points shouldnt be a problem. Ten shots, all on target. How about that? How could a soldier trained by Commander Liu and Old Yan that old fox be incapable? Shes from a unit that provides soldiers for the Imperial City! Chapter 664

Chapter 664: Teaching Her A Lesson

Ten shots on target? That sounds good! Not a problem at all. Ye Jian smiled. She saluted him and said in a crisp voice, Illplete this task! Even the mountain peaks became a backdrop for her might. Putting down her hand, Ye Jian nced coldly at the flustered Ye Ying. This time, youre the one who will be humiliated! Her voice was stern and imposing, and her eyes, firm and cold. She looked confident. Ye Ying looked at her, and the panic in her heart was like a flood, sweeping across her whole body. She couldnt even stand still. The students from ss One heard it too and were shocked. Ye Jian was not going to fire three bullets, but ten of them. And she would have to hit all of them! ... No way. Thats incredible! Ye Jian cant possibly know how to shoot the gun, right? Woah, who is she? How great is she? An Jiaxin, did you know that Ye Jian knew how to shoot? Ive never heard you talk about it. ...An Jiaxin revealed a mysterious smile. Even if I knew, I wouldnt go around telling other people about it. If I did, no one was going to embarrass themselves. Please remain silent. While you admire the despicable girls facial expressions changing, please admire our Ye Jian too! Whats marksmanship to her? Its nothing! She didnt know that Ye Jian could shoot, but she knew that if Ye Jian dered war with her, she would not let Ye Ying get what she wants! Because the Ye Jian she knew would never do something that she wasnt confident in! The rifle was quickly delivered to her. It was the one she used before. However, it wasnt aplete one. It was a rifle that had been dismantled and sent for maintenance. The Type 81 was the most reliable assault rifle that was produced domestically. Even after firing 15,000 rounds, the rifle would not be faulty. The rifle would only be overhauled once after firing 20,000 rounds. But it was the students first time with the rifle, and they wouldnt have known how to maintain it. The military unit had always been quick to handle things. They immediately collected the guns back for maintenance. The students were using the Type 81s, and they were all dismantled. They were not appropriate to be sent over. Instructor Huang saw that the rifles were dismantled and instructed Ye Jian, Ill assemble this. Ye Jian, go to the shooting area. To let Ye Ying understand that you admire me, let me assemble it. She received the gun from the soldier and kneeled on one knee. She then proceeded to assemble the gun rapidly in front of everyones eyes. All her ssmates became ck-jawed and wide-eyed. The grip is here, the stock is here, the base needs to be mped... The gun that was sent here was only partly dismantled. Ye Jian needed less than thirty seconds to assemble her sniper rifle. For a partly disassembled gun like that, her ssmates could only see her hand moving swiftly as they heard the clicking noises. The politicalmissar wanted so badly to hold on to her hands and say, Ye Jian, the chemical defense regiment really needs a soldier like you! Instructor Huang was a bit dazed. Every soldier knew how to disassemble and maintain their guns, and the unit would often hold suchpetitions too. But he had never seen a senior high student who could do it so fast! After assembling it, Ye Jian loaded the magazine and faced the politicalmissar. Type 81 assault rifle, ten consecutive shots! Ten bullets on target, perfect shots! Chapter 665

Chapter 665: Assembly In Thirty Seconds

The politicalmissar felt his heart beating. A soldiers skills could be seen from any area. Fast hands, fast eyes, and fast responses. With these, as long as they are nurtured and trained, they would be an elite soldier! The little girl in front had fast hands and eyes! She didnt stop while assembling the Type 81 rifle! A gun that was going to be sent for maintenance had to be disassembled totally. After the gun ispletely disassembled, there would be eighty to a hundred different parts. Therger parts were the ones that were disassembled in this case C the butt, magazine, upper guard, lower guard, and the barrel assembly. Theres also the recoil spring assembly and the hammer assembly! With all these parts, a senior high student like her just assembled it like this. She was so fast that the politicalmissar was almost dazzled by her movements! Shes fast, too fast! In less than half a minute, she assembled it. And she didnt even look at the parts! She didnt look at the parts on the ground, and she could urately feel what was the next part and assemble it correctly. That was the reason why she was so fast. She didnt have to spend any time looking at the parts! Just by doing that, she actually saved about twenty seconds of time. The politicalmissar was excited because he knew. But to her ssmates, they didnt. That was why they felt that she was incredible. Woah! Ye Jians so good with rifles. Why is she so good? The politicalmissar was even more excited because they didnt know! Its scary. Too scary. Help hold onto me. I even said that I was a gun fanatic. F**k! Im just a worm in front of Ye Jian, a worm! Type 81 automatic rifle, domestic top-level gun... I felt so excited when touching it. I even wanted to boast about it when I go back, saying that I touched a real gun. Compared to Ye Jian, what I did was nothing. I dont understand these things, but I saw the politicalmissars expression and I could tell that Ye Jian is incredible. Even our instructor is dazed. I guess he didnt know that Ye Jian was so capable. The entire ss was no longer quiet. They were all stunned by Ye Jian and could no longer control their mouths. There were only two people who were not excited. One was naturally Major Xia. He had fought alongside Ye Jian several times, and saw her marksmanship skills. To someone in the Special Forces, what he saw was just basic fundamentals for a Special Forces soldier. But it was undeniable that he felt proud and a little awkward when everyone was stunned by Ye Jian... Now that everyone had seen his baby, he was a little awkward. But Ye Ying was worse off. She was shivering as though she was in an ice cave. She couldnt believe what she just saw, but it was right there in front of her eyes! She wanted to say that it was fake, that Ye Jian was cheating, that someone was helping her... She wanted to say that. But could she? No! Chapter 666

Chapter 666: A Hundred Metres Is Nothing

The instructor wanted to help her but she rejected him. She assembled the gun on her own. No one helped her. How is that possible? I dont believe it. Why does she know how to assemble a gun? Why... why didnt I know this? Ye Ying was frozen to the ground. She shivered as she stared into the emptiness. She didnt believe it. She couldnt ept it at all. She turned around in a daze. She saw the astonishment on everyones faces. They were bbergasted too. They didnt know why Ye Jian could assemble a gun. No, wait. There wasnt just astonishment on their faces. Their eyes were filled with admiration for Ye Jian. They respected her. They felt that she was very handsome when she assembled the gun just now. All the best, Ye Jian! All the best! As Ye Jians good friend, An Jiaxin immediately started cheering for her. Youre the best! I respect you! I love you so much! Her cheers came right on time. They ignited the excitement of the students and everyone started shouting with their arms in the air. All the best, Ye Jian! Youre the best! We respect you! I wont say that I love you. Someone might think that Im in a rtionship with you. Haha. A naughty male student raised his voice and made a joke. All the students startedughing. Unity is strength. Ye Jian united all her ssmates together. Their shouts echoed through the mountains. The ground seemed to be shaking due to their enthusiasm. Ye Yings face turned paler. This Ye Jian is so handsome. Xia Jinyuan thought to himself. He smiled. It was a small smile but it was bright and mesmerizing. It was hard to look away from his smile. The politicalmissar sighed as he listened to the energetic and tidy cheers. How great would it be if Ye Jian was a soldier in his chemical defense regiment? The youngdy was born to be a leader. Even if she didnt have a good card on her hand, she would be able to y it well. The military needed a soldier like this. Ask the students to calm down. We shall wait for her to finish shooting. The politicalmissar lowered his gaze and reminded Instructor Huang. Your ss is hard to deal with but its the best ss too. Itll be a good memory for you before you retire. It was indeed a good memory. Many yearster, when Instructor Huang became part of the Criminal Investigation Bureau, he would point to thedy on the television and say proudly, When she was in senior high, I was her military training instructor. Of course, Ye Jian is just a senior high student now. Instructor Huang blew his whistle and the students quietened down. Ye Jian inspected the magazine and gave her instructor an okay sign. She told the soldier that brought the gun to her, 200 meters. Target no. 5. The soldier was stunned by Ye Jians speed too. When he heard her request, he was even more dumbfounded. He turned to his politicalmissar instinctively to ask if he should ept her request. The politicalmissar nodded. The youngdy had good eyesight. She knew that this soldier was his clerk. Target no. 5, 200 meters. Target no. 5, 200 meters.100 meters down. 100 meters down. They contacted the soldiers at target no. 5 and gave them the following instructions. Chapter 667

Chapter 667: Capabilities

The ssmates all saw the 100-meter targets go down. A 200-meter target with ck and white rings appeared, standing alone. That was Ye Jians target. That was the moment. An Jiaxin gradually clenched her fist. Come on, Ye Jian! Come on! Ye Jian! You must not lose to Ye Ying and let her have another chance to stir trouble in ss! Among her friends, An Jiaxin was the one that knew the most about Ye Jian. She already understood why Ye Jian wanted to deal with her at the shooting range. She wanted to show what she was capable of to shut Ye Yings mouth. Xia Jinyuan looked at the 200-meter target and then at the distance between Ye Jian and the shooting area... It was 50 meters. Looks like the little fox will be shooting from 250 meters away. He then saw Ye Jian turn her body and raise her hand. She stabilized the rifle on her shoulder, aimed, and listened. The sound of the wind blew across the shooting range. After calcting the wind speed and deviation, she fired the first shot, and what followed was a burst of fire! Bang, bang, bang bang bang... The sound of gunfire disrupted the silence in the calm valley. The continuous burst of fire startled the birds who just returned to their nests, and flocks of birds spread their wings in the woods, flying one round before returning into the woods again. Ten rounds of bullets were fired, and it waspleted while everyone wasnt prepared. As Major Xia had guessed, Ye Jian didnt even reach the shooting area and started firing. Previously, she told the members of the Xueyu unit that when she holds the gun, a four-dimensional image would appear in her heart. When she fires a shot, the image woulde to life and move together with the bullet. Just like that, she fired very fast, and even the Special Forces from the Xueyu unit were impressed, let alone the soldiers from the chemical defense regiment. The politicalmissar was also dazed by what he saw. The students were even more shocked. She... she didnt even enter the shooting area and she didnt even prepare... She just shot it like that? Why did she fire the rounds continuously? Why did it seem like she was shooting casually? The point is how did she shoot those ten shots so fast! They didnt even manage to react and she had alreadypleted her shots... They werent even ready for it and they didnt even manage to admire her and she was done! How could she finish it so casually? Ye Ying felt the same way too. Why did it feel like she shot it so casually? Its a bit ridiculous that you fired like this. The politicalmissar got back to his senses and smiled at Ye Jian while he shook his head. Even the politicalmissar didnt believe that Ye Jian couldnd every bullet on the target. Xia Jinyuan smiled and said in a low voice, I dont think its ridiculous. I think she got all ten of them. That was how it was. However, in order to prevent those students from discovering his rtionship with the little fox, he made it a little ambiguous. Oh, Major Xia seems to admire our female student too. The politicalmissar was surprised. Hes an officer who was stationed in the capital city and only reached here this afternoon. Why is he so confident in Ye Jian? Chapter 668

Chapter 668: Must You Be So Good?

Could it be possible that he didnt notice something when Ye Jian was firing? No, he noticed it all. ording to her shots, the ten bullets were fired continuously just like that. She didnt even aim. How wasnt that casual? Ye Jian withdrew the gun and unloaded the magazine. She turned to the politicalmissar and smiled, Can you guess if I got a perfect score? From my experience, at least eight of those shots are off-target. You didnt aim properly. The politicalmissar opened his mouth and his words gave Ye Ying hope. She was excited, as though she had discovered newnds. She couldnt help but be exhrated. She must be shooting casually. Perfect score? Hahaha, what a joke! But the politicalmissar added a but. Ye Yings heart was hanging by a thread. But? But? Say it! Say it! Her eyes were fixated on the politicalmissar as he paused for a while. She wanted to rush up and get him to finish his sentence! But, judging by your skills in assembling a gun, it doesnt look like you shot it casually. Thats why I cant really guess whether you did it perfectly or not. Ye Jian smiled. Only Xia Jinyuan knew how she fired her shots here. She turned and saw Ye Ying going through a rollercoaster ride of emotions. Ye Ying, do you want to guess how many of my bullets are on target? Ye Ying was tormented by the politicalmissars but and tried hard to make herself look calm. She forced a stiff smile, I dont know, but Political Commissar said that you shot it too casually. I feel that Political Commissar must be right. Theres no way you can get ten shots by shooting so casually. She wanted to say that they were all off-target. But she didnt dare to because of the politicalmissarsst sentence. Looking at that stiff smile, Ye Jian gave her a slight nce, and then said to the politicalmissar, Instructor Huang admires me, I cant let him down like this. She then swept her gaze intentionally at Ye Ying, who was getting stiffer by the minute and said, To let Ye Ying understand that theres a thing called admiration, how could I lose? Please let therades in the trenches count my score. Ye Ying could feel her heart in her throat. It was pounding fast. It must be off-target, it must be off-target! She shot so casually, how could she hit it? The politicalmissar looked at Ye Jian and became more interested. This little girl is quite interesting, she knows how to mess with people. He took the inte and cleared his throat, Firing is over. Ten shots were fired. Check how many of them hit the target. Without the confirmation that the firing was over, the soldiers in the trenches would not climb out and check the targets, even if nks were fired. They received the message, and the students were all waiting for the score to be reported nervously. There was a crackling sound through the inte. In less than a minute, the results were out, Ten shots fired. The score registered is 100 points. ... The whole field erupted. The students were all screaming. 100 points. All of it hit! All of it hit! Ten out of ten! It wasnt casual, it was serious! 100 points! She really hit it all. Chapter 669

Chapter 669: Wheres Your Apology?

Perfect score... She really did it. The politicalmissar gave Ye Jian a look of disbelief. How did she do it? 250 meters, ten shots, and every shot scored ten points! Instructor Huang really admired Ye Jian. He felt that she could stun a veteran who had served for several years. Even thepanymander said that such a soldier was someone who went on the battlefield and had blood on their hands! That was why he suspected that Ye Jian was a soldier who had gone on the battlefield. There were many things in the country that no one knew about. Those who served in the military knew that there were some things that were clearly impossible, but they might exist. Now that she got 100 points... even a veteran like him idolized this senior high student. In the midst of all the screams, Ye Jian said something to the politicalmissar and passed the gun to another soldier. She walked towards Ye Ying, and with every step she took, the screams gradually subsided. When she reached Ye Ying, everyone was silent. They were all looking at Ye Jian, and then at Ye Ying. Suddenly, they were all nervous, especially when they saw Ye Jians cold eyes staring at Ye Ying. They were not only nervous, they felt uneasy too. Ye Ying, how long do I have to wait to hear your apology? Ye Jian asked coldly. It seemed like it was a chat, but everyones heart dropped. Ye Ying didnt want to apologize at all! Looking at Ye Jian, the girl who she had looked down for all her life, she subconsciously shook her head. How could she apologize to someone inferior like her? Ye Ying shaking her head waspletely a subconscious action. But it meant rejection, and the ssmates couldnt ept it. The ssmates who had quietened down all saw it. If it was not for Ye Jian who swung her hand slightly, they would have caused a ruckus. Ye Ying, do you want to force the whole ss to despise you? Ye Jian wasnt smiling and there was no anger in her. She was calm, and it reflected Ye Yings ws. You owe the instructor an apology. As for me, whatever. You dont owe me just this one apology. I just spoke to the politicalmissar, if you apologize, the military unit will not pursue this anymore. I dont want to plead for you because you are not worth it. And I dont want to discredit the whole ss because of you. Thats why I must see you apologize to Instructor Huang! You ndered a soldier. No one will sympathize with you and no one will stand up and speak for you! Thats the path you chose, the path that lets you get a sense of aplishment from framing others! Ye Jian then leaned slightly, getting close to Ye Ying, who was pale and trembling. Look at yourself. What a failure! Do you know that the whole ss is disgusted by you? Disgusted. She said that she made everyone feel disgusted! Ye Ying, who was already dazed, heard that and her tears suddenly flowed. She gritted her teeth and ruthlessly said, Ye Jian, I will bring you down! She pushed Ye Jian away and then hurried over to Instructor Huang and bowed... Using two lifetimes, Ye Jian saw Ye Ying bow down and heard her apologize. Chapter 670

Chapter 670: Scram!

Ye Ying thought that everything will go back to normal once she apologized and let down her own self-esteem. Im sorry, instructor. I shouldnt have spouted nonsense. Can you forgive me? That was the first time that Ye Ying had ever apologized since young, and she did that in front of everyone. Her voice was full of grievances. Ye Jian has never told us that she knew how to shoot. That was why I thought she was lying. Im sorry, instructor. I shouldnt have caused you trouble. The politicalmissar frowned at her apology. Why does this girls words contain so many hidden meanings in between the lines? He didnt hear it wrongly! Do you mean that Ye Jian was the one at fault first? She was wrong because she didnt tell you that she knew how to shoot? Thats why you made a mistake? As a political officer, he couldnt ept anyone who wasnt remorseful for their own actions and finds fault in others. It doesnt matter if Ye Ying isnt a soldier, he couldnt stand it. His expression went solemn and he bellowed, You dont even know what mistakes you made! You made mistake after mistake, and you dont repent! The politicalmissar was someone who took leadership over thousands of soldiers of the chemical defense regiment. He was stricter and more authoritative than teachers and principals. His expression darkened and his voice became cold, I wont deal with this matter simply. Get the schools teachers here! I want to see how the teachers educate their students! What a failure of a student! When the teachers criticized their students, they would hold back. However, when the politicalmissar criticized his soldiers, he wouldnt even care about their self-esteem. If you were wrong, you had to take responsibility. If you didnt and continued to justify yourself or push the me to others, that sort of behavior was a cowardly one, and must be criticized heavily! Ye Ying badly wanted to pass out immediately when she was criticized so harshly and directly. It was better that way than to be humiliated and be ashamed here! Did I say something wrong? If she had said it, I wouldnt have thought so! And I wouldnt have misunderstood the instructors admiration for Ye Jian! If she told me, I wouldnt have thought so that way! And there would be none of this happening! Ye Ying felt wronged. After being ruthlessly criticized by the politicalmissar, her grievances and anger swept over her like a tide, sweeping her rationality and reason away. She shouted loudly, and even the veins in her neck were bulging. She roared too loudly, and her face went red. The veins even appeared on her temple. Her facial expressions were savage. Everyone was shocked. They were shocked by her shameless behavior and arrogance. There was actually someone like her who was self-righteous, who thought that others were wrong, who thought that her mistakes were right. Some of the boys expressions changed. They started to clench their fists. What to do? I really want to beat her up! Political Commissar, can you bring her away? I really cant listen to her anymore! I really want to throw stones! Scram! We dont have such a ssmate! Ye Ying, stop disgusting us! Scram! Scram! I might beat you up if you dont! Some stones went towards her direction. They were not flying around, but rolling on the ground instead. It was to warn Ye Ying that if she didnt leave, they might really throw them at her. Chapter 671

Chapter 671: Disowned And Outcasted

Seeing that the face filled with anger and disdain turned into one that filled with shock and surprise, Ye Jian thought of that sentence C karma strikes back. In her past life, she was used by Ye Ying of seducing her teacher. From then on, it followed her for the rest of her life. Just like today, everyone told her to scram as far away as possible. Even parents were making a ruckus in school, fearing that she would bring the other students into harms way. They were hoping for her to disappearpletely in this world. She was so afraid back then. She didnt dare to go back to the vige or go out of school. She stayed in her dormitory every day. No matter how badly Xie Sifeng bullied her, she thought that staying in school was better than going out. Back then, Ye Ying did that to her. And now... this was her retribution. She had iting. She ruined herself with each step she took! With todays incident, how could Ye Ying continue to study in school? And how could her ssmates be willing to be in the same ss as her? Xia Jinyuan didnt look at others. He only had Ye Jian in his sight and saw the coldness in her eyes... What was she thinking about? What was she reminiscing about? Why is there such sorrow in her eyes? It was deste enough that he felt a tight tug in his chest. He who is unjust is doomed to destruction! Ye Ying, you still havent realized what you have done wrong. Ye Jian lowered her eyes slightly. She then had the condescending arrogance as she stared at Ye Ying, who was squatting out of fear. Stop making any more excuses for your own stupidity. Ye Ying, you dont even have the courage to admit your mistakes. And you still want topete with me? I didnt make a fuss because youre not even worth it. In my eyes, youre not even worthy to be my opponent. Theres nothing for me topete with you. All I need to do is just watch you ruin yourself. Why do I need to spend any effort on you? Ye Ying didnt raise her head and bit her lip. She didnt even let go as it bled. She said that I wasnt worthy to be her opponent... Im better than her, and yet she dares to talk to me like that. Ye Jian, Ye Jian! I will return todays disgrace back to you a hundred times! I know that you must hate me to the core at this time, and would curse and swear secretly in your heart. That one day, you will make sure that I would rather die than live. But Ye Ying, you cant even win me now, why are you thinking about the future? You will only look up to the future me! Although thatst sentence was soft, it was like a bullet, smashing Ye Yings heart. She copsed on the ground. Im disgusted by your apology... That was thest sentence that Ye Jian had for her. It was straight to the point, just like Ye Jian. It was impossible for Ye Ying to stay in Provincial No.1 Middle School anymore. A soldier hurried over with a teacher. After understanding the situation, the teacher was so angry that her face went dark. What a worrisome student! The blow was too big. Ye Ying didnt even know how she left the shooting range. She was carried off by two soldiers. As for her luggage, it was taken care of by the school teacher. She didnt even participate in the review the next day and was sent off, leaving the chemical defense regiment. Chapter 672

Chapter 672: Ill Repay It All

Ye Ying left, but no one bothered looking at her. The students from ss One were all focused on the target that the soldier brought back. It was the one that Ye Jian shot at. Seeing that the bullseye was prated, they were all amazed and impressed. Perfect score. The politicalmissar said that it was difficult, even for the soldiers in the chemical defense regiment. He also mentioned that Ye Jian used very little time and her speed was fast. It was no wonder that the instructor admired Ye Jian. The shouts and cheers could be heard for a long time, and even the soldiers from the chemical defense regiment were pping for her. Its a pity that I knew it toote. The politicalmissar expressed his regrets and urged Ye Jian, Keep improving, dont be proud andcent. You must not be prideful and impetuous. You must do it step by step. With your standards, you would be an elite anywhere you go. Moreover, you are still young. Because you are young, you must not forget where you came from. You must keep a good heart so that you wont let down anyone. She couldnt be his soldier, but he was still d to see her achievements. In the faint sunset, Ye Jian saluted the politicalmissar who gave her advice. The female soldier stood tall and straight under the red g. Look at her and you would know what a warrior she was! How could Ye Yingpare to her? How is she mediocre? Once the sword was out of the sheath, it was unstoppable. No one could stop Ye Jian from climbing up. She was fearless and determined, and she used her excellence to paint her own path. It was already sunset when they left the shooting range. ss One sang Return from Shooting as they returned in the evening, ending todays training with high morale. I feel so good today. I saw Ye Yings look of anger. Hahaha, she shot her own foot... I bet shes still crying now. An Jiaxin held Ye Jians arm andughed, So great! Ill see how she raises her head in ss in the future. If it was just to make sure she couldnt raise her head in ss, she wouldnt have done anything. Ye Jian smiled, She will drop out. I wanted her to drop out of school on her own ord. Didnt she think that it was impressive to get into Provincial No.1 Middle School? She should have a taste of what it feels like to drop out. Ye Ying would get a taste of her own medicine. She said that those who bullied her and humiliated her in the past, she would repay them back in this life! Drop out? Really? Will she really drop out? Startled, An Jiaxin suppressed her emotions. She was afraid that she would shout her throat raw because she was too happy. Her eyes shed brightly out of excitement. Really? If she really drops out, Ill buy firecrackers to celebrate! As a friend who saw how Ye Jian suffered in the past, An Jiaxin absolutely hoped that Ye Ying would drop out. Firecrackers were not enough to express her excitement. Shell probably drop out. What happened today... Ye Jian lowered her voice and saw a man with his hands in his pockets. He was wearing a training uniform. Go find Li Qian and the rest. Let me talk to someone. She couldnt escape with him standing in front. Moreover, this was the military unit. It was Major Xias territory. Chapter 673

Chapter 673: Ill Depend On Myself

After seeing that An Jiaxin had left without asking anything, Ye Jian sighed softly and walked towards that tall figure... He was already here in the unit. Where else can she hide? Xia Jinyuan looked at her walking towards him at a turtle-like speed and nced at her hands. He then smiled as she moved forward slowly. His delicate and elegant facial features suddenly had tenderness in them. He didnt move and waited for her to approach. He then deliberately asked, So slow. Are you tired from the training? Or did you control yourself too much and regretted not doing anything else? He had already reached out his hand and sped her wrist quickly. He was so fast that Ye Jian didnt have the time to react. It was toote to retract her hands. Her palm was delicate and white like her skin. It was soft like tofu, and what was supposed to be wless palm, had several half-crescent scars, imprinted by her fingernails. You could see how hard it was for her to endure. He rubbed his thumb gently on her palm and sighed, If I knew you endured so much, I would have let you beat her up and vent your anger. He was the only one who could see how much Ye Jian had wanted to beat up Ye Ying. And he was the only one who could see how much Ye Jian had suppressed herself. If it was anyone else... they would already have punched her. If I can solve problems by beating someone up, I would have countless opportunities to do so. Ye Jian wanted to pull back her hands, but he was already prepared for that. Captain Xia, this is the military unit, can you pay more attention? When encountering something like this, she could never reason with him. He would always be able to make her feel a little helpless. Beating people up can vent anger, but its one of the worst methods to deal with people. Dont use it if you can. Ye Zhifans daughter has something to worry about now. Be careful when you return to school. He knew that it was the most correct choice to control herself, but he saw the fatigue in her eyes and felt heartbroken. This Ye Jian had always carried all the problems she had with her own shoulders. It made him helpless too. His eyes were a little dim, and he said, How do you n on solving Ye Yings affairspletely? He wanted to ask what she wanted to do and see if he could do something about it. He did not have a reason to interfere with her life. He understood her. If he did something, she might get more distant from him. Ye Jian was someone who didnt like to be protected. She liked to achieve things with her own effort. She would never tolerate anything if ites to principles. This was a matter between her and Ye Zhifans family. Even Principal Chen and Uncle Gen didnt step in. Let alone him. He could only ask and obtain her consent before he could act. Ye Jian didnt shy away from such a topic and smiled, Its okay to let her worry. I am annoyed. Yesterday, it happened. Today, it happened again. And it happened many times in school. I went to school to study, and enjoy my school days, not to be entangled with her every day. Since I am annoyed, I leveraged on the army and taught her a lesson. Now, even if Ye Zhifan wants to do something for his daughter, he will have to worry about the army. Chapter 674

Chapter 674: Heartbroken

It was a good idea to punish Ye Ying using the might of the army. When Ye Zhifan knows about this, he will not be able to do anything no matter how angry he is. He will scold Ye Ying instead! There was a smile in her eyes, and the fatigue faded away. She slowed down and spoke with satisfaction, I cant finish her off at once, you know that. My goal is to enlist and to get into the Special Forces. And with the armys capabilities, they will be much stricter during the review. If I take any action, it will not be beneficial to me instead. All I can do is to get Ye Ying out of my sight and let me finish my senior high peacefully. As for the review, Xia Jinyuan naturally considered that. However, if he acted, Ye Ying might disappear faster, and it wouldnt affect her review too. After contemting for a while, Xia Jinyuan responded, I have a few connections, I can help to handle some things. You cant be too ruthless against her. Ye Jian understood what he was trying to do, but she still had a piece of jade with Ye Zhifan. The jade was valuable, but it could not be taken back. She was not worried about the jade, but rather, the person behind the jade. When her mother sacrificed her life, she had that piece of jade on her. During her past life, she asked Ye Zhifan about the jade, but the answer she got was that he lost it. But now, the jade was still around, and she knew that Ye Zhifan didnt want to return it to her at all. On top of that, Grandpa Gens attitude towards that made her feel that the person and story behind the jade were not simple. Xia Jinyuan didnt know about the jade. He understood what Ye Jian meant and understood how to deal with Ye Ying. It was still necessary for Ye Zhifans daughter to stay away from his little fox. He had to be cautious about other things, but it was still possible for him to handle such a small thing. The little fox shouldnt be concerned about Ye Zhifans family. She was focused on improving her abilities, and the fatigue in her eyes was not because of that family, but because of the training she had. Xia Jinyuan had absolute love for Ye Jian. Ye Jian was grateful for Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen for nurturing her, and Xia Jinyuan would be the one that brought Ye Jian further. That was because his military journey had just begun. There was enough time for him to hold Ye Jians hand and walk faster. He didnt let go of her wrist and took the opportunity to walk together, Since you dont want to have anything to do with Ye Zhifans family, it would be the army, the school, and Ye Zhifans matter. You dont have to bother about it anymore. Go to the infirmary to clean up your wound. Since she leveraged on the army to deal with Ye Ying, Ye Jian was already thinking of not getting involved with these. Its okay. Its just a small wound. Ye Jian saw that he wasnt letting go of her wrist and got flustered, Captain Xia, let go of my wrist first. We shouldnt let any people see this. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows, as though he didnt hear anything. Your wound might be small, but you still need to treat it. You havent recovered from your wounds in Pakistan and you have already started training. The Head even instructed us to take good care of the brave girl. Go check on your injuries in the infirmary, and I can report to the Head while youre at it. Chapter 675

Chapter 675: I Cant Leave You

Ye Jian was speechless once the Head was brought up. But how can they be holding hands! She was already checking out the surroundings with the corner of her eyes. ss One waste, and the other sses were still having dinner. The training ground was rather empty. The two of them were walking closely together, and even if they held hands, no one would notice them. With that small injury, we have the opportunity to speak alone. Seeing that she didnt understand that, Xia Jinyuanughed and released her hand, No one would be talking about us. Im just an instructor apanying a student to the infirmary. He didnt expect that although the students academic performances were not improving, their ability to catch wind of things caught his eye. She still needed to spend two more years in senior high. He had to be cautious. If anyone saw that... it would be another storm that she had to face again. Ye Jians eyes flickered and chuckled, With Captain Xias capabilities, even if someone talked about it, no one can ever stop you from doing what you want. Hmm? Why do I feel a little odd when listening to this? Little Fox, we shouldnt beat around the bush. What do you mean by that? Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes and stared at her. Tell me what no one can stop me from doing. A faint smile was revealed in his eyes, and Ye Jian turned her head away subconsciously because of that intensity in his eyes. She didnt notice the teasing in his eyes. She then saw two students walking over and increased the distance between them while dismissing him, How would I know what you want to do? Isnt that all ssified? Why would I be clear about that? No, you should be very clear. With your intellect, how would you not know what I am trying to do? This brat is really... She wants to keep a distance from him once shepleted her mission. The gap between them was enough for two people to stand! They had to pay attention during the military training, especially that now the little fox was a dazzling star. There were many people sizing her up, and the two students who walked past her turned around and looked at her. Herees the worry, and herees a little bit of annoyance. Love letter! Its been less than a month and she was already receiving love letters. It was not just one or two, but countless letters! Ye Jian didnt know that Major Xia was thinking about love letters. She was still thinking about how to answer his question, and she wanted to find out what he was trying to do by appearing in the chemical defense regiment. After thinking about it, she simply said, I dont know, and I dont want to know. So dont ask me about this! She must not act ording to what he wants. Judging from her past experience, if she wasnt alert, the one who suffers would be her. It was still the same. Whenever she encountered a sensitive topic, the little fox would immediately retract back into her den. It made him want to tease her again. Then I wont say it again. The reviews tomorrow, right? Will you go back to school after that? He asked about her whereabouts, and Ye Jian became more vignt. She then frowned, Is there anything that Captain Xia needs from me? We should be heading back to school tomorrow. Who knows? Maybe we might go for a walk. Chapter 676

Chapter 676: So Scared Of Me Sticking To You?

Youre so scared of me sticking to you? They were only a fist apart, but Xia Jinyuan suddenly leaned over and she could feel his warm breath on her face, Did you think that I came all the way here from the capital city for you? Is that why youre scared? Ye Jian was flustered by his sudden approach, but when she heard that, she gradually calmed down again. Based on her own understanding of him, the more he spoke about it, the less truthful it was. She was now sure that he came to the chemical defense regiment because he had something on, not because of her. It was different from what she had initially guessed. Instead of avoiding it, she looked up and smiled, If I really think so, then can Captain Xia... stay further away from me? Thats a bit difficult! He replied with a slight smile. They were close, and she saw the seriousness in his clear eyes, but it seemed to have other deep meanings. It took me a few hours to get here. Its difficult for me to report back if Im too far away from you. And Little Fox, I came to the chemical defense regiment but I didnt expect to see you here. Young people tend to think too much. Thats not good. He continued teasing her. He was the fox hunter. Unexpectedly, the little fox, Ye Jian was cunning by nature. If there was even a slight movement, she would be more vignt and might even sense that somethings off. He understood her well and was able to say such words... It meant that he did note for her. If that really was the case, then the dangerous and elegant man would be like a hunter, with enough patience to wait for his prey. Hearing that, Ye Jian raised her eyebrows, Looks like Ive wronged you, Captain Xia. Sorry about that, I was thinking too much. Please forgive me, Captain Xia. I thought that Captain Xia came here for me. Fortunately, its not. Now I can rest assured. She naturally widened their distance and took a few steps back with a sly smile. She then waved at a flustered Xia Jinyuan, Ill go to the infirmary myself, theres no need to trouble you. Captain Xia, thank you for reminding me to change the dressing for my old wound. ... She left briskly, leaving Xia Jinyuan behind as he stood there with a smile on his face. She improved! He wanted to tease her and be that patient hunter. But who knew that the prey has be smart? She managed to foil his ns and fool him... Now she was the one thats teasing him. Little Fox, when the prey gets smarter, the hunter will have a greater desire to capture it. Knowing that he had something to do in the chemical defense regiment, Ye Jian was relieved. Now that both of them were in the chemical defense regiment, even if there was something serious, it would not prevent him froming to her. Looking at her back, and then at the students who were gradually streaming past, Xia Jinyuan didnt chase her, but smiled softly, How can we be further apart? Dont forget that our camouge uniforms are of the same color. That belongs to the army. How can we be far apart? After she vanished from his sight, Xia Jinyuan left leisurely. He was a bit hungry. He has to go have dinner first before talking with his little fox about the love letters. Chapter 677

Chapter 677: Love Letters

Thats right. Major Xia has been brooding over the love letters! Ye Jian didnt know that he was still thinking about the love letters. To her, love letters were just likepositions. There was nothing for her to look at. They were all thoughts of some little boys. She was already an adult, and there was no reason why she would be ying with the little boys. She hurried over to the infirmary and just when she was about to knock on the door, someone opened the door from inside, Im telling her parents toe over now. Military Doctor, I have to trouble you to control her. That was ss Fours form teacher C the teacher in charge of the military training logistics. Teacher Xiao, who hurriedly opened the door, saw Ye Jian and was taken aback. Did you hurt yourself? Or are you feeling ufortable? Its messy inside. Go wait outside. I will ask the schools medical staff to take a look at you. Teacher Xiao knew Ye Jian and knew that thanks to Ye Jian, the matter today didnt blow up. Otherwise, it would be hard for the school to ount for the matter to the military unit. Ye Ying framed her instructor for liking her ssmate and even made the politicalmissar angry. As a teacher who had professional ethics, even she wanted to hit her. Ye Yings parents will being overter. Dont stay in the infirmary for too long. She was afraid that her parents would get into a conflict with Ye Jian and reminded her. Ye Ying thought that the military unit had already sent her away. But it turns out that she was still in the infirmary. Hearing that, she smiled, I understand, Teacher Xiao. I wont stay for too long. Ill leave soon. Okay, you havent had your dinner right? After youre done, hurry back and have your meal. Every teacher loved good students who didnt give them any worries. After reminding her, she left hurriedly. Ye Jian entered the infirmary and saw two soldiers standing beside a sickbed. Ye Ying was lying there with her eyes wide open, nk eyes, and a nk expression. She didnt make a sound and just stared at the ceiling lifelessly. Her tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes from time to time. It looked... pitiful. Hello, Military Doctor. Sorry to interrupt you. Theres an injury on my arm that needs to be checked. I have to trouble you. Ye Jian took one nce and didnt pay any attention to her. Ye Ying only had herself to me for her current situation. Ye Jian wouldnt avoid her even if she was there. She took off her camouge uniform and sat there on the stool with her training shirt. The military doctor wanted her to wait, but when he saw the gauze on her arm, he instructed the soldiers, Keep an eye on her. Dont let her struggle anymore. No one would dare to touch a student with heart disease. When Ye Ying was carried into the infirmary, she did nothing else but cry. She didnt speak. She didnt make a ruckus. She was so quiet that even the teacher was panicking. After asking the school leader, he went to contact her parents. As for how she will be dealt with, she will only know once the military training is over. Not crying or making noise didnt mean that she wasnt thinking about anything. While she was staring at the ceiling, thoughts were running wild in her head. She was thinking about the worst oue that could happen C dropping out. But there were several ways of dropping out of school! Even if she is going to drop out, she has to do it beautifully! To drop out because of a bad heart was the best way to do so! Just as she was thinking about it, she heard the voice that irked her so badly. Her facial expressions came back to life and her eyes became sharp again. Chapter 678 - So What If Don’t Agree Chapter 678: So What If Dont Agree Ye Jian never expected Ye Ying to admit defeat and stop attacking her. If Ye Ying was someone who admitted defeat easily, she would have given up in junior high. When Sun Dongqing kicked up a huge fuss in school in the past, Ye Ying took seven days of leave. She used seven days to adjust her emotions and came back to school after that. This was enough to prove that Ye Ying was a stubborn person who refused to give up. Her stubbornness kept her from bowing down to Ye Jian. However, her stubbornness couldnt solve the problem now. This time, she lost. Thats right. This time, she lost. But no one knows what will happen in the next round. Her breathing got heavier. Ye Jian noticed the change and smiled coldly. She knew that Ye Ying wouldnt apologize to her easily. So what? She didnt need Ye Yings apology. She just wanted to have a peaceful senior high life! Major Xia said that he could use hiswork to do some things secretly... In her past life, she might happily ept his help. This lifetime, she wouldnt. She lived under Ye Yings shadow for fourteen years. Then, she was forced to run around like a homeless dog. How could she forgive Ye Ying for the fourteen years of torment? Ye Ying destroyed her past life and even indirectly killed her. This lifetime, everything had changed. There was no need to be impatient. There was still a long time to take her revenge. Ye Jian knew that currently, she didnt have the power and ability to kill someone without getting discovered. She also knew that she didnt want momentary pleasure. Ye Ying was still young. Killing her now wouldnt give her a sense of fulfillment. Lets boil the frog slowly. Of course, the main reason for not taking care of her now was because Ye Jian wasnt powerful enough to escapew yet. Its fine to let Ye Ying torture herself now. Provincial No.1 Middle School was a good school. Many students from there entered the National Science University and the National Arts University every year. Based on Ye Yings results, she could enter these two top universities in the country. However, she liked to destroy her own future. Continue torturing yourself. Even if I dont act, you will destroy your own future. Ye Zhifan will have to worry about you. The military doctor heard Ye Yings hard breathing too. He inspected Ye Ying and confirmed that she was fine before attending to the injury on Ye Jians hand. The military doctor used sterilized hospital scissors to cut the gauze. The wound caused by the bullet was revealed. The military doctor immediately knew what caused this wound. He looked at the student in front of him in astonishment. How... did you get this injury? This was an abrasion caused by a bullet. It was easy to tell the cause of the wound even if scab had formed. It was normal for a soldier to have such an abrasion but why did it appear on a student? Ye Jian didnt expect the military doctor to know the cause of her wound. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Teacher Xiao walked in with a stern face. Her tone was serious too. Ye Ying, your parents wille soon. The school has arranged for a teacher to go with you. You can exin yourself when you go back to school. She continued, Thank you for your hard work. Well take over from here. Thank you so much. Chapter 679 - He’s Here…

Chapter 679: Hes Here...

The two soldiers knew that it was unsuitable for them to stay beside the sickbed. The politicalmissar told them that the teachers and the school would take care of the issue so they saluted to the teacher and left. After they left, Xia Jinyuan came in. As he walked in with his 1.9-meters tall figure, the space in the infirmary seemed topress a little. A familiar smell wafted into her nose. Ye Jian looked up slightly at the man she just shook off. He hade back. For some reason, Ye Jians body tensed up when she saw him. However, she believed that he wouldnt say anything that would make Ye Ying suspicious. After what happened today and yesterday, Ye Ying would know that she had changed. This change caused Ye Jian to be ahead of Ye Ying so she would definitely tell Ye Zhifan. What would Ye Zhifan do when he knew this? He would investigate Ye Jian. He would ask Ye Ying to recall everything she knows about Ye Jian and tell him. He would try to find clues within them. She wasnt afraid of Ye Zhifan. Even if he knew her rtionship with the military unit, she didnt mind. She just didnt want to implicate Xia Jinyuan. This was a family matter between her and Ye Zhifan. She didnt want other people to be affected. She raised her head and looked at him casually. Then, she nced towards Ye Yings direction. She knew that he wouldnt say anything but she still wanted to remind him. Xia Jinyuan thought that Ye Jian wouldnt even look at him. As she did, the corners of his lips moved up slightly. He walked towards Ye Jian and looked at her arm. It was red and swollen but the injury wasnt serious. Doctor, can I have a bottle of iodine? He retracted his gaze almost immediately and didnt probe further. After taking the bottle, he walked over to the military doctor and asked, Theres only new bottles. Are there any used ones? Iodine wasmonly used by the soldiers. The military doctor took a half-empty bottle of iodine from the shelf beside him. This is half-empty. Please take the cotton buds yourself. Then, the military doctor saw the major patting the shoulders of the female student lightly. This simple action exined why Ye Jian received that injury. Since Ye Ying was present, Xia Jinyuan couldnt say everything. He thought that the military doctor might ask Ye Jian about her wound so he came back. Ye Jian saw his action and understood that he was exining to the military doctor about her injury. They were very close to each other. His hand didnt move for a long time. The heat from his hand passed through her clothes to her skin. It felt a little hot. Ye Jian was sitting upright like a real soldier. She heard Xia Jinyuans deep and powerful voiceing from above her head. This can be used for normal abrasions, right? Special Forces soldiers who came from the Xueyu unit knew some medical knowledge. Thus, it was obvious there was a reason why he asked this. Ye Jian knew what his reason was. She pursed her lips. He stood so close to her and his hand was still on her shoulder. Now, he asked something he already knew. Ye Jian knew his intention but she couldnt avoid it. The military doctor and Ye Ying were still around. She could only ept it helplessly. The military doctor didnt suspect anything. He thought that the major was helping the youngdy to ask if she could use iodine to treat her injury after she leaves the military unit. Thus, he smiled and replied, Of course. Theres no need to be nervous. Young people have a good recovery system so small injuries heal quickly. You can apply iodine on your wound daily. Chapter 680 - You Need To Be Mentally Prepared

Chapter 680: You Need To Be Mentally Prepared

I understand. Thank you. A smile finally appeared on Xia Jinyuans indifferent face. He knew how ufortable Ye Jian was so he moved his hand away. It was a sudden contact and a sudden departure. Ye Jian suddenly felt a huge sense of relief. The air was filled with the mint smell from his body but she couldnt care about it now. She took a deep breath silently. At this moment, Ye Jian suddenly realized that it was more difficult to interact with this dangerous man with other people around. As for that half-empty bottle of iodine, Xia Jinyuan didnt take it. He took the new bottle and left. Before he left, he smiled elegantly at Ye Jian. The military doctor didnt sense anything amiss. He just thought that the major was taking care of Ye Jian. Hes quite thoughtful. Give me your hand. Well clean the wound first. There was nothing Ye Jian could say. Xia Jinyuan was always able to let other people believe that he was doing a good thing when in fact, he was doing something bad. Since it was a work-rted injury, the military doctor didnt probe further. He used saline to clean the wound carefully and found a small pustule. Military doctors were always cautious when attending to wounds caused by bullets. After covering the wound with gauze, the doctor said softly, Its not a big wound but there might be a scar. You need to be mentally prepared. The scar wouldnt be as big as the one on her back. Ye Jian wore her uniform and smiled at the doctor. No problem. Thank you. Ille and find you again tomorrow. After Teacher Xiao told Ye Ying that her parents would be reaching soon, she walked towards Ye Jian. When did you get hurt? None of the teachers knew that you were hurt. I didnt get hurt during the military training. I injured myself identally. The wound is a little inmed so I came to find the military doctor, Ye Jian smiled as she exined. After what happened during the past two days, all the teachers in the military unit probably knew who she was. Teacher Xiao heaved a sigh of relief when she knew that Ye Jian wasnt injured during military training. Then, she inquired about her injury. Its not a big problem. The inmmation isnt serious. She will be able to recover within five days. The military doctor wouldnt tell the teacher the real cause of the injury. Possession of guns needed to be authorized by the government. Since Ye Jian was injured due to work, the military doctor would help her hide the truth. Its not serious. It became inmed because she didnt take care of it at the start. She just needs to change her gauze again tomorrow. After that, she can take the gauze off three to five dayster and apply iodine on the wound daily. Teacher Xiao was relieved after hearing the doctors answer. Ye Jian was an important student. She mustnt be careless. She spoke to Ye Jian kindly, Take good care of yourself. If you need anything, you can look for me. Hurry up and have your meal. Have a good rest today. You need to wake up early tomorrow. Ye Ying felt a little angry when she heard this. Teacher Xiao didntfort her even though she was lying on the sickbed. Yet, she worried so much about Ye Jian when her injury wasnt even gotten during the military training. Teacher Xiao, I want to take a walk outside. I feel ufortable lying down. She was fine anyway. She just wanted to escape so she came to the infirmary andid on the bed. After Ye Ying finished speaking, she ced her hands beside her and prepared to get up. Teacher Xiao knew that she had a conflict with Ye Jian at the shooting range so her face turned ck. Where do you want to go? Ill apany you. Chapter 681 - Share A Plate

Chapter 681: Share A te

No, theres no need for that. Ive already caused you much trouble. I just want to take a walk outside. The smell in this room is giving me a headache. My chest feels stuffy too. I cant sleep even if I want to. At the start, Teacher Xiao was gratified. However, when she continued listening, her expression changed. This student was threatening her with her heart disease. Ye Jian had already reached the door when she heard what Ye Ying said. She turned and sneered at Ye Ying who wanted to chase after her. Her cold gaze moved down from Ye Yings face to her neck. She saw the beautifully braided red string... her smile turned colder. Ye Ying followed Ye Jians gaze and lowered her head. When she saw what Ye Jian was looking at, she got a huge shock and quickly turned around. She was frustrated. This piece of jade... Ye Jian mustnt see it! A soft click of the door was heard behind her. Before her frustration disappeared, Ye Ying turned angry. She spoke to Teacher Xiao impolitely. I just want to take a walk. Teacher Xiao, are you not going to allow me from walking around? This was extremely rude of Ye Ying. Ye Jian smiled brightly when she heard Ye Yings frustrated and furious tone. She nced at Major Xia who was still here. The person inside will rush out soon. You should leave now. I believe that youre not scared of her even if she rushed out. Why do I feel that you... actually hope that she wille out? Xia Jinyuan felt that it was fun to block someones path. He took a few steps and caught up with Ye Jian who was walking at a fast pace. His gazended on her face. He saw the slightly stern look and the anger in her eyes. Since you want to kick her away, theres no need to think too much now. I heard your teacher saying that her parents wille over soon. You should know that I have investigated you before so I checked on Ye Zhifan and his family along the way. His wife is a bully. If shees, she will most likely kick up a big fuss. He didnt just investigate Ye Zhifans family casually. He did a thorough investigation. Ye Jian nced at him and pursed her lips. Im not afraid that she will make amotion. In fact, the bigger themotion, the better. However, this issue will stop at Ye Ying. His daughter already did something stupid once. Ye Zhifan wont allow his wife to be stupid too. Ye Zhifan would definitely stop anything that could affect his familys reputation. Xia Jinyuan knew this since he investigated Ye Zhifan before. He pondered for a moment before saying, Ye Zhifan has some skills. The person behind him hides well too. Little Fox, your current attitude is fine. Ye Zhifan wont dare to do anything after knowing what happened today. As a politician, he wouldnt attack someone whom he didnt know much about. It was veryte so Ye Jian wouldnt go back to her ss for dinner. She followed Xia Jinyuan to the military unit and entered the cafeteria through the back door. Then, he started scooping rice for Ye Jian. His actions appeared as if he had done it many times. After that, he served out three side dishes and one soup. I asked them to save some food for me. All the cafeterias in the military taste the same. Theres nothing to pick on. Youve already cooked the food. What else can I do? Ye Jian took the te and the two of them started eating in the small kitchen of the chemical defense regiment. There were no candles or flowers. There was no music too. They only wore the same camouge uniform and ate from the same te. Chapter 682 - Deep Longing

Chapter 682: Deep Longing

This is how soldiers date. Theres no romance or surprises. Theres only deep longing and heartache for the other party. However, they didnt regret bing soldiers. Xia Jinyuan ate faster than Ye Jian. After finishing, he reminded Ye Jian to wash the dishes before rushing out. Before he left, Ye Jian saw him taking down the booklet used to record the cleanliness of the kitchen. Then, he walked towards the kitchen with his long legs. ... He was a major so people would forgive him if they found him eating in the kitchen. On the other hand, she was just a student. This wasnt something she should so. She would be punished if someone noticed her. Thinking about this, Ye Jian hastened her pace. She was afraid that the cooking team woulde back and find her. After eating, she washed their tes and ced them nicely. She came out and saw Xia Jinyuan half-squatting on the field behind the kitchen. His slender and long body was curled up. He looked like a predator waiting for his prey, cold and ruthless. He seemed to have cut his hair. The roots of his hair at the back of his head was even. It revealed his neckline. The thick and ck hair roots gave off an unruly feel. They must be prickly. Ye Jian thought to herself as she lowered her head. His right arm was moving. He seemed to be doing something delicate. Suddenly, Ye Jian thought of something. She stopped abruptly. She wanted to run away. He said that he wanted to talk to her about the love letters. Then, he took the booklet and the pen away. Looking at him now... if she thought about it carefully and in that direction... could it be that he was writing... a love letter? Ye Jian pursed her lips unintentionally when she thought of this possibility. Her fair and smooth face started turning red and warm. I should leave! Captain Xias father is Commander Xia. He is the highest-ranking officer in the military. Captain Xia is his son. Ye Jian finally remembered this important thing. She didnt dare to stay any longer. She ran away like a rabbit running from its predator. Xia Jinyuan heard themotion behind him but he hadnt finish writing so he couldnt get up. So what if it was a love letter? Little Fox wouldnt read those letters written by childish little boys. He felt furious that someone did the thing he always wanted to do. At first, he wanted to wait for Little Fox to enter university before sending her a letter. He couldnt bear with this. He must write a love letter. I dont know what is love. However, when you smile, Ill smile. When youre in pain, my heart will hurt. I think that that is love. They say that the love of the Special Forces is painful. Our love cant be exposed. We have to hide our love in a dark and cold corner, struggling in agony. That is the pain of being lovesick. Little Fox, I dont know how it feels to be lovesick. I just know that when I rx, I will wonder how you are living. When I was in the desert and looking at the sea of sand, I felt that flying past somewhere where you had been is a blessing too. After finishing this sentence, Xia Jinyuan lifted his pen and purposely added, Aspared to young little boys who only use their body to love, I feel that understanding each others thoughts is the definition of true love. This sentence was... filled with jealousy. Chapter 683 - Love Letter

Chapter 683: Love Letter

Major Xia wrote the love letter with a jealous heart. He was furious that someone did it before him. Also, he wanted his letter to be better and more touching than the letter written by those little boys. He had never written or read a love letter before so he went by his feelings. He mustnt frighten Ye Jian nor allow her to have the chance to run away. He needed to express his love and admiration for her too. Xia Jinyuan felt that it was harder than writing a report but when he lifted the pen, the words came naturally. The pen moved furiously. Words appeared at the tip of the pen. His handwriting was powerful and firm. He didnt ponder over his words. He just wrote what he felt. The snow mountains were our neighbors in winter. The sea was our partner in summer. In autumn, we danced in the sand. In spring, we hung out in the forest. We challenged the impossible and went through many life and death situations. Is this more memorable than your other experiences in life? Youre a soldier. So am I. We have the same goal, we wear the same uniform. We could trust our backs to each other. This is our love. Dont you think Im better than those little boys? I dont want to disturb you at the start but I didnt expect those fellows to do it before me. At first, I wanted to wait for you to enter university. This is unforgivable. Theyre bad. They knew that your focus is on studying but they still wrote love letters to distract you. If you really got distracted and your studies are affected, how will you answer to Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen? You cant consider these bad young men. They just want to distract you. However, if you really want to consider someone, you can consider me. Im six years older than you. Im like your brother. I will definitely be of more help than those inexperienced little boys. Of course, I dont mind if you take me as your boyfriend. That is the status I want. In the past, you wrote on a menu paper. This time, I wrote on the cooking teams booklet. I feel that this is fate. What do you think? He wrote a few thousand words for this love letter! He ended the letter with the following words: Your future shouldnt be messed with. I hope that I can be your future. Please approve my application. Applicant: Xia Jinyuan. How could Ye Jian not run this time? She didnt even know what to do with the love letters from the male students, much less Xia Jinyuans letter. This was a dangerous and elegant man. She could only run away from him. Whats more, his father was the highest-ranking officer in the military, Commander Xia. Her heart hurt just thinking about this. She should get out while the goings good. She should run away as soon as possible. She mustnt receive Captain Xias love letter! She could reject the male students love letter but Captain Xias... Ye Jian was afraid that she didnt have the will. If she ran, Xia Jinyuan would chase her. Someone had to take the initiative. Xia Jinyuan understood something after writing the love letter. Some things couldnt wait. Look, he wanted to wait and see but someone did it before him. A soldier always fights to be the first. This applied to other things too. He didnt see Ye Jian after he turned around but he wasnt anxious. As long as she was still in the chemical defense regiment, his love letter would definitely reach her. Chapter 684 - Time To Find Her Chapter 684: Time To Find Her Major Xia wanted to return the booklet and the pen to the cooking team. He wasnt in a hurry. However, when he went back, he realized that the string used to hang the booklet on the wall was broken. He just wanted to quickly finish the letter so he didnt think much when he pulled the booklet off the wall. Major Xia returned everything to its original position before leaving the kitchen elegantly. It was time to find her. Ye Jian didnt return to her room. She ran to the sports ground instead. Tomorrow was thest day of the seven days of military training. They would be leaving the chemical defense regiment. There were many students on the sports ground now. All the sses were gathered in a circle. The instructor of the ss sat in the center and told the students his stories in the military. asional sounds ofughter floated along with the wind. Everyone had smiles on their faces. They all seemed so happy. Ye Yings face was dark and gloomy. Even Yao Jing felt a little frightened as she sat beside her. What happened to your ss today? Why did youe out sote? Yao Jing didnt immediately ask Ye Ying what happened to her. Instead, she asked about her ss. There was a huge possibility that Ye Ying was in a bad mood because of Ye Jian. Thus, this was the same as asking why she was unhappy. Aftering out of the infirmary, Ye Ying didnt see Ye Jian. Her face remained ck as she listened to Yao Jing. Malicious intent shed past her eyes. Something happened. Jingjing, I will transfer to another school. Transfer schools? Yao Jing was really surprised. Was it so serious? Yes. I was too eager to attack today. I didnt know that the wicked girl had such good skills. I failed terribly this time. I have to transfer. She was the enemy of the entire ss now. Her ssmates wouldnt ept her anymore. The school wouldnt ept her too. After she went back, her ssmates might spread bad things about her to the other students in school. Soon, the entire school might know what she did. This was the worst thing that could happen. She didnt want to be in that situation. Transferring to a different school was her only option. Yao Jing frowned. She said in a low voice, What forced you to transfer school? Didnt I remind you that you must remain calm when dealing with Ye Jian? Luo Ran was sent back to school. Now, you have to transfer schools. This Ye Jian isnt a simple person. Luckily, she didnt act rashly. Yao Jing felt relieved so she tried to pry open Ye Yings mouth to find out what happened. But, she realized that she couldnt get anything out when Ye Ying was at the height of her anger. There was no rush. Once she returned to school, she could get information from the other students in ss One. Aspared to Ye Ying, Yao Jing was much calmer. She continued, You made that decision on your own. You need to ask the school and your parents. Dont be anxious. It has already happened. Being anxious wont help. You can only me yourself for being too impatient. Ye Jian only came for one month but youre already forced to transfer school. Even if my parents dont agree, Ill transfer school too. Ye Ying didnt want to be reminded of how she embarrassed herself. She didnt even dare to go back to her ss now. Whats the point of remaining here? One day, she would let Ye Jian regret! She pressed her chest. This was the jade that could change her status. She didnt have to worry about trampling Ye Jian. This jade would be able to help her. Chapter 685 - Two Tigers Cannot Share One Mountain

Chapter 685: Two Tigers Cannot Share One Mountain

Thats right, she still has this jade! She still has the chance to defeat Ye Jian! Just wait! Ill teach her a good lesson one day. Ye Ying swore silently. Poison seemed to be seeping out of her eyes. Her gaze was sharp. Just wait, Ill repay the humiliation today in the future! Definitely! A hundred folds! A moment ago, Ye Ying felt despair. Now, after holding the jade, she felt hopeful. What happened today was nothing. It was just to let her see how much Ye Jian had improved. Yes, that was nothing. She will persevere too. She mustnt let Ye Jian win her all the time. So what if she knew how to do the military stance? So what if she could shoot perfectly? A poor soldier will just remain as a poor soldier his entire life. She would remain a soldier until she retired. Instructor Huang gained so many merits but what was the use of it? In the end, he still had to return to his hometown. Ye Yings eyes shimmered excitedly as she thought about this. So what if Ye Jian was powerful? She had no background. On the other hand, she had the help of her father and this jade. What was there to be afraid of?! Yao Jing was an observant person. She immediately detected the change in Ye Ying. She moved her gaze down and felt puzzled. Why did her mood be good suddenly? Her expression was so grave just now but it changed almost instantly. Wasnt that just a piece of jade? This was her thought but outwardly, she sighed andmented, Two tigers cannot share one mountain. Youre at the disadvantage now. Its good to transfer schools. Ill help you watch over Ye Jian. Dont forget that we have Luo Ran too. Right, theres still Luo Ran. He wouldnt transfer schools. the school wouldnt allow him to leave too. Ye Yings mood instantly got much better. She smiled happily. I almost forgot about Luo Ran. He isnt a kind person. Ye Jian caused him to be kicked out of the military unit today. She embarrassed him many times. Their grudge is formed. She paused for a moment. When she spoke again, her tone was even more excited. I cant wait to see how Luo Ran deals with Ye Jian. Well, that might not be true. Ye Jian forced one person out of the military training and another to transfer school... Yao Jing remembered the officer that came the other day. She pursed her lips tightly. She had been holding herself back. It looks like... Just as she was wondering if she should continue bearing with her anger, Ye Ying said, Also, the n you came up with yesterday night wont work. Shes not afraid of snakes. I saw her grabbing a snake and peeling its skin off personally. She ate raw snake meat with the instructors. Ye Ying felt her stomach churning as she recalled that gruesome scene. How could she eat that thing? She is like a barbarian. She ate snakes? What kind of person isYe Jian? Why is she getting more and more confused? Ye Ying only looked at the surface but Yao Jing delved deeper. She didnt find it disgusting but instead, got even warier of Ye Jian. She knew that if she wanted to act, she must defeat Ye Jian in one blow. Ye Jian, this way. Come quickly. Ye Ying was sitting at the edge of the sports ground but she still heard Ye Jians name. She looked over intently. Ye Jian was running over from the middle of the sports ground. She went to the area where ss One was sitting. As for Ye Ying, ss One was a bunch of people she didnt want to interact with now. Chapter 686 - Love Of Two Parties Well-matched In Strength

Chapter 686: Love Of Two Parties Well-matched In Strength

Ye Ying stopped in her tracks. Her expression was dark. She spoke in an awkward tone, ss One is in front. I wont be going over. Hurry up and go back to your ss. My parents should be reaching soon. It had been around one and a half hours after the shooting practice had ended. From the province to the chemical defense regiment, it would take around two and a half hours by car. Thus, her parents should be arriving soon. The sun slowly set. The stars lit up the night sky. A cool breeze blew past them, taking the heat from the day with it. Yao Jing didnt want to talk to Ye Ying too. Okay. I cant help you but I feel that you dont have to transfer schools. You can just change your ss. Dont let Ye Jian feel that youre transferring because youre afraid of her. This is just my suggestion. You can think about it. If she transferred school, there would be one less person to create trouble for Ye Jian. That was something she didnt want to see. Someone walked past them. He left a trace of refreshing mint smell. His walking speed was neither slow nor fast. In fact, his posture was elegant. Even when wearing the camouge uniform, he looked refined. Yao Jing couldnt help but turn to look at him again. However, all she saw was a handsome back. Ye Ying had already left. Yao Jing stood at the same spot and looked at the direction the man went. She noticed that the person was walking towards ss Ones direction. Yao Jing, why are you hiding here? Youre the artsmittee member of your ss. You cant sneak off like this. The singingpetition with ss Five is starting soon. Were counting on your loud voice. Yao Jing wanted to stay a while longer but she was dragged off by her ssmates who came to look for her. She had only looked down for a moment but the figure was already gone. The students from Grade Eleven-ss One were already chatting with their instructor. A few young men, under the lead of Lu Xin, were asking him if entering the army was a good choice. They werent joking when they said that they would be a soldier if they couldnt enter university. The moment Ye Jian sat down, An Jiaxin whispered, If being a female soldier is easy, I want to be one too. However, my parents wont agree. Theyll want me to get a degree. You can join the army even if youre studying. You... Ye Jians voice became softer. She even hunched her back. Dont act rashly. Listen to what Instructor Huang says first. Ill pay a visit to the washroom. Ill find youter. As expected, the military was Xia Jinyuans territory. She walked around for half an hour but he still found her. She hunched her back and made use of the dark sky to walk past her ss. Then, she kept close to ss Two and walked past them, leaving the field. The sky was slowly bing darker. It wasnt easy to find someone in this huge sports ground. But, to Xia Jinyuan, it wasnt difficult. However... the person he wanted to find was smart too. He saw her a moment ago but in a blink of an eye, she was gone. He didnt alert the people in ss One. Instead, he stopped for a moment before smiling lightly. Then, he moved towards the direction where Ye Jian went. She had undergone special forces training. So did he. His professional knowledge was better than Ye Jian. He could analyze which was the best route to leave the sports ground without getting noticed. The two equally smart people started an interesting game of scouting and tracing. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows when she noticed that Xia Jinyuan was on her trail. She jumped a few times and hunched her way out of the sports ground. She walked towards the forest. Chapter 687 - The Romance Of Two Soldiers

Chapter 687: The Romance Of Two Soldiers

Thats interesting. There was more interest in Xia Jinyuans eyes as he stood at the ce where Ye Jian was a second ago, before entering the forest. The forest was much darker than the outside, and it was also a restricted area in the chemical defense regiment. It would take time to avoid the cameras in the forest. Compared to Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian was somewhat familiar with the ce as that was the second time she was in this forest. After avoiding two cameras, she heard Xia Jinyuans low voice that came with a calm smile, Lets have a challenge. The first one to walk out of the forest and report the exact amount of cameras wins. How about that? Hearing that, Ye Jian was interested and readily agreed, Its interesting to be able topete with you. One hour time limit. How about that? You want to ce a bet? For example, whoever loses will have to agree to something. If they didnt ce a bet this time, it would really be a wasted opportunity to send her a love letter. How could Xia Jinyuan miss this? In the night, there was something special about that smirk of his. There was an irresistible magic. Do you dare to make such a bet? Do you dare? Ye Jian clenched her fists lightly. It wasnt a matter of her guts. It was a matter of whether she wanted it or not. It was undeniable that the bet he raised had hit her heart at the right spot. Why? Are you worried that your skills are not good enough? Then it would be good that I can correct your mistakes on the spot and give you some advice. After all, I served a few more years than you. I will be able to give you some advice. The voice was so gentle, without a hint of coercion. It sounded extremelyfortable, and it also made her heart pound faster. She wasnt scared of Xia Jinyuan, but his actions made her resist but unable to refuse. Sometimes, his actions even made her heart beat and feel a little joy. That was the root of her annoyance. She couldnt really refuse, but she didnt want to lose such a good mentor and friend. That was why she chose to avoid him whenever she could. She couldnt do that now. She had to give him a response! Her lips rose like delicate petals as Ye Jian smiled and replied to him calmly, I cant refuse Captain Xias invitation. The bet is on. Shall we start now? She really agreed to it! She really is a confident and bold little fox. Its 6.45 now. Walk out of the forest after getting the answer. Theres no time limit. Its getting more and more interesting. Life is more pleasant with a like-minded girlfriend by his side. Who said that love can never happen within the Special Forces? The love that he wants can not only happen but blossom! With passion, there must also be romance! Love started to take root at this moment, and this peaceful forest witnessed the beginning of this romance. The two figures began to move in the forest. They were both from the Special Forces. Avoiding cameras and infiltrating into the depths of the enemy forces werepulsory courses. Xia Jinyuan had been through countless actualbats and had a keen reaction to the cameras. He could stay hidden behind in trees, like a beast looking for prey, avoiding the cameras swiftly. Chapter 688 - An Exemplary Soldier

Chapter 688: An Exemry Soldier

They had to count the number of cameras in the forest, not just the number of cameras on their routes. They had to know the topography of the forest, then pass the cameras, and understand theiryouts, in order to calcte how many cameras exist around that area and where the next one would be installed. It was not only a test of observation but professional knowledge too. Not only did they need to know the number of cameras, but they also needed to avoid them, to prevent the soldiers from discovering them. Even movement amongst the bushes had to be controlled. Dual cross-type camera, ABCD connection. Little Fox, there should be a spot-type camera over at your side. Its worthy of the armys best chemical defense regiment. Even the distribution of the cameras gives me a headache. He could still smile. Ye Jian was calm, Cross-type camera, X-shape to Z-shape. Captain Xia, there must be two cameras at your right. Because the Z starts horizontally and ends horizontally, there must be a camera in the middle. Avoiding the dual cross-type cameras is a difficult task. Xia Jinyuan passed through the bushes and the camera emitted a red sh. The area that was fenced up had the most cameras. It was the shooting range, and also the base of the chemical defense regiment. It was normal to have so many cameras there. The chemical defense regiment had to perform high-risk missions such as chemical, nuclear radiation reconnaissance, and radioactive contamination observation. The usual training was naturally rted to these. Now, Ye Jian was still outside the firstyer of protection. The deeper it was, the more cameras and infrared there were. There were even covert sentries around. The two of them could onlypete here. If they crossed the border, it wasnt something trivial. The chemical defense regiment would have something to say about that. I came to the chemical defense regiment to learn. When I found out that you were here, I was pleasantly surprised. I originally nned to find you after Im done. Who knew I would meet you here? Dont you think this is fate? They then met at an S-shaped path, but there were bushes between them. It wouldnt affect theirmunication. Ye Jian gently spat out the stale air that was stained with leaves, while sweat dripped slowly from her forehead. Its not fate. Its just a coincidence. If I didnt make a sudden decision, Captain Xia wouldnt have run into me. Thats why its just a coincidence. ...Even if she thought it was a fate, she would never admit it! How many people came together because of fate? You must know that coincidence must be coincidentally appropriate. If it is, then its fate. If you didnte, we wont be here tonight. But its a coincidence that you are here. Its fate that allows us to let the chemical defense regiment know that they should add more infrared cameras. Xia Jinyuan started to move forward, and the end of the forest was not far ahead. Now was the time to sprint! He cant lose. If he lost, the little fox would have the chance. He made a bet to win. How could he lose? However, he didnt expect the little fox to be so good. Although he intentionally slowed down, he witnessed her strength. It was enough to meet the requirements of the Special Forces. After all, Xia Jinyuan was a professional and systematically trained soldier from the Special Forces. If he really went all out, he would have been fifteen minutes faster than Ye Jian. Chapter 689 - How About A Boyfriend Like Me? Chapter 689: How About A Boyfriend Like Me? He needed to win this. Simrly, he wanted to be closer to her, to be able to meet her from time to time and talk. I dont believe in fate. I only believe in ability. Captain Xia, this is the final sprint. I will not give in just because youre Captain Xia. Ye Jian heard the rustling sounds and her bright eyes shed. She sprinted off too. Both of them didnt want to admit defeat. They were sweating so much, and their heads were covered with leaf litter. Having stayed in the forest for at least two hours, they sprinted towards the exit which was less than two hundred meters away. One hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters... After avoiding two cameras, Ye Jian saw a tall mountain-like figure, standing in the pale moonlight. Ye Jians pupils narrowed. She was just five minutes behind him just now, but in an instant, it became a ten-minute gap. At that moment, Ye Jian understood that he had deliberately slowed down just now. Instead of being angry, Ye Jian chuckled. She knew why he slowed down, and why he sprinted suddenly. Because she understood, she wasnt angry with him for deliberately being slow. Little Fox, you lost. Xia Jinyuan, who had already been waiting for her for the past ten minutes, stood there in the moonlight and smiled. His figure was lean and tall. Even if you didnt see his face, you could feel that he was an exemry man. His low voice was so gentle that it blended with the moonlight as it followed the wind and made Ye Jian smile. That might not be true. Captain Xia isparing speeds now. How many cameras are there in the forest? We are stillparing the number of cameras. Ye Jian was calm and wasnt worried at all. Since she had already ced her bet, even if she lost, she would prefer to be upright and polite about it. This version of Ye Jian was the one that was the most beautiful in Xia Jinyuans eyes. He liked her character, and he liked the way she treated people even more. Well say it together and see whos right. He smiled. He was determined and had the full confidence that he would win. They said it out loud, and Ye Jian counted three less than Xia Jinyuan. Three cameras determined the victor, and it was because of these three that the soldiers from the chemical defense regiment discovered Ye Jian. Under the gesture of Xia Jinyuan, it was reported to Commander Guo, to allow the bet to continue. Ye Jian frowned, Im wrong? Of course, we can talk about it while we walk. Xia Jinyuan smiled. I worked so hard to win this bet. If I lost, I would be looked down by myrades. It wasnt glorious for a member of the Xueyu unit to lose to a senior high student. After Xia Jinyuan pointed out her mistakes, Ye Jian understood. Before she even asked how he knew that, she heard his solemn voice, What I want to say now is that I like a senior high student called Ye Jian. I wanted to wait till shes in university before I confess. But then I found out a little boy did what I wanted to do! Im anxious, and I dont want to hide it anymore. Even if Ye Jian is still a senior high student, I have to let her know that someone likes her very much, and tell her that if she wants a boyfriend, she should consider a soldier called Xia Jinyuan. Chapter 690 - Love Letter And Confession – A Two-Pronged Approach

Chapter 690: Love Letter And Confession C A Two-Pronged Approach

If you really want to find a boyfriend, consider a soldier named Xia Jinyuan... Ye Jian was dazed when she heard that. She had never thought that the man in front of her would be so straightforward. She wasnt mentally prepared for this and was stunned... A confession? Her eyes widened. Those eyes were always so bright. Sometimes, they were as bright as the moon and stars, and sometimes they were hazy, revealing the calmness that didnt match her age. He thought that he had seen her a thousand times, but he didnt expect to see her like this. Her eyes were round like she was a frightened little deer that didnt dare to run away. Under the faint moonlight, he could see the surprise in her eyes. She was probably too surprised. That dazed look was cute enough to make him want to kiss her. Give me a response, Little Fox. I say this with all my heart when I thought of it. Im a little flustered if you just stand like this. Looking at the shocked Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan had a smile on his face. He said that he was flustered, but he still stood there calmly like a mountain, and his eyes had the elegance and nobility of the moonlight. He wasnt at a loss! That was a confession. The man that she always wanted to avoid, the man who always liked to tease her, but was absolutely trustworthy and dependable on the battlefield, making her feel safe... He actually confessed to her! With stunned and confused eyes, she looked at the restrained, noble man. Her heart was beating fast. This Xia Jinyuan, especially with that smirk, standing in the moonlight... He was attractive, and there was tenderness beneath his fortitude. Thump... thump... Her heart was beating faster. She finally managed to divert her gaze away from his face in panic. It was too sudden. Why is he so straightforward now? Before this, it was all teasing, and would only feel ambiguous! Xia Jinyuan looked at her confused facial expressions. There was panic in her face. He smiled slightly and said, Thats my confession. Its my sincere confession. Someone even wrote a love letter. The little fox is so outstanding that I have to let her know that someone like her has to find a good boyfriend. I rmend myself. Ill ask for your consideration. Consider... Her heartbeat elerated again. No, no. I must calm down. She thought about everything when she was reborn, except for this... She didnt think about it! Whats love? What is it good for? Can you use it to live in peace? No, love is nothing! Ye Jian, who was struggling with her thoughts, gradually recovered from her fright. She stared at Xia Jinyuan with stark eyes. She wasnt surprised, nor afraid, but surprisingly calm. She had always wanted to avoid him, but now there was nowhere to hide. It wouldnt help if she continued to do so. Now, the matter hase to light. Chapter 691 - Exceptional Charm

Chapter 691: Exceptional Charm

Her eyes were still. She blinked softly and spoke calmly, Captain Xia, do you know what you are doing now? You just said that the little boys who sent me love letters are bad and would affect my studies. Now, arent you doing the same bad things to affect my studies? Compared to the fact that they only sent me a love letter, Captain Xias confession was so straightforward that a senior high student like me is at a loss. She realized that being in senior high was a good thing. Shes young, and she had to study, not fall in love! When she said that, Ye Jian felt that she exerted a lot of energy. This was the first time she realized that sometimes it was more difficult to say yes. Because she knew very well that it would be inappropriate if she agreed to that now! Who is she? Shes an orphan who works hard on her own and nurtured by the army. So what if shes a martyrs daughter? In her past life, that identity didnt bring her anywhere far. She still had to rely on herself. If she can support herself, she will truly live a wonderful life. It was not suitable for her to talk about romance now, that was for sure! Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen had always told her that women must also be dauntless, not just men! Only then, would they be able to live on, to have their own lives, and live wonderfully! And who was Xia Jinyuan? As Han Zheng had said,dies were lining up for him in the capital city to be his girlfriend. She had nothing now! She doesnt know what love is, but if one of them was standing high above the other, will there be a happy ending? This was not a good time for her to fall in love with him now. She had to reject him. It was something she must do. In the blink of an eye, Ye Jian was already constantly warning herself to stay calm, and not be wavered by his confession. She must not agree impulsively! Xia Jinyuan was not someone who would give up when he faced obstacles. Hearing that, his smile got wider, and there was a dim light in his eyes, like a beast. Youre right. Youre still young. Its inappropriate to do so now. Thats why Im waiting for you to go to university. I can wait, but who knew that the boys in your school would be so bold. Suddenly, he leaned forward. The moonlight was dim, but Ye Jian could clearly see the seriousness in his eyes. It looked very much like her. Once you lock on to something, you will never turn your head back. She finally calmed her heart down, but it started to pound again, making her flustered. Xia Jinyuan then smiled, I cant possibly let other people make the first move. I have to take the lead and be the first person to do so. ... Hearing that, Ye Jian couldnt helpughing... There was augh, but she immediately controlled herself, clenching her facial muscles... And in the eyes of Xia Jinyuan, there was an exceptional charming from her. Chapter 692 - Notice That Something Was Amiss

Chapter 692: Notice That Something Was Amiss

Can you stop mentioning love letters or confessions? I dont even know who the other party is. I didnt read any of the love letters too. Im not curious about them at all. If you continue mentioning them, I might really read them to see why Captain Xia is taking it to heart. Xia Jinyuan smiled. His handsome face was so close that Ye Jian could feel his warm breath on her face. He lowered his voice by half a key, making it sound rich, mellow, and sexy, just like red wine. I really take it to heart. Thats why Im anxious. Fortunately, I came on time and found out about this. If I wait till you go to university to act, I will probably see you getting together with someone else. Ill really regret it then. I... Ye Jian lived for two lifetimes but this was the first time she heard a speech like this. She started blushing once she heard it... She reached her hand out and covered Xia Jinyuans mouth. Xia Jinyuan, you dont look like a soldier now. Get... She was embarrassed and agitated. Hence, she didnt think of the consequences when she covered Xia Jinyuans mouth. Ye Jian always evaded Xia Jinyuan but she trusted him too. How could she not believe arade who went through life and death with her? Because of trust, Ye Jian never thought about her next step when facing Xia Jinyuan. She never wondered what was the best way to respond to him. Thus, she covered his mouth instinctively. Because of trust, she didnt think of the consequences. Xia Jinyuan never expected this to happen. He was stunned for a second. Something shed past his eyes. He lifted his arm and grabbed her thin waist. He pulled her towards him and fell to the ground using a wrestling technique. None of them was hurt. Theynded on the grass without any pain. I didnt know that youre so daring. You dare to cover my mouth when Im talking. Arent you afraid that Ill bite your fingers? Ye Jian tried to resist but failed. They two of them made a huge movement again after falling to the ground. Xia Jinyuan turned his body andid with his back on the ground. Ye Jian was lying on his body. Ye Jian wouldnt allow this. She didnt remove her hand that was on his mouth. Instead, she pushed it down harder. At the same time, she moved her hand towards his nose, wanting to suffocate him so that he would release his hand voluntarily. Captain Xia, were talking about our bet now, not rolling on the grass. If you dont release your hand, Ill cover your nose. Dont me me if something happens to you. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. His mouth was covered but his hands and legs were free. He lifted his other hand and grabbed her waist too. A seventeen-year-olddy was like a fruit that was slowly ripening. It smelled unripe but enticing. Xia Jinyuan, who had never been so close to ady and was always keeping a distance withdies, got enticed by Ye Jian. He started feeling restless. It had to be known that all the Special Forces soldiers in the Xueyu unit passed the seduction test. To ensure that her back wouldnt get hurt by the rocks, heid on the ground while she was on top of him. Her hand was still on his mouth. Their bodies were naturally touching each other. They were so close that the wind couldnt blow between them. His gaze changed. They became darker and deeper. The emotions inside instantly made Ye Jian realize that something was amiss. Chapter 693 - Sleep Right After The Confession

Chapter 693: Sleep Right After The Confession

Her hands were still on his lips. She could feel the temperature on them. They were warm, just like his smile which always entered her gaze when she was least expecting it. From his eyes, she knew that he didnt believe she would suffocate him. She could even tell that he was smiling gently at her. The emotions in his eyes made her release her hand. She released her grip and felt Xia Jinyuans chest shaking. He wasughing. Hisughter was rxed but it made Ye Jian feel helpless. It was hard to reject Xia Jinyuan. It really wasnt the right time now. However, there is still another Commander Xia behind him. Ye Jian found it hard to breathe. A soldier has natural respect and fear towards a general. Ye Jian was no different. Xia Jinyuan held her tighter. They were so tight she felt as though he wanted to push her body into his and merge them together. Young. Shes still young. I cant scare her. I need to do it slowly. He would confess first and then give her the love letter. He would slowly walk into her heart. This was the only way to let the sly little fox ept him. The restless Xia Jinyuan wanted to do some small actions, such as kissing her mouth and giving her his first kiss. However, he suddenly remembered that night when he went to catch her in her school. She got frightened because she saw his hungry look from the light of the shlight. At the same time, he saw the opposition in her eyes. This allowed him to immediately understand that he mustnt try to tame this little wolf. He could only get closer to her and be the person she trusted. He had already taken so many steps. If he made a mistake when confessing, all his efforts would be wasted. Xia Jinyuan really spent much effort on Ye Jian. He bore with the restlessness of his body. He couldnt let Ye Jian know the natural reaction of a man. Both of them were reserved in their rtionship. Oneid below while oneid at the top. She looked down on him and he looked up at her. The sky full of stars became their background. The wind stopped and the trees stopped swaying. The two humans stared at each other quietly but the emotions in their eyes were intense. Xia Jinyuans Adams apple kept moving up and down. Slowly, he closed his eyes. Since he didnt say anything, Ye Jian didnt speak too. His arms were still hugging his waist tightly. He hugged her so tightly she didnt dare to open her mouth. She was afraid that once she spoke, she would startle the wolf that had closed his eyes. She might not be able to handle the implications. No one knew if the wind was toofortable or was it because these two people were careless. The person hugging thedy he liked closed his eyes and... fell asleep. Ye Jian had been rushing here and there all this while so as Xia Jinyuan hugged her, she started feeling sleepy too. She kept nodding her head like a chick pecking the food on the ground. Slowly, her head fell towards his broad chest and she fell asleep. No one knew how long they slept. When Xia Jinyuan opened his eyes, he was stunned. Did he fall asleep after confessing? He actually fell asleep after doing such an important thing! Before the astonishment on his face subsided, he looked down at his chest and saw Ye Jian who was sleeping like a puppy. He couldnt help but smile. Was this fate? They fell asleep at the same time. Wasnt this fate? Chapter 694 - Xia Jinyuan’s First Kiss Is Gone Chapter 694:Xia Jinyuans First Kiss Is Gone Ye Jian woke up with a start because of his voice. She immediately remembered that she... fell asleep while lying on Xia Jinyuans chest. Have you thought about it? Xia Jinyuan, who had a good sleep, opened his mouth. His soft and gentle voice was like the cold moonlight, capable of intoxicating people. Just because we slept together, doesnt mean that the previous bet doesnt count. Just because we slept together... Ye Jian choked up because of his words. Ye Jian rxed her waist and took a deep breath, No. The bet... She turned and flipped away from Xia Jinyuans body, not giving him any time to prepare at all. After rolling over, Ye Jian was already squatting on the ground. She then smacked her hands and stood up. Looking at Xia Jinyuan who was still lying down, her mouth was raised slightly as she smiled, If Captain Xias bet is for me to consider you as a potential candidate when Im looking for a boyfriend, then Ill agree. Why would I disagree? Isnt there still a lot of time? If he can persist on, then she will too. If he gives up, then she will face it openly. Xia Jinyuans bet was indeed the case. Hearing that, he sprang up with the strength of his waist and moved over to Ye Jians side. He felt helpless with Ye Jians shy smile. No, I dont want such a bet. The confession was done, and the love letter waspleted. With her temperament, how could she be moved by those little boys in school? She didnt respond to their love letters, let alone read them. It was evident that she would not be moved by them... And he had the confidence that if she were to look for a boyfriend, she would consider him. Its just that this was not the right time. She would not consider him as a boyfriend. Naturally, it was even less so for her schoolmates. ... Then what is it? An rm red in Ye Jians heart. She suddenly let down her guard and made a mistake! Xia Jinyuan took a step forward, and the wary Ye Jian took a step back. Once again, she looked like she was ready to run away at any time. Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, Its very simple, and it wont put you in a bad spot. The more he said it like this, the more Ye Jian felt that it was not that simple, Sure, then say it now. Since I lost, Im willing to do it, as long as its... Her words were all choked up because of his sudden approach, and when Xia Jinyuans hands instantly caught Ye Jians wrists, all she could think of then was: Hes worthy of being an elite in the Special Forces! Hes so fast! Its very simple, I want to present you with my first kiss. He sped her wrists and buckled them around his waist, and hugged her again. He then lowered his head and printed his thin lips on her delicate ones. Only offering ones first kiss to the right person would have asting appeal. His kiss was different from his gentle smiles. He swept in directly in an overbearing manner, like thousands of horses crossing the borders. It stunned her. When the tip of his tongue caught hers aggressively, Ye Jians face blushed with a booming red. Ye Jian had never thought that his wager would be his first kiss! He had his first kiss, but Ye Jian had hers too! That was her first kiss in her two lifetimes. And it was gone just like that. It was Xia Jinyuans first time kissing, and it was obvious that he was inexperienced in it. However, he was clever and was naturally good at kissing. He kissed the way that he felt like it. So what if she was a senior high student? As long as he liked it, he would never tolerate their coveting. Chapter 695 - Xia Jinyuan, What Are You Trying To Do?

Chapter 695: Xia Jinyuan, What Are You Trying To Do?

Ye Jian, who was about to lose her breath, was a little embarrassed. But when she heard Xia Jinyuans clear breathing and saw his chest moving up and down, the embarrassment on her face vanished suddenly. She startedughing. Herughter was like the spring water in the mountain stream, happy and clear. She wasnt ashamed or angry because of this kiss. Neither was she screaming as though she had been taken advantage of. Xia Jinyuan didnt expect her tough. He then sighed, Little Fox, your reaction is really unexpected. He originally thought that she would at least re at him, or scold him. After all, he made a move on her. Of course, if not for the fact that she wasnt resisting, he wouldnt have dared to kiss her so daringly. The little fox was a wild and untamable fox, but beneath all that, she had the ability to hurt people. If she really wanted to give him a p, he would ept it. However, she didnt do anything. She didnt even scold him. Instead, sheughed. Intuitively, such a reaction was not necessarily a good thing. Captain Xia gave me his first kiss. Should I be crying? A mans first kiss is rarer than a womans. I didnt know that Captain Xia still kept his first kiss. Ye Jians eyes were clear like the water, and it even reflected the moonlight. Captain Xia, dont you feel like you were at a disadvantage? Disadvantage? How can that be? Xia Jinyuan smiled, and his handsome face was as bright as the moon, Its worth it to give it to you. Its just that I was a bit inexperienced. I used too much strength, and sucked... Xia Jinyuan! Whenever Ye Jian felt embarrassed, she would shout his full name. She finally managed to regain herposure. But because of what he said, she was blushing again. She was no match for his thick skin. To woo their girlfriends, men had to be thick-skinned. If not, someone would snatch them away. Now that Xia Jinyuan had experienced it all, he didnt feel ashamed but felt that it was something to be proud of. Are you shy? Little Fox, your shyness makes me relieved. Shyness is good. It proves that this isnt one-sided. Now that the target has been locked on, and the offensive has beenunched, he had to say what he wanted to. Thats to prevent other people from snatching her away! Facing such a Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian was helpless. She was struggling to get away from his arms but was hugged tightly. She could hear the smile in his voice, As a soldier, I forgot the adventurous spirit that a soldier should have, and let procrastination get the better of me that I almost regretted it. Just thinking about the future makes me forget the fighting spirit and temperament of a soldier. ... Ye Jian was stunned by his words as she tried to struggle her way out. Fighting spirit? Temperament? What is he trying to say? Since young, the first book I read was a manual about the basic rules of military behavior. It was a small red book with a golden military emblem printed on it. The first page read One must have an ideological temperament, work attitude, fighting spirit, and lifestyle. Chapter 696 - When Two Armies Are At A Stalemate, The More Persistent One Will Win

Chapter 696: When Two Armies Are At A Stalemate, The More Persistent One Will Win

We must seek truth from facts, be modest and prudent, apply what we have learned, mean what we say, be positive and eager, dare to be innovative, be brave and determined, be decisive and quick, work hard and persevere, be diligent and frugal. He really started reciting the soldiers manual. For a moment, Ye Jian couldnt catch up with his tempo. She didnt understand what he was doing too. What did this have to do with the soldiers manual? Since she didnt know what was happening, she didnt dare to move. It might be because she didnt hate the hug with the faint mint smell too. She listened quietly to his low and happy voice. We must remember these points all the time and never forget them. If I was decisive and quick, seek truth from the facts, meant what I said, and dared to be innovative, the love letter in my pocket would have been sent out long ago! As she continued listening, Ye Jian felt that she... understood some things. Then, she heard him saying, When two armies are at a stalemate, the most persistent one will win. I keep thinking that youre too young but I forgot about the environmental factors. At this moment, Ye Jian didnt even have the energy to open her mouth anymore. The soldiers manual became a love manual for soldiers in his hand. Captain Xia is indeed an outstanding Special Forces soldier. Not only do you put what you learn to use, you use them in all areas of life. Youre indeed an ace soldier! Ye Jian felt speechless as she said this. She even wondered to herself. If Commander Xia knew that his son was like this, would he raise his gun? Xia Jinyuan took her sarcasm as apliment. Tonight, the gap between his little fox and him got closer. While he was delighted, he remembered to summarize his experience. Soldiers must know how to summarise their experience. With more experiences, the rate of sess would be higher. The setbacks they faced would get lesser too. As a soldier, they must always remember the saying that conceit makes oneg behind. He mustnt think that just because he is so outstanding, his little fox will only like him. A smile appeared on his elegant and handsome face. He said calmly, I forgot about this in the past. Thats why Ig behind other people. Now, I will never forget the spirit a soldier should have. Hence, Little Fox, I will take the risk and move forward asionally in the future. This time, Xia Jinyuan was using the qualities a soldier should have on chasing his girlfriend. He decided to use his risk-taking spirit too. That was why he said that his wager was his first kiss. That was really a huge risk. If Ye Jian got offended, he would be in trouble. When Ye Jian heard this, her eyes widened. She took some time before she muttered, If Commander Xia knows this, I wonder what he will think. Xia Jinyuan felt that he could represent Commander Xia to answer this question. He hugged her and said with a serious face. Commander Xia always supported my risk-taking spirit. Ever since I entered the military, I took many special and unique risks for the first time. My first target training was a risk. My first grenade throwing experience was a risk. My first military performance was a risk. The person who takes more risk will get more benefits. If youre afraid tomit to yourself, you can only watch the girl you like being taken away by someone else. ... As she listened to him, Ye Jian had to give him a thumbs up. What you say makes me feel that those soldiers who havent found a girlfriend should read the soldiers manual a few more times. When they have a deep understanding of it just like you, they will be able to find a girlfriend. Chapter 697 - Captain Xia Tastes Like Spirits

Chapter 697: Captain Xia Tastes Like Spirits

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im afraid that they will not understand it. Im only enlightened after I gave away my first kiss. In that instant, I learned how to use it. The other people might not have a way to get enlightened. After chatting for so long, Xia Jinyuans heartbeat had gone back to normal. He brought Ye Jian closer to him and smiled. When he smiled, the handsome features appeared alluring under the moonlight. Lets not talk about this. Tell me, how does it feel? Do you feel your heart palpitating in excitement? How do I... feel? Ye Jian was still thinking about how he managed to link the soldiers manual to love so she got shocked by the sudden question. Her face turned red instantly. She wasnt embarrassed by the kiss but this question made her feel shy. Xia Jinyuan, dont say such things! That dangerous Xia Jinyuan was back again. Ye Jian didnt feel rxed anymore. She started thinking about how she should escape from his arms. Under the faint moonlight, you could see Xia Jinyuan squinting with his cold eyes. Ye Jians heart dropped. She immediately said, The bet is over. Captain Xia, can you release your hands now? No. You havent told me how it feels like. Why not I say it first? Xia Jinyuan had some takebacks again. A man should be more thick-skinned. That way, he would get more results. Look, the little fox in his arms was so embarrassed her eyes were sparkling. Even her eyebrows were enchanting. When she looked over, her gaze hooked onto his heart and made his heart shudder. Ye Jian regretted not leaving when he was talking. Now, it was a little hard to escape. Based on her understanding of him, if she said that she didnt know what it feels like, this dangerous man would suggest trying again. If she said that the feeling was good, he would want to do it again too. That meant that he had all the initiative. If she wanted to leave, she must leave his embrace first. But, she was unwilling to just leave like this. He gave his first kiss but her first kiss was gone too. Yet, he still asked her what it felt like and was starting to tease her again. Ye Jian started feeling rebellious because of Xia Jinyuans advances. She didnt reply immediately. After moving her eyes around, she remained quiet. Xia Jinyuan couldnt understand what she was thinking for a moment. However, that didnt matter as long as he knew that she wasnt angry. Theres a rich aftertaste. After trying it once, I find it impossible to stop, he spoke in a deep and charismatic voice. He lowered his head and bent his back, ced his forehead against hers and moved his head slowly. Shall we try it again? He was just speaking the truth. After tasting it, he regretted not controlling his breathing and elongating their first kiss. It should havested longer. He made a miscalction. He was too impatient. Ye Jian, who was looking down, lifted the ends of her lips and gave a naughty smile. Then, she raised her hands and softly hugged the back of his neck. Her breath smelled sweet as she said slowly, Captain Xia tastes not bad too. Youre like a spirit. Before I drink it, Im already drunk. I am really quite drunk now. If you ask me what it tastes like exactly... As she spoke, she tiptoed and raised her head. Her lips, which were as soft as the bud and soft tips of a flower at the start of Spring, slowly moved closer and closer towards his thin lips. They were so close that restlessness appeared in Xia Jinyuans ck eyes. Chapter 698 - You Taste Really Good

Chapter 698: You Taste Really Good

The outstanding man only gave his first kiss when he was more than twenty years old. He was past the young and innocent age and knows what is the most precious. He knew what he really wanted at this age. Now, what he wanted was... to taste her again. At sixteen years old, they shouldnt talk about the things that happened in bed. They would just talk about love and share a kiss. Of course, he had to make sure no one knew his identity. As he thought about this, Major Xia realized sadly that even if he was considered Little Foxs boyfriend now, he still had to hide. He watched her as she closed in on him. When she raised her head, he saw the sly look in her eyes that shone under the reflection of the crescent moon above. Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes instantly. What a sly little fox. She was using her beauty to entice him. Im already drunk before tasting Captain Xia fully. If I tried it again... Her lips were already grazing his lips. If she moved a little closer, they would kiss. Ye Jian was really like a sly little fox. She nned to use her beauty to escape from her predators hands. However, she didnt know that her predator had already seen through her scheme and was obediently waiting for her to initiate the movement. The hunter had the patience of a hunter. The fox had the instinct of a fox. When Ye Jian looked at his squinting ck eyes, she knew that she must run away. She felt a sense of danger. This time, it was a real sense of danger. Before the danger arrived, she moved her hands, which were around Xia Jinyuans neck, swiftly and hurriedly. She grabbed Xia Jinyuans broad shoulders at a speed as fast as lightning. At the same time, she pressed her thumb deep into his scap while sticking her right leg between his legs. Then, she hooked her calf over his left calf. The short-rangebat had started. A second ago, they were still giving each other their first kiss. A secondter, they were fighting back and forth. There was ack of romance in this kind of love but they gained the trust and the understanding between each other. It looks like my taste didnt make you drunk. Youre the one that made me drunk instead. As someone with good fighting skills, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt really fight with her. The more she wanted to escape, the more he wanted to chase her. If it wasnt for the fact that it was already a littlete, he might really use his full strength to subdue her. The distance between the two of them widened a little. Ye Jian knew that she wasnt his match so she took a huge leap back. All she wanted to do was to escape. She smiled and said, Captain Xias taste is not bad. Its just a little strong. Im not at a suitable age to enjoy it. Its gettingte. Good night, Captain Xia. It wasnt just a little strong. Its very strong! One kiss and her knees went weak. Also... even until now, there was still a faint mint smell lingering in her mouth. His taste was so strong it pierced right into her heart. Xia Jinyuanughed. He hurriedly chased after her. Why not have a good taste of it the next time you give me your first kiss? When he chased after her, Ye Jian sped up. After hearing what he said, she nced at the man who was still thinking about the next time they met without slowing down her speed. If you change the topic, we might be able to continue chatting. If not, you can go to the right and Ill move to the left. Well bid farewell to each other. Are you shy? You were stillughing after the kiss just now. Why are you embarrassed now? The shyness Ye Jian revealed from her expression enchanted Xia Jinyuan even more. He couldnt understand why he got interested in this littledy. The interest was quite huge. It was the kind of interest that made him want to bring her back and make her his wife. If Commander Xia knew about this, he might just take out a gun and shoot his son. Chapter 699 - Time Will Give You The Answer

Chapter 699: Time Will Give You The Answer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan took out the letter that was warm from his body temperature and blocked her path. He stretched out his hand with a smile. This is my love letter. Its a love letter worth reading. Its definitely better than those written by the little boys. Read it carefully and approve it. I wille back one monthter to receive the result. Ye Jian never received the love letters she received personally. Now, the love letter she was holding in her hand... this was actually the first time she received a love letter directly. Captain Xia, are you sure? You dont have to suspect me. I know clearly what Im doing. Ive already given you my first kiss. Little Fox, you cant question my sincerity. The first kiss again! Ye Jian put the love letter in her pocket and said helplessly, Can you stop mentioning your first kiss? Thats my first kiss too! We are equal now. Dont mention it again in the future. Also, I can reply to you now. If I have to find a boyfriend, I will consider the soldier called Xia Jinyuan first. He is a soldier and Im a soldier too! But he has to be the Xia Jinyuan that I know when I meet him again. This wasnt a promise. It was just a reply telling him that she would wait for him. This waiting wasnt just the passing of time too. Before they be lovers, they will have to fight together and trust each other. She wanted to wait until they understood each other better. To other people, time just flew by. To Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian, it was a passage to understand each other. He watched as she walked briskly into the moonlight. The beautiful and arrogant back view brought a smile to Xia Jinyuans face. You are myrade and my lover, Little Fox! You are myrade. Theres an unbreakable trust between us. Youre my lover. You give me the motivation to persevere. The scenery tonight was the most beautiful. The moon was a crescent but it lit up the entire earth with its silver light. Even the solemn-looking chemical defense regiment in the daylight turned gentle under the glow of the moon. Ye Jian didnt return to her dormitory immediately. She stood under the light and opened the first love letter she received with her hands. When her gazended on the first line, she smiled gently. A small sedan from a government agency jolted as it drove along the winding mountain roads. It caused Ye Zhifan, who was sitting in the car expressionlessly, to give a cold and indignant look. Little Wang, drive slower. He opened his mouth. His force of presence made the chauffeur, Little Wang shudder. Ye Ying unconsciously shrunk her shoulders and leaned towards Sun Dongqing. If her father scolded her loudly, she wouldnt be afraid... but his attitude now made her fearful. Until now, she hadnt heard a single word of reprimand from him. Its alright. Its alright. Were going home now. Whats so good about this rundown ce? Your health isnt good to start with so Im worried that you might suffer there. Its alright to go home one day earlier. Mom will make healthy food for you tomorrow. Sun Dongqing had limited exposure so she didnt think in-depth. When she recalled what the teachers of the school and those stern-faced officers said, shemented angrily, What kind of people are they? How can they scare our Yingying like this? Old Ye, you must go to the school and find their principal the day after tomorrow. You cant let Yingying suffer like this! Find the principal the day after tomorrow? Why not you ask your daughter if she has the face to go back to school? The angrier he got, the calmer his expression. Even his tone was indifferent. I dont have any more faces for her to humiliate. If you want to go, you can find the principal on your own. You can finish the application for transferring schools too. Dont let her embarrass herself further in Provincial No.1 Middle School. Chapter 700 - Trampling On The Face And Slapping On The Face

Chapter 700: Trampling On The Face And pping On The Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Zhifan rarely exploded in anger in front of his daughter. No matter how angry he was, he would just reprimand her for a while and analyzed the pros and cons for her at the end. There wasnt a time when his tone was so cold and nonchnt like tonight. It sent chills to peoples hearts. He was really indignant. Ye Ying wasnt the only one afraid. Even Sun Dongqing felt her heart palpitating furiously in fright. She looked at her husband and then at her daughter. She was confused. Why does she need to transfer schools? Isnt she doing well in school? The soldiers said that she was weak so something bad might happen to her if she continued staying there. That was why they asked us to bring her back, right? What does this have to do with transferring schools? Even if the teachers said that Yingying gossiped in ss, whats wrong with that? Children dont know anything. Will a teacher make a fuss over a child? When Sun Dongqing saw her daughter lying alone on the bed in the infirmary, she rushed over and caressed her dearly. Her voice was loud and she only cared about Ye Ying so she didnt notice what Teacher Xiao and the politicalmissar said. In the end, Ye Zhifan felt so embarrassed that he went out of the infirmary. It was much quieter outside. He listened to the politicalmissar as the politicalmissar exined to him what happened. Mr. Ye, our military unit wont dare to keep Ye Ying here anymore. Yesterday, she instigated her entire ss to discriminate against a female student. If the female student didnt have some capabilities, we would have a hard time clearing up the scene. We thought that what happened yesterday would teach Student Ye a lesson but we were too naive. Today, during the target training, the instructor of ss One revealed his admiration for one of the students. Student Ye Ying made groundless usations towards the soldier because of this. I noticed that Mr. Ye came in a car from a government agency so you must be a current government official. Can you tell me how the military and the school should handle someone that used a soldier with merits? The strong write history while the weak make usations. Fortunately, my soldier and thatdy that was used are both capable and have a strong mentality. If not, they might really get affected by Student Ye Ying. The military is a ce where discipline is important. We only seek facts and will severely punish anyone that tattletales. Since Ye Ying isnt a soldier from my military unit, I will have to ask Mr. Ye to bring her home first and teach her how to be a person. My soldiers are all people with indomitable spirits. I cant let anyone use them! Ye Zhifan almost didnt manage to restrain himself from rushing in and pping his daughter who was still lying on the sickbed. He felt that his pride, which he gathered for so many years as an official, was being trampled upon. The person who caused him to lose his face was none other than the daughter he had high hopes for. He kept apologizing and bowing to the officers. He wanted to end this issue once and for all but the politicalmissar didnt give him any chances. The politicalmissar said directly, Mr. Ye has pride but the military has pride too! Anyone that dares to bully our soldier is bullying the entire military unit. Ye Ying dares to use our men even though she is just a student. We wont find her for trouble. Instead, we will confront her parents! This was even more humiliating than someone trampling on his face! Chapter 701 - Stupidity

Chapter 701: Stupidity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He lowered his ego but the other party didnt see it at all. When Ye Zhifan recalled what happened, he could still feel the stinging pain on his face. Sun Dongqing remained in the infirmary so she didnt know what happened exactly. Ye Zhifan looked at her innocent and righteous face. He couldnt hide the disgust in his heart. He looked coldly at the face that was filled with fats. Contempt shed passed his eyes. When this stupiddy was young, she looked quite beautiful. Now, as she aged, her beauty was gone. Only her stupidity was left. Since the driver was around, Ye Zhifan didnt want to talk much. He retracted his gaze and slowly leaned back on the car seat. He closed his eyes. He didnt even have the energy to reprimand them. At first, he thought that his daughter had the potential. Yet, in the end, she was hopeless. Aspared to Ye Jian, Ye Ying wasgging far behind. Too far. Sun Xueqing, Sun Dongqing... they were sisters but why was one so intelligent while the other was so dumb! I know that once that wicked girl, Ye Jian,es back, nothing good will happen! Our Ye Ying had such a smooth journey when she was in the first year of senior high. All the teachers and her ssmates say that shes a good student! However, the moment Ye Jian arrived, she angered Ye Ying. No, I must personally visit the school the day after tomorrow. I must teach her a lesson! Sun Dongqing didnt see the grim expression on her husbands face. She hugged her daughter and continued furiously, If Yingying doesnt have a good time in school, the wicked girl mustnt have a good time too! This time, Ye Ying didnt dare to make a sound. She looked cautiously at Ye Zhifan on the passengers seat. His eyes were closed. She pulled Sun Dongqings sleeve lightly and said, Mom, stop talking. Lets go home and talk. Her father was a prideful person and the driver was still here... Dont wash your dirty linen in public. He was a government official. He couldnt reveal his family troubles to the driver. Ye Ying was so frightened, cold sweat formed on her back. She didnt dare to add oil to the me. She just hoped that when she gets back home, her fathers anger would subside and he would be able to talk nicely to her. By right, in the past, Ye Zhifans anger would subside after he reached home. However, this time was different. After sending the two of them home, he didnt get out. Instead, he asked the driver to send him off somewhere else. Ye Ying was dumbfounded. She rushed to the car door without thinking and said fearfully, Dad, Dad, where are you going? I still have some things to tell you. Where are you going? Its already sote. Cant you do your business tomorrow? Go to school with your mother the day after tomorrow and finish the procedures required for transferring school. You will not be able to study in Provincial No.1 Middle School anymore. I dont have the face to go there. Your mother and you can do the embarrassing things. Ye Zhifan was disappointed, extremely disappointed. He paved the way for her, giving her everything she wanted. But in the end, she managed to turn the path of sess into a dead end. He was so disappointed he didnt want to help her anymore. He didnt even want to talk to her. Ye Yings pupils contracted. She was trembling like a leaf in the cold wind. Her face was pale. She understood what her father meant. She never expected that... the thing that was waiting for her wasnt a scolding. It was disappointment. It was giving up. Giving up... Ye Ying felt as though she had fallen into an iceke. She started to shiver even more violently. Dad, theres someone supporting Ye Jian. She isnt just a normal student. Her military stance wasplimented by our instructors. When we were having our target training today, she just stood there and took a shot without any preparations. The politicalmissar said that she would hit the bulls eyes and she really did. Chapter 702 - You Really Disappointed Me

Chapter 702: You Really Disappointed Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Zhifan didnt expect his daughter to have the guts to rush over when the car engine had already started. This fearless spirit... was just like him. He looked at the person who had probably guessed what he wanted to do. She was clearly frightened as her face had turned white but she was still able to borate the main points clearly... Its my fault. Dad, its my fault. I shouldnt have disobeyed you. I shouldnt have kept targeting Ye Jian. I shouldnt have put myself in a situation with no route of retreat. Dad, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Ye Ying was really scared that she would be abandoned. She knew that her father was someone who meant what he said. He was also someone who had the ambition to climb higher. Especially after she discovered the person who was supporting her father secretly. She remembered the piece of jade in front of her chest. This jade was able to change her identity. Ye Ying was afraid that Ye Zhifan would give this piece of jade to Ye Jian. If she was abandoned, Ye Jian would benefit from it! At this moment, Ye Ying was afraid but her mind was clear. She knew that even if she was beaten up today, it would be worth it. Everyone says that a daughter understands her parents the best. They were right. Ye Ying had really guessed Ye Zhifans thoughts. Indeed, if the piece of jade was able to make him climb higher in his official career, he didnt mind returning it to Ye Jian. This thought disappeared in his mind almost instantly after it was formed. How could he give the piece of jade back to Ye Jian? His rtionship with his niece was bad. They were like enemies. If Ye Jian took the jade and turned into a princess, he would be the first sheid her hands on. Most importantly, the person behind this jade was able to let him turn from an unknown vige leader into a government official with real power in the city within a few years. How could he not know of Ye Jians presence and... his familys attitude towards Ye Jian? The person didnt me him for keeping the jade and not returning it to Ye Jian. Instead, he even helped him secretly in his official career. Until now, he didnt understand what the person behind this piece of jade was thinking. However, there was one thing he was sure about. The person didnt care who the owner of this jade was. Even if he didnt return this jade to Ye Jian at all, he would be fine! He looked at his daughter who was afraid but still had some courage and guts. Ye Zhifan pushed open the car door with a cold face. He didnt say anything when he got down. He just raised his hand and pped her. p! The sound of the p could be heard clearly at this time of the night. It was so loud, the driver, who had walked away for some distance, turned around instinctively to take a look. Then, he walked even further. He was afraid that he would offend this Chairman Ye who was rumored to be participating in the fight for the position of the vice city mayor again. This p was very powerful. It was so hard Ye Ying fell down and scrapped her hands on the ground. Blood streaks appeared on her hand due to the abrasion. Her hands were burning in pain. The right side of her face was turning red at a visible speed. But, she didnt cry. She just heaved a sigh of relief secretly. She bit her lips and staggered as she stood up under the cold gaze. Ive told you many times that you cant touch Ye Jian yet. You must bear with it. Yet, what did you do? You didnt control yourself and even helped her to be an idol of everyone in your ss. She left the school for one year but still managed toe back smoothly. She even got into Provincial No.1 Middle School easily and jumped one grade. I reminded you again and again that you mustnt have any conflict with Ye Jian. Even if you want to target her, you must make use of other people. But, you are stupid enough to turn yourself into the enemy of all your ssmates. Even the military unit has a bad impression of you! Yingying, you really disappointed me! Chapter 703 - The Person Behind the Jade

Chapter 703: The Person Behind the Jade

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was impossible to leave his daughter alone and not care about her. After hitting her, Ye Zhifan reprimanded her so that she would remember his lesson and not do any dumb things again. Ye Ying, who felt relieved, didnt dare to tell her father that she was about to faint from the pain on her face. She stood on the spot with her eyes on the ground. She didnt dare to resist. She just nodded and epted the scolding. Sun Dongqing, who was taking out her keys to open the door, heard the sound. Her expression changed entirely. She ran over with her body of fats. The Ye family was living in a small apartment building that had six floors. They were staying on the first floor so they had a small courtyard in front and behind their house. Sun Dongqing rushed out of the courtyard and saw her precious daughters face under the street light. There was a red hand mark on it. It was swollen too. You bastard! Why arent you looking for those people that harmed our daughter? Why are you hitting our daughter instead? Im going to fight you! Ye Ying was her beloved daughter. Nothing could happen to her. Hence, Sun Dongqing couldnt let her husband hit Ye Ying. She rushed over like a bitch and wanted to hit Ye Zhifan. Ye Ying, if you disappoint me again, I wont help you again even if you are forced to quit school by Ye Jian. Remember what you said just now. If I have to clean your split milk again, you can return to Shuikou Vige with your mother and stay there so you wont embarrass me anymore. Ye Zhifan didnt even look at his wife who rushed out. He opened the car door and sat inside. Then, he pressed the honk to remind the driver toe back. Where are you going? Where are you nning to go after hitting our daughter? Get off the car! Get off! Sun Dongqing pulled the car door handle furiously. When she couldnt open it, she started pounding the door and shouting indignantly. She didnt notice that her husband wasnt even willing to look at her. But Ye Ying observed this. The words that Wang Dandan once said shed past her mind. In that instant, she felt her heart drop. Ever since she entered Provincial No.1 Middle School, her father, whose presence was like a mountain to her... even when he came to the province, he rarely stayed at home. He would either say that there was a dinner appointment or he was busy with meetings. Sun Dongqing didnt seem to mind. She shouted a few angry words before turning to hold Ye Ying. Your father is treating himself as an official at home too. What happened just now? I just went to look for my keys to open the door and you got hit! Mom, has Dad been constantly contacting you? Ye Ying matured at a young age. The moment she realized that something was amiss, she asked her mother after they entered the house, Why do I feel that theres something wrong with Dad? Sun Dongqing was bending down to take the slippers out. She appeared nonchnt. You dont have to worry about us. Your Dad and I have always been like this. Come, change your shoes and tell me what happened in the military unit. I feel that your Dads expression is strange. Ye Ying didnt want to think about this matter again. The moment she remembered how high and mighty Ye Jian looked like, her heart would scrunch up in pain. I made some mistakes. Dad will help me to transfer school the day after tomorrow. How about the Provincial No. 2 Middle School? Ye Jian is very famous in school now. I dont want to bepared with her. Transferring schools will be beneficial to me. If she didnt transfer school, she would be too embarrassed to go for lessons. The students in ss One didnt know that Ye Ying had left the military unit. Thedies knew that she didnt go back to the dormitory to sleep when they were turning off the lights but when they remembered the things she did during target practice, everyone pretended that they knew nothing. To them, Ye Ying was an awkward presence. They didnt know how to face her in the future. Chapter 704 - Good Daughter-In-Law

Chapter 704: Good Daughter-In-Law

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They each got into their beds and turned off the lights, and after a while, there was a slight snoring sound. After a tiring day, they fell asleep almost instantly when theyid on the bed. Ye Jian didnt sleep. Her eyes were closed as she smiled slightly. It was a faint smile, yet it was full of joy. Captain Xias love letter was really touching, and that sentence looking at the sea of sand, I felt that flying past somewhere where you had been is a blessing too was enough to make her heart flutter. That sentence had a deep meaning, and she couldnt help but think about that desert trainingst year. When she was there, a fighter jet was flying overhead. Flying past somewhere where you had been... Is it possible that Captain Xia was operating one of the fighter jets that night? Xia Jinyuan, who can even operate a fighter jet, is in love with a young... senior high student? It seemed ridiculous when she thought about it. However, his expression and his love letter were true and sincere. They were not fake. The Ye Jian that was reborn didnt need a family and didnt even think of falling in love. Now that she was being pursued by Major Xia, she was at a loss. She continued thinking about it and tossed around in bed a few times. She didnt even know when she fell asleep. On the other side, Xia Jinyuan was sitting in Commander Guos office, expressing his opinion with a cold expression. The defense needs to be strengthened. The peripheral defense is too weak, and it would have a great impact. There are a total of 73 probes. Although it looks like a that covers everything, in fact, it does not work well amongst the dense bushes. Its best to rece them with infrared cameras and probes. Commander Guos face was especially dark. After the probes were installed, none of the top soldiers in the regiment could pass. Later, an elite team from the Nanguang Military District came and no one passed too. He was still smug about it. But now, the reality struck him in the face. A senior high student and a major snuck into the forest just like that. That student was only discovered at the 54th probe, and no one would have discovered this major if he didnt deliberately show himself! With such a result, it would be difficult if Commander Guos face wasnt dark. Safe? What crap! It was his first day and he obliterated them! If it werent for the military training review tomorrow, Commander Guo would have been in trouble tonight. One of the culprits, Ye Jian, was sleeping soundly. When she opened her eyes, it was already five in the morning. Her body clock was as precise as usual, unaffected by the love letter and confession. After the morning training, it was time for the review. It was the first time that No.16 Middle School and Provincial No.1 Middle School had their students in the same formation. The bugle sounded brightly and the students were all dressed in uniform as the national anthem echoed throughout the training ground. The g guard wasposed of three people. Ye Jian was the g bearer. Yang Heng and another representative from No.16 Middle School were standing beside Ye Jian. He was a tall and skinny senior. The three of them didnt train beforehand and only practiced a few times during the morning training. Under Ye Jians leadership, they passed after practicing five times. Standing at the forefront, Ye Jian immediately saw Xia Jinyuan, who was standing on the reviewing tform. All she did was just raise her eyes slightly but he seemed to have felt it and gazed over. The g bearer in the middle was the senior high student who apanied the Head abroad. Shes just like a soldier. His gaze was locked onto Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan softly whispered to Commander Xia, Shes good, right? Chapter 705 - She’s The One I Picked

Chapter 705: Shes The One I Picked

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were a total of three g guards, and she was standing right in front. Commander Xia didnt need to deliberately look for her. Hearing that, he nced at the particrly petite girl who was with the two other boys. Because of Xia Jinyuans words, he looked at her for a while more and then nodded and praised, Looks like shes a good one. Its rare for someone like her to be praised by the Head. Although it sounded like a few words of appreciation, those who were familiar with Commander Xia knew that if someone could get a little praise from him, it meant that the person was really talented. Ye Jian was standing between two boys who were more than 1.7m tall. Although her height was shorter than the other boys, herposure was different. She stood tall and carried the g pole. Her aura was imposing, so much so that people could only feel that her aura was so powerful that it suppressed the two boys around her. The leaders on the tform were talking, and the students would more or less fidget. But Ye Jian didnt. She was standing straight with her legs upright, like the barrel of a rifle. Her chin was lifted slightly, with the restraint and majesty of a soldier, and her eyes were firm, cold, and sharp. Her temperament waspletely different from the rest of the students. Even if Xia Jinyuan didnt remind him, Commander Xia would have noticed her too. Not only is it rare, but shes also trained by a ss A Master Sergeant and a world-ss sniper. I saw her four-year training n, which waspletely based on the US Delta Special Forces training. Isnt a girl like her one in a million, even if she was in the army? In the little foxs living environment, he could temporarily be her secret boyfriend, but here, especially in front of his father, Xia Jinyuan didnt think about hiding it. Besides, by hinting Commander Xia, he could prevent people from introducing their precious daughters to him. Commander Xia knew his son well. It was the first time that his son introduced a girl to him. He couldnt help but nce a few more times. His sharp gaze returned and he said lightly, ss A Master Sergeant, world-ss sniper... Two heavyweight soldiers trained her. This is the first time Ive heard of such a special case. Theyre not soldiers on active duty. They are all seniors who have retired from the army. Dont misunderstand. Im not trying to abuse my power. The major general knows about Ye Jian, and the Head specifically ordered us to nurture her well and not waste her talents. Other people might be afraid of having eye contact with Commander Xia, but not his son. Xia Jinyuan continued to be indifferent with a slight smile. I feel its difficult to meet such a girl. Since Ive met her, I have to take action. A bomb was thrown. Commander Xia was unprepared for this. As the Commander-in-chief, there was only a momentary change of color on Commander Xias face. Besides Xia Jinyuan, no one else realized a change in Commander Xias face. If he heard it correctly, his son, who had so much self-respect that the Matriarch couldnt intervene in his affairs, is telling him that he wants to take action against a senior high student? What action? Military action? Chapter 706 - Where’s The Gun?!

Chapter 706: Wheres The Gun?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its definitely not military action. What sort of military action can he possibly take against a senior high student! Commander Xia felt like he had returned to ten years ago. His naughty son that made the guards quit has returned. He didnt do anything and looked at the girl who was starting to walk past the review tform. Her steps were filled with aura, especially when she waved the red g and pointed at the enemys movements. It waved like a sword, filled with fortitude. If he wasnt told, he wouldnt have thought that this was a student, but a full-fledged soldier. If you want to take action, you have to see if the other party is willing. Despite the surprise, Commander Xia didnt reveal any of that. Such girls are rare, and their minds are mature. It wont be easy for them to walk on the wrong path. Apuse sounded. The school leaders started pping out of pride as Ye Jian approached the review tform. Xia Jinyuan didnt reply immediately and told his Commander-Dad as he apuded, Apud, Dad. Everyones pping for her, it wont be polite if you dont do anything. Look at how good she is. The boys beside her are all not as good as her. He just had to harp about it, like he was afraid that no one would know how good she was. Commander Xia wanted to smack him in the back of his head. As the g guards walked by, it was time for the parade. ss One was the first to go, and Ye Jian passed the g to the instructor and trotted all the way back to her ss. And with Instructor Huangsmand, ss One was ready to be inspected by the leaders. Dad, Ill book a daughter-inw for you in advance. Its her. Im not changing it. ... Xia Jinyuan continued to throw bombs at Commander Xia, without considering whether his father would ept it or not. I think good things have to be done as soon as possible, or you will lose out. You often say that you should act when its time for you to do so. I feel that this is the time to act. Indecision and hesitation will only make you miss out on opportunities. To tell you the truth, I fancied her when she was in junior high. It was after several years of deliberation before I decided to pursue her and make her your daughter-inw. Hearing that, Commander Xias hand reached for his waist. He fancied her when she was in junior high? Is... is this his son? He was boiling with rage, and wanted to shoot him! Xia Jinyuan acted as though he didnt see his dark face and smiled, Dont pull out your gun. If you really kill me now, you will not only lose a son but a good daughter-inw too. Compared to your tastes, mine is definitely much better. Im saving you from worrying about whether I would be causing trouble in the army, or whether I would still be a bachelor in my forties. You can rest assured. Im so filial, you should be happy about this. Happy? Hes asking for a beating! This bastard, just as he thought that he was back on the right track, who knew that he would fall in love with an adolescent girl! Chapter 707 - Doesn’t Like You? I Feel At Ease Now.

Chapter 707: Doesnt Like You? I Feel At Ease Now.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Under the tform, after Instructor Huang shouted, Salute!, the students from Second Year ss One raised their hands and saluted. All their gaze was fixed on the reviewing tform. The people on the tform, including Commander Xia, had to salute back to the students that greeted them. Ye Jian was standing in the row closest to the reviewing tform. She lifted her hand and saluted. When she looked towards the reviewing tform, the first things she saw were the unfamiliar faces of the leaders she didnt know. Then, she saw Xia Jinyuan who was saluting her. He was wearing a peaked cap and he looked so handsome and elegant, he seemed like an immortal on the moon. She noticed the smile in his eyes and when she looked over, he purposely reminded her to look at his right with his eyes. When she looked over, Ye Jians soul almost flew out of her body in fright... the gold and shining epaulets, the military aura that was stronger than any other people... Commander Xia was looking at her intently! Her heart pounded furiously. Ye Jian tried her best to control her breathing and appear natural on the front. She didnt mess up her steps either. She maintained herposure and walked passed the reviewing tform calmly. The distance between them wasnt wide. It was only around three meters. Thus, Commander Xia naturally noticed the small changes in Ye Jians expression. Ye Jian had lived for two lifetimes but this was the highest-ranking officer of the military. He was much older than her and his experience and knowledge werent something she could match up to. After Ye Jian walked past, Commander Xia spoke to his son calmly, She seems to recognize me. I think she knows you. The day before yesterday, at night, we apanied the Head back. I gave her our house number so she called me that day but I was bathing. You took the call and from then onwards, she didnt dare to call our house again. Xia Jinyuan put down his arm but the smile on his face didnt disappear. His smile made him looked even brighter than the sky in the day when they werent any clouds. Dont misunderstand her. Even if she knew who you are, it doesnt mean that sheid her eyes on your status. Also, I forgot to tell you that I have decided on my wife. The crucial point is... the wife I decided on havent agreed to be my wife. I need to woo her. I dont know if I will be able to seed in wooing her, Dad. Commander Xia felt like reaching for his gun again. Didnt this mean that everything he said before was nonsense? He even said that he would take action! What kind of action was this? The other party hadnt even agreed. It was just a one-sided love from his irritating son. He cant even deal with his wife! How dare he say that his taste is better than me? No matter how bad my taste was in the past, I still managed to leave behind a good offspring! However, he had to admit that he felt rxed. He thought that he was really in a romantic rtionship with an adolescent but fortunately, everything was just empty talk. Thedy hadnt even fallen in love with him. Not bad. Thisdy has good willpower. This is worthplimenting. Commander Xia wasnt the kind of person who would only allow her son to marry thedy if he liked thedy. He didnt care about the status of their families too. His sons wife belonged to his son. As his father, he didnt need to like her! As for the familys background, the Xia family didnt need ady to support them. It was a mans job to make contributions and aplish great tasks. Why did he need to rely on his wife? Commander Xia felt at ease once he knew that everything was still in progress. The results were unknown too. Thus, a small smile appeared on his stern face. As long as thedy hasnt fallen in love with you, Ill feel at ease. Thedy has good willpower. The Head never analyzed a person wrongly so thisdy must be really good. I dont care what you want to do but theres one thing I have to emphasize. If I hear anything about you seducing a youngdy in my military unit, you can be prepared to eat bullets. Chapter 708 - I Need To Protect Her

Chapter 708: I Need To Protect Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Commander Xia wasnt against his son dating a high school student. Why did he need to oppose them? Thedy hadnt even liked his son! As long as thedy didnt agree, it was just a one-sided love. But, he had to look into thedy too. He didnt need a daughter-inw with a powerful background but he had to ensure that the character of his daughter-inw was good. Dont bring thedy to me first. I dont want to know whats happening between the two of you either. Shes still a high school student. Youre at least six years older than her. If you really like her, the least you can do is to not disturb her now. Xia Jinyuan had never thought of bringing Ye Jian back home at this time too. Today, he just wanted to let Commander Xia take a look at Ye Jian so that his father knew he had someone he loved. In the future, his father would take notice of Ye Jian in the military unit and have a better understanding of her. That way, he wouldnt give her a cold face when they meet the next time. Since he chose Little Fox, as a man, the first thing he needed to do was to protect his woman so that she wouldnt suffer in his family. Based on Little Foxs personality, after she enters the military, she will only receive admiration andpliments from Commander Xia. At that time, he would have a smoother time bringing Little Fox into the Xia family. The rtionship between the two of them hadnt started but Xia Jinyuan had alreadyid out the path for Ye Jian. I dont have the thought of bringing her home currently. Dont worry about that. Also, I will not cross the line when shes still in high school. I will wait for her to get into university first. Today, I just want to let you know that I like a gooddy and I will work hard to woo her so that she can be your daughter-inw. Since you know her, you can examine her and understand her in the future. You will know why I like her. Shes an orphan. Her mother is a martyr. I dont wish that when I bring her home, shell have to be very cautious when living with us. Xia Jinyuan was a person who knew what he wanted. Hence, he made his attitude known to his father. He would definitely protect thedy he liked and wouldnt allow her to suffer in his family. He knew Ye Jians background and knew... how she spent her days in the past when she was staying with Ye Zhifan. Thus, he wanted to give her a loving family in the future. You can decide on your own matters. I will not interfere. However, let me warn you first. If something happens between the two of you, I will not interfere too. Donte and beg me either. Commander Xia could hear how firm his son was. His son would only marry thatdy. No matter what his attitude was, if the youngdy created any trouble when she was studying, he wouldnt care about it even if it became a huge issue. Commander Xia, the g bearer is one of the most outstanding female students in this batch... Commander Guo, who was standing on the right side of Commander Xia, turned his head and said in a low voice, During the military stancepetition two days ago, her performance astounded the experienced soldiers in my military unit. Yesterday, during target practice, she hit the bulls eye when taking a shot 200 meters away while standing. Our military should take note of this youngdy. As thedy that the Head took a fancy on and brought her along to Pakistan during his secret visit, she must have some capabilities. However, she really had the ability. It wasnt easy for a senior high student to hit the bulls eye. Commander Xia nodded and smiled. Young people are indeed capable nowadays. Shes indeed good. Her parade step march and saluting has the aura of a soldier. Chapter 709 - I Don’t Want To Meet The Parents

Chapter 709: I Dont Want To Meet The Parents

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Commander Guo didnt see Ye Jians performance thest two days but the politicalmissar beside him kept talking about her the moment she appeared. Also, yesterday night, Commander Liu from the military unit next door seemed proud of Ye Jian too. Thus, today, he specially asked who Ye Jian was and took notice of her throughout the entire ceremony. It had to be said that the military unit next door was really impressive. He wondered where they found this little girl and how they managed to train her. It was impossible that she trained in the military. The military was a restricted area. They wouldnt allow a student to enter as she pleased. How on earth did they manage to train her? How did they manage to make her into a qualified soldier without breaking the military rules? Since Ye Jian wasnt his soldier, Commander Guo was more concerned about how the training for his neighboring military unit went. He didnt care how impressive the person was. Commander Guo noticed that Commander Xiaplimented Ye Jian too so he quickly pulled his politicalmissar over and asked him to tell Commander Xia about Ye Jian. She was able to eat raw snake meat with the old soldiers during her training. Based on what the toon leader who followed the students during route march said, she had the aura of an experienced soldier. Other students were panting heavily after the 20 kilometers route march but she seemed fine. She would fight to be the first in everything. As a soldier, you needed to have the spirit to fight for the first in everything you did. If you became the first, you would be yourrades role model. You could lift everyones enthusiasm and let your superiors feel assured. The politicalmissar didnt beat around the bush when he wasplimenting Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan smiled brightly as he continued listening to him. He couldnt put his smile away for a long time. It was good that he was still able to smile. At this moment, cold sweat was forming on Ye Jians back continuously. Her nerves were all tensed up. Commander Xia came to the military unit. But, yesterday night, she just agreed to consider making Xia Jinyuan her boyfriend! How stupid was she to do that? Did her mind get filled with water yesterday? If Commander Xia knew that she had an ambiguous rtionship with his son, he could destroy all the efforts she made using just one sentence! She wasnt afraid of Ye Zhifan or the person behind him but she had to be afraid of this highest-ranked general of the entire military. She lived two lifetimes but in front of him, she was just a nobody! Even if she lived two lifetimes, she would still be full of respect and fearful of such a huge figure. Most importantly, she had some rtionship with his son. If it wasnt for this rtionship, she wouldnt be afraid of this powerful person. That was because she didnt have any background and didnt need to curry anyones favor. She was Ye Jian, someone who moved forward using her own hard work. She felt guilty all because of Xia Jinyuan. Somehow, she felt that... if Commander Xia knew about this one day, he would give her a shot with his gun! Ye Jian felt her head hurting. Now, she just hoped that Xia Jinyuan didnt tell Commander Xia about their rtionship. Even if he wanted to say, it shouldnt be now! Ye Jian was underage. She was just a senior high student. If she was in a romantic rtionship with a current soldier, she wouldnt be the one that got hurt. Xia Jinyuans future was the one that would be destroyed. As parents, no one wanted to see their childs future getting ruined! Not even the impartial Commander Xia! Ye Jian felt a chill down her spine. She felt that Xia Jinyuan wouldnt tell Commander Xia anything. After all, he was a man. All men wanted to build a good career. Who would hope that his future would be destroyed by ady? Chapter 710 - Awkwardness Disease

Chapter 710: Awkwardness Disease

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Especially an outstanding man like Xia Jinyuan. One look and you would know that this was a man who wouldnt ept failure. When he wore his military uniform and stood among the leaders, his aura and spirit were one of the best. He was born to be different. How could he worry Commander Xia just because of her? Thinking about this, Ye Jian finally managed to stop the cold sweat from forming. ...She still needed to improve her psychological endurance. Commander Xia just showed his face but she already felt so guilty. She suddenly remembered the call that night. Commander Xia picked up her call personally... in the end, she got frightened so she just said, Sorry, I called the wrong number. Then, she hung up. Ye Jian groaned in her heart. She raised her hand and knocked her forehead. Ye Jian, Ye Jian, your head must be filled with water. You just received Xia Jinyuans love letter. Why did you agree to consider making him your boyfriend? Your mind must be filled with water! Filled with water! She knocked her head and silentlyined. The other sses were walking in front and Ye Jian and her ss were standing at the back. Thus, no one noticed her small actions. But, Instructor Huang, who was standing beside her, noticed it. He was standing with his legs apart at shoulders length and his hands behind his back. When he spoke, he didnt move his head. Even his facial muscles didnt move. He asked Ye Jian in a low voice, You seem a little ufortable. She was indeed ufortable. However, it wasnt her body that was feeling ufortable. She was feeling awkward in her heart. Im alright. I just remembered an embarrassing thing. Ye Jian sighed secretly before retracting the expression on her face. She cleared her throat and whispered back, Im fine now. Xia Jinyuan wouldnt be so hot-headed and tell Commander Xia about their rtionship. Nothing was confirmed yet. Based on his intelligence, he wouldnt make such a bad move. There was still a long journey ahead. No one knew if they would really get together in the future! The bad thoughts in her mind were washed away just like how the sea washed away the sand on the shore. Only good thoughts were left. Ye Jian rxed. As an instructor, Instructor Huang didnt have the right to interfere with his students private matters. Thus, when he heard Ye Jians reply, he reminded her in a more serious tone, Dont let your personal affairs affect the inspection. You can think about the things you havent solved after the inspection ends. Now, were still undergoing inspection. The leaders above are watching us. Youre the model soldier and the g bearer. Many people will be watching you. Dont pull yourself down. The performances of all the sses were starting. Ye Jian replied softly, Yes. Then, she regained herposure and stopped thinking about the things between Xia Jinyuan and her. Now, she could only trust that this dangerous man didnt report his personal life to Commander Xia. Instructor Huang looked at thedy whom he respected from the corner of his eyes. He noticed that her expression had turned calm. He couldnt help but smile with his eyes. The politicalmissar was right. Being able to teach such an impressive student before he retired from the military really added more color to his military journey. The inspection of the military training was split into different portions. There was the military stance, military boxing, knife skills, cudgel skills, and tactical performance. This was the first time the Southern Province implemented military training so they were very strict with it. There were only seven days of training but there were many things they had to learn. Not all students participated in everyponent. Due to the time constraint, each ss was assigned aponent to perform. Chapter 711 - It’s Hard To Find Such A Daughter-in-law

Chapter 711: Its Hard To Find Such A Daughter-inw

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The military boxing would be performed by Second Year ss One, Second Year ss Two, and Second Year ss Three together. The two people standing in front of ss One were Ye Jian and Instructor Huang. They would be fighting with each other. The instructor of ss Two and ss Three would be fighting against each other. The two teams stood right at the front. One was the representative of the students and the other was the instructor. This was the only student-instructorbination out of the two schools. The moment they stepped up, they caught everyones attention. Most of the people were looking at Ye Jian. The leaders on the reviewing tform were surprised by this arrangement... why did they let a student fight with her instructor? Commander Xia fixed his gaze on thedy that his son loved with all his heart. She dared to fight with an instructor... she had the guts. Military boxing was a boxing technique thatbined hand boxing, leg kicking, throwing, knife snatching, and all kinds ofbat skills together. The length of each skill was timed perfectly and its actions were concise and required a certain amount of skills. They ced thisponent in the military training because this military boxing had a strong tempo and was easy to learn and understand. It could be performed alone or as a team. Even if the student only knew how to shout loudly and his actions were weak, he would give off a strong aura too. Following the order, the three Second Year sses started their military boxing performance. The leaders of the school were worried when they saw the student fighting with the instructor, especially after they noticed that the instructor used his full force when attacking. Principal Cao, is this alright? Will anything bad happen? The principal from No.16 Middle School asked. One of the schools was the top school while the other was one of the worst schools. There was nopetition between them so the principals of these two schools had a good rtionship. The principal of No.16 Middle School was really worried. If something happened during the military training, especially when it happened during the inspection, they would have a hard time answering to the Bureau of Education. Principal Cao was confident in Ye Jian so he smiled. Dont worry, it will be fine. I might be worried if its other students but Im not worried about thisdy. She isnt someone who promises more than she can give. If she decided to perform, it means that there isnt a problem. Look at her. She doesnt look like a student when she stands next to the instructor. Dont worry. Im not anxious at all. Why are you so nervous? Principal Cao knew that Ye Jian came back to participate in the military training. Hence, he wasnt surprised to see her standing with the instructor. Ever since the first time they met, this child had been given him countless surprises. The military boxing was split into three sets. The military boxing that the students learned during military training consisted of mostly the basic skills and the fundamental actions of boxing. It was the first set of military boxing that was worth practicing and could help with defending oneself. The first set of military boxing taught to the students was altered so that the difficulty level was lowered. Ye Jian kicked her right leg up. Everyone saw Instructor Huang spinning swiftly. At the same time, he used his hands to grab Ye Jians right knee. The leaders on the reviewing tform held their breaths when they saw this. The students that were observing gasped. All of them thought that Ye Jian would be thrown to the ground by the instructor. This is too dangerous! The teachers from the schools felt that this arrangement was unsuitable when they saw this. Before they could breathe properly, they saw Ye Jian stepping on the instructors thigh with her left leg. Her entire body was lifted into the air instantly. She used her left leg to kick the instructors shoulder. Ye Jian was familiar with the military boxing. When fighting with Instructor Huang, she didnt just show the stance like the other students. She really fought with him. Apuse sounded from the reviewing tform after Ye Jiannded on the ground. Chapter 712 - Rather Get Hit Than Let My Wife Run Away With Someone Else

Chapter 712: Rather Get Hit Than Let My Wife Run Away With Someone Else

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rehearsals were done before the actual fighting. The teamwork between the instructors was good so they were able toplete this performance smoothly. However, as a student, it was impressive of Ye Jian to be able toplete this performance with her instructor. No one apuded. They couldnt. As the students from the three sses started shouting as they performed each stance, the person-in-charge ofmentary, an office clerk of the chemical defense regiment, started his passionate and high-spiritedmentary, In the military, there would be frequent military boxing training. It has an important role in developing the firm, indomitable, brave, and unyieldingbat style of our soldiers. The same applies to the students too. In future battles, we will be facing extremely violent and evil enemies, notmbs that will raise their hands and wait for you to shoot them. During scouting, antisubmarine, stealing enemys sentinel, disguise, and many other missions, as well as acts of righteousness when protecting the legal interest of our civilians, we normally settle our enemy with our bare hands. Second Year ss One only practiced the military boxing for a few days but we believe that when they step into society in the future, they would remember what they learn today and be a hero that dares to fight with evil forces! Commander Xia had been in the military for half of his life so he was able to tell who was just showing a mere stance and who was really fighting with one look. When he saw thedy seizing the instructor and throwing him over her shoulders, he started pping too. Dad, the daughter-inw I chose didnt disappoint you, right? Xia Jinyuan smiled happily when he saw this. He knew that his father, who had been a soldier for half of his life, would definitely like his little fox because she was exceptional. Simrly, his grandfather and grandmother, who was as outstanding as the males, would like her too. Commander Xia finished pping and nced at his son. He replied calmly, Im pping for her, not for your taste. The youngdy is not bad but Im afraid that you might hold her back. She didnt agree to your request. This proves that shes a smart person. She knew that its unsuitable to date you. Major Xia, please remember this. Dont tease the person and then leave her without taking any responsibility. If you provoke me, there will be a bullet waiting for you! Xia Jinyuan smiled nonchntly. Dad, youve been scaring me ever since I was young. Im used to it. You are just all talk and no action. I dont n to taste your bullet. If your grandson decides to be naughty one day, you can use it to teach him a lesson. How could he bear to let her go after teasing her? Once he wooed her sessfully, dont even think about running away. They will definitely spend their lives together! You look good in your military attire now. Shall I find the youngdy and have a chat with her personallyter? I can tell her all the things you did when you were young. Lets see if this outstanding youngdy still wants to get along with you! Commander Xia had never felt his head aching over any enemys situation reports. He felt the hard pistol on his waist. Yet, in front of his son, all he could do was get distressed. When he was young, he could still hit him directly if he was disobedient. Now that he had be a major, he couldnt beat him up anymore. Xia Jinyuan was really not afraid of his fathers verbal threats. He smiled and said indifferently, Ive already told my wife about my past. You dont have to worry about that. I grew up while getting hit by you. I have thick skin. Im not afraid of getting beaten. Dad, Id rather get hit then let my wife run away with someone else. This is the truth. Dont think that Im joking. I like her. Even if Godes, he wont be able to stop me. Chapter 713 - The Bad Master Xia

Chapter 713: The Bad Master Xia

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Commander Xia felt his eyelids twitching violently when he heard this. Why did he feel that theres a hidden meaning behind his words? Not even God would be able to stop him. He said such harsh words. It looked like he really liked thedy! He likes an underageddy so much... Commander Xia felt like beating him up again! The military boxing performance of the three sses ended in apuse again. Xia Jinyuan was smiling at first but suddenly, the warmth in his eyes disappeared and his gaze turned cold. Also, that ex-wife of yours, who has be anothers wife, doesnt have the right to interfere too. I didnt bother about her because of you and because she gave birth to me. But, if I hear anything from her again, theres no use even if you inform her over the phone! Commander Xias ex-wife was Xia Jinyuans mother. However, when he was three years old, this Mrs. Xia suddenly got enlightened and wanted to search for her hope. She divorced Commander Xia and threw the three-year-old Xia Jinyuan behind. As for herself, she went overseas. From that moment onwards, Xia Jinyuan became a wild child that no one cared about. At that time, Commander Xia wasnt amander-in-chief yet. He was based in a regiment in Ningxia. After he climbed in rank and came back, his wife had left. Not only that, but his son also became so naughty that almost everyone in the courtyard had a headache because of him. If he was just naughty, that would be fine. However, he did all the bad things secretly so no one was able to find any evidence to punish him! Commander Xia had a painful experience in the past so he refused to let his father and mother raise the child. Instead, he brought Xia Jinyuan along with him and vowed to make him turn over a new leaf. As he raised Xia Jinyuan, he slowly understood why his father, who was a very strict person, doted on his grandson. When Xia Jinyuan was ten years old, he knew how to gather andmand his soldiers. He would pretend to be themander and fight with his own soldiers. His soldiers felt miserable. When he was 12 years old, he hid under the bottom of the truck and followed a crime unit at the border of the country. Once he figured out the route of the crime unit, he sneaked back into a military unit that was stationed there and led soldiers to annihte the enemies. That year, Xia Jinyuan, who was only 12 years old, achieved a huge achievement and became famous overnight. As for him, because he lost his son for 24 days, his father, who was staying in the capital city, led his guards and charged into his military camp. His father imed that he was going to kill this scourage that lost the precious grandson of the Xia family. Thus, Xia Jinyuan kept getting hit when he was young. The mostmon phrase he heard was If you dont listen, youll eat bullets. He was immune to such threats, even if Commander Xia didnt have the power to punish his son whenever he wanted. Commander Xia didnt open his mouth for a long time after hearing this. He only sighed after the entire inspection was about to end. We owe you. Thats why when you said you want to find a girlfriend yourself, I have nothing against it. But, you cant find a senior high student as your girlfriend, right? And you even said that you will definitely marry her! You might say so but thedy hasnt decided yet. I cant bother about your mother but she has always been someone who meant what she says. As for me, I will at most not care about who your girlfriend is! What on earth was this? His son wanted to find a senior high student as his girlfriend. Yet, as his father, he couldnt stop him. Instead, he had to help his son to hide this secret. Were there any fathers like him?! The final segment was the announcement of results and themending segment. The school and the leaders would give awards based on housekeeping, military training positions, and the performances. Ye Jian went on stage as the representative of ss One. She muttered silently in her heart. Please dont let it be Commander Xia. Please dont let it be Commander Xia. Chapter 714 - Talk Privately

Chapter 714: Talk Privately

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Most of the time, you wouldnt get what you want in life. Xia Jinyuan was Ye Jians cmity. Every time she met him, something bad would happen. She silently muttered to herself but what she was most afraid of happened. Yesterday night, while Xia Jinyuan was talking about the improvement of the infrared surveince cameras with Commander Guo, he naturally asked about the arrangement for the awards ceremony. The leaders of the school and the chemical defense regiment were going on stage. Hence, since the highest-ranking leader was here, he needed to go on stage too! Thus, the son prepared everything for his father. He asked his father to pass the g in his hand to Ye Jian. Not bad. I see the indomitable spirit and constantly striving to be the best attitude in you. I hope that all of you will be able to be a capable person with integrity, broad-mindedness, ambition, and be an all-rounded pir of the nation! Commander Xia advised Ye Jian as he stood in front of her and passed her the g personally. He sized up thedy whom his irritating son had decided to make into his wife. It couldnt be denied that his sons taste was indeed better than him. Even her face was really pretty. Her gaze was resolute. He could tell that this was a hard-working and strong-willeddy who could take hardships. Ye Jian knew that Commander Xia was sizing her up. She held the g firmly and tried her best to control her heartbeat. She tried to maintain herposure in the face of the force of presence this highest-ranking officer in the military was giving. After listening to Commander Xias advice, she replied sincerely, I will not disappoint the school. I will remember the school motto and be an all-rounded student! While she was talking, her back was filled with cold sweat. This was indeed the voice of the youngdy who made the wrong call to his house two days ago. She probably didnt know whether she called the wrong person but the voice of the person who picked up the phone wasnt right so she said that she made the wrong call. Commander Xia looked at thedy a few more times. She was young but she was calm. When his son was 17 years old, he was in senior high too. He had passed the age of creating a headache for everyone. Suddenly, his personality changed entirely overnight. He stopped going out to y. Instead, he started studying. This youngdy had a heroic spirit. Her gaze was clear too. She stood like an evergreen pine in the heavy snow, tall and straight. She was not any weaker than the Xia Jinyuan at her age. If she really became his daughter-inw... but she was still too young. When that brat decided to be troublesome, no one could stop him! It seemed like he should talk to the youngdy privately. When they went back to school, he would ask their school to make arrangements and let her take the same car as him. They would chat in the car. Commander Xia made his decision and turned around to ask the guard beside him to carry out his n. In a certain aspect, the father and son were extremely alike. For instance, when they were sudden attacks. Both of them would decide to do something suddenly and caught people off their guards. When Ye Jian knew that she would be sitting in the same car as Commander Xia, she almost fainted. She thought that she could rx after the military training ended but instead... more frightening things were waiting for her. Principal Cao, can I reject it? Im just a student. How can I sit in the same car as the highest-ranking person in the military? Is there a mistake in the arrangement? Ye Jian didnt give up so she tried to escape her fate of sitting in the same car as Commander Xia using a mistake as an excuse. Chapter 715 - Going To Meet Her Father-in-law

Chapter 715: Going To Meet Her Father-inw

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To other people, this might be a chance. But it was a shock to her. Even Principal Cao was surprised by the arrangement. However, the guard beside Commander Xia personally came to send the words so there mustnt be a mistake. Thus, he smiled and said, The arrangement is made by themander. Dont worry about that. Major Xia will be in the car too. You know him so with him around, theres nothing to be afraid of. He paused for a while before continuing, You probably can tell whats the rtionship between Major Xia and Commander Xia, right? Thus, you really dont have to worry. Major Xia will be helping you. Just answer whatever themander asks. You dont have to beat around the bush. A sincere and honest reply is the best form of reply. Ye Jian felt secretly frustrated. She even wanted to pretend that she had a heatstroke so that she could escape this meeting. She felt uneasy precisely because Xia Jinyuan was there. What caused her the greatest headache was the fact that she was guilty of leading Commander Xias son astray! Even if she didnt initiate it, she still felt guilty. But Ye Jian couldnt say anything when Principal Caoforted her. She just gave a small smile but didnt say what was truly on her mind. Oh, so Major Xia is present too. I feel more at ease then. No matter how mature a child was, she was still a child. Principal Cao had high hopes for Ye Jian so he nced around him before lowering his voice. This is a good chance. Perform well and it will help you when you enter the military in the future. Little girl, your personal abilities are important but you need someone that can guide and support you too. He was letting Ye Jian know the rules of the adult world beforehand. Ye Jian looked up with her shining eyes when she heard this. She pursed her lips and smiled. I understand. Thank you. This was a kind reminder. Only people who really cared about her would say this to her. Principal Cao was reminding Ye Jian as her senior that she should grab this opportunity. This was indeed a good chance. But, she preferred to use her true capabilities to get the chances that really belonged to her. Old Chen asked me to take care of you and give you advice appropriately. Im just a teacher. I dont know much about the military. As for you, youre destined to enter the military. The only thing I can do is to remind you when the opportunity is here. If it was other people, Principal Cao wouldnt say these things. Even if other students managed to sit in the same car as Commander Xia, he would remind them to be careful, be polite, use their brains when talking, and talk less so that they would make fewer mistakes. But, his advice towards Ye Jian was different. First, he believed that Ye Jian wouldnt say the wrong things. Second, he wanted to help this student who didnt have any parents. Third, he hoped that she would be able to do well in the military. If she gained any merits in the future, he could say that she came from Provincial No.1 Middle School. Ye Jian lowered her head and replied softly, Dont worry. I know what I should do. However, I feel that Commander Xia took time off his busy schedule to participate in our military training inspection because he is concerned whether the students faced any difficulties during this military training. He probably wants to understand my view of military training since Im a student. If there was a chance, she would grab it. But, her instincts told her that with Xia Jinyuan around, this wasnt an opportunity. Principal Cao remained silent for a short while before he sighed. I dont understand the situation as well as you. Themander-in-chief wont be so free toe all the way from the capital city to the southern province and then to the chemical defense regiment just for the military training inspection. He must have other businesses to attend to. Chapter 716 - The Most Loved and Respected People Of The Current Century

Chapter 716: The Most Loved and Respected People Of The Current Century

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What other businesses would there be? Principal Caos heart suddenly shuddered. He immediately added, Itll be better if you just answer whatever themander asks you and dont seek the limelight. Dont give your own opinions too. Just be moderate and dont be conspicuous. If he really had other businesses, it wasnt something a student could interfere with. Commander Xia dide for other businesses. However, he did squeeze time out of his schedule toe to the chemical defense regiment. After the students returned to their sses and bid farewell with their instructors, Commander Guo and the politicalmissar apanied Commander Xia around the chemical defense regiment. The chemical defense regiment was a mysterious military unit. Their uniform and equipment were very professional. It required a high level of expertise and the appearance was exceptionally strange. After wearing the long mask that looked like the nose of an elephant, you wouldnt be able to differentiate between people. Xia Jinyuan came to learn the basic expertise training at the chemical defense regiment. He wore the gas mask along with Commander Xia and the specially designed militarybat attire before entering theprehensive training base. Here, Xia Jinyuan needed to learn emergency protection, how to predict the type of poison based on observation, urate detection, and data reporting. He would only pass the basic expertise training if he managed to do everything with uracy, speed, and precision. Theprehensive training base was behind the shooting range. Machines roared loudly. Soldiers held the sterilizing guns in their hands and sprayed it urately on the poisonous areas. Theirrades rushed out urately like sharp swordsing out of their sheath. They urately found all the poisonous areas and controlled the situation over there. The military exercise this time is on handling nuclear leakages and the rescue missions thereafter. The average age of this batch of soldiers is 24 years old. All of them have solid abilities and have participated in many missions. Commander Guo introduced his soldiers proudly. They are all outstanding chemical defense soldiers. They have passed their physical training, psychological training, and technique training with flying colors. They might all be young but they are all amazing people! Our military unit used psychological guidance, military exercises, outward bound training, task assignment, techniquepetition, cooperation practices, as well as many other series of training to make sure that every one of our soldiers in the regiment is a qualified warrior. Xia Jinyuan listened attentively. These were all the techniques he had to learn. He must be serious. Thebat attire on his body wasnt light. The temperature inside the protective clothing and the gas mask was six degrees Celcius higher than the outside. The entire protective clothing was more than five kilograms and it was airtight. During summer, they would be sweating even if they just walked in this attire. But, to those soldiers who were training, they had already gotten used to these hardships. They were challenging the maximum capacity of their human body all the time. Steel needs tempering. All soldiers needed to go through levels of tempering in order to be an outstanding soldier. They were only able to ensure their safety every time they carry out dangerous missions if they improve their military capabilities. All the hard sessions of training were to ensure that they would be able toe back alive. After looking at the fearless back view of all the youngsters, Commander Xia said, Come to the military safely and go back home safely. Life and death arent decided by fate. Its decided by us. The hardships we go through is to bring benefit to our citizens. No matter where you are, everyone will remember you. Your fearless figures brought peace to our country! Besides this bunch of soldiers, whose life was on the line even during training, who else could be the most loved and respected people of this century? Commander Xia wasnt like most parents who couldnt bear to let their only child go through hardships or suffering. Or be afraid that one day, they would receive a document telling them that their child had sacrificed. Chapter 717 - Awkward And Shy

Chapter 717: Awkward And Shy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aftering out from theprehensive training base, Commander Xia spoke to Xia Jinyuan, Being a soldier is your own choice. Learn well ande back to tell me how good you are. No matter what you do, even if youre pursuing a girlfriend, you have to be alive to do that. If youre not going to live, dont ruin a girls life and let her weep for you. There wasnt anyone near them who heard that. Those words were spoken from a father who wanted his son to put in his best effort in training. That was the hope that he would continue to stay alive, and not destroy that hope. After attending for two hours, Ye Jian had also waited for two hours. The students were already sitting on the buses that were arranged by the school as they headed back to school. Instructor Huang, who was sitting next to her, sent all the ss One students up the bus and said to Ye Jian, You students just cry so easily. We dont know how tofort people. They hated the instructor for being too strict during their military training, and yet when it was over, they couldnt bear to leave. Even the boys eyes were red and teared up a little. The instructors didnt feel anything when they cried during the training itself, but now that they started crying, they were flustered. Ye Jian even saw a girl from ss Three rushing up to hug her instructor. She could clearly see that instructors face turn red like a cooked shrimp. He didnt know where to put his hands and feet. As they saw that, the other instructors immediately took action, fearing that some girls from their sses would do the same to them too. Although they were all tough and strong during training, without their uniforms, they were just a group of young men in their twenties. They could still feel awkward and shy. Ye Jian, who was walking amongst the instructors, smiled and said to Instructor Huang, A bunch of cute students. They cry because they cant bear to leave. Although the training onlysted for a week, it was an unforgettable experience for the students. It will also affect their future paths and decisions too. Some boys in our ss made a decision. If they cant get into university, they will join the army. In 1997, the number of high school students joining the army was very little, however, ever since high school students participated in military training, the number rose. Improving the education standard of military culture was one of the goals of military training for schools. The instructor from ss Three was still sweating. Hearing that, he responded, I didnt even see that girl cry during training. I was really shocked when she rushed up to hug me. It was fortunate that two boys around me pulled her away, or else I wouldnt have known what to say. That was a sentimental problem. A young soldier facing a group of students. It added color to their boring military training life. The stroke of color gradually faded into memories, and they were also reluctant to let go of them. That boy from our ss, Zhang Bin, is pretty good. Hes from the sports specialty and ys basketball well. I know that his father is a policeman and he said that if he doesnt enter university, he will sign up for the army. We also have a few in our ss. Theres one that ys the harmonica well, and another one that ys the piano. He said hes been ying it for ten years, and now hes reached the eleventh or twelfth level. Chapter 718 - Making Things Difficult For His Son

Chapter 718: Making Things Difficult For His Son

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As they mentioned the students in their ss, the instructors who went to the cafeteria together had a topic to talk about. Students nowadays are getting better. How can wepare to them? When I was patrolling one night, two boys were solving a maths problem in the toilet. I listened to them outside for a long time and I didnt even know what they were saying. There is a student in my ss whos very good at English, and he even sings English songs. Although we are their instructors, we are not as good as them in things like this. Every ss left deep impressions on the instructors. They were already gone, and they would never know that the tough and strong instructors had a soft heart underneath those camouge uniforms, and would remember them. There was a slight smile on the corner of their mouths, and their eyes were still bright and sharp. But that was a side that the students were unable to see. However, Ye Jian was able to get in close contact with them and truly approach their lives. She saw that side of them and knew that they were sad that they left. They were all soldiers that were going to leave the force at the end of the year. When winteres, and the first snow falls, it will be the time when they take off their military uniforms and leave the military camp. At that time, no matter where they go, the students would be there in their memories. Its a beautiful thing to have pleasant memories and relive them in their lifetimes. They didnt ask Ye Jian why she didnt leave, and naturally walked with her and chatted together, like familiarrades who had been with each other for a long time. The two principals of Provincial No.1 Middle School and No.16 Middle School had not left yet. They had to settle some matters before they could leave. Ye Jian was thinking if she should see Principal Cao when she saw a guard approach her. He was the one that told her that the Commander-in-chief wanted to speak to her. After seeing the guard, the instructors realized that Ye Jian was also going to leave the military unit. After a few heavy sighs, Instructor Huang gently patted Ye Jians shoulder, Im afraid that we wont have the chance to meet in the future. Well go to the capital and find you during our vacation. Instructors and students cannot contact each other in private. But Ye Jian was different, the instructors always felt that this girl was actually a soldier. Ye Jian naturally weed them, but... She pursed her lips and sighed, I have no holidays until the end of December. I wont be in school after my sses from Monday to Thursday, and I wont be in school from Friday to Sunday. When you go there to look for me, you wont be able to find me. Well talk about it when ites. Finding you in private is already a vition of our discipline. Instructor Huangughed. Ye Jians schedule was busier than theirs if they had the opportunity to meet again. After saluting to the instructors, Ye Jian turned around and nced at the guard, and her heart began to rumble. Commander Xia, who didnt even have the time to have his lunch, already saw the girl who came with the guard and said to Xia Jinyuan, Im the one having a conversation with herter. Just sit and listen at the side. Dont interrupt. They were all sat in the car and Xia Jinyuan didnt have to worry about others hearing it and smirked, Dad, thats not going to happen. I already see some bad intentions that you have towards me from your face. When its time for me to speak, I will speak. You cant stop me. Chapter 719 - I Won’t Cooperate With You

Chapter 719: I Wont Cooperate With You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Commander Xia looked at his son that squeezed himself in the car and refused to leave. It was fortunate that he was someone who could tolerate this, or he would be so angry that he would vomit blood and ascend to heaven directly. Now, he could only criticize and nag at him instead of beating and scolding him. Commander Xia had a sullen face and said in a clenched voice, If my face is dark like this, wouldnt the person you like be scared away by me? What he meant was that if he continued to anger him, he would not cooperate with him at all! Xia Jinyuansughter grew louder and leaned over from the passenger seatzily, as though he wasnt threatened, I havent even captured her heart, why would you scare her? And, this girl isnt an ordinary girl, even if she was scared, I will go to her and apologize and coax her. There was no trace of fear or a slight tremble. Hearing that, Commander Xias heart ached again, You, you... Why did I give birth to a brat like you? Shes not even your girlfriend and here you are talking about a daughter-inw! You like a senior high student, sure, I wont object. But you better restrain yourself! It was like he was born to be his nemesis. He was always able to settle things amicably, but when faced with his son, he was never sessful. Outsiders said that Xia Xinhui had taught his son well, but the truth was that his son became better by himself. He woke up and turned over a new leaf overnight. Commander Xia still remembered that scene, when he returned from the exercise at Hn Mountains and fell asleep on his bed, he suddenly felt someone standing by his bed, staring straight at him. At that time, his reaction was to pull out his NP20 pistol directly from under the pillow as self-defense. The safety hatch was already pulled down, and he only needed three seconds to shoot. The ck muzzle was pointed at his head and even he was scared, but his son just stood there like nothing had happened and said, Dad, get me a home tutor, I want to try for military school. At that moment, he almost thought that it was Bodhisattva that opened his sons eyes! Everyone thought that he was useless! He finally became sensible! He was shocked, so much so that the pistol slipped from his hand. Its no fun to y anymore. Get me a few home tutors, for every ss. Theres not much time. Its best if they are here tomorrow, then I can do my revision earlier. He picked up the pistol on the floor. Back then, the fourteen-year-old Xia Jinyuan became sensible overnight and spent less than half a year studying, and his learning speed was so fast that everyones jaws dropped. He then got selected by the school to participate in the World Science Olympiad that was held in Ennd, and this was why Xia Jinyuan smiled when he knew that Ye Jian was going to participate in the Science Olympiad. Since then, the young master of the Xia family entered the military school, which became another major news in the courtyard. After so many years, the young master entered the military school, entered the military unit, and had his promotions. The young brat from the past never appeared again, and Commander Xia almost forgot how bad his son was. Chapter 720 - Duel Between The Father And The Son

Chapter 720: Duel Between The Father And The Son

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He looked at his son. He was smiling while revealing his white teeth. They were glowing with a cold light like the teeth of a beast. Commander Xia knew that his son, who always created trouble when he was young, was still a rascal. However, he got older so his level got higher. He liked a senior high student and even imed that he wanted to marry her! What a scoundrel! Dad, youre so nervous about seeing your daughter-inw that you forget how to speak. How can you give birth to me? Youre a man. You cant give birth, Xia Jinyuan said as he tidied his attire. He held on the handle of the car door and added on with a smile before he got down the car. You might not have to give in to other people but you must give me some face. The youngdy has a hard time, especially after a scoundrel like meid my eyes on her. Please appear more amiable in front of her instead of your usual dignified manner. Itll be better if you can smile a little. Of course, you need to be more natural. Dont let the person I like find out that youre quarreling with me. Youre already so old and youre the highest-ranking officer in the military. Why are you even more worried than me? Ill go and fetch her now. Dad, hurry up and adjust your facial expression. Theres only one daughter-inw. Dont scare her away. If not, your son might not have a chance to get his marriage certificate from the Municipal Bureau of Civil Affairs anymore. Commander Xia turned totally expressionless. Only his son dared to talk to him like this. He waved his hand and said with disdain, Fine, fine. Get off the car. If I hadnt said that I will talk to her, I will ask my guard to drive the car away instantly! Is there anyone else that talks to their father like this? Look, youre angry again. Im a scoundrel so I have to get a good wife. The father cant handle his son but the wife will be able to. Shouldnt you be d that I found a wife that can take care of me? Also, you only have one person looking after you now. After I marry thedy, there will be two people looking after you. Its a good bargain for you. Xia Jinyuan pushed the car door open. After closing it, he bent down and started tidying his attire in the rear mirror. After confirming that he was all prim and proper, he elegantly walked towards his loved one. In the car, the guard, who had been following Commander Xia for five years, was trying his best to stop hisughter. He smiled and said, Commander, I feel that the young master is very good now. Werent you worried that young master isnt mixing around withdies? Now, you dont have to worry anymore. Young Master found a good daughter-inw for you. The moment he mentioned about the daughter-inw, Commander Xia felt his head hurting. You heard him too. He found a senior high student. Isnt it very scoundrelly? Shouldnt he at least find a university student? Why did he find a senior high student? She isnt even an adult yet! Thats alright too. Young Master is just 23 years old. Ive seen the information about the youngdy. Shes almost 17 years old. They are 6 years apart. As an outsider, the guard could see things more clearly. He started analyzing for Commander Xia, Young Master will be making contributions in the military in the future. Thatdy will be entering the military too. Theres six years of difference between them. Once the youngdy climbs to a higher position in the military, Young Master will be gaining more influence in the military too. They can work together and be a couple team like Old Master and Old Madam. They will be a romantic legend of the military. Grandpa Xia and his wife were also six years apart. Chapter 721 - I Want An Identity That Can Be Revealed To The Public

Chapter 721: I Want An Identity That Can Be Revealed To The Public

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Commander Xia understood what his guard was trying to say. He was reminding him that the age gap might seem big now but in the future, it would be alright. 40 years old was the prime age for a man. This was the time his career would be at its peak. At this age, if his wife was at her prime age too, it would be a very strongbination. There would be no rtionship problems between them too. Its good but Im worried that youngsters are too hot-blooded and will break down whenever they want to. Lets wait and see, wait and see. After remaining silent for a while, Commander Xia sighed. He turned his head and saw his son lowering his head and talking to the youngdy. His expression was so gentle that Commander Xia was stunned. This expression... in his memory, he never saw such an expression on his sons face before. If youre in the car, Ill feel more frightened. Ill be more at ease if youre not on the car. Ye Jian intentionally kept her distance with this dangerous man who came to fetch her. But he just stuck closer to her even more. Commander Xia was still in the car. Couldnt he restrain himself a little? If Commander Xia wasnt in the car, she would want to run away as soon as possible. How could Xia Jinyuan let her keep her distance from him? If he wanted to bring his wife back home, he needed to start preparing now. He lifted his thin lips at a handsome and casual angle. If Im in the car, you can always look for me for help. For instance, if Commander Xia asks you how you met me, I can help you answer it. ... Ye Jian was bbergasted by the bomb he threw at her! She controlled her urge to run in a different direction form the car as well as the urge to punch him in the face. She spoke her words slowly, Are you telling me that you told Commander Xia about our rtionship? Of course. At your side, I cant reveal my identity. If I have to hide my identity at home, I will really have no sense of security. Xia Jinyuan silently retracted his right hand which he ced behind her thin waist. At first, he thought that she would stumble from the shock so he could make use of this chance to protect her. However... she walked really stably. She didnt get frightened by his words. Ye Jian didnt see his actions. But, the guards walking behind them saw everything clearly. All of them had followed Commander Xia for at least five years so they had some understanding of this Young Master Xia. Hence, when they saw this, they calmly shifted their gaze away. There was a rumor that when the young master was 12 years old, he would torment all the soldiers he met in the courtyard. None of them were able to escape this fate. But the guards team was lucky. When they came, the troublesome Young Master had already turned over a new leaf. Ye Jian felt that she didnt even have the energy to walk anymore. You know that you cant reveal your identity too? Why did you say it out then? Also, when did I ever make you hide your identity? Dont you always look for me in school whenever you want to? You came to find me during military training too. Is this called a hidden identity? I can stille and find you like this. If I be the person who holds your hand, I will have to hide my identity. When Xia Jinyuan decided to advance, he would do it vigorously. He had never been in a rtionship and never chased any woman before but the soldiers handbook told him that he must be aggressive and decisive. The little fox he liked was too sly. There wasnt any chance for him to do things slowly. Look, someone had already written love letters to her when he acted slowly! Chapter 722 - Captain Xia, I Will Definitely Pull You Down Too

Chapter 722: Captain Xia, I Will Definitely Pull You Down Too

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the frustration in her heart. The angrier she was, the calmer she appeared. She gritted her teeth and said in aposed manner, I will knock you on the ground before you hold my hand. Also, Captain Xia, I want to hit you now! Ye Jian slowed down her speed and was walking with a straight back but in actual fact, she was dying to beat this man up. When she noticed that he was walking casually and elegantly without any burden in his heart or any change in his expression, Ye Jian gritted her teeth again and said, If Commander Xia wants to shoot me, I will definitely pull you down too! Major Xia smiled at her words. Lets not die for love. Humans only get to live for tens of thousands of days. Theres not much time left for us to enjoy so why do we have to die for love? Dont worry, Commander Xia is only happy. He didnt get angry at all. Also, if you can win me in a fight, youre wee to beat me up anytime. Once he decided to act, he was very powerful. His advancement was sharp and irresistible. It was so fast and aggressive Ye Jian didnt have any chances of regretting it. Of course, even if she really regretted, he would neither yield nor flinch. He would continue to work hard and move forward bravely. He must take this fortress down no matter what! The car was right in front fo them. Ye Jian, who had faced life or death, started to get frightened. She knew that with Xia Jinyuan around, nothing good would happen! She was more at ease when he wasnt around! During the military training, she still hoped that he wouldnt be so stupid and reveal their rtionship. Yet, in the end, he really said it out! Ye Jian controlled her desire of hitting Xia Jinyuan as she walked nervously towards the car. As the guard behind her opened the car door, Ye Jian saw the figure sitting in the car. She instantly turned and looked at Xia Jinyuan, who was prepared to open the door of the passenger seat. Her eyes, which were as bright as the stars, widened. She asked him with her gaze. Are you asking me to sit with the Commander together at the back? My dad is a kind person. Ill still be around. Xia Jinyuan smiled. He understood her gaze. He looked at her gently as he said in a soft voice, My dad admires you. Hes happy that I brought you back. ... As expected, there would be trouble once she asked him! She asked him with her gaze but he answered with his voice! Ye Jian red at him again. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she said politely, Hello,mander-in-chief. Im Ye Jian from Provincial No.1 Middle School, Second Year ss One, reporting. Commander Xia bent his body forward as he sat in the car. He smiled and replied, Come,e inside first. Hes right. Im not a tiger that eats humans. Theres no need to be afraid. This rascal took the initiative the moment he came. He acted with courtesy before taking action. He seemed very afraid that he would scare the youngdy! It was hard to tell that someone so troublesome knew how to protect people. Commander Xia was angry but he found it funny too. After Ye Jian got into the car, he reminded the guard who was driving to turn up the airconditioning. He spoke to Ye Jian, Theres no need to be polite. I just want to talk about the military training and understand how the students feel about it. He wouldnt talk about their personal matter first. They hadnt even gotten together yet. He could speak to them when the situation was more finalized. The moment Ye Jian heard that he was talking about the military training, the weight on her heart dropped. She heaved a huge sigh of relief. Although they werent talking about personal matters, Commander Xia still wanted to test Ye Jians character. He asked Ye Jian to make herself at home and said to her casually and kindly, The military training must be tough. I heard that many students got exposed to the sun for seven days. All of them are tanned like Africans now. Chapter 723 - Ye Jian Has Been Through Tests

Chapter 723: Ye Jian Has Been Through Tests

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Speaking of this, Commander Xia startedughing. Tanned like Africans... That was a funny metaphor, but it was an appropriate one. Ever since Ye Jian said that, even the students from No.16 Middle School started to use it too. It happened to be one of the hottest days, and some of the students had sunburn. However, even so, our ssmates didnt give up and persisted. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in front, looked back via the rearview mirror from time to time and saw that although Ye Jian was nervous, her gaze was not timid. His smile became wider and he interrupted, Back then when I was in military training for a whole month in summer, our Commander Xia suspected that I didnt participate in it when I returned home. He doesnt get tanned, and the other ssmates who went with him were tanned. Besides the redness around his neck, he was still white and clean. Commander Xiasughter made the atmosphere in the car feel rxed and pleasant. Despite this, Ye Jian felt tense, and was unable to rx. For someone like Commander Xia who had that much influence and authority, it was impossible that he was just talking to her nicely. Intuition told her that a big move was iing. Sure enough, Commander Xia started to test Ye Jian. This military training for the students is the first of its kind in the Southern Province, but its not quite true. We had it in the past. Do you know when this all started? Did you look into it? As long as it wasnt personal, Ye Jian didnt feel a sense of guilt. Moreover, she was already prepared to answer such questions. Sitting in the front, Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and frowned. The history of the development of military training for students... That was a bit far-fetched. Im afraid the little fox wouldnt have the answer for that. Just as he wanted to say a few words, he heard Ye Jians gentle and serious response, Our country issued the Military Service Law in July 1955. It was made legal that there would be military training for university and high school students, and in winter that year, the Beijing Institute of Higher Education started the first-ever military training. However, because of the chaotic period in the 1970s, it was stopped temporarily. After the 3rd Plenary Session of the 11th Central Committee, our countrys political and economic situation turned for the better, and it was an opportune time for the students military training to be carried out. In 1981, military training was included in the teaching n, and some schools resumed military training. The new Military Service Law was passed and issued in the 2nd Session of the 6th National Peoples Congress in 1984, which listed military training for universities and high schools as a single chapter. Since then, such military training continued to expand, andst year, it has reached 157 educational institutions. Universities in the Southern Province started the military training in 1988, but this is the first time for high school students. From this, we can see the importance that the country attaches to these training, and from this military training, we can see the amount of investment the country has put in for these. Ye Jian was used to speaking with facts and data, which was more eloquent and organized. For military personnel, speaking with facts and data was the most rigorous thing. Our country started ratherte with military training. Overseas, whether it be a peaceful country or one that is in constant war, they all attach great importance to student military training. Chapter 724 - Satisfaction

Chapter 724: Satisfaction

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jians previous lifes experience cultivated her virtuous and quiet personality. She was also used to speaking slowly and orderly. But there wasnt a trace of her previous lifes experience in her warm jade-like voice. It was uninhibited, like she was performing a song as the boring facts flowed along with the wind beautifully. Commander Xia just wanted to see if she knew about the countrys military training. It turns out that she is very knowledgeable about it. Not only did she answer it, she even exined its historical development and process clearly. It was already remarkable for a student to know it so well. Even if it was a university student, he might not know about the historical development. Xia Jinyuan was also surprised as he sat in front. He didnt know that Ye Jian knew so much. He was still worried in the beginning. Now, he was relieved and he raised his eyebrows at Commander Xia with a hint of provocation as Ye Jian finished speaking. After listening to it carefully, Commander Xias face had a slight smile and wanted to give him a your taste isnt that bad nce at him. However, he saw that provocative look and immediately changed his mind. He smiled again at Ye Jian, As a student, whats your opinion on this? Do you understand why there is military training in high school? She spoke at a decent speed, and although her voice was pleasing to the ears, if you paid attention, you could hear a sharp tone in it. Countries such as Russia, the United States, and the United Kingdom have not only established robust organizations but have also developed educational materials and teaching guidelines. It can be said that student military training has be an important measure for countries around the world to strengthen their national defense. High school students ept things easily. As long as they are interested in it, they wouldnt care about whether it is good or bad. The existence of military training can not only cultivate the students awareness of national defense, but it can also help strengthen our own ideological awareness by pointing out a correct path for adolescent students and have them receive military education. Simrly, during the military training period, not only can we learn more about our countrys national defense, military power, and military knowledge, we can also learn some basic military knowledge and skills, so as to enhance the concept of national defense and national security. Military training is harmless, and it will build our sense of responsibility and mission. Ye Jian had spent the past few years in the army and was more enlightened than any other student. On top of that, she understood the military better than them and while constantly improving herself, she also broadened her mind. In her world, Ye Yings stage was ridiculously small. However, Ye Jians stage was so big that the world could be her stage. From missions after missions to apanying the countrys leader abroad, it already showed that Ye Jians stage has already surpassed that of her peers. She was at the forefront with all she saw and learned, making it difficult for her peers to surpass her. The distance between her and her peers can be heard from the conversation. It was enough for Commander Xia to feel that she was different. As long as she could think about what other people couldnt, that would be the thing that made her different from the rest. Chapter 725 - Protecting You

Chapter 725: Protecting You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I didnt expect your vision to be so high. It really surprised me. There was a smile in Commander Xias eyes. This little girl is capable. He didnt need to worry that his son was chasing her because of her pretty face, and finding a nice embroidered pillow1 for the Xia family anymore. The car was very bumpy along the way, but Ye Jian was able to stabilize her body. She had the ability to control her body well even if the road got rougher. With her back straight, her hands were naturally on her knees as she kept a soldiers standard sitting posture. Hearing that, she lowered her head slightly and showed a restrained smile, Youve overpraised me. Im just someone who understood a little bit more with the guidance of two elders. Compared to Captain Xia, I have so much more room for improvement. It was the truth. Compared to Xia Jinyuans ability, Ye Jian always thought that she still had many shorings. No, no, no. Youre much better than he was back then. He was naughty and mischievous back then, enough to make the adults want to strangle him. He told me everything about the both of you. What do you think of this? He was worthy of being the Commander-in-chief. Even as he changed the topic, he did it so smoothly without forcing it. Ye Jian blinked slightly. She was scolding herself in her mind. Why did I mention Xia Jinyuan?! Whenever I mention him, there would be trouble. See, troubles here! After pondering for a while, Ye Jian maintained herposure and replied, Reporting, Commander. For this matter, Ive temporarily adopted avoiding tactics. Dont care, dont reply, and dont reject. Im still young and its inconvenient. Hearing that, Commander Xia, who had been leaning casually, straightened his back. The guard that was driving the car and Xia Jinyuan straightened theirs too. It was a very serious answer, just like how you would report tasks in the office! Commander Xia looked up, and there wasnt any of that kindness that was on his face previously. It was a cold expression from a mighty general, Oh? If you dont care and dont respond, why dont you just reject? Because besides me, theres no one else suitable for her. Xia Jinyuan replied calmly like he had already prepared for this. She didnt care and respond because shes too young. As for why she didnt reject me, its because she has feelings for me. It was fortunate that she said she didnt reject it. Otherwise, Commander Xia would have pped and said that she was a good and ambitious one! Commander Xia nced sharply at the two of them and focused on Ye Jian. His voice was full of deterrence. Youre indeed young. I disagree with the two of you being together. Little Fox, my dad disapproves of us being together. Thats good, thats what we think too. Major Xia, who was adding on by the sides, didnt feel tired and said enthusiastically, Dont worry about being disapproved of. Since I want to be your boyfriend, I would naturally protect you no matter what. Xia Jinyuan could always turn around words that were unfavorable to him and magically transform them into ones that benefited him. That IQ of his had the ability to summon clouds and rain. Ye Jian rubbed her lips and didnt want to say much about it. She calmly responded to Commander Xia, Youre right to disapprove of this. Im just a senior high student now. The first point is that I cant fall in love, and Ive rified this with Major Xia. Chapter 726 - Foreshadow Of A Marriage

Chapter 726: Foreshadow Of A Marriage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment she said the first point, Major Xia couldnt sit still anymore. He turned his body to the side and looked at Ye Jian intently. He pursed his lips lightly. He was afraid that Ye Jian would give up their rtionship because of his father. If theres a first point, they would be a second one, maybe even a third, fourth, and fifth! Lets listen to what Little Fox has to say first. After all, she did say something that made his heart flutter in delight. She admitted that she had feelings towards him. It was a good thing that she had feelings for him. He would work hard to grow this feeling into love. Commander Xia got a little interested now. This youngdy was interesting. Most smart youngdies would have followed his words since he was themander-in-chief of the army. Yet, this youngdy was able to exin why she rejected his son calmly. This was a courageous youngdy. As Xia Jinyuans father, he knew what his son was like. From his senior high days to his university days until now, when he started working, he never liked anydies. Sometimes, his oldrades would joke and ask him if he would like to matchmake their children. Some of his oldrades brought their daughters to his house for his son to familiarize themselves with each other but nothing happened. His son evenmented that thedies didnt have any aspirations or dreams and there was nomon topic between them. His expectation was so high that even his grandfather and grandmother were worried. He kept hoping that his son would find a girlfriend but in the end, he received such a huge bomb. He fell in love with an underaged youngdy! How bastardly can he get? Only someone like him would do such a thing. He was astounded that his son liked an underaged youngdy but the performance of this underaged youngdy surprised him too. Her actions were mature and restrained. There was the hot-blooded aura of a soldier on her. It seemed like when she went with the leaders for the overseas secret trip, she participated in the mission that happened during those few days. Whats more, her hand must already have been stained with their enemys blood. Ye Jian didnt care about what the father and son were thinking. She just considered the matter based on facts and answered the question seriously. Second, theres a huge gap between Major Xia and me. If we really be a couple, I hope that we can be each others most trustedrades on the battlefield. I hope that were a couple that can fight together. Currently, from the looks of it, Im stillcking. After all, Im just a senior high student. Commander Xia nodded when he heard this. He agreed entirely with what Ye Jian said. He smiled and opened his mouth, Thats right. A couple who have simr ideals and beliefs and are able to walk down the path together will be able tost forever. His ex-wife and hecked amon goal. That year, when his ex-wife wanted to get a divorce with him, he agreed without any hesitation. Thinking back... As Ye Jian rested for a moment, Commander Xia retracted his stern expression andughed. If you really be a couple, you dont have to worry about me. ... This sentence was a hit out of nowhere. Ye Jian didnt know how to continue the conversation. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in front, helped her. Heughed tantly and said, My mother and my father divorced when I was three years old. My father felt that it was alright to be single as theres no one to chase him every day. Thus, hes still single now. I wanted to find a partner for him but he rejected me. ...Could she pretend that she didnt hear Commander Xias personal matter? Chapter 727 - When Love Got Reciprocated

Chapter 727: When Love Got Reciprocated

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian felt ufortable so she stared at Xia Jinyuan and signaled him to stop talking. She felt embarrassed listening to it. Dad, I will not tell my future wife about your past affairs. She will feel embarrassed. Lets talk about the issue between me and her first! She only said two points. There must be more. Dont interrupt her. Ye Jians desire to beat the thick-skinned Major Xia up got stronger when she heard him calling her his future wife. She red at him secretly. Major Xias handsome face tensed up. He quickly replied, Im sorry. It was a slip of the tongue. It was an ident. Ye Jian wasnt used to Major Xias naughty side but Commander Xia was familiar with it. When he saw his troublesome son apologizing instantly because of Ye Jians gaze, he was dumbfounded. Getting him to apologize.. was even more difficult than killing him! He couldnt control his son but he could let his daughter-inw take care of him and prevent him from doing bad things. This was a good idea. The thought ran through Commander Xias head. He smiled and said to Ye Jian amiably, Do you have anything else to say? The time is still early. You can slowly talk about it. You might be young but from my observation, youre a mature youngdy. Im not against the two of you getting together. But, I hope that you will be careful about it. After all, theres a huge difference between your identities. Ye Jian didnt want to drag the issue anymore. Since Commander Xia already knew about it, she didnt have to hide. She replied, Youre right. We need to be even more careful because of the difference in our identities. Major Xia is currently a soldier. Although there isnt a rule stopping soldiers from dating, Im still underage. If any rumors were spread, it will be even more harmful to Major Xia, not me. For the sake of Major Xias future, I cant agree to him now. That is my third point. Fourth, I dont have the thought of dating now. Im still working hard towards my goal. I dont deny that I have feelings towards him. He is an outstanding soldier. Hence, I wont reject him. When Im able to stand closer to Major Xia one day, when I can go to battlefields with him, if Major Xias feelings towards me havent changed by then, Ill ept him without any hesitation. Even if you continue to stop us at that time, I will not let him go. The Commander Xia in front of her was themander-in-chief of the entire military. One stomp of his foot was able to cause an earthquake throughout the entire military. She must exin her true thoughts clearly and not give him any bad impressions. Ye Jian knew that since this had already happened, if she didnt express a clear direction now, she might not be able to be ordinary friends with Xia Jinyuan in the future, whether or not they ended up as a couple or not. Commander Xia wouldnt want his son to have any rtionship with someone who couldnt even express her thoughts truthfully. This was to prevent Xia Jinyuan from being influenced by her indecisiveness when he was dealing with formal matters. After she finished speaking, the inside of the car turned silent for more than a minute. Xia Jinyuan smiled happily when he knew that Little Fox didnt ept him because she was worried about destroying his future. The handsome and elegant face under the cap appeared extremely proud due to the bright smile on his face. Chapter 728 - How To Tame Master Xia

Chapter 728: How To Tame Master Xia

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He finally got a reply from her. He didnt need to worry about other men snatching his Little Fox! While Commander Xia was bbergasted at how thorough a student could be and felt rest assured because of it, he heard his sonughing heartily... he felt that he couldnt bear to listen to it anymore. Your four points are urate and thorough. I feel at ease. Xia Jinyuan has been a troublesome fellow ever since he was young. So the more you ignore him, the more hell torture you. If you turn around and torment him instead, he will be frightened. Hes older than you by six years and has many ns up his sleeves. You need to be aware of him. You cant just allow him to fool around. The best way to deal with someone who keeps wanting more is to root him to the ground and prevent him from taking his gains for granted. It was rare to see fathers like Commander Xia who talked bad about his son. Other people were afraid that their sons would suffer but for Commander Xia, he was worried that his son wouldnt suffer and be even more fearless and arrogant. Thus, he advised Ye Jian earnestly on how she could tame Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian was astounded to hear this. Why did it feel like she was themanders daughter instead while Major Xia was his son-inw? Hes in the military so he cant leave and find you most of the time. If youre worried that he will annoy you during his holidays, stay in school. He cant do anything to you over there. Youngdy, remember that the harder it is to achieve something, the greater the person will treasure it. Youre still young. Once he gains more merits, he will meet more people. Dont make your conclusion too early. You need to makeparisons of the goods before making your decision. ... Makeparisons? Commander Xia, are you saying that your son is an item? Also... youre saying that he isnt a good item too! Ye Jian was so shocked by what Commander Xia said she couldnt control her expression. She quickly nced at Xia Jinyuan. She noticed that the elegant young man, who was always wearing a smile on his face when he wasnt on the battlefield, was staring expressionlessly at Commander Xia who was guiding her. Ye Jian bit her lips. What should she do? She felt likeughing. She thought that she would be criticized, reprimanded, and stopped from getting into a rtionship with Xia Jinyuan. But, in the end, there was such a huge turn of events. Commander Xia didnt object to them but he reminded them to be careful. Not only that, he even told her to... be cautious and not let his son chase her so easily! He was making things difficult for his son right in front of him! When Commander Xia was standing at the reviewing tform, his thick and strong force of presence as a soldier caused all the leaders in the military to stop breathing. Why did he change so suddenly? He didnt have the aura of amander-in-chief at all. He was very friendly towards her too. Are all the high-ranking officials like this too? Their ranks were high but they didnt hold themselves high and mighty all the time. Father, if my wife runs away, the Xia family will have two single men. Xia Jinyuan knew that his father would make things difficult for him but he didnt expect him to tell Little Fox topare her goods! Commander Xia looked up slightly and said calmly, I feel that Student Ye is not bad. I just reminded her a little. You dont have to listen to me if you dont want to. But, Ill still say it. The military always treasures talent. If you want to be a single man, I dont mind too. Youre not the only male descendant of the Xia family. I feel that Little Ye is not bad so I think I can introduce her to your elder cousin. Ye Jian:... She felt like jumping off the car! Chapter 729 - Master Xia’s Wife Chasing Route

Chapter 729: Master Xias Wife Chasing Route

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian could only try her best to lower her presence. She lived for two lifetimes so she had more experiences in life. She saw many news articles of sons creating trouble for their father but she never saw a father making things difficult for his son before. This was just the beginning of her second life but she managed to gain more experience. She wanted to jump down the car and wanted tough too. She had a hard time controlling herughter. Xia Jinyuans face turned cold. However, besides that, he didnt do anything else. When he heard Commander Xia wanting to introduce Ye Jian to his elder cousin, he sneered and said, Afterparing everyone, youll still find that Im the best. Stop worrying about family matters. You should care more about country matters. He spoke to Ye Jian who was having a hard time bearing with herughter, Commander Xia doesnt know how to take care of family matters. In the future, we dont have to tell him about our rtionship. Commander Xia is very busy. He doesnt have the time to handle our rtionship. Ye Jian didnt say anything. She just smiled at Xia Jinyuan while revealing her teeth. There was something in her smile. Then, she replied to Commander Xia seriously, Youre right. Ill try my best to evade Captain Xia in the future. I will make sure that even if he has the time, he wont be able to find me so easily. I have good feelings towards Captain Xia but this isnt the right time for us to date. Also, you reminded me of one point. The harder it is to get something, the better someone will treasure it. If I agree to date Captain Xia now, once he gets tired of me, Ill get abandoned by him. I will always remember your advice and let Captain Xia wait a little longer. Once I have my own achievements and get to know more men, I will have the right to choose. At that time, youll feel more reassured when I get together with Captain Xia too. Commander Xia was able to describe his son as a piece of goods but Ye Jian knew that she couldnt. That was what he said but who would hope that their son would bepared like a piece of goods by ady? Also, Commander Xia was reminding her that even though his son took the initiative, as ady, she should be a little more reserved. She was still young so she should focus on her studies and not consider any other things for now. He also mentioned vaguely that Xia Jinyuan liked to torment people. He might tease her now but that didnt mean that he would tease her in the future too. If she really became Xia Jinyuans girlfriend one day, Commander Xia hoped that she would have good prospects too. On the surface, he was making things difficult for his son but in actual fact, he handled the issue with much thought and care. He didnt want to spoil the rtionship with his son so he decided to speak informally. That way, his son wouldnt feel ufortable. The youngdy that his son liked wouldnt feel ufortable too. Xia Jinyuan understood him. Ye Jian understood it too. When Commander Xia heard the youngdys reply, the smile in his eyes finally became sincere. This was a smartdy, not the kind that only knew how to y small tricks. He looked at the youngdy who was still sitting with a soldiers sitting posture. He teased her, I feel more rxed now since you understood my intention. However, if you face any difficulties in the future, you can still look for him for help. Dont worry about troubling him. Since he wants to marry such a good wife, he needs to put in some effort at the start. Dont pamper him too much. When the man should act, let him act. When you should call him, call him for help. If not, how can he im that hes your future boyfriend? Dont you think so? Chapter 730 - Didn’t Bully Other People

Chapter 730: Didnt Bully Other People

This you was referring to Ye Jian. Ye Jian controlled theughter that almost spilled out of her mouth. She shifted her gaze away from Xia Jinyuans helpless and handsome face and continued answering themander who didnt give any ck when torturing his son. Youre right. Im sure Captain Xia will remember everything in his heart. Call him when he should? What right did she have tomand the son of themander-in-chief of the military? She needed to know where she stands and be more well-behaved. Uncle Chen and Grandpa Gen told her that it was better to rely on herself than seek help from other people. Thus, she still believed that in any situation, the best person to trust was herself. Little Fox, I will definitely remember it. Ill constantly remind myself that your business is my business. Commander Xia is the one who told me how I should perform as a boyfriend. Xia Jinyuan could tell that his father was constantly testing his little fox. He wouldnt stop him from looking for his own girlfriend but there was one thing he needed to approve. It was the character of thedy. Now, after saying everything, Commander Xia knew what Little Foxs character was like. He wasnt worried anymore. Ye Jian looked up and stared at him lightly. She pursed her lips and smiled obediently. Captain Xia doesnt need to perform too much. This is enough. If he performed even better, she wouldnt know how to face him anymore! She had feelings towards him and her heart fluttered for him. However, it hadnt reached... the stage where she could take him as her boyfriend. She didnt have a boyfriend in her past life. She didnt care if she had one in this lifetime either. Ye Jian didnt have much anticipation for love. Xia Jinyuan might be a troublesome fellow but he always meant what he said. Whether or not the two of you be a couple in the future, youre still ady. Its right for him to take care of you. Commander Xias eyes were filled with smiles. The dignity on his face was still present due to his experiences but his tone and voice were friendly and admirable. You dont have to give in to him because of me. Just do what you always do. Xia Jinyuan heard this and sighed as he raised his eyebrows. After speaking for so long, you finallyplimented me. Little Fox, you dont know how much courage I need to introduce you to Commander Xia. His entire body was turned to the side. His left hand was bent as he pushed it against the handrest in the middle of the two seats at the front. When he turned his head, his gaze moved past Commander Xias face. He did a small action with his right hand before he startedining to Ye Jian. Commander Xia is different from other peoples fathers. Im sure you saw it for yourself too. Other fathers praise their sons but my father just makes it difficult for me. Most parents ask their child if they had fun or did they get bullied in school. As for me, ever since I was young, the first sentence I hear after going home from school was You rascal, who did you bully today? Go and stand at attention for half an hour! Guard, take note of the time! Anyone that dares to give him any food will go for a 20-kilometers run! Little Fox, I have such a bad childhood. Commander Xia sighed when he noticed the hand signal his son gave him and heard him talking about his past. They always said thatdies would support their boyfriends more than their families but in his family, his son was the one supporting his girlfriend. He noticed that his future girlfriend was still very reserved so he wanted to liven up the atmosphere. Afraid that his father wouldnt cooperate with him, he even gave him a signal to remind him! Chapter 731 - Captain Xia’s Pain

Chapter 731: Captain Xias Pain

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But, the youngdy was really very reserved. Half an hour had passed and she was still maintaining the standard sitting posture of a soldier. No matter how bumpy the car was, her spine never rxed. She had indeed undergone strict training before. All her actions exuded the towering aura and sharpness of a soldier. Ye Jian pursed her lips and gave a small smile. Commander Xia smiled and said, He caused many troubles when he was young. For a period of time, I didnt even dare to go back to the courtyard. Im afraid that when I go back, Ill get blocked by all my colleagues who willin to me about what my son did again. If I need to describe that period with a phrase, I will say that its as dark as hell. Thinking back, I feel that my temper must be good because I didnt strangle him to death. ... Ye Jian felt cold sweat on her forehead as she listened to Commander Xia. How naughty was Captain Xia when he was young? He even managed to make Commander Xia afraid to go home! Then, she smiled again. No wonder he was so irritating now. No wonder she always had a headache when she saw him. He was already yful when he was young. How could she be his match? The chemical defense regiment was a two and a half hours drive from the provincial city. Only half an hour had passed so far. After passing Commander Xias test, Xia Jinyuan started talking about his childhood when he noticed that Ye Jian was still ufortable. He didnt feel embarrassed when his past was revealed. Instead, he felt quite proud. The children in the courtyard were at two extremes. One group of them had outstanding results while the other group had lousy results. Little Fox, guess which group I belonged to. Probably the first... The atmosphere was very good now. Ye Jian was genuinely happy. But, Im not so sure. You might be the second group too. After all, the current Captain Xia still causes headaches for Commander Xia. Thats right. The second he opened his mouth, he told his father that he wanted to find a senior high student as his girlfriend. It was a good thing that themander-in-chief restrained himself and didnt hit him. Smart. I belong to the second group. I didnt listen in school and never did in the courtyard too. Every day, I just wanted to y. The game I yed the most is fighting war. The children were split into two teams. One was the enemy while one was our army. I was the general of our army. As the general, even if I didnt have a military uniform, I need to have a cap, right? Hence, I brought two of my friends out to steal a cap. We climbed into the logistics building using the water pipe and stole more than 20 caps. That year, the military just changed the design of their uniform so the caps were all new. I didnt know at that time but I stole the caps of the entire guards team. I only realized that the cap was a little different after we finished ying. Thus, I decided against bringing the cap back home. I gave the dirty cap to a member of the enemy team who performed quite well and went back happily. Ye Jian finally understood why Commander Xia didnt want to go home. A naughty Xia Jinyuan was really a headache. She asked, What happened in the end? Even though this had happened a long time ago, Commander Xia still felt afraid when he answered for his son, In the end, the caps were found in the bags of the children. But, the mastermind went to his grandparents house to sleep that night. The entire courtyard was filled with the cries of children. Only my house didnt. ... As expected of Captain Xia! He was able to detach himself from such a huge crime. Ye Jian gave him a thumbs up. Commander Xia was distracted by his memories. He felt a little bitter as he said, I noticed that you felt like hitting him just now. You can just hit him. Theres no need to worry about injuring him or that I will be angry. Ye Jian, who finally managed to rx, tensed up again. Themander-in-chief even managed to see that? Chapter 732 - I’m Not His Match Yet

Chapter 732: Im Not His Match Yet

Ye Jian got exposed but she kept herposure and maintained the smile on her face. She replied calmly, Just now, I really did want to have a duel with Captain Xia. However, I know that Im not his match so I gave up the thought. Commander Xia had been in the military for half his life. He wasnt someone who liked to listen to tters. He always admired broad-minded and upright people. Hence, he was surprised when Ye Jian didnt hide the matter and spoke about it openly. This youngdy was very mature and didnt curry his favor. She was frank and forthright too. This was very rare. It wasnt strange that his son, someone who had high expectations, would fall for thisdy. Were just talking casually now. Little Ye, you dont have to be nervous.Commander Xia looked at her back which suddenly tensed up again and then turned to see his son who was frowning and worried about his future girlfriend. He decided that he should be a kind and friendly elder. In the past, his father and mother, who are Xia Jinyuans grandparents, didnt object to his marriage although they didnt agree with it. They even asked him to take care of his wife after she got pregnant. Their family culture was like this so Commander Xia didnt think of separating the two of them. I might be amander but Im a father and an elder too. This isnt working hours. Little Ye, you dont have to be nervous. Just take me as your elder. If it wasnt for Xia Jinyuan, how would Ye Jian know that the powerful Commander Xia on the stage was so warm and kind? Ye Jian, who had a good psychological quality, started to rx because of hisughter. Besides the first half an hour of the journey from the chemical defense regiment to the provincial capital, Ye Jian didnt feel any stress the rest of the time. Since he was a soldier, Commander Xia was short and sweet in his speech, especially when he was analyzing military affairs. All his words hit the nail on the head. His view of the wars, including the current wars and the battles in the future, made Ye Jian respect him even more. In less than 10 years, the entire world will use information as their main battle n. From scouting in the sky to groundbats, everything will be digitalized. This can be observed after the Gulf War. We observe that non-contact warfare will be an important operation. It will be one of the tactics in high-tech warfare. There will always be casualties in a war. But, how to lower the number of casualties is a difficult problem the militaries of all countries need to solve. Non-contact warfare is an advantageous tactic. Whether its our country or other countries, everyone strives to use these tactics which can harm their enemies while protecting themselves. You are still young so while youre learning military theories, you should find out more about information warfare too. There are a few research departments in the National Science University that are leading the research in this area. Its good that you are hot-blooded now but you must look further into the future. The wars that now are unlike the wars that happened in the past. Youre born in a peaceful era so you must remember that while mankind is advancing, wars are advancing too. What kind of wars will happen in the future... Commander Xia actually wanted to remind Ye Jian to study hard but as he spoke, he naturally linked it to future warfares. He paused for a moment and smiled. He decided to test Ye Jian. What do you think future wars will be like? At this moment, Ye Jian was dumbstruck by what Commander Xia said. That was because he was actually right. In less than ten years, all the powerful and big nations would start digitalizing their wars. The appearance of drones, stealth fighters, and electromaic interference were all instances of information warfare. Chapter 733 - Shock The Elder

Chapter 733: Shock The Elder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was 1997 now. Everything was still hidden under the calm. Their country continued to maintain a low profile. After the sanction in 1990, America recalled all the temporary bases they built in China. The professional team demolished all the equipment and facilities with the help of the American army. They also blew up a few tanks that they finished building. At the same time, all the blueprints were destroyed too. As for the air force, the United States Air Force stopped providing China with the most advanced F16A fighter nes as well as more than ten Type B fighter nes. Ever since then, China has been remaining silent in its military affairs. They started going into torpor all the way until therge scale military parade of 1999. That year, they reviewed 42 pieces of equipment, of which more than 90% were new equipment. Most of them were self-designed and manufactured. These high-tech weapons and equipment became the main weapons of the country. It also showed the real rise of a big nation. In the past, she wasnt concerned about military affairs. But, after choosing this path and listening to what Commander Xia said, she believed that her countrys military power had jumped drastically. As the highest-rankingmander of the military, Commander Xias foresight was already ahead of the entire world. Xia Jinyuan always discussed wars with his father so he never felt that this topic was difficult at all. However, he still felt a little worried when they spoke of it in front of Ye Jian. He smiled and said, Dad, are you testing me or testing her? If youre testing me, we never managed to distinguish who is better on this topic. If youre testing my future girlfriend, it might be too deep. From a professional point of view, this is indeed a deep topic. However, to the two of you who aspire to be an outstanding soldier, this is something you must think about. Commander Xia turned slightly serious as he said to the two youngsters, No matter what your identity is now, as long as you enter the military, you must have the initiative. He didnt hope that his son would just be a conservative person. He also didnt hope that his daughter-inw was short-sighted. If they didnt know anything, he could teach them. But, they mustnt avoid it! Ye Jian started thinking about Commander Xias question. She was reborn so even though she didnt care much about military affairs in her past life, she more or less read about it in the news before. She pursed her lips and weighed her thoughts in her heart before answering in a serious and sharp tone, My view of future warfares is very simple. In the future, closebat will be an outdated tactic. The main tactics will be mostly long-ranged. Non-contactable tactics will definitely be the trend in future warfares. Just like what you said, information warfare is a long-range tactic. It will be the main tactic during wars. An instance will be using long-range methods to control weapons and fire them urately, just like the fighter nes dropping missiles from the air. The ground will be damaged but the fighter nes wont. Everyone will aim to harm their enemy greatly while ensuring that their own people win. ... From the start to the end, Xia Jinyuan was shocked. He was entirely stunned by her words. He didnt expect Little Fox to have such a deep understanding of future warfares even though she was very young. Her understanding was so deep she was able to see what the future trend will be! Commander Xia looked at Ye Jian in a new light. He was dumbfounded too. He repeatedly said, Good, good. Then, he smiled, Very good! Its rare that you have such foresight at a young age. If you really be Xia Jinyuans girlfriend, its his fortune! Chapter 734 - Not Bad

Chapter 734: Not Bad

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Our Xia family doesnt care about family status. We only care about peoples thoughts and character. You dont have to be burdened when dealing with him, but I believe that the reason why youre moved by him and why you paid attention to him is not because of the Xia familys influence. So far, Commander Xia was very satisfied with the senior high student that his son had picked! He didnt find a wrong one, its just that shes a bit too young. Fortunately, shes got a great character and was able to make him feel assured. Hes not afraid that the two of them will ruin their future. Ye Jian smiled and replied, Rest assured, Commander Xia. We are not in a rtionship now, and we wont do anything that will ruin our futures. I believe in myself and Captain Xia too. Im assured! Those who had the vision would not destroy themselves. Commander Xia nodded his head and asked Xia Jinyuan, who became silent, Are you going to the chemical defense regiment in the afternoon? Is there anything else? Xia Jinyuans eyes were deep and dark as his lips were slightly straightened. With a low voice and a hint of contemtion, he responded, Ill be heading back to the chemical defense regiment in the afternoon, Ill send you off first, before sending Ye Jian. There was a faint light floating and sinking in the depths of his pupils... It looks like he didnt understand his little foxpletely. He didnt know that her vision was so great, much greater than a veteran like him who grew up and served in the military for several years. Commander Xia looked at the time and responded with an ok. He then asked the guard about his schedule. And Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. This time, she used the knowledge of her previous life to answer the question. She was a little uneasy in her heart. She didnt look at Xia Jinyuan, but was able to feel his gazend on her. He must be thinking, how did she know all these? Thats right. Shes so young, but how did she know about future warfare? And how did she know what tactics will be used? This was something that a young Ye Jian wouldnt know how to answer, but someone who lived for two lives would. A woman that had two lives, a woman that had a secret that cannot be revealed. How could she open her heart and ept her other half who could walk into her lifepletely? Commander Xia was happy, his daughter-inw candidate was good. But there are still several years before she really bes her daughter-inw. It all depends on how their rtionship develops. The car had already entered the Provincial City and soon arrived at the military area. Commander Xia, who was satisfied with Ye Jian, smiled, I have to attend a meeting at the military area, go do what you have to do. After talking casually for an hour or so, and about the military for another forty minutes, Commander Xia was satisfied with her, so much so that he could ignore her age. He winded down the car window and waved to Ye Jian after she got out of the car. It was only after he repeatedly gave her advice that he then instructed the guard to drive off. The car had already entered the military area, and Ye Jian raised her head. Her gazended on the huge national emblem directly above the entrance. She then looked at Xia Jinyuan, who was standing beside her silently. She then smiled, In two years time, this emblem will also be on me. Because her goal was military school! That was also the hope of Uncle Chen and Uncle Gen. You will, because you will be a great soldier. Xia Jinyuan said warmly, with faith in her. Chapter 735 - Who Would Oppose Us?

Chapter 735: Who Would Oppose Us?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian smiled. It was almost three oclock in the afternoon. She stood there in the sun as her fair skin shined like a pearl. Her short hair which reached just over the shoulder was tied up, revealing her delicate and perfect facial features. When she smiled, you could see her gleaming ck eyes that were warmer than the sun. You, Uncle Chen and Grandpa Gen all believe in me unconditionally. Xia Jinyuan loved to hear that, and he slowly raised his thin lips. There was ayer of sweat on the side of his forehead as he wore his military uniform in the 32 degrees celsius heat, showing his masculinity. If I dont believe in my future girlfriend, who else can I believe in? Ye Jian just smiled at him and responded, Captain Xia, although Im an orphan, I still have two elders around. It might be a bit difficult to be my boyfriend. Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen have always told me from the beginning that women are equally upright, independent, and confident. They dont need to rely and depend on anyone to live their wonderful lives. You want to be my boyfriend? Captain Xia, dont be too confident. She had contained this sentence in her heart when she mentioned it to Commander Xia. Now that he was gone, she could say whatever she wanted to without any burden. Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes, revealing that dangerous aura that Ye Jian was familiar with. Do you think that that will be a problem? At the entrance of the Provincial Military District, the bold Major Xia had his hands in his pockets as he leaned his tall body over. Im a nuisance, enough for Commander Xia to dreading home in the past. Little Fox, do you think I wont be able to make your two elders agree to this? If someone who didnt have the looks were to squint like the way he did, it would only make people feel disgusted. However, Xia Jinyuans facial features were elegant, and his eyes were deep and cold. Even as he squinted, it wasnt dreadful. It looked like a cheetah who was going to sleep, elegant enough to want to look at for a long time even if you knew it was dangerous. Ye Jian looked at him and thought about the dangerous man in front of her that wouldnt stop until he reached his goal. What he said cannot be treated as a joke and had to be taken seriously. The delicate eyebrows frowned as she said indifferently, Uncle Chen and Grandpa Gen both came out of the battlefield and would have seen all sorts of people. Since they taught me, its natural that they wouldnt easily let a man who just appeared out of nowhere take me away. She was reminded to focus on her studies, and there was no way they would agree to Xia Jinyuan just like that. I have a cute and innocent little fox. Although shes smart and spirited, its a pity she met a clever and tenacious hunter. Its difficult to escape from me. Xia Jinyuanughed. Hisughter was deep and mellow like wine. Uncle Chen already knew about my intentions. If I go over and tell him that Commander Xia has no objections, do you think that Uncle Chen will say no? Or will he nod in agreement? He fancied her, and naturally considered all the factors, such as how to obtain the consent of Uncle Gen and Uncle Chen. Those were important issues to consider. He couldnt have missed it. The clever hunter had made his move. Although he was inexperienced, he managed to consider these things because of his intelligence. He will go step by step, not allowing any errors to happen. Chapter 736 - Little Fox, Let’s Talk Slowly

Chapter 736: Little Fox, Lets Talk Slowly

He leaned over, closing in the distance between them. They were so close that she was shrouded in the faint smell of minting from his body. Just when she was about to step back, Xia Jinyuan was already standing leisurely. Dont be doubtful. Uncle Chen already knows. Little Fox, you need to know that everything Ive said is true. I said that you will be my future girlfriend, my future wife. Thats definitely true. And Ive said that I will hold your hand and take you all the way to the top, and never leave you. This is all true and it will be... as long as I live! Ye Jian was shocked by his words but was also afraid that he was lying. She was wavering between believing it and doubting it. You told Uncle Chen? When was it? Why dont I know about this? Uncle Chen would never hide anything about me. If you really said it, why didnt Uncle Chen beat you up? Ye Jian really didnt know that during the training in the depopted zone, when the Xueyu unit was there to remove the mercenaries, Principal Chen approached Xia Jinyuan for a conversation when she hurt her waist. Moreover, it was Principal Chen that started the topic and said that he could see that Major Xia was interested in Ye Jian. I can see that Major Xia is a bit interested in Jian. If its just momentary, an infatuation, I advise you not to bother an orphan like her. How did Xia Jinyuan answer back then? In the face of her doubts, his cheetah-like eyes narrowed a little. He said a lot of words at the time, but he still remembers every sentence. Youre afraid that Ill lie to you? Uncle Chen not only knew that I was interested in this little fox back then but also warned me to stay away from you. Xia Jinyuan said eagerly and started to appreciate the expression that was changing in front of him. There was shock, shyness, and a bit of disbelief. In front of others, Little Fox has always been calm and indifferent, and she would have good control of her facial expressions. It was only when she was with him that she would show a plethora of emotions and faces. She was a real and spirited little fox in front of him. It was a pity that Ye Jian didnt realize that that was the real version of herself in front of Xia Jinyuan. It didnt matter. There was still enough time between the two of them. Although his life is limited to tens of thousands of days, in the future, they would be in each others life! Ye Jian started to believe most of his words because if Uncle Chen knew about it, he would definitely warn him! It was because of this that she was angry and shy now! What did you and Uncle Chen talk about, and when was it? Was it that night when you came to school to send me to train with the motorized infantry soldiers? That would be the only opportunity when he would have the time to do so. Xia Jinyuan smiled, Dont be anxious, Im returning to the chemical defense regiment at 7.30 pm. We still have a few hours to slowly talk about it. She was anxious, but not him. Its hot outside, lets find a ce and talk about it. Go to the pharmacy first. The military surgeon told you to change the gauze after the military training. Im guessing that you didnt. Its because he didnt smell any medicineing from her body. A soldier who wears training orbat uniforms will bringmon drugs like anti-inmmatory drugs along with him. He was particrly sensitive to such smells. Chapter 737 - The Most Handsome Man

Chapter 737: The Most Handsome Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt change it and was nning to go to the pharmacy alone to buy some medicine and change her gauze after she returned to school. After what he had said, she looked at the gate of the provincial military district. This was not a ce to talk. The sentries by the entrance were already aware of their presence. It was a prohibited area and was not for people to hang around. If it wasnt for Xia Jinyuans military uniform and her camouge uniform, they would have already chased them away. She didnt refuse and Xia Jinyuan smiled wider. There was a gentle light in his sharp eyes. Ye Jian identally made eye contact with him, and hurriedly looked away. After living for two lifetimes, Xia Jinyuan was indeed the best and most good-looking man. Excellent and handsome, he had ability and an influential family. How could anyone reject someone with that kind of elegant and high-hearted temperament? She tried to tell herself and make metal preparations every day, but in the end, she didnt manage to escape from him and had feelings for him instead. But so what? Having feelings doesnt mean that they can immediately fall in love! There were still many things that she had to do. A rtionship is not her focus now. After adjusting her breathing, Ye Jian said softly, Theres a pharmacy in the alley at the back of the school. Ill buy some and return to the dormitory and change it. Captain Xia, you should return to the chemical defense regiment early. After all, you were there to learn. She frantically looked away and slowly restored her inner peace, leaving only a faint blush on her face. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and his smile grew wider. Sometimes, he didnt mind using his charisma to attract his calm and self-sustaining Little Fox! A woman will doll herself up for her man, likewise for the opposite sex! Buy a small medicine box back to schoolter. You need to prepare somemonly used medicine. Are you sure its convenient to change your gauze back in the dormitory? Arent you afraid that your ssmates will ask you questions? Xia Jinyuan held her shoulder and headed towards the road where they could get a taxi. Go to the hotel after you bought the medicine, you can rest over there before going back to school. Ye Jian struggled away from his grasp and red at him, Dont touch me. Commander-in-chief said that Im still young. Dont do this! Commander-in-chief also said that since you are my future girlfriend, I should take good care of you. Xia Jinyuan didnt want to maintain a distance from her and looked at the blushing Ye Jian. His charming smile appeared on his face, Do you know why Commander-in-chief didnt object to this after seeing you? I dont want to know, if I knew that Commander-in-chief would object, I would have definitely told him to object and maintain his stance! She was angry. Xia Jinyuan didnt get angry, but smiled instead, Are you angry? Be obedient. Dont hurt yourself because of your anger. Commander-in-chiefs objection is invalid. The things I want to do, the person I choose, the person I like, has nothing to do with him. So dont worry about the Commander-in-chiefs objection. Every time like this, Ye Jian could only stay silent. She wasnt angry at all, nor was she afraid that the Commander-in-chief would object. The most important thing was that she just wanted to know why the Commander-in-chief didnt object to this after seeing her. But after he said that, she started to worry that the Commander-in-chief might object. Captain Xia, you must have been beaten by Commander-in-chief when youre young! Ye Jian gritted her teeth. The way he tortured people and twisted words, and taking things for granted... It made her want to beat him! Chapter 738 - You’re The Most Beautiful Scenery In The World

Chapter 738: Youre The Most Beautiful Scenery In The World

What to do? Her fists were itching to beat him up! Major Xia who has been beaten up since he was young raised his eyebrows and looked at her meaningfully. Are you so anxious to know about my childhood? I thought I said enough about my childhood in the car, but turns out my little fox thinks its not enough. You dont need to answer, I dont have the desire to know about Captain Xias childhood. Ye Jian revealed a poker face, she needed more time to get used to the other side of Xia Jinyuan C the cheeky side! She was obviously trying to vent out her anger, but he understood it as an interrogative one! Now, in Xia Jinyuans eyes, Ye Jian was undoubtedly cute, cute enough to make him want to be closer to her again and again, to understand her. It happened often, but every time after I was beaten up, my dad has to return to the old house to be criticized. Aunt Liu, who takes care of me, would immediately make a phone call to my grandpa every time Im getting beaten. Then I will be crying while my dad gets scolded by the Old Master. It repeats almost every day. When I was a rebellious teenager, my dad sometimes would rather stay in the military guest house instead of staying at home, afraid that someone will bring along his son and find him. Reminiscing about his mischievous old days, Xia Jinyuan smiled deeply, but Ye Jian could see coldness in the corner of his eyes. When he finally said the phrase A child without a mother can really give a headache, Ye Jians eyelids twitched. She pursed her lips and said, At least you have a dad. My dad passed away before my mom. After my mom passed away, while the other kids were calling out to their parents, I dont even know where to find them. Was sheforting him? To use her sorrow tofort him, it made his heart ache. Their steps slowed to a stop, Xia Jinyuan quietly looked at the girl who showed a hint of sadness and sorrow. There was pity in his eyes. In the years toe, he only hoped that she would have peace and no longer have sorrow. Ye Jian didnt realize that Xia Jinyuans heart was aching as sheforted him. Her eyebrows furrowed, Youre not going? Are you staying to appreciate the beauty of the provincial military district? The sunlight seemed to move as the trees swayed, and the uniformed man standing under the light became the most beautiful scenery then. Pristine and mighty, for someone to be able to see such an exemry man, they had to be truly blessed. Ye Jian was not one who would appreciate sceneries. But every time she saw Xia Jinyuan, especially when he was in his uniform, her heartbeat would elerate by half a beat. The beauty in the lovers eyes could be amazing enough to make people indulge in it for a long time. Xia Jinyuan looked at his most beautiful scenery, and his cold eyes were shining like cold stars on a winter night. She lost both her parents. But children will always need to leave their parents. He was going to take care of her all her life, to protect her peace and never make her feel any sorrow. Looking at her, Xia Jinyuan slowly said, In my heart, my eyes, the most beautiful scenery in the world is the person in front of me. At this moment, he smiled slightly while she nked out. The provincial military district was at the back of the mountain. It was the site of the old revolutionary base. The buildings outside were modern, but red brick houses were located deep among the shadows of the trees, and you could vaguely see the buildings through the fence. Chapter 739 - A Panicky Ye Jian

Chapter 739: A Panicky Ye Jian

The scorching sun was gone now and the wind was blowing. Camphor leaves were falling as the yellow leaves on the ground were rolled up. A leaf drifted in front of Ye Jians eyes and the soldiers figure was blurred for that second. Those words stunned Ye Jian. Turns out words have the ability to move someone and strike them in their hearts. At that moment, his warmth instantly weaved through her limbs and body. It didnt even give her any chance to reject it, and just like this, it upied a space in the corner of her heart, breaking down those walls of hers. Xia Jinyuan chuckled lightly. He didnt see her sorrow from the past in her eyes but saw her freeze up because of him. Youre in a daze again. When did you have the habit of doing this? He raised his hand and took the leaves thatnded on her head, there was masculinity and warmth in his actions. Ye Jian, who had forgotten to breathe, suddenly went back to her senses and started to cough. The air-flow poured back inward after taking a sharp breath, irritating her air passage. Xia Jinyuan saw this and was alreadyughing so much that his chest was shaking. His hands were already on her back as he sighed, Looks like youre in a daze because of me. It seems that this face of mine is still quite useful, at least it can seduce this little fox. Seduce... Ye Jian, who almost coughed out her tears, raised her eyes. She wanted to re at him, but those teary eyes to Xia Jinyuan are just Ye Jians shyness. He smiled softly and caressed her back. Then, his eyes became deep. He really wanted to kiss her, to kiss that pair of eyes that made him have feelings for her. Captain Xia is good-looking and you smiled in front of me deliberately. If I didnt look at you, I would have wasted your efforts! Ye Jian wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and saw his dark eyes. Her heart suddenly thumped. She seemed to have felt something and she quickly escaped from his clutches, avoiding his breath that could fluster her. She was dazed by his looks and his words. She was dazed by him. Embarrassed, Ye Jian walked away and her face flushed red uncontrobly. Her ears were red and her heart was still trembling. Looking at her fast-moving figure, Xia Jinyuans eyes were full of smiles. He raised his hand and ced his index finger on his lips... It had her smell. She escaped at the right time. If it was half a secondter, he would have kissed her on that path. That desire to kiss her didnt disappear along with her escape but became stronger. Thest time they kissed seems to be a little bit long ago. Now he wanted to kiss again. Ye Jian, who was all red, felt that she was fleeing. Only he could make her panic! What is this? Technically, shes older than him! Where are you going? The skys dark, lets call a cab first. She walked fast, but she was no match for Xia Jinyuans long legs. After catching up, he couldnt help but hold on to her shoulders and bring her to him. Your wound is a bit inmed, if you get caught in the rain again, you wont be able to attend the motorized infantry training. Ye Jian, who was already in a panic, was suddenly hugged. Subconsciously, she lifted her feet and stomped on his toes, Let me go, Xia Jinyuan. Chapter 740 - Since You’re Injured, Be More Obedient

Chapter 740: Since Youre Injured, Be More Obedient

Since youre injured, be more obedient. Stop moving around. I might touch your arm identally. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he raised his leg swiftly and evaded her actions. He called for a taxi and lowered his head close to her ears. Heughed softly and whispered, Be obedient. Get in the car first. Its already starting to rain. Once Autumn was over, the weather always changed suddenly. A few minutes ago, the sun hung high in the sky but now, dark clouds were flying in from all directions. The entire provincial city was covered with them. Lightning and thunder werent seen or heard but raindrops were already starting to fall. He leaned closed to her ears even when he was talking to her. Ye Jian could feel the warmth of his lips sliding past her ears. She also knew that he was teasing her. Ye Jian was angry and speechless. Why did she meet such a dangerous man? He was as cold, elegant, and indifferent as a sword when they first met. Why was he so different in private? Ye Jians fingertips were trembling. However, she was a person who gets braver if she received more setbacks. When she was forced into a corner, she would definitely retaliate! She gritted her teeth and said, I can walk and ride a car myself. Captain Xia does not have to take care of me so thoroughly. I need to take care of you carefully. If not, my future girlfriend will have opinions against me. Xia Jinyuan opened the car door and let her get in first. Then, he got into the car and gave the taxi driver an address. After that, he sat obediently in the car and didnt tease Ye Jian anymore. In front of other people, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt forget to act like a soldier. The taxi driver nced at the male and female in the back seat. He kept looking at them. Suddenly, he sighed. Little fellow, do soldiers like you find it hard to get a girlfriend? One of my nephews is a soldier too. Hes almost 26 years old but he hasnt found a girlfriend yet. Our entire family is worried about him. We are afraid that he might really be a single man. No wonder they could chat so well. He was a family member of a soldier. Xia Jinyuan maintained his politeness and smiled, Sometimes, the military unit will organize a massive blind date for their soldiers. The leaders in the military are also worried about their mens future. Huh? Theres really such a thing? My nephew also said that but we thought that he was justforting us. Thats good, thats good. If he sees one he likes, he can bring her back. The taxi driver got excited by the conversation. He looked at the female soldier who didnt make any sound but was smiling. He said happily, Your girlfriend is not bad. She looks good and shes a soldier just like you. You have amon topic with her. ... Ye Jian swallowed her saliva unnaturally. How did the taxi driver see that she was his girlfriend? We knew each other through the blind date too. Hence, you dont have to worry. Your nephew will definitely find a girlfriend. He might be able to bring a girlfriend back for the new year. Major Xia felt that the taxi driver had good eyesight. He was able to see through his rtionship with Little Fox with one look. Xia Jinyuan was in a good mood so he started chatting with the driver. Ye Jian touched her forehead. After some time, he reminded the taxi driver implicitly, The rain is getting heavier. Be careful when you drive. Then, she said to Xia Jinyuan, Stop talking to him. Its easy to get distracted when you talk while driving. Not bad, you take care of him well. Right, I need to drive carefully on a rainy day. Well stop talking. The taxi driverughed. In the heavy rain, the car moved forward stably. Xia Jinyuan leaned over and said to Ye Jian, Commander Xia felt reassured when Im with you because you dont seem like an underage youngdy. You feel like an adult female soldier. Chapter 741 - Carried Her Into The Room

Chapter 741: Carried Her Into The Room

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From her appearance, you could see youthfulness and immaturity. Yet, her gaze was firm and indomitable. From her speech, you could tell that she was a mature and calm youngdy. All in all, Ye Jian didnt appear like an underage youngdy. She made people felt at ease. Ye Jian red at him in the dark. She said coldly, Do you mean that I look mature? Sigh, I wish that you can grow more mature. You dont look like an underage youngdy but when I see your face, I still cant bear toy my hands on you. You look so young. Xia Jinyuan even knew to tidy his military cap and use his arm to block the slightly evil expression on his face. I still need to wait for you to grow older. Ye Jian rubbed her fists secretly. Even if she couldnt win, she must still fight with him! Outside the car, the rain was pelting down. A song that was very suitable for the rainy weather was ying in the car. The singer had a dreamlike voice. She sounded refreshing and her voice lingered in the air. The taxi driver even had the mood to hum along with the music. However, he did stop talking to his passengers. He drove them to the entrance of the hotel. The bell boy walked over and politely opened the car door. Wee to Hotel Caesar. The roads are wet. Please be careful. The ce they were staying at was better than the one before. This was a five-stars hotel in the provincial city. Even if you booked the room for a few hours, it was very expensive. Go back to your room and have a rest first. Ill pay a visit to the pharmacy. Do you need some new clothes? He passed the room keys to her. But, he didnt send her back to her room. Instead, he stood at the entrance and said, Change all your clothes, all of them. All her clothes... that would include her undergarments. Ye Jian felt her body turning hot. She lived for two lifetimes but she had never talked about her undergarments with a man. She opened the door and pushed him in embarrassment and anger. I dont want to! If you continue speaking, I will go back to school! She acted fiercely but she appeared shy and cute. He never got tired of Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan knew why she was embarrassed so heughed. Little Fox, do you need to feel embarrassed about this? What were you thinking when you asked your ssmates to bring your luggage back to school? Go back to your room quickly. You can have a good bath before Ie back, then you can lie on the bed... Suddenly, he reached his hand out and grabbed her waist. Ye Jian was so shocked she almost screamed. She felt her world spinning as he hugged her and turned around. Then, he carried her into the room. His slender and tall body pressed down on her slowly. Her back was pressed tightly against the cold wall. He hooked his leg and closed the room door. He inserted the card into the cardholder and flicked the switch while Ye Jians back was pressed against the wall. The light lit up the darkness. When Ye Jian widened her eyes, she saw Xia Jinyuan staring at her intently. His gaze was deep and dark. It caused fluctuations in the deepest part of her heart. You... what do you want? She opened her mouth anxiously. Then, she calmed down instantly. Captain Xia, dont forget what we have already decided. They agreed to not date now. They agreed they wouldnt do anything overboard. Thats right, in Ye Jians world, hugging and teasing each other... was too overboard! Thus, Xia Jinyuan was fooling around! Originally, Xia Jinyuan didnt want to tease her. But, when he saw her expression when she wanted to chase him away, he couldnt help but tease her. Chapter 742 - Where to Kiss?

Chapter 742: Where to Kiss?

He secured her in his world and smiled ambiguously at her. His deep voice was intense and seductive. It floated beside her ears. Do you really want me to leave? What can I do? The more you want me to leave, the more I dont want to leave. Commander Xia reminded you that Im an irritating fellow ever since I was young. The more you ignore me, the more Ill irritate you. But, if you turn around and torment me, Ill get scared. My little fox, how can you forget it so quickly? Hmm? He dragged thest word. He sounded sexy like a ck-wing angel that fell from the sky. She licked her lips unconsciously and swallowed her saliva. He stared at Ye Jian intensely. She had nowhere to hide. She was locked in his world and his arms. Ye Jian kept controlling her breathing to prevent him from affecting her emotions continuously. He always liked to attack suddenly so she was always caught off guard and couldnt retaliate immediately. She only managed to calm down after some time. I didnt forget but I have to remind you that theres not much time left. Its almost 3 am. I have to return to school before 7 am. You have to return to the military unit too. If you continue wasting time, I rather let the doctors in the infirmary take care of my wound. No matter how intense his gaze was, she wouldnt evade it. She looked up and faced the man who always acted umonly with a strong attitude. Now, Captain Xia, can you go to the pharmacy now? His chest was broad. When she pressed against him, she could feel his hard and sexy chest muscles raising up and down like a chain of mountains. When he spoke, his chest shook slightly. Even her heart shook along with it. Her heartbeat was beating a little quicker. No matter how many times she got suddenly hugged by him, she would be unable to control her heartbeat. Also... there were only two of them in this room. This made her emotions fluctuate even more. As she controlled her breathing, she tried to calm her heartbeat too. What made Ye Jian helpless was the fact that she didnt hate his hug! It was too warm and sturdy. It gave her a sense of security. This was an entangled mess. She didnt want to get too close to him but she didnt hate his hug too. She asked him to leave but her actions didnt follow her words! Ye Jian, who never knew what love was, was struggling furiously in his heart. She pressed her hands against his shoulders and let out a long breath. Her voice was muffled. What will make you release your grip? ...The switch is on my back, its hurting. She seemed to be whining when she said thest sentence. But, it didnt make Xia Jinyuan release his grip. Instead, his calm breathing turned heavy. He closed his eyes lightly and suppressed the fluctuations in his eyes without any hesitation. In the end, he gave a sexy smile and said calmly, Kiss me. Kiss me and Ill release you. Kiss... him! Ye Jian was able to feel the rise in his body temperature through his military attire and her camouge uniform. She controlled her breath again and forced her voice to remainposed. She asked him, Where to kiss? Where to kiss... At this moment, Ye Jian still didnt understand that at a time like this, she shouldnt ask such a suggestive question to a man. If she did, the man would have the advantage. Chapter 743 - Noticed Something Big

Chapter 743: Noticed Something Big

Where to kiss... This wasnt an easy question to answer. Xia Jinyuan was stunned so he thought for a while. Then, he smiled with his sexy lips and leaned closed to her ears. He intentionally lowered his voice and answered with heavy breath, Kiss my lips using your lips. How about that? ... By this time, Ye Jian knew that she had asked an extremely stupid question. His words made her so embarrassed that mist was forming in her eyes. She tiptoed immediately and held his face with both hands. Then, she pressed her lips on his. Wasnt it just kissing his lips? I can just kiss him! I dont hate his... refreshing mint-smell kiss. Her actions were extremely clumsy. She didnt hit his teeth until they hurt but her soft tongue was pushing around in his mouth forcefully. Her kiss was powerful and fierce. This kiss was indeed different. It did not feel bad either. Xia Jinyuan took over the initiative and used his tongue to dance along with hers. They started exploring the secret of a kiss together. His kiss was gentle and soft. The 17-year-old youngdys kissing technique was immature. Her body was young and unripe too. Her sweetness made his heart flutter with excitement. It was a sweet kiss. This was the second time they kissed. Although the kiss was bumpy, the uncontroble emotions from the depth of their hearts allowed them to understand better what it felt like to kiss with the person they loved. Xia Jinyuan secretly moved the lower part of his body away from her. He was a normal man... Although he was a bastard who fell in love with a little girl, it was normal for him to have a reaction! He couldnt scare her. He must protect this secret. He released her slowly. Then, Xia Jinyuan pecked her bright red lips a few times. We kissed for the second time in a hotel. Remember that. The color of her lips was as vibrant as a rose. If he looked at it again, his heart would be restless. His gaze turned dark. Xia Jinyuanughed lightly and said, You make me miss you more and more. I long for the next time we will kiss. This time, Ye Jians legs didnt give way. She slowly put down her feet. Her eyes were misty, almost as if water droplets would fall out at any moment. She looked at the young man and said, Courtesy demands reciprocity. Captain Xia can leave now, right? She was chasing him away right after she kissed him. What a heartless little fox. However, he could take it that she was really embarrassed now. Its raining heavily outside. Dont chase me away just because of a kiss. I need to tell you how Uncle Chen knows about our rtionship too. He released the hand on her waist before sighing lightly. Its embarrassing to go out now. Go and have a sit. Ill go to the washroom first. It was indeed embarrassing for him. Ye Jian knew that he was breathing heavily. She also felt his chest heaving up and down furiously. After he finished speaking, she looked at the lower half of his body uncontrobly. Then, she took a few steps into the room and said calmly, Im not in a rush to use the washroom. You can... use it temporarily. Sorry, she noticed something big. But, she had to pretend that she didnt know anything. She mustnt let him realize that she knew why he couldnt leave the room instantly. She wasnt an underage youngdy. She had worked in a hospital before. She had been through sex education before and knew what natural reactions a man and woman would have after a stimulus. Chapter 744 - Annoying Little Vixen Chapter 744: Annoying Little Vixen Xia Jinyuan was always looking at her. Hence, although her gaze only shifted to the lower part of his body for a second before looking up quickly and pretending that nothing had happened, he noticed her actions. He raised her eyebrows and teased her, It looks like you know some things that you should know. I dont feel so awkward now. ... But she was feeling awkward! While he was speaking, Ye Jian jumped away like a rabbit and pointed at the door of the washroom. Use it as much as you want. Pretend that Im not in the room. Theres no need to be embarrassed. I will turn the volume of the television to its loudest! He was obviously feeling awkward because she saw through him but he still pretended that nothing had happened. The Captain Xia now appeared quite cute. If she didnt return him a favor now, when would be a better time to do it! Not bad. She was getting bolder. She even knew how to tease him now during such a situation. He watched Ye Jian as she really turned on the television and turned the volume to its loudest. Then, she sat on the bed and looked at the news seriously. Xia Jinyuan looked down and nced at the lower part of his body. He walked towards Ye Jian and smiled as he said, Youre getting bolder. Dont you know that this is when a man is the most dangerous? It was quite troublesome to have a future girlfriend who had good skills and aspired to be a special forces soldier. Since she had good skills and was very agile, she managed to do two things within this short period of time. First, she jumped off the bed. Second, she pushed the window open. She looked at him and smiled brightly. Captain Xia, if you dare toe nearer, Ill climb out of the window and bid you farewell. It looked like he needed to improve his skills a little more. If not, he wouldnt be able to suppress his future girlfriend. If he couldnt control himself in the future and wanted to have some intimate interaction with her but the little fox wanted to y catch with him, he might really not be able to catch her. Xia Jinyuan, whos capabilities had fallen behind, thought of this scene and decided to work harder. Im not going over. Come down first! The rain is dripping on your hand. Be obedient,e inside. Xia Jinyuan stared at her arm and retreated backward. He felt a little regret. He regretted forcing her to open the window and get wet from the rain. Also, she was someone who meant what she said. If she said she would jump down, she would. I dont need to go to the washroom anymore after getting distracted by you. Im going to the pharmacy now. Hurry up and change your clothes. Dont let your wound touch water. Learning to curb their physiological reaction was an essential lesson all the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit needed to learn. Xia Jinyuan gathered his emotions. With the help of Ye Jians threat to jump down the window, his reaction was gone. Ye Jian closed the window and pulled the curtain down. She said fearlessly, So fast? ... Wait, just wait! In the future, he would let her have a taste of whether he was too fast or too slow! The questioning of his male sex ability made Major Xias veins on his temples jump. He left the room expressionlessly. He would take care of this bold little vixen sooner orter. When he closed the door, he could faintly hear the brightughter inside. His face started twitching and heughed uncontrobly. She was really childish for a moment and mature the next. He couldnt do anything about it. He borrowed an umbre from the hotel. After walking in the rain for a short while, his green military boots got wet. During a windy and rainy night, carrying an umbre didnt help at all. Ye Jian had pulled open the curtains by now. Through the window panes, she saw the pouring rain outside. Her gaze stopped at the entrance of the hotel. After five minutes, a familiar and slender figure entered her gaze. Chapter 745 - A Love That Started From The Battlefield

Chapter 745: A Love That Started From The Battlefield

The figure in the rain was tall and big. He held the umbre and walked calmly even though it was pouring. One umbre, one new world. He walked with a cold and arrogant aura, as though he was isted from the world. He was indeed a cold and arrogant man. However, in front of her, he would be very gentle. Sometimes, he would say things that made her blush. She felt so awkward she wanted to run away but it still made her heart palpitate with excitement. The rain was very heavy. It almost became a curtain of rain. No matter how heavy the rain was, how loud the thunder was, or how frightening the lightning was, there was still this person willing to go out and brave the storm for the sake of her health. She would be lying if she said that she wasnt moved. Unfortunately, he met her, a person who was full of secrets. She would give him more time to consider before she made her decision and while she was still underage. If time treated her well, there would be a day when she opens her heart to him and chooses him without any hesitation. Just like what he said, she didnt like the small little boys. It was impossible for her to like them. If she really had to find a boyfriend, he would be her first choice. Time only gave her one chance to be reborn and no other benefits. If she lost his love before she could ept it, she wouldnt me anyone. This was her choice. It had nothing to do with other people. Ye Jian sighed lightly when she looked at the tall figure that had walked out of her sight. Ultimately, she couldnt escape from her own pit. She should tell Xia Jinyuan about this. It wasnt because she didnt like him but she just couldnt climb out of her hole. But, what was the point of telling him? In the end, it was still her own problem. It had nothing to do with him. If she really told him, it would appear as if she was telling him that this was how she was. He could love or dislike her however he wanted. It wasnt her business anyway... Thinking about it, this attitude was quite disgusting! For a moment, Ye Jian, who was a resolute person that wasnt afraid of death, got worried over a sudden and unexpected confession. It broke the calm surface of her n. Actually, love was finding a bnce between your gains and losses. Feeling fortunate if she got it and a great loss if she missed it was Ye Jians attitude towards love. Coincidentally, this was the biggest taboo in love. She wasnt as decisive as Xia Jinyuan, who acted the moment he liked someone and didnt give himself any chances to hesitate. He also didnt give other people a chance to snatch his loved one away. If he wanted her, he would pursue her. It was very simple. Ye Jian bathed and washed her camouge uniform out of habit. She only had one camouge uniform so she washed it after bathing and dried it after that. By the next morning, she could wear it. At the chemical defense regiment, she would wash her clothes at night and wear them the next morning. Today, that wasnt possible. It was raining so heavily there was nowhere she could dry her clothes. Xia Jinyuan only came back in a raincoat when she blew dry her hair. There arent many cars on the road due to the rain. I just called your school. Since its raining, students who had night studies today dont need to go back to school. They can go back in the morning. Pouring rain, lightning, and thunder. For the sake of their students safety, the school decided to adopt some emergency measures. They had made arrangements for the students that had already gone back to school. For those that hadnt, the form teacher of their sses or their ssmates would call them to inform them. Xia Jinyuan was a soldier who was able to analyze the weather. Thus, when he saw this weather, the first thing he thought of was safety problems. That was why he called the school to ask. Chapter 746 - Young Master Xia Is Shy

Chapter 746: Young Master Xia Is Shy

He stood at the side of the door and took off his raincoat. The rainwater formed a line and dripped on the hotel rooms carpet. Very soon, it formed a water stain on the carpet. He just bought this raincoat. There was another new raincoat in his hand. After taking off his raincoat, Ye Jian noticed that his military uniform was stuck to his body because it was drenched. Water even flowed down his pants and dripped into his leather shoes. She pursed her lips slightly as she turned around hurriedly and ced the raincoat into the bathroom. Then, she ran out and took the bathroom slippers provided by the hotel from the shoe cab. Change your shoes. Change your military attire too. You said that I need to bath but you need to bath too. During training, we dont have time to take note of our health. Hence, when we dont have training, we should take more notice of it. Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen always let me soak in hot water using medicinal herbs after every training. Her voice was soft. Her ck hair was like silk. It fell down smoothly from the side of her shoulder when she bent down to take his shoes and changed them for him. He lowered his head and looked down. He saw the side of her forehead which was glowing like jade as well as her pretty and sharp nose... He briefly looked at her like this and noticed her obedient and thoughtful side. Little Fox had many different faces. When she was vicious, she was really vicious. But, when she was kind, even an ice mountain would melt. The military attire included socks and leather shoes. All of them were unified. Before getting into the car, Ye Jian noticed that his leather shoes were sparkling clean. Now, they were all wet, inside and outside. Just as she was about to reach her hand out to take his shoes into the bathroom and pour the water out, Xia Jinyuan, who was bending his back down to take off his socks gave a very big reaction. He was halfway through changing his socks but he immediately blocked Ye Jian and said in a low voice, Ill do it myself. Go and sit properly. Take care of your wound first. His reaction was so big because ever since he was able to change his shoes himself, nodies had ever helped him to take off his shoes and socks before. This was just like how Ye Jian had never met a man who helped her to buy undergarments before in her entire two lifetimes. In some aspects, the two of them were very simr. They both had an upright life and were self-disciplined. Ye Jian looked up in confusion. When she saw the nervous look on the handsome face, she suddenly understood that this was a good chance for her to retaliate. My injury isnt serious. I took a look at it. Its in good condition. She raised her eyebrows. When she lifted the corners of her lips slightly and her eyes curved into a crescent, she really looked like a little fox that was about to do something bad. She continued, Are you shy? Thats really rare. I thought nothing can make Captain Xia shy. I never expected it to be changing shoes for you. Didnt he tell her that theres nothing to be shy about when he was going to buy undergarments for her? Now, it was his turn to be embarrassed so she must tease him about it and let him experience her awkwardness. Xia Jinyuan saw her smile and knew that she was teasing him. He said helplessly, After turning five years old, no one has ever touched my clothes or my shoes. Im not shy, Im just not used to it. Admitting that he was not used to it was better than admitting that he was embarrassed! Major Xia was regretting his actions too. Why did he react so aggressively? What was there to be shy about! Not used to it? Ye Jian was smiling so brightly her eyes were curved too. She took his shoes and pointed at his dark-colored socks which were halfway on his feet. She said calmly, Im not used to Captain Xia helping me to buy my clothes too. Hence, I should help you to change your shoes. Captain Xia better get used to it so that you wont feel awkward. Chapter 747 - Times When Your Heart Fluttered Chapter 747: Times When Your Heart Fluttered Also, I can wash your pants and your clothes too if you dont mind the fact that I might not be able to wash them cleanly. When Ye Jian saw that he was drenched because of her, she had already decided to wash his clothes for him. Sometimes, she didnt know what she should do to express her gratitude towards him so she could only do the small things she thought of. She didnt know how dating was like. When she was in medical school, she saw many young university students holding hands and walking around in pairs. Sometimes, she would see them holding hands, and asionally, she would notice them kissing in hidden corners. When they heard any movements around them, they would move back in shock. At that time, she only felt that she shouldnt waste her time dating when she had such good studying conditions. Now, when she wanted to learn about dating, she didnt have the chance anymore. Xia Jinyuan felt a short moment of awkwardness when he heard that she was preparing to wash his clothes and pants for him. Then, she smiled gently. In the military, some people always said that their girlfriends washed their clothes in university. Every time I heard such conversations, I will turn around and leave. This time, when I go back, I finally dont have to evade this topic anymore. I say proudly say that my girlfriend washed my clothes and pants. Major Xia was a troublesome fellow ever since he was young. Thus, in front of him, Ye Jian could only lose. She took her shoes and walked to the bathroom as she listened to him. Im just expressing my gratitude. Captain Xia, dont think too much. Ye Jian was used to being independent so she knew what was the fastest way to clean a pair of wet shoes. She poured the water out and used warm water to wash the shoes. Then, she took the towel used as a floor mat to wrap the leather shoes and used the hairdryer to blow it. In the military unit, the soldiers normally used this method to dry their leather shoes. Xia Jinyuan was more than 1.86 meters in height so the size of his shoes was big too. When Ye Jian held them in her hands, they looked like little boats. They were big and heavy. Its hard to dry the clothes. Ill change my clothes and change your bandage for you first. Xia Jinyuan took off his military attire and walked into the bathroom. The moment he went in, he naturally handed his clothes over to Ye Jian. Ye Jian unconsciously took the drenched clothes over too. The two of them cooperated well and were very natural in their interaction. He was tall and slender so when he came in, the bathroom, which was quite huge, turned smaller significantly. Ye Jian had no choice but to move towards the basin. She frowned when she looked at his wet body. She said in a low voice, My bandage can be changedter. Captain Xia should take care of yourself first. If you have the opportunity to take care of yourself, you should. If not, you might have many problems when you get old. Just like Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen. When the weather changed, their joints would start hurting. This happened because they didnt take note of their health when they were young so they suffered when they turned old. Why are you so worried about my body? I feel so honored. He smiled as he stood in front of the mirror and took off his tie. He raised his slender neck and revealed his sexy Adams apple. He said in a deep voice, Theres no need to dry my shoes. It will get wetter too. But, we have to dry the clothes and pants. If not, when we get in the taxi, well wet the seats. He took off his dark green tie and unbuttoned his clothes as he stood under the bright light. Ye Jian only realized this after some time. She was so stunned that she froze on the spot. Chapter 748 - Young Master Xia Displays His Figure

Chapter 748: Young Master Xia Disys His Figure

She raised her head slightly and saw that Xia Jinyuan was so wet even his shirt inside was drenched. It stuck to his body tightly, revealing the sexy outline of his chest muscles that looked like mountains. His shirt was still tucked inside his pants. His belt was tightened neatly, revealing the manly charisma of his muscr waist. It was a perfectbination of sexy and power. Ye Jian wasnt able to shift her gaze away for some time. She had to admit that Xia Jinyuans body was the most perfect and sexiest mans body she had ever seen, especially during a time like this... Even ady like her who observed regtions andmandments couldnt help but look at him again and again. She didnt want to shift her gaze away. Poor Ye Jian. She was purely admiring Major Xias body but she didnt notice the man, who was elegant like a leopard, revealing a deep and mysterious smile. Didnt she say that she always looked at the bodies of the soldiers in the military unit? Didnt she say that she was aesthetically fatigued? He still remembered what she said in the past. He also remembered thinking that he must show Little Fox what a golden ration body of a real man looked like when he had the chance. Xia Jinyuan was very confident about his figure! This was the source of a mans confidence. When a man was confident in his body, his walk would exude a natural towering aura. Ye Jian, who was happily admiring the body, didnt know that the man beside her had remembered her words until now. By the time he unbuttoned the third button and revealed his corbone and sturdy chest muscles, Xia Jinyuan opened his mouth slowly, If I take off my shirt in a while, will you think that Im teasing you? If you dont leave now, I will really take off my clothes, including my pants. As he spoke, he ced his hand on his belt and pretended to loosen it. I think that I will not disappoint my future girlfriend with my figure. If you dont believe it, you canpare it with the bodies of the soldiers you saw in the past. He smiled as he teased her. His gaze was deep as he looked at Ye Jian who blushed easily in front of him. He looked at her as she pretended that she didnt see anything and took a hanger down. Sheid his clothes t and hung them up. Then, she took the hairdryer down and the towel that was wrapped around the shoes. She prepared to walk out... Xia Jinyuan got very interested by her actions. He controlled hisughter and took a step forward with his long legs. Then, he stretched his long arms out and blocked Ye Jian. Ye Jian got frightened. Her heart skipped a beat. She raised her guards up. There areundry bags inside. The attendant said that its better to washdies undergarments before wearing them again. Xia Jinyuan put his arm away when he finished speaking in a gentle tone. At the same time, he pushed her lightly out of the bathroom. Ill do my best to finish bathing quickly. Wait for me for three minutes. These words were able to make her heart stop. If she really thought through the words... She could even head in the direction of the intimate rtionship between adults! Ye Jians mind was filled with messy thoughts but she nodded calmly. She didnt forget to close the bathroom door when she walked out. She did everything calmly without revealing anything but when the door was closed, Xia Jinyuan startedughing happily with his deep voice. Chapter 749 - Happy Times

Chapter 749: Happy Times

Outside the room, Ye Jians foreheadid against the wall. In hisughter, he started to groan painfully. He did it on purpose just now! It must have been intentional! He stood there deliberately in front of the mirror to show his figure and said that. All because she once said that there was nothing to see on a mans body as she has seen countless shirtless men in the military unit! He was such a narrow-minded man to have remembered what she said casually! Even so, Captain Xias figure was outstanding! After all, Ye Jian stayed in the medical school before and had a clear understanding of ones body proportions, which was why the knowledgeable Ye Jian marveled at his good figure. There was a sound of running water inside, and Ye Jian quickly plugged in the hairdryer to dry the shoe that she was holding. She didnt have to worry about the soleing off. Even if the soldiers marched in these shoes until the heels were t, the soles would note off. As for the clothes in the bag, Ye Jian nced at them several times but didnt have the courage to walk over and open it. Although she wasnt an adult, her femininity was already well developed. In the words of An Jiaxin, Jian, your chest is one size bigger than mine!. Ye Jian did manage to hide her well-developed figure with her loose school uniform. When she left Ye Zhifans house, she not only ate well but also exercised well. Those two years was the most critical period for puberty. Sometimes when she was showering, she couldnt help mumbling that her chest was indeed bigger. That was why when Xia Jinyuan held onto her, he could feel it. Under her loose camouge uniform, Ye Jians good figure was better than he had expected, which led to... a mans natural reaction. And the reason why Ye Jian didnt have the courage to open the bag was that she was thinking what kind of clothes did Xia Jinyuan buy for her? The flow of the water stopped, and Ye Jian quickly straightened her face and threw away the messy thoughts in her mind, afraid that he might see her awkwardness. Xia Jinyuan had finished showering in three minutes and walked out in a snow-white bathrobe and stood behind Ye Jian. Theres no need to dry it. After youre done changing the gauze, wash your clothes that youre going to wearter and dry them. You dont have to wash mine, I just rinsed it with water. The air conditioner was turned on in the room. After showering, he stood in front of the air conditioner, and the faint bath fragrance drifted over. Ye Jian, whose back stiffened slightly, exhaled slightly before turning around to hand him the hairdryer. Its still early, wash your clothes, and then get the hotel to send two hairdryers up so that we can dry them. There was a dry cleaning service in the hotel, but military uniforms cannot be sent out for the dry cleaning service, even if you remove the badges! Military uniforms represented the image of soldiers and the appearance of the country, and they were not allowed to be in the hands of just anyone. Xia Jinyuan was refreshing andid back. Ye Jian was afraid that if she nced at him again, she would start panicking, and quickly bypassed him to get the medicine. I didnt get a medicine box because of the rain, remember this when you get back. Roll up your sleeves, Sitting at the bed, Xia Jinyuan talked as he took out the gauze, saline, and anti-inmmatory medicine. Turning around, he saw her trying to roll up her sleeves, but refusing to take off her bathrobe, and he started tough. Chapter 750 - A Heart To Heart Talk

Chapter 750: A Heart To Heart Talk

Ye Jian didnt think that putting on the bathrobe would be inconvenient to roll up her sleeves! Last night when she was wearing her uniform, she could easily change the gauze. No matter what she did, the wound would not show up. She decided to give up and change into the clothes that he had bought for her. The bathrobe sleeves are thick and wide, and your wound is just above the arm. Its best to pull down the bathrobe halfway to reveal your shoulder. Xia Jinyuan grabbed her wrist calmly and smiled, This is the least troublesome way. Are you nning to put on the clothes I bought? Without changing... your underwear? He deliberately paused as he said thest sentence, and then sessfully revealed Ye Jians thought of changing her clothes. Back then at the depopted zone, she was topless as sheid down in front of him. To reveal her shoulder was no big dealpared to that. Ye Jian wasnt someone bashful. She sat down sideways and pulled the bathrobe down to her shoulder, revealing her white and delicate skin. Xia Jinyuan could see her delicate and tender shoulder now. Xia Jinyuan, who had no intention of admiring that, immediately looked at her wound. He was already frowning. A bit of red seeped through the gauze. The wound had opened up again. You cant go for training with the motorized infantry this week. Your wound has opened up repeatedly. His right hand grabbed her arm while his left hand started to remove the bandage. After removing the gauze, he could see the open wound, but there was no sign of swelling. His sharp gaze softened slightly, and he looked up and saw Ye Jians side profile with her lips pursed up. It looked good, but there was a hint of stubbornness in them. He used a pair of tweezers to hold a sterile cotton ball soaked in saline to gently clean her wound skillfully. He then used his deep, low voice and said, This is for your health. Im not trying to prevent you from training with them. Its not toote when youve recovered fully. Commander Liu said that you learn fast. The amount you pick up in a month is equal to what others do in half a year. That is to say, with your results now, you can take a breather for the time being. You dont have to train everyday, so that you dont hurt the male soldiers self-confidence. You need to give them some face. She was stubborn with herself. He could only exin to her in detail. With one hand on her hips to help facilitate him cleaning her wounds, Ye Jian looked over and asked, You told Commander Liu that I wouldnt be training for the next few days? It turns out she was angry because he acted without asking anyone. Xia Jinyuan, with his light hand movements, was focused on her Pakistani stray bullet wound, and smiled, Your training is your personal matter. I cant make decisions for you. Its just a suggestion. The final decision is yours to make. Gunshot wounds are not just broken skin wounds, but also burn wounds. That was why the recovery period was much slower than typical injuries. Furthermore, with the wound opening up repeatedly, the recovery would be even slower. It was about a week in the past, but now, it would take around ten days to heal. Ye Jian truly disliked him making decisions regarding her training. Hearing that, she was a bit embarrassed and apologized, Sorry, I misunderstood you. I thought you called Commander Liu. If I dont understand you, I would definitely have called to cancel the training, but I remembered you telling me that you will make your own decisions for your own matters. Well, training is your own personal matter, and I wont do anything about it. Chapter 751 - Testing My Endurance

Chapter 751: Testing My Endurance

Xia Jinyuanughed when she apologized so quickly. After cleaning her wound, he put aside the tweezers and raised his eyebrows. There was a smile on his dashing face, which softened Ye Jians heart. His smile was warm, and his gaze was like a mild current, which could envelop her cold appearance. There was a trace of bitterness in the corner of her eyes. As she felt his warmth, there was aplicated emotion in her head that she was unclear about. She couldnt help but reach out her hand, softly touching his elegant eyebrows. She said in a trance, Xia Jinyuan, if one day you regret it, what should you do? If one day, he found out that the person standing in front of him had a secret of living her second life, who came back for revenge but identally entered another world that opened up her heart. She changed her life of misery, weakness, and sorrow. If it wasnt for her past life, would Xia Jinyuan have known Ye Jian now? She didnt like to lie and wasnt used to lying. Having a secret like this allowed her to live recklessly, but it was also her shackle, which made her refuse to have another person in her world. But it was undeniable that the person in front of her cared about her, thought about her, and could hold her hand and walk together with her. He had something magical that could ease her mind. No matter how heavy the wind and rain were outside, with him around, she had somewhere safe to be. However, before she was ready, she couldnt ept the security that he gave. Xia Jinyuan saw her in a trance and heard what she said. Although he could feel her hesitation, there was still no way to understand why her heart hesitated. He curled his lips and smiled at her, I dont have that much foresight when dealing with feelings. What I like must be what Im willing to love wholeheartedly. As for lies, Little Fox, dont forget that Im an excellent hunter. My eyes are much better than Commander Xias. I can read people. So even if youre young and underaged, I have to do something. His hand movements didnt stop. He was very ustomed and skilled in doing these things. After a while, the new gauze was already gently wrapped with the bandage. Ye Jian heard that and narrowed her eyes slightly, Sometimes, its not enough to look at the surface. The appearance might not be true! Captain Xia, we still have time. While Im considering it, you should too. Xia Jinyuan stood up, preparing to clear the old gauze away, I know what I want. You have to think about it. Inadvertently, his gaze fell on Ye Jians chest. Although her hand was holding on to the bathrobe, because of the trance just now, her hand slipped down. And because she was looking up at him, the curvature of her chest was more prominent. Xia Jinyuan was able to see the most exquisite scenery. Such a scene came suddenly, and he was flustered. He reached out his hand and pulled the bathrobe up and sighed, You are testing my endurance. Fortunately, I can still maintain my senses because of your age. When youre eighteen, you cant test my endurance like this again. Chapter 752 - My Dear, I Need To Fight

Chapter 752: My Dear, I Need To Fight

... Ye Jian was having other thoughts in her mind, but after he teased her, she looked down instinctively to see which part of her body was revealed. When she saw the small round thing in front of her chest, which she was even able to see herself, she choked and started coughing. Im going to wash clothes! Every time during such a moment, the only thing Ye Jian could think of was escape, escape, escape... Escape as far away as she could. She wasnt able to maintain herposure in the face of such a situation at all! Xia Jinyuanughed until his chest heaved up and down furiously. He spoke casually behind her, I dont mind seeing such sceneries asionally, especially if theres such scenery for me every time Ie here... Is that a benefit? Benefit in your dreams! Ye Jian had already walked over, but when she heard this, she ran back. She grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at the face of the man who wasughing heartily. It was an ident. Also, Captain Xia, do you know whats see no evil? I do. Thats why I wanted to help pull your cor up like a gentleman, but you grabbed me and prevented me from doing it. She stomped her feet in embarrassment. As for Xia Jinyuan, he became even moreposed. He maintained his calm aura and continued, I didnt see much. I just nced at it unintentionally. Master Xia, the person who caught the pillow that was thrown at him, the man with an elegant aura around him, became a man that Ye Jian furiously wanted to bite. The cell phone that was ced on the cab beside the bed suddenly rang. The dull ringtone caused the teasing between the two people to stop suddenly. This ringtone was specially used for any emergency in the military unit. Xia Jinyuans expression darkened. He turned and grabbed his phone. At the same time, he didnt forget to signal to Ye Jian and asked her to go into the bathroom. As long as Ye Jian wasnt part of the Xueyu unit, she wasnt allowed to listen to the content of any emergency calls from the military unit. Ye Jian knew this ringtone too. Thus, when she saw this, her awkwardness and shyness disappeared. Ye Jian took the bag ced beside the end of the bed and entered the bathroom. She turned the tap on to its biggest and started taking out her underwear and cotton bras to wash. Xia Jinyuans military uniform, which was washed using the showerhead, was hung on the hanger where the towels used to be hanging. Water was still dripping down from the clothes. Ye Jian looked at the big shower towel that both of them didnt use. Without closing the tap, she took a towel and wrapped Xia Jinyuans military clothes with the towel tightly. She was using the towel to dry the military uniform a little more. If he received such a call, it would undoubtedly mean that he had some emergency mission. He would need to leave immediately after the call. The only thing she could do now was to not let him wear a uniform that was still dripping with water when he leaves. In the room, Xia Jinyuans handsome face had turned cold and sharp. Okay. Ill return to the military unit immediately. However, theres a huge storm in the Southern Province now. There might be a dy in the flight. Ill go back as fast as I can. After one year of secret investigations, they had discovered the scheme behind the people who sent the mercenaries and the soldier from the other country, who were found in the depopted zone. Those people were killed by the Xueyu unitst year. Now, it was time for them to give a powerful retaliation. Sometimes, people bear with something patiently so that they could give a better retaliation. It was so that they could uproot their enemy once and for all. That was why they pretended that they were forced to keep quiet out of resignation and helplessness. They would never let those people with evil intentions know what they were nning to do. The person on the other end of the phone said something else in a low voice. Then, the call, thatsted for no more than 20 seconds, ended. Xia Jinyuan pushed the door of the bathroom open and saw Ye Jian wrapping his military uniform with a huge towel. She heard the noise and turned around. Then, she smiled and said to him, The towel can absorb some water. You can wear your pants first. Its still wet, but at least it isnt dripping water. Chapter 753 - Times Spent Together

Chapter 753: Times Spent Together

Ye Jian used the huge towel to wrap the uniform and ced it on the vanity table. She used so much force that the knuckles on the back of her slender hands turned a little greenish-white. Xia Jinyuan never knew that the feeling of having someone washing his military attire was so warm and sweet. Xia Jinyuans gaze was gentle as she looked quietly at Ye Jian while she cleaned his military uniform. She took out the uniform from the towel and ced it on another huge towel. Then, she bent down halfway and straightened the creases on the uniform with her hands. Its very wet but at least it isnt dripping water. You dont have to worry that your clothes will wet the seats of the taxi. Her words sounded miserable but that was the truth. Ye Jian noticed that Xia Jinyuan wasnt moving so she passed his pants to him. Change your pants inside. Ill use the hairdryer to blow your uniform for a little while. Have you booked your ne ticket? Will the ne be able to take off properly in this huge storm? Do you want to ask the hotel when the first flight to the capital city will be? At this moment, Ye Jian revealed a level of thoughtfulness that didnt coincide with her age. However, to Xia Jinyuan, this was normal. Children who didnt have parents were always more mature. They could only live properly if they knew how to take care of themselves. Ye Jian belonged to this category. She was ady that could take care of herself properly. He took over the wet pants that werent dripping with water. There was a smile on his handsome face. Every time I go far away, I always pack my own luggage. Sometimes, there isnt even any luggage. I just wear mybat attire, take a gun, amunication device, and leave without any hesitation for my belief. In the past, the first thing I did when Ie back was to wash the gunpowder and blood off my body. Then, Ill have a good sleep. Im very happy to see you helping me to tidy my military uniform, Little Fox. He spoke softly. His deep voice still sounded a little stern due to the call just now, but it was much softer already. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. This is good enough. Ye Jian lowered her eyes. The venttion fan was on in the bathroom. Amidst the quiet whirring of the venttion fan, her voice could be heard faintly, Therell be a chance. Change your pants first. Ill go out. She took the belt down from the hanger and wiped it with the towel. Then, she passed the military pants to him along with the belt left the bathroom while hugging his military uniform and his shirt. It didnt take much time for Xia Jinyuan to change his pants. By the time he finished, Ye Jian hadnt even dried half of the sleeve of the shirt. Xia Jinyuan walked over to the cab beside the top of the bed half-naked. His sexy and muscr upper body was revealed. He took his cell phone and sat down casually at the top of the bed while scrolling his phone. A car wille and fetch meter. You can spend the night in the hotel and go to school tomorrow morning for your morning self-study. Take your dinner at the hotel. The rain is heavy so try not to go out. The sound of the hairdryer was very loud. Hence, he leaned close to Ye Jians ear when he was speaking. A mans smell immediately engulfed Ye Jian. Even her breath was filled with his scent. This kind of scene should be seductive but both of them had kept their thoughts. No matter how close they were, they wouldnt be affected. Ye Jian ced the hairdryer in the other sleeve. She turned her head and looked at him with a dark gaze. She pursed her lips slightly as she said, When are you leaving? In around ten minutes. There should be enough time to dry the shirt. Xia Jinyuan deleted the message instantly after he finished reading it. The military unit had already bought his ne tickets. It wasnt a flight to the capital city. He was going to a city that was closest to the borders of his country. Chapter 754 - I Want to Take Care of You Very Much

Chapter 754: I Want to Take Care of You Very Much

The car would arrive in ten minutes, but Ye Jian wasnt able to dry the shirt during this period of time. A moment ago, he was still saying that they had an entire afternoon. In a blink of an eye, they were racing with time. This was the life of a soldier. Even when they were on holiday, they couldnt rx entirely. There would be notifications of emergency missions anytime, and they would need to return to their military unit immediately. Especially for special soldiers like Xia Jinyuan, their time didnt belong to them. It belonged to the country. When Xia Jinyuan saw Ye Jian shaking his shirt with one hand furiously, his gaze started to darken. His tall and slender figure started moving closer to her slowly. He was so close that his shoulder pasted on her shoulder. Even though the thick bathrobe, his scorching body temperature still flowed over. His warmth retained on her skin. This time, I might have to stay there for a longer period of time. It will be inconvenient to contact you over there. Allmunications will be lost. You must take care of your arm injury. Dont let it split open again. A gun wound isnt like any other injuries. If you dont take care of it, you might get infected. Sometimes, a small wound can result in an amputation. I want to take care of you very much but, Little Fox, this is the truth a soldier has to ept. When your loved one needs you the most, you had to leave her. You cant even contact her. You said that I will be fooled, but Im lying to a kind and gooddy too. He lowered his head. The slightly cold lips nted a light kiss on her forehead. This Xia Jinyuan will not be a responsible man who can always stay beside his girlfriend. Hence, this Xia Jinyuan used the easiest methods to catch the girl that he fell in love with. I want to be the only one who can admire the most beautiful scenery in my eyes. This kind of Xia Jinyuan is quite a bastard, but he still wanted to have this happiness. Dont worry. As long as you have feelings towards me, we will have a long time to understand each other. To us, time is about understanding and epting each other, and then staying together forever. I will love until youre the onlydy in my world. I hope that, in your eyes, in your world, therell only be a man called Xia Jinyuan. He stretched his hand out and turned off the hairdryer she was holding. There were still three minutes left. Why should they waste it on a shirt that couldnt be dried? Hed rather spend the time hugging her tightly and kissing her deeply again. As their lips touched, their breaths intertwined. At the start, Ye Jians widened her eyes. But, slowly, she closed them. If... love really came, please allow her to have some time to ept this man, a man whose kiss she didnt resist. She lived for two lifetimes. The difficulties she received in her past life allowed her to be rewarded in this lifetime. In that case, would love, something that she never thought of having, be bestowed to her too? She responded to him like an amateur. She ced her hand lightly but resolutely on his heart. She felt the powerful heartbeat on her palm. The heartbeat knocked into her heart through her palm. Her heartbeat started following his rhythm too. It was beating a little too quickly. This was his heartbeat. This was the most fragile part of a human body too. It was the part where a special forces soldier had to protect the most. Yet, he allowed her to touch it so easily. Chapter 755 - Wait for My Return

Chapter 755: Wait for My Return

Ye Jian couldnt help but remember that two years ago, he was still investigating her secretly. Yet, now, they were two people who could kiss each other. This was their third kiss. When she wanted to lift her hand, Xia Jinyuan had a premonition. He raised his hand directly and ced his hand on hers, which was covering the part of his chest where his heart was. He pressed her hand down forcefully so that she could feel his heartbeat clearly as well as his nervousness and excitement when he was kissing her. Their love didnt have so much time for them to be romantic. It didnt give them extra time to feel sad or sorrowful either. When they had the opportunity, they should use the precious time they had to protect their equally precious love. During a time like this, even their kiss had a time-limit. Besides that, Xia Jinyuan had to curb his desire to stretch his arms out to hug her. His chest was really hot. It was so hot she trembled a little. He held her other hand, which was supporting her on the bed. Their fingers interlocked. Slowly, Xia Jinyuan exerted force on his waist, and the two of them fell back on the bed. Her heart was palpitating furiously. Ye Jians hand was still ced in front of his chest even when sheid on the bed. Her other hand was held tightly by Xia Jinyuan. She could feel the half-naked and muscr man lying right above her. She saw his ck eyes sparkling a dark light. Ye Jian got even more nervous. She felt as though her heart was going to jump out of her chest. Xia Jinyuans eyes turned darker as he looked at Ye Jian who was lying below him. Because sheid down suddenly, the loose bathrobe slid down from her shoulders. If you followed the deep V neck and looked down, you could faintly see the deep indent. Xia Jinyuan swallowed his saliva lightly. His gaze stopped on the huge patch of fair skin for a few seconds. Then, he moved his eyes away naturally. There was no change of expressions on his handsome face. He didnt move anymore. Instead, he stood up and took his shirt that was ced beside the bed. His voice was a little deep and hoarse after the kiss. He said, Third time. This was the third kiss. He remembered it. Ye Jian pursed her lips tightly. She looked at Xia Jinyuan with her ck and bright eyes as he wore the half-dried shirt that was still warm from the heat of the hairdryer. He tucked the end of the shirt into his pants and tightened his belt. Then, he wore his military uniform tidily and swiftly. He wore the damp jacket as well as the equally damp military cap. Now, Xia Jinyuan wasnt the man just now who made her heart anxious with the emotions in his eyes. He was a soldier with a cold aura who was going to go on a dangerous mission. This kind of Xia Jinyuan made her feel at ease. After tidying himself up, Xia Jinyuan fixed his gaze on his little fox and said in a deep voice, Wait for my return. These were six simple words. After he finished speaking, he turned around. He left the gentleness behind and took away the coldness of a soldier... There was no gentleness in him anymore. Ye Jian had already calmed down. She watched as he walked out of the hotel room door. She said slowly, emphasizing each word, I hope that all of youe back safely. The Major that left didnt turn his head back. However, he slowed down his pace and nodded slightly. This was his reply to her words. For her sake, for their families sake, to repay the country that groomed them, they muste back safely. She hadnt asked him when he told Uncle Chen about their rtionship. She thought that they had a few hours, but when she heard the sound of the door shutting, she realized that they really didnt have much time to spend together, really not much... After thinking for a while, Ye Jian took out the door card and closed the door haphazardly. Without even changing her bathrobe, she chased after Xia Jinyuan. Chapter 756 - I Want To Send You Off

Chapter 756: I Want To Send You Off

When she went to Pakistan for her mission, the team members from the Xueyu unit, who were in charge of protection on the outskirts, sent off theirrades secretly. This time, she was going to send Xia Jinyuan off too. She was going to send herrade, who worked together with her on the battlefield, off! She ran really quickly. When she reached the lift, she noticed that one lift was still traveling up while the other was already on the fifth floor. She turned and ran towards the fire escape stairway without any hesitation. She felt thankful to Ye Ying for chasing her in her past life. Because of this, she developed a habit. She would look for emergency exits and fire escape stairways whenever she reached a new ce. Thus, with this habit, she was able to find the fire escape stairways immediately without wasting any minute! The slippers on Ye Jians feet were kicked away by her. This was because she didnt run down the stairs. Instead, she jumped... with one hand holding the railing. The action looked simple, but regr people wouldnt dare, and wouldnt be able to do it. In a blink of an eye, she managed to climb down many steps. She dashed out of the fire escape stairways and scared a group of tourists who were preparing to take the lift. Imagine a person wearing a bathrobe, who was running furiously but without any sound at the speed of the wind, floating pass you like a white ghost. How was it possible to not scare people? Whats wrong with the management of your hotel? Elders will have a heart attack from this scare! A shrill scream of ady came from Ye Jians side. Ye Jian was focused on chasing after herrade so she didnt listen to the voice carefully. A thought just shed past her mind. Why does this voice sound a little familiar? She ran all the way to the lobby and saw the tall and slender figure walking out of the spinning ss door. There was a car parked outside. As he walked out of the door, the doorman of the hotel immediately opened the door of the back seat and bowed down politely to invite him into the car. Ye Jian didnt go out. She stood at a ce where she could see him getting into the car and watched him silently, sending him off quietly just like those members of the Xueyu unit who were hiding in the dark in Pakistan. Xia Jinyuan thanked the doorman and prepared to get into the car. Suddenly, his body froze. He turned around abruptly and saw the person who was supposed to be in her room through the spinning ss door. She was wearing a white bathrobe while standing in the lobby. She used her gaze to send him off silently. She was barefooted. He didnt hear the sound of her running even when she jumped down the fire escape staircases or rushed out of the door. That was because he was in the elevator when she was running down. Ye Jian stared at the man who stopped moving because he detected her gaze. The sky was dark. The hotel on their lights outside the hotel to the brightest. The light had a warm tone. The man standing under the warm orange light was tall and straight like a tree. The face under therge peaked cap was handsome and sharp. On his perfect and handsome face, there was a smile. His eyes, which were as bright as the North Star, was smiling too. Ye Jian smiled lightly. Her eyes turned into crescents. It was a warm smile. He understood why she ran over. She always knew that he understood so she smiled. The two of them stared at each other for only three seconds. Then, Xia Jinyuan moved his lips and said something. After that, he bent down and entered the car. He seemed to say something to the doorman, but because he was bending down, Ye Jian didnt see it. She only knew that he told her to take care of herself and nothing else. There was no time for him to say anything else either. Chapter 757 - A Familiar Person From Her Past Life

Chapter 757: A Familiar Person From Her Past Life

The car left the hotel and drove into the rain. The attendant in the lobby of the hotel ran over in small steps while holding a pair of cotton slippers. This was the pair of slippers Xia Jinyuan ordered the doorman to bring for Ye Jian. Someone wasing towards her furiously from her back. The moment Ye Jian finished wearing her slippers and thanked the attendant, she felt something amiss behind her. She instantly turned around and took the chance to pull the attendant behind her. She felt that the person was looking for her, but the attendant was here too. Hence, she couldnt confirm her thinking immediately. Yet, she instinctively pulled the attendant behind her to protect her. Where are your parents? Ask them toe out! Thedy who walked over was wearing an expensive-looking dark purple long dress and a cashmere shawl ced around her shoulders. She was in high heels and her aura was just like her voice, haughty. A sh of surprise appeared on Ye Jians indifferent face. No wonder she found the voice a little familiar just now. She knew this person. This was her Little Aunt, Ye Zhixiang. In her past life, she always drove an international-brand car whenever she went back to the vige to visit her rtives. It was rumored that she opened many bigpanies. Thest time she met Ye Zhixiang was when she just turned 18 years old. She ran back to Ye Zhifans family because she wanted to take her registered residence booklet to create her identification card. Coincidentally, she saw Ye Zhixiang and her husband, whos right eye was blind for some reason,ing back, so she ran out with all her might. There was only one thought in her mind. If she ran a little slower, she would be beaten to death by her uncle-inw. She was really frightened at that time. She forever remembered how vicious her uncle-inw treated her. When she was still in Primary Four, her Uncle-inw, Sun Yaozu, beat her until she turned unconscious and threw her out in the ground covered with snow on the eve of New Year. Hence, when she saw her uncle-inw at that time, she instantly remembered what happened in Primary Four. She didnt dare to ask about her registered residence booklet anymore and just ran away frantically. Now, it had been 11 years since shest met Ye Zhixiang, including her past life. But, when she saw her again, Ye Jian was still able to recognize her immediately. Aspared to the time when she saw Ye Zhixiang in her past life, Ye Zhixiang looked much younger. Ye Jian could tell that her Aunt was someone who took care of herself. Ye Jian looked at her calmly and smiled lightly. Im the guest of the hotel. I dont need my parents to take responsibility for what I did in the hotel. Also, who are you? I dont think that you have the right to see my parents. The attendant stepped forward quickly too and smiled as she asked, Hello. If you need any help, you can contact any of the service staff of the hotel. Ye Jian smiled at the attendant who spoke and walked straight in the direction of the elevator. So what if Ye Zhixiang was blood-rted to her? She, Ye Jian, didnt owe her anything. Hence, it didnt matter if she revealed her identity or not. Grandpa Gen once told her, You live your life and they can live theirs. We will mind our own business. She could tell that Grandpa Gen didnt want her to have any interaction with Ye Zhixiangs family. She didnt know why Grandpa Gen had this intention but she didnt want to know either. On the other hand, Ye Zhixiang was a little surprised when she saw Ye Jian. Why did this little girl seem so familiar? Especially the way she talked and acted just now. It was really familiar. She felt that she had seen her somewhere before, but she couldnt recall anything. She was only stunned for her moment, but the rude little girl had already walked past her and left arrogantly. Stop right there! Ye Zhixiang red at the attendant when she saw this and chased after Ye Jian with her high heels. Where did youe from? You have no manners at all. You scared my elder. Her heart is hurting, but you arent even apologizing! Chapter 758 - This Was a Difficult Family to Get Along With

Chapter 758: This Was a Difficult Family to Get Along With

Ye Jian didnt really know what kind of person Ye Zhixiang was. Thus, she was stunned for a moment when Ye Zhixiang suddenly shouted loudly. She only met Ye Zhixiang twice in her past life. Both times, it was an unpleasant experience. Hence, even though she wasnt familiar with her Aunt, she didnt have any good feelings towards her. After hearing her shout, a wrinkled face that looked kind and amiable appeared in Ye Jians mind. The face seemed kind but in actual fact, the olddy showed no kindness to her granddaughter. She was Ye Zhifans mother, Ye Yings grandma. That year, one of the main reasons why she chose to stay with Ye Zhifan was because both Ye Ying and she didnt have any status in front of their grandma. Their grandma would give them equal treatment when scolding or hitting them. On the other hand, she was kind towards Aunts two sons, especially the one who took on Aunts surname, Ye. Her grandma treated him exceptionally well. These memories, which were hidden in the depth of her mind, the memories that wouldnt surface without a stimtion, started popping up in her mind one by one. They were the bad memories she had when she was staying with the Ye family, the memories she was afraid of recalling when she was young. She ignored Ye Zhixiangs shouting and walked to the reception. She ced her room key on the marble reception table and said to the lobby manager, Can I have a look at my registration information? Ye Zhixiang was stunned for a moment just now. She probably found her a little familiar but couldnt remember her yet. Once she recalled who she was, she mighte to the reception to look for her information. Thus, she needed to ensure that Captain Xias information wouldnt be leaked. The lobby manager wanted tofort the guests emotions. But, when he saw the youngdying over to check her registration, he took a look at her room key and replied politely, This is the VIP room for our hotel. The person who registered for the room is called Ms. Xia. Ms. Xia? Who was that? Okay, thank you. Everything would be fine as long as it wasnt Captain Xia. She didnt care about who Ms. Xia was. She squinted a little as a tinge of coldness appeared on her calm face. She said in aposed tone, If someone asks about my informationter, I hope that the hotel can abide by the basic rules of the service industry and keep your customers information confidential. Thank you. VIPs information must definitely be kept confidential. The lobby manager gave up the thought of finding the parents of this youngdy after looking at her registration information. In the Southern Province, the VIPs of their hotel were either their bosss friends or someone whom even their boss had to bow down to. The lobby manager quickly agreed to Ye Jians request and asked a service staff to send Ye Jian up the elevator. Then, he went to console the furious guest. Ye Jian didnt know how the hotel settled this issue. She returned to the room where remnants of Xia Jinyuans aura was still left behind. Ye Jian entered the bathroom first with an emotionless expression and washed her undergarments clean first. Her undergarments were light pink in color. There were some small dots on them too. It was a design youngdies would like. As for the size... Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips. He never touched it before so how was he able to guess the size through observation? He even observed it while she was wearing clothes. She was someone who was very sensitive towards numbers, distance, and size. However, when she saw the lower part of his body... As Ye Jian thought about this, she suddenly blushed. Her skin, which was like white jade, started getting tainted with light pink. Then, the pink became darker. It was like the color at the tip of a peach blossom petal, beautiful and bright, enticing people to pick it. Xia Jinyuan was still able to maintain hisposure and remained a gentleman when thisdy was in his embrace. We have topliment his endurance! Chapter 759 - Mysterious Past

Chapter 759: Mysterious Past

Maybe it was because she suddenly thought of an unspeakable and immeasurable size, so Ye Jian stared nkly in front of the mirror as though she was struck by lightning. Then, she pped her forehead with her hand which was full of soap bubbles. Calm down, calm down, dont imagine, dont think too much either! Her gazended on the mirror. She saw her red face in the mirror. Her eyes were sparkling. Her entire body seemed so soft and delicate it felt as if water could be squeezed out of her skin. She was surprised by how enchanting she was. This was a side that she felt unfamiliar with. Ye Jian widened her eyes for a few seconds before sshing water on her face. The person in the mirror wasnt her. She couldnt even recognize herself! How could she have such an expression? Where did her indifference go to? Where did the sharpness in her eyes go to? She washed her face until the hair near her forehead was wet. After feeling the warmth on her face subsiding, she looked up at the mirror again. After a long time, Ye Jian nodded her head in satisfaction. She didnt dare to think about it anymore. She quickly washed the clothes she needed to wear tomorrow and hung up her clothes for a while before blowing them dry with the hairdryer. On the eighth floor of the hotel room, in room 808, Ye Zhixiang spoke to the elder that was lying on the bed. This olddy was Ye Jians grandma. Mother, I saw a familiar youngdy just now. Shes the one who scared you until your heart hurt. Thinking about it, why do I feel that the youngdy looks like Sun Xueqing? Do you think that youngdy is that bastard from Brothers family? In the Ye family, the person who always made decisions was Grandma Ye. This olddy was very powerful when she was young. She looked amiable, but she wasnt a simple person. She secretly took over her Brother-inws assets and evennded a good name for herself in her vige. Grandpa Ye was a vicious character too. He was never softhearted when he snatched his brothers assets. He didnt even pretend to be polite in front of his brother. The two elders stayed in one room. However, the old man was currently ying mahjong with his son-inw and the subordinates of his son-inw in the other room. After hearing this, Grandma Ye opened her closed eyes. She was more than 60 years old, but because of her portly presence, she seemed to be only 50 years old. Your brother hasnt sent any news. We can ask him once hees over. There are many people who look simr to each other in this world. Theres no need to be surprised by such a small little thing. They just look simr. Dont frustrate yourself. The olddy spoke with a gentle and harmonious tone. She was smiling too. However, from Ye Zhixiangs fearful expression, you could tell that the olddy wasnt as kind as she seemed. She had a portly presence, but the viciousness in her eyes wasnt something that should exist in an olddy. Mother, you have many experiences so youre able to remain calm. However, I cant do it. When I see that little girls face, I feel hatred, Ye Zhixiang gritted her teeth as she said. She even broke the fingernail on her pinky finger. Yaozus right eye... The smile on Grandma Yes face disappeared. She scolded in a low voice, This happened more than ten years ago. Are you afraid that other people wont know about it so you want to give other people a reason to ckmail us? Whats wrong with his right eye? It was just a work ident. Thepanypensated you, and you are able to lead a good life because of thepensation! Remember that! This scolding forced the anger on Ye Zhixiangs face to subside. She had no choice but to suppress it. There was nothing else she could do. Chapter 760 - The Frightening Grandma Ye

Chapter 760: The Frightening Grandma Ye

Grandma Ye couldnt bear to see her daughters unwilling expression. She said, The person is already gone. Why are you still taking it to heart? Also, your brother is raising that child. Why are you still worried? Shouldnt you be happy that he raised her into a useless person? Whats there to be unhappy about? Dont pull a long face the moment wee back to the Southern Province. Im smiling every day, even at this old age. Why are you getting angry for no reason all the time at such a young age? My son-inw is doing well in his business. As the wife of a rich businessman, there are three things you must remember. First, protect your two sons. Second, guard the wealth of your family. Third, dress up beautifully! Grandma Ye didnt mention her son-inw, who was blinded in one eye, at all. There was nothing to talk about him too. Ady didnt live for a man, especially a man like Sun Yaozu. It was impossible to keep a man like him. When he had the money, he would run loose. He would either have an affair with an actress or go out with a model. Grandma Ye wouldnt persuade her daughter to stay with such a man. Money and her sons were the two most important things she should grasp in her hands. Ye Zhixiang wanted to say something else but she noticed that there were no signs of a smile on the olddys face anymore. She controlled her anger and took out an exquisite phone. She dialed a number. The phone signal wasnt good on such a stormy day. After saying a few sentences, Ye Zhifan hung up as he couldnt hear the conversation properly due to the bad signal. He turned and looked at his wife unhappily. My mother is at Hotel Caesar now. My younger sister is here too. Why arent the two of you apanying her? How unbing! Also, I need to exin what happened to Ye Jian to my mother. If not, the two of us can forget about having a peaceful life. As for the past, Sun Dongqing, you know what happened. Ye Ying didnt want to go because she didnt feel any affection towards the grandma that wasnt kind to her. As for Sun Dongqing, she didnt want to go because of two reasons. One, she didnt want to see that old woman who always picked on her and second... she never treated Grandma Ye as her mother-inw at all. As for the reason, her daughter, Ye Ying, wouldnt know, but she knew. She pulled the corners of her lips and said coldly, The rain is so heavy. Its hard to even drive a car in this weather. Why does the olddy want us to bring Ye Ying to meet her in this rain! Why isnt she living her good life with her Ye Zhixiang? Why did shee back to the Southern Province? She felt angrier as she spoke so sheined, She would only stay in the provincial city whenever she came back. I dont care when shees back. I just pity you. No matter what time it is, you have to go over once the old woman asks you to! That year, it was snowing very heavily. She sat on a ne toe here but what about you? The snow was so heavy all the mountain roads were blocked. How far did you walk to reach her? Old Ye, I feel wronged for you. No matter how stupid Sun Dongqing was, at least her heart leaned towards Ye Zhifan. That was why Ye Zhifan didnt change his wife even though he climbed higher in status. When he was young, he couldnt decide his wife on his own. It was the old woman who made him marry Sun Dongqing. At first, he thought that she would be a troublesome person, but instead, she was pretty and only cared about him. Even when the olddy created trouble for him behind his back, she would help him secretly. After so many years, he had affairs outside but he never thought of getting a divorce because of what happened when they were young. He didnt love her anymore, but she was still on his side. Ye Zhifan sighed when he heard this. He nced at his daughter, who was confused by their conversation and whispered, My mother has been an prideful person her entire life. Suppress your anger and visit her. Once she leaves, everything will be fine. Chapter 761 - Outrageously Ruthless

Chapter 761: Outrageously Ruthless

Sun Dongqing didnt even have an ounce of good feeling towards her mother-inw. Thus, when she heard this, her face turned even colder, I will never forget what the old woman did in the past! She wants her pride, but what about me? Is my pride not important? Pride? I can only me myself for being too stupid in the past. I treated that bitch as my real mother and was caught off my guard. That was how Inded in this state. Sun Dongqings expression got even more frustrated. The hatred in her eyes was intense, so strong that she might go and kill someone immediately. My good sister knew that the old woman is a bitch, but she only mentioned a few sentences about her and never warned me about anything! I only hate two people in my life. One is Sun Xueqing and the other is that stupid old woman! Ye Ying got more and more confused as she listened to her parents. Mom is always afraid of Grandma, but why doesnt she seem scared of her in front of Dad? Ye Ying wondered to herself. Also, why does mom hate Ye Jians mother, my aunt? What is going on here? I can go, but Yingying mustnt! I dont want our beloved daughter to suffer when she meets that old woman! Its school holiday now. I dont even know whether Ye Zhixiangs sons have returned to the Southern Province or not! If they are there, there will be no ce for Yingying! That old woman is extremely biased! I can bear with other things, but this is something I can never forgive! If Yingying has a younger brother or younger sister helping her, she wont be bullied by that wicked girl Ye Jian until she cant even go to school! We might have had more children! Sun Dongqings eyes turned red as she thought of the past. Even Ye Zhifan clenched his fist tightly and remained quiet. This was Ye Zhifans scar too. But, no matter how painful it was, he had to bear with it. Only Grandma Ye was able to do such a heartless thing. That year, when Sun Dongqing gave birth to Ye Ying, the country started the one-child policy. After giving birth, Grandma Ye always vented her anger on Sun Dongqing, scolding her every day and saying that she broke the family tree of the Ye family! Sun Dongqing was still young and innocent at that time, so she really thought that she ended the Ye familys family tree because she didnt give birth to a son. She only felt better when Ye Zhifan told her that they could give birth to a son outside secretly. However, in the end, the truth was so brutal, Sun Dongqing almostmitted suicide. She wasnt able to get pregnant for many years, so they went to the hospital for a check-up. They were told that thedy had done a sterilization surgery. It was impossible for her to have any more children for the rest of her life. The couple felt as though they were struck by lightning. They didnt know they couldnt have children because Sun Dongqing did the sterilization surgery. Theres no second surgery scars on your stomach. Hence, theres only one possibility. When you had the cesarean birth, you did the surgery. How can you not know about it? Who was the one who signed the surgery form? The doctors words were like thunder. They only remembered this sentence. That time, Sun Dongqing was still young. Her entire world seemed to have fallen when she knew that she could never get pregnant again. In her daze, she didnt look at her husbands expression. After she went back, sheid on her bed and cried. The sound of an argument came from the house. Ye Zhifan was questioning his mother furiously. The old woman answered him nonchntly, Your wife is timid and chose to do the cesarean. I took pity on her, and coincidentally, the doctor asked if I want to respond to the one-child policy made by the government. I thought that since she treasures her life so much, Ill let her do it. Then, she sighed again and appeared as if she was really thinking for the couple. Boy or girl, its all the same. Why do you have to give birth to a son? I know that you are filial and dont want to end our family tree, so I discussed it with your father. Once your younger sister gives birth to her second child, the child will follow our surname. Chapter 762 - Who Is More Ruthless

Chapter 762: Who Is More Ruthless

After hearing this, Sun Dongqing finally knew that it was her mother-inw who decided to let her undergo the sterilization surgery! What she hated the most was that the old woman still pretended as though she was thinking for her! Didnt she know why she felt so frightened about giving birth? It was because that old woman kept telling her how dangerous it was for a woman to give birth! Those that were unlucky might even lose both the mother and the childs lives! Then, the old woman told her that cesarean birth wasnt painful at all. Once she took the anesthesia, the child would appear beside her the moment she opened her eyes again, safe and sound. That was why she was tempted to do the cesarean! If she knew that there was another plot behind this, why would she decide to do cesarean? To think that she felt so grateful towards that old woman at that time. To please the old woman, she even created trouble for Sun Xueqing whenever she could. Sun Dongqing had tears all over her face when she thought about the past. Ye Zhifan naturally remembered all these things too. His cheeks hurt as he tried to control his anger. But whats the point of talking about it now? That year, the old woman was vicious and didnt leave behind any traces. When Sun Dongqing did cesarean, the entire vige knew that the mother-inw couldnt bear to watch her daughter-inw suffer so shed rather fork out more money to do the cesarean. Whenever people talked about this, all the daughters-inw in the vige would admire Sun Dongqing. Who knew that the mother-inw paid money to do a sterilization surgery on the daughter-inw? How cruel must her heart be? For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was extremely tense. Ye Ying nced at the time and said in a soft voice, Dad, why not we listen to Mom? I dont think I should go. Grandma doesnt like me anyway. Yingying, you need to go. Grandma hasnt seen you for a few years. She misses you. Ye Zhifan disagreed. Then, he spoke in a low voice to Sun Dongqing, You know my mothers temper. If we dont go today, she mighte to look for me at my workce. Sun Dongqing eyes had turned red from anger. In the end, she still relented. She snarled, We cant let Yingying go alone. We must get that wicked girl Ye Jian too! Do you think thats possible? Ye Zhifan scoffed. He nced at his nervous daughter and said, We should think about how to exin what happened to Ye Jian. The olddy will definitely ask about her. Ye Ying wanted to ask her parents what happened that year, but now, she didnt dare to anymore. In the hotel, Ye Zhixiang kept looking at the time. After ten minutes passed, she got impatient. Why arent they here yet? Are they noting? Mom, maybe you should call them again. Brother always obeys your words. Obey my words? Grandma Ye smiled and replied, Zhixiang, your brothers government career has been very smooth-sailing. Your mother is afraid that I have to beg him for help in the future. This brother of yours is smarter than your oldest brother. He is sly too. He is a director of a department now, so he might not listen to me as much as he didst time. However... Grandma Ye paused for a moment. The smile on her face turned shallower. However, no matter how hard his wings are, he still needs to respect his mother. Ye Zhixiang felt relieved. Her mother had always been the family head. Sometimes, Sun Yaozu had to ask for Grandma Yes opinion when he wanted to do something. Her mother might have grown up in a vige, but she was born to a wealthy family in the old society. If her father werent a capitalist who got all his assets taken away during the great revolution, she wouldnt have married into the Ye family, who had been poor farmers for many generations. They waited for another half an hour. Grandma Yes smile had almost disappeared before Ye Zhifan arrived with his wife and daughter. They knocked on the door of room 808. Chapter 763 - Why Didn’t Ye Jian Come

Chapter 763: Why Didnt Ye Jian Come

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grandma Ye smiled like the Bodhisattva when she saw the family of three. It must be hard for you toe over during such a huge storm. I was worried that something might happen to you on the way here, so I prayed for a long time. I prayed that you could arrive safe and sound. Then, she closed her eyes and ced her palms together. Amitabha. After that, she stretched her hands out and pulled Ye Yings hand. She sighed continuously. I know that you are filial, but you cant risk the life of your child. If she is hurt, as her parents, youll regret it. From her words, it seemed as if she was being thoughtful towards Ye Zhifans family, but if you listened to her carefully, you would realize that she was saying she didnt ask the family of three toe over. They were the ones who wanted toe to show their filial piety. Hence, if something happened to them, it had nothing to do with her. Ye Ying felt as if there was a snake tangled around her hands. It was ice-cold. There was no warmth on it at all. The smile on her face was stiff, but she still spoke in a gentle and friendly tone, Grandma, dont worry. My father drives safely. The rain is heavy, but nothing will happen if we drive slowly. That is why we took so long toe. Grandma Ye looked at Ye Ying again when she heard this. The grip on her hands tightened as she replied calmly, You have grown up. You know how to coax me now. Youre my grandma. If I dont coax you, who will I coax? Ye Ying smiled and sat down on the side of the bed. She evenid her head on her grandmas shoulder intimately. On the surface, it looked as though the two of them had a good rtionship. Sun Dongqing was unable to pretend to be friendly. She was fuming in anger secretly, but she forced a smile on her face and said, Mom, look at what youre saying. You came and even specially asked Sister-inw to give us a call. You chose a good time too. Look at the storm. Since youre back, how can we neglect you? Even if there is a flood, we wille to see you. There was a year when you came during heavy snow. It was so heavy the mountains were closed. Zhifan had to walk a few hours in the snow to find you. From then on, every rainy day, his knee will hurt. Its so painful that Ill cry for him sometimes. We havent seen each other for a few years, but Sister-inw has be really good at talking. I didnt know that my second sister-inw has the same sharp tongue as my oldest sister-inw. Its not strange though. Youre sisters anyway, Ye Zhixiang smiled as she replied to Sun Dongqing. They just met, but they were already fighting. Ye Zhifan greeted his mother before saying indifferently, Your sister-inw gave in to you in the past because you were young. Now, youre almost forty years old. If your sister-inw still relents to you, other people willugh at you. Hmph, is he helping his wife to scold his younger sister? Brother, youre so different now after you became a high-ranking official. Youre even speaking like an official in front of your younger sister. Mother, you should tell him that no matter how high his position is, hes still your child. Ye Zhixiang wasnt afraid of trouble. She brought her mother out directly to suppress the arrogance of her brother. He had be really proud! Two years ago, he didnt even dare to talk back to her. Look at him now. Just like what her mother said, the higher he climbed, the tougher his wings became! Grandma Yeughed and persuaded them as though she was talking to two bickering children. Enough, I know that the two of you have a good rtionship. You always bicker with each other. Now that youve grown older, youre still the same. As a brother, you should give in to your younger sister. Then, she frowned and asked, Why didnt Ye Jiane? Does she think that shes very precious, so she doesnt even want toe when her grandma is here? Chapter 764 - Ye Jian Is Different Now

Chapter 764: Ye Jian Is Different Now

The moment Ye Jian was mentioned, Sun Dongqings anger disappeared immediately. She nced at her husband uneasily. What happened? What do you need to hide from me? Grandma Ye retracted the smile on her face when she saw this. Her amiable expression became cold in an instant. Tell me. Im listening. Ye Zhixiang stopped trying to argue with Sun Dongqing too. She sat on the chair and snarled, What on earth happened? It was a long story. Ye Zhifan took almost 15 minutes to finish telling them what had happened over the past few years. The military unit came and took her registered residence booklet away from me. I was just a town mayor at that time. Even if I wanted to stop them, I didnt have the authority to. Now, shes even more impressive. At first, Yingying was studying at Provincial No.1 Middle School. But during the military training, she got bullied by Ye Jian until she had no choice but to change school. Theres another thing. She managed to enter Provincial No.1 Middle School directly after one month of going back to the ninth grade again. Instead of starting as a first-year student in high school, she jumped straight to the year two advanced ss. This child takes after Sister-inw. She isnt like Elder Brother. Ye Zhifan exined every single detail, whether they were important or trivial. He didnt exaggerate anything nor hide any facts. I dont dare to do anything to Ye Jian now even though Im a director of a department. There might be someone helping her. The person is most probably from the military. I didnt n to hide this from you. At first, I wanted to inform you after I got more information, but Im unable to find out whos the person behind her back. Grandma Yes expression was gloomy. Shes created so many troubles at such a young age. Shes indeed like her mother. She scoffed, Someone in the military is helping her? Shes just a little girl. Why will she have connections in the military... Before she could finish her sentence, she stopped abruptly. She did have some connections in the military unit. Old Gen was from the military unit. It was said that he was the one who convinced Sun Xueqing to enter the military. However, Old Gen had retired from the military for more than ten years. What help could he provide to the little girl? The old mans family members had all died. What could he achieve by helping the useless girl? But she shouldnt let her guard down. She heard that over the past few years, the useless girl managed to achieve many things too. Grandma Ye thought for a while and smiled. Where is she now? Ill ask Yaozu to invite her over. As her grandma, I havent seen her in a long time. Her aunt has been missing her too. She shoulde personally. The moment she finished speaking, Ye Zhixiang, who had been listening quietly all these while, said in a cold voice, Mother, maybe that little girl I met in the lobby is the wicked girl! The more I think of it, the more I feel that its her! Her features are exactly the same as Sun Xueqing! Even her gaze was so arrogant! It made me want to gouge her eyeballs out! The strong cruelness made Ye Ying, who was pursing her lips and smiling secretly, shudder. What did her maternal aunt do? Why did her paternal aunt hate her so much? When Sun Yaozu walked over, Ye Ying was so frightened she didnt dare to sit beside Grandma Ye anymore. He was short and stout, but his muscles were exceptionally bulky. He wore a grey shirt with ck trousers. He was dressed like a boss but you could tell from his vicious aura that he wasnt a good man. Sun Yaozu smiled and greeted Ye Zhifan and Sun Dongqing when he saw them. Then, he said, Mom, isnt it just a little girl? Zhixiang said that she might be in this hotel. Ive already sent people to check her room number. Within five minutes, no matter who she is, Ill bring her to you. Chapter 765 - What Kind of Grudge

Chapter 765: What Kind of Grudge

His words were arrogant. But, with his background, he had the right to be arrogant too. However, this was the Southern Province. Hotel Caesar wasnt a typical five-star hotel and their secret boss wasnt a simple person either. Xia Jinyuan opened his room using a VIP card. Hence, the hotel would never reveal his information to anyone. The men were very rough and fierce as they surrounded the reception. The lobby manager tried to calm them down while giving Ye Jian a call. At the same time, he reported the issue to the manager of the hotel to prevent it from going out of hand. What was Ye Jian doing? She was using the hairdryer to blow her undergarments dry in her room! After picking up the call, she smiled and said, I understand. Also, please send my dinner up. Thank you. If they really found her, she needed to have the energy to fight with them. In her past life, she was afraid of Sun Yaozu. This time, there was no need to be afraid. Xia Yiwei had also received the call from the hotels boss. She was still in her office and hadnt ended her work. After listening to what had happened, she said with interest, Young Master Hou, is there a need to ask me about such a small issue? Youre a famous person in your line of work. You can take care of this small matter. Its rare that my younger brother used my card. Thus, he intentionally brought thedy to your hotel with the idea of protecting her. Young Master Hou, you can do whatever you want. Im still working so Ill be hanging up. As the secretary of the governor of the Southern Province, Xia Yiwei was polite to everyone. However, her sarcastic tone was apparent when she spoke to the secret boss of Hotel Caesar. The moment the call ended, the man sitting in the car smiled. As the secret boss of Hotel Caesar, as the famous Hou Zi of the mafia world, only Xia Yiwei had the guts to hang up his call so abruptly. He told the driver, Check whos creating trouble in my territory. Bring some men and guns to give them a warning. In the mafia world, their methods of handling these troublesome fellows were straightforward. It was the best way to suppress them too. The moment the people and the guns appeared, Sun Yaozu knew that this hotel wasnt a ce he could create trouble in. He was also part of the mafia world, so he knew his limits and stopped immediately when he should. There wasnt any ounce of unwillingness detected from him. After he closed the door, he smashed the cups in the hotel room and said furiously to Grandma Ye, Mom, when do you think I can take revenge for my eye? I have been waiting for more than ten years! The person is in the hotel. If you want to gouge her eyes out, I will not stop you. Grandma Ye wasnt afraid of her son-inw at all. She smiled and said, I didnt expect her to be a disaster for us. I wanted to use your brother-inw to groom her into a useless person so that I can answer to Zhixiang but your brother-inw isnt reliable. She became such an outstanding person instead! While she was speaking, Ye Zhifans family hadnt left! Ye Ying was terrified as she listened to everything. So her uncles eyes had something to do with Ye Jian. No, not with Ye Jian. It was Ye Jians mother! Why did she only know of this piece of good news now? If she knew it earlier, she wouldnt have attacked Ye Jian so impatiently! She would just wait for her aunts family to do it! Sun Yaozu red at Ye Zhifan and said in a ruthless tone, Brother-inw, that time, you guaranteed that the little girl would never achieve anything if she were raised under you! What should we do now? Her mother blinded my eye. If I dont blind both of her daughters eyes, who else can I take my revenge on? I will not stop you from taking revenge. Shes in the hotel. Just like what mom said, if youre not afraid, you can go over now. Ye Zhifan wasnt afraid of his brother-inw any more. After all, he was a government official and had someone supporting him secretly. Was there a need for him to be afraid of a... fugitive? Chapter 766 - Each With Their Own Thoughts

Chapter 766: Each With Their Own Thoughts

In the past, Sun Yaozu looked down on Ye Zhifan. Now, after he became wealthy, he looked down on him even more. But, the Ye Zhifan currently was entirely different from the past. He was a director! From the deputy town mayor to the director of his department, Ye Zhifan only used less than three years! This speed of rising was the reason why his mother-inw wanted toe back. Fast, it was too fast! Based on this speed, he would be able to be the city mayor or the governor of the province within the next five to ten years! His business was getting bigger, but he didnt have strong background support. He needed to use money to take care of many things. Also, his identity mustnt be exposed. He was very wealthy, but his mother-inw was the one who appeared in public! Even the CEO of thepany was his mother-inw. All the bank ounts were under his mother-inws, his father-inws, and his wifes name. It couldnt be helped. His identity as a fugitive meant that he couldnt be the boss. He couldnt interact with government officials too, especially the judicial department. Thinking about this, Sun Yaozu, who wanted to shout back, suddenly changed his expression. He held his stomach and startedughing. Look at what youre saying. Since mom has given her words, Ill listen to her. After all, Brother-inw is looking after that little girl. Why will I be worried? This time, we didnte back for that little girl. Mom says that you are climbing higher and higher in your official career. This is good news for the Ye family. Hence, we muste back to congratte you. As he spoke, he winked at Ye Zhixiang, who was still wearing a darkened expression.Zhixiang, take out the present we brought for Brother-inw. The rain is very heavy, so theres no need for Brother to go back. You can stay at the hotel. Dad is ying mahjong in the room beside us. We can apany Dad to y tonight. Grandma Ye smiled in satisfaction. Thats right. A family should be harmonious. Siblings should help each other. Today, you can help me and tomorrow, Ill help you. That is how the family will get better and better. Thats right. Mom lives with us, but she always talks about Brother and Sister-inw. She also missed Yingying very much, always wondering how tall she had grown. My head hurts from all her nagging. Its as if she was reciting scriptures. Ye Zhixiang noticed that even her mothers attitude had changed, so she started smiling after taking the present out. No signs of the previous arguments could be seen. Sun Dongqing felt exalted seeing the change in their attitude. She smiled ambiguously and said, Sister-inw is really more mature now. In the past, you didnt know any manners. You just hoped to extort some things from my family before you left. I still remember that you screamed and shouted when your brother bought a gold ring for me in the past. In the end, you took it away. Sun Dongqing brought out the old matters partly because she felt frustrated. The other reason was that it was exhrating when none of them talked back to her. Zhixiang, book a room for your brother and sister-inw. Bring Yingying down together. The little girl is ufortable staying with us. Grandma Ye never looked at her daughter-inw directly. She looked down on her in the past and now, it was even more so. The only mistake she made in her entire life was letting Sun Xueqing enter the Ye family. She thought that Sun Xueqing would be as stupid as her sister. Sun Xueqing rarely went back home and her reputation in the vige wasnt good too. Thus, she thought that Sun Xueqing was stupid. Yet, unexpectedly, she allowed a soldier to enter her family and almost ruined the future of her only daughter! Chapter 767 - Unwelcome Guests Who Barged In

Chapter 767: Unwee Guests Who Barged In

Ye Ying wanted to stay behind to listen to the past affairs that she didnt know about so that she could use them to tackle Ye Jian. However, unexpectedly, the old woman sent her away directly. Yingying, apany your aunt for a walk. Its raining heavily today, so well stay in the hotel for tonight. Tomorrow, well go to school and finish the school transfer application. Ye Zhifan started speaking too. It was better for his daughter to not know of some things. It was dinner time now, so Ye Zhixiang followed the service staff to check on the cleanliness of the two new deluxe suites she booked. Her attitude towards Ye Ying was indifferent. She only chatted with her for a moment while they were going down. After that, she didnt speak to her. A room service trolley stopped outside the elevator. The service staff was talking through his inte. Inform Miss Ye on the 9th floor that were preparing to send her food over. They would inform their customers early to prevent disturbing them when they were sending the food. This time, Ye Zhixiang and Ye Ying exchanged a nce. Ye Zhixiang lowered her head slightly. Go back to your room and inform your uncle. Ill follow him up. Just now, when her brother mentioned Ye Jian, this nieces face was filled with anger and hatred. This showed that her rtionship with Ye Jian was bad. Nothing wrong would happen if she asked Ye Ying to look for her husband. Okay. Aunt, be careful. Shes not an easy person to deal with. Dealing with Ye Jian was themon goal of both families. Hence, they threw away their grudges and cooperated with each other. The service staff didnt take the same elevator as them. Instead, he waited for the next one. Ye Zhixiang walked out of the elevator when they reached the 8th floor. As for Ye Zhixiang, she stayed till the 9th floor. Now, she was even more convinced that the youngdy she met before was Ye Jian! After changing her clothes, Ye Jian watched the television to pass her time while waiting for her room service. asionally, she would look out of the window, which was half closed with the curtain, to see if the rain outside had gotten smaller. The rain was pouring. Loud thunders could be heard continuously. The lightning at the edge of the sky was like lightning dragons. It made people feel frightened. I wonder if he has reached. Will he be able to take off on time? Another sp of thunder was heard. As Ye Jian was muttering to herself, she heard the doorbell ringing. The voice of a service staff prated through the door. Hello, your dinner is here. On the floor below, Grandma Ye and her son-inw, along with a few men in suits who looked like thugs, walked over to the elevator. They came out on the 9th floor and saw Ye Zhixiangs figure flying past them. She was running straight ahead. It looks like she found that wicked girl. You, follow her. Dont let anyone hurt Young Miss. Grandma Ye was the daughter of a capitalist. When she was down, she had no choice but to lower her pride. Now that her days were getting better, she naturally started to show off her air of importance as she did in the old society. She raised her hand. The thugs rushed out without needed any approval from her son-inw, Sun Yaozu. When the service staff pushed the cart over, the door of the room was opened. The service staff didnt expect someone to barge in while Ye Jian didnt expect Ye Zhixiang to be able to find her room number. The lobby manager promised that he wouldnt leak any guest information out. A hotel must abide by their rules. How did Ye Zhixiang find her room then? Hey, isnt this our little girl, Ye Jian? Your aunt had a hard time trying to find you. Ye Zhixiang, who barged in before the service staff, opened her mouth with a smile and revealed her identity instantly. For a second, the service staff lost his sense of judgment. After that, the sound of running footsteps was heard outside. All the footsteps stopped outside the door. An olddy with some white hair among her ck hair and a goodplexion walked in. Chapter 768 - Kindhearted in Front of People, Evilhearted Behind Their Back

Chapter 768: Kindhearted in Front of People, Evilhearted Behind Their Back

Grandma Ye walked into the room and immediately saw the youngdy sitting calmly on a chair in the hotel room. She nced at the youngdys face. When she saw the face clearly, she was bbergasted. She looked exactly like her mother! It was as if they were made from the same mold! It wasnt only her features that were the same. Even her aura was simr too! It was like a pine tree; nothing could bend her! There was no need to suspect if this was Ye Jian or not. One look was enough to know that this was the child of that woman! The olddy sized up Ye Jian openly. Ye Jian was sizing up the olddy whom she didnt have any kinship with. The olddy was wearing a loose purple cheongsam that had been modified simply. There were three buttons going down sideways from the cor. She might be afraid of the cold since she was getting old, so she was wearing a purple overcoat withplicated handmade embroidery on it. There were no buttons on the overcoat. It was only clipped together with a pure gold rose tie pin on the cor. She looked noble and energetic. You could tell that she was an olddy who lived afortable life. This is indeed my oldest granddaughter whom I havent seen in a long time. Grandma Ye smiled. The expression on her wrinkled face seemed amiable. Even her gaze was filled with kindness as she looked at Ye Jian. Just now, Your aunt said that she saw you. I thought that she was wrong, but I didnt expect it to be true. The service staff was already on his inte. When he heard that these people were a family, he started cing all the dishes on the coffee table. After he finished, he said to Ye Jian, Your dinner is all here. If you still need anything... He lowered his head and nced at the olddy who came in with the corner of his eyes. He also looked at the middle-ageddy who was dressed wealthily. He paused for a moment before continuing, If you need anything, you can contact our staff members anytime. It wasnt right for the hotel to care about someones family business. However, the service staff noticed that the first middle-ageddy who barged in seemed to be looking for trouble. That was why he said thest sentence. Ye Jian nodded at him lightly and thanked him. Then, she said, I think that its better for the hotel to send someone over. Im a guest at the hotel. Someone barged into my room without warning. I need an apology from the hotel. Barge in without warning? My niece, are you done with your tantrum? You have left home for such a long time. Even your grandma had toe personally to look for you. If youre done, its time toe home. Dont make your family worry. Ye Zhixiang frowned and pretended to feel helpless as if she was really reprimanding her niece. If youre done with it,e home with us. Dont create trouble for the hotel! This hotel had a powerful background. Someone came in with guns to stop his husband from creating a fuss. Hence, it was better to keep a low profile. Grandma Ye, who had been silent all these while, sighed and said to the service staff, This is my oldest granddaughter. We had some disputes among ourselves and alerted the hotel. You can carry on with your work. Well take care of our own family business. She was used to being the family head at home, so when she came out, she still acted the same way. The service staff nced at Ye Jian. Then, he looked at the amiable olddy. He lowered his head and left politely. Ye Jian, who wasnt familiar with this olddy, started observing her quietly. After some time, this kind-looking old woman begun merging with the person who disliked her and kept scolding her every day before she turned three years old. All you do is use my money. I should have strangled you to death when youre born. Youre wasting the food of the family! Why are you always eating? Were you a hungry ghost?! Stand at the side. Youre not allowed to eat! You dropped an entire bowl of steamed eggs! Chapter 769 - How Dare You! Are You Rebelling?

Chapter 769: How Dare You! Are You Rebelling?

Before she was three years old, from the moment she had memory, this old woman never allowed her to live a good life. She scolded her every day and beat her every day too. There was no evidence that she beat Ye Jian because she always smacked Ye Jians head. When she fed Ye Jian water, she poured it into her mouth furiously. She continued pouring even when Ye Jian choked. However, when Ye Jians father arrived, she would change entirely. She hugged and kissed her and called Ye Jian her dearest. She evenined that she was a picky eater and would ask Ye Jians father if she should find some rice paste the next day to feed Ye Jian. Now, looking at the smiling face again, Ye Jian gave a small smile. She said calmly, Grandma hasnt seen me in around six years, right? I feel ufortable when you keep calling me your oldest granddaughter the moment youe over. Do you have anything to ask me? If not, I need to eat. Ye Jian continued in aposed manner. She didnt appear too intimate or close. She just interacted with her grandma in a rxed and calm manner. Grandma Yes gaze flickered a little when she saw this. This youngdy had really changed. She didnt change just a little. It was a huge change. She still remembered thest time she saw her. It was during the first semester when she was in Primary Four. Her daughter needed money urgently, so she needed to go back to the vige to borrow money from Ye Zhifan. Thus, she sneaked back into the vige on the eve of New Year. At that time, Ye Jian was a pitiful little creature. She was skinny, short, and so cowardly that she didnt dare to speak. She even told Ye Zhifan, Not bad. This is how ady should be like. Who would know that six yearster, when she came back, this little girl had be just like her mother! Stupid Sun Dongqing. She couldnt even raise a child properly. She was really helpless! Also, that Ye Ying looked bright, but she was as stupid as her mother! It seems like youre still ming your grandma. Good girl, Grandma knows that youve suffered. At first, I thought that giving you to your mothers eldest sister was good for you, but I didnt expect you to be so ufortable. The old is still wiser than the young. Ye Zhixiangs facial expression changed tremendously, but the smile on Grandma Yes face didnt subside even a little. She just gave a helpless smile and continued, How about this? If you are really not willing to live with your oldest aunt, you can live with grandma and your little aunt. Your aunt has been doing quite well recently. She bought a vi beside the beach. You can choose which room you want to live in. No matter how smart a youngdy was, she was still a little child. She was still young and much easier to coax than her mother. There wouldnt be any difficulty in making her listen as long as she had the patience to coax her. This was what Grandma Ye thought. She nced at Ye Zhixiang and signaled Ye Zhixiang to speak more. While she was still indulging in her wishful thinking, Ye Jian had walked to the table beside the bed and pressed for the reception. I have a bunch of people disturbing my meal. Before I get angry, please send someone to chase them away. Thank you. Grandma Yes gaze turned sharp instantly. It shot towards Ye Jian like a needle. The kindness on her face disappeared slowly as she said in a low voice, Ye Jian, what do you want to do? Are you trying to be disrespectful to your grandma? Are you rebelling? When your father was still around in the past, even he didnt dare to be disrespectful to me. Why? Is your grandma not allowed to say anything to her granddaughter? Grandma Ye might be old, but when her face turned dark, she had an oppressive aura that Ye Zhixiang didnt have. She noticed that Ye Jian was not cooperating and had a faint feeling that the youngdy in front of her wasnt someone she could control within a short time. Since she couldnt invite her, she would ask people to invite her! Chapter 770 - Do You Think I’m Afraid of You?

Chapter 770: Do You Think Im Afraid of You?

Get two men toe in, Grandma Ye ordered Ye Zhixiang in a low voice. She spoke very softly, but Ye Jian heard it clearly. After hanging up the phone, she watched Ye Zhixiang as she walked out of the room. A cold gaze shed past her eyes. However, on the surface, she spoke calmly, Grandma, youre still as unreasonable as you are in the past. Last time, I was young and didnt know what was happening. Now, Ive matured. I can see the true nature of some people. Grandma, dont you think I have to guard against you? Ye Jian walked to the coffee table and looked at the dinner she was having today. The corners of her lips rose. Captain Xia was good at ordering food. There was an array of colors. It looked really appetizing. After looking at her dinner, Ye Jian nced at the two thugs that came in coldly. There wasnt just coldness in her eyes. There was sarcasm too. She red at the door knowingly. There was not an ounce of fear on her face as she said slowly, After all, I almost died in the hands of my aunts family in the past. As for you, Grandma, you were just sitting at the side at that time, right? I was terrified then. Your granddaughter was almost beaten to death, but you didnt stop them. When the past was brought up, Ye Zhixiang, who was wearing a dark expression,ughed. Sigh, young peoples memories are excellent. How long has it been? You still remember what happened. Didnt you push your cousin into the snow at that time? If not, why would your uncle be angry? Aunt is old. Your memory is honestly not good. Ye Ying was the one who fought with Cousin for food. Yet, I was the one that suffered innocently when I didnt eat nor had anything to wear. The calm Ye Jian walked towards the two thugs. This was because these two people were standing right behind Grandma Ye. Standing in front of Grandma Ye, Ye Jian pursed her lips and gave a long sigh. Grandma, your granddaughter still remembers your ruthlessness in the past. Not only me, the entire vige remembered it. Many people even told me this. The venom of a snake or the sting of a scorpion isnt the most poisonous thing. The most poisonous thing in the world is a womans heart. They asked me to stay far away from you. By this time, Grandma Yes expression was very dark. At the same time, she seemedposed. It looks like your eldest aunt has been getting worse. She doted you until you became so arrogant that you even dared to refute your grandma. She raised her hand and ordered the people behind her. The two of you, invite this disobedient granddaughter back for me. In the past, her grandma sat on the chair and looked at her coldly as Sun Yaozu almost beat her to death. Did her grandma think that she would still respect her six yearster? She must be daydreaming. Grandma, I dont dare to go with you. I finally managed to survive, will I dare to treat you as my real grandma? Will I dare to miss you? Will I dare to go with you? Ye Jian heaved a long sigh. She turned and faced the two men who took a step forward. Her right hand moved towards her left wrist. She held the silver wire that she turned into a bracelet. As she sighed, she smiled slightly and said, If it was you, would you dare to go back with someone who wanted to kill you? You wont dare to, right? She attacked swiftly and used the silver wire in her hand to twine around the neck of one of the thugs. Then, she pulled with her arms forcefully and closed in on the man whose face had turned red. She lifted her leg and kicked the persons knee viciously. This change urred too quickly. It happened so fast, Grandma Ye and Ye Zhixiang didnt have the time to react. The thug who got strangled couldnt even scream in pain as he half-kneeled on the ground. Chapter 771 - So What If I Am Alone?

Chapter 771: So What If I Am Alone?

Guards, guards! Guards! Grandma Ye was the first to react. Simultaneously, she pushed Ye Zhixiang so that she could leave first. How could Ye Jian let these two people leave so easily? She stepped on the man who kneeled down because of her kick. Her entire body leaped into the air. She used her legs like a pair of scissors and nipped the neck of the other thug who had regained his senses. As she spun in the air, the man screamed in pain and got mmed on the ground by Ye Jians scissors kick. The man became unconscious. No one knew whether he was dead or alive. Coincidentally, his body blocked Ye Zhixiangs path. Ye Zhixiang was screaming frantically. Grandma, youre really not kind. You even brought thugs along. Do you miss me? In that case, I can only defend myself! In a blink of an eye, Ye Jian, who took care of two fighters swiftly, stood in front of the mother and daughter. Her smile remained calm as she said, Since you chose to invite me like this, I can only ask you to leave this way. It had been a long time since someone challenged the authority of Grandma Ye. The amiable face now seemed cold and vicious. She had been praying to Buddha for a long time so she had a calm aura around her. When she smiled, everything would think that she was a kind person. Now, when her face turned cold, she looked even more chilling than those people who looked ruthless most of the time. However, Ye Jian already noticed something. Grandma Ye only needed to give Ye Zhixiang one look and Ye Zhixiang would listen to her obediently and immediately. As for Sun Yaozu, he was waiting outside the door. However, the thugs were listening to Grandma Yes orders. That year, Sun Yaozus kick made her faint. Then, he threw her outside when she was unconscious. It was snowing heavily that day. In the end, the vige leader was the one who saved her. In the past, she thought that the entire family was afraid of her uncle. From the looks of it now, Sun Yaozu was standing outside the door but he didnt make an appearance. He allowed Grandma Ye to make all the decisions. From his actions, one could tell that the person who made decisions in her uncle-inws family... was still Grandma Ye! An olddy was still able to control her daughters family and even her son-inw was listening to her. This wasnt an ordinary olddy! In that case, why did Sun Yaozu hate her so much? Why would her grandma ignore her when she was beaten to death? Why didnt anyone step out to stop Sun Yaozus violent behavior? She had never thought about these things before. But, after seeing these people, she couldnt help but ponder about it carefully. She was just a child. She had no grudges against Sun Yaozu. How could he hate her so much? In that case, there was only one exnation... It was a grudge between her fathers generation. Sun Yaozu shifted his hate for her parents to her! Another question arose. Her father and Ye Zhixiang were both Grandma Yes children. However, why was Grandma Ye so biased? Did she only think about her daughter and nothing of her son? As someone who came from a capitalist family, could it be possible that Grandma Ye preferred daughters to sons? No! That wasnt right! Grandma Ye loved her two grandsons very much, especially her cousin who had the surname Ye. She loved him so much even the other cousin had to stand aside! From this, Ye Jian could tell that Grandma Ye still preferred sons to daughters! At first, Ye Jian didnt want to bother about the business of the Ye family. Yet, now, all the torment she received when she was young came back. She lost control of her emotions and her expression turned even colder. Even her gaze gave off a sinister feeling. That year, I was young and alone. I suffered so much in front of all of you. Now, Im not the Ye Jian I was in the past. How can I allow you to act like this in front of me again? My grandma is unkind. My family is heartless. If I dont be stronger, there might be another headless corpse in this city tomorrow morning! Chapter 772 - I’m Not Afraid Of Anything

Chapter 772: Im Not Afraid Of Anything

Her calm voice turned vicious. She tightened her grip around the silver wire. The eyes of the man that was being strangled turned white. After a while, he would definitely die of suffocation. Yaozu, Yaozu, hurry up ande in! The wicked child is going to kill someone! Ye Zhixiang was really frightened. If she knew that Ye Jian had be so powerful, she... she would never have barged in! No sound came from outside. It appeared as if the people outside had left. However, from the room, they could see that the person was standing there. He just didnt there to move. Someone was pointing a gun directly at Sun Yaozu. When Grandma Ye noticed that there was no reaction from outside, she faintly understood what had happened. The people from the hotel must havee. Therger the scene, the calmer Grandma Ye became. But when she saw Ye Jians cold and malicious gaze, her heart couldnt help but pound furiously. This wicked girl was even more vicious than her mother! Her gaze went lower. She saw the thug almost suffocating to death by something in Ye Jians hand which twined around his neck. A sh of thought shot through her head. If he died, she would just have topensate the thugs family with a sum of money. As for Ye Jian, whose wings had gotten hard, she was seventeen years old already. She wouldnt be able to escape from being convicted of murder. She might even drag her guardian down along with her to get punished. All in all, it was a good thing for her. Her n was good, but Ye Jian had undergone strict training. No matter how infuriated she was, she didnt forget the thug whose neck was strangled by her silver wire. When she noticed that the person was rolling his eyes, she released the pressure on her arm and retrieved the silver wire easily. At the same time, she raised her leg and kicked the chest of the man who almost suffocated. She didnt even need to look down to do it. Under Grandma Yes disappointed gaze, the thug started coughing violently. Ye Jian raised her leg again and kicked the legs of the thug. The thug, who was around 1.74 meters in height and about 70 kilograms in weight, flew for approximately one meter. This issue is bing big. Lobby manager, what are you doing? How can you let someone create trouble in my hotel? A man in a silver-grey suit walked over. He was smiling as he walked into the room, but the ruthlessness in his eyes caused Ye Zhixiang, who opened her mouth, to keep quiet. He was around 35 years old and had thin wrinkles on the edge of his eyes. Ye Zhixiang felt that he looked slightly familiar. She seemed to have seen him before. If she had an impression of him, he must be from the mafia! Since he was from the mafia, that would mean that she couldnt cause trouble here. She reminded her mother, whose face had turned green with anger. Mother, I find this man a little familiar. Is he from the mafia world? Grandma Ye controlled her emotions. She sized up the man, who was prettier than a woman and looked around 35 or 36 years old, with her dull eyes. She made her conclusion. The man walked towards Ye Jian and looked at the youngdy that Master Xia wanted to protect. She looked quite good and had an energetic aura around her. Especially when she attacked just now, she was swift, vicious, and urate. She didnt look like a 16 or 17-year-old youngdy at all. He didnt expect Master Xia to have such a strong taste. He wondered if Yiwei would be surprised when she knew this. Youngdy, Im sorry. This is the fault of my hotel. Sorry to frighten you. The man took out a golden name card. My surname is Hou. My name is Zi. You can follow... Um, you can call me Brother Zi. Calling me uncle makes me look old, hahaha. Chapter 773 - Suddenly Had a New Brother

Chapter 773: Suddenly Had a New Brother

If she really called him uncle, their seniority would be in a mess. Master Xia might not want to contact him anymore. Ye Jian smiled as she took the name card. She said politely, Brother Zi, Im sorry to trouble you. Its not troublesome at all. This is the problem with our hotels service. Hou Zi raised his eyebrows as he looked at this senior high student whose eyebrows jumped a little when she heard this name. His smile got deeper. He bet that this youngdy knew who he was. Hou Zi was very famous in the underground world. He was neither good nor bad. The people in the mafia world felt helpless when they saw him, and the people on the good side couldnt do anything to him. This was the neither good nor bad man that Xia Yiwei had to maintain her distance with even though they had feelings for each other. At least on the surface, they needed to keep their distance. Grandma Ye felt her heart drop tremendously. Hou Zi! She didnt expect the man who looked prettier than ady but didnt appeardy-like at all to be Hou Zi. There was a saying in the underground world. You will rather offend the police than provoke Hou Zi! So its Third Master Hou. Please ept my respects. When Grandma Ye smiled, the smile on her portly face gave her an amiable aura. Im really sorry. I didnt expect this to be your territory. My unfilial granddaughter... Hou Zi raised his hand and replied to her, I havent been a master for many years. I have already turned over a new leaf. Why are there people that still dont know this? Youre getting old. If you are starting to get deaf, you should go home and retire. Why are you stilling out to do bad things? Im not a busybody, but even I dont think that this is right. His words were half-truth and half-fake. This reply caused Grandma Yes face to turn green and white. Her expression was really interesting. However, she apologized in a calm tone, I see. No wonder I havent heard of your name in so many years. Boss Hou, the person beside you is my granddaughter. She has some misunderstanding towards me and doesnt want to go back home. This is our family business. Please forgive us for causing trouble. We will take care of this issue here behind closed doors. We will not disturb Boss Hou again. It was a fluent apology. It seemed as if Grandma Ye didnt feel that there was anything wrong for an olddy like her to apologize to a young man that wasnt even forty years old. In the underground world, the strong had power. Now, the Sun family was the weak one. Aspared to Hou Zi, they were like a stinky bugpared to a soaring eagle. Hou Zi didnt even have the interest to eat them. Ye Zhixiang smiled sweetly and said, Boss Hou, we really didnt know that this is your hotel. Were extremely sorry. Hou Zi nced at her before turning to Ye Jian and said, Little girl, in the future, when you turn 40 years old, dont learn to smile sweetly like a youngdy. You will look like a demon. Any men will faint from fright if they see someone like this. As expected of Captain Xias good brother. When he teased people, he was hrious. Ye Jian nodded. There was a small smile on her soft and tender face. Her smile was like dews on a lotus leaf at dawn. It was refreshing and calm. Thank you, Brother Zi. Ill remember it. I didnt know that Boss Hou can make jokes. Ye Zhixiangs expression had turned awkward, but she still had to force a smile out. When I turn forty years old, Ill remember it too. I cant scare my husband away. Grandma Ye could see that nothing was able to push Third Master Hou away. He had already decided to help Ye Jian. Thus, she gave up her resistance and said, Boss Hou, sorry to disturb you tonight. Its not early anymore. Im an olddy. I sleep early. Well make a move then. Goodbye, I wont send you off. Hou Zi was able to help Ye Jian, but he couldnt interfere with Ye Jians family matters. Also, he only helped Ye Jian because of Xia Jinyuans sister, the first secretary of the Southern Province, Xia Yiwei. Since the olddy was leaving, his mission waspleted. Chapter 774 - What Happened In Her Past Life

Chapter 774: What Happened In Her Past Life

Ye Jian didnt know how powerful Hou Zi was but she knew that in her past life, when she was working at a securitypany, her boss had some rtionship with Hou Zi. When her boss knew that Ye Jian was being chased by a powerful person, he wanted to ask Hou Zi to protect her. However, Hou Zi didnt do it. Not only that, he even gave her boss a piece of advice: Send the person away. He wont interfere. This was enough to prove that Ye Ying came to look for Hou Zi in the past. She wanted to ask Hou Zis men to get rid of Ye Jian. Her boss had no choice but to send her away because of Hou Zis reply. When he called her to his office, he sighed and said, What kind of powerful person did you provoke? Even Hou Zi isnt able to deal with the person. At that time, she didnt know who Hou Zi was. She also didnt know why her boss would contact Hou Zi because of her. She was surprised when she heard the name. Even a monkey can deal with the person? What did her affair have to do with a monkey[1]? She only knew that the hou zi she was thinking of and the hou zi her boss mentioned wasnt the same when her boss wrote the name out. Hes a famous person in the underground world who started from nothing. Hes neither bad nor good. He has so many assets; no one knows exactly what they are. However, the people in the underground world all know this: Youd rather offend the police than provoke Hou Zi. Ye Jian, even Hou Zi cant help you with your business. You need to be careful. After he finished speaking, her old boss who was a retired soldier continued, Of course, it might be because my rtionship with Hou Zi isnt so deep that hes willing to help me with this. She didnt know who Hou Zi was. However, from her bosss expression, she could tell that this was a powerful character. After her boss finished introducing Hou Zi, her face turned paler. That was why she didnt want to stay in the securitypany anymore. She didnt expect Ye Ying to have so much power at that time. She was even able to contact Hou Zi. Based on your capabilities, you can definitely create a bright future for yourself. However, the people you provoked are too powerful. They are able to control the entire country. Ye Jian, let me give you a suggestion. Go and find Hou Zi and let him acknowledge your capabilities. That way, you might still be able to live. He has a huge hotel business. You can go to hotels to work. Well see if youre lucky enough to work at a hotel that belongs to Hou Zi. Before she left, this was the suggestion her boss gave her. This was the reason why she persevered. If she could find Hou Zi, she would be able to live. In her past life, she worked hard in thest few years of her life. She collected information about Ye Ying while looking for Hou Zi. At the same time, she started working at prestigious hotels to look for Hou Zi. She went to so many cities, so many ces, worked hard to learn many new things so that she could find Hou Zi. Unfortunately, she couldnt find him. In this life, she never thought of this person but he just appeared out of thin air. She felt emotional for a moment. She didnt expect the famous underground character, Third Master Hou, to be so handsome. He was 37 years old and he had a time-beaten aura around him. Mncholy could faintly be seen in his thin and long eyes that looked like a phoenix. He didnt look like someone from the underground world. He felt more like a wandering artist. Hou Zi was looking at Grandma Ye as she left. Then, he looked at the two thugs who staggered away. He sneered. They were already so old, but they were still creating trouble outside. Werent they afraid that they would pay with their lives? [1] Monkey and Hou Zi have the same homonym in Chinese. Chapter 775 - Everything Had Changed

Chapter 775: Everything Had Changed

Like himself; he hadnt reached forty years old but he had already started meditating. This was so that he could spend the rest of his life relishing in the money he earned. Even he had achieved this enlightenment, but that olddy was still creating trouble. What a rare case. After seeing them leave, Hou Zi turned and saw the youngdy that Young Master Xia had set his eyes on in a daze. She seemed to be recalling something as she looked at him. Hou Zi couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Looking at him and recalling some memory? This reaction was a little hard to understand. Okay, youngdy, Ill ask my staff to change a new room for you. This room is not very clean. Its ufortable to stay here. Hou Zi wasnt interested in what this youngdy was trying to recall. He knew that he didnt recognize this beautiful youngdy and he didnt think that he would have such an old daughter outside. Ye Jian gathered her thoughts as he spoke in hiszy and rxed voice. She smiled and replied, Theres no need for the trouble. With you around, I dont think they would dare to look for me again. Her Brother Zi wasnt for nothing. When she called him Brother Zi, Grandma Yes expression changed entirely. She wasnt able to sustain the kind expression on her face and it copsed instantly. Kindhearted in front of people, evilhearted behind their backs. Grandma Ye was like this in the past, she was like that now. Im d that you didnt mind. If you need anything, you can contact me. As long as the other partys choice didnt affect his welfare, Hou Zi would always approve. He smiled when he heard Ye Jians reply and said, Youngdy, your skills are not bad. Those small fries arent your match. But, I think that the olddy isnt someone easy to deal with. Shes still willing toe out and cause trouble at such an old age. When people get old, they will have two paths they can take. One, they will be calmer. Second, they will be even more ruthless. I think the olddy belonged to thetter. Youngdy, be careful when you are out alone. He has known Yiwei for a long time. It was rare for her to personally ask him to protect the youngdy Master Xia liked. Thus, since he epted her request, he had to make sure to keep up the appearance. Reminding the youngdy would only take a few sentences. Ye Jians old boss told her that Hou Zi was a heartless person who never cared about other peoples businesses. However, the Hou Zi in front of her didnt look like someone heartless. At least he was still concerned about some people and things. For instance, Xia Jinyuan and the Miss Xia whom the VIP card belonged to. He appeared and helped her today because of these two people. She smiled. She maintained her manners and replied without bootlicking Hou Zi, Thank you for your reminder. Ill take note of it. Have a good meal. Goodbye. Although this was just a youngdy, Hou Zi still acted gentlemanly. He carried his habitual air of arrogance and left elegantly with his people. When he reached the door, Ye Jian noticed that he stopped and turned around. He smiled and asked, Do you know me? No, I dont. Ye Jians chest tightened. What a perceptive Third Master Hou! He must have realized that she lost her concentration for a while. The person whom she had searched for so many years in her past life suddenly appeared today. Thinking back, Ye Jian still found it unbelievable. Because she met Xia Jinyuan, many things had changed. The things that were hard to deal with in the past could be settled with a snap of the finger. Some people had been so far away but in this lifetime, they were just beside her. Everything changed. Life was more challenging and filled with many uncertainties. Chapter 776 - Can’t Let You Call Me Brother Zi For Nothing

Chapter 776: Cant Let You Call Me Brother Zi For Nothing

Hou Zi narrowed his eyes. A sharp cold glint suddenly appeared in the depth of his eyes. When he released his force of presence, the atmosphere in the entire room became tense. Really? Why do I feel that you seemed to recognize me just now? I might be thinking too much then. Youre thinking too much. Im just a student. I dont have much interaction with the outside world so its impossible for me to know you. As for Xia Jinyuan, he never mentioned you in front of me. His force of presence not only caused the atmosphere to be tense, but there was also a chill in it. The Hou Zi now wasnt the person who came in at the start and spokezily and casually. He was the Third Master Hou of the underground world now. In front of Third Master Hou, Ye Jian continued answering in aposed manner. There wasnt any tinge of fear in her expression or her gaze. Hou Zi startedughing immediately. Xia familys Old Sixth has good vision, not bad. This youngdy is not bad either. I might not have met a youngdy as interesting as you. You dont have to be so polite. You can just call me Brother Zi like how Old Sixth calls me. He was still suspicious but since she spoke about Old Sixth, she was telling him that she didnt have any other intentions. She was asking him to not worry about her. Smart, knows her ground, and veryposed. She doesnt heedlessly brown-nose people too. If she actually knew who he was, she shouldnt be so calm. She should either be afraid or attempt to tter him. But, she didnt do either of it. Thus, even though he was still suspicious, Hou Zi decided that it wasnt worth mentioning. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She looked at Hou Zi and said politely, Okay, Brother Zi. If I still need any helpter, I might have to trouble you. Sure, sure. Since Old Sixth brought you to my ce, he might be thinking of letting me protect you too. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. You can change your room if you want too. When a woman bes forthright, it feels even more refreshing than when a man does it. When this youngdy that Old Sixth liked became candid, Hou Zi kind of liked her. There werent many people that he liked. When you reached his age, you would have a higher expectation of the people around you. It got easier for you to see through people too. Hence, liking someone really depended a lot on fate. Since he liked this youngdy, he should follow fate and recognize her as his younger sister. Ye Jians eyes moved when she heard what he said. Captain Xia specially brought her here because he was worried that Ye Zhifan woulde and find her for trouble. He was so thoughtful towards her. If Grandma Ye didnte and look for her today, she wouldnt know that Captain Xia had specifically chosen to stay in this hotel. Thats too troublesome. Im really thankful. If I need anything else, I will not be polite and will trouble you again. Ye Jian didnt know how to interact with the people in the underground world. However, her instinct told her that it was better to be more straightforward. No one liked people who didnt mean what they said. Also, she was the one who called the front desk and asked the hotel to send people to handle her situation. After listening to her reply, The smile on Hou Zis beautiful face turned deeper. At 37 years old, he already had crows feet at the end of his eyes. However, he looked even more charismatic than when he was young. His entire body was exuding the aura of a person of high authority. There was also an elegance around him. This was the elegance of a person with power. Hou Zi was at the prime of his age. He was the ideal husband of many women. I dont need a youngdy like you to be polite with me either. In the future, if you meet any trouble you cant handle in the Southern Province, you cane to Hotel Caesar and find me or give me a call. One word and Brother Zi will settle everything for you. I cant let you call me Brother Zi for nothing. Chapter 777 - Mystery Starting To Unravel

Chapter 777: Mystery Starting To Unravel

Ye Jian was shocked. Third Master Hou seemed to be saying that shell have his protection in the future? Her astonishment made Hou Ziugh even louder. He thought that she was aposed person but she could still be shocked. Come to my hotel to stay when you have time. Brother Zi doesnt have many things but I have a lot of rooms in my hotel. Towards people that he liked, Hou Zi spoke to them like old buddies. This was a man whom people couldnt reject or defy. It was easy to feel his sincerity. The situation became like this unconsciously and quickly. Ye Jian was a quick-witted person but she still wasnt able to catch up with his tempo within a short time. Ye Jian watched him as he left and closed the door. She was still in a daze. The person that she looked so hard for in her past life came to her so easily this time. He even asked her to call him Brother Zi and said that she could find him for any help she needed in the future. Ye Jian sat in the chair and sighed. This lifetime, many things had changed. When she didnt want Third Master Hous protection, she got it so easily. She didnt need it but it was still something worth being happy about. At least when she heard him telling her that she could find him for anything, she was really exhrated. It felt as though she aplished something big. The mission that she didnt manage toplete in herst lifetime was finallypleted this time! She fulfilled her wish in her past life. Wasnt this a huge thing? As she thought about it, Ye Jians mood became brighter. With Third Master Hou protecting her, Grandma Ye would have a headache. Ye Zhixiang would feel even more frustrated too. She was happy when they were unhappy. Ye Jian finally started eating her dinner. She didnt mind that her food had turned cold. As she ate, her gaze suddenly turned dark. She thought of something. In the past, her boss said that anyone in the underworld would know who Hou Zi was. Just now, Grandma Yes attitude changed entirely when Hou Zi said his name. She even called him Third Master Hou with a fearful tone. Thats right, Grandma did call him Third Master Hou. This was how people in the underworld address him respectfully! That meant that... Grandma Ye was in the underworld too. That also meant that Ye Zhixiangs family was rted to the underworld. If not, why didnt they regrly return to the vige? Even when they came back, they would only do it secretly. Sun Yaozus right eye wasnt blind in the past. The vigers said that he got injured at work. However, if that was the case, why did he have to return to the vige secretly after his injury. When she thought carefully about it, Ye Jians expression turned cold. Grandma Ye left the vige not long after her mother died. To be exact, it was three days before the military sent people to their vige. After that, Grandpa Ye and Grandma Ye never returned to the vige. Grandma Ye only came back with Ye Zhixiangs family again when she was in Primary Four. It was during the eve of New Year. When Ye Jian saw them at that time, Sun Yaozus eye was already blinded. That was the day that she got beaten by Sun Yaozu too. Grandma Ye just sat at the side coldly and watched her like a bystander. As for her Aunt, Ye Zhixiang, she scolded her furiously and said that her mother and she were the archenemies of the Ye family! Their unluckiness caused Ye Jians father to die and now, the entire Ye family was affected! The chopsticks in her hand dropped without her noticing. Ye Jians face turned pale. There was also a thick malicious intent on it. Her mother was a martyr. Not long after she sacrificed, Grandma Ye left the vige. After a few years, they came back and Sun Yaozu, who was blind in one eye, started beating her to death immediately when he came back. Ye Zhixiang even scolded her and said that she brought cmity to the Ye family... The things that she never thought about suddenly linked to one another. They formed an extremely clear line. Chapter 778 - A Complicated Mystery Must Be Solved Clearly

Chapter 778: A Complicated Mystery Must Be Solved Clearly

This was a line that could exin why Sun Xueqing died. Ye Jian guessed that Sun Yaozus blinded right eye... must be caused by Sun Xueqing! In her past life, she thought that they hit and scolded her because of her fathers early death. Now, thinking back, that was not the case! It wasnt the case! It was because her mother blinded Sun Yaozus right eye! So thats what happened. So this was what happened... This is the reason why Ye Zhixiang hated me and why Sun Yaozu wanted to kill me. Blood slowly flowed back into Ye Jians face. She picked up her chopsticks and went to the bathroom to wash them over and over again. Amidst the sound of water flowing, Ye Jian raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. Her gaze was cold and vicious and her eyes were filled with killing intent. If her mothers death had something to do with Sun Yaozu... Dont even talk about blinding his eye, she would kill him if she wanted to. At this moment, Ye Jian wanted to return to Shuikou Vige and ask Grandpa Gen what happened in the past. She wanted to ask him why Grandma Ye didnt act like a mother to her father at all. Why did Grandma Ye help an outsider to kill her own granddaughter? There must be some dark secrets inside Grandma Yes heart as well as Grandpa Gens heart! It had to be said that Ye Jian was very near the truth of what happened in the past. However, there were still many things she didnt understand. She ced the clean chopsticks down lightly. When she looked at the colorful dishes again, she had already lost her appetite. There were a few points that she knew currently. First, Sun Yaozus right eye was blinded by her mother. Second, Sun Yaozu was from the underworld. That year, he might have been chased down by her mother so he had no choice but to be on the run. Third, Sun Yaozus identity could not be exposed so Grandma Ye became the family head of Sun Yaozus family. These few points were enough to unwrap the mystery that had been surrounding her heart for so many years. She finally understood why Sun Yaozu didnt reveal his face just now. He couldnt reveal his identity? Thats interesting! Ye Jian smiled faintly and stood up. Her eyes were shining with killing intent. She walked to the phone and dialed the number that Zhang Bin left for her. She needed to look for Zhang Bin and ask his father about this. Uncle Zhang was a policeman so he might know some things. Within a few minutes, Ye Jian started her n to let Grandma Ye leave his ce haggardly. On the other hand, before Hou Zi left, he ordered his men to take special notice of the 9th floor. You will guard here tonight. The two of you, go to the 9th floor and watch over it carefully. Dont alert the guests living in the hotel. After making the arrangements, Hou Zi gave a faint smile and left. The Xia familys most troublesome young master when he was young actually had such good eyesight. He met the youngdy already so he could tell from her clear eyes, which were able to reflect the moon, that this wasnt a youngdy who liked to take shortcuts. Hou Zi walked towards the elevator and took out his phone. He didnt need to look at his contact list at all. He just dialed the number directly. The mature and charismatic voice, with a hint of evilness in it, echoed faintly in the long corridor of the hotel. The youngdy is not bad. You shoulde and take a look at her personally. Your Old Sixths taste is good. Shes a little young but shes a real talent. She didnt give any exnations when facing her opponents. There was no sign of anger on her face either. She just attacked immediately and took down two thugs. She took control of the situation instantly. Even if I dont appear, she will be able to handle it. Chapter 779 - Who Was Better At Calculating

Chapter 779: Who Was Better At Calcting

The storm outside showed no signs of stopping. It rained heavily and furiously. Within one hour, the low-lyingnds in the Southern Province started getting flooded. The water in the river rose to a frightening level. Xia Yiwei held her phone between her head and her shoulder. She was walking quickly while wearing her high heels so it gave off a tap, tap, tap sound. As she walked hurriedly, she said calmly, Its rare to hear youplimenting a youngdy. It looks like our familys Old Sixth does have a good taste. Hearing the continuous and hurried sounds of high heels tapping on the ground, Hou Zi furrowed his brows a little. I didnt expect the troublesome fellow to be so sessful after he grew up. I heard from my staff that hes a Major now. His military rank is a little low but hes still young after all. When he reaches my age, he will achieve even more things. Hou Zi didnt leave the hotel. Instead, he pressed the highest level, the 23rd floor, of the hotel. This was his second home in the Southern Province. It was also the ce where he dated this woman. This woman was also the only person who could enter both of his houses. It was Xia Yiwei. After entering the lift, a hint of seduction appeared on Hou Zis face, which was beautiful enough to make a woman ashamed. Heughed in a low voice and asked, Will you being over to my house tonight? I just got a bottle of good red wine from France. Shall we savor it together? A staff member of the provincial office walked toward Xia Yiwei hurriedly. Secretary Xia, the water level of the river is rising rapidly. The flood control department called us and said that its best for us to activate the transfer n... At the start, Hou Zi could still hear the voice on the phone. Towards the end, he couldnt hear anything anymore. However, if she didnt hang up his call, he would never hang up her call. Im not free tonight. Look for your other female friends. After Xia Yiwei finished speaking, her gaze turned dark for an instant. Old Sixth was right. She was in a rtionship that had no future. She loved a man who was fated to never love. Why should she waste her life guarding this kind of man? Its time to let go. Xia Yiwei was taking an elevator too. She looked at the metallic walls of the elevator quietly. Thedy in the mirror was still beautiful and enchanting but her gaze was dull. The face that mesmerized the monkey so much that he knocked into the streetmp... was getting old. She was getting old so she didnt have the time to suffer because of the same man over and over again. It had been 17 years, from the time when she was 17 years old to now when she was 34 years old. It was time to end the 17 years of rtionship. Her phone rang again. It sounded exceptionally loud in the small space of the elevator. It was from the governor of the province. He needed to hold an emergency phone meeting on flood prevention and flood control. As for Hou Zi, Xia Yiwei directly threw him to the back of her mind. Check who has been staying beside Miss Xia recently. If you find anything, report to me immediately. Hou Zi, who had noticed something amiss, ordered as his gaze turned a little sinister. No matter who it is, investigate them clearly. Grandma Ye was saying simr words as she sat on the sofa. I dont care whos behind her. Zhifan, investigate them clearly for me. This is really nonsense! She doesnt see me as her grandma at all! If the people from the hotel didnt arrive in time, the two men under your brother-inw would have died in her hands. Shes so vicious at such a young age. She doesnt look like a daughter of our Ye family at all! If we dont bring her back and educate her, she will be a scum of society. Our Ye family mustnt produce such a scum! Grandma Yes voice was a little low. The callousness in her words made Ye Yings heart shudder. At the same time, she felt an indescribable sense of excitement rising in her heart. Chapter 780

Chapter 780: Not Friendly Means Not Friendly

This way, Ye Jians days will get harder! She can forget about having a good life! In school, there was Luo Ran. Outside, she had Grandma and Aunt... What do you call this? This is called being besieged on all sides! Lets see how shes able to pass her time in senior high smoothly! Ye Yings entire mind was on Ye Jian so she didnt see the coldness on Ye Zhifans face. She didnt notice the icy smile on the tips of Ye Zhixiangs lips as well as the scheming in Grandma Yes eyes. After Ye Zhifan and his family left, Ye Zhixiang poured some tea for Grandma Ye. She smiled and said, Mom, youre still the best. This way, we dont have to fight against Third Master Hou. Second Brother will do the rest for us. Its more convenient for men to handle outside affairs. We just need to move our mouths in the family. Tell Yaozu to stay inside these few days if he doesnt have any business outside. We need to find out what gave your second brother his confidence first. As for that wicked girl Ye Jian, shes indeed ruined by your second sister-inw. If we dont bring her back, she might be like her short-lived mother. Its better to fetch her back. Ill feel more at ease if we fetch her back. Grandma Ye sighed softly. Her voice was low. There was an aura of lethargy in it that belonged distinctly to the elderly. There was also a tinge of amiability that came with age. People that werent familiar with her wouldnt think that this was a vicious olddy if they just listened to what she said. The Ye family was living in a suite of the hotel. There was a living room outside and the bedroom was inside. At this time, no one was sleepy. Everyone sat in the living room and chatted with one another. Grandpa Ye, who was ying mahjong in the neighboring room, finally came back after Sun Yaozu went to get him. Grandpa Ye never cared about anything. He was portly because he had a good life and was a smart person too. However, in front of Grandma Ye, he could never straighten his back. Now, he didnt need to care about anything inside or outside the family. He ate well every day and then yed his mahjong. His life was exceptionally free and casual. If you ask me, I dont think that you should have gone to look for her today. Do you know what is beating the grass and frightening the snake? If you want to look for her again the next time, it will be more difficult. Grandpa Ye yawned as he walked into the room with dull eyes. His hair was grey and he was already 68 years old this year. His back was stooping and although he was portly, the wrinkles on his face were deeper than Grandma Yes. From his looks, you could tell that this was an old man that was nearing his end. He walked to the coffee table and poured himself a cup of tea. Then, he sat on the other end of the sofa and said in a lethargic and weak voice, You wont get friendly with her. No matter how you raise her, you wont get friendly. Our son-inws eye has been injured for so many years. We should end this matter but do you think that this is a good chance for us? Grandpa Ye was more direct than Grandma Ye. This made him seem to have less substance. He came from a farmers family. Even after living a good life for so many years, he still didnt cultivate any noble aura in him. He was wearing a cotton linen coat and loose pants, the kind you would wear to do Tai Chi. He didnt look like a sage. Instead, he looked like a performer. As he spoke, he closed his eyes slowly and seemed to have fallen asleep. Grandma Ye nced at him. Grandpa Ye was very straightforward but he reminded her of something. She told Sun Yaozu, When the rain gets smaller, leave the Southern Province as soon as possible. Ye Jian is smarter than your second brothers Ye Ying. Im worried about her and worried about Third Master Hou too. You will leave the Southern Province tonight and fly to Harbour City. Its best if you can leave the country for a short holiday. Chapter 781 - If We Don’t Act In Time, I’m Afraid The Situation Would Change

Chapter 781: If We Dont Act In Time, Im Afraid The Situation Would Change

Do you mean that that wicked girl might guess some things? Sun Yaozu always listened to his mother-inw but he still felt a little unwilling to give up. Damn it, I thought that I would be able to take revenge this time but who knew that Second Brother would raise such a wicked girl! From what you said, we cant do anything to her this time? Since we cant get friendly with her, you will have to put in more effort. Grandpa Ye, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened his mouth as if he was speaking in his sleep. After that, he went silent again. Ye Zhixiangs heart pounded loudly. She couldnt help but look at Grandma Ye in confusion. Your father knows everything but he acts silly. Hes one foot in the grave but he still has to act silly even when he knows everything, Grandma Ye said calmly. It was easy to understand the individual words she was saying but when the wordsbined into a sentence, people that didnt know the truth could not make sense of it. Why did he need to act silly? Only they themselves know.. Ye Zhixiang nodded. Thats right. Father can only rely on me now. We will take revenge. Yaozus eye keeps reminding me of the stupidest thing I did in my entire life. Since shes just a child now, lets get rid of her before she turns into an adult. Grandma Ye seemed a little tired. After she finished speaking, her expression turned a little weary. Even the wrinkles on her face became deeper too. She was already more than 60 years old. No matter how much she maintained her skin, there would still be wrinkles. Zhixiang, take note of the weather outside. Go back to your room and help Yaozu pack up. Once the rain gets lighter, leave immediately. If its still so heavy, he needs to leave too. She raised her eyelids. Her gaze turned sharp for an instant. She sighed and said, If we dont act in time, Im afraid the situation will change. Okay. Return to your rooms. I need to recite my scriptures. That wicked girl was just like her mother. When she looked over with her eyes, it felt as though no evil spirits were able to get close to her. It felt as though nothing could bring her down. In the past, her mother would still respect her as her mother-inw. However, that wicked girl didnt. There was calmness and disdain in Ye Jians eyes whenever this grandma of hers was mentioned. The indifference in Ye Jians gaze caused her to feel frightened even though she had lived for more than 60 years. This wasnt an easy person to deal with. She was even harder to deal with than her mother. If she wanted to protect her daughters family, she needed to be careful. She needed to be very careful. Grandma Ye reminded her daughter to be careful of Ye Jian but she didnt mention anything to Ye Zhifan and his family. She even asked them to bring Ye Jian to her no matter what. Her attitude towards the two families was really different. She was still the same after so many years. Ye Zhifan was used to it. Its obvious that the olddy came back for that wicked girl. What do you think shes scheming this time? After returning to their rooms, Sun Dongqing asked Ye Zhifan immediately. She didnt even check the amount of money there was inside the bank card that Ye Zhixiang gave her as a present. Ye Zhifan nced at Ye Ying who hadnt left. He said, Yingying, go back to your room and rest. A child shouldnt interfere in the affairs of the adults. You performed well in front of your grandma. Go to your room and see what your aunt gave you as your present. He was able to tell Ye Ying how to get what she wanted but he didnt n to tell a child about all the dark affairs in his family. He might harm the entire family if he told her about them. Chapter 782 - Crazy Old Witch

Chapter 782: Crazy Old Witch

Ye Ying pouted unhappily when she heard this. Dad, why cant I listen? Im not young anymore. Im not a child. Also, I want to know why Grandma doesnt like Ye Jian. She didnt like me in the past too. She likes you now because your dad is a high-ranking official. Your grandma, sigh, you wont be able to imagine the number of sufferings your mom has gone through because of your grandma. Sun Dongqing was unwilling to let her daughter know about these vexing matters too. However, she didnt want her daughter to get close to that cruel old woman either. She added, You can respect her when shes around but dont get fooled by her words! Ye Zhifan didnt reprimand his wife when she said this. Instead, he nodded and said in a low voice, Listen to what your mom says and remember it in your heart. Go back to your room and rest. Well go to school early tomorrow to settle your transfer application. You still need to report to Provincial No. 2 Middle School after that. Ye Ying couldnt go to Provincial No.1 Middle School but she was still able to study in Provincial No. 2 Middle School. With Ye Zhifanswork, it wasnt difficult for him to find a school for his daughter. Ye Ying left unhappily. After she returned to her room and opened her present, her mood became good again. Dont mention past events in front of Yingying in the future. If my mom finds out, you know her methods. We will suffer greatly. After Ye Ying went back to her room, Ye Zhifan lit a cigarette and went into deep thought among the smoke. Sun Dongqing didnt interrupt him. She just made tea for herself and ced the teacup on the coffee table. Her expression was simr to her husbands, dark and gloomy. She didnte back because of Ye Jian. She came back because of me. I agreed to adopt Ye Jian and raised Ye Jian ording to her n because she agreed to give me the jade and give my younger sister the money. After some time, Ye Zhifan finally mentioned the deal he made in the past. It was a deal that even Sun Dongqing didnt know of. Sun Dongqings expression was already dark. When she heard about this affair and knew that her husband had kept it from her for more than 10 years, she jumped up from the sofa and threw a pillow at her husband in a fit of anger. Ye Zhifan, youre amazing. You teamed up with the old witch to fool me! Stop acting crazy! Sit down! Ye Zhifan threw the pillow on the floor and shouted in a low voice. Youre so angry now. If I told you in the past, the entire vige will know about this! My mom probably came back because she wants me to do something. This thing probably has to do with my younger sister. She knows that the jade is with me so she can use it to threaten me. Sun Dongqing was so angry her chest heaved up and down. She gritted her teeth and said, Stupid old witch. The moment she came back, our family can forget about having a good life. Afterining, she asked, Do you know what she wants you to do? Yes. Get rid of Sun Yaozus criminal identity. Sun Dongqings scream immediately sounded from the room. Old witch! Is she crazy? If she really dared to do this, Ill stab her to death! I wont forgive her if she tries to ruin your future! Lower your voice! Do you really think that the sound instion of the hotel is very good? Ye Zhifan red at her. Their voices instantly became softer. The rain didnt stop. A rainstorm alert was announced through the television. Zhang Bin called Ye Jian five minutester. The storm is really heavy. Theres probably a hitch in the telephone wires. I made many calls but they all failed. Why do you want to look for my dad? It feels like you have something to ask. Zhang Bin was staying at his grandmas ce. Thus, it was easy for him to call his father. He continued, Is it urgent? Ill try againter. Chapter 783 - Starting To Investigate Her Past Life

Chapter 783: Starting To Investigate Her Past Life

If there was a problem with the telephone wires, he might not be able to make the call at ater time either. Ye Jian thought of another person. She said, Its nothing urgent. Theres just something I wanted to ask his opinion on. You dont have to contact him anymore. Ill think about it myself. She exchanged a few more sentences with Zhang Bin before hanging up. There was one more person she could look for. It was Yang Heng. Yang Hengs father was the director-general of the Transportation Bureau. She wondered if she would be able to get something out of him. As she thought about this, her fingers had already dialed a number. She didnt know Yang Hengs house number but she knew her ss monitor, Lu Xins house number. She could ask Lu Xin about this. After going one round, Yang Heng received Ye Jians call. He was wearing a singlet and short pants when he picked up her call. He asked in surprise, I didnt expect you to call me or have my house number. ... Zhang Bin was shocked when Ye Jian called him. Now, Yang Heng was astounded too. Ye Jian felt that she needed to be more aware of herself. She needed to constantly maintain her rtionship with her ssmates too. After Ye Jian exined her motive, Yang Heng immediately agreed. I have to say that you found the right person. My family members are all policemen,ing from all different departments. Ill call you back in a while. Ye Jian knew that this wasnt a difficult affair so she silently waited for Yang Heng to call back after she hung up. The police station was very cooperative when finding a fugitive. However, it was after working hours so only the policemen on duty were able to help them. Thus, it took a while longer. Half an hourter, Ye Jian received Yang Hengs call. You cant find the name? The news she received caused Ye Jian to narrow her eyes. This might be because Sun Yaozu used a fake name. She pursed her lips and said, What about his face. Can you look up his face? Yang Hengs heart dropped when he heard Ye Jian talking so specifically. Did you meet a ss A criminal? Did you contact me because you find him familiar? Where are you now? Ill ask my uncle to go over! No, no, dont worry. A child that grew up in a policemen family really had a high vignce. Ye Jian didnt want to alert her enemies so she hurriedly replied, I didnt meet him. Im just suspicious. Since you cant find the name, Ill send you the image of him tomorrow. So she was just suspicious. Yang Heng heaved a sigh of relief. Alright. You have good drawing skills. They almost look like a photograph. If theres really such a person, my uncle will definitely find him. Do you mean that youll help me to hand my drawing to the police station after I pass it to you? Ye Jian didnt n to take Sun Yaozus image directly to the police station. She was afraid that if her guess was wrong, the policemen would educate her furiously. If you suspected someone and gave the police his drawing, what if everyone learned from you? The entire police department would have to investigate all kinds of criminals every day. It was almost 9 pm. The television was ying the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Sima appeared again and many battles were happening. Ye Jian heard Zhuge Liang said, Cao Rui isnt scary. The only person we should be scared about is Sima Yi... Then, a loud and clear mans voice was heard. Ye Jian said hurriedly, Have a good rest. Well talk tomorrow. Okay. See you tomorrow. Yang Heng covered the speaker of the phone one second before his father scolded him to prevent himself from getting embarrassed in front of his female ssmate. After hanging up, he stood up and raised his eyebrows proudly at Director Yang. Ye Jian. The youngdy that helped the police in your department crack their case. Shes an amazing youngdy. Any family would be anxious when they had a child that was in the third year of senior high. Even Director Yang was afraid that his son would be engaged in an early rtionship during such a crucial year. Chapter 784 - She Had Love and Friendship

Chapter 784: She Had Love and Friendship

Yang Hengs mother secretly used the extension telephone and heard ady who called so she told her husband. She was afraid that a youngdy calling her son at this time of the night... might be a sign of a romantic rtionship. Director Yangughed and scolded Yang Heng when he heard his sons reply, Young brat, if you know the other persons amazing, you should learn from her. I heard from your aunt that she did a university entrance examination mock test before she entered school. Her results were more than ten points higher than the admission criteria for undergraduates. Good students could y with good students. Even if their gender was different, their parents would be at ease. So outstanding? Hengheng[1], next week is your birthday, right? Your dad and I feel that since its your 18th birthday and youre bing an adult, we should celebrate it. Why not make it a big event? Lets have a birthday celebration at your grandmas ce. We can invite our rtives and your ssmates. Mother Yang was relieved after she knew that thedy who called was so outstanding. She even encouraged her son to invite thedy over to y. After this reminder, Yang Heng felt that the idea was good too. He moved his shoulders and walked towards his room. That sounds good. Ill tell her about it tomorrow. Also, mom, dont listen to my calls secretly. If I really want to get a girlfriend, I would have done it long ago. Director Yangs family lived in a unit room given by the Transportation Bureau. It was around 120 square meters. There were three bedrooms, a living room, and a dining room. It was big enough for the family of three. Yang Heng walked to the door of his room and turned around. He looked at his mother, who had an awkward expression on her face, and smiled, revealing his straight and white teeth. Your son is a popr figure in school. When I first went to school, I received a hundred love letters. Even if there werent a hundred, there were fifty. If I really had ady I like, I would have made her my girlfriend already. Empress Mother, you wont be able to stop it. Brat, hurry up and go back to your room to sleep. Why do you keep teasing your mom? Director Yangughed and reprimanded his son. After Yang Heng went back to his room, he said to his wife softly, Our son is getting older. He doesnt want us to know some things. You shouldnt keep listening to his calls secretly. Some of my colleagues who patrol the area told me that they saw my son entering an inte cafe. They also saw him in fights. However, he never tells us anything when hees back. This means that he knows what hes doing. As long as his results are good and he has his bottom line, you dont have to care so much. Peoples temper is stic. The more you suppress them, the higher they rebound. If you dont care about him and just remind him appropriately, giving him time to settle down, youll yield twice the result with half the effort. There was a difference between family education too. Some families gave their child a good education, an instance being Director Yang. This allowed Yang Heng to know his grounds no matter what he did outside. Some families education was bad. An instance would be Luo Ran. They only thought of resolving the problems using money but they never felt that Luo Ran needed to be reprimanded. There were also parents who were so strict that in the house, they were like gods. Their children could only listen to them. If they didnt, their parents would hit or scold him. As time went by, these children, who had been suppressed heavily, would rebel even stronger. However, Ye Jian wasnt able to experience any kind of love from her parents. After she hung up, she sat in the chair and maintained the same position for at least half an hour. When she felt that the rain outside had gotten lighter, she moved her body. Then, she stood up with an intent gaze and walked to the window. She looked at the time repeatedly. If the flight didnt get dyed, Xia Jinyuan would have gotten on the ne long ago. When they were on an emergency mission, they would snatch the shortest and best route. [1] Yang Hengs nickname his mother uses. Chapter 785 - A Beauty

Chapter 785: A Beauty

The rain got smaller. The water level of the river just managed to reach the cordon line. Grandma Ye finished reciting her Buddhist scriptures and came out of her room. She noticed that the rain got smaller so she called Ye Zhixiang. The rain is lighter now. Ask Yaozu to leave. Tomorrow, well talk to your brother and see how we can solve the problem of Yaozus identity. Grandma Ye didnt know if Ye Jian would investigate them but the moment she remembered the clear and sharp eyes, she couldnt help but think too much. Whether Ye Jian would investigate them or not, it was better to take precautions and be more careful. Sun Yaozu didnt resist the order to leave. He was just unwilling to let Ye Jian go without teaching her a lesson. He took his passport and said furiously before he left. Wife, since youre going to stay for a few more days, help me watch over her. I feel frustrated aftering back to the Southern Province. He wasnt going through the customs to go to Harbour City. He had his own special way. He just needed to leave the Southern Province. Dont worry. When did my mother and I do things wrongly? Its good that youre going to the Harbour City. See if the smugglers there finished making your Harbour City identity. We are willing to give them any amount of money! Ye Zhixiang wasnt afraid of Sun Yaozu fooling around. She was just afraid that he might y until he forgot about the real business. Her mother and she were the faces of thepany but many underground businesses, the ones that earned the most money, had to be done by Sun Yaozu. If something happened to him, their entire family would be dead. Manager, the guest from Room 809 is leaving. The staff guarding the 8th floor informed the hotel manager when he noticed the situation there. Within a moment, the television in Hou Zis room, which was ying a movie seconds ago, changed into the image of the hotels elevator. A man that was around 1.7 meters in height and had short limbs entered the elevator while carrying his luggage. Hou Zi only put the movie back on the screen after the man left his hotel. There were too many people in the underground world. Hou Zi didnt know everyone. But, this wasnt important. The important thing was that other people knew who he was. After watching the television for some time, he looked at the time. It was 10 pm. The person that he was waiting for hadnt arrived. He furrowed his brows deeply and revealed an irritated expression. A few secondster, Hou Zi ordered, Go and investigate this family. Find out where theyre from. Give all their information to me. He didnt know why Yiwei was angry but he needed to coax her. She didnt care about jewelry and she already had many branded goods. Thus, he could only... find another route. Thedy that Old Sixth liked met some trouble. The trouble came from her own family too. Hence, why dont he help the youngdy? He admired the youngdy anyways. After that, he could send the information he found to Xia Yiwei and ask her for praise. Once Hou Zi made his decision, he started investigating Sun Yaozu. However, he didnt know that Xia Yiweis current attitude wouldnt change just from his coaxing. Ye Jian didnt know that Sun Yaozu had already left. The next morning, she woke up at 5.30 am and started her morning exercise. The design of the garden of this five-star hotel was beautiful. There was a huge outdoor swimming pool at the back. When Ye Jian jogged past the swimming pool, she saw a sexy and tall woman emerging from the water wearing a bikini. Ripples formed and the woman raised her head. She swung her long hair to the back. This movement... It was so sexy that even Ye Jian was enchanted. Her jog became jogging on the spot. The woman reached for thedder to climb up to the ground. A long and slender hand reached over. The person chuckled softly and said to the beautiful woman who came out of the pool. Im really lucky to be able to see a beauty rising from the waters bright and early in the morning. Chapter 786 - Handsome Man And Beautiful Lady

Chapter 786: Handsome Man And Beautiful Lady

Ye Jian quickly retracted her gaze. She didnt do it because she felt awkward looking at the man who was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks. She did it because the man was Hou Zi. A handsome man and a beautifuldy. The scene was very harmonious. What time did youe back yesterday? Why didnt you give me a call? Its alright if you didnt give me a call. But, you even ordered the front desk to keep it from me. Hou Zi ced the white towel around Xia Yiweis shoulder gentlemanly. His gazended on the deep ravine on her chest. He squinted slightly. Do you want to change clothes in my room? Ye Jian ran even faster. She didnt intentionally look at them or hear their conversation. She just happened to be running beside them coincidentally. This time, she couldnt even run properly now. She felt that she should go back to her room and quickly check-out! Just now, when Hou Zi was talking, she felt him ncing in her direction. His gaze was cold and vicious. There was a storm yesterday night so the air this morning was very refreshing as if it had been washed with water. Ye Jian took a few deep breaths. The air smelled like rain. She secretly evaded the men in ck suits that wereing over. When she realized that these men were looking for her, she knew that she couldnt hide anymore. She was enchanted by the beautiful womans body so she didnt see Hou Ziing. Now, she got the attention of this boss from the underground world. Compared to them finding her, she rather gave herself in voluntarily. This was to prevent Hou Zi from suspecting that she appeared in the garden intentionally to get close to him. She stopped dodging the men in ck suits. Instead, she smiled and replied, I was close by just now. I can follow you and exin to Brother Zi. After the National Day, a storm urred. Yesterday in the afternoon, everyone was still able to wear short sleeves. Now, they had to wear long sleeves. Those that were afraid of the cold could even wear a thin sweater too. The water in the swimming pool wasnt warm. The water had just been changed this morning. The square swimming pool appeared clean and refreshing with the blue sky reflected in it. Xia Yiwei had a habit of swimming in the morning. If she had the time, she would swim for half an hour every morning. Yesterday night, she specially informed the front desk but she still met the man whom she had been with for the past 17 years. She didnt ept his invitation and just said calmly, No. I n to swim for a while longer. Boss Hou is a busy person. If you have no business, please leave as soon as possible! The cold feeling was felt again. Hou Zi didnt have to guess this time. He could hear it from her voice. What happened? Did something happen at work? Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you. I heard that the water in the river was rising very quickly and you needed to order an evacuation. Is it because the work yesterday didnt go smoothly? Hou Zi hadnt realized that Xia Yiwei was distancing herself from him. He just smiled andforted her. At the same time, he stretched his hand out and wanted to hug thedy so that they could sit on the bench under the umbre. Xia Yiwei wasnt a soft person. She instantly hit his hand away and said, Boss Hou, Im tired. Please let me go. There was a double meaning behind her words. Hou Zis expression changed when he heard this. Third Master, The bodyguard beside Hou Zi noticed that his men had something to report so he opened his mouth and reminded Hou Zi softly, They have brought the person here. Hou Zi was in a bad mood as he stared at Xia Yiwei. Hence, when he heard this, he narrowed his eyes and killing intent shed past them. Whos sneaking around? Chapter 787 - No Distance At All

Chapter 787: No Distance At All

Dont vent your anger on someone else. Fine, Ill go up. You can take care of your own matters. Xia Yiwei had been with this man for 17 years so she knew why he was angry. She broke free from his grip without any hesitation and left with the towel wrapped around her body. When Ye Jian came over, she saw the beauty that came out from the swimming pool walking towards her with an expressionless face. She felt a sense of familiarity. The prettydy was mesmerizing. Her beauty was a little aggressive. However, Ye Jian noticed some simrities between thedy and Xia Jinyuan from her enchanting features. Her eyes and aura were the most simr. Her eyes were cold and her aura was arrogant, the kind of arrogance that came along with a noble background. It wouldnt cause disdain in others. It just made people realize that she came from a good family. Xia Yiwei saw Ye Jian walking over too. She smiled slightly. Wasnt this the youngdy that Old Sixth liked? She looked prettier than her pictures. No wonder even a man like Hou Zi, who had high expectations of the people around him, said that this youngdy was not bad. She was pretty and the resilience in her gaze was rarely seen on other people. It made it hard for people to forget her. So it was a youngdy jogging. I thought that it was some pervert. Not bad. Its good that you realize the importance of exercising at such a young age. Xia Yiwei stopped. She looked at the youngdy who was smiling at her. If I knew you were running, I would have joined you. Im sorry. I didnt notice that there was a swimming pool here. Sorry to disturb you. Her room was opened with the VIP card from a Miss Xia. Thisdy looked simr to Xia Jinyuan so she was probably the owner of the VIP card. Ye Jian had met Commander Xia already so when she faced thisdy who was blood-rted to Xia Jinyuan, she didnt feel nervous. Her voice was calm but she sounded a little rxed too. Xia Yiweis smile got brighter when she heard the tone of Ye Jians voice. She said with interest, Why do I feel that you know something? Know what? Hou Zi walked over with an unhappy expression. Even his voice sounded dull. But, when he saw Ye Jian, he smiled. Were you the one jogging just now? Did you sleep wellst night? So it was this youngdy. It looked like he was thinking too much just now. Ye Jian looked at the couple in front of her who was standing next to each other. There was an intimate feeling around them. She pursed her lips and said in embarrassment, Im sorry, Brother Zi. I was jogging in the area. I didnt intend to disturb you and Miss Xia. It seems like she does know something. Xia Yiwei smiled brightly as she reached her hand out and introduced herself. Im Xia Yiwei, Xia Jinyuans cousin. Im also the cousin that has the best rtionship with him. You can call me Sister Wei. Dont call me Miss Xia anymore. It sounds weird. Hou Zi took the chance to ce her arms around thedys shoulder. He said to Ye Jian, Someone forcefully tried to get your room number from the front desk yesterday. The lobby manager called me and your Sister Wei told me about it too. Your Sister Wei was the one who forcefully told me that I have to rush to the hotel. She said that the youngdy is the person their Old Sixth likes. If I dont go over, your Sister Wei said that she will take care of me. Their rtionship was awkward just now but in front of Ye Jian, they acted sweetly without any distance between them. Chapter 788 - Unforgettable

Chapter 788: Unforgettable

Xia Yiwei nced at the man who was asking her for credit. The sh of coldness in her eyes caused Hou Zis heart to drop. There seemed to be something keeping them apart. He started to feel anxious. 17 years of rtionship allowed them to be able to hide their argument. Xia Yiwei didnt want Ye Jian to know about their rtionship so she smiled and said, Dont listen to his nonsense. Old Sixth called me before and asked me to look after you. I feel sorry because I felt that I didnt do anything. In the future, you can contact me if you need anything. My number is... At the Transportation Bureau, Xia Yiwei witnessed how powerful Ye Jians memory was. Thus, she said her phone number, office number, and house number. She wasnt afraid that Ye Jian wouldnt remember them. She only said the numbers once. Ye Jian looked at Xia Yiwei. She looked so enchanting even when she just smiled slightly. Ye Jian was astounded. The genes of the Xia family was really strong. Every one of them was so good-looking. A somber look appeared in Hou Zis gaze for a second. He gathered his senses and said, As an Elder Sister, you have no sincerity at all. You just repeated the numbers once and didnt even write them down on a piece of paper. How is she supposed to contact you? After that, he asked his men to bring some pens and paper. You dont remember them but why do you think Ye Jian cant remember them? I heard from Old Sixth that her memory is really powerful. Shes able to remember clearly the people she saw, the conversations they had, the things she did, and what she said in the past few months! Hou Zi, who had seen many big situations, was shocked by her words. This wasnt.. an ordinary ability! How powerful must thisdys memory be? Are you really that good? Thats amazing. If Old Sixth dared to do any bad things in the future, you can bring up everything with him. I can foresee how careful hes going to be in the future. He was teasing Ye Jian but he looked at Xia Yiwei. Sometimes, when a woman decides to bring up past matters, its quite scary. I hope that Old Sixth wont make any mistakes. What he was saying... Ye Jian wanted to cover her ears. Ever since her encounter with Commander Xia, Ye Jian realized that she had been hearing things she shouldnt. She wanted to leave but she couldnt and even if she covered her ears, she was still able to hear everything... They were all personal affairs. Xia Yiweis expression didnt change. She nced at Hou Zi coldly and smiled as she said to Ye Jian, Old people like to recall the mistakes they did in the past. Dont take it to heart. You still have lessons today, right? Its already 6.30 am. Go back to your room and pack up. Ill send you to school. She wanted to get rid of Hou Zi so she winked at Ye Jian. At the same time, she rolled her eyes secretly and elegantly. ... Ye Jian nodded hurriedly. She replied in a polite and natural tone, Thank you, Sister Wei. I was still thinking if I should take a taxi to school. I didnt expect my problem to be solved so quickly. Thedy beside him had made the decision that she wouldnt talk to him. Anger could be seen in Hou Zis eyes but he suppressed his emotions and maintained the attitude of a mature man. He sighed, Arent you afraid of scaring your younger brothers lover? Dont frighten her. Shes still young. She cant handle too much shock. When he looked at Ye Jian again, he said knowingly, Your Sister Wei didnt have a smooth time at work. If sheins about anythingter, for Ah Yuans[1] sake, dont take it to heart. [1] Referring to Xia Jinyuan. Chapter 789 - A Relationship That Couldn’t Be Revealed

Chapter 789: A Rtionship That Couldnt Be Revealed

Both of them were having a verbal battle. Fortunately, Ye Jian was smart enough to detect that something was amiss. Other people might not be able to understand what they were saying at all. Hou Zi had already ordered his men, Go and prepare breakfast. Bring Miss Xias car to the main entrance. The breakfast was to be packed and ced in Xia Yiweis car. They were all exquisite pastries. There was even a serving of red date soup for warming up the body. Miss Xia, Brother Zi said that you might have been caught in the rain yesterday so he said that you must drink this soup. Hes afraid that you will catch a cold. The breakfast was sent personally by the lobby manager. From his words, it was easy to see how much Hou Zi cared about Xia Yiwei. The car door was closed. Xia Yiwei looked at the revolving ss door before starting the engine. Ye Jian, who was sitting at the back, wasnt interested in other peoples personal affairs. Hence, she didnt look towards the lobby. Instead, she shyly said, Sister Wei, I can go over myself. Why dont you drop me at the nearest road where I can get a taxi? I didnt want to talk to Hou Zi so I said that Ill send you off. However, Im truly willing to send you to school. The unhappy personal affairs didnt affect Xia Yiweis smile. Her gaze wasnt as gloomy as before too. She started chatting happily with Ye Jian. Old Sixth asked me to take care of you a long time ago. Now, the chance hase. You must give Sister Wei the chance to do it. There was a very important reason why Ye Jian didnt like to listen to peoples personal affairs. It was awkward. Her expression was a little unnatural as she said, Sister Wei, dont take it to heart. Im not young anymore. I can take care of myself. Also, Ill be staying in school all the time so theres nothing I can trouble you to help. Through the rear mirror, Xia Yiwei saw a blush on Ye Jians fair cheeks. Sheughed. When a beautyughed, even the blooming flowers couldnt bepared to her. Oh my God, Ye Jian, you get shy too easily. Let me tell you. Old Sixth is really thick-skinned. He has been a troublesome fellow ever since he was young. If youre so shy, he will get his way. Dont pamper him. Old Sixth might seem cold and arrogant but when he dons his military attire, he can be the spokesperson for the military. But, once the naughty gene inside him is activated, no one in our family can handle him. You cant pamper him. You must be firm in what you say. He must listen to you. Ye Jian: ... At the start, Commander Xia taught her how to take care of Xia Jinyuan. Now, his cousin was teaching her how to handle Xia Jinyuan. She was really curious about how troublesome he was in the past to make everyone so afraid of him. Old Sixth is disobedient. Even grandma says that she has never seen someone as shameless and disobedient as him. However, no one can trace it back to him for all the things he did. Xia Yiwei and Xia Jinyuan were cousins but she was studying in the capital city so she was the cousin that interacted with Xia Jinyuan the most. Even her university was in the capital city. Hence, they became close. When she mentioned her younger cousin, she sounded as if she wasining. However, her expression was proud. Commander Xia didnt know many things but Xia Yiwei knew. For instance, Xia Yiwei and Hou Zi had been in a rtionship for 17 years. No one in the Xia family knew, except for Xia Jinyuan. He knew about it very early and he was the only person in the family who knew it too. Chapter 790 - The Man I Love

Chapter 790: The Man I Love

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im different from Hou Zi. Were not on the same path. It has been 17 years now. Old Sixth helped me a lot so none of my family members know it. However, I didnt expect you to see us at the hotel. Ye Jian blinked when she heard this. A strange feeling appeared in her heart. Her family members didnt know about her rtionship for 17 years. Yet, she saw them at the hotel. Ye Jian couldnt help but think deeply about this matter. Brother Zi treats you very well. He even put much thought in your breakfast. Ye Jian didnt know what was the true intention so she didnt dare to say too much. Since Xia Jinyuan was helping his cousin to keep her rtionship a secret, this meant that the Xia family would definitely reject it if they find out. Also, just now, Hou Zi told her that for the sake of Captain Xia, to no to take anything to heart if her Sister Weiined. He looked at her intently after he said this. He was asking her to take note when she was in the car. Take note of what? As an outsider, she didnt understand what was going on between the two of them. She didnt know how they interacted but she could tell that their rtionship was a tough one. One was a popr figure in the underworld while the other was working in the government sector. Their political views were entirely different. It was expected that the Xia family wouldnt agree to their rtionship. Xia Yiwei held the steering wheel tightly. She slowly turned a corner. The school gate of Provincial No.1 Middle School was right in front. Yes, he treats me very well. Unfortunately, there are too many obstacles between us. They separate us like a river. We cant get close to each other. Old Sixth and you are different. Youre young, but Old Sixth is young too. Theres just a six-year gap between the two of you. By the time youe out, Old Sixth will be able to help you. I think that your rtionship will have a good ending. I really anticipate the day when Ill see you at our house. Forget it, the youngdy has probably guessed that she wanted to make onest bet. She wanted to bet that the youngdy would reveal the rtionship between her and Hou Zi unconsciously one day to her uncle. In the end, the hidden rtionship she had for 17 years will be exposed. It was a bet that she had no hope of winning at all. Yet, she still wanted to try it on a youngdy. How funny was that? At 7.30 am, there were already many students entering the school. Ye Jian waved goodbye to Xia Yiwei. Then, she carried her bag containing her camouge uniform, her raincoats, and her other luggage and walked through the school gates. Morning, Ye Jian. Good morning, Ye Jian. Morning. Ye Jian, you didnt get tan at all after the military training. My skin turned dark. Yesterday, the moment I went home, my mother asked who this mine worker was! I felt like the sky had fallen. I was already dark to begin with and now, Im even darker. If I wear white clothes at night, I might scare people off. Within a month, Ye Jian had be a famous person in school. There were people who knew her in every ss. No matter where she went, there were people greeting her. Amidst all the greetings, Ye Jian gave a bright smile that could only be seen on a student. She looked like a flower that just bloomed. Her beauty was pure. Yesterday, because of the heavy rain, the students that didnt live in school stayed at home. It was almost morning self-study so more and more students starteding in. Ye Jian was quite lucky. She just managed to miss the peak period. She returned to her dormitory and immediately grabbed her textbooks before going to ss. ss One was always not bad at self-studying. When Ye Jian entered the room, all the students that arrived were either doing exercises or reciting their textbooks. This was their second year in senior high. The university entrance examination wasnt far away. Now, they needed to work hard and prepare for the university entrance examination. Chapter 791 - This Is Good News

Chapter 791: This Is Good News

The moment she sat down, before she could even put the books in her hand on the table, Jiao Hai came over with a mock exam paper. Ye Jian, help me with this question. I thought about it for an entire night but I still couldnt get the answer. Ye Jian already foresaw that it would be a difficult question since it was able to baffle the student that used to be the first-ce of ss One when he was in his first year. Ye Jian stopped thinking about what happened outside the school. She started solving the question with Jiao Hai. It was a geometry question. They hadnt learned it in school but both of them self-studied the topic before. Ye Jian was very familiar with forms. After adding two forms inside, she overturned all the calctions Jiao Hai did in front. This form is quite unfamiliar. I dont think Ive seen it before. Jiao Hai couldnt help but ask when he saw Ye Jian writing a form quickly on the paper to solve the question. Where did you see this? Ye Jians thoughts were very precise. At the same time, she was trained by Principal Chen so she was able to multi-task even when there was something disturbing her. Advanced Mathematics. Actually, this is a matrix. Matrix had been mentioned in senior high mathematics lessons but it was normally taught in universities. Also, their maths teacher hadnt reached this topic so Jiao Hai didnt know it. This allowed Jiao Hai to, once again, see the difference between Ye Jian and him. After she solved and exined the question to him, he smiled and sighed, Studying really requires talent. I self-study until veryte every night but youre still far ahead of me. That was because Ye Jian didnt do her self-study in the ssroom every night. From what her roommates said, Ye Jian rarely studied in her dormitory too. But, her speed of reading was very fast. They often saw her borrowing and returning books to the library too. They didnt know if she read the books carefully or not. It seemed as though she did but it felt as though she didnt too. Youre not worse than me. I just know more things than you so you feel like this. Ye Jian didnt like it when they alwayspared her to themselves. It should be known thatparisons could be harmful sometimes. She was willing to help all her ssmates but she didnt hope that they would think they were weaker than her. As she was speaking, Lu Xin dashed into the ssroom. He ran towards Ye Jian the moment he saw her and said, Ye Ying, Ye Ying is doing the school transfer application now. I saw her in Mrs. Tongs office. She was so arrogant. She said that since Mrs. Tong didnt like her, she can only transfer to a school where the teachers like her. If I didnt hear this personally, I will never believe that Ye Ying will say this kind of words. After what happened during military training, everyones impression of Ye Ying couldnt be worse. Now, if you asked the ss to vote on their most hated ssmate, it would definitely be Ye Ying. Ye Jian closed the paper and handed it over to Jiao Hai. She looked up and smiled lightly. Since she doesnt think that it was her fault, its natural that she will me it on other people. For someone who wont admit her mistakes, that is a normal thing to say. Hence, theres nothing to be shocked about. This was Ye Yings way of doing things. Even if she left, she must bring unhappiness to the people around her. What you said... makes sense. Lu Xin scratched his head. He looked up and noticed that more than ten students, who were sitting in their seats a moment ago, had gathered around him. He sniggered and said, I just came to tell everyone that Ye Ying is transferring schools. There will be one less prettydy in our ss from now on. What a pity. Boys were normally not used to talking bad about girls. Lu Xin didnt like Ye Ying but at the same time, he wasnt used to speaking badly about her either. Chapter 792 - Hopeless

Chapter 792: Hopeless

So what if shes pretty? She may be good-looking but the things she did, which one of them is good? One of the youngdies pouted in contempt. She rolled her eyes and said, Its lucky that she transferred to another school. If she doesnt, the atmosphere of the entire ss will turn foul due to her! Thedies of ss One filled up three dormitories. There were only six people in each dormitory. None of the 18dies were close with Ye Ying. Hence, no one misses her even if she left. I really couldnt tell that shes this kind of person. She even dared to talk back to the teacher. Its fine that she left. The things she does indeed make people ufortable. She likes to me other people... Yesterday, I went back and told my mom... The students that gathered together split up and started discussing among themselves softly. Their expressions were rxed as if they just sent a trouble away. It wasnt just the students. Even the teachers felt a sense of relief. Its good that youre going to another school. You will be in a new environment and have a new starting point. I hope that you will achieve good results in your new school. In front of a student that made impertinent remarks at her, Mrs. Tong just smiled and said, Youre a smart student, I believe that everything will get better. Not every student was hopeless. Ye Yings performance in Year One was indeed exceptional. Mrs. Tong hoped that without Ye Jians influence, Ye Ying would be able to resume her performance from Year One. Sun Dongqing sneered when she heard what the teacher said. She replied coldly, Teachers are indeed teachers. You speak such dignified words so smoothly. My daughter will definitely get better. How can she not get better after leaving biased teachers like you? A student was still able to reform their actions and words but if the parent of a child talked like this too, it meant that the family environment was bad. A students growth was closely linked to her family. With this kind of mother around... Mrs. Tong shook her head secretly. She maintained the smile on her face and replied calmly, We, the teachers, treat every student equally. If any parents think that I didnt do my work properly or were biased against your child, we wee you to point it out. Mrs. Tong had been a teacher for many years, so naturally, she wouldnt give Sun Dongqing a chance to cause amotion. Thus, after she finished speaking, she smiled and looked at Ye Ying. She wanted this youngdy, who was not her student anymore, to speak. How was Ye Ying able to talk? She lifted the corners of her lips and gave a cold smile. I still need to rush to Provincial No. 2 Middle School for lessons. I had a chance to listen to Mrs. Tongs teaching. Goodbye, Mrs. Tong. Aspared to Sun Dongqing, Ye Yings art of speaking was much more artistic. But, no matter where she went, with a mother who couldnt distinguish between right or wrong staying beside her, she wouldnt be able to climb too high. She would at most be above average. Ye Ying wasnt just a little weaker than Ye Jian. The mother and daughter walked out of the office. Ye Yings face was gloomy. She didnt have her arrogance anymore. Mom, lets wait for Dad in the car. She didnt want to stay in this ce any longer, not even for a second. Your father has the car keys. How are we supposed to get into the car? Lets go to the principals office and look for him directly. Sun Dongqing never felt that her daughter did the wrong thing so she didnt notice Ye Yings awkwardness. She smiled and said, Mom is happy that you dont have to bear with your form teacher anymore. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, If you didnt have to rush to Provincial No. 2 Middle School, I really want to go to your ss and tear the mouth of that wicked girl apart. Lets see if she still dares to say bad things about you in the future! Chapter 793 - Fleeing Haggardly

Chapter 793: Fleeing Haggardly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A child with a mother is a treasure. A child without a mother is a weed. In Sun Dongqings eyes, wasnt Ye Jian just a weed? Two youngdies walked towards them in the corridor. When they saw Ye Ying, they paused evidently for a moment. Then, they lowered their heads and muttered among themselves, I didnt expect Ye Ying from ss One to be this kind of person. Shes really disgusting. Lets hurry up and leave this ce. It was too mild to say that the students felt awkward meeting Ye Ying. The correct word should be hate. They were muttering but since they walked close to Ye Ying, it was impossible for her not to hear it. Her face turned green and white. She felt so embarrassed she wanted to disappear on the spot. Mom, hurry up!! She pushed Sun Dongqing who still wanted to ask where the principals office was. She felt so humiliated that there were tears in her eyes. Ye Ying was furious. She wanted to rush to the ssroom and take revenge on Ye Jian. But, she didnt have the guts. The two lessons she received during the military training made her realize that Ye Jian wasnt someone she could touch. She had the heart but didnt have the power to do it. But, she wasnt in a hurry now. Her grandma and her aunt wanted to take care of Ye Jian too. That way, she didnt need to feel anxious anymore! Dont worry. I must bear with it. If I make any more mistakes, even Dad wont forgive me. Bear with it and everything will pass. Take it slow. The future is still far! Ye Ying whispered to herself as she lowered her head and stared at her toes while she walked. She lost continuously and was even forced to transfer school. Ye Ying finally learned her lesson and controlled her impulsiveness. She didnt go to her ssroom and create a mess. When Sun Dongqing saw her daughter walking down the stairs, she cursed Ye Jian and then hurriedly followed behind her. In the principals office, Principal Cao directly rejected Ye Zhifans request. He said calmly, Its morning self-study now. The students are already having their lessons. Our school prohibits students from leaving during lesson time. Please understand. Your esteemed school is indeed very strict. Its unfortunate that my daughter missed the opportunity to study in such a good school. Ye Zhifan could tell that the school wanted to protect Ye Jian so a cold sh of light shot past his eyes. He smiled slightly and stood up. I will not bother you with your work anymore. If theres a chance, I will treat Principal Cao to a meal. Ye Zhifan had three things to take care of when he came to the school today. But, in the end, he only managed to settle Ye Yings transfer application. He didntplete the other two things. He didnt manage to take Ye Yings student record and he didnt get to meet Ye Jian. As long as Ye Jian stayed in school, Grandma Ye and Ye Zhifan wouldnt be able to meet her. They didnt even have an excuse to bring her out of the school. Principal Cao politely sent Ye Zhifan to the door. Mr. Ye is too polite. You care for your child while the school cares about our students. Since the student cant study well in school, we can only ask her parents to take care of her. We will take care of the growth of our child. Principal Cao, please stay. I will not disturb you anymore, Ye Zhifan replied politely. Even when he left, he maintained the humbleness of an official and wore a smile on his face. The moment he stepped out of the school gates, his face turned dark. He left with his wife and his daughter. Ye Ying, this is yourst chance. I dont wish to have to visit Provincial No. 2 Middle School to clean your spilled milk. I hope to hear good news from you in school. This is myst request and only request to you. The family of three left very hurriedly. Hence, they didnt notice the Year Two female student hiding behind the camphor tree. The female student only walked out after the family of three walked out of the school gates. Chapter 794 - I Have A Duel With Ye Jian

Chapter 794: I Have A Duel With Ye Jian

Oh my, hearing such a good piece of news bright and early in the morning makes me happy even though I got punished for beingte, An Jiaxin snickered and muttered. Then, she turned into a gust of wind and flew towards her ssroom. The morning self-study had already started for five minutes. The students from ss One who camete needed to copy their lesson materials five times. After morning self-study ended, An Jiaxin, who needed to copy her lesson materials, took her textbook and sat beside Ye Jian. She copied her lesson materials furiously but she was still able to take part in the discussion on Ye Ying transferring school. I camete so I saw Ye Ying and her parents walking out of the school very quickly. It felt as though they had wheels on their feet. As she wrote swiftly, she didnt forget tough and said, Evil people will be punished. She deserved it. I see. She really has the guts, doesnt she? She even dared to use her instructor. She deserves to be kicked out of school. She does deserve it. ss One managed to send away a parasite. Many students felt this way. Those students that had been in the same ss as Ye Ying before wanted to speak up for her but their weak voices were no match for the waves of scoldings. After saying a few sentences, they stopped speaking. Ye Ying had already left. There was no point arguing about this. Thus, Ye Ying appeared in the Year Two ss of Provincial No. 2 Middle School. Her results were outstanding to begin with so she was naturally ced in the experimental ss. After morning self-study ended and the first lesson of the day started, many Year Two sses knew that Ye Ying had transferred school. The news that she was disrespectful towards Mrs. Tong spread too. Yao Jing knew that Ye Ying would transfer school but she didnt expect Ye Ying to do it so quickly. Her gaze turned deep. She used the ten minutes gap between lessons to look for Luo Ran, who also heard about this piece of news. You shouldy low for now. Shes very popr now. If you do anything, you wont gain any advantage now. Yao Jing looked at Luo Ran who was so furious that his features turned hideous. She analyzed calmly, Also, I have to tell you that Ye Jian might know how to fight a little. I didnt see her during the shooting practice but her entire ss said that shes very good. Think carefully if youre able to handle this kind of person alone. This wasnt a good piece of news. If she didnt tell Luo Ran beforehand, she was afraid that he might look for Ye Jian for revenge in a fit of anger. She didnt do it because of Luo Ran. She reminded him because she wanted to use Luo Ranswork to help her take her revenge. Dont worry about this. I never thought of looking for her now. Next Friday, I will be having a duel with Ye Jian! Luo Ran was reprimanded harshly when he went back home. He even got his pocket money taken away and had to live poorly for these few days. Yao Jing looked at him in disbelief. When she heard that he was going to have a duel with Ye Jian next Friday, her eyes lit up instantly. Okay! We need to stay low for this half a month. We mustnt create any trouble in school. After that, she continued, What about Yang Heng? You havent made up with him? Is it worth doing this because of Ye Jian? You can just go over and apologize to Yang Heng. Yang Heng isnt a narrow-minded person. Ptui! Luo Ran was considering if he should make up with Yang Heng but when he heard that he had to apologize voluntarily, he got angry immediately and shouted, Ive already severed my rtionship with him! Making up is impossible! Alright, alright, why do you care so much? Go to your ss! Hes really hopeless! Hes a man but he doesnt even know when to yield and when not to! Yao Jingined secretly in her heart as she red at him. She didnt persuade him anymore and turned to go back to her ssroom. After taking two steps, she started counting with her fingers... Next Friday... wasnt that Yang Hengs birthday? Chapter 795 - Can I Invite You

Chapter 795: Can I Invite You

She needed to think of what present to give him. It was his 18th birthday, hising-of-age ceremony. She needed to give something special. She wondered if Uncle Yang and Auntie Yang would consider holding a birthday party for Yang Heng. It was his 18th birthday so they should be having one, right? If there was a birthday party, she needed to buy a cocktail dress. Oh right, she needed to style her hair too. While she was thinking about what present to give Yang Heng, Yang Heng had already asked Ye Jian to meet him in the afternoon. When it was noon, Ye Jian went to look for Yang Heng once she finished her lunch. The weather was turning cold. If you stood on the roof and faced the wind, you could feel the coolness of Autumn. Yang Heng had reached around five minutes earlier. When he saw Ye Jianing up, a smile appeared on his handsome and clean face. This ce is not bad. You can see the river from here. Youre good at finding peaceful locations. Ive nevere to the roof of the teaching building. Ye Jian walked beside him and stood at the same spot he was standing at. She looked out and saw the river flowing on the horizon. She passed the portrait in her hand to him and said, Sorry to trouble you for this. However, please keep this a secret. In 1997, the nations security system was still upgrading. They didnt have pictures of all the criminals and fugitives. Sometimes, even if there was a picture, only the local security system would have it. It didnt exist in all the security systems in the nation. Yang Heng took the portrait and nced at it. Heplimented, I didnt manage to see it the other time but today, I got to fulfill my wish. Your drawing is truly good. Its really professional. When did you even learn this? Do you have time to study? This question was a little sharp. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and replied, This is called talent. Sometimes, you dont have to learn it specially. I can just draw it if I want to draw. My birthday is next Friday. Come to my birthday party. Ye Jian was still thinking if she should exin a little more but little did she expect that Yang Hengs attention wasnt on the reason why she could draw. Instead, he wanted to invite her to his birthday party. Ye Jian was stunned for a moment when she suddenly heard him inviting her for his birthday party. Your 18th birthday party? Me? ...In her past life, Ye Jian never attended anyones birthday party. Her life was already like that so she didnt want to affect other people. She was worried that Ye Ying would vent her anger on other people. Thus, she never attended any birthday parties and didnt even have a good friend. Hence, she was really surprised when she received an invitation. But, she calmed down very soon and smiled. How can I go? You only invited your ssmates. If I go... My ssmates are all encouraging me to invite you. A few darts lovers in the ss knew that youre really good at shooting the target so they want to see if you know how to y darts. The reason given was ample. It was a real reason too. Yang Heng felt a little embarrassed when he noticed that Ye Jian was shocked. I understand its a little sudden. I plucked up my courage to ask you quickly because Im afraid that I wont dare to say itter. It isnt sudden. Im just surprised. In that case, I will definitely go on time. Ye Jian didnt reject him. She wanted to have a real and happy high school life that she never experienced before. Thus, she felt no reason to reject any normal socializing events. Once rejection became a habit, she wouldnt just lose her happiness. She would lose friends too. Yang Heng went back to his ss after getting her reply. Once he entered, many male students gathered around him. How is it? How is it? Did she agree? Hey, hurry up and tell us. Chapter 796 - Couldn’t Do Anything To Her

Chapter 796: Couldnt Do Anything To Her

I scared her. Yang Heng purposely sighed. He whetted the appetite of those male students who were good at ying darts. I feel embarrassed myself too. The male students thought that Ye Jian didnt agree so they groaned and said, Damn it. Even a good-looking guy wont work. Where are the prettydies in our ss? Lets invite the prettydies to take on the mission. All the seniors in Year Three were curious about Ye Jian. She was someone who managed to score well in a mock university entrance exam test paper without even studying a day in senior high. She was a talent. Yang Heng only told them slowly with a smile that Ye Jian agreed toe to the birthday party after he finished teasing them. The male students grabbed Yang Hengs neck. You yed us! Youre looking for a beating! Within a moment, the male students startedughing and fooling around with each other. In school, the only trouble one would have was their studies. If you push this aside, the only things left were happiness. Ye Jian missed this kind of pure school life in her past life but this time, she wouldnt miss it anymore. Besides his ssmates, Yang Heng also invited his friends from his basketball team to the birthday party. As for Luo Ran, when he heard that Yang Heng had invited his basketball team, he mmed the basketball in his hand on the ground and left. Whats this? Isnt it just a birthday party? Whats so special about it? When I turn 18, I will hold one in Hotel Caesar! The moment he walked out of the basketball court, he scoffed with a cold expression. I will take care of you one day! It wasnt a secret that he had a bad rtionship with Yang Heng in school. When Ye Jian heard about this from her ssmates who came back from ying basketball, she couldnt help but frown. Luo Ran was a scheming person. Yang Heng had to be careful. As she thought about this, she decided to mention this to Yang Heng after he came back with her news. The nerve-wracking monthly exam was starting. Ye Jian spent her time after lessons to study. Sometimes, she studied alone. Sometimes, she did it with her ssmates. I got this question wrong again. How stupid of me. Our teacher talked about this question before. I even got two of the fundamental questions wrong. Sigh, Im too careless. Ye Jian got full marks again. I need to learn from her. Her results were always good so the monthly exam is not a big deal to her. Huh? Can you exin this question to me? I got it wrong. The students had tests for four consecutive nights during their night self-study period. Hence, on Friday night, the self-study period became a discussion period. Ye Yings absence didnt affect the ss. They had tests every night so no one had the time to care about other things. Ye Jian needed to take care of the injury on her arm so she didnt go to the training base. She spent her entire day in school. Grandma Yes expression wasnt good when she didnt see Ye Jian after waiting for five days. Zhifan, do you think that your mother is easy to coax? Do you think you can just handle my request haphazardly? Sun Dongqing wasnt in the room so Grandma Ye didnt have to maintain a kind expression. It looks like youre starting to fool me after you became a high-ranking official. Ye Zhifan, who was sitting in an armchair, smiled helplessly and said, Mom, what are you saying? When have I neverpleted what you tell me to do? Ye Jian is in school. I cant barge in, right? Also, because of your order, I took half a month off from work so that I can help you solve your problem. Its Saturday tomorrow. Lets see if she wille out. I have asked people to watch the school gates. Once shees out, I will bring her to you immediately. Ye Zhifan was speaking the truth but to Grandma Ye, he was being perfunctory. Chapter 797 - This Is The Secret

Chapter 797: This Is The Secret

You got better at speaking so your words are more pleasant to the ears now. However, you still didntplete the task. I still feel frustrated. Grandma Ye turned the prayer beads in her hand as she sighed. She sounded a little sad and sour too. If she couldnt see that little girl... let it be. Grandma Ye felt that it was time to talk about the other matter. As she thought about this, she turned the prayer beads in her hand faster. Grandma Ye had a habit of reciting scriptures every morning. She turned the prayer beads one round before wearing the prayer beads bracelet back on her wrist. She took the red tea that Ye Zhixiang prepared for her and said, Your younger sisters tea-making skills have improved. This tea is a premium red tea. You can have a taste of it. If you like it, you can take two bottles back. Its good for keeping and gifting to others. Grandma Ye spent the most effort on her daughter. She just hoped that her daughters family would be safe and sound. As for her son, the old man had said it. Sometimes, you wouldnt be able to get friendly with someone no matter what. Mom, you know that I dont have the habit of drinking tea. I can quench my thirst with in water. Ye Zhifan had been an official for many years. He might not be Grandma Yes match in the past but now, that wasnt the case. Ye Zhifan saw Grandma Yes expression turning dark when she got rejected unexpectedly. He smiled lightly and continued, Mom, you have been staying with Sister for so many years so its normal that you dont understand my lifestyle habits. Dont me yourself. Im not ming you. Ye Zhifan gave Grandma Ye a taste of her own medicine. This was how she spoke to him in the past. Grandma Yes gaze turned dark. All of you have grown up. After your wings have hardened, you dont care about me anymore. Grandma Yes expression wasnt good but there werent any changes in her tone. Her voice was old and dested. For the sake of your younger sister and your two nephews, think of a way to clear the fugitive status of your brother-inw using your connections. You must put in more effort in this matter. Your brother-inws health isnt very good recently. Our family finally has someone who is a government official. Mom hopes that our family will all be safe and sound and everyone will be healthy. Money isnt a problem as long as the problem can be solved. Just like what Ye Zhifan guessed, Grandma Ye brought her daughter back because she wanted to resolve Sun Yaozus fugitive status. She wanted to use Ye Zhifanswork to give it a try. If she seeded, that was the best situation. If not, it wouldnt affect them too. She could just ask her daughter and son-inw to escape overseas. Now, she had money so it made everything easier. Hearing this, Ye Zhifan tossed the small teacup he held in his hand directly on the coffee table and sneered. Mom, youre really so considerate of Ye Zhixiangs family. Youre using my future to exchange for Sun Yaozus identity. Mom, are you still treating me like an idiot? Youre almost 40 years old but youre still so immature. When did I ever think of using your future as a bet? I just wanted to ask you if you have any way out since youre rising in rank so quickly. This might mean that you have someone backing you up. Grandma Ye felt more at ease when Ye Zhifan got angry and threw a tantrum at her. It looked like he really had someone powerful helping him. Ye Zhifans expression was exceptionally cold. He said directly, I can only tell you that I dont have any ways to help you. You really have the guts to think that a fugitives identity can just be changed so easily. You must be used to using money to settle things over these years. You got more arrogant the older you got. Chapter 798 - In Terms Of Scheming, My Generation Is The Best

Chapter 798: In Terms Of Scheming, My Generation Is The Best

After saying that, he stood up and lowered his eyes a little. His gaze was cold as he stared at the olddy. I still have things to do in the afternoon so I wont be able to apany you. Goodbye. A sharp gaze shed past Grandma Yes dull eyes. The nerves on her sagging face twitched slightly. Her double chin started shaking too. This time, Grandma Ye was really angry. Stop right there! She stood up and red at this son of hers whom she brought back from outside. She fooled her husband and told him that she gave birth to this child but in fact, he wasnt her real child. She groaned, You dont have the right to talk back to me! If it wasnt for me, you might be a beggar at who knows which corner of the world! If it wasnt biological, they wouldnt be able to get familiar to them. Grandpa Ye had said this before. Ye Zhifan sniggered in reply. You dont have to worry where Ill be begging at. Thats right, Im not blood-rted to you but Im still rted to the Ye family. If not, why didnt Dad notice that I wasnt his son in the past? You might be able to threaten me with this matter in the past because I needed to undergo political screening. But now, do you think you still can do it? Since she tore thest piece of nket covering their secrets, Ye Zhifan didnt care about her feelings anymore. If I treat you as my mom, youre my mom. If I dont acknowledge you as my real mother, you cant do anything to me either. Mom, youre old. Youre almost 70 years old so why are you still acting sowlessly outside? You should enjoy your retirement with Sister. Dont interfere too much with your children and grandchildrens matters. It looks like you dont want that piece of jade anymore. Grandma Ye Jian was so furious her heart started hurting. Thus, she used her trump card. She threatened in a cold voice, That was the piece of jade Sun Xueqing gave Ye Jian. How can you be so shameless as an uncle and keep it from her? Unfilial bastard. Was this how he repays her after she raised him for such a long time? She might not be his real mother but she gave him food to eat and raised him! Ye Zhifan had already guessed everythingst night so he wouldnt give in to her threats. He smiled ambiguously at Grandma Ye who was really infuriated and said slowly, Mom, you shouldnt worry about this. Sister even took that small amount of pension Sister-inw had. At least, Ye Jian knows that I was the one who took the piece of jade. Oh, I forgot to tell you that Ye Jian even remembered what happened when she was three years old. Do you think shell remember that you and Sister took Sister-inws pension? Ye Zhifan had already arranged his thoughts carefully yesterday. The identity of the person helping Ye Jian wasnt revealed yet so he shouldnt provoke her for now. That meant that his family could only bear with everything and wait for his status to stabilize first. Once his daughter achieved sess too, they could take care of Ye Jian again. The piece of jade allowed him to rise rapidly in his career. Ye Jian can forget about taking it away from him. After he finished speaking, Ye Zhifan tidied his attire and left. Before he left, he remembered to ask Grandma Ye to have a good rest. This time, Grandma Ye lost to her adopted son for the first time. This was because she thought that she still had control over everything. She didnt know that Ye Zhifan was just a wolf in sheeps clothing in the past. Now, with his status, he didnt have to be frightened of Grandma Ye anymore. If Grandma Ye still wanted to use him to settle her biological daughters familys business, she had to swallow her anger... even if she didnt want to. In terms of scheming, as someone who was able to climb to his position today, how could Ye Zhifan be weaker than Grandma Ye? Chapter 799 - I Heard That Your Target Shooting Is Impressive

Chapter 799: I Heard That Your Target Shooting Is Impressive

Grandma Ye knew that she was at a disadvantage so she didnt open her mouth again. She watched Ye Zhifan as he left the room. Then, she slowly sat on the sofa. After a long time, an icy smile appeared at the corner of her lips. Very good. He does have some abilities. I still need to ask him to settle Yaozus business. The confrontation between the mother and sonnded entirely in the ears of Hou Zis men. The person who was eavesdropping on them recorded their whole conversation on tape. The tape was passed to Hou Zi that same night. Hou Zi was interested in the secrets of this family. However, with this tape, he would have an excuse to call Xia Yiwei. Many things happened outside but none of them made any impact on Ye Jian, who was in school. Four dayster, the gauze on her arm can finally be removed. By next Friday, the abrasion caused by the bullet healedpletely. Only a scar with the same length as the diameter of a 5.5mm bullet remained. Ye Jian looked at this wound that she was able to see if she just raised her arm. She recalled the fine and dense scars on Xia Jinyuans shoulder, arms, and chest. Thats good. This time, she would have another scar of honor on her body. The first scar she had was the one on her back. That one was slightly bigger. Once, when she was bathing, she scared An Jiaxin with that scar. This was gotten through her fight with the mercenaries at the depopted zone. It has been two weeks since the military training ended. The students from the Second and Third Year started to forget about the military training. They only mentioned it asionally. When it was the 20th of October, the weather had turned colder. People could wear twoyers of clothes now. Ye Jians clothes were very simple. Besides school uniforms... She had school uniforms. She didnt have the money to buy extra clothes. She had two school uniforms she could wear in school and two sets of camouge uniforms to wear during training. It was just nice! On Friday, the moment lessons ended, Yang Heng carried his school bag on one shoulder and tucked his hands in his pockets. The handsome and clean young man stood there like the rays of sunlight. Even though he was staring into the air nkly, he still attracted the attention of many youngdies. Yao Jing was walking along with Wang Dandan and Yue Mei. They were chatting with each other happily when they saw Yang Heng who was standing at the school gates. Among all the students, the most outstanding person was the tall and lean Yang Heng. You would be able to see him at one nce. Is he waiting for me? You can go home first. I see Yang Heng. Yao Jing, who was walking in the middle, let go of her friends hands and skipped one step forward. She pointed to the figure at the school gate and smiled. Yang Heng is waiting for me in front. Ill go and look for him first. After Ye Ying left, Yao Jing stopped hiding her true feelings. She skipped happily towards Yang Heng amidst her friendsughter. ... Yang Heng, who was standing at the school gate a moment ago, had disappeared. That meant that he wasnt waiting for Yao Jing. It was just her one-sided thinking. Yang Heng was waiting for Ye Jian. Everyone in his ss had gotten into the bus. Only Ye Jian, who ended her lessonter, wasnt here. I was still worried that you cant make it because you had something on. Now, I can finally rx. After fetching the person, Yang Hengs footsteps got lighter. Heughed brightly. My friends who y darts are even more nervous than me. They are even more afraid that you cant make itst minute. All his juniors from Year Two ss One told him that Ye Jian was a very busy person. Sometimes, they couldnt find her when they wanted to. Ye Jian lifted the ends of her lips slightly. She had a gentle smile on her beautiful face. It was like a flower blooming silently. No way. I will not change my mind once I make a promise unless I really have something important. Lets have a fun time tonight. My birthday party will be at my aunts hotel. You can sleep at the hotel if you want. Ive arranged a room for you. Chapter 800 - It Was Just Her Wishful Thinking

Chapter 800: It Was Just Her Wishful Thinking

Yang Heng arranged a single room for Ye Jian not because she didnt know anyone in his ss. He just felt that ady like Ye Jian would ce more importance on her privacy. Just like him, when he lived in the dormitory in school, even if it was his ssmates, he hated it when they asked him about his private matters. Ye Jian was a year lower than them but to the young men and women in his ss, this junior sister was a mysterious existence. They arent able to control their curiosity and want to know more about her. Hence, if Ye Jian shared a room with others, she could forget about sleeping tonight. This thoughtful arrangement was enough to tell that Yang Heng was a considerate and thorough person even though he was a man. The vehicle they were sitting in was the bus arranged by Yang Hengs Aunt. It could fit 56 people. Including Ye Jian, there were 55 people on the bus. Only one seat was left empty. The vehicle was just in front. You would be able to see the bus around ten meters away from the school gates once you came out of school. Yao Jing, who chased after Yang Heng, didnt see him but she saw the bus. The hotel name stered on the body of the bus made her smile. As expected, his 18th birthday was indeed exciting. Even Aunt Songs hotel bus came over to fetch Yang Hengs ssmates. Aunt Song was Yang Hengs mothers eldest sister. Yao Jing was close to the Yang family so she was familiar with Yang Hengs rtives too. When the Year Three seniors on the bus saw Ye Jianing up with Yang Heng, the male students nipped their lips with their fingers and made sharp whistling sounds. Thedies startedughing ambiguously. Yang Heng was a celebrity in school. He was also the Prince Charming of the youngdies. Prince Charming was handsome and knew how to y basketball. Most importantly, he wasnt flirtatious. There were never any rumors of him being very close to anydies. Oh, besides that junior called Yao Jing from Year Two ss Six. However, they never saw him bringing her to their ss before. This time, not only did he invite Ye Jian, he even fetched her to the bus personally. Tsk tsk tsk. No matter how they looked at it, Prince Charmings intention was evident. Stop with those looks. Dont frighten our Junior Ye Jian. You wanted to y darts so I begged her toe. If you scare her away, you will have to coax her back yourself. Yang Heng had a good rtionship with his ssmates so his words immediately caused his friends to erupt inughter. In front of her Year Three senior brothers and sisters, Ye Jian appeared natural and graceful as she said, Seniors, nice to meet you. Im Ye Jian. She was graceful and didnt rob the role of the host. People who didnt like outgoing people could ept her. People who preferred straight-forward personalities could ept her too. This normal and polite greeting wasnt too aggressive. It was easier to gain a good impression with people who werent familiar with her. Junior Ye Jian, I heard that your target shooting is very impressive. We wont be shootingter. Well only y darts. Do you want to have a match? The people who made the loudest noise were the young men who wanted to y darts with Ye Jian. They genuinely wanted to have a match with her. They had no other intention. Yang Heng ced Ye Jians bag in the luggage rack. Then, he said to Ye Jian, These people made the most noise. You must kill some of their arrogance tonight. I have never yed darts before so I need to learn it first, Ye Jian smiled as she replied. Her expression was calm andposed. When she smiled, the female students who sat the closest to her couldnt help but kept ncing at her. Chapter 801 - Win With Humility, Lose With Grace

Chapter 801: Win With Humility, Lose With Grace

The legendary genius shouldnt be someone hard to interact with. Because her smile was pretty and made peoplefortable. The male students were ted. No problem. Its both about aiming. As long as you aim properly, there wont be a problem. I still need to ask Seniors to teach meter. I have never yed it before. Ye Jian sat down on the inner right first row seats under Yang Hengs guidance. She whispered, Thank you, before sitting down. The men behind her could only see the top of her head. However, they still said excitedly, No problem. Well make sure youll be able to learn it immediately. One of thedies sitting behind the young men stood up and shouted at them, You always used paper bullets to bully usdies, so tonight, well ask our junior sister to wipe all of you out! Then, she spoke to Ye Jian cordially, Junior Sister, dont be afraid of them. Were all supporting you! This youngdy was a member of the Year Threes Publicity Committee. She had an apple-shaped face and when she smiled, there were two dimples. It made her look amiable. With Senior Sisters support, I will lose with grace even if I dont win. Ye Jian looked at her seniors with bright eyes. Her gaze was gentle as she pursed her lips and smiled. If we lose with grace, we will still win. Thats right. Win with humility, lose with grace! The bus started getting lively. When the driver was about to close the bus door after Yang Heng instructed him to, a petite figure shot out from the side and pped the bus door that was closing slowly. Someone still hasnt boarded the bus. What kind of driver are you? The driver was afraid that the door might close on the persons hand so he immediately opened the door again. He controlled his anger and said with a stiff expression, Student, if something happens to you, how am I supposed to take the responsibility? The youngdy jumped onto the bus lightly. The students in front who were sitting beside the driver recognized who this reckless youngdy was. They shifted their gaze to Yang Heng who was sitting on the right side of the bus. It was Yao Jing from Year Two ss Six. Their entire ss knew this Junior. Yang Heng had already stood up. He frowned as he said in a low voice, Why havent you gone home? Aunt Songs bus is here. Why should I go home? Yao Jing climbed up the tall stairs. Her head was raised as she walked up. She smiled as she looked at Yang Heng who bent his body forward to look at her. I wille with... By the time she climbed up the stairs and saw who was sitting beside Yang Heng, Yao Jings gaze suddenly turned extremely sharp. They were like the thorns on a cactus that had exploded and shot towards Ye Jians body. The smile froze on her face. For a moment, Yao Jing didnt manage to control her expression. She gave a sinister look. Ye Jian! Ye Jian is actually on the bus! Is there a mistake? Why is she here? Shes even sitting with Yang Heng! Didnt Luo Ran say that he would be having a duel with her today? How can she still appear on the bus? Also, when did she get so close with Yang Heng such that he even invited her for his birthday celebration! That night during military training, she saw the two of them taking a stroll together. She also heard Ye Ying telling her that she saw them together too. But, after returning to school, they didnt have any more interactions. Why did they be so close suddenly? All the questions made Yao Jings expression even worse. Her re became increasingly sharper. It was hard to ignore her gaze. Ye Jian raised her head and nced at Yao Jing coldly. There was a faint smile on the corner of her lips. She retracted her gaze thereafter. Chapter 802 - Hmph, Your Sense Your Superiority

Chapter 802: Hmph, Your Sense Your Superiority

Yao Jing wasnt Ye Ying. She had tolerance. Thus, there was no need to worry that she would start an argument with her on the bus. Also, Yang Heng was beside her. Yao Jing liked to maintain an outgoing and optimistic image so there was more reason for her to not create an uproar. There are no more seats on the bus. You can go back home first ande together with Uncle and Aunt. Yang Heng didnt notice Yao Jings change of expression. He stood up from his seat and wanted to pull Yao Jing down. This bus is fetching my ssmates. You cer. Yao Jing softly and firmly shook off Yang Hengs hand. She forced a smile and dragged her words as she said, Why? Is it inconvenient for me to be on this bus. Dandan and Yue Mei went back already. I dont want to go back alone. You can sit on the seat below. I will sit with Ye Jian. Before Yang Heng could open his mouth, she grabbed his arm intimately and pulled him towards the seat near the bus door. You can sit here. Ill sit upstairs. There are just enough seats, right? Yao Jing! Yang Heng didnt like her actions. She sounded easy to talk to but in actual fact, she was being bossy and dictatorial. His clean and handsome face turned a little dark. Today is my birthday. I dont want to argue with you. He didnt invite Yao Jing but his parents invited Uncle Yao. Naturally, Yao Jing was invited too. I also dont want to argue with you. Okay, okay, you always like to bicker with me. Yao Jing stuck out her tongue cheekily. She stuck her tongue out at the twodies that were sitting in front of her and said with a helpless face, Senior Sisters, does Yang Heng also bicker like this in front of you? The two senior sisters replied, Haha, hes alright. Junior Sister Yao Jing was really very cheeky. They almost couldnt handle her question. Is this alright? Why do I think that hes not alright at all? Yao Jing pouted. She gave a beautiful smile and stood on the aisle in the middle of the bus. She said clearly, Seniors, nice to meet you. Im Yao Jing. I grew up with Yang Heng. Ive always followed him since I was young. Today is Yang Hengs 18th birthday. Tonight, I will mingle around with all of you! We must y until the sun rises and have a fun night today. Thats what I call having a st! Her voice was sweet and her expression was natural but for some reason, the words she said sounded awkward. Yet, no one knew why it was awkward. If they really had to say the reason, it might be because what she said sounded like she was asking everyone to listen to her and one person was enough to make the decision. That person was her. Ladies were mostly sensitive people so after they heard this, they nced at Yang Heng. They noticed that his expression didnt change much. Thedies concluded that this was probably a self-invited guest. On the other hand, the young men liked to listen to these words. It was straightforward. Yang Heng didnt order the driver to drive off. Thus, the driver kept waiting. Yao Jing, who had started chatting with the young men, turned her head and smiled as she ordered, Uncle, you can drive now. Yang Heng, if we reach earlier, we can treat your ssmates to some snacks first so that they wont be hungry. The pastry chefs in Aunt Songs hotel all came from Harbour City. Their skills are really good. Seniors, you can try it. Its really not bad. Ye Jian, you havent tasted it before, right? You should eat moreter. Its hard to eat these pastries outside. Sheughed and sat down beside Ye Jian. She started introducing enthusiastically, The garden designers all came from Harbour City too. There are two swimming pools, one outdoors and one indoors. I can bring you to take a lookter. Whats so fun about following Yang Heng? Follow me and Ill let you y everything the entire hotel offers. Chapter 803 - Our Relationship

Chapter 803: Our Rtionship

Ye Jian wasnt interested in any of the questions Yao Jing asked. That faint sense of superiority was existent when she talked to other students too. By asking those questions, Yao Jing was justughing at her because she had never eaten the pastries from Harbour City before and never stayed in a good hotel in the past. Hmph, a good hotel? Hotel Caesar is the best hotel in the entire provincial city. I stayed there for one night and even had a morning run in their garden. If you really want to talk about an excellent hotel, we will have to mention the hotel Ye Jian lived in when she went overseas with the leaders of the nation. The security was extremely good and it was rxing to stay inside. The guards were either from the special forces or bodyguards from the Imperial City. Ye Jian didnt want to argue with Yao Jing so she gave a small smile to Yao Jing who was sitting beside her. She didnt take Yao Jings provocation to heart. The bus started moving. Yang Heng nced at Ye Jian and asked her to ignore Yao Jing. Then, he said to Yao Jing, Your parents must be waiting for you at home. When you reach the hotel, you can give your house a call. I know, I know. Youre really strict. Yao Jing frowned and red at Yang Heng pretentiously. She whined, If I dont remember, you can remember it for me. Ye Jian, dont you think so? Yao Jing didnt actually have to bring her into the picture. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and looked at her knowingly. She said slowly, You dont have to ask me. You just need to ask yourself. Im not interested in your rtionship with Yang Heng. Im just interested in fighting alongside Senior Sisters tonight and battling with the male students that want to challenge me. The food, the swimming pools, Im not much interested in them. Thedies on the left nodded in agreement. We will cheer for youter! Kill some of their arrogance so that they wont keep boasting about how good they are all the time. Its infuriating. Wang Jin hit my forehead with the paper bullet today and it left a small red mark immediately. These fellowsck a beating. Thedies ignored Yao Jing that was seated between them and Ye Jian and started conversing with Ye Jian happily. Ye Jian managed to push aside all the questions Yao Jing said to show off her superiority naturally. She didnt like talking to Yao Jing but today was Yang Hengs birthday. For his sake, she would try to not be too obvious even if she didnt like Yao Jing. Yao Jing thought that Ye Jian would at least talk to her once after she asked her so many questions. If she didnt answer her, she would have a way to show Yang Heng how unreasonable Ye Jian was. But, she didnt expect Ye Jian to reply to her while bringing the senior sisters of ss Three into the conversation. If she continued talking about unrted topics, she would give the impression that she was purposely showing off. Impressive! Youre sly! No wonder a smart person like Ye Ying got kicked out of school because of you. Yao Jing tried to cut into their conversation but she didnt seed. After trying and failing a few times, she stopped forcing herself to participate. Instead, she smiled obediently and watched them. Yao Jings tolerance was high. In addition, she lost to Ye Jian once so she wouldnt let herself lose to Ye Jian so easily again. How do you normally revise? Thedies in science sses really have a hard time. Some questions give me a headache. I have no idea where to start but the guys are able to find the answer quickly with just a few hints. Good students would always talk about their studies. The senior sisters didnt purposely ignore Yao Jing. They just felt that her words were all very egoistic. It was like she was saying, This is what I say. You cant refute me. You must all listen to me. After speaking a few sentences with her, they lost interest in talking to her. Chapter 804 - I Don’t Plan To Go Home

Chapter 804: I Dont n To Go Home

But, when they spoke to Ye Jian, she would politely ask them certain questions so it gave them the interest to continue the conversation. They were also very willing to talk to her. After all, no one liked it when other people made decisions for them before they expressed their opinions. Every time someone asked her about her studying methods, Ye Jian would be embarrassed. She really didnt have any special methods... Unless reading books could be considered as one. I like to read books and memorize equations. Then, I will find rted questions to try them out. As long as I can understand them, there are not many difficulties. It was an ordinary reply. She didnt give off any sense of superiority. Instead, she even sounded a little shy. Her senior sister even felt a little sorry for asking her this question. Yao Jing snorted. When no one was speaking to Ye Jian anymore, she smiled and whispered, Theyre graduating soon. You dont have to please them, right? You can just remain friendly on the surface. Theres no need to be so close. Pleasing them and being polite is two different things. Im just maintaining the manners a person should have, Ye Jian replied to her calmly. She didnt look interested in talking to her at all. Their aura didnt match. Most of the people who had a good rtionship with Ye Ying were like this. I couldnt tell that youre still quite well-mannered. Not bad. Uncle Yang and Auntie Yang like well-mannereddies. Ill introduce you to themter. Yao Jing naturally revealed her good rtionship with the Yang family. Of course, she was warning Ye Jian against being close to Yang Heng. Ye Jian nced at her and smiled slightly. Sure. Well talk about itter. I will definitely introduce you. Yang Heng rarely brings anyone home to y. Youre not his ssmate but he invited you. Its obvious that you have a good rtionship with him. There were many meanings in her sentences. Ye Jian just pretended that she didnt understand what she was saying. The scheming Yao Jing was harder to deal with than Ye Ying. The school wasnt far from the hotel. Also, it was located just opposite of Hotel Caesar. Ye Jian got down the bus and looked at the hotel opposite. Grandma Ye should have left by now, right? Yang Heng has not received any news about the picture she gave him. Now, she hoped that Sun Yaozu was still in the Southern Province. Once she knows who he is, it would be hard for Sun Yaozu to leave this ce anymore. The hotel had already asked its staff to arrange the room. All the students gathered in groups and took their room keys. They ced their bags in their rooms and rested for a while before going to enjoy the hotels buffet. Then, they started their recreations. Why dont I have a room? Yang Heng, youre really biased. Im not going home tonight. No way, you must give me a room too. Everyone had their room keys but Yao Jing didnt. There was no way she would agree with this arrangement. She took the registration book from the front desk. She was facing the front desk so she wasnt worried about getting seen by other people. Her gaze turned cold as she scanned the list. When she saw Ye Jians name, a sinister look appeared in her eyes. Ye Jian is alone? Theres no need to book a new room then. The two of us can just stay together. She just saw the names of the students. Yang Heng snatched the book away from her before she could see the room number. Yang Hengs voice was slightly cold as he looked at her. If you continue pestering me like this, it will end terribly. Yao Jing, listen to me. No matter who I talk to or is close to, it will never have anything to do with you. I know why you did that in junior high. I just didnt say it for Uncle and Auntie Yaos sake. Yao Jing, conduct yourself well. Chapter 805 - Do You Know How To Fight

Chapter 805: Do You Know How To Fight

Yao Jings face turned pale for a moment. Her gaze turned flustered too. He knew it. He always knew that she liked him! He knew but he still pretended that he didnt know anything. This was too much! Too much! Her fingers trembled slightly as Yao Jing raised her head. Her smile seemed a little forced. Yang Heng, youre really not giving me any face. Im still ady. Even if we have known each other for so many years, I still feel awkward when you say that. Fine, since you dont like me pestering you, Ill respect your opinion. But, pestering and liking are different. Why did she be so easy to talk to suddenly? Yang Heng looked at her suspiciously. He pursed his lips. Our families have known each other for a long time. Our parents have been friends for decades. Its better if we dont make it too ugly. Do you think I dont know whats important? Yao Jing hugged her schoolbag. There was a slight blush on her face. She stared at him angrily. Fine, fine, I understand. I know that youre in Year Three now. Your studies are the most important. You cant have a girlfriend now. I know. I understand everything. Thats why I didnt disturb you. I will call my parents now in case theyre still waiting for me at home. Most importantly, she had to give Luo Ran a call. That idiot probably didnt know that Ye Jian hade to the hotel. He might still be waiting for her to appear! That idiot, why cant he ask around before doing something! Luo Ran really didnt know this. Currently, he was sitting in a pub that hadnt opened for business. Many gangsters were seated around him. One of them was Brother Huang. He always appeared around their school. When he had around ten men under him, he started ruling the area around the school. He was just a little gangster. He didnt even have a position in the underworld. Luo Ran, are you treating us like beggars? This is too little. There are more than ten of us here. Dont you think you should give everyone a 100RMB[1] at least? Brother Huang had a cigarette in one hand and money in the other hand. After he finished counting the money, he was a little unhappy. Youre the son of a big boss. How can you bear to give so little money? He finally got the chance to get money from this fellow. How could he not get more out of him? He said that he wasnt satisfied with the money but he didnt have the intention of letting go of the cash in his hand. Luo Ran said angrily, If you dont want it, you dont have to take it. I can look for someone else! Do you need more than ten people to teach a youngdy a lesson? Brother Huang, do you think that Im a money tree? Since he had already scolded him, Brother Huang had to bear with it even if he was unhappy. Heughed and said, A youngdy? Sure. You just need us to teach her a lesson, right? That wont require many people. Luo Ran, who had been obedient for half a month, begged his grandma to give him 1500RMB. That woman Yao Jing reminded him that he didnt need to fight personally. If someone did it for him, he will still get his revenge. He would use money then! He just needed to show his face at the end and let Ye Jian know what the consequence of offending him was! Thus, he just needed to find other people to take care of her. His pager beeped. Luo Ran took it out and looked at the number. Then, he walked to the bar counter and called the number. In 1997, many people still used the pager. The cell phone was a luxury good then. It was already very extravagant for a student to have a pager. Ye Jian is participating in Yang Hengs birthday party. Do you know this? She is standing you up! The moment the phone rang, Yao Jing answered it and said instantly, Were at Yang Hengs Aunts hotel. When do you n toe over? [1] China currency Chapter 806 - Taking Over The Host’s Role

Chapter 806: Taking Over The Hosts Role

Luo Ran jumped up. Damn it, how dare she do this to me? Wait, Ill bring my men over now! Stupid b*tch, how dare she fool me? I will kill her! Alright, dont be tough with your words. Come to the hotel and stay here. At night, we will look at the situation again. Act smart. Dont let people see you! Yao Jing was furious when she heard that he didnt know it. This guy cant do anything. He only knows how to talk. Forget it, I shall not care about him anymore! If Luo Ran really understood what she said, he would send gangsters to take care of Ye Jian. She shouldnt interfere with his actions. Yao Jing never thought of fighting Ye Jian face to face. She was afraid of the army officer that appeared in front of her that day, the army officer that even her parents couldnt do anything about. Since she didnt dare to do it, she would let a gangster like Luo Ran do it. She doesnt believe that those people cant take care of Ye Jian! At 6 pm, the sky slowly started turning dark. The hotel reserved a huge ballroom for Yang Heng to hold his birthday celebration. It wasnt extravagant. It was just like hosting a buffet dinner for his ssmates in his restaurant. The moment the students entered the ballroom, the fragrant smell of food engulfed them. The male students immediatelyid their eyes on the delicious food. There were prawns, fish, and crab. There were stir-fried dishes, barbecued dishes, baked dishes, and steamed dishes. There was everything. It wasnt luxurious but this birthday party cost quite a lot of money too. Yao Jing wore a pink tube top chiffon princess dress. Her hair was tied up and she had a crystal princess crown on her head. She had a pair of white high heel shoes on her feet. They were only 5 centimeters tall and there were light pink crystals embedded on the tip of the shoes. As she walked into the ballroom slowly, she instantly became the center of attraction. Beautiful! She looks prettier than when she wears the school uniform. Are you stupid? How can she not be pretty? Its obvious that she dressed up specially. A pink swan emerging out of a group of ugly ducklings. How grand! It looks like Yao Jings family is well-off too. That dress is expensive, right? It looks expensive. Yao Jing raised her chin slightly as she walked down the aisle of the ballroom. She gave a perfect smile at the corner of her lips as she listened to thepliments by her seniors. She walked all the way to the side of the white piano. She sat down and lowered her head slightly. A strand of curly hair, which she purposely rolled up, fell down from the side of her ears. It made her side profile more gentle and smooth. She ced her slender fingers lightly on the white piano. After some time, a pleasant tune was heard. It was the familiar song, Fr Elise. Yang Hengs birthday party started amidst the familiar piano music. Yang Hengs parents entered the ballroom along with the music too. Standing beside his parents, Yang Heng was wearing a ck tailored suit. The cutting was extremely fitting. It emphasized the lean figure of the young man. His clean aura was even more obvious. The youth was like a piece of jade. Many peoples gaze was attracted to him. There were two ballrooms for dinner. One was for adults and the other was for the students. This was specially arranged so that the students would not feel restricted. After Yang Hengs parents walked to the stage, Yao Jing slowly stopped the music and stood naturally beside Director Yang. Yang Heng stood beside his mother. The students below seemed to understand something. Since she stood so naturally beside Yang Hengs parents, she must be their future daughter-inw. No one noticed Mother Yangs small frown when Yao Jing suddenly stood up. However, the frown disappeared very quickly. She didnt let the students see it. Chapter 807 - Hate Ladies That Like To Seek The Limelight Chapter 807: Hate Ladies That Like To Seek The Limelight Im Yang Hengs father. Im very happy that youre here for Yang Hengs 18th birthday celebration... Father Yang was a Director-General so when he spoke, there was modtion in his tone. He had the aura of a leader as well as a kind father. During Father Yangs speech, Yang Hengs mother asked his son softly, Which one is Ye Jian? Point her out to mom. Shes at the back. She doesnt really like to seek the limelight. She has a quiet nature. I will introduce her to youter. Yang Hengughed when he noticed that his mother still wanted to see Ye Jian. Theres no rtionship between us. We just havemon topics. Dont misunderstand. Mother Yang pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she said calmly, With Yao Jing around, you wont have a chance to date someone so early. Youre right. Yang Heng smiled. He knew that Yao Jing had infuriated his mother so he coaxed her softly, Dont bother about her. You can just mention it to Uncle Yaoter. Mother Yangs smile was still on her face but her tone had turned indifferent. Your Uncle Yao and his family might be happy to see this. Just now, during the dinner, they intentionally revealed that you are close with their daughter and have a good rtionship with her. Why are you angry? If a guy says this, they will say that hes flirtatious. If ady says it, we can only say that she doesnt respect herself. Im not close to Yao Jing. As time goes by, the ones that take special notice of our family will be able to see it naturally. Mother Yang came from a family of schrs so she emphasized more on manners. Thus, she didnt like it when Yao Jing took the spotlight of the host. During Junior High, Yao Jing forced a female student to transfer school. One of the rumors was that it had something to do with Yang Heng. At that time, Mother Yang secretly investigated the issue and found that female student. She knew that it indeed had something to do with Yao Jing. The female student was organizing a ceremony for the school along with Yang Heng so they had more interactions. Because of this, Yao Jing hated her. From then on, Mother Yangs had an opinion of Yao Jing. She reminded Yang Heng to maintain his distance from Yao Jing. At the same time, they moved away to prevent rumors. The Yang family didnt express their attitude clearly so the Yao family didnt think deeply. They continued interacting with each other normally, thinking that if they have a good rtionship with each other, their children would have a good rtionship too. The mother and son spoke softly to each other. As for Director Yang, he didnt speak too long. He just took around two minutes before passing the limelight to Mother Yang. Mother Yang was a gentledy. She spoke very clearly just like a broadcaster. Her speech was simple and happy, Just have fun today. After you turn 18 years old, youre an adult. Parents like us cant treat you like a child anymore. Have fun today. If you need anything, you can always look for me or the staff. The outright attitude of the parents allowed the students to rx. By the time it was Yang Hengs turn to speak, he was even more direct. Eat well, drink well, and sleep wellter. Also, those students that want to y darts with Ye Jian, remember to eat more. That way, you will have the energy to battle with her! The smile on Yao Jings face got brighter. So Ye Jian was called over to y darts with the seniors. Yang Heng didnt invite her specially. Hmph, this is much better! If not, she will definitely tell Auntie Song about this tonight and let Ye Jian and him suffer. The buffet was a rxing way of eating. The people ate and watched the programs the third year students prepared. Yang Hengs birthday party wasnt high profile but people liked it because it was extremely lively. Chapter 808 - Let’s Have A Darts Match?

Chapter 808: Lets Have A Darts Match?

Mom, this is Ye Jian. Shes really famous at our school. Shes a genius. While they were eating, Yang Heng brought his mother to Ye Jians table and highlighted, She participated in the World Science Olympiad when she was in eighth grade. At that time, she was still in Junior High but she had already learned higher mathematics. She helped our country win a gold medal. Mother Yangs smile got deeper as she listened to her son. Thisdy looked very clean and refreshing too. When she wore her school uniform, she gave off an aura like a cherry blossom blooming in winter. She looked gentle when she pursed her lips slightly and smiled. Even without her results, her appearance gave people a good impression. Thats good. You brought glory to our nation. Youre really a good student. Your parents must be proud of you, Mother Yangplimented Ye Jian sincerely. She didnt know that this youngdys parents were dead. Yang Heng wasnt able to stop her in time. The senior sisters sitting on the same table appeared a little awkward. They all looked at Ye Jian... Her parents werent around anymore. No matter how outstanding their child was, they wouldnt be able to see it. Ye Jian knew that Mother Yang didnt do it on purpose so she smiled calmly. Thank you, Auntie. Yang Heng is outstanding too. Hes our model student. The senior sisters heaved a sigh of relief softly. Yang Heng heaved a sigh of relief too. Even if they brought up the topic unintentionally, this was a sad topic. Yang Heng winked at Ye Jian lightly to express his gratitude. Then, he said to Mother Yang, Mom, you have seen Ye Jian already. You can go back to the other ballroom now. If I dont go and see my grandparents soon, the four of them will say that Im being yful again. Why do I feel that youve really be an adult after you turned 18 years old? You even started thinking about your grandparents. Mother Yang teased her son. She gave a proud expression and said to thedies at the table, Come to our house to y if you have the time. Our house is big and quiet. Auntie wees you toe and y. Yao Jing came over to look for them. Coincidentally, she heard this sentence. Ye Jian was standing beside Mother Yang so she instantly thought that this sentence was directed at Ye Jian. She clenched her fist tightly and walked over elegantly. Auntie, let me apany you to the other ballroom. I can help Yang Heng block some liquor. I noticed that Uncles colleagues havee too. They will definitely ask Yang Heng to drink. She scrunched her nose lightly and pouted. Yang Hengs alcohol tolerance is too low. Hes worse than me. In front of her sons ssmates, Mother Yang wouldnt reveal anything. However, she still distanced herself with Yao Jing. Why are you learning how to drink like an adult? Have fun over here. The male students street dance is not bad. Watch them carefully. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows secretly... So this was why Yao Jing didnt dare to reveal that she liked Yang Heng. It was because of Mother Yang. On the stage, four young men were doing a street dance performance. This was a dance that just came into China. Not many people knew how to dance it but four male students were performing now. Their performance was not bad so Ye Jian enjoyed it. She didnt even know when Yao Jing left. After the dance performance ended, two hotel staff carried three professional dart board backboards over. Then, they ced the 18-inch professional dartboards on the frames. The crowd exploded in a round of apuse. Come,e. Lets wee our Junior Ye Jian! Five male students jumped on the stage directly. One of them held the microphone and invited Ye Jian loudly. Students, can I have some louder apuse! Chapter 809 - 60 Sit-Ups

Chapter 809: 60 Sit-Ups

Junior Sister Ye Jian, all the best! All the best! Wang Jin, dont be so arrogant. Junior Sister Ye Jian is very strong! The young man holding the microphone was called Wang Jin. He was a professional at ying darts. It was even said that he had participated inpetitions before! Amidst the apuse, Ye Jian wore a smile on her face and walked out calmly. She looked at the dartboard that was mostly red, ck, and white. Using the center of the dartboard as the starting point, lines moved out like the rays of the sun. The circle in the center was the smallest and the circle expanded outwards. There were a total of five circles. On the edge of the board, the numbers 1 to 20 were written on it. Ye Jian looked at the dartboard. She had never yed this before so she didnt know the rules. She could only guess how the points were counted. Darts started out from the 15th century in Ennd. During the 1930s, darts ying started bing a profession. There are professional associations and professionalpetitions. I was the one who brought the few of us into the game. We have been ying for a few years. Wang Jin started by introducing the origins of the dart game. You could tell that he respected this sport. He exined the score sections, the double score, the triple score, and the central circle in detail. This would affect the score so he needed to exin them clearly. Do you mean that the circle in the center doesnt have the highest score? The highest score is the triple 20? Ye Jian realized that her guesses were all wrong after listening to the exnation. Wang Jin nodded. He smiled and said, People that never y darts before normally think that the center point has the highest score. Actually, the highest score is triple 20. The students watching them gasped too. Ye Jian wasnt the only one who didnt know this. Many students didnt know it either. It sounds very impressive. I didnt know that Wang Jin and his friends are so professional. Thats right. I only just found out that the middle circle doesnt give the highest score. Haha, me too. I always thought that people who hit the center circle were amazing! The people below the stage discussed among themselves softly. On the stage, Wang Jin pointed to the center circle and said, We will not be ying 301 or 501 today. We will see who can shoot the designated area in one try. We will not count any scores this time. We will only count the number of times we hit the spot. The 301 Wang Jin mentioned was a type ofpetition. There were ten rounds and every yer would start with 301 points. The yer would throw the dart and the points would decrease ording to the area they hit. The first person to reach zero would win. 501 was the same as 301. However, the points each yer started with was 501 instead. These werent the only games in darts. There were many other games too. However, Wang Jin couldnt exin all of them. The students below wouldnt be interested too. As for Ye Jian... she felt that she should just stick to target shooting. She didnt understand what Wang Jin said by 301 and 501. She smiled and said, Okay. We will only count the number of times and not the scores. I will not understand how you count the scores anyway. But, just purely counting the number of times isnt fun, right? Lets make it more interesting. For instance, we can y two darts in one shot and three darts in one shot. How about that? Wang Jin was a professional dart yer. Hence, even during recreational games, he wanted to make it more interesting and difficult. Two darts in one shot basically meant that the yer would throw two darts at one time so that one or both of the darts would hit the dartboard. This was a game yed by novice yers. Below the stage, the seniorsughed and scolded Wang Jin for being shameless. He was bullying Ye Jian because this was her first time ying. Unexpectedly, after thinking for a while, Ye Jian nodded and said, I think that this is more challenging. How about this, I want to add another rule too. The person who loses will have to do 60 sit-ups in one minute. What do you think? Since the other party came up with the rules, she woulde up with the punishment. Chapter 810 - I Can’t. I Will Die

Chapter 810: I Cant. I Will Die

Consequently, after Ye Jian said this punishment, Wang Jin, who was really confident just now, choked on his saliva. He passed the microphone quickly to another young man. Brother, lets send a representative. 60 sit-ups in one minute! Who can do it? I cant. I will die. F**k! If you cant do it, I wont be able to do it too! The man who took the microphone appeared as if he was holding a hot potato. He couldnt grab the microphone properly. He wasnt confident. Their ssmates couldnt ept this, especially the senior sisters. They shouted immediately, Whats wrong with you? When you gave Ye Jian the letter of challenge, she epted it readily. Now, youre going to back out because she came up with a punishment? Whats wrong with all of you? We will protest. Ye Jian agreed to your invitation even though she didnt know how to y darts. Who doesnt know how to do sit-ups? Theres just an additional time limit! Wang Jin took over the microphone again and said, Beauties, its 60 sit-ups in a minute. Yes, we all know how to do sit-ups but the time limit is the most important thing. The main thing isnt whether we know how to do it or not. Its the time limit. ... Oh, I see. Is it really very difficult? The senior sisters finally realized what was happening. They started murmuring among themselves. So the guys didnt dare to ept the challenge because of the time limit. But, if the men didnt dare to do it... Would Ye Jian be able to do it? Since Ye Jian dared to say it, she could do it. Also, she purposely ced a time limit to kill some of the mens arrogance. This was a psychological tactic. Even during apetition, one needed to have tactics. Thus, Ye Jian got ahold of the initiative of thepetition. She noticed that everyone was in a dilemma so she said, Lets do 50 then. I cant go any lower. If I lose, I willplete 50 myself. If senior brothers lose, all of you will do 50. The senior sisters here can be our witnesses. Since she had taken a step back, Wang Jin and the five other men had to ept the punishment even if they still felt that it was difficult. Junior Sister Ye Jian, your attack really caught us off guard! Wang Jinughed softly after he turned off the microphone. 50 sit-ups in one minute. Im afraid that my waist will break after I finish doing it. They never expected a gentle and quiet girl to be so fearless when she spoke. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled. Senior Brothers are all professional dart yers. I havent even touched a dart before. Why are you speaking as if you already know you will lose? No one knows who will win and who will lose yet. Thats right. The result hasnt been decided. Why did he think that his team would lose? Wang Jinughed. If we really win, it wont be fair too. We will still have to do 50 sit-ups. Ye Jian smiled brightly. We wont know whos the one thats not being fair. Lets wait and see first. This was just a game so the darts used were ordinary brass darts. Ye Jian didnt understand but when she held the darts in her hand, it was heavy and stable. It was just like a gun. It was all about the feeling in your hands. Look at how we hold the darts first. You need to find the equilibrium point. Then, ce your thumb slightly behind the equilibrium point. You can ce your other fingers however you want. Raise your arm and throw the dart. Wang Jin exined to Ye Jian before raising his arm and taking a shot. The dart in his handnded on the smallest circle right in the center of the dartboard. Chapter 811 - Professional

Chapter 811: Professional

The warm-ups started. The five men took their darts and threw them on the three dartboards. The people below started cheering and pping for them. They didnt know this game well but from their different styles of ying, this seemed very interesting. Ye Jian stood at the side and watched them. She had a habit of watching first and then trying it outter. She could tell that the five young men were professionals. It could be seen from their expressions. What are your ssmates ying? Why is the apuse so loud? Many people are cheering too. The adults in the other ballroom heard the apuse from outside. Commissioner Yang smiled and asked his son who was talking to the other adults, Shall we go over and take a look? We cane back after that. The two ballrooms were only separated by a wall. In the middle of the wall was a side door covered with a foldable four-panel divider. Theughter naturally came from behind this door and entered the ears of the adults. Yang Heng smiled and said, A few men in our ss know how to y darts. They should be having apetition with Ye Jian now. You can go take a look if you want. I have to take a look then. Commissioner Yang stood up. Heughed and told his friends and families what the students in the other ballroom were doing. There were only three tables of adults here. All of them expressed that they wanted to go and take a look. Onedy who looked very professional in a dark-colored suit said, I heard that there are a bunch of capable and smart students in Henghengs ss. Lets go and take a look. We might be able to expand our horizons. Auntie Song, youre making fun of us students. What can widen your horizons now? Yao Jing, who had been apanying the adults, stood up and smiled cutely. I just hope that you wont find it boringter. Mother Yang didnt like what she said. She told her younger sister calmly, Yao Jing keeps dampening peoples spirits recently. Henghengs ssmates came over specially to celebrate his birthday. Whether its good or not, its the thought that counts. Sister, how can I argue with a child? Thisdy was Yang Hengs Auntie and the boss of this hotel. She was the one who paid the expenses for the entire celebration today. Commissioner Yangs family didnt need to fork out any money. After they went over, they saw Wang Jin holding a dart in each of his hands. He was standing in between two darts. After trying a few rounds, he raised his arms simultaneously and threw the two darts out at the same time. Not bad. Hes putting on a show. This kind of game is entertaining and rxing. Moreover, it can help people concentrate. The students from the experimental ss even y differently. They y games that are beneficial for themselves. The people present were all rtives or good friends. Hence, they didnt take much notice when they were speaking. Only Yang Heng and Yao Jing were studying in senior high among them. When Yao Jing heard the words experimental ss, her expression changed slightly. Her studies had never been good. If she really went into the experimental ss, she would appear even worse. But, the person who spoke was Mother Yang. Thus, no matter how ufortable she felt, she couldnt refute it. She smiled and said, Thats why Yang Heng is so outstanding. Hes not only good at studying, but hes also good at ying basketball too. Huh, Hengheng, isnt that youngdy Ye Jian? She knows how to y darts too? Mother Yang didnt seem to hear what Yao Jing said. Her entire attention was on the stage. Does that youngdy know everything? Her studies are good and she even knows how to y darts. Normally, only men y this kind of game. Yang Heng, who was standing among the old people, replied, She doesnt know how to y. My ssmates just felt that shes impressive so they wanted to y with her. With Yao Jing around, Yang Heng didnt want to talk about Ye Jian. His tone was indifferent. Nothing amiss could be detected. Chapter 812 - We Need Screams

Chapter 812: We Need Screams

Ye Jian is in the second year experimental ss. Just now, I wanted to introduce her to Auntie. Yao Jing looked at the figure on the stage. Her gaze was cold. She naturally took over the conversation without regarding herself as an outsider. She whispered to Mother Yang, Auntie, dont you think its a little weird for ady to y a mans game? Mother Yao pped her daughters forehead lightly when she heard this. Weird? Arent you the same? You even learned how to y basketball. Thats a game for men. Your father and I felt weird when we knew! Deputy Commissioner Yao and Mother Yao met Ye Jian before. She got invited by Yang Heng for his birthday party so no matter how weird it was, their daughter shouldnt mention it. They knew that their daughter felt wronged after what happened in the past but there was nothing they could do. Their daughter had kicked a block of steel[1]! Deputy Commissioner Yao pretended to be angry too. You really like being a busybody. Ye Jian is the daughter of a martyr. Shes a parentless child while you grew up with a silver spoon. Theres nothing topare between the two of you. If she didnt be stronger, how could she get to her position today? Learn from her. Dont always make your mother and I worry. The two families were standing together so they were able to hear what each other said. At this moment, Mother Yangs heart was in a mess. Ye Jian was the daughter of a martyr. Her parents were both dead... Just now, she even told the child that her parents would be proud of her. Did she just hurt the poor child? If the Yao family didnt say this, she wouldnt know about it. She couldnt tell that Ye Jian had lost her parents from her expression. She didnt flinch or give off a frivolous feeling. Her aura was mature. She was someone who knew what she was doing. After everything ends, she must go and apologize to her. She mustnt ignore it just because she made the mistake unintentionally. Yao Jing, who was alternately educated by her parents, whined cutely. On the stage, Ye Jian stood at a 2.37 meters distance and lifted the dart with one hand. She reyed the actions the young men did when they were shooting the darts. Raise the tip of the dart slightly and hold it firmly... Oh right, the person who yed the best, Wang Jin, held the dart with three fingers. She will try it with three fingers first. She will only understand what is the difference between holding it with three fingers and more fingers after she tests it out. Ye Jian, all the best! All the best! Come on,e on! Defeat them! ... The apuse and cheers were extremely loud. Ye Jian smiled and turned around to give them an ok sign with her fingers. Her eyes were as clear as water. When she turned and smiled, her beautiful face was like a blooming magnolia. She carried herself with a clean grace that even the adults felt was beautiful. This child... was exceptionally beautiful. Yang Hengs Aunt, Chairman Song, eximed immediately, Clean, how clean. This beautiful child has such a clean aura. She is prettier than the celebrities on television. The moment the dart flew out of her hand, Ye Jian understood why Wang Jin used three fingers while the other boys used four. Using more fingers would give you better control when you were elerating but when you released the dart, there would be some difficulties. The fingers naturally slowed down. When using three fingers, the eleration was unstable but the release was quick. During apetition, this meant that you could have more time. The dart didntnd in the smallest circle. But, her result was not bad either. She managed to hit the second smallest circle. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5! Ah, it did not drop! It did not drop! Ye Jian, all the best! All the best! Youre really impressive! Impressive! Based on the five-second rule, the dart must stick to the dartboard for at least five seconds. If it dropped, you would lose. [1] Thinking that the other party is weak and bullying them when youre actually weaker than them and got bullied by them instead. Chapter 813 - The More The Merrier

Chapter 813: The More The Merrier

Thedies kept screaming. They seemed to see hope. Wang Jin and his friends exchanged nces with each other. Was this luck or ability? She hit the dartboard the moment she started ying? She was standing 2.37 meters away from the dartboard. This was the standard distance for a professional dartpetition. And she managed to strike the dartboard immediately? It seems very fun. Yang Heng, shall we go and y too? Yao Jing didnt like the cheers and apuse, especially when she noticed that Mother Yang kept looking at Ye Jian. She felt ufortable. But, she couldnt just go up recklessly. Thus, she had to pull Yang Heng along. Lets go and y. Youre the host today. Go y and have fun with everyone. When Yao Jing, who was wearing a pink princess dress, stood under the crystalmp and whined affectionately, not only did she look cheeky and cute, she even seemed a little innocent. If you dont go up, thatll really be boring. She couldnt let Ye Jian take all the limelight! Yang Heng looked at her coldly and said calmly, If you want to y, you can go alone. Cant you see that a fewdies have gone up already? A fewdies saw Ye Jian hitting the dartboard so easily so they thought that it wasnt something difficult. Hence, they wanted to try it out. Since someone had already gone up, it would seem weird if she didnt. Yao Jing tilted her head and made a funny face to Yang Heng. If you dont n to go, then Ill go. What a damper will it be when everyone finally managed to gather together? Because of Yang Heng, Yao Jing, with her scary possessiveness, treated Ye Jian as her love rival. Hence, she wouldnt let her love rival get any spotlight. After Ye Jian threw her first dart at the original spot where Wang Jin and his friends threw their darts, all thedies saw hope. They waited for the men to lose and do the 50 sit-ups. Junior Sister Ye Jian, are you teasing us? We all think that you have yed darts before. Wang Jin sounded a little uncertain when he took the darts off the dartboard. The dart was stuck deep into the dartboard. The way she threw the darts was the same as him. He could see that she had good control of the strength in her arm when she moved. No matter how he looked at it, she seems to have yed darts before. Ye Jian took over the darts he passed to her. She pursed her lips and smiled at his uncertainty. I never tease people. I only speak the truth. I really have never yed darts before but I saw you and your friends ying just now. I had a good feeling. She had a good feeling about aiming. If she could control the strength of her arm and master the technique of throwing the dart, there wouldnt be a big problem. During the start of Ye Jians sniper training, she wore heavyweights on her wrist. As the training progressed, she had 5 kg weights on each of her hands. Sheid in one position for many hours without moving so she had already learned to control the strength of her arm. Her concentration and aiming were good too. She was able to hit her target even when Xia Jinyuan was driving the car at a very fast speed at night. Also, her memory was amazing. Thus, she just needed to copy Wang Jins actions to achieve the results she had just now. Feeling is very important when ying darts. You managed to find the feeling in one shot... Wang Jin heaved a huge sigh. He purposely put on a sorrowful face and said, What should I do? I think that we are unable to win you. Ye Jian, who was ying with her darts, instantlyughed. How is that possible? Youre from the professional dart yer association. Why will you be afraid of someone who just started ying? Yao Jing, who ran over, walked up the stage. She raised her voice purposely and said, Thats right. Look at how well Ye Jian knows herself. Why are you discouraging yourselves? She just learned for a few minutes. If youre already so scared, I think that it is quite easy to learn. She moved her gaze to the third yeardies that came up to the stage to take a look. She smiled and asked, Isnt that right? Senior Sisters, dont you think that its quite easy to learn? During such situations, Yao Jing would always look for people she could drag down. When she didnt have confidence in something, she would ask other people to try it. That way, she wouldnt have to embarrass herself. Yes, we also feel that its quite easy so we wanted to try it out. However, we dont want topete. We just find it fun. Thedies from Year Threeughed as they said. They just purely wanted to y. They didnt have any intention of beating Ye Jian down like Yao Jing. Then, they continued, Junior Sister Ye Jian, dont care about us. Hurry up and practice. Thepetition will start in five minutes. All the best! We have high hopes for you! All the best, Ye Jian! I have high hopes for you too. Yao Jing winked at Ye Jian cheekily. She walked to the dartboard and took out a dart that was stuck in the dartboard. She ced it on her hand and weighed it. She nced at Ye Jian lightly and smiled. It seems easy. Why not let me try it too? Senior Sisters,e and teach me. I will learn it seriously. We cant do it. Let them teach you. Thepetition hasnt started so they were still able to y if they wanted. The senior sisters pushed a boy over andughed. Go, go, go. Go and teach your Junior Sister Yao Jing. There are only a few minutes left. Maybe you might be able to groom a master. The man was shy but he still walked over. Just as he was about to exin the game using a dart to Yao Jing, Yao Jing took all the darts and said, Thank you, Senior Brother. Then, she started throwing the darts out one by one. Senior Brother, is it like this? She was standing close to the dartboard so her dart managed to hit the dartboard however she threw it. So this is how you y it. Senior Brother, is this correct? Look, all of my darts hit the board. Her appearance caused everything to be a one-man show. The young man nodded shyly when he saw this. Thats right, thats how you throw it. If you hit the dartboard, its not bad already. Since she didnt need topete, she could y however she wanted. On the other hand, Ye Jian was more serious. She listened to Wang Jins exnation attentively. Your arm strength seems very strong. The tip of the dart is embedded entirely in the board. But, this doesnt matter. It will allow the dart to stick to the board firmly. After dinner, the staff of the hotel cleared up the ballroom quickly and dished out fruits, small pastries, and candies. This would allow the students to continue eating while watching thepetition. The five minutes of warm-up time Ye Jian set aside for herself had ended. She only practiced twice but she nodded at Wang Jin. Okay, we can start now. Me too, me too. This is fun. Yao Jing, who had at least five darts in her hand, ran quickly to Wang Jins side. Tonight, she had the most smiles and her smile was the sweetest. Let me join. I want to y too. The senior brother just now said that Im not bad. The senior sisters are not bad too. Let us y together! Wait, we need to have some rewards. Itll be more fun with rewards. This was just a game. Why do they need rewards? Wang Jin immediately stopped her. No, no. Were just ying for fun. There are no rewards. This is our hobby. We dont need rewards. If you want to y, you can y with us. The more people ying, the more fun it would be. Yang Heng walked up and took the five darts from Yao Jings hand. He passed all of them to Wang Jin. How can you leave me out of something so fun? Lets y together. Yes, the more the merrier. Chapter 814 - Need To Look After Carefully

Chapter 814: Need To Look After Carefully

Deputy Director Yao said to Mother Yang, These two children are still the same. They like to stay together no matter where they go. Hengheng is mature and steadfast while my daughter is naughty and outgoing. One is quiet while the other is extroverted. They canplement each other and wont have any arguments. What are you saying? Our children are all getting older. Dont make such jokes anymore. The children will feel awkward. Mother Yao red at her husband and smiled. She said to Mother Yang, Huiying, Old Yao doesnt know how to speak. Dont listen to his nonsense. Hengheng is in Year Three. His Studies are the most important thing now. Once he enters the National Science University or the National Arts University, you can enjoy life. All parents who sent their child to study would hope that their child could enter a good school. That way, their families would have a hopeful future. Mother Yang understood the hidden meaning of her old neighbors words. She smiled and replied, My son has grown up. I cant order him around anymore. I think that Hengheng treats everyone the same, cold and indifferent. I wonder who he takes after. One quiet and one extroverted? Complement each other and wont have any arguments? Their children just entered senior high but why are they speaking like their daughter cant get married? Do they have to be so anxious? Are there other reasons why? Thats right. Our children are growing up. We cant control them anymore. Mother Yaomented thoughtfully. She looked at her daughter again who was wearing the pink princess dress. She stood out among all the students that were just wearing their school uniforms. Even that Ye Jian couldnt steal the spotlight from her daughter. But, Ye Jian did have some tricks up her sleeves. She already managed to know Yang Heng after less than two months in school. They even got close enough for him to invite her to his birthday celebration! So scheming at such a young age. She managed to make Jingjing suffer so easily... Yao Jings mother nced at Ye Jians face. Many thoughts went through her mind. The Yang family didnt interfere with Yang Hengs social circle but to someone like Ye Jian who didnt have a clear background, they would have some preconception against her. In that case, she was probably pestering Yang Heng or Yang Heng was just ying with her. Either that or they were just ordinary friends. She needed to get a closer look. She needed to understand how Yang Heng treated Ye Jian and whether Ye Jian had any evil intentions towards Yang Heng. After thinking for a moment, Mother Yao looked at her little princess lovingly and smiled brightly. Jingjing always loves to join in the fun. I wonder if she really knows how to y. Huiying, lets go over and take a look. Mother Yangs full name was Song Huiying. She smiled when she heard this and replied, Sure. Lets go over. Since two adults wanted to go over, the rest of the adults crowded around the stage and looked at the children on stage having fun. They felt that the game was very interesting too. At first, Wang Jin and his friends just wanted topete with Ye Jian. When Yao Jing, their female ssmates, and Yang Heng, came up on stage, he told them directly, Go to the side and y. Youre not on the same level as professional yers like us. Its not fun to y with you. Are you looking down on us? Senior Brother, I yed quite well just now, right? Yao Jing pouted and pulled Yang Heng. Lets y together. Ye Jian isnt a professional either. We can all y together. The senior sisters want to y too. The third yeardies noticed something amiss so they waved their hands and said, We want to y but we dont want topete! Yao Jing, dont drag us in. You can just drag Yang Heng. They pushed and shoved each other as they got down the stage. Hurry up and go down, They whispered to each other with unnatural expressions. None of them stayed back even when Yao Jing forced them to. Chapter 815 - I Set The Punishment

Chapter 815: I Set The Punishment

After they went down, the girls had unhappy expressions on their faces. They whispered, That Yao Jing really likes to do things her way. We dont want to y but she keeps trying to embarrass us. She sounded as if shes asking us but before we even said anything, she made the decision for us again. What kind of person is this? I really hate this kind of person. Shes so arrogant. I had thought that she was a cute girl. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Lets see how they arrange this. I wonder how Ye Jian is feeling. Its so irritating to meet these kinds of troublesome people. They looked at Ye Jian. She was holding the darts and trying to find the right feeling. She didnt even look at Yao Jing. The senior sisters couldnt help but smile. I think Ye Jian doesnt even care about her. Whats there to care about when she doesnt even see her as her opponent? If it was me, I wont bother looking at Yao Jing too. Thediesughed softly as they whispered to each other. But they didnt know that although Ye Jian wasnt looking at Yao Jing, she noticed the cheap tricks that Yao Jing was ying. Yao Jing wanted topete with her but she was too cautious and didnt want to embarrass herself. Thus, she wanted to drag Yang Heng into the picture. However, she was afraid that it would be too conspicuous so she pulled the senior sisters that were ying darts on the stage in too. She wanted to do it naturally so as to not offend other people. But girls were all sensitive people. Yao Jings actions had already provoked the senior sisters. Then again, if Ye Ying was as smart and scheming as Yao Jing, she wouldnt be forced to transfer to Provincial No. 2 Middle School. Yao Jing, who was standing on stage, couldnt control her expression for a moment when she noticed her senior sisters leaving the stage and not giving her any face. If Deputy Commissioner Yao didnt interfere in this matter whileughing heartily below the stage, Wang Jin and his friends, who were very straightforward, might have made things even more embarrassing for Yao Jing. With the adults interfering, no matter how unwilling Wang Jin and his friends were, they had to agree to let Yao Jing participate. The adults below said that since it was for fun, they should just let her y. Who said that it was for fun? The five of them truly wanted topete with Ye Jian. They wanted to see if someone good at target shooting was able to y darts properly. They even wanted to pull her into their darts team! The five men split into two groups. Wang Jin, a young man called He Zhang, Ye Jian, and Yang Heng were in a team. Yao Jing and the other three young men formed the other team. There were four people on each team. Based on the number of people, they were equal. Based on their abilities, they were almost equal since Wang Jin was the best dart yer out of his team. The center circle will be our target. The team that hits the center circle the most number of times will win. The time limit is ten minutes. The punishment will be 50 sit-ups in one minute. No one can escape the punishment. Everyone must do 50! Wang Jin repeated the rules. He nced at Yao Jing intentionally. There was a hint of impatience in his eyes. Yao Jing was just about to open her mouth and say that she didnt want to do the 50 sit-ups. However, when she saw Ye Jian smiling and looking at her ambiguously, her gaze turned deep and she stopped herself. Hmph, does she want to see her getting embarrassed? Wait and see! The winner and loser are still undecided. She raised her chin slightly and smiled at Ye Jian lightly. Then, she blinked and said, Have fun ying. Anyone who loses must do 50 sit-ups. I wonder who thought of this idea. Ye Jian, dont you think its a little tough? No. Thats because I was the one who thought of this punishment. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled naturally. There seemed to be nothing wrong with Yao Jings words on the surface but if you listened to it carefully, you would feel ufortable. However, Ye Jian just ignored them. Hence, her words didnt affect Ye Jians mood at all. Chapter 816 - How Shameful, She Didn’t Even Know That She Was Humiliated

Chapter 816: How Shameful, She Didnt Even Know That She Was Humiliated

Yao Jings smile froze. Her eyes narrowed slightly. But, very quickly, she smiled sweetly and said, Not bad, you have the guts. You must winter. If not, thatll be really embarrassing! All the best, Ye Jian! 50 sit-ups? Does she think that shes a man? If Yao Jing lost, she wouldnt feel embarrassed. After all, there were three professional yers in her team. They would be the ones feeling embarrassed. Yao Jing sneered secretly in her heart. She controlled her breath and looked at the dartboard in front of her. She remembered how she threw a few darts just now and all of them managed to hit the board. A look of resolution shed passed her eyes. The corners of her lips went up. Lets see how impressive Ye Jian is! Get ready. Ten minutes... start now! The young man in charge of taking the time shouted and the first yer, Wang Jin, went to stand at the 2.37 meters mark. The first yer of the other team stood at the starting line too. The two bronze darts flew out simultaneously. Theynded in the smallest circle almost at the same time. Good! Good! Good! The audience below started pping. Not bad, they really had some skills! Both parties achieved good results right at the start so apuse sounded below the stage. Each team had people supporting them. This was an auspicious start so the team members of both teams were smiling. Dont remove the dart. Let me do it! The young man who was the second in line reminded the yer in front of him. One circle could fit two to three darts. After the first yer finished throwing his dart, the second yer could take over immediately. This would allow them to save time and they could throw more darts. Yang Heng, who was standing beside Ye Jian, smiled as he spoke to Ye Jian amidst all the cheering, Im a little nervous. Dont me me if I cant hit it. Why arent you nervous when youre ying basketball? Ye Jian only had the time to say this sentence before it was her turn. Yao Jing and her were the third yers. The darts on the board were taken down by the second yer. Then, Ye Jian immediately stood on the 2.37 meters mark and raised her hand. The tip of the dart tilted slightly upwards and she held the dart with three fingers. She leaned forward a little and at the same time, moved her arm to test it out. After that, she aimed at the center of the dartboard and threw the dart out. Right after she threw the dart, she suddenly saw Yao Jing, who was supposed to throw her dart, running forward until she was less than a meter away from the dartboard. Then, she threw her dart out easily. I said that it was simple, right? Look, I hit the board. Ye Jian took her dart off the board and turned around with a bright smile. This is such a simple game but none of you dared to y it. I didnt even learn it beforehand like Ye Jian but I hit the circle. ... The situation was not just a little awkward. She did hit the dart but she went so close to it before throwing. Was she here to mess up thepetition? The three young men that were in the same team as Yao Jing were stunned. Was she acting or was she really stupid? Was she in charge of being funny and making other peopleugh? The apuse didnt stop because of Yao Jing. It was for Ye Jian. Thedies especially were pping really loudly. It was so loud the men had to cover their ears. Ye Jian, all the best! Come on! Come on! All the best! Let them do 50 sit-ups! No one took notice of Yao Jing. No one went to remind her if she was doing it wrong or not. It was Yang Hengs turn now so everyone stared at him attentively. They were afraid of missing any interesting moment. Yang Heng was the fourth person. The moment Ye Jian moved, he immediately threw the dart... The dartnded on the ground. His ssmatesughed. Our basketball master is still better at ying basketball. Even the teachers said that he is good! As for darts, forget about it. Chapter 817 - Why Are You Still Smiling Stupidly

Chapter 817: Why Are You Still Smiling Stupidly

Im not good at ying darts. Im just trying it out. Yang Heng smiled handsomely on the stage. Im just contributing to the number of members in the team. Im notpeting. Yang Heng didnt get angry when his ssmates teased him. He truthfully didnt know how to y darts. Yao Jing was making a mess on stage so he had toe up to suppress her a little in case she got too overboard! From the start, she had been targeting Ye Jian. Yet, she still thought that her actions were wless. In actual fact, anyone could see through her real intention if they paid a little more attention. Even Wang Jin managed to see this. Did she think that the other students couldnt see through it? He understood Yao Jings personality. When she realizes that she was humiliated after this and that Ye Jian won entirely, she would hate Ye Jian even more. She was a narrow-minded person. She would be more careful and start targeting Ye Jian even more cautiously. Only with himing on stage can he suppress her a little. The studentsughed when Yang Heng mocked himself. Although he lost, he lost tantly. It made him appear like a straightforward young man. Yao Jing, who was holding darts in her hand and standing in the path of the darts, hadnt regained her senses. While she stood on the spot and blocked the dartboard, she sessfully slowed down the fourth yer of her team. She didnt just embarrass herself. She even made things difficult for her teammates. The young man got agitated. In an unhappy tone, he shouted at Yao Jing who just realized that something was amiss. Why are you still smiling stupidly? Hurry up and move so that I can catch up with them! You stood in the wrong position! Your throw isnt counted! Stood in the wrong position? Her throw wasnt counted? How was that possible? She didnt stick the dart directly on the dartboard with her hand. She threw it at a distance! But, they all said that she stood at the wrong ce. That meant that... Yao Jings expression was slightly awkward. That meant that... she truly stood in the wrong ce. In that instant, Yao Jing realized that she made a serious mistake. The apuse wasnt for her. It was for the person who threw her dart at the same time as her, Ye Jian! The young man who was in the fourth position had already stood on the starting line. He tried to catch up with the other team but because of Yao Jings action, it became a little hard for them to catch up now. F**k, hurry, hurry. We three versus they three. Lets see if we can break even with them! Wang Jin is very fast but Ye Jian is a little slower. We must calm down. We can definitely break even! She doesnt know how to throw a dart but still pretended that she was good at it. Weve all been fooled by her. Hurry, its Wang Jins turn again! F**k! Ye Jian hit the target again! The three male students didnt lower their voices when they talked. After their enthusiasm for thepetition was ignited, they wouldnt notice whether their voices were too high or low. They just wanted to win! Deputy Commissioner Yao and Mother Yao heard everything below the stage. They felt extremely awkward. But, no matter how awkward they felt, they still needed to turn the situation around. Mother Yao sighed and helplessly said to Mother Yang, This little girl is creating trouble again! Other people arepeting seriously but shes just helping to lighten the mood. As parents, they needed to clear up spilled milk for their children. Mother Yang understood this. But no matter what, they shouldnt pamper their child too much. When she needed to be reprimanded, they should still educate her. It was her sons birthday party so Mother Yang didnt want to spoil her mood. She smiled and said, Jingjing has always been like this. Well get used to it. On the other side, Deputy Commissioner Yao was helping his daughter too. Jingjing has always been naughty. She didnt take this as apetition at all. Shes really big-hearted. Other people take it as apetition but shes just having fun. Chapter 818 - You’re Blindly Copying Her

Chapter 818: Youre Blindly Copying Her

Old Yao, your words are ambiguous. Hahaha, if someone doesnt take thepetition seriously, he has a big heart. Do you mean that people who take thepetition seriously are narrow-minded? You... Commissioner Yangughed and teased him. Let the children handle their own businesses. Old Yao, why are you interfering as an adult? Deputy Commissioner Yao startedughing loudly too. Thats right, let the children y on their own. Adults like us can just watch at the side. Nheless, my daughter might argue with meter at home again. We should ask Hengheng to persuade her a little. She doesnt listen to us. She only listens to Hengheng. Shes at the rebellious phase now. You can only persuade her. Commissioner Yang pped his hands and stared intently at the stage. He was engrossed in thepetition and didnt pay much attention to Deputy Commissioner Yaos words. At this moment, Yao Jing was so embarrassed she bit her lips tightly. She... she truly didnt know that they had a distance requirement. No one told her about it! She thought that... she thought that she could just find any distance she wasfortable with and throw the dart. Although she humiliated herself, Yao Jing didnt evade reality. Instead, she admitted her mistake magnanimously. Im sorry! I thought that we could just stand anywhere and throw the dart. Ill take note of it in the next round. After she acknowledged her mistake, the awkward atmosphere disappeared. Her team members expressions became softer too. Its alright. Just stand at the 2.37 meters mark and throw your dart. The young men in her group didnt say anything else. The girl had already admitted her mistake so they would forget about it too. Anyway... it was just a game. Admitting her mistake directly was better than hiding it. People were more willing to ept someone who admitted their mistakes. In this aspect, Yao Jing was many times stronger than Ye Ying. Ye Jians team had already gone two rounds. Both times, Ye Jian hit the center circle. Wang Jin felt his heart shuddering when he saw this. She was indeed impressive. It was her first time ying but she didnt miss a turn. Unfortunately, this was a teampetition. If it was an individualpetition, it would be more interesting! Yao Jing, dont go to the wrong position. It was Yao Jings second turn. The young man beside her hurriedly reminded her, afraid that she would run to less than 50 centimeters away from the board again to throw her dart. That wasnt throwing. That was directly stabbing the dart into the board! She just needed to raise her hand to put the dart on the board. 2.37 meters wasnt a short distance. Yao Jing stood on the shooting point and aimed at the center circle many times. Yet, she didnt throw her dart out. It was so far... How did Ye Jian do it? Hurry up, hurry up! Its Ye Jians turn again! Theyre at their third round! Hurry up and throw your dart. It doesnt matter if you can hit the board or not. You need to clear the space out for us! The young man behind Yao Jing started urging her. If the person in front didnt throw her dart out, the people at the back could only wait. It was a waste of time! If Yao Jing didnt care about her result, she would have thrown her dart a long time ago. She kept trying because she wanted to hit the dartboard. She turned her head and saw Ye Jian tilting her body slightly forward. Then, she threw her dart out easily... Yao Jing heard the cheers and the loud round of apuse from below the stage. She pursed her lips and felt miserable. She only knew how difficult it was to shoot from 2.37 meters away after she tried it. Dont even talk about hitting the center circle. She found it hard to even hit the dartboard! No way. I should learn her posture first. Maybe I will be lucky enough and hit the board! Yao Jing didnt care about the hurrying from the young man behind her. She copied Ye Jians posture and swoosh... The dart flew out. It didnt even hit the dartboard. The tip of the dart was at least one meter away from the board. It fell on the ground without even touching the board. Chapter 819 - The Main Thing Is The Disposition

Chapter 819: The Main Thing Is The Disposition

The sensitive youngdies could tell that Yao Jing was copying Ye Jian. All of them pursed their lips and smiled. She just humiliated herself after copying Ye Jian blindly! Yang Heng held a dart in his hand. He didnt hit the dartboard either. He turned and gave Yao Jing a cold stare. The corners of his lips lifted a little. Trying to provoke Ye Jian? He wondered what Yao Jings brain looked like! When it was Wang Jins turn to throw the dart again, his team was already one round ahead of Yao Jings team. All the apuse was for Wang Jins team too. As for Yao Jings apology, it was like a pebble being thrown into the vast sea. It didnt even cause a single wave. Are you still ying? Yang Heng, who had stopped ying, walked to Yao Jing who was smiling as hard as she could. He said indifferently, You should see if you have the ability first if you want to cause trouble. Dont me me for not reminding you. If you continue ying, youll be the one who gets humiliated. Yao Jing knew that if she continued ying, she would be humiliated. However, she couldnt just leave the game like this, right? That would be embarrassing! She pouted her lips and said unhappily, I dont want to y anymore. Its not as fun as I thought. Apany me down the stage. She couldnt handle a game like this. It was better to leave earlier and not humiliate herself further. A cold re shed past Yang Hengs eyes. He maintained a smile on his handsome face and walked down the stage. A few young men close to him reached their hands out and they high-fived one another. One of the young men said, We had a fun time watching with both of you as aparison! Wang Jin and his friends undeniably have some skills. Ye Jian is not bad either. She had never yed darts before but she didnt miss a single shot in four rounds. She studies well and ys well. Most importantly, shes pretty too. Even her personality is good! I had some ulterior motives at first but now, I dont dare to have them anymore! Im afraid of desecrating her. When Yao Jing, who initially wanted to stay beside Yang Heng, heard this, a sinister look appeared in her eyes. Then, a schadenfreude look shed in her gaze. She needed to call Luo Ran and asked him where he was at! Desecrate? Hmph, she really wanted to see Ye Jian, ady with amoner background, getting desecrated! She secretly came out of the ballroom. The moment she reached the entrance of the hotel, she saw a few taxis stopping. The first person who came down from the taxi was Luo Ran. He got down furiously. Even the car door seemed angry. Luo Ran, Yao Jing shouted in a low voice. She signaled to Luo Ran to ask him to speak to her outside the hotel. This was to prevent anyone from seeing her. Without Yao Jing and Yang Heng on the stage, it became a three versus threepetition. The entirepetition was extremely exciting. Wang Jin and the other three men had to aim at the board every time before they threw but Ye Jian just threw her dart the moment she stood at the starting mark. Her speed of throwing was only a little slower than Wang Jin and his friends. Mother Yang always thought that Ye Jian had learned darts before but when she heard her sons ssmates discussing enthusiastically, she knew that Ye Jian had just learned to y darts. She eximed in surprise, Wow, this child has both brains and brawn. Maybe its because of her rtionship with the military unit. Thats why shes more familiar with the games young men y. Aspared to the smile on Mother Yangs face, the smile of Yao Jings mothers face was duller. When her daughter came down, the smile on her face wasnt so bright anymore. She thought that her daughter was the most outstandingdy but she got suppressed by Ye Jian again. Ye Jian even sessfully gained the attention of the Yang family! Ye Jians methods were so high-level even an adult like her felt frightened. Its not good for a youngdy to be too outstanding, right? Families like ours should ce more emphasis on character. Chapter 820 - I Think That This Child Is Not Bad

Chapter 820: I Think That This Child Is Not Bad

Mother Yang nced at her ex-neighbor secretly. She frowned slightly. Was she trying to tell her that Ye Jians character was bad? She didnt like Yao Jings domineering personality so she didnt interact with the Yao family much in the past few years. She was surprised that her ex-neighbor changed so much. She even started gossiping behind peoples backs. Her own child was outstanding but the other child was impressive too. How can she say that the other child has a bad character just because of this? She didnt have the demeanor and tolerance of an adult at all! I think that all of them are not bad. Children that can get into experimental sses and can represent the country to go overseas forpetitions wont be bad. Mother Yang reminded Mother Yao calmly. Then, she smiled and started pping. The ten-minutepetition had ended. Mother Yaos expression froze for a moment. Her old neighbor was saying that children who were able to enter the experimental ss and could represent the country to take part inpetitions overseas were good children. Then, are children who didnt enter experimental sses and didnt go overseas forpetitions bad? Why did it sound like she was talking about Jingjing? Mother Yao felt ufortable so she wanted to say something. She saw Mother Yangs elegant expression as she smiled and pped for the exciting performance the children put up on stage. She didnt seem to show any signs of wanting to talk to her. Mother Yao frowned secretly. She thought to herself, Huiying treats that Ye Jian a little differently. She decided not to mention it for now so as not to affect their rtionship. Mother Yao adjusted her expression and started pping with a smile too. No matter how she thought about it, her familys rtionship with the Yang family was still present. As long as her daughter continued her rtionship with Yang Heng, based on their understanding of one another, it wouldnt be difficult for them to be rtives by marriage. How could Mother Yang, who was such a picky person,y her eyes on this youngdy who came out of nowhere? To Ye Jian, she didnt get reborn so that she could live while caring about other peoples judgment, especially the judgment of Mother Yao who was so particr towards other peoples children. She couldnt bother about her at all. Ye Jians team will definitely win. She only missed twice. We will only know after we count the scores. I feel that the scores of both teams are around the same. However, Li Qians team was two rounds behind Ye Jians team. Its a little difficult for them to win. While the students discussed among themselves, they calcted the scores of the two teams. They confirmed that Ye Jians team won. Counting the scores of each individual, Ye Jian was only two points behind Wang Jin. She had the same score as the other four young men. After careful calction, the young men still lost. I still dont believe that this is your first time ying. You have such high uracy. How are we supposed to believe it? Wang Jin and his friends were in disbelief as they looked at Ye Jians personal score. She was only two points behind Wang Jin... They practiced for so long but they got defeated by Ye Jian so easily. While they were unwilling to ept defeat, their fighting spirits were also ignited. Why dont we y another round of two darts in one shot and another round of three darts in one shot? Wang Jin was in high spirits. He had met his match so he didnt want to let her go so easily. On the other hand, Ye Jian didnt want to y anymore. She smiled and said, Ive never yed darts before but I like to y with slingshots. Both of them require uracy. As long as I can find the feeling, I will be able to hit the center circle. If we y something more difficult, I might not be able to handle it. Ye Jian was more thoughtful than the young men so she wouldnt agree to their proposal. After all, today was Yang hengs birthday celebration. Yang Heng was the main host. They were just here to provide entertainment for the other students. They shouldnt take Yang Hengs spotlight. Chapter 821 - Good Friend, Good Loyalty, A Good Slap In The Face

Chapter 821: Good Friend, Good Loyalty, A Good p In The Face

Besides, one round of such a game was enough. It wasnt interesting if they continued ying. She continued, Dont show off your ultimate moves. My back is full of cold sweat now. If I continue ying, I wont be able to handle it! My legs feel a little weak now. Ye Jian never thought that showing an adequate amount of weakness meant that you were a coward. She had confidence in herself so there wasnt any cowardice seen in her expression. If they continued ying, no one knew who would win or lose. She didnt know if two darts in one shot and three darts in one shot meant throwing two darts, each aimed at one target. During her desert training, Grandpa Gen threw two objects into the air at the same time. The two objects flew with the yellow sand. During that moment, she needed to hit both the objects in one shot to pass her training. If it was something like that, she had the confidence to win the young men. But, there was really no need to continue ying. They should stop when it was appropriate. The youngdies were all waiting for the young men to start their sit-ups. Wang Jin and his friends reacted quickly and said instantly, A bet is a bet. 50 sit-ups. Come, letsplete the 50 sit-ups together! They quickly did their 50 sit-ups and thepetition ended perfectly. Yang Heng was already standing beside Commissioner Yang. He smiled and looked at the lively stage. Dad, what do you think? I told you that she had many capabilities. This is her first time ying but shes already so good at it. I feel happy to have such a friend. Oh, just a friend? You dont have any other intentions? Commissioner Yang smiled as he teased his son. I feel that thisdy is very attractive. Are you sure that you only treat her as a friend? Yang Heng smiled and looked at his father. He said unstintingly, Shes really attractive but I know my own capabilities. Thus, we can only be friends. He wasnt belittling himself. It was just that sometimes, you need to understand yourself. If you know that some things are not possible, dont insist on it. Also, what was wrong with being friends? He didnt have to worry about his friend getting snatched away by someone else! Commissioner Yang smiled in satisfaction when he saw how clear-minded his son was. Ye Jian was indeed very outstanding. But because of that, he knew clearly that his son wouldnt be able topletely handle a youngdy like her. The problem didnt exist even without his reminder. How could Commissioner Yang not feel relieved? Yang Hengughed and said, Also, I dare to say that if they continued ying, she might not lose. Shes able to let go when she needs to. Shes even more decisive than a man. Yes, indeed. There arent many young people that are able to save peoples pride inconspicuously. Commissioner Yang had been in the political world for a long time so he had a keen sight for people. He smiled slightly and nodded. Heplimented, She didnt waste her talent. Her parents are not around anymore but shes still able to be so impressive. Very good. Making this kind of friend is good. I support you. As a politician, he knew how important connections were. Ye Jian was just a student now but in the future, she would definitely do something big. His son would be motivated to work harder if he made such a friend. Also, she would be of help to him in the future too. But... Commissioner Yang pondered for a moment before reminding his son in a soft voice, Yang Heng, you need to treat your friend sincerely. Dont beat around the bush as you do with other people. Since you decided to be her friend, you must treat her wholeheartedly. Although many people say that there are no permanent friends, only permanent interests, if they met the right friend, it would be a friend worth making! Chapter 822 - Leaving To Hit People

Chapter 822: Leaving To Hit People

Even if they wont have amon goal in the future, they would still have a genuine friendship! I know. Thats why I treated her as a friend right from the start. Also, help me watch Uncle Yao. Yao Jing has grudges against her. This was what Yang Heng wanted to say. Commissioner Yang frowned. After some time, he nodded lightly. He didnt say anything but his nod was enough to prove that he understood everything. After seeing his father nodding his head, Yang Heng heaved a sigh of relief softly. The huge burden in his heart finally dropped. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, Ive always wanted to tell you this but Im afraid that you might reject it because you dont understand Ye Jian well enough. Yao Jing may seem like a lively person but she has many cheap tricks up her sleeve! Like just now, she kept ying small tricks. I feel irritated by them. Uncle Yao and Auntie Yao didnt stop her. Instead, they allowed her to do what she liked and felt that all these are just small matters! If this continues, Yao Jings personality will lead to trouble for her family sooner orter. While the father and son were talking quietly among themselves, Yao Jing, who just contacted Luo Ran, came back and keptining to her parents. There was a dark expression on her beautiful face. She knows that its Yang Hengs birthday today but she still stole the spotlight. Why is there such an irritating person like her? Mom, you must tell Auntie about thister. Dont let Auntie be deceived by her looks! Enough. You made a mistake just now too. How can you stillin about other people? Raise your head and puff up your chest. Dont shrink your neck! Father Yao reprimanded Yao Jing in a low voice. Ye Jian is outstanding. You must admit this! You need to understand that shes more outstanding than you! Look at the stage. Shespeting against five people but she showed no signs of panic. She even caused the five young men to break out in cold sweat! If you dont want other people to steal your limelight, you must make sure that you have the capabilities to suppress other people first! If it were you, based on your personality, you would have continued thepetition and made yourself the limelight! Look at what she did. She ended thepetition at the right time. Not only did she take care of the young mens egos, but she also earned their respect. Also, this is Yang Hengs birthday party. He is the main lead of the day! Mother Yao wasnt Sun Dongqing. If her child made a mistake and didnt know how to act properly, she would teach her. Thus, she put on a stern face and educated her daughter, You stepped forward before you understood the entire situation. You even forgot to watch other peoples expressions! What did I teach you in the past? Where did all the knowledge go? Also, your dad and I warned you against tackling Ye Jian again. But, you treated yourself like the host today after your Uncle Yang and Auntie Yang smiled at you again. You presumptuously usurped the hosts role so much that I feel embarrassed for you! Apologize to your Uncle Yang and Auntie Yangter. Children can be immature but they must know to admit their mistakes! Mother Yao finished her sentence in a low voice. When her daughters attention was shifted away from her, she whispered to her husband, It looks like Ye Jians influence on Jingjing is quite huge. I think Yang Heng treats Ye Jian differently too. We should cancel all activities during the weekends in the future and invite a home tutor for Yao Jing. If not, she might not be able to get into the same school as Yang Heng! There were many members of the Yang family in the political world. In the business world, there were many talents from their family too. Inparison, the Yao family wascking. If the two families could be rtives by marriage, there would only be advantages to gain. The couple didnt have the heart to keep watching the performances anymore so they continued discussing secretly. At 9.30 pm, a huge birthday cake was pushed out. The apuse of the students never stopped. The candles were lit up and the lights in the entire ballroom turned off. Only a few smallmps were lit up. Amidst the dim light, the birthday song was yed. Chapter 823 - A Motley Crew

Chapter 823: A Motley Crew

Ye Jian looked at the time on the wall clock. It was almost time to leave. Today was the day of her duel with Luo Ran. Now, she needed to go to the back alley of the pub to meet him. Amidst the happy voices singing happy birthday, Ye Jian found Wang Jin urately and came beside him. She whispered, I have some things to do so I need to leave for a moment. Ille backter. Okay. Ill leave a big piece of cake for you to rub on Yang Hengs face. Wang Jin didnt know that Ye Jian was going out for a duel. He thought that she would be back in a short while so he didnt ask her for any details. He was thinking about how to sneak an attack on Yang Hengter so he didnt even notice when Ye Jian left. Ye Jian took ten darts with her when she left. She realized that this... was quite suitable to use as a weapon. After the lights lit up and the cake was cut, no one ate the cake. Everyone started ying with their cakes by rubbing it on other peoples faces. Yang Heng was in the worst state. Even his eyebrows were stained with cake. Ye Jian left? Did she say where she was going? Why didnt you ask her to stay and wait for me to go over first? When Yang Heng heard what Wang Jin said, he frowned. A piece of cream even dropped down his eyebrows when he frowned. After he asked this question, he realized that he said the wrong thing. He patted Wang Jins shoulder and continued before Wang Jin could reply, I was a little anxious, sorry. Wang Jin replied hurriedly, Its alright. I know you well. Since a youngdy said that she needed to leave for a little while, I didnt probe further. She said that she wille back in a while. No one knows when she wille back. How long was a while? Ye Jian didnt say so no one knew the answer. Yang Heng carefully recalled Ye Jians expressions during the day. No matter how he recalled, he didnt notice anything amiss with her expression. She yed darts happily, sheughed happily, and she even ignored Yao Jings provocation. She always managed to refute Yao Jing easily and caused Yao Jing to be on the losing end. If she didnt leave because she was unhappy. Then... she most probably left because of personal matters. She left? No one knows why she left? When Mother Yang knew about this, she furrowed her brows slightly. Old Yang, do you think that the child noticed Yao Jing was targeting her so she left because she felt unhappy? She paused for a moment and sighed. I also said something wrong too. I dont know if the child felt ufortable because of it. She told everyone her genuine mistake. Yang Heng immediately said, Mom, dont worry about this. She wont take it to heart. If she hasnte back after the celebration ends, Ill go and look for her. She shouldnt have gone too far. Maybe she really has some urgent matters to attend to. I think that the child knows her ground. Both of you dont have to worry about her. Half an hourter, if she hasnte back, Ill send people to check on her. Commissioner Yang trusted Ye Jian. A youngdy that was able to help the police solve a huge case must be someone with good critical thinking skills. Normally, a child like this wouldnt ce herself in a dangerous situation. He rather believed that she really had urgent matters to attend to and didnt leave because she was unhappy. It was close to 10 pm. At this time, the city wasnt as lively as it would be in ten years. There werent many cars or people on the road. If you walked on the streets, you would notice that the cars could travel at twice the speed aspared to day time. Ye Jian walked naturally after she came out of the hotel. The people behind her followed her at a steady pace too. Chapter 824 - A VIP Has Come

Chapter 824: A VIP Has Come

In the middle of the night, a few men with unknown identities were following a youngdy. Anyone who saw this scene could tell that something was wrong. When she came out of the ballroom, Ye Jian saw a few men sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel. One of them had blonde hair. This was the bunch of people that she met when she came backte from her training one day in the past. Brother Huang. This was the name she heard someone shouting at that time. When they saw hering out, the group of men straightened their backs and their gazesnded on her. It was obvious that they were waiting for her. She didnt care about these people. The most important person was Luo Ran. She needed to wait for him toe out. She walked calmly out of the hotel and walked until she reached a crossroads. She waited for the green man to light up. The men following her closely all stood still not far away behind her. They were all waving something in their hands. It was a small dagger. A ck car stopped as the traffic light turned red. Ye Jian crossed the road as the green light on the footwalk lit up. She reached the side of the road where Hotel Caesar was at. Third Master, look. The driver said softly, Its the youngdy that left with Miss Xia the other time. Shes going to the barrennd where were going to build our clubhouse in the future. Shes alone and there are two groups of people following her. Hou Zi, who just finished a business meeting and was slightly drunk, squinted his eyes and looked at the small figures following Ye Jian. He said calmly, These people arent even enough for her appetizer. Send some people to watch over her. If anything happens, lend her a helping hand. Help her to clear up the scene if theres a need to. Dont leave any traces behind. The little girl was good at fighting. He also heard that she was good with guns. Unfortunately, he has never seen her using them before. They were all rumors in her school. Even Commander Xia had seen her before but never stopped her. As long as nothing big happened, she would have no problem in bing the daughter-inw of the Xia family. In that case, he should take care of her when he could. Also, he had already asked the little girl to call him Brother Zi. Since she called him brother, how could he be a bystander? The car drove directly to the entrance of the hotel. The doorman had already recognized his bosss car so once the car stopped, he opened the car door and waited for his boss toe down. The lobby manager quickly walked to the revolving door and waited for Hou Zi toe in. He said in a low voice, Third Master, a VIP hase to the 23rd floor. He whispered a name to Hou Zi. Before he could continue the rest of his sentence, a tall figure appeared outside the revolving door. ...I dont know when he came out. Hes standing behind you now. After the lobby manager finished speaking, he ced both hands in front of his abdomen and retreated to the side. Hou Zi turned around. He suppressed the gas in his stomach caused by the liquor and looked at the man that was walking in. The happiness in his eyes was almost seeping out. The smile on his face came from the bottom of his heart. Even though there were signs of aging at the edge of his eyes, it didnt destroy his handsomeness. No wonder Yiwei says that the Southern Province has be your second home. You alwayse here whenever you can and spend your few days of holiday dating. Be careful, the old madam at home might get angry. As Hou Zi teased the man, slowly, his gaze turned sad. He rarely had this kind of emotion in his eyes. He raised his hand and ced his arms around the man that was admiring his drunk state. There was a tinge of sorrow in his smile too. Theres something wrong with your sister. Help me to persuade her. She suddenly said that she wanted to break up with me today. I was so stunned. Break up? F**k! Shes the only woman I had for the past 17 years. What right does she have to break up with me? Chapter 825 - You Came Back Just In Time

Chapter 825: You Came Back Just In Time

I kind of support my sister in breaking up with you. My sisters first love came back. He is single and is a top-ss world-renowned architect. His criteria arent worse than you. Xia Jinyuan smiled calmly. He went to the school but didnt find Ye Jian. He also couldnt contact her so he didnt have the time tofort this old man who just lost his love! He was just twenty years old but Little Fox had already called him an old man. Hou Zi was almost forty years old. He should be even more of an old man now. He was almost forty but he got dumped... How pathetic. But, no matter how pitiful he was, it had nothing to do with him. He had to stand on his familys side. He took Hou Zis arm off his shoulder and said to the person beside Hou Zi. Brother Zi is drunk. Bring him up to take a rest. He didnt have the time to care about other things. Even Uncle Chen didnt know where Ye Jian went. He called Commander Liu but he said that Ye Jian didnt go to his ce for two weeks. Tonight... where did Ye Jian go? Hou Zi was a little drunk but he wasnt drunk until he needed people to hold him up. He looked at Xia Jinyuans tall figure. The stimtion from his break up caused him to give a heavy sigh. Heughed softly. 23 years old. When Yiwei was 23 years old, she had already been with me for four years. The moment he finished speaking, Hou Zi narrowed his eyes. What did Old Sixth say just now? He said that... Yiweis first love was back?! Damn it! No wonder he couldnt find anything after investigating for half a month. He was back! Hou Zi felt a sense of crisis. He retracted his expression and hints of killing intent appeared on his face. It was very faint but obvious. He didnt win me in the past. He wont win me now! Does he want to snatch my woman? No way! The moment Old Sixth came back, he gave him such an important piece of information. Naturally, he needed to reciprocate his kindness. Ye Jian didnt know that Hou Zi saw her coincidentally. She listened to the footsteps following closely behind her and a smile appeared faintly on the corner of her eyes. She brought these people to the empty piece ofnd behind Hotel Caesar. Now, the development of the Southern Province wasnt as impressive as ten yearster. If she wanted to find a quiet ce to teach some people a lesson, she just needed to evade the cameras on the main streets in the city. There was an empty piece ofnd behind Hotel Caesar. Wild grass filled the entire ce. It was like a natural ss in. In the middle of the night, there wasnt even a streetmp there. Ye Jian waited quietly at the side for those people toe over. She walked quickly and calmly. In addition, the darkness around them caused the gangsters who were following her to feel frightened. On the other hand, Luo Ran, who was right at the back of the group of people following her, didnt feel afraid at all. Instead, he felt that this was his chance. Luo Ran stopped hiding after following Ye Jian all the way from the hotel. He rushed forward and caught up with Brother Huang. He said viciously, No one will know even if we bury a corpse here. She lured us here in the middle of the night. All of you must teach thisdy a lesson for me! F**k! I can finally vent my anger! No matter how stupid Luo Ran was, he could still tell that Ye Jian purposely lured them here. There were many people beside him and everyone had a dagger with them. Thus, Luo Ran wasnt frightened at all. He only wanted to take care of Ye Jian quickly so that he could vent his anger. He might have some experience in society but how can his experience bepared with Brother Huangs? A youngdy had to guts to lure them to this ce so there might be an ambush. Brother Huang didnt move instantly. Instead, he said, We still need to observe a little more. The youngdy is quite bold. She lured us here all alone. Brother, dont you want to know why she had the guts to do this? Chapter 826 - Once You Act, You Should Make People Frightened

Chapter 826: Once You Act, You Should Make People Frightened

All of you are stupid. I arranged to meet her behind the pub. If theres an ambush, it should be behind the pub! Luo Ran was rarely so smart. He said in a sinister voice, Do you think she can foresee the future and know that were waiting for her toe out of the hotel? Will she be able to send people here immediately to ambush us? Luo Ran was impatient. He didnt want to wait anymore. He really wanted to beat Ye Jian up so that he could vent his anger. Ye Jian didnt want to wait either. She wanted to end this early so that she could go back to the hotel and sleep. She wanted to sleep early because she had to rush to the training grounds tomorrow and start her vehicle training properly. She bent down and picked two normal-sized rocks from the bushes. Then, she threw them in the direction where the voices came from. Before the rocksnded on the ground, Ye Jians indifferent voice floated over from the darkness along with the night breeze. Luo Ran, you brought so many men with you. Do you still need to hide? Damn it, shes even provoking us! Brother Huang waved his dagger and moved to the front. If he didnte forward after being provoked by a student, it would be embarrassing. At first, Luo Ran wanted to listen to Yao Jing. She said that it was better if he didnt reveal himself. But, at this moment, blood rushed to his head and he couldnt care about anything else. He brought so many people along so why should he be afraid of her? Ye Jian, tonight, if I dont beat you up until you call me grandpa, I will change my surname! Luo Ran took out a small dagger from his pocket and stared viciously in the direction where the sound came from. He could faintly see a ck figure. Ye Jian moved her hands and legs. She took the silver wire on her wrist and walked towards the bunch of people. It was very dark at night so Luo Ran, Brother Huang, and his men couldnt see their surroundings clearly. They wanted to surround Ye Jian but now, they didnt even know her exact position. However, to Ye Jian, darkness was her best protection. Brother Huang was looking for his target but he didnt notice that Ye Jian was only around one meter away from them. When he saw the ck figure slowly appearing in his vision, Brother Huang was ted. He spat his saliva on the ground and ordered his men in a vicious tone, Lets swing some punches first and kill some of thedys... Ah! When he was speaking, one of his men on his right side screamed in pain. His entire body fell into the grass and he held his neck tightly. He kicked his legs furiously and he was screaming shrilly in fright. Neck, my neck. Brother... Huang, my... my... my... He was still able to shout at the start but towards the end, he could only pant heavily. He couldnt shout for help at all. The survival rule of wolves. When attacking, always remember to attack the lethal spot of your prey. The silver wire in Ye Jians hand was most suitable for twining around something. Twining around the neck was the fastest and most convenient way. It was the way that made people most frightened too. After a scream of agony, only the sound of struggling and heavy panting could be heard. There were no signs of warning at all. It just happened suddenly. When they heard the scream, Brother Huang and his men felt their hairs standing up. Every one of them was so scared they started retreating a few steps back. In that instant, their expression was filled with anxiousness. Damn it! What on earth happened? He wanted to kill some of Ye Jians arrogance but in the end, he got frightened. Ye Jian wouldnt kill anyone. When her opponent was about to suffocate, she retracted the silver wire. In the dark, no one could see what she was doing. They only heard the young man let out a deep mumble from his throat. He seemed to be in excruciating pain, so painful that he fainted. Chapter 827 - Leave! Leave! Hurry Up And Leave!

Chapter 827: Leave! Leave! Hurry Up And Leave!

There was one less dart in Ye Jians hand. Ye Jian stood at the original position where Brother Huang and his men were at before they moved back. She started to smile. It was a cold smile. Her light voice was filled with killing intent. Why? We havent even started but you already want to run away in fright? Are you sure that you came here to fight? Luo Ran, I dont know what to say about you. Youre a coward but unexpectedly, the people you brought are cowards too. I really look down on you. How about this? I wont make things difficult for you. All of you just have to break one arm and Ill let you off. How about that? Of course, they wont ept this. Her words were so hurtful. They felt humiliated! Brother Huang kicked one of his men and shouted angrily, Damn it, attack her! Why are all of you still in a daze? If someone attacked her, she would cripple that person. If two people attacked her, she would cripple two of them. Ye Jian didnt mind using violence to solve a problem if she could. Using violence was much easier than using your brain. The silver wire was a weapon for killing people. During normal times, it was used as an essory. Those that couldnt tell what it was just thought that it was a silver bracelet. Once it revealed its true identity, killing people was an easy task for it. The people that once owned it had killed many people with it. Its current owner had died once so she was able to use it even more agilely so that it could release its full potential. A scream of pain sounded from the empty piece ofnd. All the screams sent chills to the depth of peoples hearts. Thest few young men werent even able to hold their daggers properly because of this. They couldnt see the person who was hitting them. All they could see was a ck figure and the ck figures of their brothers as they fell to the ground in front of them. As for the other people... they couldnt see them at all. They didnt know where she was either! They couldnt even hear her voice! They only knew that she was beside them, like a predator that was hiding in the dark and waiting to pounce on its prey to give a lethal blow. Brother Huang, why not, why not... why not we just leave? Thisdy is... abnormal. Shes very abnormal. We cant see her. We can only hear the screams from our brothers. Brother... Huang... Brother Huang... are they dead? In the end, only five people remained, including Luo Ran and Brother Huang. That meant that Ye Jian had taken down seven men. She managed to take down seven men within a short period of time! Despite this, Ye Jian didnt feel a sense of achievement. She could smell the faint smell of the white powder formed bybining morphine and alkaloid. People who ingest this destroy their own bodies! To defeat them, Ye Jian just needed to avoid getting scratched by them to prevent her blood from getting infected. In this great world, at this great age where she had such a good life, she didnt want to get infected with AIDS, something that couldnt even be cured ten yearster! If one of the people taking this thing was infected, the person who used the same syringe as he had a high probability of getting it too. It was always better to be careful. The sound of scraping kepting from the ground. It sounded as if many monsters were crawling on the ground. None of the gangsters that fell on the ground was making a sound. It appeared as if... the monsters on the ground had eaten them in one bite. Darkness was the best protection. At the same time, it evoked fear. It was the color that amplified fear, including the fear you thought of in the depths of your heart. Hearing the scraping sound, Brother Huang shivered and realized that something was amiss. He sniffed forcefully. His voice cracked a little as he shouted, Leave, leave! Leave! Hurry up and leave! If they continued fighting, they would be stupid. It was obvious that thedy wasnt easy to deal with! Chapter 828 - Frightened Until He Kneeled And Begged For Mercy

Chapter 828: Frightened Until He Kneeled And Begged For Mercy

He wanted to leave but he needed to be able to leave first. Multiple strong lights from motorcycles suddenly shone from the front. It shone over directly like light beams. It was ring, so ring that it made peoples heart shudder. Do you know who this ce belongs to? If you dont, you should look at the name of this building first? A cold voice was heard. It was an unfamiliar voice but Ye Jian was familiar with the killing intent heard in the voice. Only people who have killed someone before would have this killing intent. The entire building belonged to Hotel Caesar. It was a little high so it was hard to see the words on top of this skyscraper. At least when Ye Jian raised her head, she couldnt see the words. She couldnt see it but that didnt mean that Ye Jian didnt know what ce this was. As for the people that knew this ce, they might not know whose territory it was. The person who spoke was a subordinate of Hou Zi. He was like a brother and a friend to him. In the underworld, he had a certain status too. A person like Luo Ran wouldnt know about this. He was already furious at Ye Jian for what she said so he shouted back angrily, I dont care whose territory this is. This is a matter between me and her. What does it have to do with you? Brother Huangs dagger dropped on the ground. He shivered and kneeled down. Its... its... Third Masters territory. Third Master, Third Master, I didnt mean to offend you. This senior high student asked me to teach this chick a lesson. I took his money and must have been possessed toe to Third Masters ce. Third Master, please spare me. Please spare me. Please be kind and let me go this time. Third Master, please spare me, please spare me. The light was too bright so Brother Huang and his men had to squint their eyes. The light lit up the young men that had fallen to the ground before this. Their arms were all in a weird position. All of themid on the ground with painful expressions on their faces. They werent able to lift their hands to take off their clothes that were stuffed in their mouths. They could only move their bodies and legs against the ground while making sounds from their throats... It was fairly easy for Brother Huang and the other people to think that they were human-eating monsters crawling around them. No one cared about them. Brother Huang was so frightened that he kneeled to beg for mercy. Why would he have the time to bother about his men? Someone stepped in front of the strong light. The figure had long and slender legs. The person didnt just stop there. The figure walked step by step towards them. Brother Huangs eyes were stinging because of the strong light. He was so frightened he kept shivering continuously. Then, water could be seen on his light yellow pants. A huge patch of his pants was wet in an instant... He only saw the outline of the figure but he already peed his pants because of the persons force of presence. Besides Luo Ran, who was still stubbornly furious, the other three young men were so frightened they looked like leaves in the autumn wind. They were so scared that they couldnt stand properly. Anyone was able to kill them easily at this moment. The figure wasnt walking very fast. But, every step he took had an aura that made these mediocre gangsters afraid. This was an aura that could only be gained by someone who was experienced in the field and whose hands were stained with blood. No one could replicate it. No one could bepared with him either. This force of presence might frighten other people but to Ye Jian, it was extremely familiar. She didnt expect him to appear here again. Aspared to the past where they only met every year or half a year, Xia Jinyuan was appearing in front of her... a little too frequently. The figure stood under the strong light and walked step by step towards Brother Huang who peed his pants. Chapter 829 - Blade-like Killing Intent

Chapter 829: de-like Killing Intent

He didnt even give the other party a chance to open his mouth and beg for mercy again. He lifted his leg and kicked the persons face. A few bloody teeth flew out of Brother Huangs mouth instantly. Chick? Is he talking about my little fox? Hes looking for a beating. Hes looking for death! Ah... A painful scream came out of Brother Huangs throat. His entire body was thrown back because of the kick. Half of his life was gone. No words were said. His actions caused the other three gangsters to pee in their pants too. The person who kicked Brother Huang... was it Third Master Hou? Was it the famous Third Master Hou that was known for being ruthless and heartless? The Third Master Hou that everyone was afraid of? If it was Third Master, no one in the underworld would dare to say anything if he raised his hand and killed them now. No one would question Third Master! Third Master, please spare us. It had nothing to do with us. We just took money from this bastard because he wanted to teach a girl from his school a lesson. Since we took his money, we must follow his order. We just came out to do our job along with Brother Huang. Third Master, please spare us... mes of anger were shooting out of Luo Rans eyes as he looked at these people who were frightened to death. He scolded, F**k! How dare you spoil my n? Youre looking for death! He raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed in Xia Jinyuans direction. Xia Jinyuan hadnt spoken until now. Ye Jian swung the silver wire in her hand out when she saw this. The silver wire twirled two rounds around Luo Rans neck. Ye Jian didnt even need to use any energy. When Luo Ran ran forward, the silver wire would tighten around his neck. Luo Rans eyes widened when he felt something strangling him. Naturally, he moved his hands to protect his neck. He wanted to pull the thing that was strangling him away. The stronger he struggled, the tighter the silver wire became, and the closer he was to meeting Hades. It seemed as if Hades was just in front of him. Luo Ran started to feel frightened. Let me go! My father is a renowned businessman in the Southern Province. If you dare to touch me, my father wont let you go! Damn it, let me go! Let me go! The thing around his neck was getting tighter. It was getting harder and harder to breathe. In the end, he couldnt say anything anymore. He could only breathe heavily in the hopes that he would be able to survive. Ye Jian used one knee to control the silver wire while she walked over to Xia Jinyuan who was aggravated. Its just a small matter. Why are you angry? Im not even angry. Captain Xia wasnt someone who got angry easily. This time, she could tell from the handsome and indifferent face that he was really angry. Stooges are hard to deal with. If you can deal with something once and for all, you should do it. Go back to the hotel and rest. Ill take care of this, Xia Jinyuan said calmly. The killing intent in his indifferent voice was like a de. It sliced through everyones heart. Just listening to the voice alone was enough for Brother Huang and the other gangsters to feel that they had died many times. Third Master, please spare us. Please spare us. We failed to recognize you and offended you. Please have mercy on us and let us go this once. Please let us go this once! During life and death moments, their knees were worthless. All of them kneeled on the rocky ground and kowtowed furiously as they begged for mercy. Xia Jinyuan was wearing casual clothes. He was standing in the light so no one saw his face. They only knew that to this man standing in front of them, they were just nobodies that he was able to take care of with just a wave of his hand. No efforts were needed on his end. Luo Ran was just a senior high student that was raised with money until he became haughty. Normally, he acted arrogantly and kept threatening to take other peoples lives. When his life was at risk, he was so frightened that his pupils shrunk. Chapter 830 - We Don’t Dare Anymore

Chapter 830: We Dont Dare Anymore

He was stunned by the killing intent on Xia Jinyuans body. A chill started from the tip of his toes and ended right in his heart. It caused him to shiver suddenly. He was so afraid that all the cells in his body were reminding him to run away quickly! Hurry up and run! If you dont run now, you might not be able to live! He wanted to leave but to prevent Xia Jinyuan from stepping in to help her, Ye Jian raised her leg before Xia Jinyuan could do anything and kicked Luo Rans stomach. The kicknded him on the ground. He already had a hard time breathing so after this painful fall, Luo Ran almost fainted. Ye Jian, how dare you kick me? Luo Ran was in so much pain his features turned hideous. He clutched his abdomen and red at Ye Jian furiously. The viciousness in his eyes wasnt a fearless kind of viciousness. It was a shallow, cute, and foolish kind of viciousness. He was still pretending to be fierce at a time like this. If he wasnt stupid, what was he? Just now, he was extremely frightened. Now, because Ye Jian kicked him, he wanted to scare her again. This was such a foolish and funny way of thinking. Ye Jian lowered her head and her cold gaze moved down slowly. When she looked at Luo Ran, she seemed like an immortal sitting on the clouds and looking down on a nobody. I dare to kick you and even dare to kill you! Her voice was cold and heartless. You dare, you... Why wont I dare to do something that even you dare to do? She smiled as she replied. Her gaze was so cold it was like theyer of ice in an ancient well. The chill went right into the bones. No one knew what was beneath theyer of ice. For an instant, Luo Ran choked on his words. He didnt dare to make any sound for a moment. Xia Jinyuan nced at the senior high boy that was still attempting to appear bold. He said to his little fox, If you dont take care of this kind of person earlier, he will be a scum of society. Take care of him as early as possible and bless themon people. Let me handle it. Ye Jian raised her head and looked at Xia Jinyuan who wanted to help her with her troubles. She smiled and continued, The affairs between students dont require your help to solve. If you really want to help me, get rid of these hooligans. I dont care if theyre dead or alive. Just dont let me see them in the future. Her casual tone made Brother Huang and his men understand that they had begged the wrong person just now. They should beg this youngdy instead. However, it was toote. Xia Jinyuan was already infuriated. How could he let them off? The corners of his thin lips lifted slightly. The tall man smiled as he nodded and said, Alright. Then, he raised his hand. Four men got down from their motorcycle. They werent carrying anything in their hands. They walked towards the hooligans who were so frightened they kept shivering uncontrobly. A malicious aura was exuding out of their bodies. Brother Huang, whose teeth had dropped and half of his life was gone after the kick just now started begging frantically. Third Master, we wont dare to do it anymore. We wont dare to do it anymore. Please, Third Master, please let us go. Please... please. His muffled voice was filled with fear. It was the kind of fear when you had reached the end of your life. This fear affected Luo Ran. The young man, who was used to being arrogant in front of Ye Jian, turned pale from fright. After Ye Jian heard Xia Jinyuan agreeing to her request, she smiled and casually released the silver wire in her hand... It wouldnt be worth it if she strangled Luo Ran to death. She turned and looked down at Luo Ran. Under the intense light, Ye Jians gentle features were embossed with a cold and hard light. There were no emotions in her features. It was just cold. The indifference in her expression caused Luo Rans heart to shudder. He could tell that she didnt care about his life. From her eyes, he knew that if she wanted to take care of him, she could do it with a raise of her hand. He also saw clearly that the thing twined around his neck was a thin wire made from silver. He found the thin wire very familiar... It was the silver essory Ye Jian wore on her left hand! Chapter 831 - The Neck Is The Weakest Part

Chapter 831: The Neck Is The Weakest Part

This was a weapon that could kill people. She, she, she... she was carrying a lethal weapon with her all the time! His expression gave his true thoughts away but his mouth was still stubborn. He looked into Ye Jian in the eye and threatened her with a stuttering voice, Ye Jian, let me warn you. My father is rich. If you do anything to me, my father wont let you off! Thats right! His family was wealthy. Anyone with money is the boss! Even the school couldnt do anything to him. How could Ye Jian harm him? Thinking about this, Luo Rans confidence came back slowly. As he tried to stand up, he red at Ye Jian and said, each word in a more vicious tone than the previous, If you understand the situation, you should release me. If not, my father will make sure you pay the price tomorrow! Since I cany my hands on you, naturally, I can make sure that your father will never find out Im the one who did it. Luo Ran, you should understand that your life is in my hands now, not in your fathers hands. A trace of a smile appeared in her eyebrows as Ye Jian replied to Luo Ran calmly. There was a thinyer of killing intent in her voice. It easily made Luo Ran scared. His expression was full of fear. Ye Jian tightened the silver wire in her hand. It caused Luo Ran, who finally managed to escape from suffocation, to feel death again. As he widened his eyes, he saw the smile on Ye Jians face bing deeper. The killing intent around her became thicker too. Do you know why beasts like to bite necks? Thats because necks are the weakest part of the body. Once they break the necks of their prey, their prey will die. Biting the aorta will also cause their prey to die. Simrly, breaking the windpipe will cause death too. Luo Ran was so frightened that cold sweat drenched his body. He shook his head furiously. He refused to listen to the voice full of malicious intent. Ye Jian, you cant kill me. Im a student. Youre a student too. You cant kill me, you cant. Why cant I? Just now, you said that you want to kill me. As someone who doesnt have any ability to kill someone, you still wanted to kill me. I have the ability to kill someone. I can get rid of you easily. Why cant I kill you? Look around you. All of the seven gangsters that rushed out at the start were holding knives in their hands. Look at them properly. Where are their hands now? Look properly and you will know whether I have the ability to kill someone and whether Im able to kill you. She grabbed Luo Rans cor and forcefully pulled him on his feet. She dragged him to the spot where the gangsters were lying and groaning lowly from their throats. She raised her feet and hooked one of the mens right arm which was tucked under his shoulder... It was soft as it got hooked out by Ye Jians feet as if there were no bones in it. Once the arm was hooked out, Luo Ran saw the right arm that twisted at a weird angle. He also saw the dagger that stabbed right through the mans palm. It stabbed in from the back of his hand and out of his palm. Blood was still dripping down from the tip of the dagger. The blood dripped down, one drop at a time. Luo Ran was screaming in terror. He wanted to move back but Ye Jian pressed him down towards the ground and forced him to kneel and observed the palm that was prated by the dagger at a close angle. No, no, I dont want, I dont want... Let me go, let... let me go... He wanted to retreat but Ye Jian wanted him to clearly understand that the consequences of fighting her were extremely tragic. He even called gangsters over to tackle her. If she didnt show him some blood, she felt sorry for Luo Rans hard work! Seven people, 14 arms. I dislodged their elbow and shoulder joints. Then, I stabbed the daggers into their right palm which they used to carry those knives. Before I came out, I brought small weapons with me. I found it easy to use so I conveniently stabbed it into their left hands. Chapter 832 - Screams Of Agony

Chapter 832: Screams Of Agony

Her voice was very light, even lighter than the breeze. However, the words she said were filled with bloodlust. It was very strong, very strong... so strong that when Luo Ran saw the dart in the left palm of the gangster, the muscles in his entire body started convulsing. A dagger in their right hand and a dart in their left. Tsk, tsk, tsk, how painful must it be? But, I didnt want to listen to their screams of agony so I stuffed their mouths with their clothes. The entire process didnt take much time. Ye Jian was smiling as she spoke. Her expression was calm but the words she said were frightening. Luo Ran felt waves of despair hitting him. I didnt take a long time to take care of these seven people. Thus, to get rid of you, I think that I will need approximately... Her gazended on Luo Rans neck. Her smile got deeper. Approximately two minutes. What do you think? Yes, yes... what she said was right! If Ye Jian wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake. At this moment, Luo Ran started to regret. In front of life and death, his arrogance and his proudness were nothing at all. They were just things he used to give himself some ego. They werent things that could save his life. Im wrong. Its my fault... Ye Jian, let me go. Im in the wrong... He opened his mouth and started begging for mercy. His throat was itchy and he wanted to cough but his survival instincts allowed him to open his mouth to continuously beg Ye Jian to let him off. The arrogant Luo Ran in the past, the Luo Ran who always used money to solve matters, took a heavy blow this time. The impact was so great it left an evesting psychological trauma on him. Although he begged for mercy so quickly, Ye Jian wouldnt let him off so easily. She raised her beautiful eyebrows and said, The part of your body that needs protection, the lethal spot, is entangled by my baby. I need to exert my strength slowly. I will first break your windpipe before touching the aorta. Then, I will move to your neck bone and after that, I will cut your entire head off your neck... Her voice was soft and caused a chill to run down Luo Rans back. As the silver wire around Ye Jians hands tightened, Luo Ran started screaming in agony when his pleas didnt work. Help, help, help! Hes still able to make some noise. It looks like I should use more strength. Ye Jian tightened the silver wire a little more. She made sure that he could still breathe while at the same time, feel more fear. Stop shouting, its useless. No matter how wealthy your father is, he cante immediately to save you. By the time he realizes that he needs to save you, unfortunately, you would already be dead, Ye Jian spoke slowly. From her actions to her words, she continued suppressing Luo Ran without any mercy. She could take Luo Rans life easily but she couldnt actually do it. Now, Luo Ran was just a student that talked arrogantly and acted imperiously. He wasnt an enemy that she needed to tackle. He was just a senior high student that she needed to teach a lesson personally, a lesson that he would remember for life. From then on, he just needed to be more obedient and humble. Whenever he sees her, he would take another path. Luo Ran continued struggling with his limbs. He couldnt open his mouth anymore so a low and fearful plea came from his throat. Let me go, help, help... He fluttered his hands around and grabbed the dry grass that was withering under the autumn sky forcefully. He grabbed them until... he didnt have the energy anymore. He could no longer hold onto something. His eyeballs rolled up and he fainted out of fear. Before he fainted, Luo Ran saw the people that were dragging Brother Huang and the other men walking under the ring light. Every single figure was like Hades from hell. He was extremely frightened. Brother Huang and his men, who were being dragged away by a leg, were screaming in agony. They felt as though they were in Hades Pce. Screams could be heard everywhere. Chapter 833 - No Guts

Chapter 833: No Guts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They were being dragged by one of their legs so their backs and head were hit and cut by all the rocks on the ground. Brother Huang and his men shouted in pain continuously. Hou Zi would take care of Brother Huang and his men. As for Luo Ran who had fainted, it was only reasonable for Boss Luo toe and fetch him personally. Actually, in the end, Ye Jian had already retracted her silver wire. However, Luo Ran was frightened so he didnt know that he wasnt able to make a sound because he was too scared. It wasnt because of the silver wire in Ye Jians hand. Fainted out of fright. This was the result Ye Jian needed. She twirled the silver wire back on her wrist slowly. She looked at Luo Ran who was lying on the ground like a dead fish and sneered, This is all the guts he has and yet, he still dared to say he wants to kill someone. I wonder where he gets his confidence from. Thats because you usually look very amiable and give people the illusion that you are easily bullied. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead as he watched her scaring a young man till he fainted. He said in a helpless tone, If you act a little more vicious during normal times, you will definitely be the number one bully of your school. Little Fox always acted like an obedient little girl in front of her ssmates. She was amiable, humble, and good-mannered. That was why she gave people the wrong impression of a person that was easy to bully. Ye Jian blinked and shook her head. She said with a serious face, Thats not possible. Special Forces soldiers need to understand how to disguise themselves. My image is a senior high student. How can I do things that destroy my image in school? When he returns to school and tells everyone what happened tonight, your image as a good student will still be destroyed. As Xia Jinyuan spoke, he ced one hand behind his back and waved. The quiet motorcycles started their engines and after a series of loud noises, they went back into the darkness. Only both of them were left. As for the unconscious Luo Ran, they pretended that he didnt exist. The sound of the insects could be heard along with the wind. The frightening scene a minute ago turned into calmness one minuteter. As the night breeze blew past, it seemed as if nothing had happened before. Ye Jian slowly walked towards the direction of the road. Her voice was tranquil and cool like water. She replied calmly as she walked, He wont dare to tell anyone. He will never say bad things about me in school either. Why not? Xia Jinyuan walked over. He urately and naturally held her hand as he smiled and asked, I heard everything just now. Even in the face of death, that young man was still so arrogant. He might start attacking you in school one day. His hand was warm and dry. When he held her, she felt warmth and a sense of security. This caused her to smile subconsciously. No, he wont dare. He wont dare. She repeated her sentence firmly, confidently, and resolutely. The hand in his palm was soft and gentle. It felt as if he would hurt her if he exerted a little more force. The moment Xia Jinyuan held her hand, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Why do you say that? I think that he has the guts. He doesnt have the guts, trust me. After tonight, he will remain entirely humble in front of me. Ye Jian reciprocated his hold. Her fingers were slender and strong. It was full of strength. Just now, I told him that he still wants to kill me even though he doesnt have the ability to kill people. Thus, as someone who has the ability to kill someone, killing him will be a piece of cake for me. Therefore, he will be scared that I might really get rid of him. As for guts, he honestly doesnt have it. Normally, a person who is arrogant but doesnt have any ability is very timid. People with abilities and are arrogant will normally show it only when they are killing someone. Chapter 834 - I Will Not Drag You Down

Chapter 834: I Will Not Drag You Down

He is the former kind of person and Im thetter. Luo Ran didnt have any ability and was arrogant so he was timid. Ye Jian had the abilities but she wasnt arrogant. Thus, she was a bold person. She was capable and bold. It was just that during normal times, she would disguise herself perfectly so no one realized that she could kill people. This exnation caused Xia Jinyuan tough heartily. It was indeed the case. People who had the ability to kill other people, for instance, he and hisrades, would normally hide their capabilities because they didnt want people to notice them. People that say they want to kill someone or get rid of someone all the time are delusional. They were disillusioned because they didnt have the ability. People who had it didnt have to think about it. They could just act directly. The little fox that belongs to thetter, seems very afraid of me taking action. Fine, your reason has convinced me. She talked so much because she wanted to stop him from acting. She also wanted to tell him that although that young man was bad, he was not as bad as those gangsters that they dragged out. After teaching him a lesson, they didnt need to pass him to the people from the underworld. There was another main reason why Ye Jian liked talking to Xia Jinyuan. She didnt need to say everything clearly. He always understood her. Brother Huang was a member of the underworld. Fighting, robbery, and bullying students were all a run of the mill for him. Ye Jian wouldnt stop the people from the underworld to help her take care of them. However, Luo Ran was different. He was a senior high student. It would be inappropriate for Xia Jinyuan to take care of him. He was a soldier, Luo Ran was a problematic student. The difference between their identities was too stark. Whether or not Luo Ran was a problematic student, once Xia Jinyuan acted, if anything wrong happened in the future, it would be a stain in his career that he couldnt wash off. Instead, as a student, it was more appropriate for her to act. Also, the people that appeared tonight were all Hou Zis men. She didnt trust them. Stopping Xia Jinyuan was the only thought in her heart just now. It didnt take long for them to walk from the emptynd to the road. After a few minutes, the two of them stood under a streemp. The atmosphere was romantic. Ye Jian pointed to the hotel opposite and smiled. Captain Xia, you cant hold my hand anymore. I need to return to that hotel. Its a senior brothers birthday celebration tonight. He has helped me to book a room at the Hotel Venus opposite Hotel Caesar. I need to go over now. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. No wonder I couldnt find you in school. I asked Uncle Chen but he said that he didnt see you either. This is where you went to hang out. If you dont mind, I can go over with you. I dont mind but Im afraid that Captain Xia will mind. Ye Jian smiled in a teasing manner. There were some profound emotions in her eyes. The people hanging out are all students. There are many of them. As an adult, Im afraid that you might feel awkward if you go and mingle with a bunch of students. What a cunning little fox. She was saying that he was old in a tactful manner. Captain Xia tidied his clothes and smiled slightly. He wasnt disheartened. He said elegantly and confidently, Will my appearance steal the limelight of the main host? I feel that I will. After all, I have a face that will sometimes even make Little Fox fall into a daze when she looks at it. If I really follow you, the main host today will feel awkward. She had her own social activities. As long as there was no danger, he didnt have the right to interfere with them. No matter how he liked her, he needed to give her freedom too. Especially when this little fox was a little fox that didnt like to be restrained and always wanted to move independently. Chapter 835 - A Hard To Resist Gentleness

Chapter 835: A Hard To Resist Gentleness

That is indeed possible. All the more I cant bring you over. Ye Jian lifted her arm and wanted to loosen their hands, which were still tightly sped together. She stood under the faint light that made her figure seem a little misty and smiled with a gentle expression. Can you release my hand? I need to return to the hotel. Xia Jinyuan squinted slightly with his deep gaze. However, he didnt release her hand. Instead, he held it tightly. His sexy and thin lips moved up at a slight angle. Heughed in a low tone. We cant stay together tonight but I think that you wont mind me sending you to the entrance of the hotel, right? As a gentleman, I cant let ady walk alone in the middle of the night. Since he already put things this way, there was no way she could reject him. If I reject the offer of a gentleman, I will seem very rude. In that case, I will have to trouble Captain Xia. It was hard for her to reject him even if she wanted to. She didnt know when he came back to the Southern Province. He went to look for her at her school at night... Could it be that he went to her school the moment he got off the ne? The light from the streemp was a little dim but when Ye Jian looked up, she could still see the tiredness in his expression. He was tired but he still came to her school to look for her. No matter how cold her heart was, a part of it still melted. Xia Jinyuan was indeed tired. The mission this time was a decapitation strike. After the members of the Xueyu unitpleted their mission, they didnt even return to their base. They split into four batches and returned to China immediately and removed all traces of them going overseas. This was because the identity of their target this time was very special. He was very famous internationally but his crimes had started infiltrating into Chinas territory. It was starting to affect the stability of Chinas border so they needed to act. Xia Jinyuan hadnt slept for many days so after sending Ye Jian to the entrance of the hotel, he released her hand voluntarily and said, I mighte and look for you at around 11 am tomorrow. I need to replenish my sleep. Maybe you cane over and look for me instead. Just take my room card directly from the front desk. He was too tired. If he didnt rest properly, problems might start urring to the different parts of his body as he had been under stress for a long period of time. He really wanted to spend time with her but he needed to make sure that he had a healthy body first. Have a good rest. We can talk tomorrow. Ye Jian felt her heart hurting slightly when she noticed that his voice was a little hoarse. She looked at him with concern in her eyes. See you tomorrow, Captain Xia. She waved at him and walked into the hotel with big and hurried steps. The faster she entered the hotel, the earlier he would leave to get some rest. She walked so quickly that Xia Jinyuans gaze turned gentle, so gentle that it looked as if there were ripples inside. It was a kind of happiness to be able to get looked at by this gentle gaze. The lobby of the hotel was brightly lit up. He saw a few people who looked like students walking over when Ye Jian appeared inside the hotel. That was when Xia Jinyuan lifted his feet and left. Just like what she said, he wasnt able to mingle with a bunch of students. He wondered how Little Fox interacted with them. They seemed very harmonious. Even though there was still a distance between them, she didnt seem lonely like she did when she was outside. It has been more than three years. Little Fox is getting more and more mature. She is getting better at interacting with other people too. He felt very relieved... very relieved. In the past, he told Uncle Chen that Ye Jian had a strong dislike towards the opposite sex. If she brought her dislike with her into the army, everything might seem fine on the surface but it would affect her overall performance in the military unit. Chapter 836 - Oh No, I Caused Trouble

Chapter 836: Oh No, I Caused Trouble

A soldier should be able to work alone and in a team. Disliking the opposite sex would affect the teams cooperation. It would make the other team members feel awkward and as time went by, Ye Jian would get isted by herrades. She would be an unqualified team member. The final result would be the worst result where she would have to leave the army even though she had the ability. Now, after seeing her interacting so well with her ssmates, he didnt have to worry about her not being able to work with her teammates anymore. The figure outside had already left. Ye Jian, who was observing him secretly, retracted her gaze. She smiled at Yang Heng and said, Its not something huge. I just suddenly had something urgent to settle so I went out. Its good that youre back. If you came back a littleter, my dad would have sent people to search for you. Yang Heng heaved a huge sigh of relief. From the moment Ye Jian left, it had only been half an hour. Why did he feel like he had waited for many hours? Wang Jin patted Yang Hengs shoulder and gave a naughty smile to Ye Jian. Yang Heng was really agitated during the time when you were gone. All of us almost thought that you got abducted by some human traffickers. We searched through the entire hotel. He even told us that if we cant find you, hell tell his father so that he can send people to search for you. After he finished speaking, he pretended to be shocked and added on, I was so frightened. That was when I knew that Yang Heng was Commissioner Yangs son. When I saw someone calling his father Commissioner Yang, I was so scared my knees turned weak. At that time, Wang Jin raised his hand and patted Commissioner Yangs tummy lightly. He smiled and said to him, Uncle Yang, look at how well you maintained your body. You must be exercising regrly. Then, someone walked over and called Yang Hengs father Commissioner Yang very respectfully. His soul almost flew out in fright! Ye Jianughed. What are you afraid of? Commissioner Yang is Commissioner Yang. Yang Heng is Yang Heng. You wont see Commissioner Yang all the time. Then, she said to Yang Heng, Im sorry. I didnt know that I would cause so much trouble when I went out. Why are you being so polite? If we were in school and you went out, I will not be worried. But, I was the one who brought you here today. That means that I am responsible for the safety of youdies. No matter who leaves, I will worry. Yang Heng nced at Wang Jin who was trying to make things awkward for him. He exined to Ye Jian, I treat everyone equally. Dont misunderstand. Wang Jin immediatelyughed loudly when he heard this. He wasnt the only one. The other male students standing at the side startedughing too. Yang Heng, dont you know that youre making things worse? Wang Jin wiped the cream off the cake he was holding as he was speaking. Suddenly, he reached out and wanted to smear the cream on Ye Jians face. The change happened within half a second. Wang Jins screams of agony spread from the lobby. What the f**k! Ow, ow, ow! My hand is broken! My hand is broken! What the f**k! Theughter of the other male students stopped abruptly as though they were being strangled. They stared at Wang Jins arm... The entire hand was twisted until the arm... For some reason, they started touching their arms. They werent the ones who got attacked but... it felt so painful! Then, they looked at Ye Jian, the person who was twisting his arm. The male students took a small, and then another small step back. Erm... Didnt Yang Heng say that it was dangerous for ady to go out alone at night because she might meet some gangsters? It was indeed dangerous. However, they felt that the gangsters were the ones at risk, not... Ye Jian. At this moment, the right hand that Wang Jin used to grab the cream so that he could attack Ye Jian... was being twisted forcefully behind him. While his arm got twisted, his face, which had a few pimples on it, turned distorted too. He was in so much pain his expression turned hideous. Chapter 837 - Ye Jian, A Lady Men Were Afraid Of

Chapter 837: Ye Jian, A Lady Men Were Afraid Of

It was really very dangerous! No one expected a cream prank to be so dangerous! Did Wang Jins arm get dislocated? Ye Jian retracted her hands quickly. After she realized what happened, she quickly stopped her action... However, Wang Jin was still hurt. A tinge of awkwardness shed past her face. She patted Wang Jins hand and said in a soft voice, Im sorry, Im sorry. Im a little too nervous. I attacked without realizing what Ive done. Its not dislocated. Its just a little painful. It will be fine very soon. It will be fine. Why dont you swing your arm or move it around a little? If its dislocated, I can push it back for you. Wang Jin was astounded. Junior Sister, if its really dislocated, I will go to the hospital immediately... Ow, ow, ow. Is it really dislocated? When she saw Wang Jins features twisting together, Ye Jian felt so awkward a tinge of red appeared on her skin which was as fair as white jade. Indeed, she overreacted. The main thing was... Wang Jin suddenly attacked her face so instinctively, she stopped him. This was a subconscious action. The speed of the reaction of her hand was faster than her brain. When she realized that something was wrong... she had already twisted his entire right arm. She moved so quickly even Yang Heng, who had learned some fighting skills before, couldnt react in time, much less Wang Jin. It shouldnt be dislocated... probably. I didnt use much strength. I released it quickly too... It shouldnt be dislocated. Ye Jian knew that she was in the wrong so she exined herself in a soft voice. It was her fault. How could she have the confidence to refute him? Junior Sister Ye Jian, what ultimate kung fu did you master? Is my arm crippled? Wang Jin asked in pain. He didnt dare to raise his arm at all. His voice sounded very tragic as he said, I just wanted to smear some cream on your face. Your moves are so swift and vicious! Ouch, it really hurts! She could tell that he was really in pain but his emotions were still stable. He wasnt angry. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief when she noticed that he wasnt angry. Im sorry. Im sorry. I learned some defense skills before. My ssmates all know that Im not used to sudden body contact. The main thing is that I know my reaction is very fast so I might hurt my ssmates identally. Yang Heng knew that she didnt like body contact. After exining, it helped to clear the queries in Yang Hengs heart too. No wonder the first time he met her at the grocery store and wanted to pat her shoulder, her reaction was so cold. So this was the reason. Defense skills fordies? It should be used against molesters, right? Im so unlucky. I didnt have any evil intentions but I was treated like a bad person. Wang Jin wasnt angry. What was there to be angry about? Ye Jian didnt do it on purpose. Even if she didnt apologize, he wouldnt mind. The other men beside them patted their chest or prayed with their hands together. They said to Wang Jin, who sacrificed himself for them, Brother, we are grateful to you! Without you, many arms might hurt tonight. Thank you for your kindness. If your arm is actually broken, we will feed you personally during breakfast, lunch, and dinner next week. Luckily, Wang Jin went to test the waters first. A moment ago, they were stillughing and discussing that they should smear more cream on Ye Jian when they meet her in a while! Now, there was no need to do that! Who would dare to do it? Ye Jians awkwardness dissipated a little as they made fun of the situation. I have learned my lesson tonight and will take more notice of it the next time! I will not let you suffer such pain anymore! I have learned my lesson too. The next time I talk to you, I will not touch you anymore. Wang Jin didnt dare to move his arm. He told Yang Heng, Brother, help me raise my arm... Chapter 838 - What A Huge Ego You Have!

Chapter 838: What A Huge Ego You Have!

Yang Heng touched Wang Jins arm lightly and then held his wrist carefully. He used his gaze to ask Ye Jian if he could raise it. When he saw Ye Jian nodding slightly, he slowly raised Wang Jins arm. As he raised it, he asked in a soft voice, How is it? Do you feel anything different? Is it painful? Does the bone hurt? Or does your muscles hurt? Dont move, dont move. Let me get used to the feeling first, let me get used to it first. Wang Jin felt his arm hurting so he moved it slightly and smiled. The joint of my arm isnt dislocated. My arm is alright too. It just hurts. I think the muscles got sprained. Ive never sprained my muscles before. This time, I finally understand how it feels. The feeling is not very good. Didnt we agree to do it together? In the end, I was the only one who moved! The few of you are so disloyal! Yao Jing came out of the banquet hall and coincidentally heard what Wang Jin was saying. Her gaze lit up slightly as she looked carefully at the man who was speaking. She saw him clutching his arm with a painful expression. He also said that they agreed to do it together. Yao Jing lifted her eyebrows slightly. She immediately scanned the lobby and noticed that Luo Ran and his men werent present. Only Yang Heng and a few other male students were surrounding Ye Jian. Yao Jing smiled coldly. It looked like Luo Ran did fight with Ye Jian tonight. The moment she thought about this, her heart dropped. Then, her expression changed. She ran over in small steps and pulled Yang Hengs shoulder. She asked anxiously, How are you? Are you hurt? ... Ye Jians gaze suddenly turned cold as itnded on Yao Jings face. Based on what she said, she probably thought that Yang Heng went to fight. She squinted her clear eyes slowly. Instantly after that, she took the initiative and said calmly, Besides Wang Jin, no one is injured. The other people are all fine. Yang Hengs fighting skills are not bad. Its impossible for him to get hurt. How do you know that he isnt hurt? Some injuries are more serious than external injuries! Yao Jings voice turned shrill instantly. Her gaze was vicious as she shot it towards Ye Jian. Dont always act like you know everything! If Yang Heng is injured, I wont forgive you! Wang Jin and the other men were confused. The more they listened to Yao Jing, the more confused they were. Yang Heng had already faintly detected that something was amiss. He spoke to Wang Jin and the other men that still didnt understand the situation. You can go back to your room and take a bath first. Remember toe down for karaoketer. Ive prepared all the fruit tters. They are waiting for you toe down. The men were puzzled but they were still able to understand the gaze that Yang Heng was giving them. Thus, they smiled and said, Sure, you can continue your conversation. We will go up and take a bath first. Hey, why are you leaving? I still... Yao Jing opened her mouth and wanted to call them back when she saw them leaving. She still wanted to call Uncle Yang and Auntie Song over! The moment the men left, Ye Jians expression turned dark. She said coldly, Why does it matter to you if Yang Heng is hurt or not? He isnt injured because of you. Only Wang Jins arm is hurt. Yao Jing, I suggest that you stop interfering with my business. Lets see if what she thought was true! If it was true, Yao Jings presence would be another headache to her in school! Ye Jian, you have such a huge ego! Do you really want to see all the boys getting hurt for you? Dont you know what shamelessness is? Does it feel good to ask the men to stand up for you? You were the one who offended someone you shouldnt. Why did you still push Yang Heng out? Youre so disgusting! Yao Jing already had a preconceived idea. So under Ye Jians intentional guidance, she started to speak more and more. The information she revealed got more and more too. Chapter 839 - Preparing To Take Care Of Yao Jing

Chapter 839: Preparing To Take Care Of Yao Jing

When she asked Ye Jian whether she knew what shamelessness is, Ye Jians gaze turned into ice arrows. She red at Yao Jing furiously and coldly. When someone is so dirty that even her mind is filled with filthy things, the words she says arent just malicious remarks. They stink! Yao Jing, if you have just a little sense of shame, you would feel ashamed of the actions you do behind peoples back! Ye Jian couldnt tolerate someone that scolded her on their own ord. She had enough of enduring in her past life. In this life, she wouldnt put up with it anymore! Yao Jing was so furious that her lungs felt like exploding. Ye Jian scolded her in front of Yang Heng. She wanted to refute Ye Jian but from the corner of her eyes, she saw Yang Heng ring at her coldly. She felt as though she was doused with a bucket of ice water. Her entire body turned cold. He was angry at her! He was angry at her because of Ye Jian! He was angry at a friend that he grew up with! Her heart turned cold and her mes of anger continued roaring. Yang Heng, how can you treat me like this? How can you treat me like this? Yang Hengs handsome face had turned as dark as a stormy sky. He looked coldly at thedy who seemed to be concerned about him but in reality, she was using him to nder Ye Jian. His gaze wasnt just distant. There was contempt in the depths of it. Yao Jing wasnt a frank and forthright person. Her character was what he loathed about her. Ye Jian and I are just friends. If someone wants to harm her, whats wrong with me standing up for her? He didnt know what Yao Jing knew but based on Ye Jians words, Yao Jing must have done something extremely treacherous! As for what this thing was, they had to slowly lure her into saying it. Yao Jing loved Yang Heng deeply and she was extremely stubborn in her love too. Thus, when she heard this, she red at Ye Jian as though her gaze were filled with poison. Ye Jian, youre so disgusting! You even instigated Yang Heng to stand up for you! Stand up for who? The people who spoke were Commissioner Yang and his wife, who were sending their friends back to their hotel rooms to rest. Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wife were also present. They were preparing to go home. Commissioner Yang looked at Ye Jian first. When he opened his mouth, he didnt act all high and mighty like an official. Instead, he said amiably, You went out because of an urgent matter, right? I knew that youre a tactful child. You wont leave without a reason. If you really went out, you must have something to deal with and wille back very soon. Look, you came back within half an hour. Uncle Yang, Auntie Song, you came at the right time. Ye Jian caused trouble outside. When I came out, I saw Yang Heng leaving to fight because of her! The other male students from his ss, the ones who y darts, were in it too! Coincidentally, Yao Jing was wondering how she should inform Commissioner Yang and his wife. Now that she met them, why would she give this chance up? Her tale-telling skills were extremely smooth. She finished speaking hurriedly and rapidly. Commissioner Yang was talking to Ye Jian but she snatched the chance to reply. This caused Commissioner Yangs smile to disappear a little. Yao Jing has be more active thanst time. Her temper has gotten more impatient too. Old Yao, ady shouldnt have a temper like yours. Thats why Im frustrated. She gets more and more outgoing as she gets older. Just now, she said that Yang Heng got into a fight because of someone... I think that this girl is just anxious. Shes afraid that Hengheng will get hurt. Deputy Commissioner Yao was on her daughters side so the way he spoke was very interesting. His daughter was rude and interrupted other peoples conversation but he said that this was because his daughter was concerned about Yang Heng. She just got agitated so she forgot her manners. All in all, he was saying that she didnt act like this normally. She only lost control of her emotions with matters concerning Yang Heng. Chapter 840 - You Must Never Block Her Path

Chapter 840: You Must Never Block Her Path

Commissioner Yang still maintained his smile. At the start, his expression just lightened a little but now, it had turned entirely indifferent. He asked, Come, Yao Jing, tell Uncle what happened exactly? Uncle, I dont know what happened but from what they said, I could tell that the boys got into a fight because of Ye Jian. I saw that one of the boys had injured his arm so I ran over because I was afraid that Yang Heng was hurt too. Yao Jing was smart. She didnt state categorically that Ye Jian asked Yang Heng to go out and fight. When she saw the adults, she told them only what she saw when she came out. She was saying that she saw everything but she didnt know what happened. If she didnt know, it meant that she couldnt confirm her guess. If she was wrong, it was because she only saw what she saw. Ye Jian smiled slightly when she heard Yao Jing. She really calcted all her moves. Whenever she met any trouble, the first thing she thought of was pushing people out and keeping herself clean. She also loved to be two-faced. She would say something at first but when she met other people, her words would have another meaning in them. These kinds of people seemed to be good atworking but in actual fact, theycked sincerity. Sincerity was a fundamental character in humans. If they didnt even have this basic characteristic, did it matter how good they were at speaking? Not everyone is stupid. They would be able to see through them. Mother Yang started to dislike Yao Jings way of dealing with matters. The moment she spoke, she would pick at peoples mistakes. But, no matter how she disliked her, she was other peoples child. She wouldnt care about her. The most she would do was remain indifferent. She smiled and walked to Ye Jians side. She said in a kind tone, Auntie has to apologize to you. Just now, I said something I shouldnt during the banquet. I hope that you can forgive Auntie this time. Tomorrow, Auntie will prepare a good meal at home to apologize to you. Mother Yaos gaze flickered a little when she saw her daughter being treated coldly. She red at her husband secretly and then walked beside Yao Jing. She reprimanded her in a soft voice, You should look at the situation before talking! Is your brain flooded? Hurry up and apologize to your Auntie Song! From the looks of it now, Huiying really treated Ye Jian differently! Because of this, she mustnt let her daughter appear rude in front of Huiying! She only had one precious daughter. She would only feel assured if her daughter marries into the Yang family because she knew the Yang family well and they were kind and generous people. They wouldnt allow her daughter to suffer. She mustnt let Ye Jian block her daughters path! Auntie, Im sorry. I was too anxious just now and spoke rashly without much thought. Please dont be angry. Yao Jing reacted very quickly, so quickly that she instantly realized she made a huge mistake. She immediately hugged Mother Yangs arm and whined. Auntie Song, you will forgive me, right? I was really too worried about Yang Heng. Mother Yang wouldnt do anything to a child. She smiled and replied, Yao Jing, Auntie is talking to Ye Jian. If you interrupt us like this, Ye Jian wont be happy too. Be obedient and go back with your parents. Its not early anymore. Rest early. Hearing this, Ye Jian quietly gave the suspicious Yang Heng a gaze to ask him to let Yao Jing stay temporarily. Mum, just now, Yao Jing said that I was in a fight because I stood up for Ye Jian. I havent asked her how she knew about it. Even without Ye Jians reminder, Yang Heng would ask Yao Jing to stay back. She hadnt answered his queries. How could she leave? Ye Jian also said to Mother Yang, Auntie, Im not unhappy. We were talking about some things with Yao Jing a moment ago. If its convenient for you, you can listen to us. If not, you can go back to your room and take a rest. I promise that Yang Heng and I will not cause any troubles that will make you worry. Chapter 841 - I Think You’re Nothing Much

Chapter 841: I Think Youre Nothing Much

When she saw how calm Ye Jian was as if she wasnt afraid of what her daughter was saying, Mother Yaos heart dropped a little. Years of experience in the political world told her that if they continued the topic, it might be bad for her daughter. Since she had a hunch, she immediately said, I dont think its not a huge matter. It might just be an argument among the children. Jingjing, why are you interfering with other peoples business when you dont know what has happened? Your Auntie Song and Uncle Yang will know how to deal with it. Hurry up and say goodbye. We need to go home. In the past, they were embarrassed in school. This time, she wouldnt let a child embarrass them in front of Huiying and her husband. Mother Yao was still quite scared of Ye Jian. For family matters, Deputy Commissioner Yao always listened to his wife. He received the hint andughed as he patted Commissioner Yangs shoulder. Boys are more yful than girls. You should ask them properly about what happened. Jingjing was just concerned about Hengheng. She wont speak carelessly. Its gettingte. Well go home first. Deputy Commissioner Yao, this matter is rted to Yao Jing. On the contrary, Yang Heng has nothing to do with it. Ye Jian opened her mouth and spoke calmly. However, it was enough to cause a change of expression on all the faces of the Yao family. Yao Jing stared at Ye Jian with daggers in her eyes. What does it have to do with me? You were the one who asked Yang Heng and his friends out to fight for you. How can you still talk about this without feeling embarrassed? Yao Jing even knew that she went out for a fight. It looks like Luo Ran and his men appeared at the hotel not because they found out that she was here. It was Yao Jing who informed them about it. She wasnt afraid of this snake that would asionally reveal her venomous fangs. However, it still affected her mood. Ye Jian squinted slightly and pretended to feel guilty as she shouted, How do you know that we went out to fight? Youre only feeling guilty now? Its toote! You provoked someone you shouldnt! Dont even think about having a good life in school! Why wont I know? Just now, the senior brother called Wang Jin said everything! Yao Jing smiled coldly. When she looked at Ye Jian, her gaze was filled with contempt. Senior Brother Wang Jin said that they agreed to do it together but in the end, he was the only one who moved. He said that the rest of them were disloyal. Ye Jian, Wang Jin admitted it personally. Are you still trying to cover up the truth? A girl actually instigated a few boys to fight for you. Do you have any sense of shame? She wasnt just impolite. She didnt even have the basic morals of a human! Ye Jians gaze turned cold. She looked at Yao Jing and reprimanded her angrily, A girl defaming another girl for her own selfish motives without any evidence. Yao Jing, you arent just shameless. You dont even have the basic morals of a human! Most of the time, she always wore a small smile and a gentle expression when she interacted with other people. Hence, when she suddenly turned cold and serious, the force of presence she exuded even stunned the adults that were present. Her gentle and beautiful face suddenly turned stern and fierce. No one dared to look straight at her. As someone who had carried guns on the battlefield, executed multiple missions, and cleared many enemies, the force of presence Ye Jian gave off wasnt something a delicate youngdy like Yao Jing could fight with. The moment she got reprimanded by Ye Jian, she took a few steps back and fell into the arms of her father. Deputy Commissioner Yao was stunned too but when his daughter bumped into him, it caused him to regain his senses. He remembered the military unit supporting Ye Jian so he swallowed the words he wanted to say to help his daughter. After some time, he smiled coldly and said, You have such a glib tongue that youre bullying your schoolmate. I think that youre nothing much! Jingjing, lets leave! Chapter 842 - Call The Police Before Filing The Case

Chapter 842: Call The Police Before Filing The Case

Deputy Commissioner Yao, your daughter sent a secret message to a boy from my school who always mixed around with gangsters. She told him to bring a bunch of gangsters to the hotel so that they could cause trouble for me. She just started speaking but Ye Jian already saw the sudden change of expression on the two people who were trying to protect their daughter. Ye Jian didnt wait for Mother Yao to stop her. Her voice was as stern and cold as the winter wind. Her words were heavy and chilly. Deputy Commissioner Yao, at that time in the principals office, you and your wife promised that you will definitely educate your daughter so that she will never create trouble for me again. She wont do anything to target me or frame me. You just made the promise before National Day but now, less than one monthter, you have forgotten everything. You didnt keep your daughter within bounds either! Deputy Commissioner Yao, you said that if Yao Jing creates trouble for me again, you will voluntarily transfer schools for her! Now, I would like to ask if the promise made by a government official can be fulfilled on the spot! Her voice was fierce and her aura was domineering. It was like the huge wave sshing on the edge of the seashore. The faces of the Yao family changed from deathly white to bitterly cold. They couldnt hide their anger. Mother Yao, who wanted to hide what her daughter did in school from the Yang family, questioned Ye Jian in a shrill voice when she heard this, Ye Jian, dont think that just because youre a daughter of a martyr, you can humiliate my daughter again and again! Even if you want to end this issue today, I will not give it up so easily! Her daughter kept suffering because of Ye Jian and Ye Jian even revealed the issue that they wanted to keep a secret. How could Mother Yao bear with it? She pulled her daughter behind her to protect her and shrilled, Jingjing, stand up properly for me! Ever since you were young, I have told you that we can admit defeat but we must never lower our heads! If someone bullies us, we will bully them back harshly! Very good! Since you dont want to end this nicely, I need to call the police and file a case first! You calcted against me and still wanted to pretend that nothing had happened. Yao Jing, I really want to see if youre smarter, or is the police smarter! There was no fear in Ye Jians expression as she faced Mother Yao. Every sentence and word she said made people jump in fright. Call the police... What exactly happened? Why did she need to call the police? Commissioner Yang realized that this was a huge matter so he said in a low voice, Lets go to the tea room and clear up what has happened. If we really call the police, Old Yao, its time for your assessment soon. Dont embarrass yourself! If the things Ye Jian said made the Yao family extremely frightened, what Commissioner Yang said allowed the Yao family to suppress their mes of anger that were just getting ignited. Mother Yao gave off an overbearing aura and red at Ye Jian viciously. She forced herself to speak. Old Yang, no matter how huge the matter is, its still between the children. We shouldnt alert the police because of it. Dont get frightened by her. Would the Commissioner of the Transport Bureau get frightened by a youngdy? Commissioner Yang sighed as he smiled and shook his head. Old Yao and his wife rose in ranks too quickly during the past few years. Their journey was too smooth so they got proud and started to lose their peace of mind. When they meet a little setback, they would start suppressing the other party using their power. If they continue like this, they will regret it one day. Old Yang is right. Lets sit down and have a chat first. I like this child. She is a tactful child. I believe that she wont make baseless usations. Mother Yang didnt like adults that forced young people. When she saw Ye Jian facing the two adults from the Yao family alone, she sighed secretly in her heart and held Ye Jians hand softly. Then, she patted her hand and said seriously, Dont be afraid, everything can be solved. As long as you have evidence, nothing is difficult. Chapter 843 - Impatient And Close-Minded

Chapter 843: Impatient And Close-Minded

Ye Jian wasnt afraid at all. She pursed her lips and smiled slightly, Auntie, Im not afraid. I will not be afraid of something I have confidence and am sure of. If Im not sure or certain about something, I will not use reasons like I only saw it but am not sure what happened to defame other people and clear my own suspicion. When Yao Jing heard that Ye Jian wanted to call the police, she clenched her fist unconsciously. She grabbed Deputy Commissioner Yaos arm tightly as her lips trembled. However, her voice was still calm and soft as she said, Dad, you mustnt let her call the police. Ask Mom to calm down and not make a huge scene. I know that Mom and you cant bear to see me suffer but this time, I really dragged you down. She was just a child, a child that was well-versed with talking to people. Most of the time, she wasnt afraid of trouble but once it came, she was scared. Yao Jing was frightened but she wouldnt hide behind her parents because of fear. Calling the police was the worst scenario. It was what she was most fearful of too. Once they called the police, based on how timid Luo Ran was, he would definitely tell the police the idea she gave him truthfully so that he could pretend to be innocent! Even if Luo Ran wouldnt do it, his parents would think of ways to make him say it! When he heard his daughter, Deputy Commissioner Yao felt as if a huge rock had mmed down on his heart. It mmed down so hard he closed his eyes uncontrobly. Youre too impatient, Jingjing. Too impatient, too close-minded, too anxious for sess! Yao Jing pursed her lips tightly. Tears were floating in her eyes. Dad, I didnt expect her to be so ruthless. She didnt leave any path of retreat for me! I didnt expect this! I really didnt expect this! She didnt think that Ye Jian would want to call the police. She didnt know that Uncle Yangs family would side with Ye Jian too. She took a deep breath and quietly pulled Mother Yao. Mom, stop talking first. I will take care of it. This matter is between Ye Jian and me. I cant get you implicated. I will settle my own business. Jingjing! Mother Yao was very confident but when she heard this, her heart clenched tightly. What have you been hiding from us? I have been hiding the matters between Ye Jian and me from Dad and you. Calm down. When Yao Jing finished speaking, Mother Yao felt frustrated and sad at the same time. Her daughter was actually sensible. However, her opponent was Ye Jian. She was a powerful opponent. Her daughter didnt have the ability to deal with Ye Jian. It was understandable that she would fail. Why do I know that you asked Yang Heng out for a fight? The reason is simple. I know that you and Luo Ran agreed to have a duel in the alley behind the pub. Yao Jing stood up and walked in front of Ye Jian. She straightened her back and said coldly, I know this so I guessed that Yang Heng and his friends went out to fight. Ye Jian smiled. No wonder. I was surprised when I saw Luo Ran and a bunch of gangsters in the lobby the moment I walked out of the banquet hall. I didnt even need to rush to the meeting ce. You were the one who told them I was here. I was thinking about why you kept avoiding me in school for the past half a month. You were afraid that I would suspect you. Unfortunately, Yao Jing, a smart person like you made the wrong move. Ye Jian, stop making excuses. You brought a group of boys out to fight. Why are you still so proud? Was Yao Jing saying that Hengheng undoubtedly went out to fight? Was she using Ye Jian of offending disreputable people and dragging Hengheng down with her? Chapter 844 - Yao Jing, You’re Really Despicable

Chapter 844: Yao Jing, Youre Really Despicable

Mother Yangs calm expression turned dark immediately. Even her voice carried a tinge of anger. Yao Jing, you have no evidence but you speak so firmly. When you made a mistake in junior high, I thought that you were young and immature then. Yet, youre still like this even though youre in your second year of high school now. Shuhe, you know that I dont like it when adults interfere with childrens affairs. A few years ago, to ensure that Yao Jing can study in peace, you used your power to kick ady who hosted a show with Hengheng out of school. I didnt say anything but that doesnt mean I dont know about it. Shuhe was Mother Yaos name. You are a student too. You know that some gangsters from outside want to bully a student from your school but you didnt tell the adults. Instead, you gave information to help them. Yao Jing, Auntie doesnt understand what your motive is. How can you be so ruthless? From the looks of it, its fortunate that I sent thatdy to the capital city to study. If she studied in the provincial city, based on how ruthless Yao Jing is, she will definitely force thedy to her death! Mother Yang was really angry. Hence, the words she said werent pleasant either. Huiying! Mother Yao eximed in surprise. She didnt believe that this was how her old neighbor viewed her daughter. When Mother Yao mentioned what happened in junior high, the Yao family was bbergasted. Now, Mother Yang even said that Yao Jing was ruthless. The person who couldnt ept it the most was Yao Jing. At first, she was still able to maintain her proud expression but now, her entire body swayed uncontrobly. The Auntie Song that liked her actually said that she was ruthless. She also knew... knew about what happened in junior high! How is that possible? How did Auntie Song know about this? What about Yang Heng? What about him? Her pupils contracted immediately. She raised her head and stared at Yang Heng intently. She wanted to get some information from his expression. She didnt dare to hear him say anything that would make her even more embarrassed so she just stared at him. Mother Yang had already shifted her gaze calmly away from Mother Yao. All these while, she had been holding Ye Jians hand. From her actions, anyone could tell that she was on Ye Jians side. Mother Yao felt bitterness in her throat as if she ate a Chinese goldthread[1]. She was suffering but she couldnt express it. She looked at Mother Yang and then shifted her gaze to look at the calm Commissioner Yang. When she saw Yang Heng, a hint of hope shed passed her eyes. Thats right, as long as Yang Heng still wanted to be together with Jingjing, everything was fine! Hengheng, you grew up with Jingjing. Shes a soft-hearted person who will cry when other people cry. You... Please say something. Dont let your mother misunderstand Jingjing. As long as Yang Heng stepped out, the misunderstanding Huiying had towards Jingjing could be resolved no matter how deep it was. For a moment, Mother Yao ced all her hope on Yang Heng. But, when Yang Heng finally opened his mouth, she understood the real meaning of pain. Yao Jing, Wang Jin, and I have been searching for Ye Jian in the hotel all these while. We dont even know where she went. Yang Heng spoke coldly under Mother Yaos hopeful gaze. The indifference on his clean and handsome face made Yao Jing anxious for some reason. At that time, I dont understand why you started scolding Ye Jian the moment you ran over. Now, I know. You came to the hotel to block Ye Jian. When you saw that Wang Jin was injured, you tried to turn Ye Jian into a bad girl that only knew how to instigate other men to stand up for her. I can tell you seriously and truthfully that we dont even know why Ye Jian went out just now! We dont even know that Luo Ran came to the hotel with his men! If I knew at that time, I would have personally taught him a lesson! I will not stand at the side and do nothing! As for your actions, Yao Jing, I just want to say that youre really despicable! [1] One of the most bitter herbs used in traditional Chinese medicine. Chapter 845 - Please Show Some Mercy

Chapter 845: Please Show Some Mercy

At first, she hoped that Yang Heng would speak up for her daughter, in the end... He called Jingjing despicable! Mother Yaos expression was as if her face had been torn apart. Ice des shot out of her eyes as she red at Yang Heng. Her voice was filled with anger as she said word by word, Hengheng, you disappoint me! Shuhe, this is my son. Mother Yang wouldnt allow other people to bully her son. She nced at her old neighbor who was feeling anxious for their own daughter but didnt care about other peoples children. The disappointment in her heart caused her expression to be distant. As for Yao Jing, the moment Yang Heng finished speaking, she felt as if she got struck by lightning. Yang Heng said that she was... despicable! He actually hurt her to protect Ye Jian!! Her face turned pale and she was in a trance. She stared at Yang Heng nkly. She didnt hear. She didnt hear anything. Yang Heng wouldnt say such things to her. He wouldnt talk to her like this for an outsider. Why would he reprimand her because of an outsider? Who is Ye Jian? She only met Yang Heng for less than two months while she grew up with him and have known him for more than ten years! Yao Jing stood beside her mother with her fist clenched tightly. Her mind was empty. The more she wanted to force herself to calm down, the more she couldnt control her emotions and wanted to cry. She didnt understand. She really didnt understand why Yang Heng would help Ye Jian! Why, Yang Heng, why, why are you doing this... Tears fell from her eyes. She never showed her weakness in front of other people but this time, she was crying for the man she loved. Whats more, she was crying in front of Ye Jian! Ye Jian, what did Ye Jian say about her in front of Yang Heng? Why does Yang Heng hate her so much now? Because she secretly warned those students that attempted to get close to Yang Heng? Because she once pleaded with her parents to chase the girl that practiced her script with Yang Heng every day, the girl that kept smiling and chasing after Yang Heng out of school? Why didnt he say anything? Why didnt he tell her that he hated it when she did all these? If you dont like it, why didnt you tell me? Since you dont like it, why didnt you tell me personally? At this moment, Yao Jing had many questions for Yang Heng. As for Ye Jian, she was pushed to one side. Everything she did was for Yang Heng. Yet, now, she got reprimanded by him. She couldnt ept it! She couldnt! Mother Yao saw that her daughters heart was all on Yang Heng but Yang Heng was helping Ye Jian to bully her daughter instead. She was agitated and furious. She red at Ye Jian and said, Ye Jian, what bad things did you tell Yang Heng about my daughter? Youre a girl but youre so evil. You abandoned your morals and framed Yao Jing so that you can achieve your selfish desires! Jingjings father and I are both listening. You can say whats your motive now. What on earth do you want? Say it out. If we can satisfy you, we will definitely do it! I just hope that you can show some mercy and let go of my Jingjing! I will be grateful to you for life! Mother Yao was asking for trouble with her words. She wanted to push all the me on Ye Jian but she knew Ye Jian was good at sparring with words. Thus, she spoke hurriedly and quickly. She hoped that after Commissioner Yang and Mother Yang heard what she said, they could prevent Yang Heng from reprimanding Yao Jing. She just wanted someone to pull Yang Heng back so that he wouldnt say things her daughter couldnt ept anymore. Her daughter had already suffered in the hands of Ye Jian. How could she bear Yang Hengs scolding? Chapter 846 - What A Good Education

Chapter 846: What A Good Education

She didnt want her daughter to suffer but she let Ye Jian bear the groundless usations. Ye Jian stared at Mother Yao with a dark gaze. Mother Yao was an official but she neglected her morals. Ye Jian opened her mouth and said calmly, Only evil-minded people will think that other people are evil too. They always think that other people will do bad things just like them and be in a constant state of anxiety because of it. Once something really happens, they will jump out immediately and reprimand other people righteously, saying that they are the evil ones instead. In front of Mother Yao, Ye Jians expression was so indifferent as if she was looking at a rogue throwing a tantrum. She wouldnt make a fuss but she wouldnt give in so easily too. Her voice was calm but the words were so sharp it caused Mother Yaos heart to scrunch up in pain. You, you, you... You... Mother Yao repeated the same word for a long time. Her face turned green. As she frowned, she finally said, Even an adult like me cant win you in talking. No wonder my daughter always suffered in your hands! Youre cunning and unreasonable! Mother Yang had undergone higher education before so she was a gentle and knowledgeable person. Yet, when she heard this, she got furious. Shuhe, Ye Jian is taking a step back. Youre the one that keeps pushing the line because of Yao Jing! You said that Ye Jian is cunning. Let me ask you, what kind of person would team up with a bunch of gangsters and ask them toe to the hotel to beat Ye Jian up? Can I say that this person is treacherous? Can I say that anyone would want to punish this person? Commissioner Yang always respected his wife so when he saw her shoulders trembling because of rage, he said to Deputy Commissioner Yao with a stern face, Old Yao, I have witnessed how biased your family is once again! Your partiality really widened my perspective! You used the dignity of other peoples children to put a smile on your childs face. Old Yao, what a good education your family has! This was supposed to be an issue between Ye Jian and Yao Jing. Unconsciously, it became an issue between Ye Jian, Yao Jing, and Yang Heng. Then, as Deputy Commissioner Yao and Mother Yao entered the battle because they wanted to protect their daughter, the entire issue became bigger. After hearing Mother Yao distorting the truth and scolding Ye Jian for being evil, Yang Heng smiled coldly. After Commissioner Yang finished speaking, he opened his mouth and said in a colder and deeper tone, During military training, Yao Jing instigated Luo Ran to catch poisonous snakes from the mountain and throw it on Ye Jian. She even said that since there were many snakes there, no one would suspect Luo Ran even if Ye Jian got bitten to death. The next day, during military training, one of the instructors caught a snake. Ye Jian was resting with the instructors and was in charge of getting rid of the snake. Someone witnessed her killing the snake and knew that n wouldnt work. Then, Yao Jing went to look for Luo Ran during our afternoon break. She asked him to teach Ye Jian a lesson during the military training instead. However, things happened and her n didnt work again. Luo Ran created trouble in the military unit and was sent back to the school because of it. I think that Yao Jing must have been very angry when she knew that Luo Ran didnt seed. After all, everything was nned secretly by her. They were supposed to seed but they all failed in the end. Yang Heng might create trouble outside but he never implicated his family or troubled his school. This was enough to prove his capability. Every sentence he said caused Yao Jings face to turn paler. She was so pale even her lips lost color. How is that possible? How did Yang Heng know all these? How did he know all these? Thats right, how did Yang Heng know all these? Ye Jian looked at him. These matters... even she didnt know about them. How did he find out? Chapter 847 - The Yao Family Is Greatly Humiliated

Chapter 847: The Yao Family Is Greatly Humiliated

How did you know all these things? Ye Jian, what did you tell Yang Heng? What did you tell him? Ye Jian and Yao Jing spoke at almost the same time. This was too much of a coincidence, so much that when Yao Jing heard Ye Jians voice, she leaned her entire body towards her mother. She was a smart person. How could she not know what negative impacts this coincidence gave her? If Ye Jian didnt know all these, it meant that she didnt know what Yao Jing did. Hence, she couldnt have told Yang Heng anything bad about her. Yet, Yao Jing asked Ye Jian what she told Yang Heng. When she questioned Ye Jian, she was also admitting that she did all these bad things. However, she still questioned Ye Jian why she told Yang Heng about all these evil things she did! In the end, Ye Jian didnt even know that Yao Jing did all these things... Because of Yao Jings usation, Mother Yang was able to see how evil Yao Jing really was! She did the wrong things but she didnt admit it. Instead, she framed other people. This was just like what Mother Yang said a moment ago. She was a treacherous person. This unexpected coincidence caused the expression of all three members of the Yao family to change entirely. They were rmed. The presence of Commissioner Yang and Mother Yang made them agitated. When Deputy Commissioner Yao heard this, he started furrowing his eyebrows, which had been straight all these while. He stared at his daughter with a deep gaze and asked calmly, Does this mean that everything Hengheng said is true and you have done all these things? Mother Yao wanted to question her daughter too but when she saw her daughters frightened and helpless expression, her heart softened. She secretly red at her husband. It didnt matter if Jingjing did all those things. How could he ask his daughter to personally admit it again? Wasnt he allowing the Yang family to be disgusted at Jingjing again? Huiying didnt like youngdies who do things secretly behind peoples backs. She turned to Yang Heng and said, Hengheng, Yao Jing is just cheeky. Normally, she really... She wanted to say that her daughter did all those wrong things because she was cheeky and immature. Normally, she wasnt like this. Before she finished speaking, Mother Yao heard Ye Jians softughter. She immediately felt furious and embarrassed. She turned and red at Ye Jian with a cold face. She scolded, Ye Jian, has no one taught you that you shouldnt interrupt other people when they are talking? Im sorry. Everyone taught me to be sincere as a human and to be true to my heart. They told me that no matter what happened, I should be frank, forthright, and upright. No one said that when I do something wrong, I can use cheeky and immature as excuses to evade my mistakes. Ye Jian spoke calmly. She wasnt worried that she would get reprimanded by Mother Yao again for no real reason. She smiled coldly and looked at the stern Deputy Commissioner Yao who was exuding the aura of an official. Deputy Commissioner Yao, Im really worried for you. Yao Jing is already 17 years old but you are treating her like a mentally handicapped three-year-old. I didnt fall into her trap but your wife said that Im cunning. I can see that the way Deputy Commissioner Yao educates your child is really unique. There arent any other families within this hundred-kilometers radius like yours. No wonder Deputy Commissioner Yao could rise so quickly in rank. It must be because of your special education method. Mother Yang, who got enraged by Mother Yaos words, couldnt help but purse her lips and smile when she heard this. This Little Ye was really interesting. She was a needle hidden in silk floss[1]. Every single needle pierced right into the hearts of the Yao family. This showed them that she wasnt someone easy to bully. On the other side, Deputy Commissioner Yao could only sigh as he was feeling awkward from what Ye Jian and Commissioner Yang said. If he interfered with this matter... it would be a humiliation for the Yao family! [1] Describing someone as having a ruthless character behind a gentle appearance. Chapter 848 - Jingjing Is Still Young And Immature

Chapter 848: Jingjing Is Still Young And Immature

A great Deputy Commissioner bickering with a student in the lobby of a hotel. If this piece of news spread to his department, how was he supposed to keep his subordinates in check anymore? Mother Yao clutched her chest with her hand. Pain. Her heart was hurting terribly at this moment! This Ye Jian had the gift of the gab. She was a Head of Office but she couldnt do anything to this youngdy! Yao Jing noticed that her parents were speechless so she wiped her tears furiously and said angrily, One should bear the consequences of his own actions. I admit what Ive done. Dont make things difficult for my parents. Make things difficult for your parents? Ye Jian sounded as if she just heard a joke. She rolled her eyes. Her gaze was so cold that sharp icy needles seemed to being out of it. Why not let Commissioner Yang, Auntie Song, and the hotel staff that are still present in the lobby be my witness? You can ask them if I was making things difficult for your parents. Yao Jing immediately raised her head and looked around her. After ncing around, she frantically retracted her gaze. There were people secretly looking in their direction... Some people were looking at her family. They mustnt talk here. They need to change their location to somewhere secluded so that no one could see them. How could she let other people think that their family was bullying Ye Jian when in actual fact, Ye Jian was the one bullying her? Yang Heng, Yang Heng... Yao Jing controlled the tears in her eyes and looked at Yang Heng pitifully. She didnt dare to beg Commissioner Yang and his wife. Ever since Yang Heng revealed all the things she did, she didnt dare to talk to them anymore. She didnt even dare to look at Mother Yang. Her tears and her pitiful expression didnt cause any fluctuations in Yang Hengs heart. He nced past her face lightly before turning to look at the awkward, ashamed, and angry Mother Yao. He said, Auntie, you said that Ye Jian humiliated Yao Jing just now and scolded Ye Jian for being cunning without any reason. As the younger generation, I cant say that you dont know how to distinguish between right and wrong. However, I will have to say some things even if it will make you unhappy or angry. In your eyes, you only saw that Yao Jing was suffering. You dont know that she was unhappy because Ye Jian didnt jump into the traps sheid out. She felt wronged and felt like a failure because she couldnt even deal with a ssmate that had no parents. That was why she was furious and unhappy. But, Uncle Yao and you just thought that its other peoples fault that they made your daughter suffer and angered her. She instigated another young man to throw venomous snakes at Ye Jian. Do you think this is kind or cunning? She asked men to beat Ye Jian up. Do you think that is kind or cunning? She called gangsters from outside toe to the hotel to find Ye Jian. Do you think that is kind or cunning? Ye Jian didnt do anything. She didnt even know the things Yao Jing did in secret but you said that she was cunning. In that case, let me ask you. Yao Jing did so many things. Is she cunning or is she kind? Mother Yaos face turned red because of Yang Hengs words. She didnt know what to say for a long time. She just clutched her chest and breathed heavily. This child was holding on to her mistake and not letting her go! Mother Yao heaved a long sigh and said earnestly, Hengheng, Jingjing is still young and immature. As her parents, we cant bear to see her suffer. Auntie believes that your parents feel the same way. So thats what Auntie thinks. Your own child cant suffer at all but its alright if other peoples children have to suffer until they need to transfer schools. After all, you wont feel the pain since its not your own child. Yang Heng had been speaking all these while so even Ye Jian had retreated to the side. She wanted to say something but Mother Yang pulled her back and smiled. Let Yang Heng do it. He knows how to deal with it. Chapter 849 - She’s An Obedient Child

Chapter 849: Shes An Obedient Child

Without his parents support, Yang Heng wouldnt be able to face the Yao family so directly. He knew clearly that things had already reached a breaking point. If he didnt cut his ties with Yao Jing and wait for her to pester him again, he wouldnt be able to get rid of her anymore. Thus, it was better to say everything on his mind directly. The boys voice was sharp and clean. Unconsciously, he was pping the faces of Yao Jings parents. In your and Uncle Yaos eyes, your daughter is your baby. You must dote on her dearly. As for other peoples children, they were born to be stepped on. If they were scolded by Yao Jing, they mustnt be angry. Instead, they should thank Yao Jing. Uncle Yao and you think that the other person should jump into Yao Jings trap to make her happy. If they didnt, they are not doing the right thing. They shouldnt make Yao Jing unhappy! Yang Hengs continuous speech caused Mother Yao to stagger. Her vision turned ck and she couldnt stand up properly. Yao Jing, who kept crying, had to hold on to her mother. Mother Yao grabbed her daughters arm and forced a smile on her face. She said, Hengheng, Jingjing did those things because... Yang Heng used a gentle attitude to forcefully stop Mother Yao from continuing her sentence. He smiled politely and replied, Do you want to say that she did those things because she likes me? Just because she likes me, she can ask Uncle and Auntie to help her chase that youngdy out of school? Just because she likes me, she can attack Ye Jian without restraint? Just because she likes me, she can secretly warn all thedies that interacted with me? Just because she likes me, she wanted to catch a venomous snake and let it bite Ye Jian because Ye Jian is close to me. Just because she likes me, she asked gangsters to beat Ye Jian up. Auntie, please dont let her like me. I cant handle such a frightening form of like! I dont have the right to scold your daughter but I can tell you that if she continues using her like for me to form enemies for me and continues harming my friends, I wont care how close the rtionship between our families are. I will not show any mercy to her anymore! Yang Heng was smiling but the contempt in his smile caused Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wife to flush. They wished that they could disappear immediately. Mother Yao was a woman. As a Head of Office, she had authority. Usually, people treated her with respect. No one would refute her or go against her will. Yet, now, she was being mocked by a child who grew up before her eyes. He mocked her until she had no dignity left. Her face had turned red. Her face was stinging in pain and her heart was hurting too. She was humiliated until she had nothing left! Nothing! Hengheng, you didnt give me any path of retreat at all. Yes, youre right. Auntie was the one who spoilt Jingjing. Its Aunties fault. Im the person in the wrong. I was the one who made a mistake! Mother Yao had tears shimmering in her eyes as she raised her hand and caressed her precious daughters head to console her. She saw her daughters face. She was so frightened it had turned pale. Mother Yao felt as if a portion of her heart was dug out. It was so painful that tears fell down her face. Its all Aunties fault. Jingjing is still young and immature. It has nothing to do with her. I was the one who caused her to be like this. Shes an obedient child. She will listen to what her parents say. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have taught her like this. Youre right. This isnt good for her. I harmed her. I harmed her. To protect Yao Jings reputation, Mother Yao pushed all the me onto herself. She just didnt want the future son-inw she liked to hate her daughter. Chapter 850 - Became A Dead Piece Of Chess

Chapter 850: Became A Dead Piece Of Chess

Yao Jing, who kept crying, hid behind Mother Yao. She didnt dare toe out to face her mistakes. She didnt even dare to open her mouth because of her overwhelming nervousness. She didnt have any courage left at all! She nced at Ye Jian from the corner of her eyes. She was standing with Mother Yang. Wearing a clean set of school uniform, the gentle smile on her face was clean and refreshing too. This was a stark contrast to her haggard appearance now. Yao Jing felt as though she was being pped in the face multiple times. Her cheeks hurt. When all the things she did were revealed, when all her secrets were exposed in front of the person she wanted to hurt and take revenge on, she felt humiliated. All her arrogance was crushed into dust at that moment. Her neck weighed a tonne. Yao Jing was unable to raise her head. Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wife couldnt raise their heads too. All these secret matters... They dealt with all of them secretly so they thought that the Yang family didnt know. However, unexpectedly... unexpectedly, they knew everything! They have be a joke. A joke. They thought that they could fool everyone but the other people were just pretending that they didnt know anything. Now, because of this, their dignities were heavily damaged. Yang Heng lowered his eyelids a little and pursed his lips. He asked in a soft voice, Did you instruct Yao Jing to call people over to beat Ye Jian up? Auntie, Im not a three-year-old kid. I understand what you mean but I cant ept it. If youre wrong, youre wrong. The things she did to Ye Jian had nothing to do with you. Its her own problem. Mother Yao was speechless and dumbfounded. Yang Heng actually hated her daughter so much. She had already apologized but he still refused tofort Yao Jing. Mother Yao was agitated and furious. She was angry with her daughter for letting her down. In a fit of anger, she suddenly turned around and did something no one thought she would do. She raised her hand and pped Yao Jing with all her might. The loud p caused everyones heart to jump. Yao Jing, you really disappointed us! You made mistakes over and over again. You disappointed me! You really disappointed me! She was so disappointed. She let Yang Heng notice all the things she did. She didnt defeat Ye Jian and instead, dragged herself down! Ever since she was young, Mother Yao had taught Yao Jing that she must do everything steadily and safely. She mustnt be stupid and implicate herself! Look at the things she did today! As her parents, they couldnt do anything to help her salvage the situation! She turned herself into a dead piece of chess! Yao Jing was stunned by the sudden p. In her memory, no matter what she did, she would always getplimented by her parents. Yet, this time, she was pped!! Thest time when Ye Jian hit her, she had to apologize to Ye Jian. However, after she got home, her parentspensated andforted her so she felt slightly better! This time, her mother pped her in front of Ye Jian!! Shuhe, bring Yao Jing back home. I think that she has received a huge shock today. Mother Yang was a kind person. She didnt like Yao Jings way of doing things but she didnt want to force her either. Go back and have a rest. Henghengs intention is obvious. I dont want to force my son to ept someone he doesnt like. Yao Jing, who you like is your business. Auntie wont interfere with it. However, if you want to be Yang Hengs girlfriend, Auntie can tell you my opinion now. That is impossible. Huiying! Mother Yao was anxious. She pulled Mother Yangs sleeve and said with a regretful expression, You know Yao Jing very well. Shes just a little immature. I will... Chapter 851 - Vicious And No Sympathy

Chapter 851: Vicious And No Sympathy

Mother Yang was fed up but she didnt show it on her face. She just looked at her old neighbor whom she has known for more than ten years calmly. Yao Jing is not young anymore! Little Ye is right. You always said that Yao Jing is immature but what about Ye Jian, the girl that you said was cunning? Is she an adult? Is she older than Yao Jing? Why does she have to be mature, give in to Yao Jing, and let your Yao Jing bully? You dont have to say anything or try to exin yourself. We have been neighbors for ten years. I dont want us to be enemies. Yao Jing is not young anymore! I cant ept anything she did! Shes vicious and has no sympathy. She doesnt take responsibility for what she does. This kind of child might be immature in your eyes but in mine, Im sorry, I will never ept this kind of daughter-inw! Mother Yangs words were the real des. They stabbed right into Mother Yaos heart and her vision turned ck. Huiying, we are not saints. We all make mistakes. How can you... Four years ago, she made a mistake. Now, shes still making mistakes. Shuhe, if you continue speaking, the ties between our families will really be broken. Mother Yang pulled Ye Jian behind her and protected her from Mother Yaos sharp gaze. I will protect Little Ye from now on. Coincidentally, I have always found it a pity that I dont have a daughter and shes only one year younger than Yang Heng. I like her very much. As for Yao Jing, its better for her to interact lesser with Yang Heng from now on in case other people misunderstand. ... Mother Yao felt suffocated. Her breathing got short and rapid and she was making loud noises as she breathed. What did Huiying mean? What was Huiying trying to tell her? She likes Ye Jian? She only met Ye Jian tonight and she likes her? She even said that she felt pity for not having a daughter. What did that mean? She didnt have a daughter so she was taking Ye Jian as her daughter-inw? How could she act so rashly? They have only known each other for a few hours and she likes her? Didnt she say that she wasnt in a hurry? Why was she acting so quickly now? No, she cant let this happen! The Yang family was the family she, Li Shuhe,id her eyes on. She knew them entirely and knew that they were all good-tempered people. With Jingjings capabilities, she could definitely take care of them! She mustnt let the Yang family fall into Ye Jians hand. No way! Mother Yangs words stepped directly on Mother Yaos tense nerves. She shot a nce at her husband and wiped her tears. Then, she said in a soft tone, Huiying, I must have angered you so much that you said such rash words. Fine, fine, fine. Its my fault. Ill apologize to you. You... She kept ncing at Deputy Commissioner Yao who didnt make any noises because he was afraid that Yang Heng would reveal Yao Jings secrets again. She signaled to him to think of a way to calm the Yang family down. Deputy Commissioner Yao didnt say anything. As a deputy, how could he talk back to the child of his old friend? If he let his wife and his daughter do the talking, he could at least protect some of his dignity. Not only did he have to protect his dignity, he still needed to ask Old Yang to take care of the situation and reconcile the parties concerned. Every single thing his daughter did wasnt morous. If it was leaked, other people would point fingers at her and look down on her. He epted his wifes signal and nced at the five clear finger marks on his daughters face. Then, he pointed to the sofa in the lobby and sighed. Old Yang, lets go over there and have a chat. Sigh, this matter, this matter, I really regret not watching Yao Jing properly! Now, it wasnt a matter of bickering anymore. He needed to think of a way to get his daughter out of this situation and hope that Ye Jian would let his daughter go because of the Yang family. This was the most important thing! Chapter 852 - Two-faced

Chapter 852: Two-faced

Commissioner Yang had to be the peacemaker. It wasnt a smart move to break the ties between him and the Yao family because of their childrens matter. As a government official, they could fall apart because of business matters but if they became enemies because of personal matters, they were too narrow-minded. Thus, Commissioner Yang said, Sure, lets go over there and have a chat. I really worry for you too. This matter was actually quite easy to deal with but look at this... As he spoke, he walked towards the sofa situated in the lobby. His voice also faded slowly. Yang Heng, who was standing on Ye Jians right side, whispered, My dad has stepped in. This matter might end tonight. Yao Jing wont be kicked out of the school like Ye Ying. My dad will probably spoil your n. What makes you think that I want Yao Jing to leave school? Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. Her eyes curved into a crescent. No shadows could be seen in her eyes that were as clear as water. Yang Heng didnt understand what she meant. Ye Jian nced at Yao Jing who was pretending to be a quail and trying her best to calm down. Her smile turned a little icy as she said calmly, Yao Jing isnt Ye Ying. We cant use the same method to tackle her. Yao Jing is good at enduring. She wont jump out like Ye Ying. Ye Ying loved to create trouble so I needed to make her leave the school as soon as possible. You mean that its safer to keep Yao Jing in school? Thats right. The school will keep her within bounds. Shes an arrogant person so shell be afraid that I will make a huge scene. Shes afraid of being looked down upon by other people. Shes afraid of being called two-faced. After what happens today, shell at least be more obedient in school. After she finished speaking, Yang Heng gave her a thumbs-up. Amazing! I have known Yao Jing for so many years but I dont know how to deal with her. You have only known her for slightly more than a month and yet, you have already found her weakness. Thats amazing, Ye Jian. The boys smile was clean. It was like the sunlight reflected on the pond in summer. It was so refreshing Ye Jian couldnt help but smile along with him. The character of a child depends on the education of the family. Yang Heng was a capable person and his personality was clean. He has his methods but he doesnt want to use sinister means to achieve what he wants. It was a good choice to make friends with such a young man. Yao Jing, who was hiding behind her mother, had shadows in her eyes when she saw the two of them whispering to each other. There seemed to be no light in her eyes. It was full of darkness. Even her core was filled with evil thoughts. This kind of person was very scary. They had a certain amount of ability and a nimble brain. They liked to calcte against other people in secret, like a venomous snake hiding among the bushes. They made people shudder in fright. At first, there was just one argument going on but now, it has be two. Mother Yao kept apologizing to Mother Yang while Deputy Commissioner Yao sat down on the sofa and started sighing with a frustrated expression. Old Yang, sorry to let you see such amotion. I feel embarrassed! Deputy Commissioner Yao raised his hand and knocked his forehead lightly. He startedining about his dilemma. Jingjing is my only daughter. How can I bear to let her suffer? Today, Yang Hengs words reminded me that my daughter is my baby but other peoples children are their babies too. Commissioner Yang rarely interfered with family matters. He allowed his wife to handle all of them. Hence, when he heard this, he just smiled and replied, This is this; that is that. You know that I never interfere with my childs matters. Hence, I will never interfere in the matters between the children. Old Yao, you and your wife came from the education system. I still remembered how righteous you were when you reprimanded a child that stole something in the past. But, when ites to your own daughter... Sigh, lets not talk about this. Chapter 853 - Begging Someone With His Tail Between His Legs

Chapter 853: Begging Someone With His Tail Between His Legs

If he said he didnt want to talk about it, it meant that he didnt. This meant that there wasnt much left to the rtionship between the two families. Deputy Commissioner Yaos facial expression kept changing. He was unwilling to give up so he probed again. Let the two children deal with their own problem. As their parents, we shouldnt interfere with their business. We shouldnt. Thats right. Lets not interfere with their business. Hengheng is 18 years old now. He has his own judgment. I have never interfered with his issues in the past and will not do it in the future either. I will let him take care of it himself. This Old Yao was such a wily old fox. He was trying to see if there was a possibility of the two families bing rtives by marriage. He was too impatient. Commissioner Yang gave a long sigh and looked at Mother Yao who almost couldnt hold her expression anymore because of what his son said. She was still attempting to exin herself. This matter would end here. As for calling the police... He looked at Student Little Ye who never got angry for real and was calm all these while. This was an interesting youngdy who was able to control the situation. She had the aura of a great general! Sigh, its our fault. We cant raise a child like this. Deputy Commissioner Yao sighed. He wasmenting the fact that their family made a wrong move in this game of chess. This caused all their moves after that to be wrong. Now, it was going to be challenging for the two children to reconcile with each other again! Old Yang, you have to help me with this. I will reprimand Yao Jing for the mistake she made after I go back home. However, Ye Jian said that she wants to call the police... You saw it for yourself. This child is a person who means what she says. Im really worried that she will call the police. I hope that you can persuade her to forgive Yao Jing this time. She mustnt call the police. If she did, their entire family would be affected. Jingjing wouldnt be able to hold her head up in school anymore. Mother Yao waited anxiously as she held Mother Yang back so that she wouldnt leave so quickly. Huiying, I know that youre disappointed. Trust me, I will certainly reprimand her properly so that she wont make any mistakes in the future. Also, she needed to let Jingjing apologize to the Yang family. She mustnt let them think that Jingjing didnt even know her basic manners. Oh right, she had to apologize to Ye Jian and seek her forgiveness so that she wouldnt pursue the issue anymore. Just now, she miscalcted her moves. She was too anxious when she saw her daughter suffering so she stood up for her daughter recklessly. She didnt protect her daughter and instead,plicated the situation. This was what caused Yang Heng to say hurtful words like Jingjing was despicable! Mother Yang didnt open her mouth and just allowed Mother Yao to continue exining herself. No matter how nice her words sound now, they still must keep their distance away from a girl like Yao Jing! Very soon, Commissioner Yang walked over. Deputy Commissioner Yao, who was a step behind, nodded at his wife slightly to show that the situation was under control. Mother Yaos entire back was drenched with sweat. When she received the signal from her husband, she rxed. Thats good. As long as Old Yang decides to help, everything will be fine. My father ising to be the peacemaker. Yang Hengs teasing caused Ye Jian to look to the side. The corners of her lips lifted slightly. It was already veryte. They should be leaving soon. Commissioner Yang walked to Ye Jians side and went straight to the point. He sighed and said, Little Ye, can you let go of this matter today for my sake? Uncle knows that you have suffered but no one can have a smooth journey in their life. Sometimes, sufferings are a part of your journey in growing up. Calling the police was just Ye Jians way of scaring Yao Jing. She wanted to know if Yao Jing really called Luo Ran secretly. Now that the truth was out, why would she still call the police? She was the one who injured seven gangsters and caused Luo Ran to faint in fright. She gave a small smile and said, Ill listen to your arrangement. Ill just follow what you say. Chapter 854 - Deep Waters Run Silently While Shallow Waters Are Noisy

Chapter 854: Deep Waters Run Silently While Shallow Waters Are Noisy

Good! Uncle will make the decision then! Commissioner Yang nodded at Ye Jian in approval. This child was a pool of deep water. Deep water was good. You need to be deep water to go far in life. Deep waters run silently while shallow waters are noisy. If you want to aplish great things, you need to learn to let bygones be bygones! With him being the peacemaker today, even if Yao Jing was unhappy, she had to suppress her emotions! Then the Yao family would not do anything to harm Ye Jian too. Because of the Yang family, they wouldnt dare to! Ye Jian had thought of this point too. It was not suitable for the military unit to suppress the Yao family. It would only make the Yao family slightly fearful and they would hold back a little. However, with Commissioner Yang helping her, they must restrain themselves! Yao Jing would have to ept the decision even if she didnt want to! She didnt need to convince Yao Jing. The Yang family would make sure that she was convinced! Yao Jing, your dad has helped you to smooth things out now. My p has dissipated some of the anger in your Auntie Songs heart and let Ye Jian know what our attitude is. Now, apologize to Ye Jian! Remember, you must apologize. If she tells everyone in school what you did, youre dead! Your reputation will be all gone! Mother Yao warned Yao Jing secretly and reprimanded her. Yao Jing, who was stunned by the p, had no choice but to ept the fact that she had to apologize to Ye Jian once again. Remember that everything were doing now is for your own good! Yao Jings tears had almost dried up. She lowered her head and looked as if she was listening to her mother obediently. But, the shadow in her eyes had be darker. There was a hint of sinister aura in them. She calmed down a little and nodded. I understand. I understand, Mom. Thats good. Thats good. I knew that my Jingjing is an obedient child. She will not disappoint her parents. Mother Yao was relieved as she caressed her daughters head. She saw the fingermarks she left on her daughters delicate face. She slightly regretted how hard she pped her in a fit of anger. She just had to put on a show. Why did she p her daughter for real? Yao Jing was furious deep down inside. Simrly, Deputy Commissioner Yao wasnt as calm as he seemed too. However, what could he do? He still had to apologize to Ye Jian over and over again. I didnt expect my immature daughter to create trouble for you again. Even until now, I didnt know what she did. What on earth did she do that made a narrow-minded person like you unwilling to let her go? Its not a huge crime. Just now, your daughter has exined everything clearly. I have exined it clearly too. If Deputy Commissioner Yao is still unsure, I can do a simple summary. Your daughter contacted gangsters from outside to teach me a lesson. Ye Jian understood what Deputy Commissioner Yao was saying so she replied to him in a calm tone. Her eyes were calm and there was even a smile in them. Deputy Commissioner Yao, you should be able to understand after I exined, right? If you still dont, you can ask your daughter how she knew all those gangsters from society. Deputy Commissioner Yao was still able to maintain hisposure. He sighed and said, I will ask her clearly after I go back. At first, I thought that she was just young and immature. But, from the looks of it now, I have neglected my duties in teaching her. Student Little Ye, sorry about it. I promised that I wont cause any more trouble for you but here I am again. He spoke with distress and a strong sense of helplessness. He looked at his daughter who didnt dare to raise her head anymore after what Yang Heng said. All the anger in his heart dissipated. Alright. Today, we have to apologize to Yang Heng. He cant be happy even though its his birthday today. How about this, Old Yang, when you are free, our family will visit you and apologize to you again. Tonight, we will leave first. Sigh, Im still feeling very frustrated now. Children are parents past lives debt. Sigh... Chapter 855 - I’m Narrow-Minded And Jealous Of Ye Jian

Chapter 855: Im Narrow-Minded And Jealous Of Ye Jian

He was indeed worried about his daughter but he didnt think that his daughter made a huge mistake. Yes, she did make a mistake but it definitely wasnt just his daughters fault. The real mistake his daughter made was targeting Ye Jian. Commissioner Yang would never let the Yao family visit them again. He patted his neighbor, who was sighing profusely, on the shoulder. He smiled and said, My familys matter is just a small matter. We are old neighbors. As adults, we mustnt hold any grudges in our hearts when our children dont have a good rtionship. However, I still have to remind you. Yao Jing should apologize to Ye Jian. I will make the decision and end this issue tonight. No one will take it to heart. After all, youre still schoolmates. Apologizing was a small matter to Yao Jing. In this situation, she must apologize to Ye Jian no matter how embarrassing it was. Her face was still swollen from the p as she gritted her teeth and walked out. She walked in front of Ye Jian and lowered her head. She said word by word, Im sorry, Ye Jian. I shouldnt have asked Luo Ran and his men toe over. I shouldnt have looked on and done nothing. If I see this in the future, I will definitely tell a teacher and ask the teacher to take care of the issue. Thats right. That should be the right way. If you thought like this from the start, nothing will have happened tonight! His wife felt so embarrassed that she didnt want to speak anymore so Deputy Commissioner Yao had to wind up the conversation. He noticed that his daughters voice was trembling terribly. His heart hurt but he reprimanded her with a few more sentences before saying to Ye Jian. I wont let her off so easily for the mistake she made. After we go back, I will definitely educate her properly. Ye Jian smiled. Yao Jing apologized immediately after she made a mistake. This made her seem polite and well-mannered but she never changed. Hence, her apologies were cheap and worthless! Its alright. I have to get used to the fact that your daughter will make mistakes asionally. Once I get used to it, I think that your daughter wont have to apologize to me the next time. Her reply caused Deputy Commissioner Yaos smile to stiffen. Yao Jing took much effort before she decided to bow down and apologized to Ye Jian. However, when she heard this, she quickly shot a furious re at Ye Jian. This girl was so aggressive and didnt give her any face. Ye Jian, youre the real ruthless person! Endure, she had to endure! Mother Yang had already started to dislike her. If she couldnt endure this and remain obedient, she would have a hard time getting close to Yang Heng again! She breathed deeply secretly and walked in front of Mother Yang. Even though Ye Jian was secretly mocking her for only apologizing and never turning over a new leaf, she still had to apologize to Auntie Song now. Auntie, Im sorry. Im just... Im just... Before she finished speaking, she was already sniffing. Her voice choked as she spoke in broken sentences. Im narrow-minded and jealous of Ye Jian so I didnt inform the adults immediately. Please dont hate me. I was just impulsive. Auntie, please forgive me, okay? Auntie, can you forgive me? Yao Jing, when you make a mistake, it doesnt just end when other people forgive you. I cant get used to your apologies so I cant ept it now. Mother Yang sighed softly as she pulled Yao Jings hand away from her arm. She continued earnestly, You need to learn how to be a human. Even if you have nothing, your character mustnt be bad. If she forgave her today, should she continue forgiving her in the future since her character was already bad? Mother Yang finished speaking to Yao Jing and turned to look at Ye Jian. Little Ye, apany me back to my room. Your Uncle Yang has made the decision to end this matter so everything will be fine from now on. What happened in Yang Hengs junior high wont happen again. Auntie can promise you. You willplete your senior high smoothly. Chapter 856 - She Went Crazy

Chapter 856: She Went Crazy

Although this child was aggressive just now, she knew when to stop. She meant what she said and all her sharp words were based on evidence. She might havee from a poor family but she had a good character. This was a form of wealth that would apany her for life. Yao Jing would never be able to reach Ye Jians level. The current result actually came as a surprise for Ye Jian. She didnt expect Yang Hengs parents to stand up and protect her. Their presence was enough to scare the Yao family. Thus, she smiled pleasantly, like the breeze in the morning, and said, Ive never thought of bringing this matter up in the future. Its not something good so Ill just let it pass. Then, she allowed Mother Yang to pull her hand and turned to walk into the hotel. Yao Jing was so anxious when she saw this that she rushed over and grabbed Mother Yangs sleeve. Auntie, its my fault. I was in the wrong. Dont... Yao Jing, my moms health isnt very good. I dont wish for you to kick up a fuss in front of her. Yang Heng stepped out and blocked Yao Jings path. He spoke calmly to Yao Jing, whose light makeup was all smudged. Its toote. You can go back and rest. He bowed slightly at Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wife and continued politely, Uncle, Auntie, I will not send you off. Goodbye. Hengheng,e, Mother Yang shouted. At this moment, she didnt want to see any interaction between her son and Yao Jing. The older Yao Jing got, the more stubborn she became. She was extremely disappointed with the Yao family. Commissioner Yang raised his hand and looked at the time. He told Deputy Commissioner Yao who was wearing a stern face. Alright, Old Yao, you should go home. The matter has been settled. Yang Heng didnt get into a fight. His ssmates didnt fight either. As for what Ye Jian did when she went out, I dont think that its important. Since everyone is safe and well, dont think too much. Go back and have a good rest. Come, let me send you off. He raised his hand and invited Father Yao out politely. The two fathers started chatting softly with each other as they walked out of the hotel. Yao Jing froze on the spot as she watched Yang Heng leaving her vision step by step. He was walking towards Ye Jian without turning his head at all. She looked at the lean back view that was getting further and further away from her. She felt as if there was a knife stabbed in her heart. She screamed, Yang Heng, I hate you! I hate you to death! Yang Heng smiled. Hate me then. No matter how much you hate me, it has nothing to do with me. From junior high to senior high, he had seen her making many mistakes. He persuaded her many times and spoke up for her again and again. Many years had passed but all she did was be worse. She didnt change after such a long time so he didnt want to care anymore. Let her parents have a headache. Mother Yao covered her daughters mouth and consoled her worriedly, Its alright. Jingjing, lets go home! Isnt it just about Yang Heng? Whats so good about him? Our Jingjing is so pretty and smart. Why should you be worried that you cant find a better man? This was what she said but in actual fact, Mother Yao wasnt confident at all. Her daughter was indeed pretty but her temper... was very bad too. She wouldnt be able to feel at ease if Yao Jings husbands family wasnt kind-hearted or someone she knew very well. Yao Jing just received a huge stimtion so she broke free from her mothers grip and shouted in a shriller voice than before, Mom, I just want Yang Heng! He is mine and mine alone! I like him so he can only be mine! Mom, I dont want anyone else! I dont want anyone else! There werent many people walking around in the hotel but her scream was still very conspicuous. The group of them had been talking in the hotel lobby all these while. They didnt go to the private rooms on the side or the tea room. Hence, when Yao Jing started throwing a tantrum, Mother Yang, who was waiting for the lift, heard everything clearly. Chapter 857 - Genius And Idiot

Chapter 857: Genius And Idiot

Mother Yang had a gentle demeanor but when she heard those words, she was so furious that the color of her face changed. She suppressed the anger in her heart and smiled at Ye Jian. They are singing in the karaoke room on the third level. You can go there and rx with them. Theres no need to be so tense. Ill ask Yang Heng to apany you in a while. Ye Jian knew that Mother Yang wanted to have some private time with Yang Heng so she smiled and replied, Auntie, youre being too polite. Actually, she would feel quite ufortable if she was to stay with Mother Yang. It was better for her to go and look for her seniors instead. The lift reached the third level and Ye Jian walked out. She waited for the lift door to close before moving. It wasnt really a karaoke room. It was a pub in the hotel that could amodate more than a hundred people. Colorful lights were shining in the pub. The music being yed was all ssics from Hong Kong and Taiwan. However, the senior brother that was singing now had a unique tone so the students below the stage wereughing profusely. Here, there was nothing unhappy. Sitting down, Ye Jian wouldnt think about what happened a moment ago. After Ye Jian took care of the seven gangsters brutally and went back to join her schoolmates, she was still a top student in their eyes. She was easygoing and good-tempered. She was a beautiful and capable youngdy. Come,e,e. Drink some fruit juice. Besides fruit juice, theres mineral water. We cant drink alcohol even if we want to. After Ye Jian sat down, the third-year students immediately poured a ss of fruit juice for her. As sheined to Ye Jian, the distance between them felt closer. They had been ying the entire night. Aspared to Yao Jing who liked to make decisions for other people, the seniors preferred Ye Jian who was gentle and well-mannered. Ye Jian smiled and clinked sses with her seniors. She sat together with them around the high bar table and experienced the atmosphere of hanging out with students. This was something she never did during her past life so it felt new and interesting. The third-year was a nervous year. This was a rare moment where everyone could rx together so even the quieterdies in the ss came to sit in the pub. No one was afraid that their form teacher would be angry. Before they came, Commissioner Yang had already informed their form teacher. He promised that all the students would be well taken care of. This could be seen from the numerous hotel staff standing around the bar. Some of the students started ying the finger-guessing game. Each of them was shouting louder than the person before them. You could tell that everyone was very happy. She saw Wang Jin sitting in a corner and ying arm wrestling with some other young men. Ye Jian took her ss of fruit juice and walked over. She was feeling apologetic. She wondered if his arm was still hurting. In the future, she must be more careful when interacting with her ssmates so that she wouldnt hurt them identally. My arm is fine. Why are you still worried about it? Hahaha, its fine! Wang Jin swung his right arm high in the air andughed loudly when he saw that Ye Jian was still feeling sorry. I even won the arm wrestling just now. Im alright. Wheres Yang Heng? Didnt hee with you? Did he go and look for Yao Jing? Wang Jin had already forgotten that his arm hurt a while ago. He noticed that Yang Heng wasnt apanying Ye Jian so he immediately started a new topic. He winked at Ye Jian ambiguously and smiled as he said, Junior Sister Ye Jian, you have to work hard! Yao Jing is a strong opponent! Ye Jian smiled. If its because of Yang Heng, she isnt a strong opponent. If it isnt about Yang Heng, she can be considered a strong opponent. ... Wang Jin was confused. He remained silent for a moment before sighing. To my junior sister who will be going to a famous university in the future, theres a fine line between a genius and an idiot but this line means that I cant understand what youre saying... He didnt understand anything at all! Chapter 858 - A Man That People Fear

Chapter 858: A Man That People Fear

You can ask Yang Heng. He understands. Ye Jian yawned. Tears appeared at the corners of her eyes. Im sleepy. I will be going back to my room to rest. I still need to wake up early tomorrow. The meaning was very simple. If Ye Jian really wanted to fight with Yao Jing for Yang Heng, Yao Jing wouldnt have any chance of winning. If they werent fighting for Yang Heng, Yao Jing would be a strong opponent in Ye Jians life. She was someone who wouldnt be defeated easily. Wang Jin pointed to the wall clock hanging at the bar table. He teased her. One look and I know that youre a good student. You dont stay upte. Its not even midnight. I do stay upte but I still have something on tomorrow so I need to wake up early. Have fun tonight. Goodbye. Tomorrow, she would wake up early to look for Captain Xia. Since she didnt reject his love letter, she should take the initiative at times. She didnt know how long he would stay in the Southern Province. She felt bad if he kept running around to find her. If Commander Xia knew about this... Alright, she wasnt afraid of Xia Jinyuan calling her ungrateful but she was afraid that Commander Xia might think she was torturing his son. Behind her, a man ced his hand on Wang Jins shoulder andughed. If shes not a good student, how can she achieve such amazing results? Why did Ye Jian ask about your arm? Did something happen? Wang Jin swung his right arm. It didnt hurt now. He smiled and replied, It got twisted but its fine now. Come,e,e. Lets sing a song. The atmosphere behind her was extremely lively and happy. Ye Jian smiled slightly and closed the soundproof door. She left the bar with hurried footsteps. The night got darker. At around 11 pm, there werent many cars outside the hotel. As for Yao Jing, she started screaming in the car like a maniac. She kicked and waved her fists around. The little tiara on her head had already disappeared. Her hair was in a mess as she screamed frantically to vent the frustration and anger in her heart. Let her cry for a moment. Dont disturb her. Deputy Commissioner Yao drove the car stably as he asked his wife to sit properly and not disturb their daughter while she was venting her emotions. A ck car sped past them from the other side of the road. The middle-aged man in the car kept hurrying the driver. Damn it, hurry up! Hurry up! Run the red light! Drive through it! Old Luo, if something happens to our son, I will not forgive you! I will not forgive you! A plump middle-ageddy was crying and sniffing in the car. There was a pile of tissue paper beside her. Boss Luos chubby face turned to his wife. He red at her and said angrily, All you know is to spoil our son. Look at what happened now! You raised someone who doesnt know when to stop! Do you know who Third Master Hou is? He is someone that even your brother is afraid of. Im even more afraid of him! Our son offended Third Master Hou. Besides hoping that he is alright, you have to hope that I will be alright too! Boss Luos wife choked immediately. Sheid weakly in the car and kept wiping her tears. Now, she didnt even dare to cry too loudly. Who didnt know who Third Master Hou was? Her brother even worked with Third Master Hou in the past. However, he made a mistake and got chased out. Even until today, he didnt dare to step out of his house because Third Master Hou warned him that he would only be able to keep his life if he stayed at home. What should we do? Dear, what should we do? My brother said that if it is Third Master Hou, our son would most likely be dead. What should we do? How will Old Madam be able to handle this? Cry, cry, cry. Why the hell are you crying? Boss Luo scolded his wife and took out a huge cigar. He was wearing a square ruby gold ring as he lit up the cigar and took a huge puff of it. His voice was low as he said, If theres no other way, well just have to live with it! Theres nothing we can do! If his son offended a student from his school, as long as he didnt fight in school, the teachers wouldnt care about him. He could just give some money to the school to maintain his sons status. Chapter 859 - Ask Your Little Girlfriend Not To Worry

Chapter 859: Ask Your Little Girlfriend Not To Worry

As long as he didnt kill anyone, as long as it was something that could be settled with money, it was nothing serious! However, that good-for-nothing bastard actually had the guts to offend Third Master Hou. Why did he have to provoke him? No matter how wealthy he was, he wasnt as rich as Third Master Hou! He wasnt as powerful as Third Master Hous background in the underworld either! If something did happen, he could only ept it! A car moved towards the direction of its home while another car moved towards the empty piece ofnd behind Hotel Caesar. In one car, Yao Jing was screaming crazily. As for the other car, it had already stopped moving. Boss Luo, his wife, and the chauffeur took their torchlights and found Luo Ran whoid unconscious among the dried grass. Son, Son, wake up, wake up. Dont scare me. Dont scare Mom. Son, Son, dont scare Mom. Dont scare me. Mother Luo hugged Luo Ran who was pale in his face and his lips. She cried until she herself almost fainted. The chauffeur carefully stuck his finger under his bosss sons nose to check his breathing. Then, he whispered to his boss whose fats were shaking as he trembled. Boss, he is still breathing... I think he just fainted. Lets carry him into the car first. Hes still breathing? Boss Luo was from the Guangdong Province. In his early days, he had a car ident and lost his reproductive ability. If that wasnt the case, why would their family treat Luo Ran like their little ancestor? They had no choice. Luo Ran was the only descendant of the family. There was no chance for them to have another child anymore so they could only dote on him. The chauffeur nodded profusely. Yes, he is breathing. I checked if he was bleeding... Only this part is. The chauffeur, who was around forty years old, pointed at Luo Rans neck. He had been strangled but besides this, he doesnt seem to be hurt. The chauffeurs surname was Luo too. He was from the vige where Boss Luo was born. Under his reminder, Boss Luo stuck out two of his fingers and ced them under his sons nose... He was really breathing! He was fine! Third Master Hou showed mercy on him! Why are you still crying? Hurry up and carry our son into the car! Call your cousin whos studying medicine toe over and examine our son! Their son was still alive. Their familys legacy could still be carried on. Boss Luo was so happy he pushed his wife away and bent down in an attempt to carry Luo Ran up. He tried twice but both times, he got blocked by his huge beer belly. He could only order his chauffeur, Hurry up and carry my son into the car. Lets get into the car first. Hurry! Everything was fine as long as he was alive! If he was dead, he could only ept his fate! He had no other choice! At this moment, Boss Luo didnt want to stay here anymore. He wanted to leave. He wanted to leave as quickly as possible. The BMW with a local car te number sped away from the hotel. Within two minutes, Hou Zi, who was wearing a loose bathrobe that revealed his strong and sturdy chest, received a call from his subordinate. He acknowledged the report without much enthusiasm and hung up. He turned and poured some red wine into a crystal wine decanter with a t belly and thin neck. He shook the decanter slowly as he walked to the sofa and sat down. Everything is settled. The person has already been brought home. You can tell your little girlfriend that she doesnt have to worry anymore. The red wine in the decanter was slowly poured into a crystal goblet. Xia Jinyuan, who was also wearing the loose white bathrobe from the hotel, took the crystal ss of red wine and held it towards Hou Zi. Thank you, Brother Zi. Why are you thanking me? Even if I didnt appear today, your little girlfriend would be able to settle everything. Hou Zi wasnt drunk now. He sat on the dark-colored sofa energetically with his long legs crossed. He smiled and sighed. My subordinates said that those small gangsters were really in a mess. There were seven of them. Four of them got struck by a bronze dart in their left hand and a dagger in their right hand. Everyones arm was dislocated. They were twisted like noodles. Chapter 860 - A Successful Man

Chapter 860: A Sessful Man

From the moment I saw her to the instant I brought my men over, not even 15 minutes had passed. Within this time, she had already taken down seven gangsters. She does have some skills up her sleeves. With this kind of girlfriend, he would feel at ease no matter where he was. Xia Jinyuan had keen eyesight. Xia Jinyuan shook the wine ss in his hand as he admired the night scenery. The smile at the edge of his lips appeared exceptionally gentle. Shes not my girlfriend yet. Shes a senior high student. I still need to wait. She does have some abilities. Her goal is the same as mine too. Im her goal. Im her goal... From his calm tone, Hou Zi could hear a hint of boasting. He had to admit that this was something worth boasting about. Any men would be jealous when they heard this. Thedy that he liked viewed him as her goal... How could anyone not get envious? Hou Zi just broke up so, in that instant, he lost all his interest to talk about Ye Jian with Xia Jinyuan. Most importantly, he didnt want to hear this sessful man boasting in front of him, a man who just broke up. He changed the topic calmly. The scenery is not bad, right? Do you feel like youre looking down on all the small buildings? Hotel Caesar had 23 levels. Naturally, not all the levels consisted of hotel rooms. The hotel had two doors, one at the front and one at the back. From level one to level fourteen, it was the hotel. From level fourteen to level twenty, it was the office. Level twenty-three consisted of two rooms and one living room. Only the most trustedpanions of Hou Zi can stay at this level. For instance, Xia Yiwei and Xia Jinyuan. There was a huge floor-to-ceiling window in front of the sofa. If one pulled the curtain up, they would be able to get a birds eye view of the city view of the Southern Province. Xia Jinyuan clinked sses with Hou Zi and took a small sip of the wine. Then, he said slowly, Its lonely to be in a high position. He wanted to sleep but Hou Zi dragged him up forcefully. Was Hou Zi still hoping that he would say something pleasant? He really couldnt say it. I asked you to apany me to rx, not to anger me. Hou Zi finished the red wine in his ss in a few mouthfuls. Then, he poured another ss for himself again. I even brought this good French red wine out for you. Can you show me some face? Xia Jinyuan stretched his legs and repliedzily, I cant. Why does an old man need a youngster like me to give you face? You should be the one giving face to yourself. It isnt something other people can give you. Im 37 years old. Am I old? If youre not old at 37 years old, do you think my sister is old? Shes already 34 years old. Xia Jinyuans voice was a little cold. Brother Zi, dont expect me to say any nice words to you. My sister wants to marry but you dont want to. Thus, theres only one result. Each of you will live your own life. This is relief for her. Its relief for you too. Hou Zi bit his lips until his cheeks tensed up. The sharp gaze from his phoenix eyes appeared as if he was about to kill someone. He said in a low and furious voice, Do you think the two of us can get married? Who am I? Who is she? Who is the Xia family? Can we get married? Are we able to get married? Do I dare to agree when she wants to get married? Will your Xia family dare to pass her to me? One of them was the boss of the underworld. His hands were tainted with blood and he had multiple enemies, so many that he didnt even know who they were. He didnt dare to get married. He didnt dare to take the risk. He stared at Xia Jinyuan with his bloodshot eyes. They looked like an arrogant phoenix that was crying; elegant, beautiful, but distant. Old Sixth, youre a man. Imagine if youre in my position. Will you dare to do it? Dare? Why not? The person I love, the person who loves me is just beside me. Why wont I dare to do it? Im willing to risk my life for her! Dont even mention my enemies or opponents! Chapter 861 - Love Is A Promise

Chapter 861: Love Is A Promise

The scenery on the 23rd floor was indeed not bad. They should be able to see the sunrise from here too... Being in a high position was lonely. He needed someone to apany him. This was what Xia Jinyuan was thinking when Hou Zi was speaking. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled with confidence. I dare to. Brother Zi, I will not let the woman I love feel alone in this world. I will not let her feel anxious about her love. I will work hard to give her a sense of security and to make her feel at ease. The world is huge. There are many beautiful sceneries out there. Brother Zi, it isnt hard to leave this ce and walk on a small countryside path in a ce where there are lesser people. The difficult thing is that youre unable to give up the position, the power, and the wealth you have now. Hence, you dont dare to do it. You dont dare to give up everything for Xia Yiwei. Hou Zi turned quiet. Xia Jinyuan was young but the words he said were experienced and sharp. It directly dug into his heart and revealed all the worries that he had. Thats right. Giving up his position, his power, his wealth... It was indeed hard for him. Starting as a poor little fellow, he used twenty years to win over this piece ofnd with his bare fists. How could he give up on his twenty years worth of hard work just like this? If he leaves, what would happen to his brothers under him? How was he supposed to y this game of chess? Once he leaves and his enemiese to find him, how could he protect himself and the woman he loves? For the past twenty years, he had been taking risks. Now, after everything had settled down, he didnt dare to take a risk anymore. He was afraid that he would lose so he didnt dare to bet. Brother Zi, you have too many worries. Your worries exceed the happiness you want to give Xia Yiwei. I admit that you love my sister but I want to tell you that there arent so many worries in love. Love is a promise. You cant give her this promise so you can only choose to let go. They had been together for so many years. They went through thick and thin for seventeen years but in the end, because of their difference in status, in position, and their different worries, the two people that trusted each other became strangers. They werent able to walk together anymore and there were no intersection points in their life. This was a regret. At the same time, it reminded Xia Jinyuan that he mustnt let his little fox move further and further away from him. They must hold each others hands tightly and walk together through their journey in the military. They had amon goal andmon responsibilities. They wore the same military uniforms, the same military cap, and held the same guns... During battles, they would stick by each others sides and never give up on each other. This was how they would be able to keep walking together and keep loving each other. There seemed to be tears in Hou Zis bloodshot eyes. However, in an instant, they disappeared. He asked Xia Jinyuan, Do you mean that breaking up is the unavoidable result of our rtionship? Nothing can redeem our love? Im not one of you. I dont know what any of you are thinking now. I also dont know how important this rtionship is to both of you. Hence, Brother Zi, I cannot give you a reply. I dont know what your ending will be. Xia Jinyuan had finished his ss of red wine. He ced the wine ss lightly on the coffee table and rubbed his tired and sore eyes. He stood up and said, I still have to woo my future little girlfriend tomorrow. Good night, Brother Zi. Only the two of them understood their own rtionship. No matter how clear-minded the onlookers were, they couldnt decide what their ending would be. There were only two endings: be together or break up. There were only two choices too: be together or break up. It was up to them to see which ending they would choose. Hou Zi didnt keep Xia Jinyuan back. He seemed to be in deep thought as he bid farewell to Xia Jinyuan in a soft voice. Then, he took a small sip of his red wine and started pondering in silence. He needed to think properly. He needed to think carefully. Chapter 862 - Let’s Do Bad Things Together

Chapter 862: Lets Do Bad Things Together

His lover for 17 years and the only woman he ever loved. Was it possible for him to watch her marry someone else? Xia Jinyuan opened the door when he reached the entrance and turned back. He nced at the figure sitting on the sofa alone. He seemed a little lonely. There was a serious expression on his elegant face. Even his gaze seemed thoughtful. This was all he could do to help them. If Hou Zi was unwilling to give up what he had currently, there shouldnt be a problem with Xia Yiwei marrying her first love. After all, that year, the two of them broke up due to a misunderstanding. Hou Zi was the one who caused the misunderstanding. The man was still single because he was waiting for the woman he loved. The woman had reached marriageable age and her rtionship wasnt going smoothly. This marriage could happen instantly if it was needed. If you love her, theres no need to worry so much. If you really have so many worries, why get together in the first ce? The only result of hesitating to move forward is failure. Take himself, for instance, if he had taken action after Little Fox entered university, that would have given the other young men the chance to act. In front of the person you love, you shouldnt be overconfident! Once you act, dont regret it. Once you love, dont regret it. Think simply before taking care of the other matters around you that might interfere with your rtionship. What is so difficult about that? The real difficult thing is your own heart. Youre uncertain, not willing to make a decision and worry about too many things. Xia Jinyuan didnt have so many worries in his rtionship. No matter what difficulties he faced, it wouldnt prevent him from making the move! He paused at the entrance for a moment. Then, Xia Jinyuan suddenly opened his mouth and said, Brother Zi, this time that I came back, I might bring you some danger. However, youre the only person I can think of. I have been living in danger for so many years. You came to look for me because you trust me and believe in my capabilities. If theres any danger, I will be able to handle it. It wont be a problem. Hou Zi, who was still living a turbulent life seemed to have known this all along. He said calmly with a proud gaze. The danger your identity can bring me is indeed very huge. I have done many things but none of them was to protect a soldier. I guess its fine to give it a try. Only Hou Zi would have the courage to say give it a try in the face of danger. Xia Jinyuan lifted the corners of his lips and said, Brother Zi, if you have another chance to seriously decide, how do you n to live your life with Xia Yiwei? Will you continue living your own life and let Xia Yiwei marry other people? Seriously decide? Multiple choice? Hou Zi turned his head while he sat on the sofa. He looked at the entrance with his dark eyes. The young man was like a pine tree. Are you willing to see your little girlfriend get married to someone else? It looked like Xia Yiwei and he still hadnt reached a dead end. Xia Jinyuan nodded and smiled gently. I understand. Have a good rest. When the chancees, if Hou Zi could grab it, he would be able to live happily ever after with Xia Yiwei. If he misses it, he would still be the same Hou Zi but Xia Yiwei would be other peoples wife. What chance is it? Is it not convenient for you to say it now? The shadow in his eyes was gone. Hou Zi sat up from the sofa and fixed his gaze on Xia Jinyuan. The chance I need is one that will allow me to reorganize all the matters I have on hand. Are you able to give me that? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and replied calmly, Cooperating with this piece ofnd youre standing on. Is this chance big enough for you? Moreover, Brother Zi is the only person I can think of. Youre the only person that can help me now. Chapter 863 - Cooperating With The Land You’re Standing On

Chapter 863: Cooperating With The Land Youre Standing On

A chance... to cooperate with the piece ofnd he was standing on... Hou Zi twirled the red wine in his ss. He stared at Xia Jinyuan sharply in an instant. Then, he finished the wine in his ss with a gulp as if he received a confirmation. There was happiness in his eyes. I trust you, Old Sixth. I trust you too, Brother Zi. Xia Jinyuan closed the door and left. This 37-year-old man finally understood how important Xia Yiwei was to him. A faint smile shed past his cold gaze. Xia Yiwei was a woman that was hard to deal with. Her words of break up was enough to force the boss of the underworld into such a state. He didnt want the throne, he wanted the beauty. Xia Yiwei, you seeded. Xia Jinyuan stood at the side of the corridor on the 23rd floor as he looked past the window. There was something shining in his deep gaze. Someone had managed to achieve the result she wanted. He wondered if he was able to get what he wanted too? The scenery tonight was not bad. There were no stars or the moon. There was a slight breeze. It was a night suitable for dating. If he got what he wanted tonight, he would be able to fight side by side with Little Fox and at the same time, date her... Date at night! And see the sunrise? Sit together on the sofa on the 23rd floor and watch the sunrise? That doesnt sound bad. Xia Jinyuan decided to wait a while longer for the call from the military district. He hade back to the Southern Province but he brought danger along with him. His mission was supposed to lure all the snakes into the Southern Province. Although he was back, his mission hadnt ended. Now, he just needed to wait and see if the military approved his request. His phone, which he ced in the pocket of his bathrobe, vibrated. Xia Jinyuans gaze turned dark. He pretended that he didnt notice anything and gave an almost unnoticeable smile. Even though he was just wearing a bathrobe, he still couldnt hide his noble aura. The man walked elegantly back into his room. This phone had been modified. It was alreadyte at night so besides the military and hisrades, no one else would be messaging him. At first, he wanted to look for Little Fox and watch the sunrise with her. Now, it seemed like he would have to find her a littleter. Im Q King. Q King, some foreigners have already sneaked into the country. Execute the second n for Mission Storm. The mission to draw the snake out of its hole has started. Xia Jinyuan pulled open the curtain in his room and sat on the sofa that looked the same as the one in Hou Zis room. He looked down on the entire city. Received. I have contacted the boss of the underworld, Hou Zi. I have disguised my identity. Wait to move out at any moment. The person on the other end remained quiet. It was only for a few seconds but it felt so long that the entire night seemed to be over. Your decision is very risky. Whether its pulling Hou Zi in or requesting Ye Jian for backup, both are very risky. The military rejected your request for safety reasons but Commander Xia gave his support. Q King, your identity is very special. We trust Ye Jian but once Hou Zi knows about you and exposes your whereabouts, you should know what kind of dire consequences you will meet. The voice on the other end was low and cold. His tone was even without any fluctuations. This was the superior of all the members of the Xueyu unit. He was a major general from the ground force. Ye Jian met him before in Pakistan. Xia Jinyuan replied calmly, Im sure that Hou Zis personal data is ced on the table in the meeting room now. He is a member of the underworld but he has his principals. Many people from overseas contacted him and tried to win him over with superior conditions. All the men that were sent over were dealt with secretly by Hou Zi and the overseas organizations didnt dare toe over and take revenge. This is enough for me to believe that Hou Zi wont leak my identity. Chapter 864 - Master Xia Who Sneaked Into The Room In The Middle Of The Night

Chapter 864: Master Xia Who Sneaked Into The Room In The Middle Of The Night

Why did hee and look for Hou Zi immediately after he came back to the Southern Province? It wasnt just because of Hou Zis capabilities. The most important thing was, he trusted Hou Zis character! He was probably the only person in the country who dared to kill the men sent by overseas organizations! If it wasnt because of this, the military wouldnt have agreed to let you contact Hou Zi. The major general sounded very serious when he reached this point. Some people are willing to sacrifice to let theirrades live. This is a great friendship and your decision earned respect from all of us. However, I dont wish for anything to happen to any of you. The military has approved your request. We allow Ye Jian to participate in this mission to cover you. She will be the secret sword in the Southern Province. Once the snakees out of its hole, the sword wille out of its sheath and kill anyone in its path! Xia Jinyuans pupils moved a little. The corners of his lips moved up a little in the room that wasnt lit. Since he came all the way to the Southern Province, how could he not work together with Little Fox? Little Fox wanted to have real battle experience so once he had the chance, he would bring her on the battlefield. He promised that he would hold Ye Jians hand tightly and grow up with her. As a man, he must keep his promise. He remembered it in his heart. Now, he got what he wanted. We still need to see her response. Dont inform her directly. The major general continued, The military hopes that she will be your reinforcement in the Southern Province. Probe first before telling her. Ye Jian was a student. Even though her profile was present in the military district and recorded in the military system, she was still a student. The military didnt have to watch over her all the time. The major general asked Xia Jinyuan to see her response but actually, it was a test too. He wanted to see if Ye Jian was qualified to be the silent sword that would be able to kill the snakes. Major Xia, whose mind was filled with the thought of bringing Ye Jian to see the sunrise, replied calmly, Yes, I will adhere to your order strictly. G3 will contact you at ater time. Be careful. The major general finished what he had to say and hung up without any hesitation. Right after that, a message appeared on Xia Jinyuans cell phone. It was a message from G3. This was the message Xia Jinyuan had been waiting for all these while. G3 said that he was hurrying to the Southern Province now. K7, whom he wasnt able to contact, sent him a message at 11.05 pm telling him that he had sessfully entered the borders. During this mission, K7 was injured and lost contact with his team members. No one knew where he was currently. There were still 14 hours left until the 120 hours ended. G3 suddenly received a message from K7 telling him that he had entered the borders sessfully... It was good news that they received K7s message but since he entered the borders, why didnt he send his location to G3? Xia Jinyuan felt a little worried after receiving the message. He sat quietly till 3 am. Its already 3 am... Xia Jinyuan looked out of the window and smiled. It looked like he could fetch Little Fox over and they could watch the sunrise together. At this moment, Ye Jian had already fallen asleep. She didnt know that she would be cooperating with Xia Jinyuan again using her identity as a student. She was in deep sleep. She remained in the same posture when she slept. There was no change in it at all. Ye Jian was disciplined even when sleeping. When she opened her eyes again, a cold glint shed past them. She grabbed her pillow with her right hand and threw it at the ck figure at the side of her bed. Then, she rolled to the other side and squatted down, hiding behind the bed. She didnt immediately notice that someone had infiltrated into her room! Her vignce had gotten so bad after not training for half a month! The instant she threw her pillow out, the ck figureughed softly. Its me. Chapter 865 - Captain Xia, Your Skin Is Too Thick

Chapter 865: Captain Xia, Your Skin Is Too Thick

... Its me, Xia Jinyuan. It was him, the man she met tonight and the man she agreed to meet tomorrow... The man who would look for her immediately after hepleted a mission. Ye Jian was already holding her silver wire. She heaved a sigh of relief and instantly sat on the carpet. She said a little angrily, Major Xia, why arent you sleeping at this time of the night? Are you on a mission? Yes, Im executing quite an important mission. Xia Jinyuan, who yed infiltration in the middle of the night, held the pillow in his hand and ced it back on the bed. Then, he smiled calmly and said, Im executing a ss A mission. To ensure the mental and physical health of Xia Jinyuan, I have to capture a little fox immediately to prevent myself from losing control. Ye Jian: ... You win, Major Xia. Also, it was so dangerous to have a special forces soldier as a boyfriend! She had to guard against him infiltrating her room at night for a sneak attack. Ye Jian rubbed her temples and climbed back onto the bed. She looked at the man that suddenly appeared in her room. He was already standing beside her bed now. Ye Jian was infuriated but found it funny at the same time, If you lose control, I will be frightened to death! Youre a soldier but youre doing this kind of sneaky thing. Captain Xia, dont you feel a tinge of embarrassment? No, I feel lucky to be a special forces soldier that can leap onto roofs and fly over walls! Im proud of it! Major Xia was a thick-skinned person. Especially in front of Ye Jian, his skin was at least more than ten centimeters thick and it was imprable. Other people can only feel anxious and are unable to do anything when they miss their girlfriend in the middle of the night. But, if I miss you, I can juste and find you! Hence, I feel proud of myself. Thus, if you have a special forces boyfriend, you need to create multiple traps in your rooms before you sleep to prevent him from having bad intentions! Ye Jian was so angry that sheughed. He was proud of this kind of matter. This person... The more she interacted with him, the more she felt that he wasnt a rigid man. He was just an irritating fellow! She felt the side of her bed and found the switch. She switched on the lights and looked at the time... It was 3.30 am! At 3.30 am, Xia Jinyuan appeared in her room! When he sent her back to the hotel, his face was weary. Now, when it was time to sleep... he appeared in the guest room of Hotel Venus. What were the staff members and the security of the hotel doing? ... Actually, you couldnt me them. How could they notice the infiltration of a special forces soldier? Its 3.30 am. Are you feeling energetic after having a rest at your hotel? Ye Jian sat on the nket on her bed and red at the elegant man that was smiling in a reserved manner. Then... her eyes widened slightly. You came over wearing the hotels bathrobe? Did youe from Hotel Caesar to Hotel Venus? Xia Jinyuan... even if you want to do bad things in the middle of the night, shouldnt you change your clothes? Clothes... He did think of changing his clothes but... he didnt. The clothes he wore tonight had probably been burned into ashes by now. His tall and mighty figure leaned over. Then, his entire bodyid on the bed. He turned his body towards Ye Jian and ced one hand below his chin. Even in thiszy posture, he revealed a casual and elegant aura unconsciously. Even the evil smile on his face appeared noble for some reason. Little Fox was someone who was someone who was able to fall asleep anywhere. When he came in, he knew that she was sleeping soundly from her even breathing. This was the first time he did something like this and it felt even more exhrating than when he was doing a mission. After he opened the door and realized there was no movement inside, he was quite ted. Opening a lock was a small lesson during part of their training. The locks in a hotel, even if they had anti-theft bolts, were just an ornament to them. Chapter 866 - Don’t Wear Bra When Sleeping

Chapter 866: Dont Wear Bra When Sleeping

After entering the room, he closed the door silently. Even the air in the room he walked past seemed to be filled with the faint fragrance from her body. His organs all seemed to be cleansed and his tiredness was all gone. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan felt rxed both physically and mentally. He smiled with his eyes as he looked at Ye Jian. When he raised his eyelids, his gazended on her chest unconsciously for a few seconds. Ye Jian was still slightly angered by this infiltration in the middle of the night. Hence, she didnt see his gaze brushing past the front of her chest. She wasnt wearing a bra so his gaze darkened slightly when he looked at it. Even through the clothes, Xia Jinyuan was able to take some advantage in the middle of the night. The scenery was really good. If he stared at it for too long... He was afraid that she might raise her leg and kick him in the face directly... Before Ye Jian noticed his actions, Xia Jinyuan retracted his gaze unwillingly. He smiled and replied, I escaped back into the country like a refugee. Every ce I go, I have to change my clothes and burn the clothes that I wore to erase all of my traces in case someone finds me. I have four sets of clothes. The clothes you saw me wearing tonight was myst set. I picked them up in the waste collection at a certain clothes factory. After I went back to the hotel, I got rid of them immediately so the only clothes I can wear now is this bathrobe. He was speaking in a rxed and joking manner but Ye Jian knew why he had to burn his clothes so she felt apprehensive. What kind of mission was so strict that they even had to burn the clothes they wore on their way back? Then, when they were executing their mission, they wouldnt be wearing their countrysbat uniform. As she was still pondering over this question, Xia Jinyuan continued speaking. His voice never stopped, The military uniform I wore that day is hidden in the chandelier in a utility room of the airport. Tomorrow, I need your help to collect it. Its inconvenient for me to appear in public for these few days. Be careful when youre retrieving it. On your way back, take notice of your surroundings. Xia Jinyuan had achieved what he wanted so he started talking about the mission without any pressure. All these little things he did was to let Ye Jian understand how risky his mission was this time. You... Okay, I understand. I will get up now and take a bus over. At first, Ye Jian wanted to ask him if he was safe now but when the words reached the edge of her mouth, she changed them. Since he appeared in front of her, he was probably safe now. She stood up and said, At 5 am, there will be a bus from Hotel Caesar to the airport. I can take a ride over. Wait for me toe back. Theres no need to worry. After she stood up, Xia Jinyuan was able to admire Ye Jians figure even more clearly now. Her proportions could be said to be perfect. She was tall and her proportions were even. Every single inch of her appeared smooth and exquisite as if she was carved using jade. It looked like there were many advantages of sneaking into her room in the middle of the night. In the future, if they were staying outside, should he consider infiltrating more? As he thought about this, Xia Jinyuan frowned slightly. He silently scolded himself in contempt. Despicable! After meeting Little Fox, his moral values had been lowering again and again! Its still early now. You can wake up after 6 am. You can take the clothes in the afternoon. Theres no need to hurry. Xia Jinyuan lifted the nket that she was sitting on a moment ago and gave a gentlemanly smile. Its a little cold and youre wearing short sleeves and short pants. Its better to stay under the nket so that you wont catch a cold. Ill wake you up when its time. Chapter 867 - Ye Jian Felt Awkward Again

Chapter 867: Ye Jian Felt Awkward Again

At first, Ye Jian didnt feel that cold. After his reminder, she looked down. Her pale face turned red instantly. She used her well-trained agility and jumped onto the bed at a very fast speed. She quickly wrapped the pure white nket around her body. Xia Jinyuan! She shouted angrily! The major whose name was called raised his eyebrows and gave a confused look. He even seemed puzzled as he asked, Huh? What happened? What happened? Was he still pretending to be innocent and not know anything? Ye Jian threw the other pillow at his face once again. You dare to say that you didnt notice anything just now? That you didnt see anything? That you didnt... didnt... Look at it more than once? Ye Jian, who was highly skilled inbat and had a strong personality but had never dated in her two lives, was so pure that she couldnt bear to say the rest of the words out. Once Major Xia decided to be irritating, Ye Jian couldnt do anything about it. She still hadnt rxed entirely in front of him. Xia Jinyuan caught the harmless pillow and shook his head helplessly as he smiled. I noticed it and saw it. I even took a few looks at it. I wanted to remind you at that time but I was afraid that you would get embarrassed so I didnt say anything. He didnt know that his concern for her getting cold would cause Little Fox to notice this. Ye Jian didnt want to talk to him anymore. Now, he understood why Xia Yiwei said that Xia Jinyuan was the most troublesome fellow in the Xia family. Her head was already throbbing in pain now! This man always made people mad with anger but she couldnt find the reason why she was angry! In the end, she could only bear with her anger herself. For instance, she could only hide in her nket now. She didnt want toe out. In some areas, Ye Jian was as pure as a piece of paper. You could tell that she was confused about love and didnt know how to interact with a man properly. Fortunately, Major Xia was a piece of white paper too. He had a high EQ but he never dated before. When he saw what he shouldnt, the first thing he thought of was to be gentlemanly and not scare the underaged little fox away. He coaxed Ye Jian in a soft voice, I really didnt see much. Im still a boyfriend on probation. Why would I dare to look at it too much? Just now, I was always looking into your eyes and my mind was still thinking about other things. Dont stuff yourself under the nket. You might suffocate yourself. If you dont want to sleep, we can talk to each other. You can pack up and we can go to Hotel Caesar together too. I booked a room on level 23. We can sit on the sofa and watch the sunrise together. When he was coaxing her, you were able to see, hear, and feel his gentleness from his expression, voice, and gaze. His warmth moved right into Ye Jians heart and she slowly forgot about her awkwardness. She popped her head out of the nket and looked at Xia Jinyuan who was leaning against the side of the bed and talking to her with his eyes closed. She furrowed her brows and asked in a low voice, How long have you not slept? There was a huge patch of green-ck under his eyes. They were dark eye circles caused by a severeck of sleep. The dark eye circles were very serious. Four days and four nights. I guess I havent slept for that long. Her voice was clean and light like a pearl. The sharpness in his gaze disappeared as he listened to her voice. Only warmth was left. Xia Jinyuan took a deep breath of the air that was filled with her sweet smell. Yesterday night, I got dragged up by Hou Zi to chat with him. I didnt notice that time passed so quickly. Ye Jian noticed that he was frowning so she said softly, Lie down and have a rest. Ye Jian was able to understand how difficult, tiring, and dangerous their missions were. Hence, she couldnt bear to see him like this. She was always exceptionally gentle towards this irritating major because she understood his hardships. Chapter 868 - I Understand Your Hardships

Chapter 868: I Understand Your Hardships

No need. Im not tired yet. Xia Jinyuan closed his eyes but his brain wasnt resting. Talk with me. Maybe I can fall asleep while listening to your voice. Ye Jian pursed her lips tightly. Youre back in your country but why do you still seem so preupied? Are you facing some difficulties? Something went wrong with the decapitation strike. Xia Jinyuan calmly said the mission they were executing this time. He received approval from the military so he was able to speak without any pressure. However, Ye Jian didnt know this so her expression changed entirely. Her beautiful face turned cold as she scolded in a low tone, Xia Jinyuan, open your eyes! How could he talk about his mission so easily? Didnt he know what his identity was? The ten rules of confidentiality of a soldier. Look at what youre saying now! One, never say the secrets youre not supposed to say. Two, dont ask about any secrets. Three, dont look at the secrets youre not supposed to see. Four, dont carry the secrets youre not supposed to carry. Five, dont mention any secrets in personal messages. Six, never record any secrets in non-confidential files. Seven, never use ordinary mails to pass secrets around. Eight, never read or talk about secrets in a non-confidential environment. Nine, youre not allowed to copy, save, or destroy a confidential file personally. Ten, never bring any confidential files when youre visiting or bringing your rtives around. Do you understand all these? Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile when he saw how anxious she was. He lifted his eyes slightly and said, I just said decapitation strike. You will not be able to know what kind of decapitation strike it was. The mission this time was a decapitation strike. There was nothing wrong with the operation team. However, one of the electrical engineers in the embassy told outsiders that China was sending people to repair the old circuit. This sentence alerted their enemy. They had to stay in a sewer for 48 hours because of the level of security. Thus, when they came out of the sewer, their hands and feet were numb. This caused the Xueyu unit to lose contact with their team members after the operation. This was the first time this had happened in the past few years. Even till today, not all the team members hade back. Thats right, decapitation strike didnt mean anything but what does decapitation mean? It means to annihte the leader of the enemy and the organization the leader is in! His mission this time was.. to go overseas and decapitate someone. That meant that the person must be a huge and powerful figure! Ye Jian felt her heart shuddering when she thought about this. She wanted to warn him again but she noticed that he didnt even have the energy to open his eyes anymore, she sighed. Didnt you say that you were very tired when you sent me to my hotel yesterday night? Do you need to go back and get some sleep? You havent slept the entire night. Hurry up and sleep. Dont talk anymore. I dont want to listen either! Ye Jian pulled his arm forcefully and wanted to let him lie on the bed so that he could sleepfortably for a while. He was a soldier as well as arade that she had worked together with. If she couldnt understand his hardships, who could? Comrades would always understand each others pain. Xia Jinyuan didnt want to open his eyes when she pulled his arm. He didnt even have any intention of moving. There was a small smile on the corner of his lips as he breathed softly. His voice was extremely light as she coaxed her, Be obedient. I know that I have to keep the mission a secret. I have never forgotten about it. You can get some sleep too. I will rest for a while. Just now, Brother Zi caught me and forced me to talk to him for more than two hours. When I went back to my room, I had other issues to settle so I didnt get any sleep before I came here. After looking at the message G3 sent over, he started thinking about K7. By the time he regained his senses, it was already 3 am. Then, he came over to look for her. Chapter 869 - Falling Asleep While Hugging Clothes

Chapter 869: Falling Asleep While Hugging Clothes

Because of the military units approval, he was able to look for her directly during his mission. He was able to hold her hand again and work together. He needed to let her catch her breath first. He needed to gauge how dangerous this decapitation strike was and then predict if she was able to handle the impending danger. As Xia Jinyuan listened to her clear and light voice, he breathed the air that smelled of her. Slowly, slowly... tiredness started creeping upon him. Now, he couldnt even open his eyes. Xia Jinyuan didnt open his mouth again. He just wanted to have a good sleep. As he tried to coax Ye Jian, he managed to coax himself to sleep. He was leaning against the front of the bed with his head up straight. His hands were crossed and ced in front of his abdomen in an upright posture. Xia Jinyuan entered a deep sleep just like this. Ye Jian wouldnt allow him to sleep like this. She lifted her nket up and softly kneeled on the bed. She hugged his shoulders while keeping her breath as light as possible. Then, she moved him slowly down the front of the bed so that he could lean sideways on the bed. Yang Heng gave her a double room with a king-size bed. The bed was around 1.8 meters wide so when the 1.8 meters Xia Jinyuanid down... the space instantly became smaller. His legs were hanging over the edge of the bed but Ye Jian had no choice. He was lying sideways and the bed was only this wide. Ye Jian lightly ced the nket on him. She wasnt feeling sleepy at all now. She stared silently at the young major who had fallen asleep. He wasnt sleeping peacefully. His expression was still sharp like a sword that came out of its sheath. Ye Jians soft sigh sounded in the room. A decapitation strike... This kind of mission was extremely dangerous. No wonder he would feel tired. Look, he was so tired that even when he was sleeping, he furrowed his brows. Have a good sleep. Youre already back in your country so... have a good rest. Ye Jian stroked his eyebrows a few times. She seemed exceptionally serious when she was doing this. She only stopped when Xia Jinyuan stopped frowning. Then, she got off the bed slowly. She needed to rush to the airport and get back his military attire. That day, when he left, his military attire was still damp. After staying in the utility room of the airport for almost half a month, she wondered if it had gotten moldy. If she brings it back earlier, she can still wash and iron it for him. Once he wakes up, he will be able to wear it. Ye Jian got up and changed. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, and prepared to leave the room. At this moment, she saw Xia Jinyuan, who had started frowning again in his sleep, shifting his body as though he was ufortable. From his expression, he was sleeping soundly and showed no signs of waking up. It looked like he just wanted to find a morefortable sleeping position. Looking at the deep indent on his forehead, a look of pity shed past Ye Jians eyes. She walked to the front of the bed and wanted to take her short sleeve shirt and shorts she threw casually at the side of the bed. She wanted to fold them neatly and ce them somewhere else. However, the moment she stretched her hand out, she saw Xia Jinyuan moving his arm. Her clothes and her nket fell on his face instantly. She even... heard a soft and very lowfortable moaning from him. Instantly, Ye Jian ran out in a flurry. He pulled her clothes towards his face and even made... that kind of noise! Even when she reached the lobby of the hotel, Ye Jians face was still on fire from feeling embarrassed. It felt so warm that her gaze was even like a puddle of spring water. She gave off an enchanting and attractive aura. Hey, arent you Yang Hengs ssmate? Someone behind Ye Jian spoke softly. Then, the sound of high heels was heard. What is wrong? Are you not used to sleeping here? The person who spoke was Yang Hengs Aunt, the boss of Hotel Venus. The staff beside her saw this scene and said softly, Boss Song, in that case, I will drive the car over. Please wait for a short moment. Boss Song was able to recognize Ye Jian instantly because she had a deep impression of Ye Jian. She was a clean and beautiful youngdy. No matter where she went, she would leave a deep impression on people. Chapter 870 - Wealthy Person

Chapter 870: Wealthy Person

Is the room not to your liking? If you dont like it, Ill change the room for you immediately. She walked towards Ye Jian directly and smiled amiably. You are all my guests so I must make sure that you sleepfortably in my hotel. This was a woman who was decisive and quick. Ye Jian quickly controlled her expression and hurriedly answered politely, No, no. I have some things to do at the airport so I woke up early. I had a good rest. It wasnt ufortable at all. Ye Jian was able to fall asleep anywhere. It was just that the security at this hotel allowed a special forces soldier to sneak into her room and scare her at 3.30 in the morning. Youre going to the airport? What a coincidence. I need to go to the airport to fetch someone too. You can have a ride in my car. Director Songughed heartily. She had delicate makeup on. However, she seemed as if she just woke up. Thin blood capiries could still be seen in her eyes. My staff has gone to get my car. Come, lets wait outside. She turned and said to the person at the front desk. Little Fang, prepare two sets of breakfast for me. Add one coffee and one milk. A smile appeared on Ye Jians indifferent face when she heard that she could take a ride to the airport. She hurriedly thanked her, Thank you, Director Song. I will take you up on the offer. That way, she wouldnt have to wait till 5 am to get on the shuttle bus from the hotel. She could get the military attire back earlier. Child, you can just call me Auntie. Why are you calling me Director Song? Director Song, who had a sharp look, couldnt help but smile. This child was really polite. As long as you dont me me for making the decision on my own. Come, the car is here. Yang Hengs Aunt Song was an independent and strongdy who got divorced before. She got divorced eight years ago. Her daughter was given to her husband so now, she was going to fetch her daughter whom she hadnt seen for more than two years. She wasing back from France. When the car drove over, Ye Jians gazended on the extremely expensive red 1997 Ferrari. Then, she looked at Auntie Song who had yawned multiple times. At first, she wanted to say that she could drive but now, she decided to keep quiet. Auntie, did you not have a good rest yesterday? As Ye Jian sat in the passengers seat, she couldnt help but ask Auntie Song. When she was training with the motorized infantry, her instructor always told her that she mustnt drive when she was tired. Now, looking at the tried Auntie Song who hadnt stopped yawning, Ye Jian felt a little worried. Driving when youre tired wasnt a good thing. Director Song smiled as she started up the engine. She drove slowly to the entrance of the hotel. I didnt sleep for the entire night. Are you worried that I wont be able to drive properly? Dont worry. I still have the ability to do this. In the past, I didnt sleep for a few nights and still managed to drive my car properly. Along the way, Director Song drove stability. However, every time she yawned heavily, Ye Jian felt her heart trembling. When the motorized infantry was sent for night training, they would eat chili to raise their awareness when they were really tired. They would also apply cooling ointment to clear their tired mind. They used all kinds of brutal methods so that they would be able to keep a clear mind when they were on the road. However, Director Song was different from them. She wouldnt use such vicious methods to make herself awake. If she continued driving like this, something would happen. Ye Jian couldnt care about how much the car was worth now. She smiled and said directly, Auntie Song, let me drive. It takes an hour to reach the airport. Why dont you get some rest and let me drive? The moment Ye Jian finished speaking, a bright light suddenly shone onto them from the front. This wasnt the kind of light that came from a small car. Arge truck was moving towards them from the bright light. Auntie Song didnt get any sleep so she squinted at the bright light. She hadnt realized what was happening in front of her. Chapter 871 - Car Accident

Chapter 871: Car ident

Ye Jian had always been watching the road. She didnt even have the time to tell Auntie Song to be careful. She unbuckled her seat belt instantly and leaned towards the steering wheel. She held the steering wheel with both hands and turned it furiously. As the ring light rushed towards then, Ye Jian said calmly, Step on the elerator! Hurry! At this moment, Director Songs brain was still working. She immediately stepped on the elerator all the way. The car was like an arrow that left its bow. Under Ye Jians control, it made a beautiful drift on the road. The rubber tires scrapped across the ground and released a shrill sound. Amidst Director Songs screams, Ye Jian continued with her second drift so that the car was able to rush to the front violently to avoid the trucks collision. Fortunately, this was a Ferrari. Its eleration and control were all top-notch. That was why it was able toplete two drifts under such conditions. Bang! Bang! Bang! Multiple collisions were heard. From the rearview mirror, Ye Jian could tell that this ident was caused by the huge truck that was supposed to be driving on the other side of the road. The truck broke through the railings in the middle of the road and charged all the way to the other side. After colliding and destroying multiple roadmps, it finally drove onto the median strip once again. After evading the danger, Ye Jian turned the steering wheel to the front and said in a low voice, Auntie, lets park the car properly and get down to take a look. Everything she learned was useful at some time or the other. If she didnt train with the motorized infantry, this would be the second time she died. Aspared to Auntie Song who was frozen in shock, Ye Jian was exceptionally calm. She didnt even have any fearful expressions on her face. Even her eyes were as calm as the surface of a river. Auntie Song was so frightened her soul seemed to have left her body. She didnt even know how she lifted her feet to step on the brake. She had also forgotten to pull the handbrake. Ye Jian was the one who pulled it up for her. Then, she turned off the car engine and said, Auntie Song, catch your breath first. I will go down and take a look at the situation. Ye Jian had met such small idents during her training before so her brain and hands were able to cooperate with each other instantly. At the first moment, her brain thought of a way to evade the truck and her hands quickly gave a reaction along with her brain. Hence, she was able to calmly evade the sudden ident agilely. Director Song was still trying to regain her senses all these while. When Ye Jian was talking to her, she turned her neck stiffly and looked at Ye Jian in a daze. Well, she was looking at Ye Jian but her pupils were dted and her gaze wasnt fixed on Ye Jian. That meant that her brain hadnt caught up with the situation. She couldnt understand what Ye Jian was saying and didnt know what she was doing either. After getting off the car, Ye Jian noticed that the front of the truck, which came from the other side of the road, had already be distorted from the collisions. The road was littered with car parts. The cargo truckid sideways in the middle of the road, blocking the entire road. Ye Jians first reaction was to look at the other side of the road to see if any other cars had overturned. The wind blew past her face. The smell of petrol was in the air. There was also a smell that seemed like paint. These were all strong smells that stimted ones nose. Ye Jian was sensitive to smells so she twitched her nose ufortably. An ident has happened!! An ident has happened! Hurry up and call the police. Call the police. On the opposite side of the road, two private cars that just came back from the airport after picking someone up stopped. Someone with a cell phone quickly called for the police and another person called for an ambnce. After a while, some cars drove at high speed towards the city without stopping. Based on their speed, Ye Jian could tell that the traffic on the other side was smooth and no cars were hit. However, the scene on her side was tragic. Car parts were seen everywhere and five roadmps had fallen on the ground from the collision. The roadmp furthest awaynded horizontally on the truck. The electric cables buried in the ground got dragged out. Ye Jian observed the electric cables. She saw that there were no signs of any cables being broken. Chapter 872 - Danger!

Chapter 872: Danger!

The cars that were preparing to go to the airport stopped at the side of the road when they saw what happened ahead of them. The truck lying in the middle of the road coincidentally blocked their entire route. Ye Jian had already run to the front of the truck that had distorted from the collision. With one look, she noticed that the front tire of the truck was missing. The stinging smell of petrol kepting from the front. The huge collision caused the engine to stop automatically. The entire engine was stopped. The truck was very tall so Ye Jian had to jump on the road. She shouted loudly, Can you hear me talk? Can you hear me? Can you tell me how many people are there in the truck? The smell of blood mixed with petrol wafted into her nose. The smell turned from faint to strong. Ye Jian, who wasnt able to get a reply, sighed deeply. She needed to climb on the truck to observe the situation inside. After noticing that the oil tank was still intact, she grabbed the side of the huge truck door and used the dim light of the roadmps to see the inside of the truck. Through the broken truck window, she noticed that there were three people inside. The driver was the most heavily injured. The lower half of his body was stuck under the distorted truck head. Blood flowed from his forehead down his cheeks and onto his neck. Besides the injury on his head, the injury on the lower half of his body was even worse. However, there was no way to help him for the time being. Ye Jians gaze turned dark as she pulled the truck door forcefully. The truck door was distorted from the collision too but she still wanted to give it a try. After pulling it several times, the door still didnt move an inch. Ye Jian had no choice but to give up and see if she could pull the door open on the other side. Ye Jian, hurry up ande down! Director Song ran over with weak legs after she finally regained her senses. When she saw Ye Jian standing at the side of the deformed truck, her heart jumped all the way to her throat in fright once again. Hurry up ande down! Come down! The smell of petrol is so strong. Be careful! There might be an explosion! Just now, this girl saved her life! She really saved her life! If she had not leaned over and turned the steering wheel, her car would definitely be deformed due to the collision with the truck! Today, if she had not met her, she would be dead! Thoroughly dead! When she saw Ye Jian disregarding the danger and climbing onto the truck, she disregarded her poise and yelled immediately, Hurry up ande down! Its dangerous! Come down! Hurry! Her knees were still weak as she shouted at the top of her lungs. She used too much force when shouting so the wind got into her throat. This caused her to choke. Director Song, who always took much care of her appearance, coughed furiously. She was in a sorry plight. Its alright. The oil tank wasnt damaged and the engine stopped automatically. There are no signs of sparks so there wont be any danger of explosions temporarily. Ye Jian furrowed her brows violently as she jumped down from the truck. She said to Director Song, The driver might be in critical danger. There are two people beside him. I need to see if the car door can be open. Ye Jian did not dare to carry out a rescue recklessly. She was afraid that because of her rashness, she might worsen the injuries of the wounded. She needed to observe the situation carefully first. Director Song, please call the ambnce and fire brigade. Someone from the electrical powerpany needs toe too. Ill go and take a look at the other side. It was hard to be a bystander when she met this kind of situation. After she finished speaking, Ye Jian immediately went round the front of the truck without waiting for Director Songs reply. She stepped on the median strip and went to the side of the passengers seat. There were already people surrounding the truck. They were standing around two meters away from the car. No one dared toe closer. When the crowd suddenly saw a youngdy jumping out, they thought that she came out of the truck so someone shouted and asked, Youngdy, what happened to the truck! Chapter 873 - Tragic

Chapter 873: Tragic

Not very good. There are three people in the truck. The lower half of the drivers body is stuck. The entire head of the truck is distorted. The wounded sitting at the side of the door should have the lightest injury, Ye Jian summarized what she saw and replied to them. Then, she climbed to the passenger seat side and tried her best to pull the door open. The door was locked so she couldnt open it. She took off the outerwear of her school uniform and used it to wrap her right hand. After that, she grabbed the broken window and quickly pulled one piece of ss away. She continued pulling pieces of ss out so that she could stretch her hand in to unlock the door. The sharp broken ss got pulled away by Ye Jian piece by piece until she was able to reach the door lock. She lifted the lock and a clicking sound was heard. The door at the passenger seat side opened. Does anyone have a shlight? Can I borrow it? When the door was opened, Ye Jian turned her head and looked at the people at the side of the road who couldnt go anywhere because the road was blocked. I need a shlight to inspect the injuries of the wounded. ... The people at the side slowly realized that this youngdy wasnt from the truck. She was just a passer-by too. Two drivers immediately rushed back to their cars to take their shlights. A few other people hesitated for a moment before deciding to watch at the side. At this moment, Director Song was calling her brother-inw, Commissioner Yang. She said anxiously, Brother-inw, I met a car ident on my way to the ident along the intersection at Zhongjian Road. A truck broke through the median strip. Its entire front is deformed. Ye Jian, that bold youngdy, is rescuing the people inside now. Hurry up and send people over! Hurry! Commissioner Yang was the Commissioner of the Transportation Bureau. Car idents were under the responsibility of the transportation bureau. After hearing this, Commissioner Yang woke up immediately. He didnt have the time to wonder why she was with Ye Jian at such ate time. He got out of his bed and said in a low voice, Have you called the police? Whats the situation over there? Pass the phone to Ye Jian! Ive called, called the police. I called them before calling you. I also informed the fire brigade! Wait for a moment. Ill pass the phone to Ye Jian. Director Song walked around the back of the truck and came closer to Ye Jian. She saw a few people raising their shlights and shining into the truck. As for Ye Jian, she was holding the truck door with one hand with her head in the truck. She was observing the situation inside. Director Song was still feeling the lingering fear. She ran over in small steps. Before she could pass the phone to Ye Jian, she was stunned by the tragic scenario inside the truck. She froze in her step. Under the rays of the shlights, blood could be seen everywhere in the truck. The three people inside looked as if they got covered with paint. They were all unconscious. ... Brother-inw... Ye Jian... Ye Jian is rescuing the wounded. There are three wounded. The truck... is filled with blood. Blood... blood is everywhere. She didnt dare to pass the phone over anymore. No matter how domineering she was in the business world, she had never seen such a gruesome scene before. Commissioner Yang wore his clothes with the help of his wife. When he heard this, his expression turned even more solemn. Remind Ye Jian that petrol might leak. Tell the civilians that are helping with the rescue to remove all items that could cause sparks. No smoking is allowed at the scene too! Commissioner Yang gave his orders on the phone and Ye Jian said at the scene, We need to stop the blood flowing on the drivers right leg. Does anyone have a lifting jack or a spanner of sorts in their car? We need to rescue the wounded at the side first. Although Ye Jian had never participated in a rescue mission before, when she was training with the motorized infantry, she learned how to carry out such a mission. Her gaze was calm as she ordered the adults around her in aposed manner. She followed the rule of observing before rescuing. After giving her order, she started inspecting the injury of the person closest to her. Female, around forty years old, slightly plump. Unconscious, still breathing, strong pulse, head injury, no signs of bleeding. There was no massive bleeding on her body but her entire body was leaning forward. There might be a possibility of an organ injury or a rib cage fracture. Chapter 874 - Command

Chapter 874: Command

Can you hear me? Can you hear me? There were no obvious signs of injury so Ye Jian pressed thedys philtrum. Her voice was serious as she kept calling for thedy again and again calmly. Approximately one minuteter, the middle-ageddy groaned. She had regained her consciousness. Is your chest hurting? Ye Jian asked the middle-aged woman immediately after she opened her eyes. A series of professional terms spurted out of her mouth. The other people that participated in the rescue thought that she was a medical student. No. I fainted because of the collision. The collision... my husband... my husband... The middle-aged turned her head and looked at the drivers seat as she spoke. She saw her husband bleeding from the head. He was sitting there quietly with his head tilted forward. When she saw this, the middle-aged woman got agitated immediately. She grabbed Ye Jians hand abruptly and said, Save my husband, save my husband. Please, I beg you, hurry up and save my husband... Two trucks from the other side of the road braked abruptly. The two drivers of the trucks jumped down and ran over. Old Guan, Old Guan! Before they reached, they had already started shouting loudly, Old Guan! Old Guan! Old Guan was the driver of the truck. Among the three wounded, the middle-aged woman was Old Guans wife while the person sitting in the middle was Old Guans business partner. With the help of the drivers friends, the progress of the entire rescue mission became faster. The two friends of the driver kept saying, Youngdy, you must help us. Old Guan cant die. He cant die. Uncle, everyone is working hard together. No one hopes to see the worse result happening. You can persuade this auntie first. Console her a little. We will be using equipment to rescue her out of the truck. Ye Jian took the shlight and confirmed once again that only the womans left leg was stuck. The supply of blood to her left leg wasnt affected too. Then, she started the real rescue. Hold thedys body straight. Her neck and her spine both need stabilizing. Pass me the lifting jack. Ye Jian had undeniably be the temporarymander for the moment. She used the knowledge she learned when she was in medical school as well as the training she had in the military unit to execute the rescue. The lifting jack couldnt fit into the truck entirely. Half of it was still outside. Yet, even so, it still managed to offer some help. Using it along with the spanner, they managed to rescue the emotional middle-aged woman first. After getting her out, everyone didnt dare to let her walk down personally. Instead, they carried her down carefully. Old Guans wifeid weakly on the side of the road and cried bitterly. Some people gave her some water while others brought over dry towels and helped her to wipe her face. Before the traffic police and the fire brigade came, the people that participated in the rescue mission were all contributing with whatever effort they could. Five minutester, three doctors that were on their way to the viges to see patients on a volunteer basis drove past the ident location. When they saw what happened, they immediately started helping without any hesitation. Stop the blood first and then do the intravenous injection. The rest of the people can take a break for now. These two wounded can only be rescued with the help of the fire brigade. Prepare for hemostasis, prepare for intravenous injection. Hurry, hurry, hurry. The waiting process became less nervous with professional doctors and their medical support. When Old Guans wife saw the doctors, she saw hope. She cried until her throat was hoarse and she sat on the ground exhausted. Even when a needle was poked into the back of her hand, she didnt seem to feel it. Ye Jian, who was holding the bandages in her hand, slowly crawled into the distorted truck little by little. With the help of the doctors, she bandaged the broken right leg of the driver who was in the worst state. Then, she took over the hemostatic and pricked it into the back of the drivers hand. Chapter 875 - Cheering For Her

Chapter 875: Cheering For Her

The intravenous infusion dripped slowly. This proved that the driver was still alive. Come, youngdy. Administer the intravenous infusion on the other wounded. The doctor passed the intravenous infusion tube to Ye Jian, the youngdy who wasnt afraid of danger and climbed into the truck to save people. He said to her seriously, We will be watching from outside. Be careful when youre inside. They were fortunate that this bold youngdy was present. She was small and agile so they were able to carry out the follow-up works sessfully. Without her, they wouldnt be able to climb into the distorted truck to save the wounded even if they had the medication. They were all male doctors. They wouldnt fit inside. After Ye Jian climbed out of the truck, her clean school uniform was covered with patches of blood. Even her face was stained with blood. The driver might be in critical danger. His legs are too tightly stuck and his injuries are too serious. She lowered her voice and whispered to the doctors, His pulse isnt strong. He might... not be able to pull through. He was in a bad state. Not only was his lower limbs heavily injured, but blood was also dripping down the corners of his mouth. These all proved that his injury was life-threatening. The doctors sighed softly. We have to see if he can defy fate. Youngdy, youre not hurt, right? Director Song watched Ye Jian at the side while she waited for her. She looked at Ye Jian as she chatted with the doctors in low voices. Even someone like her, a businesswoman who had seen all kinds of situations, wanted to cheer for Ye Jians courage and guts at this moment. This youngdy... her older sister said that she was a pure and honest person but she was also a kinddy. If she didnt have the courage to take the first step and try to rescue the people in the truck, Director Song dared to say that most of the bystanders would just choose to stay at the side and do nothing, just like her. A terrifying car ident and unknown danger. In the face of these, most people would naturally feel afraid. This fear caused them to protect themselves. Once people entered this mode, they wouldnt lend a helping hand so easily. Yet, she stepped out, and calmly directed the situation. Wrong, before the doctors arrived, she was the one directing, arranging, and enquiring the situation of the wounded cautiously like a professional. Since someone took the lead, more and more people started helping out. The ambnce, fire brigade, and police cars arrived quickly one after another half an hourter. Ye Jian didnt stay at the scene. There were three doctors there. They would report the situation of the wounded to the relevant personnel. A kind-hearted passer-by took out a carton of mineral water and helped Ye Jian to clean the blood on her hands and face. Director Song opened another bottle of water and passed it to Ye Jian so that she could wash her face. You must be tired. You were rescuing them for half an hour. Ye Jian felt a little apologetic. Im sorry, Auntie Song. I forgot about you for a moment. If you feel sorry, I will be embarrassed. Director Song Sighed. She helped a little just now. She ced her outerwear on the shoulders of the middle-aged woman that got rescued. Then, she called the hospital and used her name to pull some strings. Besides that, she didnt do anything else. Aspared to Ye Jian who was busy from the start till the end, she didnt seem to be of any help at all. I have some casual clothes in my car. Normally, I will wear them after work. If you dont mind, you can change in the car. They are all clean. You dont have to worry. Ye Jian was Director Songs life savior now so her attitude towards her was different from before. In the past, she treated her like a little child but now, she treated her amiably with a hint of familiarity. She also felt respect towards Ye Jian. Ye Jian looked at her blood-stained shirt and thought of Director Songs expensive Ferrari. She felt that she really needed to change. Director Songs Ferrari appeared in the 1995 car exhibition held in the capital. That was the first time a Ferrari was disyed in China. After the exhibition, numerous mysterious and wealthy people bought the Italian sports car at an exorbitant price. Chapter 876 - Admirable

Chapter 876: Admirable

Director Song was one of those mysterious people. She took out six paper bags from the boot of the car. The logos on the bags were all from luxury brands. She took out the clothes from the six bags and said as she looked through them, This is not good. The color isnt suitable for you. It makes you look old. This isnt right too. Its an evening gown. This looks alright... Oh, wait, no. This is A-line dress set. Its not suitable for a student. Director Song flipped through five paper bags before nodding in satisfaction. This is alright. You can wear this. Its just the right weather to wear a long-sleeved dress. You wont feel cold. She took out a customized dark green casual long-sleeved linen dress. It was like a bohemian dress. Colorful threads were used to form many pieces of peony on the dress. It looked refreshing and enchantingly beautiful. The design and style of this dress were rarely seen in the market. One look and one could tell that this was an expensive dress. Director Song stuffed the personalized long dress in Ye Jians hand without any unwillingness. She didnt allow Ye Jian to reject her. Theres no need to be polite with me. You were the one who saved my life. I will give you a hundred dresses if I need to. Go and change in the car. I will stand outside and watch over you. She didnt give Ye Jian a chance to be polite as she continued, Auntie is not afraid that you will dirty the car. Think about it. If you appear in these bloodstained clothes at the airport, will the staff at the airport allow you to enter? There was indeed no reason to reject Director Song. If Ye Jian wore her bloodstained clothes to the airport, she would scare the staff as well as the other people over there. Director Song was slightly shorter than Ye Jian. When Ye Jian wore the bohemian-style autumn long dress, it emphasized her features. She was tall so she managed to wear a long dress beautifully. She looked pure and mesmerizing at the same time. Big pieces of peony bloomed at the edge of the long dress. From the waist to the chest, there were a few branches with some vines on it. It elongated elegantly all the way to the cor. It was enchanting and refreshing. When she wore the school uniform, she looked like a good and obedient student. After changing her clothes, the change in her aura surprised Director Song. You look good. You look really nice... My friends say that they needed to request a model from Taiwan or Hong Kong but I feel that theres no need. You can be the model... Ye Jian couldnt see the effects of herself wearing the dress so she smiled when she heard Director Songplimenting her. Auntie Song, its your dress thats beautiful. No matter how beautiful the dress is, it needs someone to wear it. The person must have the right aura so that the clothes will look pretty. Director Song, who had not settled downpletely, spoke. Her voice was still a little hoarse. Just now, when she shouted for Ye Jian, she strained her throat. She took out two bottles of mineral water from the car and passed one to Ye Jian. Director Song didnt drive the car immediately. Instead, she raised her head and took a huge gulp of water. After a while, she smiled bitterly and said, Little Ye, you can drive the car. My legs are still weak now. I dont even have the energy to step on the elerator. Her legs were weak and her stomach was churning. The moment she remembered the bloody scene in the truck, she felt like vomiting. Behind them, the lights from the police cars were shining. The police officers and firefighters were starting the rescue. The medical staff sent the wounded to the hospital. Everything was proceeding orderly. It was lucky that the car ident happened at 4 in the morning. If it was during the day, the situation would only be even more tragic. Chapter 877 - There are Mysteries On Her

Chapter 877: There are Mysteries On Her

As for the driver Old Guan, no one could promise that he could be saved. Ye Jian said in a soft voice, Everything is over. Have some rest. I will drive. The scene was truly quite gruesome. However, on the battlefield... it was worse. You dont seem afraid at all. When you were evading the truck, your reaction was quick too. Little Ye, Auntie is very curious about you. Ye Jian took the drivers seat of the Ferrari. Although this was her first time driving a luxury car, she didnt find it unfamiliar. In her past life, she had worked at a luxury carpany before. She saw and felt all kinds of luxury cars including Ferraris, Maseratis, and many more. When she heard Director Songs question, Ye Jian started the engine and gave a small smile. She replied, I grew up in the military unit. Im bold and a little rough. I always saw motorized infantry soldiers training in the field so sometimes, I will pester them to take me along. As time went by, I got familiar with cars. No wonder she was so calm. She grew up in the military unit. Her older sister told her that Little Yes mother was a martyr and both her parents had passed away. Thus, it was understandable that she grew up in the military unit. If it wasnt for you today, I might not be able to make it. Director Song finished her bottle of mineral water but she still hadnt managed to calm down. She leaned against the back of her seat weakly. If you looked closely, you would notice that her fingers were still trembling. She just escaped death. It was hard to forget about the emotions so quickly. Next time, I have to be more careful when Im driving. I felt that my driving skill is not bad but aspared to yours, there is still a huge gap. Then, she said in a half-joking manner, Little Ye, are you interested in bing my chauffeur? I will make sure that you have enough sry. If its a long-distance drive, I will pay you three times your hourly ie. What do you think? Director Song wasnt entirely joking when she said this. She did have the intention of asking Ye Jian to drive her around. Of course, if Ye Jian didnt agree, she wouldnt force her. After all, Ye Jian was just a student. However, her years of experience and wisdom as a sessful businesswoman told her that some things were worth a try. You would only know if it was possible after trying. Ye Jian smiled. She just came out of a car ident but her expression was still calm andposed. The bloody scene didnt leave any trauma in her. She replied, Your offer is indeed enticing. However, I am just a student. I dont even have a driving license. But, dont worry. I might not have a driving license but I will drive carefully so that we can reach the airport safely. Her tone was calm and unperturbed. There was a hint of teasing in it too. It sounded a little cheeky. When she was speaking, her voice was stable. It was like the spring water that flowed slowly among the mountains. It had the strange power to make people feel at ease. Director Song was alreadyughing. She was a strong woman. She was never stingy to givepliments to the people she admired. Thats right. Unfortunately, youre just a student. To us, someone like you is very precious. No wonder her older sister wasnt worried about Hengheng making friends outside. Even though he would go to the cybercafe and fight outside asionally, her older sister and brother-inw never interfered with his life. This was because they hadplete trust in Henghengs judgment and believed in his socializing ability. Even if you only had Ye Jian as your friend for your entire life, it was a lucky thing. As they joked around, they went further and further away from the ident scene. Amidst Ye Jians calm voice, the fear on Director Songs face slowly disappeared. The fear in her heart dissipated slowly too. Very soon, this strong and powerfuldy of the business world calmed down. Chapter 878 - Distinguish Good From Bad

Chapter 878: Distinguish Good From Bad

The car entered the airports parking lot. Ye Jian parked the car and ced the car keys in Director Songs hand. Auntie Song, I might have to leave firstter because I need to rush back to the hotel in a while. I wont be able to wait for you. When youre driving back, be careful. If you really cant drive, you can call your friend or ask the chauffeur at the hotel to pick you up. Director Songs daughter would be arriving at the airport at 7.45 am. It was only a little past 5 am now. Ye Jian didnt want to keep Xia Jinyuan waiting for too long. She wanted to bring his military uniform back as soon as possible so that he would have clothes to wear. Also... he was in her room now. If her school seniors came over to look for her and found out that there was a grown-up man wearing a bathrobe in her room, what would they think? All in all, she must send him back the military uniform as soon as possible! She looked down and nced at the long dress she was wearing. It was an expensive dress... and she was wearing it just like this. Forget it, she could only wear it for now! She thanked Director Song once again before walking towards the first floor of the airport. Ye Jian walked very quickly. In a blink of an eye, she had disappeared from Director Songs vision. As she looked at the slender and delicate back view disappearing in front of her eyes, Director Song, the Director of the secondrgest hotel in the Southern Province, Hotel Venus, sighed softly. This youngdy wasnt just capable. She was so capable that even an adult like her felt inferior. Her phone vibrated. Director Song looked at the caller ID and picked up the call. Hello, Brother-inw. Me? Im with Ye Jian at the airport. Yes, were alright. No, I should say that without Ye Jian, you might be seeing my crushed car at the ident scene. When Commissioner Yang rushed to the ident scene, he kept hearing people from themand center saying If it wasnt for the youngdy in school uniform, the three people in the truck might not survive. All of them mentioned a youngdy in school uniform. Even the three doctors that participated in the rescue mission said that without the youngdy in school uniform, they wouldnt be able to get into the truck to save those wounded. Commissioner Yang felt emotional when he heard this. Without a doubt, the youngdy in school uniform they mentioned was Ye Jian. Ye Jian was bold and had fearless righteousness on her. She was able to distinguish the good from the bad and knew how to take temporary setbacks. Huiying said that she wanted to take her as her goddaughter... That was a good decision! Yang Heng would have a younger sister and Little Ye would have an older brother. Both were sincere people. It was very suitable for them to be siblings! When he went back, he would ask his wife to make the arrangements. This was a good thing. He would support her entirely. Why did Ye Jian go to the airport so early in the morning? How did the two of you end up together? Commissioner Yang asked his wifes younger sister, Im doing an on-site investigation at the ident scene now. I noticed that there were two traces of drifting. Are they left behind by you? Director Song let out a long sigh. When this matter was brought up, she still felt a lingering fear. No. Ye Jian was the one who noticed something amiss on the other side of the road first. She reacted quickly and grabbed the steering wheel. She evaded the truck that came over with two drifts. Ye Jian snatched the steering wheel and drove his sister-inw, Song Tinns car, and quickly evaded the truck that was rushing towards them. He asked urgently, Are you and Ye Jian really fine? Director Song winded the car window down and used one hand to press her temple. She replied, Were fine. Were really alright. Ye Jian came to the airport to settle some things. I didnt ask her explicitly what it was. She has left now. Im still waiting for my daughter. Thats good, thats good. As long as everythings alright. Commissioner Yang didnt probe further. He said, Alright, before hanging up the call. Chapter 879 - Something Strange About The Car Accident

Chapter 879:

Something Strange About The Car ident

Director Song still wanted to say how frightening the car ident was but she could already hear the disconnected tone on her phone. Her fingers were still rubbing her temple. Her brother-inw has never hung up on people before. She threw the phone to one side and closed her eyes to calm her emotions down. The driver was still not rescued. The road leading to the airport was blocked entirely. The traffic police cleared the railings in the middle of the road and used onene on the other side to allow cars to drive towards the airport. This prevented aplete blockage of the route. When the sky lit up, they could tell how dangerous the ident was. Everyone felt fortunate that it happened during the early morning when there were not many cars. Based on how the truck drove onto the other side of the road and skidded there... If it really hit the cars on the road, all the smaller cars would be squashed into scrap iron! Commissioner... A police officer ran over. Commissioner Yang kept his phone and immediately undertook the nervous rescue mission. Just now, when we were inspecting the tires of the truck, we found four steel nails in the front tire that had burst. The preliminary deduction is that the driver didnt notice the steel nails because of his negligence and caused this ident. The police officer that ran over reported their findings in detail. The people beside him were the drivers friends, old buddies that drove trucks along with the driver. After going down the highway, we specially went to the maintenance workshop for a maintenance check. Then, we rested for a while before we started driving again. Commissioner, we can swear that there were no nails in the tire. These nails are huge. We have been driving for around seven years. We will definitely notice it. The driver was from Henan so he had a strong ent. The police officer added, The four steel nails are the mostmon 2.4-inch steel nails. Once they stab into a tire, they will cause the tire to burst when the vehicle moves at a high speed. The truck lost control because of this and caused the ident. Thats right. We are experienced drivers. The lives of our family depend on the truck. How can we be careless about it? Before wee on the highway and after we get off it, we will stop the truck for an inspection. The drivers eyes were red. He wiped his tears as he continued, Old Guan is our master. Ever since we started driving, we have been following him. How is it possible that he didnt notice the nails? How can he be so careless? Yesterday night, Old Guan personally inspected his truck with a shlight. Commissioner Yang took a nail over to have a look. This was a brand new steel nail and the mostmon ones too. At first, they thought that this was just a normal ident caused by a burst tire but after listening and analyzing the situation, this didnt seem to be a normal car ident. Bring the people over from the maintenance workshop for questioning. Then, question the drivers wife. Also, call the police station and ask them to send people over. Commissioner Yang quickly gave his orders and took control of the situation so that his subordinates could start their work orderly. As they were waiting for the police station to send people over, Commissioner Yang called Director Song again. He needed to ask Ye Jian if she noticed anything at the scene after the ident happened. After all, Ye Jian had a photographic memory and helped the police to solve a huge case before. Ye Jian had already entered the airport and was on the first floor looking at the directory. Suddenly, she heard someone looking for her from the announcement. Towards the end, she realized that it was Miss Song who was looking for her so she moved her legs and walked towards the reception desk. Miss Song was Director Song. When she reached the reception desk, she saw Director Song holding her phone and looking around to find where she might appear from. Ye Jian hurried over and waved her hand to greet Director Song. Auntie Song, Im here. Im sorry, Im sorry that I called you over again. Yang Hengs father has some urgent matters. He said that he wants to ask about the scene of the ident. As Director Song spoke, she passed her phone to Ye Jian. He said that I must look for you. Dont be afraid. You just have to say what you saw. Chapter 880 - The Accident Was Caused By Someone

Chapter 880: The ident Was Caused By Someone

Commissioner Yangs voice appeared on the phone. It was different from the amiable tone she heard yesterday. Today, there was a hint of seriousness in it. He asked, Little Ye, did you notice anything amiss during the car ident this morning? Anything amiss? When she heard this, Ye Jians expression turned slightly cold. She recalled the moment before the car ident happened. The scenes before the ident seemed to pause in her mind. As she recalled what happened, the scene slowly moved as if she was watching a rey. At that time, she heard a series of loud bangs before the huge ring light shone over. She didnt have any other thoughts and just instantly grabbed the steering wheel from Director Song. She quicklypleted two drifts and evaded the truck. Then, she came down from the car and rushed to the truck to inspect the situation. The engine of the truck was off at that time. These were the actions shepleted. As for what strange things happened on the other side of the road... Ye Jian closed her eyes and fixed the image to the second she got down her car and was looking over at the road opposite. In her mind, there were cars driving on the road. It was early in the morning so there werent many cars. Ye Jian only remembered seeing two. Those two cars stopped at the same time. Wait, there was another car at the back. When she was running over to inspect the truck, a car went past the road on the opposite side but it didnt stop. After recalling everything, Ye Jian told Commissioner Yang who was waiting for her to speak, At that time, there were three cars on the opposite side. Two of them stopped but one grey sedan didnt. I couldnt see the car te clearly. You can check the surveince cameras around the area and see if you can find the car that appeared at that time and its car te. By right, after seeing such a huge ident, most people would stop to take a look. Even if they didnt, they would at least slow down before leaving. But, in Ye Jians memory, that grey sedan just sped past without pausing at all. This was the strange thing about that car. Since Commissioner Yang asked her about it, it meant that there was something different about this ident. What was different? Ye Jian pursed her lips and asked, Can I ask if theres any problem with the ident scene? Commissioner Yang paused for a short moment. Then, he nodded and said in a low tone, There were four steel nails stuck in the front tire of the truck. But, based on our understanding, they went to a maintenance workshop after they left the highway. The workers at the workshop confirmed that they inspected all the tires but didnt see the four steel nails. So youre saying that someone stuck those steel nails in the tire, right? Ye Jians voice tensed up. In that case, this is a man-made car ident. This was why Commissioner Yang wanted to talk to Ye Jian on the phone. Also, he trusted Ye Jians judgment. For now, we are suspicious but its not confirmed yet. We still need a more detailed investigation. Little Ye, you can settle your things now. I have understood the situation. Thank you for your cooperation. Then, Commissioner Yang added, I might contact you again. If you need my help, I will definitely help. If someone caused this ident, she wouldnt reject helping Commissioner Yang. Director Song felt her goosebumpsing out when she heard what they were talking about. As she took the phone, she asked in a trembling voice, Little Ye, did my brother-inw say that this ident is caused by someone? Did someone want to harm that driver? Chapter 881 - Things Were Not So Simple

Chapter 881: Things Were Not So Simple

He said that they found four steel nails in the tire of the truck. As for the details, Im not so sure. Ye Jian wasnt able to answer her clearly. An on-site inspection and more investigation were needed to confirm this conclusion. The only thing that she felt was strange was the grey sedan that went past the ident without slowing down at all... At that time, she only checked whether there were any idents on the other side of the road. She didnt notice the car te numbers of those cars. However, it was easy to find out the car te numbers. They just needed to look for the surveince cameras. Director Song sighed. She felt that it was better to not mention this topic. It was a heavy topic. It was already 5.30 am. Ye Jian remembered that there were four utility rooms on the first floor of the airport. But, Xia Jinyuan only said that he ced his military uniform on the ceiling of a utility room. She needed to look through all the rooms. She turned and looked at Director Song who wasnt looking well. Auntie Song, why dont you take a rest in the lounge. I havent done what I need to do. I wont be able to apany you. Sure, sure, sure. Theres no need to apany me. Theres no need to apany me. Go and do what you need to do. Hurry. She was already an adult. There was no need for a child to apany her. No, she mustnt see Little Ye as a child. This youngdy had saved her life! Looking at Ye Jians back view as she left, Director Song muttered bless her in her heart. It was fortunate that she met Ye Jian before she left. If not, if not... she would be dead! At 5.30 am, the airport was very empty, especially on the first floor. She didnt meet a single person for a long time. Ye Jian directly walked towards the first washroom she saw. The four utility rooms were all beside various washrooms. They were very easy to find. In the third utility room she found, Ye Jian carefully removed the grid panel from the ceiling. She saw a ck stic bag appearing in front of her eyes. She took the stic bag down. A moldy smell wafted into her nose. Just like what she guessed, the damp military uniform had already turned moldy. The military uniform, military cap, and shirt were all stacked properly. Even though it was giving off a moldy smell, it didnt affect the dignity of the military attire. At that time, Xia Jinyuan was in a hurry but the military uniform was still folded and stacked properly. From this, you could tell how much love a soldier had for the military uniform on his body. This was the uniform that represented the dignity of their country. Ye Jian lightly touched the national emblem on the military cap. The corners of her lips lifted slightly. In less than two years, she would be able to possess such a glorious military uniform too. The worker for the next shift is here. Leader, I will get off work now. A womans voice came from outside. Ye Jian moved quickly and hid behind the door. Two middle-aged women wearing the cleaner uniform of the airport walked in. Leader, theres no more disinfectant. I need to replenish it for the morning shift. Yesterday night... The workers doing the night shift were handing over their work. After the two of them walked to their cab, Ye Jian quickly moved out of the room without rming them. At 5 am, buses were already starting to arrive at the airport. Ye Jian, who was carrying the bag of military uniform, didnt stop even for a minute. She sat on the 5.40 am bus towards the city and reached Hotel Venus at around 7 am. The moment she reached the lobby of the hotel, Ye Jian saw a few senior sisters from the third year who were preparing to go home. There was actually nothing to be afraid of but for some reason, Ye Jian felt a little guilty as she tightened her grip around the bag. Luckily, the dress she was wearing was the one Director Song lent her. She wasnt in her school uniform. She lowered her head and slightly evaded her senior sisters. Before they could notice her, she walked furiously towards the entrance of the elevator. Chapter 882 - She Really Wanted To Return To Her Room

Chapter 882: She Really Wanted To Return To Her Room

Ye Jian only secretly heaved a sigh of relief after she entered the elevator. Fortunately, she didnt meet any more students. If not, she wouldnt know how to exin herself! Actually, there was no need to exin too. Who would ask her where she went? Guilty... Ye Jian didnt know why she felt guilty either. When she saw someone familiar, she would remember that she was holding Xia Jinyuans military attire. She would remember that she was hiding an adult in her room and would feel... Ding... The elevator door opened. Ye Jian, who had not finished her thoughts, raised her eyes abruptly in fright. She watched as the elevator door opened slowly and a few young men from the third year walked in whileughing and chatting with one another. Hey, isnt this Ye Jian? Why are you up so early? The young men didnt enter immediately. Instead, they used their hands to block the elevator door. The breakfast is not bad. Its much better than the ones we have in school. The pastry chefs they invited from Harbour City are not bad. The cakes they baked were delicious. They didnt notice that the elevator came from below so they thought that Ye Jian woke up early to have breakfast. They introduced the breakfast enthusiastically. The crystal dumplings are not bad. Its translucent and there are some fillings inside. We ate so many of it until we felt embarrassed. The char siew buns are not bad too. You can try it. At first, Ye Jian didnt n toe out. But, she was frightened by her seniors so she stepped out of the elevator and smiled at her seniors. Thank you. I will try themter. It was only 7.14 am. The third-year students really did wake up early. They had even finished their breakfast... She maintained the smile on her face as she hurriedly walked away. She felt guilty... even if she was just holding a military attire, she felt guilty! Whenever she remembered that Xia Jinyuan was sleeping in her room... she would feel guilty. Some students were already awake. What if they went to knock on her room? What if... Xia Jinyuan opened the door in his bathrobe? What if... Thinking of all these what-ifs, the always calm Ye Jian noticed that her breaths had gotten shorter. She started walking faster and faster. If Xia Jinyuan opened the door while wearing his bathrobe... she wouldnt know how to solve the situation at that time! But, she still had to bring some breakfast back. She needed to eat and Xia Jinyuan needed to eat too. She should take some food that could be eaten warm. Cakes were fine but she would pass on the crystal dumpling. The skin would turn hard when it became cold. The rice cake was good too. It was easy to digest. She would get a portion of porridge too. How about in porridge? It could be eaten when cold. When they were soldiers, they would even eat raw snake meat when they were hungry. Ye Jian carried the two servings of breakfast and entered the elevator. She prayed that she wouldnt meet any more students. She hoped that she could return to her room smoothly. In the elevator, Mother Yang was talking to a few of her rtives. Theres no need to go out for lunch. You cane to my house. Tinn will bring Angel to my house after she fetches her from the airport. As her Aunt, I havent seen Angel for many years. Lets eat some breakfast first. After some time, Henghengs ssmates should have all woken up. Lets go and eat first so that we wont make the students feel ufortable when they see us there. As the elevator beside her opened, Ye Jian saw Mother Yang walking out. Her eyelids twitched slightly. What youre afraid of always happens. On the other hand, Mother Yang was thrilled to see Ye Jian, especially when she saw Ye Jian wearing the bohemian long dress. Her eyes were smiling and sheughed as she said, Good morning, Little Ye. Youre beautiful today. Auntie almost didnt recognize you. Then, she asked her rtives, Dont you think that shes prettier today? The same person wearing the school uniform and the long dress but I still prefer it when Little Ye wears a long dress. It caught me by surprise. Chapter 883 - There’s A Man In Her Room

Chapter 883: Theres A Man In Her Room

The rtives that were standing beside Mother Yang smiled as they looked at Ye Jian. Wasnt this the youngdy that yed darts yesterday? They heard that her result was among the top in the school too. Henghengs ssmates talked about her the most yesterday night. At this moment, Ye Jians heart was palpitating furiously. She tightened her fingers around the bag that contained Xia Jinyuans military attire. After gettingplimented by Mother Yang, she started blushing. She felt guilty and nervous. She could only work hard to maintain the smile on her face so that she wouldnt reveal her nervousness. The rtives of the Yang familyughed and teased Ye Jian kindly when they noticed that the youngdy was blushing after a few sentences ofpliments. Look at how embarrassed the youngdy is after what you said. Fine, she still needs to go back to her room and eat her breakfast. You can stopplimenting her. You can continue after you finish eating. Amidst the rtivesughter, Mother Yangs gazended on the breakfast Ye Jian was carrying. I really like Little Ye. She has a good temperament and is a capable person. Shes a good child too. Then, she said to Ye Jian, Let me ask the service staff to send the food to your room. You dont have to carry it. When she was talking to Old Yang in bed yesterday, both of them felt that it was a good choice to take Little Ye as their goddaughter so that the Yao family would feel afraid. She wasnt someone who likes to argue with other people but when she saw how the Yao family acted yesterday night, she felt her heart turning cold. They didnt have any principles of being human at all! Old Yao and his wife were the culprits that caused Yao Jing to grow up to be so unreasonable and evil. They were the ones who harmed Yao Jing but they still didnt know it. Ye Jian just wanted to leave as soon as possible so she smiled politely and said, No need, Auntie. There are not many dishes. Thank you. Youre being polite with me again. The elevator is here. You can return to your room for breakfast first. Later, I will ask Yang Heng to go over and look for you. Yesterday night, she said that she would invite Little Ye to her house for lunch today. Since she was inviting Tinn and her family today, she had to postpone her meal with Little Ye. Mother Yang was smiling as she spoke. In her heart, she was thinking about inviting Little Ye to her house for dinner tonight. How could Yang Henge to look for herter? Ye Jian hurriedly replied, Auntie, I still have to do some thingster so I will need to leave early. What happened yesterday night is already over. Im fine. Thank you for your concern. She saw the number that represented which floor the elevator was at from the corner of her eyes. There was still one more level... The wait is so long. Youre leaving so early? Go back to your room and have your breakfast then. The elevator reached at this moment so Mother Yang smiled and said, Hurry up and go in. Your breakfast will turn cold. There was a warm smile in Mother Yangs eyes when she saw Ye Jian walking into the elevator and bidding farewell to her. This child was really afraid to trouble her family. Actually, in reality, Yang Heng was the one who implicated Ye Jian. Yao Jing targeted Ye Jian because she saw Yang Heng being close to her. In the end... it was all because Yao Jing had an evil heart! The elevator door closed slowly. Ye Jian saw Mother Yang and her rtives walking away with smiles on their faces. When the elevator door hadnt closedpletely, Ye Jian leaned against the cold walls of the elevator. There were perspirations on her nose. She only took in a deep breath after the elevator stopped on the level she was living on. The moment she stepped out of the elevator, she released her breath she had been holding all these while. Then... she held her breath again all the way to her room. She took out her room card and entered her room quickly. She didnt meet any more students and managed to return sessfully. Even at the car ident scene, she wasnt so anxious at all. Yet, whening back to her room, she was so nervous as if she was a thief. As expected, she couldnt rx entirely when the matter involved Captain Xia. Her heart was so tensed up. The room was very quiet. There was no sound at all. Ye Jian closed the door slowly and tiptoed into the room to take a look. She finally managed to calm her breath a little but she got nervous again. Her face started turning red uncontrobly. Chapter 884 - The Room Has Her Smell

Chapter 884: The Room Has Her Smell

He was actually... actually still maintaining the same posture as a few hours ago. He didnt move an inch and her clothes were still on his face! What kind of habit is this? Why is he taking other peoples clothes and putting them on his face? Ye Jian put down the breakfast and wanted to pick her clothes up. After taking two steps, she hesitated. She raised her hand and patted her slightly warm cheeks. Then, she took his military attire and walked into the washroom. When she came back, he didnt wake up. It meant that he was really tired. Forget it, let him sleep. When she turned on the tap, Ye Jian made sure that the noise was at its softest. She was worried that it might disturb Xia Jinyuan so Ye Jian didnt wash the clothes immediately. Instead, she turned on the showerhead and washed her hair. Her hair was stained with blood. Other people might not be able to smell the blood but she smelled it all the way to the hotel. The water flowed out slowly with a soft flowing sound. After she finished washing her hair, Ye Jian started with the military cap. She washed until the entire military attire didnt have any moldy smell anymore. Then, Ye Jian used the towel to absorb the water on the clothes before using the hairdryer to dry them. She stayed in the washroom alone from 7 am plus to 8.30 am. By this time, only the shirt was still wet. She hung the jacket and the pants neatly on the hanger. Then, she ced the tie beside it and hung everything in the wardrobe. Her actions were very light. She didnt wake Xia Jinyuan, who had not slept for four days and four nights, up. Xia Jinyuan, who used Ye Jians clothes as his eye mask, was sleeping extremely soundly and peacefully. That was because there was a youngdy beside him. A youngdy that stood beside him firmly on a rainy day and said to him in a soft tone, The rtionship between a soldier and a civilian is thicker than water. Sometimes, as civilians, we can be your backup too. You will never hesitate to protect us so please allow me to help you with whatever small things I can. At such a young age, she already knew how to stand up bravely and protect him at that time. Now, she was already a qualified reserve soldier. He believed that she could protect herself. The room was filled with the fragrance from her body. He could still feel the lingering warmth from her body on the bed and the refreshing smell that belonged to her floated around his nose. These were all medicine that could make him rxed. The moment heid on the bed, he slept until he didnt want to wake up. He needed to quickly replenish his sleep. If K7 didnt contact the team by today, G3 and he would have to go back and search for their missingrade along with the other team members after the two of thempleted their mission in the Southern Province. Outside the room, Yang Heng raised his hand and knocked on the door. He had a good nights sleep yesterday. His hair was wet and he was wearing his school uniform which had blue and white strips on it. He looked as handsome as a model. Ye Jian, are you awake? You can go down and have breakfast now. They will stop serving breakfast at 9 am. You can only go out and eat. There were already many students walking in the corridor. Some carried their school bags and prepared to go home directly after eating breakfast. Some were still sleeping. For instance, Wang Jin and his friends yed and sang until 2 amst night so they couldnt get up at this time. They were sleeping as soundly as pigs. Yang Heng also slept till quitete so he didnt know that his mother had already met Ye Jian in the morning. When he didnt hear any replies from the room, he knocked on the door again and smiled. Are you still not awake? Ye Jian, stop sleeping. Its time to get up. Ye Jian was drying Xia Jinyuans shirt in the washroom so she didnt hear the knocks. When Yang Heng knocked the second time, Xia Jinyuan, who was sleeping soundly, frowned slightly. The fourth time, he opened his eyes... Chapter 885 - I’m Looking At You

Chapter 885: Im Looking At You

His face was covered with clothes and when he breathed, he could smell the natural fragrance from Ye Jians body. He always had the habit of putting clothes or towels on his face when he was sleeping to block the light. He didnt know when he ced little foxs clothes on his face. No wonder he slept so soundly. Ye Jian, are you awake? The voice of a young man came from outside the door. He had already gone through his voice-changing stage so his voice was clean and deep like a youth. Even from the voice, Xia Jinyuan could tell that the mans appearance was not bad. Xia Jinyuanid on the bed and didnt want to move. He didnt dare to move either... He was afraid that when he stood up, Ye Jian would open the door... There would be a huge misunderstanding. Ye Jian isnt awake yet? Some students walked passed and asked Yang Heng casually. Xia Jinyuan heard the young manughing and replying, Nope. Im calling for her to have breakfast. You dont have to wait for me. Go down and have your meal first. The door of the washroom opened. Ye Jian was holding the dried shirt as she walked out. When she hung up the shirt, she unconsciously leaned her body forward to see if she had alerted the man that was sleeping on the bed. She saw Xia Jinyuan lifting the nket. Ye Jian quickly hung the clothes and said in a soft voice, Did I wake you up? He had slept for around six hours. If it was a deep sleep, it was enough rest for a special forces soldier that was used to high-intensity training. Xia Jinyuan didnt say anything. He woke up from a deep sleep so the moment he opened his eyes, he felt extremely refreshed and energetic. There was no tiredness in his clear gaze. He didnt seem as if he slept for a few hours. Instead, he looked as though he had been exercising for the past hours. Now, his clear and sharp gaze was fixed on Ye Jian. They were calm and deep like an ancient well. As Ye Jian spoke, waves started appearing on the surface of the well,yer byyer. Lights were shimmering in the well too. Ye Jian was curious about why he was staring at her. She frowned and asked, What are you looking at? Why are you being so weird? What was he looking at? Naturally, Xia Jinyuan was looking at Ye Jian. At this time, there was only Ye Jian in his eyes. He knew that his little fox was not bad, no, she wasnt just not bad. The first time he saw her, she amazed him with her beauty. Her beauty wasnt just on the surface. It was a kind of beauty that settled down through time and reflected her modest personality. Her personality was good too. She was strong enough to persevere through hardships. This already beautifuldy suddenly changed into a bohemian-style flower dress and stood in front of him prettily. The peony sewn on the dress was exquisite and beautiful but now, it became a flower that was used to bring out her beauty. It allowed her to be thedy that walked out among the blooming flowers, bringing along with her a refreshing and enchanting aura as she suddenly appeared and mesmerized him for life. The amazementsted in his heart for a long while. He said, Looking at you. Im looking at you. Im looking at you, with you in my eyes, nobody else exists in it. Im looking at you, cing you in my heart, and carving you upon it. His gaze slowly moved down from her smile andnded on her slender and thin waist that looked as though it would break any moment. Xia Jinyuan smiled slightly and continued, I saw a little fox that had be a demon. Shes so beautiful that she makes my heart palpitate. Xia Jinyuan! His directness caused Ye Jians white and jade-like skin to turn slightly pink as though they were tinted with peach blossoms. She red at the man that started teasing her the moment he woke up. Then, she turned and prepared to take out the military uniform that she just hung up. Chapter 886 - Little Fox, Do You Have X-ray Vision?

Chapter 886: Little Fox, Do You Have X-ray Vision?

Knock knock knock... The sound of knocking sounded once again. Xia Jinyuan finally remembered that there was still a young man standing outside the door. He looked at Ye Jian who was feeling shy because of hispliments. He pointed at the door and moved his hands to signal to her that there was a young man outside looking for her. Ye Jian immediately retracted his expression and pursed her lips tightly. She was a little unhappy when she said softly, ...Why didnt you say so earlier? I wanted to tell you the moment I woke up but I didnt expect to see a fox demon appearing suddenly so... I forgot. Xia Jinyuan watched as Ye Jian froze on the spot. The smile at the edge of his lips didnt subside. Instead, it got even deeper. Yesterday night, she didnt want her ssmates to see him. Now... What wille wille. Little Fox, how are you going to exin why there is a grown-up man wearing a bathrobe in your room bright and early in the morning? Ye Jian gritted her teeth furiously when she noticed that he was still able to smile. As expected, she couldnt have a date with Xia Jinyuan at a ce with many familiar people. She mustnt allow him to stay in her room and sleep too! It caused her to feel anxious and guilty! Ye Jian lived for two lifetimes but she had never stayed in the same hotel room as a man before! She lived for two lifetimes but she never had so many ssmates looking for her. Also, when they came to look for her, a man was wearing a bathrobe that revealed his muscr chest in her room! Clothes, wear your clothes properly! Ye Jian pointed at his chest. She red at him with her ck eyes. This is the same as being naked! Tighten your belt! Captain Xias skin tone was just like hers. No matter how much the sun shone on him, it was still very fair. The entryway light was a spotlight. When it shone over, you could see the beautiful lines of his muscles. The sexy outline of his chest muscles made it look so tight one could sense the astonishing power within them. Im inside the room. Hes outside. What are you afraid of? Xia Jinyuans lips curved into an alluring angle when he noticed how agitated she was. Heughed softly and said, Im already wearing a bathrobe. Why do you still say that its the same as being naked? Little Fox, do you have X-ray vision? Can you see whats... under the bathrobe? ... Ye Jian took a deep breath and walked towards the man that was so irritating she felt like punching him. Her hands moved towards his waist. She wanted to help him tie his bathrobe properly! His warm breath came from the top of her head. She knew that if she raised her head and looked at him now, she would see her reflection in his deep eyes. There would only be her reflection in them. She knew this because even without looking up, she could feel his intense gaze on her body. All his focus was on her. She pulled the loose belt into her hand and quickly tightened it with pursed lips. Then, she lifted the two sides of his bathrobe so that his chest was covered up properly. X-ray vision? Even without an X-ray vision, I was able to see everything clearly just now. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and saw her tidying his bathrobe with her slender hands. She was nervous but she still pretended to be calm. Xia Jinyuan teased her, You can see that Im not wearing my underwear too? Before he could retract the smile on his face, Ye Jians head suddenly knocked into his chin. It was so abrupt... he almost bit his tongue off. As he gasped in pain, Ye Jian raised her hand and smiled innocently. Im sorry. I didnt mean to hurt you. She didnt mean to hurt him but she wanted to teach him a lesson. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He maintained his gentlemen aura as he said, I know. My little fox worries about me so much that she will gently brush my brows when Im sleeping. How can she bear to hurt me? Chapter 887 - Don’t Move, My Boyfriend That Can’t Be Revealed

Chapter 887: Dont Move, My Boyfriend That Cant Be Revealed

Ye Jian had nothing to say. Her face turned red and she gritted her teeth furiously. In this aspect, she was never Xia Jinyuans match. Why did she have to seek trouble for herself? Now, she needed to bear with it. Once she grew older, she wouldnt have to worry about so many things. Hmph, Major Xia, just wait and see! When do you n on opening the door? Dont let your senior brother wait for too long. Xia Jinyuans chin was hurting but his heart was filled with happiness. He stood right in the middle of the entryway. Once the door was opened, he would be seen. He maintained a good image and even raised his chest slightly as he waited for Ye Jian to open the door. He made the bathrobe feel like a suit. ...He was waiting for her schoolmates to see him. Ye Jian didnt want to talk to him. She turned and closed the door of the wardrobe softly. Then... she silently went back to the washroom, wet her face with water, and walked out with a face towel... Damn it, he was still standing tall and straight in the middle of the entryway. He showed no intention of moving. Ye Jian pushed him into the room and then pushed him further into a corner. Stand still, dont move, my future boyfriend that cant be revealed. Future boyfriend that cant be revealed... This was a problem. Xia Jinyuan watched Ye Jian as she turned around after taking two steps. She wanted to make sure that he was still standing in the corner. This cute action caused Xia Jinyuan tough until his chest vibrated even though he was still rubbing his chin in pain. She was a pure little fox. She was like a piece of white paper. In the future, all the strokes on the paper would be left by him. 17 years old was still too young. When she grew older, he wouldnt need to hide anymore... Little Fox would probably start to resist at that time. Before the time came, he needed to work hard to leave the colors of Xia Jinyuan in her pure white world. He needed to make sure that he was the only presence in her world. She would be the only presence in his world too. Xia Jinyuan only loved Ye Jian and only wanted her. She was the only person in his world. This was how simple everything was! Everything he was doing, saying, and expressing was the real him. On the battlefield, Xia Jinyuan was a cautious and vicious man. In his daily life, he was slightly irritating and loved to tease the person he loved. Little Fox was able to see what kind of man Xia Jinyuan was when he was in his military uniform and when he took it off. This was the real Xia Jinyuan. He needed Ye Jian to get used to the Xia Jinyuan off the battlefield and let her know that he never wanted to hide anything from her. He would always stand in front of her truthfully and sincerely. Yang Heng was about to leave when he heard the doorknob turning. He turned around and saw Ye Jian standing at the entrance. She seemed to have just washed her hair. Yang Heng immediately gave a bright smile and said, Good morning. Have you eaten breakfast? When are you leaving? Good morning. Im packing up and preparing to leave now. Ye Jian pretended that she didnt hear his knocking because she was washing her face. She looked at Yang Heng calmly. There was a grown-up man in her room so she could only open her door and little and use her body to block as much of the gap as possible. She was starting to ept the real Xia Jinyuan a little by a little. Even though she always felt helpless when he teased her, Ye Jian was never angry. Instead, she felt a little guilty. That was because she was hiding a huge secret... Yang Heng would never believe that there was a man in her room. When he heard that she was packing up and leaving soon, he smiled and said, Sure, theres a bus at the entrance of the hotel that goes directly to our school. You can take the bus. Chapter 888 - You, Change Your Clothes

Chapter 888: You, Change Your Clothes

Yesterday, my mom said that she wanted to invite you over for lunch today but Im afraid she will have to break her promise. My cousin just came back. We will be having a family gathering in the afternoon. Ye Jian would have forgotten about this if he didnt mention it. She said hurriedly, Theres no need for that. Your mom is being too polite. It will be hard to find me on the weekends. Please help me to thank your mom. We all know that we wont be able to find you on the weekends. Im going to have breakfast. See you on Monday. See you on Monday. Yang Heng didnt suspect anything because of Ye Jians calm expression. He turned to leave and Ye Jian closed the door. Then, she leaned against the door and heaved a huge sigh of relief. She was so nervous her hands felt sweaty. Xia Jinyuan saw her nervous expression. He couldnt control the smile on his face as he said in a low voice, Dont worry, even if your schoolmatese in, I will... Before he could tell Ye Jian that he would hide properly, someone knocked on the door again. Xia Jinyuan quickly kept his smile and walked quickly towards Ye Jian. He dashed into the washroom. The voices of two senior sisters came from behind the door. Junior Sister Ye Jian, have you finished packing up? We just met Yang Heng and he said that you wanted to go back to school. We can go back together. It was true that you mustnt feel guilty. The moment you feel guilty, what youre afraid of will happen! Ye Jian opened the door again and exined that she wasnt going back to school. Finally, she sent away the two enthusiastic senior sisters. This ce is very unsafe. We need to leave immediately. Xia Jinyuan came out and tried his best to control his smile. He looked at Ye Jian seriously. Im worried that you might cry due to nervousness. Her face was as red as an apple and she seemed extremely tensed up as though something might happen again. Somehow, she seemed cute. Ye Jian could tell that he was forcing back a smile. She red at him and opened the wardrobe. She took out his military uniform. This ce is very safe. Youre the one thats making me nervous because youre wearing a bathrobe. Im still a student. If they saw a man in a bathrobe in my room, I wont have the face to go back to school anymore. By right, it was nothing. However, if someone saw him, nothing would be something! After you wear your clothes, I dont mind opening the door directly! She took out the military attire and the shirt. When she looked up, she saw Xia Jinyuan staring at her intently with a pitiful gaze. Her hands stopped in mid-air. She unconsciously took a step back. ...Why are you looking at me? Hurry up and wear your clothes. Her voice was stable but it was a little soft. Her heart trembled a little when she saw the current Xia Jinyuan. He just woke up from his sleep so tiredness could still be seen on his handsome face. His eyes were deep and extremely dark. He was like a leopard that had its ws out and she was the prey that heid his eyes on. ...You, change your clothes. Well leave after you change your clothes. Her breathing was a little tense. Xia Jinyuan could sense her nervousness. He walked over and took the clean and fragrant military attire. His gaze was fixed on her face. You went to the airport immediately after I fell asleep? Yes. Didnt you say that you dont have any clothes? Thats why I thought of taking your military attire back. His expression was calm. She couldnt understand what made his expression so dark a moment ago. Ye Jian felt that she didnt provoke his sensitive spots either. Everything went naturally. Chapter 889 - What Do You Think I Will Do

Chapter 889: What Do You Think I Will Do

But, his gaze was still so deep and dark. It was as if there was a whirlpool in his eyes and it was sucking her in. The military attire was dry. Xia Jinyuan tightened his grip around the clothes. She retrieved his clothes back for him without him knowing. He had a sturdy feeling in his heart. It felt as if his entire world was filled up. At this moment, she filled up every single empty spot in his world. It looks like I was sleeping too soundly. I didnt know when you left and when you came back, Xia Jinyuan said in a soft tone. Hisposed voice didnt cause any changes in his deep and dark eyes. His gaze was still so intense it made Ye Jians heart tighten. He came over at 3.30 am. Little Fox probably left around 3.40 am. It would take an hour to get to the airport. Its 8.40 am now. She needed around an hour to dry his military attire so that meant that she came back to the hotel a little past 6 am. She came back for such a long time but he didnt notice any movement. It seemed like the effect of her smell was even more amazing than sleeping pills, He didnt know that Ye Jian got dyed at the scene of a car ident for 40 minutes so he thought that she came back very early. Before he slept, he should have reminded her that even after taking the military attire back... Unfortunately, he couldnt wear it now. He had to waste her efforts. You were too tired. Now, you look much more energetic. Hurry up and change your clothes. Why are you still standing here? Ye Jian felt a little anxious when she noticed his gaze getting more and more intense. Maybe it was because he just woke up so there was a hint ofziness in his mature aura. Every single small action he did, even if it was just raising his eyebrows, looked sexy... She felt her heart beating faster. Can you not be so sexy?! Can you not look at me like this?! Can you hurry up and change your clothes?! Xia Jinyuan looked at the youngdy that silently helped him. He looked at her as she got nervous because of him and her face turned red because of him. He didnt just feel happy, he felt his heart palpitating. He took a step forward. Ye Jian immediately retreated towards the entrance. Her ck eyes opened wide as she looked at him with vignce. At the same time, she said in a calm and serious tone, Captain Xia, this is a hotel. My schoolmates wille and look for me at any moment. Dont do anything stupid! Do something stupid? What was she referring to? Why does Little Fox always look at him with a what are you going to do expression whenever they are alone? He didnt have any bad intentions but her actions hooked his evil thoughts out! What do you think I want to do? He raised his eyebrows and asked. Ye Jian replied sternly, I dont know! You know. Xia Jinyuan took a step forward. Thezy aura started engulfing Ye Jian. You said that because you know. Ye Jian shook her head firmly and replied in an even more resolute tone, I dont know! Even if she did, she wouldnt admit it! The air started getting thin. His manly aura was domineering and scorching. His gaze turned even deeper. Ye Jian felt that her soul was being sucked slowly into his gaze. If she looked away, she was showing signs of weakness. In front of him, she was used to looking into his eyes. She mustnt lose in terms of her aura. Once she did, he would gain the upper hand. I told you in the past and Commander Xia also reminded you that the more you resist and reject me, the more I will pester you. Look, youre rejecting me now. Its... difficult for me not to do anything to you. Chapter 890 - Ignite Your Desire To Conquer

Chapter 890: Ignite Your Desire To Conquer

He walked closer and closer as heughed softly. It didnt make Ye Jian afraid and wanted to run away. Instead, she was afraid that she would get lost in his gentleness. He got closer to her slowly and gently. He was like silk. He would entangle around you without you noticing until you were not able to escape. Then, you get entrapped in his web of gentleness. This feeling caused Ye Jian to feel anxious and flustered. She knew she could believe him... believe the sense of security his lethal gentleness could provide for her. Theres nothing we can do now. Dont forget that we made a pact. We will understand each other before dating. This is our promise. Captain Xia, I think that you havent forgotten that, right? He was too close, so close that her mind was in a mess. His aura and his gentleness messed up her heart. Ye Jian took a deep breath secretly and tried to calm her palpitating heart. She looked up at the man whose entire body seemed to be engulfing her. She saw her small figure in his eyes. She also saw a small smile in his eyes. She pursed her lips and said calmly, Youre right. I shouldnt reject you. This will ignite your desire to conquer. It looked like she got anxious because of his action. Thats good. She was just anxious, not afraid. The smile on the edge of his lips got deeper, so deep that the leisurely aura made him appear drunk. He gave off the sexiest aura of a man when he smiled. However, I like it when you reject me. Although you reject me, you still ept me. There were two more years before she graduated from senior high. There was enough time for her to ept him getting close to her... Every time he met her, he would try to shorten the distance between them. Now, she was just nervous and not afraid. This proved that unknowingly, their rtionship had gotten better. Ye Jians thoughts were all revealed by Xia Jinyuan. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead lightly. Indeed, she had always been epting Xia Jinyuan amidst her resistance. Did that mean... that she needed to be honest about her secret? Should she find a chance to tell Xia Jinyuan her past frankly and open her heart to ept this man that gave her a sense of security? Could she stretch her hand out... and hold his hand? Ye Jian couldnt deny that when she looked at the gentle eyes of Xia Jinyuan in front of her, she had a desire to do that. However, the impulse just appeared in her heart for an instant like a firework. When the light disappears, her impulse goes along with it. Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen taught her that women needed to stand upright and appear before everyone with the proudness of a woman. Before she had the ability to do that, she needed to learn to be patient and wait for the opportunity to soar up into the sky. No, it wasnt the right moment for her to reveal her secret. She still needed some time to see if he could ept her. After all, she was underage and he was still young. I admit that Im learning to ept the Captain Xia, who still infiltrated into my room in the middle of the night although he is already so tired. If I reject him mercilessly, Captain Xia will probably be sad. Ye Jian smiled and rxed her tense heart and body. Her reply made Major Xia even happier than he already was. He reached out and managed to hug the nervous little fox easily in his arms. He smiled and sighed. The rtionship between two people is a process, a process of eptance. I said that I will wait for the day you will ept me so I will. You always like to think too much. You even asked me what I want to do. Little Fox, this kind of question is like a hint. Youre hinting to me that I can do something. ... Chapter 891 - So Unkind

Chapter 891: So Unkind

Ye Jian directly bit his shoulder. However, she couldnt bear to bite his flesh so she used her teeth to grind his bathrobe. You always have so many reasons when youre in front of me! You even sneaked into my room in the middle of the night. Why cant I ask you what you want? She couldnt even bear to bite him. Xia Jinyuans smile turned even brighter as he hugged Ye Jian, who slowly rxed in his arms, gently. He smiled softly and sighed. Of course, you can ask. I like it when you ask me. You went to fetch my military uniform at 3 am. Little Fox, you are good at taking care of people. What should I do? The more I interact with you, the more I cant let you go. ... Ye Jian moved her shoulders. Her expression was extremely unnatural. Why was he hugging and touching her whenever he wanted... Ever since they kissed at the military unit, he had gotten more and more unbridled. Xia Jinyuan, why dont we sit down and talk? Can we not be like this? She wasnt used to it and she felt extremely embarrassed. But, his hug... she didnt resist it. Was she being hypocritical... No! Whatever it was, she just felt embarrassed! Xia Jinyuan was veryfortable with hugging Ye Jian. The girl in his arms was small and soft. She secretly helped him to settle his things. From her expression, he couldnt see any signs of hardship. It was a natural thoughtfulness. Thats right, she was thoughtful. It made him extremely happy. If we dont do this, what can we do? He asked in a low voice. His voice was like the sea, low and hoarse. His breath blew past her ear. Ye Jians heart shuddered and she gritted her teeth. She made a huge decision in her heart. ... Xia Jinyuan was genuinely shocked by her decision. She grabbed her neck suddenly and kissed him voluntarily... It was a kiss on his lips. He was stunned for half a second. He rxed his arms unconsciously... The next second, the person in his arms disappeared along with the kiss. She had escaped from his arms agilely. She raised her eyebrows and said proudly, You have hugged and kissed me. Captain Xia, can you change your clothes now? I still have to go for training in the afternoon. I rested for half a month because of the injury on my arm. If I dont start my training, my skills will get rusty. If you get a special forces soldier as your boyfriend, you need to guard against him infiltrating your room in the middle of the night. If you get a special forces soldier as your girlfriend, you need to guard against her escaping from your arms when she is kissing you. When a male soldier met a female soldier, when a special forces soldier met a special forces soldier, their love was one where they could run andpete alongside each other. This was the love between two well-matched candidates. Xia Jinyuan smiled helplessly. I havent even felt that it was a kiss but it had already ended. He touched his lips with his slender hands. Her warmth could still be felt. He raised his eyebrows and said in an ambiguous tone, Shall we kiss longer? Let me feel the kiss. Ye Jian took much effort to escape from his grasp. Why would she go back? She rejected him with a smile and used her eyes to signal him to change his clothes in the bathroom... Youre wearing a pretty dress, not your school uniform. In that case... Xia Jinyuan ced his military uniform, which smelled good, back into the wardrobe. He smiled and continued, Ill not wear the military uniform today. Ill wear casual clothes. He nced at the breakfast that was ced on the entrance cab. Ill wash up first. You can watch television and have your breakfast. How about the international news channel? Youre still studying but your goal is to enter the military school. You should understand international affairs. Chapter 892 - Caring About Him Because Of Someone Else

Chapter 892: Caring About Him Because Of Someone Else

He picked up the breakfast Ye Jian brought up and ced it on the coffee table. He said casually under her slightly serious gaze. The morning news has ended. You can watch the 9 am news. I told you that my mission was a decapitation strike, right? See if you can find any clues in the news. The seriousness on Ye Jians face was obvious. Xia Jinyuan, this is the second time you mentioned your mission. You didnt forget about the ten rules of confidentiality so why do you keep mentioning your mission in front of me? You can take a look first. Okay, this is the channel. He needed to let her slowly understand his mission. He wanted to let her watch the news first because what you see always felt more real than what you heard from other people. He hoped that she could see more things and analyze the situation based on what he mentioned. He hoped that she could immediately find problems that were beneficial and urate. With her intelligence, she might be able to guess through the news what their mission was rted to and why they needed to take on the mission. In school, Ye Jian didnt have many chances to watch television. In 1997, Provincial No.1 Middle School didnt have the thought of cing a television in each ssroom. The only television was in the assembly hall. No one dared to take the risk to sneak in and watch it. Ye Jian felt a huge rock weighing down on her heart. She looked at Xia Jinyuan as he turned on the television and tuned to the international news channel. I dont know if theres news regarding my mission. Take a look at it. I need to give Hou Zi a call. Okay. Ye Jian nodded and started watching the international news seriously. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Xia Jinyuan taking out his phone and walking into the bathroom to make the call. Hou Zi was still on level 23. He just finished swimming so he was only wearing tight ck swimming trunks. Even though he was 37 years old, he maintained his body well. From his tight abs, one could tell how much he emphasized on exercising normally. He picked up the call and said, Hello. His expression started getting more and more serious. So this is what you mean by cooperating with this piece ofnd. Sure, I will send you your clothes in half an hour and bring you to choose the goods personally. Hou Zi cared about Xia Jinyuan because of his sister. Also, it was worth helping the other party. Today, if Xia Jinyuan asked him to bring his gun and help him, he would do it without frowning at all. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows when he heard Hou Zis decisive reply. He smiled and asked, I killed someone overseas and escaped back to the country. Brother Zi, Im a huge piece of trouble. What am I afraid of? I know your identity. You didnt kill the person because of personal grudges. Fine, stop trying to scare me. Besides your sister, no one can scare me. When Hou Zi smiled, killing intent could be seen at the bottom of his beautiful phoenix eyes. Heughed and continued, Thank you. Why was he thanking Xia Jinyuan? There were two reasons. First, he wanted to thank Xia Jinyuan for thinking about him at a time like this. If someone like Xia Jinyuan killed people overseas, he did it for his country. Since he came to look for Hou Zi after he killed the person, Hou Zi felt that he needed to help Xia Jinyuan. Helping Xia Jinyuan was equivalent to helping the country. Second, he wanted to thank Xia Jinyuan for giving this chance to him. This was a chance for him to reorganize everything and clean up his past for good. Hmph, when did he ever agree to let Xia Yiwei marry that stupid designer? So what if he studied overseas? He never studied much but he was still able to lead a sessful life. He could still marry Xia Yiwei! The ce to choose goods is a little far. However, you wont regret going there. Hou Zi wasnt afraid of letting Xia Jinyuan know where his hiding spot for his goods was. So what if he knew? He never used these goods to harm the peace of the Southern Province. It was just his hobby. He just liked collecting them. Chapter 893 - There’s No Way You Would Marry Another Man

Chapter 893: Theres No Way You Would Marry Another Man

Xia Jinyuan knew that Hou Zi had weapons. It was normal since he came from the underworld. However, he didnt expect Hou Zi to ask him to choose the goods. Just one word choose told him that Hou Zi had many weapons! Not bad. He wasnt afraid of having too many weapons. He was just afraid there were none. Hou Zi, you should know the consequences of bringing me to see your collection, right? Xia Jinyuan wasnt afraid that Hou Zi had many goods but some things needed to be stated clearly. Xia Jinyuans gaze was stern as he continued, You know my identity. If I go there, I will take your goods and theres a high possibility that... Hou Zi took the towel his bodyguard handed over to him and wiped his messy hair. He grabbed his phone with one hand and walked towards the dressing room. Since I dared to take you there, Im not afraid of letting you see my goods. I have known you since you were 16 years old. It has been so many years but I didnt leave any traces behind. Even your sister doesnt have any pieces of evidence of my work. You said that Im helping you but I know that youre helping me, helping me to reorganize my trade openly. Brother Zi is not afraid of letting you know. I still have to thank you. You asked me for goods so that means that you know I have them. Theres no need to say anything useless between us based on our rtionship. If you need anything or anybody, you just have to tell me. He needed to help Xia Jinyuan. Helping him was the same as helping himself! Hou Zi spoke casually but his tone was resolute and cold like a decision-maker. Within a few sentences, he was able to decide on a huge affair. Wasnt he looking for death by bringing a soldier to his weapons warehouse? In the past, he might be looking for death. But, now, this was his chance! Many people wanted to coborate with this piece ofnd. Now, the chance was in his hand. He would be stupid if he doesnt grab this chance! Xia Jinyuan smiled. Xia Yiwei, you have wonpletely! You really won! Based on his understanding of Hou Zi, he would definitely give him weapons if he asked. However, he would never bring him to the warehouse personally. Just like what Hou Zi said, even Xia Yiwei didnt have any direct evidence of his crimes. Thus, how could someone as cautious as Hou Zi let him personally choose the weapons? There was only one answer. Hou Zi took to heart what he said yesterday and was using his actions to tell him that he decided to throw his sess away. He wanted the Beauty! Brother Zi, you can decide. I need the goods urgently. I need to get them by tomorrow morning. Xia Jinyuan didnt give Hou Zi any more chances to consider. He didnt have time to wait anymore. I will send you your clothes half an hourter. I will be waiting for you at the underground parking lot of Hotel Venus. Hou Zis expression was calm. He must grab this chance to work with this piece ofnd. Why would he bother about his worldly possessions when Xia Yiwei wanted to marry other people? He spent the entire night thinking about this problem. Every time hepared his current status to that heartless woman... Damn it, he realized that no matter how hepared, the moment he thought of another man sleeping beside Xia Yiwei, he felt anger burning in his heart. He wished that he could buy a wedding ring immediately and rush to her to propose to her. He needed to do things slowly and one at a time... He suppressed the anger in his heart. His face was so beautiful he almost seemed enticing like a demon. However, the aura he had was cold and dark, the kind that made people shiver in fear. There was no way he was going to allow Xia Yiwei to marry another man! Chapter 894 - He Is In Danger

Chapter 894: He Is In Danger

8.50 am. Ye Jian was focused on watching the television so she didnt care what Xia Jinyuan was talking about with Hou Zi in the bathroom. It was 8.50 am now, There was still ten minutes before the 9 am news. News shown on television had all been edited and reviewed. Thus, she didnt think that she would be able to guess what Xia Jinyuans mission was from the television. Xia Jinyuan hung up the call and walked out of the bathroom. He said to Ye Jian, Half an hourter, someone will send my clothes over. We will go out together and have a look around. Go out to have a look around half an hourter? That meant that she wouldnt be able to finish watching the 9 am news. She hoped that she would be able to see some traces from the preview. Do we have to go out together? Cant we go to the training grounds? Ye Jian looked up at the man that decided her schedule for the day. Her gaze turned a little stubborn as she asked, Captain Xia, why do I feel that youre hiding something from me? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. You cant go to the training grounds today. As for the reason... watch the news first. You took my share of breakfast, right? Im suddenly a little hungry. Ye Jian was even more suspicious when Xia Jinyuan changed the topic directly. Yes, your breakfast is here too. You can eat it and tell me why we have to go out together today. Xia Jinyuan smiled at her knowingly. The deep look in his eyes gave him a mysterious aura. Continue watching the television. Eat your breakfast slowly. I will apany you in a while. Little Foxs curiosity was piqued. He hoped that she wouldnt cry because of fearter... Cry? That seemed impossible. Why would the strong Little Fox cry? Less than ten seconds after he walked out, Xia Jinyuan came back with a cold expression. He was holding Ye Jians school uniform in his hands. there were bloodstains on them. What happened on your trip? He asked in a low voice. There was even a hint of anxiousness inside. Did you meet any suspicious people and took care of them directly? After entering the country, he had been on his guard all the time. The snakes that he lured from overseas shouldnt be able to detect her presence so quickly... Was he too careless? Had they started attacking Little Fox already? Ye Jian, who was watching the television, looked up. She saw him holding the bloodstained uniform with a tensed expression. She was slightly shocked by his reaction so she hurriedly exined, I saw a car ident on my way to the airport. The blood is not mine. It got stained when I was helping with the rescue mission. So that was what happened. He was really frightened just now. Xia Jinyuan nced at the school uniform in his hand. The dried blood wasnt Ye Jians but his heart still felt heavy. Nothing amiss could be seen on his face. He smiled and said, I see. Looks like the ident was quite bad. You got so much blood on you even though you just helped with the rescue mission. Its very bad. I wonder how the driver is. Ye Jian furrowed her brows slightly when she saw his eyebrows rxing after her exnation. She was puzzled. What exactly happened during this mission? Why was he so tense even after returning to the country? What did he mean when he asked if she met any suspicious people and whether she took care of them directly? Why would she kill someone so tantly? ...No, thats not right. Whether she would kill someone or not wasnt the crux. The main point was that there was someone whom she needed to take care of! Someone had followed Xia Jinyuan back into their country! That was why he had to burn all the clothes he wore on the day itself throughout his journey back. Chapter 895 - I Brought Danger Back

Chapter 895: I Brought Danger Back

Ye Jian squinted and walked over. Her expression was extremely serious. Are you in danger now? Are you in extreme danger?! Someone followed you back into the country! Am I right? Answer me, Xia Jinyuan! Her voice was stern and agitated. It was as cold as the air in winter. Xia Jinyuan hurriedly consoled this little fox that exploded in anger and had a tense expression. Dont be too nervous. If this ident happened to other people and you just participated in the rescue mission, Im still very safe in the Southern Province. I kept wiping away my traces. I didnt even wear the same clothes twice. If theres really someone following me, we will discover him together and take care of them. He touched the crown of her head and maintained a small smile. Our profession is special. Danger is always around us. But, in our own country, we are rtively safer. He had been dealing with these people so that J5 and his otherrades would have enough time to escape. Now, most of hisrades had reported their safety to the military. That meant that his n seeded. He sessfully lured all the snakes to himself and let hisrades return to the country safely. He talked about such a dangerous topic as casually as if he wasmenting about a movie. He hid all the dangers behind his smile. Even his expression was calm as if this wasnt worth mentioning at all. That smile caused Ye Jian to have difficulty breathing. The car ident didnt frighten her or make her lose her collectedness. Her heart started dropping even more as she looked at him with a resolute gaze. She said softly, If someone followed you back, I will definitely bear the danger with you. That fearless expression caused waves of emotions in Xia Jinyuans eyes. His little fox wouldnt shrink back just because he was in danger. Her choice would be to stay beside him and fight with him. I believe you. If I meet any danger now, you will stand beside me. Thats why I came back, thats why I brought danger back with me to you. Little Fox, will you be angry? Ye Jian furrowed her brows tighter and tighter as she listened to Xia Jinyuan. Angry? She didnt even have the thought of being angry now! Did this mean that even though he came back to his country, his mission wasntpleted? Since his mission wasntpleted, why did hee to the Southern Province? Theres one more thing I have to tell you. I cant wear the military uniform because my current identity doesnt allow me to wear the uniform that represents our country. This bastard! If he couldnt wear his military uniform, she could confirm that his mission still hadnt ended. Yesterday night, when he sent her back to her hotel, he should have told her everything. Why did he have to wait until today to say it? He came back alone with danger. Why didnt he tell her beforehand? He slept so soundly when she went to the airport. What if danger came at that time? If she knew that he didnt need to wear the military uniform, she wouldnt have rushed to the airport so early in the morning. She shouldnt think of it this way. If she didnt go to the airport in the early morning, Aunt Song might have gotten into a car ident. Ye Jian wasnt able to watch the television after hearing what he said. Her voice was tight as she asked immediately, Why, why cant you wear it? Because Im not a soldier now. Im an illegal mercenary. His words caused Ye Jian to stop breathing. Her heart scrunched up tightly in an instant. What kind of special forces unit was Xia Jinyuan in? What kind of special forces unit was this? How was it able to let a soldier change his identity and be a mercenary! Chapter 896 - Heart-Shaking

Chapter 896: Heart-Shaking

He became an illegal mercenary that didnt have any identity! He wasnt allowed to reveal his face in any country. Once they got exposed, their country wouldnt be able to protect them so easily! That was because they werent Chinese soldiers! Their name wouldnt be found in the database of the entire military unit! Everything about them had been wiped away before they were sent on their mission. This proved that once they were exposed, they could only rely on themselves. Ye Jian felt her heart shaking. Why did you stille back to the Southern Province then? ...Xia Jinyuan, there must be a reason why you came back to the Southern Province, right? The Southern Province is Brother Zis territory. Did you think that if something happens here, he wont be a bystander and let you fall into danger, right? Thats why you came back to the Southern Province directly. Also, Captain Xia, you dared to contact Hou Zi when youre still on your mission. You must have other motives, right? Aspared to Ye Jians nervousness, Xia Jinyuans expression seemed calmer. Smart. You guessed it so quickly. Youre right, Little Fox. I came back to the Southern Province because theres a reason why I muste back. What you said just now is the decapitation strike. The decapitation strike is the biggest portion of your mission. It involves the matter between the two countries. This is a huge affair. No matter how powerful Brother Zis power is in the Southern Province, he might not be able to ensure your safety. Ye Jian pursed his lips and looked at Xia Jinyuan even more sharply. She said in a firm tone, Captain Xia, the reason why you muste back to the Southern Province isnt so simple either! Xia Jinyuanughed very softly. His handsome and elegant face seemedposed but his voice was cold. Im an illegal mercenary now! He emphasized the word illegal. Then, he looked at Ye Jian with eagle eyes. Ye Jian, why do you think I have toe to the Southern Province? What is the reason I muste back? The Southern Province belonged to Hou Zi. If the snakes that he lured from overseas attacked him here, Hou Zi wouldnt just sit still. The reason why he muste to the Southern Province was the weapons in Hou Zis hand. Ye Jians brain never stopped working. She kept analyzing the reason why Xia Jinyuan had toe back to the Southern Province. Then, she remembered how he suddenly told her about his decapitation strike. Based on the rules of confidentiality, he shouldnt say what he shouldnt. But, he still said it... It was as if he told her on purpose. No one could help them. They could only help themselves. No, wait, she could help him! If she was right, Xia Jinyuan purposely let her know about their mission... This was also the militarys intention! If not, how could a soldier like him tell her about their mission so easily? He would only dare to say it if the military gave their consent! The military knew that he came to the Southern Province. They knew that he went to look for Hou Zi and knew that he had contacted her. The military knew everything but Xia Jinyuan was still an illegal mercenary! An illegal mercenary contacted the boss of the underworld, Hou Zi, without hiding the fact from the military. This meant that the military allowed him to contact Hou Zi. ...This was a clueless matter and one would normally get more and more confused as they thought about it. However, Ye Jians mind became clearer instead, Slowly, the reason why Xia Jinyuan muste back to the Southern Province floated into her head! That was because Hou Zi had the items that the military couldnt give Xia Jinyuan temporarily. What were those items? Ye Jians gaze turned darker and darker. They were like the ocean. They seemed to be bottomless pits. After approximately one minute, waves started appearing on the surface of the ocean. She felt that she had guessed the reason why Xia Jinyuan must return to the Southern Province! Chapter 897 - I Will Always Stay By Your Side

Chapter 897: I Will Always Stay By Your Side

Weapons! Hou Zi was the boss of the underworld. He must have guns and ammunition! As an illegal mercenary, Xia Jinyuan would need guns and ammunition. How could he not have weapons to protect himself before his mission ends? You came back to the Southern Province because you trust Hou Zi and you know that he will definitely help you! You need Hou Zi to get you weapons! She was shuddering as she opened her mouth. She trembled so furiously even the tips of her fingers were shivering lightly. After returning to his country, he still needed weapons to protect himself. What kind of people did he lure back? There was one thing she knew. The people that he lured back into the country had weapons on them too! The smile on Xia Jinyuans face got deeper. His gaze got deeper too. Guiding Ye Jian to understand the danger of his current mission and hearing her analyze his reason foring back actually gave him a sense of pride. This was his little fox. A brave and strong youngdy that would get tougher when things got more difficult. Thats right. Im an illegal mercenary now so I cant go back to the military to get weapons. If I need guns and ammunition, I can only look for Hou Zi. Coming back to the Southern Province was my best choice. Our mission foring back to the country is to draw the snake out of its hole. Im in charge of leaving behind pieces of evidence seemingly unintentionally so that these snakes from overseas will be lured to the Southern Province. This will give my otherrades a chance to escape. So, Ye Jian, I brought a huge danger to you. Are you afraid? This was what he asked her. There were only three words and his voice was extremely soft when he asked. However, every single word was filled with seriousness. The pressure of each word was like a mountain pressing down on you. Ye Jian wasnt afraid. She wasnt afraid of danger at all. She wasnt worried about the danger he brought either! When she opened her mouth again, Ye Jian noticed that her voice was so tight it sounded like a string that was about to break. What are you going to do now? What about your identity? Thats right, she wasnt afraid of danger. She was just afraid that he couldnt get his identity back! Xia Jinyuans eyes felt teary when he heard this. The girl he liked wasnt afraid of the danger he brought to her. Instead, she was afraid... that he wouldnt be able to get his identity back. Major Xia felt his heart aching. He forcefully suppressed the urge to hug her and took a deep breath secretly. Then, he said calmly, Im an illegal mercenary now but my identity will naturally be revived once I end my mission. Ye Jian felt the huge mountain pressing down in her heart exploding with a bang into a pile of dust. Her entire body felt rxed now... So he was able to regain his identity once his mission ended. Thats good, thats good... Before she could heave a sigh of relief, what Xia Jinyuan said after this made her heart turn cold once again. These arent problems at all. The problem is the injured K7. He contacted G3st night but he didnt even send his coordinates. Thus, I feel that he didnt manage to escape and was bitten instead. Little Fox, this is the biggest problem currently. G3 is K7s person to contact. Im G3s person to contact. In this mission, each person will only have one person to contact. K7 climbed out of a field of gunfire. His mercenary uniform had turned into strips because of the explosions. When I saw your school uniform and recalled K7s injury at that time... He stopped talking. He didnt want to personally talk about his suspicion that his injuredrade was taken as a hostage. His gaze, which was always on Ye Jian, turned heavy. Ye Jians emotions were all triggered by what Xia Jinyuan said. She stared at him intently. She didnt ask about anything but she asked for herself, Captain Xia, if you tell me about your mission and all the difficulties that you face now, it means that I can ask questions about your mission as well as participate in your mission directly, right? Chapter 898 - You’re Not Just A Soldier Chapter 898: Youre Not Just A Soldier Didnt you guess it already a moment ago? Do you still need to confirm it again? I can only contact you and tell you what my mission is if the military agreed. Xia Jinyuanughed. He even raised his hand and rubbed her head. What else do you need to confirm? Ye Jian pulled the hand that was messing up her hair away. I want to confirm if my identity currently is a student or an illegal mercenary. Be obedient. Dont move! I still have many things I want to know! Of course youre a student. What else do you want to know? Xia Jinyuanughed. Hisughter was low and deep. His chest slightly vibrated due to hisughter. You can think about what we should do in the future. After all, Im not a soldier but an illegal mercenary now. As a little fox who asionally gives me a headache because of your cleverness, what methods do you have to let me regain my identity as soon as possible? He could bring her to actualbat but she needed to grasp the entire situation of thebat herself. She was a smart girl. She shouldnt just be a soldier listening tomands. She could be amander whomands other soldiers! He hoped that she would be amander whomands other soldiers! Now, he would listen to whatever she had to say. If there was something wrong, he would point it out so that she could grow step by step. Xia Jinyuan felt proud just thinking about how he would watch her grow up slowly and achieve sess. You can ask me anything you want. I can even tell you that after we lure the snakes out of their holes, we will eliminate them here in the Southern Province. We cant do it in the city hub. We need to find a secluded ce to end this mission. Xia Jinyuan revealed the danger of his mission again to allow Ye Jian to know what they would be facing. Ye Jians gaze slowly turned serious. Her voice was soft and full of killing intent. Since you have already lured the snakes over, we cant let them have the chance to bite you. We mustnt let them have the opportunity to go back either! Killing these people meant that Xia Jinyuan hadpleted his mission in the country. No one would know the secret that he was a Chinese soldier. That was the only way to allow the military to resume his identity. After the final part of the mission is finished, everything wille to an end. Ye Jian said lightly. She stared at the elegant and handsome face in front of her with her ck eyes. She said each word slowly, You will be able to get your identity back. Her breathing had gotten calm. Even her gaze had turned calmer. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but hold her cheeks with his hands and rub it gently. No, Little Fox, it wont end. You arent kind-hearted towards your enemies. That is good. However, we still have to consider what situation ourrade, K7, is in. I came to the Southern Province because Im in charge of distracting all our enemies. As long as onerade hasnt escaped, my mission wont end. My identity wont be resumed too. All the identities of the soldiers that participated in this mission has been changed. If one person doesnt escape, everyone cant resume their identity. Xia Jinyuan told Ye Jian everything they needed to do. After he finished, he touched the edge of Ye Jians slightly trembling lips with his lips. Little Fox, you need to learn to grasp the situation from all angles. Chapter 899 - I’ll Die To Let You Live

Chapter 899: Ill Die To Let You Live

A soldier that doesnt want to be amander isnt a good soldier. You must remember that our goal isnt just to be a soldier. We need to be a soldier that can fight. You need to know how to fight and how tomand your soldiers in a battle. Ye Jians entire body was shaking. She stared intently at him and looked at his thin lips moving as he spoke. She said, I want to drink some water. I need to drink. She was very thirsty, so thirsty that she felt agitated. She rushed to the coffee table and covered the teacup that had a lid with her hand. She calmed her fingers that were trembling and grabbed the ss of water leftover from the night before. She gulped the cold water down in one mouth and let the coldness of the water suppress the panic that the problems gave her. She never thought ofmanding other soldiers during a battle. She only knew that they were in extreme danger! Also, there was still K7. Before they knew whether K7 had escaped from danger, the mission couldnt end. They wouldnt forsake theirrade so the mission would still continue! The cold water seemed to have suppressed the panic in her heart. Ye Jian took a deep breath and turned around. She looked at Xia Jinyuan with a harsh gaze. Just now, you said that K7 contacted G3 but he didnt send his coordinates. That is why you suspect that K7 purposely contacted you yesterday to show that he was safe and make you feel at ease. He had probably decided to sacrifice himself so that you wont go and look for him! The rtionship betweenrades could be as strong as me dying to let you survive. If K7 was really caught, she felt that he would definitely have the thought of sacrificing himself to prevent hisrades froming back to save him! K7s skinny but handsome face shed past her mind. He didnt talk much but he was a young soldier whose every phrase was a gem. She tightened her grip and said in a voice full of viciousness. Afterpleting the mission in the Southern Province, go back to look for K7. This is something we must do. I support your decision to go back. Are there any otherrades? Do they need to go back too? However, all of you are illegal mercenaries now. What about weapons? Where will you guys get your weapons? Hou Zi can at most provide guns for you. If you want to save someone, you need to prepare more powerful weapons like grenades. You have to consider this too. Since G3 is K7s person to contact, where is he now? Ye Jian didnt just have one question, they came continuously. Each question was sharper than thest. In China, you can still look for Hou Zi. Who will you look for when youre overseas? What will you do once you dont have enough weapons? Go to the ck market? Xia Jinyuan got stabbed by her sharp questions until his nerves started twitching. As expected of arade that once executed missions with him. Her questions came continuously and every single one of them was on point. He thought for a moment and replied earnestly, G3 is rushing to the Southern Province. Hes the only person who knows clearly what happened to K7. Hes part of this mission too. At the same time, G3 also needs weapons. Once he reaches the Southern Province, we will take Hou Zis best weapons with us. Even if Hou Zi has weapons, is it enough? Our country bans people from collecting weapons privately. Thats illegal. How many weapons does Hou Zi have? Ye Jian kept probing but she was still rtively calmer. She didnt lose her cool. Ye Jian was someone who would get calmer the more agitated she was. The calmer she was, the more she understood that this wasnt a small matter. The news Xia Jinyuan brought back was too astonishing. She didnt participate in his mission before so even though she had a calm personality, she still appeared a little panicky. Chapter 900 - A Country Can’t Exist Without Defense, The Civilians Won’t Feel Safe Without Soldiers

Chapter 900: A Country Cant Exist Without Defense, The Civilians Wont Feel Safe Without Soldiers

Xia Jinyuan spoke to Ye Jian in a calm tone so that she could remainposed. In the face of her questions, the corners of his lips lifted at a slight angle and he smiled as he replied, You dont have to worry about the weapons. Hou Zi has a hobby of collecting guns. He definitely has all the top-tier guns. We have weapons here. After we go overseas, we will have other means of getting weapons. We will decide whether we should save K7 at 3 pm this afternoon. The four of us might seem like scattered sands but we kept close contact with each other. For instance, if G3 doesnt contact me, it means that K7 didnt contact him. If one person didnt contact the other, this meant that everyone couldnt contact one another. No one wanted theirrades to sacrifice. No one wanted theirrades to worry about them either. Hence, everyone would think of ways to contact theirrades to make them feel at ease. This contact method was simple and to the point. Everyone abides by this simple and straightforward contact method. It had be a habit of them. They would report their status to theirrades anytime and they would never forget to do it. Now, we should quickly get rid of the snakes that you lured to the Southern Province. Then, you can go back quickly to look for K7. Ye Jian summarized everything in one sentence. Thest sentence was the most important one. They wererades who vowed to one another that they would live and die together and never give up. It was their oath of life and death. It had been etched deep inside their heart. They would remember it forever. With G3 around, they could take care of each other when they go back to the battlefield... She felt more at ease in her heart. Ye Jian nced at the wardrobe. He couldnt wear the military attire that she brought back for him. Her eyes turned teary. She turned her head. Tears were shimmering at the corners of her eyes. That military attire... I will keep it and wait for you toe back... to wear them again! She was sad. It wasnt the kind of sorrow that made her cry loudly. It was a deeper kind of sorrow that she held back in her heart and made her heart shudder. She was feeling sad because of his identity. Xia Jinyuan smiled lightly. He used his right hand to pull her into his arms. Heforted her slowly with his warm and big palm as he rubbed her arms gently. Silly Little Fox, it will be over very soon. There will not be any problems. You must believe us. You must believe our country and believe that we will never give up on ourselves. Our country will not give up on us too. A country cant exist without defense. The civilians wont feel safe without soldiers. We are the defense and the soldiers. No one will forsake us. As usual, his hug made her feel at ease. The faint smell of mint entered her body slowly. He wasforting her with his aura too so that she could calm down. The tears didnt fall from her eyes. Ye Jian forced that back and looked up at him with a resolute gaze. I have always believed in you. I will take care of your military uniform. I just want to take care of it for you because I was the one who brought it back from the airport and cleaned it! Im the only one that can take care of it. Her sincerity made Xia Jinyuans heart pound. At first, he just wanted to console her but now, he wanted to love her. She was telling him that she would wait for him toe back and wait for him to personally take back his military uniform from her hands. She wanted to see him personally to know that he was safe and not hear his news through other channels. Xia Jinyuan hugged her tightly in his arms. He only used his right arm but he was already able to hide her under his wings. He used the strength of his hug to express his emotions. Okay. I will hand it over to you, my currentrade and future girlfriend. Chapter 901 - Decapitation Strike

Chapter 901: Decapitation Strike

This was a promise made using his military uniform as a means. He promised her that he will definitely be back to retrieve his uniform and epaulette. He also promised Ye Jian that his identity would never change. A country cant exist without defense while civilians wont feel safe without soldiers. He was the defense and a soldier. How could he easily give up his identity? Releasing his hand, Xia Jinyuan smiled, You helped me wash my uniform, Ill help you wash yours too. But I cant be sure that the bloodstains would be removed. Its unlikely. I n to try to exchange them for a new set when Im back at school, or buy a new set. He was not someone who would make promises so easily. Once he said it, he would do it. She believed that he would definitely be able to do it. The corner of Ye Jians mouth curved slightly, Bloodstains are the most difficult to remove, but if you can remove them, it would be the best. I will wash it very seriously. This was the first time that he was washing someone elses clothes. Furthermore, it was his future girlfriends. He should do well. Having Xia Jinyuan to wash her clothes... Ye Jian imagined it a little and thought that it was pretty interesting. The clothes were not washed immediately, but rather, soaked in water. After washing up, Xia Jinyuan sat beside Ye Jian and had breakfast. After straightening things out, Ye Jian once again had her gaze on the television. The 9 am news was on. However, it was all local news. The international news wasnt yed yet. After breakfast, Xia Jinyuan watched the local news for a little while before heading towards the washroom. He finally had the chance to wash his future girlfriends clothes. He had to aplish it! He can start washing after soaking them for ten minutes! After kneading and twisting the clothes, Xia Jinyuan could see that the school uniform started to turn light brown. After repeating it a few times in the water, he brought it up and looked at it again... It looks like there was no way to clean it. She would have to get a new set. Attempt, failed! There was a knock on the door. Hou Zis assistant was standing outside. He respectfully handed over a set of new clothes to Xia Jinyuan. Thebels were not even removed yet. This is your set of clothes for today. After youre back, there will be ten sets prepared for you in the car. Brother Zi is already waiting for you in the underground parking lot. Hou Zi had already reached the parking lot. Once Xia Jinyuan was suited up, he could immediately look for him. Thank you. Xia Jinyuan received the clothes and closed the door politely, before speaking to Ye Jian. The reason why we have to go out together is that after I change my clothes, you need to apany me to pick up some goods from Hou Zis side. The goods are a bit far away. Im afraid you cant go back to the regiment for training today. Alright, this is more important anyway. The goods were weapons, and she would definitely go for this! The international news started ying when she answered Xia Jinyuan. She then stared at the television screen. Ye Jian saw several representatives from the Middle Eastern countries walking into the meeting venue under the spotlights. It was a religious exchange. After changing his clothes, Xia Jinyuan saw the news and darkness shed past his elegant face. Switching from dark to light. It looks like theyre scared. He suddenly said this and Ye Jians eyebrows moved slightly. She looked at the television again. Religious exchange? Does their decapitation strike have anything to do with religion? The television screen flickered, and Xia Jinyuan immediately turned it off. Those things that can be shown on local news wont pose a problem. Theres probably someone whos a weapons expert there. Chapter 902 - They Must Be Eliminated!

Chapter 902: They Must Be Eliminated!

A weapons expert? Religious exchange? Since its a religious exchange, the people attending should have something to do with religion. Why is there a weapons expert? Once religion and weapons be involved, religion would lose its meaning, and things would be bloody. Their mission was a decapitation strike. Religious exchange, weapons expert... Ye Jian tightened her breath. The mission this time around concerned the people in the religious exchange! Their target was someone who masked himself under the guise of religious exchange, but in fact, was secretly causing trouble for China. He might look ethical, like a savior who promotes religion, but he was the creator of blood and violence! Xia Jinyuan looked at the expression on her small face. It seemed that his little fox knew who their target was. While buttoning up his suit, his thin lips raised quietly as he thought about the past, Among the mercenaries we dealt with in the depopted zone, there was a soldier who was with this religious person. He entered Tibet together with him as a believer, stole military information, and spread negative ideologies across the border to cause chaos within our borders. Little Fox, our wars are everywhere. It might seem peaceful, but many countries have their eyes on our country, looking for an opportunity to undermine us and weaken our strength in order to achieve their ulterior goals. What we have to do is to remove all these threats, warn them, and at the same time, maintain the stability of our national defense. They are soldiers, and a soldiers duty is to defend the nation and guard the country borders, the governments regime, and society. Once they encounter a situation that endangers the peace of their mothend, they would draw their weapons. Ye Jian listened quietly. She raised her head and saw Xia Jinyuan standing in front of her, already in his ck suit. In a blink of an eye, he changed from a formidable soldier to a calm businessman. She pursed her lips andughed, Captain Xia, you look good in everything. It fits. Not bad. Xia Jinyuan straightened his tie and smiled. His eyes were filled with elegance. How, do I look more like one now? He didnt look like one. The Xia Jinyuan was now an elite businessman. Every movement he made was filled with maturity and was captivating. No matter how he pretended, he was always the one who stood at the top, never having to change his temperament. Ye Jian smiled and nodded, Very simr. No one can tell that Captain Xia is a soldier. A soldier she respected, even if he would bring danger to her. Theres danger everywhere. Its about how you face it. Whether you are calm or worried, danger will not disappear just like that. And I, choose to deal with it calmly. It was as though he could read her mind, Xia Jinyuan picked up her schoolbag as he put away the romantic smile on his face and looked at her coldly. Your attitude towards things is also a mindset. You have to work on it for a long time and improve it. Chapter 903 - There’s No Retreat, Only Advance

Chapter 903: Theres No Retreat, Only Advance

When there is danger, the first thing we have to think of is how to solve it and not to worry. Little Fox, as a special forces soldier, even if you are in training, danger still exists. We need to be prepared to face emergencies at all times. Composure and calmness are what we need when we face these situations. Do not be afraid. Theres no retreat, only advance! That is the mission and the responsibility of a soldier! Ye Jian, you have to remember that we will always be in danger! There has never been a way out! The only way is to face it and solve it! Finish it! Theres no turning back! The rtionship between Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian is not just one between lovers. He would tell Ye Jian what a soldier should be like, and clearly tell Ye Jian to open up about the dangers and difficulties, and not allow Ye Jian to have any mentality of giving up and running away. He was someone who was going to be her closestrade in the future. Uncle Gen and Principal Chen taught Ye Jian her abilities, character, attitude towards things, then Xia Jinyuan was someone who could get close to Ye Jians soul. He will hold Ye Jians hand tightly at any time and tell her that she is a soldier! A soldier who will never retreat once she wears that uniform! Ye Jian was shocked when she heard that. He was teaching her and seeing that she had a problem, he immediately pointed it out and told her clearly what she should do! Yes, he is right. No matter what attitude you use to face danger, the danger is still there! Even if you are afraid, or timid, it will not disappear! It will be there for you to face it and deal with it! There is no turning back once you wear the uniform because you are a soldier! She looked at the man who corrected her again and again with her clear eyes. She saw the solemnity in his eyes and saw his hope for her. She then nodded, I understand! I will always remember this! The thoughtful Ye Jian was someone who would understand once her problem was pointed out. Xia Jinyuan had said it so clearly, and she naturally understood it better and thought about it clearer. Good girl, youre the best in my heart, and always will be! She was so smart and hardworking. She was also open to criticism and trusted him without any conditions. He would never let a girl like her live ordinarily. He would hold her hand tightly and walk together with her to face the mes of war. He needed arade and a girlfriend like her. And she needed arade and boyfriend like him! Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian are a circle, and no one could split them apart! At 9.05 am, the third-year students who stayed in the hotel got up one after another. When Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan walked out of the room, Wang Jin, who was staying on the same floor, yawned as he opened the door. Im not having breakfast. I have to rush to my grandmas house for lunch at noon. You can go ahead. Wang Jin said and saw the two figures walking in front. He didnt recognize them immediately and said to the boy who was staying with him, I bet the man and woman in front are good looking. Even their back view looks good. Although Wang Jin lowered his voice, it was not soft enough for Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian. Its a senior from the third year. Lets hurry. Ye Jian quickly pulled Xia Jinyuans sleeves and walked faster. Fortunately, she was wearing a casual dress. If it was a sheath dress, it would have been torn from her big strides. Chapter 904 - Love Rival

Chapter 904: Love Rival

Xia Jinyuan was sullen. When can his identity be known to everyone? There was no way about it. He had to stay hidden and avoid others eyes for now. Xia Jinyuan saw that she was walking faster than a rabbit and a gleam of light shed past his dark eyes. He revealed an evil smile and stretched out his hand, putting his arm around Ye Jians shoulder, frightening her. She was almost about to scream out of fright when she heard Xia Jinyuanugh, Youre more likely to be found out if you walk alone. Now you can lower your head and hide your face in my arms. Its safer. Ye Jian, who was scared stiff, raised her head and red at him who dared to tease her at this time, Xia Jinyuan, you... Shhh... Stop talking, Little Fox. There are three girls in school uniform walking over. Xia Jinyuan brought her closer to his arms, pushing her beautiful face into his chest, only exposing her small and delicate earlobes. Then Ill wait for you at the bookstore in the afternoon. Dont oversleep. The girls walked over andughed, standing on Xia Jinyuans left. Ye Jian listened to them talking andughing, and her breathing stiffened as she cursed, Xia Jinyuan is a bastard, in her heart. But she had to admit that if he wasnt hugging her like this, she would definitely have been spotted by her seniors. But thisbination was a bit strange. The womans head was hidden in the mans arms, and she even did it in the elevator. It was so strange that the seniors who didnt pay much attention secretly took a look. After taking a nce, the three students swept back their gazes. After that, the three of them secretly nced at each other, all of them pursing their lips and smiling embarrassedly. ...This man is even more handsome than Yang Heng. Its just that hes a bit cold. They didnt dare to look at him any longer. Ye Jian tightly grasped Xia Jinyuans clothes hem in the elevator. Meanwhile, Wang Jin, who was walking slowly past the row of rooms upstairs, backtracked suddenly. He stared at the room number of the room that the man and the woman came out from. Isnt this Ye Jians room? That man and woman came out from Ye Jians room... Damn! Isnt that Ye Jian? Who was that man? It cant be Yang Heng! Yang Hengs tall, but he isnt as tall as that man. Furthermore, that disposition. Yang Hengs disposition wasnt that great! Damn! Yang Heng, you have a love rival! Your love rival even came to your aunts hotel to abduct Ye Jian! Hes powerful, you are in big trouble now! I have to find Yang Heng. Troubles brewing! Wang Jin muttered and flung his schoolbag away and rushed towards the elevator. As brothers, he had to tell this to Yang Heng. Wang Jin, who had to go home immediately, ran directly to the restaurant and found Yang Heng in a hurry, saying, You have a love rival. Love rival? What are you talking about? Yang Heng was already done with his breakfast. After hearing what Wang Jin had to say, Yang Hengughed and patted Wang Jin. Although he came all the way to tell him about it, Yang Heng could tell that Wang Jin was actually gloating about it. Brother, youre mistaken. I dont adore Ye Jian like you guys. Yall were so eager when she got on the bus. Wang Jin didnt believe Yang Heng and thought that he was faking it. Stop it, who would believe that you dont like her? We want to woo her, but we are not as capable as you. We wouldnt dare to! Its not that I dont dare, but I think that its better and more suitable to be friends with her. As for the love rival, if there was one, he would be someone who can match Ye Jian. Chapter 905 - You Think Too Much

Chapter 905: You Think Too Much

... After a while, Wang Jin said while he stared at him, Damn! You really dont? Not at all, its just something that all of you came up with. Yang Heng smiled, and there was nothing out of the ordinary on his handsome face. Okay, go get your breakfast, I have to apany my mother home. His cousin came back and would be having lunch at his houseter. He had to go home and prepare for that. As for Ye Jian... Is Wang Jin sure that he didnt mistake someone else for her? He went looking for her in the morning and didnt see anyone in her room. Wang Jin saw that Yang Heng didnt care and couldnt be bothered about it anymore. Sigh, he had run all the way here to inform him about it! Having lost all interest, he waved his hand and said weakly, Alright, alright. I wont be sending you off. Damn, Im hungry after running. Ill eat something before leaving. The dress that Ye Jian wore was pretty nice, and her back view was beautiful too. Too bad you didnt see it. The waiters in the restaurant were clearing the food. Yang Heng pointed and reminded him kindly, Go get a few cakes to fill your stomach. Otherwise, go out and get some buns. Not only did he see Ye Jian wearing a dress, but he also saw her appearance. With that bohemian dress worn on her, she looked amazing and gorgeous. Ye Jian was an orphan, a girl who grew up in the army. It wasnt surprising for anyone to appear around her. That was why it wasnt strange. Wang Jin ran into the restaurant and suddenly ran out, chasing after Yang Heng, Let me ask you something, I told Ye Jianst night that Yao Jing was her rival, but I couldnt quite understand her reply. I think you would understand. He then repeated what Ye Jian saidst night, If its because of Yang Heng, she isnt a strong opponent. If it isnt because of Yang Heng, she can be considered a strong opponent. He then asked Yang Heng, Do you understand? Yang Heng understood, and smiled lightly, She meant that if she chased after me, Yao Jing could never stand up to her and I would choose her directly. If she didnt chase me, then Yao Jing would be a strong opponent in her life. Do you understand? ... Damn! So thats what she meant! Wang Jin rubbed his face and asked him with a smile, Then if Ye Jian were to woo you, would you have agreed? Didnt you say that there was a man with a very powerful aura whos stronger than me leaving together with Ye Jian? What youre thinking of will never happen. Yang Heng patted Wang Jins head and cast him a get back to your senses look and left handsomely. Hengheng, here. His mother saw him walking over and raised her hand elegantly, signaling for him to speed up. Your Aunt has already fetched Angel, we have to hurry home. Also, did you talk about it with Little Ye? Invite her home for dinner. She said that yesterday to invite her for lunch today. Now they had to change the time and inform her. Yang Heng opened the car door and smiled, Mom, I have something to do on Saturday, lets talk about it next time. I obviously invited her for lunchst night. Now I have to break the promise because of your cousin, and you still... His mother got into the car and her expression was so serious that Yang Heng was helpless. Mom, Ye Jian has things to do. She herself said that it doesnt matter, what are you thinking about? His mother could hear his helplessness and patted his head, What do you know? Theres a reason for your parents to invite Ye Jian home for a meal. Chapter 906 - Young Lady, You Have Guts

Chapter 906: Young Lady, You Have Guts

When she remembered what happened yesterday night, Mother Yangs face turned a little stern. Your Uncle Yaos family left unhappily yesterday. You heard what Jing shouted before she left too, right? I still feel angry when I recall what happened. Jing is so stubborn! Little Ye is all alone and there are no elders to stand up for her. The child is pure, so pure that my heart aches for her. Im thinking of recognizing her as my goddaughter and find you a younger sister. Yang Heng was stunned. Recognize Ye Jian as her goddaughter? Find him a younger sister? Mom, why did the events that happened yesterday stimte you so greatly? Did Dad not console you yesterday night? Even if you want to recognize Ye Jian as your goddaughter, you have to ask for her opinion first. Yang Heng couldnt help butugh after he regained his senses. His mother made him feel helpless sometimes. In this era, she still wanted to find a goddaughter. How did shee up with this idea? Mother Yangughed and scolded Yang Heng, You little brat. Your dad thinks that its a good idea too. Are you not happy with it? If youre not happy, I will not mention it. Thats not it. I will feel proud of having a younger sister like Ye Jian. Yang Heng started considering the idea seriously afterughing. He felt that it was a good idea too. Being his younger sister was better than being his friend. Why dont I ask her about it on Monday? She has to agree with this first. When Uncle Yao and his family know about this, they will hold themselves back a little. The mother and son considered this option carefully in the car. On the other side, a ck sedan drove out of the underground parking lot and moved towards the suburbs. There are not many goods. Theyre all light weapons. I dont think that youll be able to carry a cannon. There will be enough ammunition. In the car, Hou Zi continued talking about this issue even though Ye Jian was present. Old Sixth had already brought her over... Honestly, he did wonder if Old Sixth was afraid of bringing trouble to this youngdy. After thinking for some time, he felt that he was worrying over nothing. Master Xia wasnt even worried and the youngdy didnt seem frightened at all. He could tell that both of them werent afraid of trouble. Since they had the guts and werent afraid, why did he have to worry or evade the topic? Xia Jinyuan trusted Hou Zis arrangements. He replied calmly, Brother Zi, we will just follow your arrangements. The Southern Province is your territory. I dont need to worry. I really cant worry about you. You only said that you killed someone overseas. I dont know whats the status of the person you killed. There was a smile on Hou Zis face. His voice wasnt as cold as before either. It sounded a little rxed. Just now, I reminded a few friends of mine from the underworld. I asked them to pay more attention if something happens. I also sent people to guard the hotel. If someone sneaks in, I will be informed immediately. Hou Zi asked the driver to increase the speed before turning his head from the passengers seat. He smiled as he looked at Ye Jian with his beautiful phoenix eyes. Youngdy, you have guts. Arent you afraid of trouble? Ye Jian smiled. Her voice was calm and light-hearted. Whats there to be afraid of? If theye, I will just fight them. Theyre not monsters. They all have heads too. But the other party wants to kill you. Arent you afraid of that? He didnt believe that a youngdy could be so calm that she wasnt afraid of death. Ye Jian was genuinely not afraid. She was reborn so she tasted death before. What was there to be scared of? Now, she wasnt afraid of people looking for her. She was just worried that no one woulde and find her! Her gaze turned cold and dark slowly. Killing intent seeped out of her ck pupils. However, she still maintained the calm smile on her face as she replied, What is there to be scared of? He wants to kill me; I want to kill him too. If I kill the person who wants to kill me first, there will be nothing to be scared of. Chapter 907 - The Domineering Ye Jian

Chapter 907: The Domineering Ye Jian

This sentence was full of dominance and confidence! Even though Hou Zi was a man from the underworld, he was stunned too. Amazing! At such a young age, she was able to say these authoritative and confident words. Everyone has to start somewhere. Dont bully a youth just because he is young! After a while, Hou Zi couldnt help but p his hands. Old Sixth, you are a lucky person. Its good that youre able to say these words. Brother Zi will support your decision. You might be young but you have to act before them too! Kill the person that wants to kill me first... In the past, this was his exact thoughts. That was how he lived his life! No one was frightening. Most of the time, the scariest person is yourself. You are the one who destroys your hope and sends your life away. From Hotel Venus to the ce Hou Zi kept his weapons, it would take more than two hours of driving. The ce where he hid his weapons was at Mount Dng, a scenic spot that Hou Zi developed. This was a scenic spot developed by Hou Zi and the government. They imported the newest resources from overseas. So no matter what recreation you wanted, it was avable here. There was also an extremely huge golf course as well as a shooting range. These two facilities alone attracted many wealthy people over to this spot. It waste October so the maple trees on Mount Dng had all turned red. Many tourists came to climb the mountain and admire the maple leaves. Ye Jian sat in the car and admired the beautiful scenery of nature. Hou Zi didnt have many personal calls. During the two hours of driving, he only received two calls. Coincidentally, one of the people who called invited him to Mount Dng to y golf. The person even brought his client along. You can return to the vi to wait for me first. This person has some background in the underworld. I will greet him first ande to look for you after that. When the sedan drove into the scenic spot, it was 11 am. Hou Zi gave some orders to the driver before getting down the car first. Along the way, Xia Jinyuan didnt speak much. Ye Jian noticed that his hand was always in his pocket. He was holding his phone. He was waiting for hisrades call. He waited patiently. There was no hint of anxiousness on his handsome face. His gaze was calm and he would asionally look up. When he saw beautiful scenery, he would point it out to her. Just based on hisposure, Ye Jian was able to see the difference between him and her. The car drove all the way into the parking lot of the vi. Xia Jinyuan didnt let the driver get off the car to open the door for them. He held Ye Jians hand and they alighted the car together. Go in first. I will join you in a while. He squeezed Ye Jians hand lightly to ask Ye Jian to be careful. He trusted Hou Zi but Ye Jian was hisrade whom he was willing to hand his life to. After Autumn ended, the days start getting cooler and cooler. In the mountain, the temperature was even lower. Ye Jian was wearing a dress as she alighted the car. When the mountain wind blew past her, she couldnt help but shrink her shoulders slightly. Wear this. Hurry up and go in. Xia Jinyuan draped his suit around Ye Jians shoulders. The warmth from his body could still be felt on the suit. Under the faint sunlight, the features of the man who was looking down on her were exquisite. It felt as if they were carved onto his face. The light shone on his face and gave off a warmth that made her heart feel at ease. Ye Jian tucked the suit with her hands and followed the driver into the vi. The reception in the mountains wasnt good. Xia Jinyuan walked towards higher ground. After walking for around one kilometer, he looked at the sad-looking three bars of signal on his phone. He smiled slightly and quickly typed a series of numbers with his slender fingers. Without even sending his coordinates, he sent the message out. The spiraling mountain roads werent easy to drive on and the car he was sitting on was quite old. However, G3 never suspected whether this car he got from a small town would break down. Chapter 908 - Desert No One, Never Give Up

Chapter 908: Desert No One, Never Give Up

The phone kept securely in his pocket vibrated. Amidst the shaking and the vibration, G3 turned around and took out his phone. He nced at it secretly. It was a series of numbers. He wasnt supposed to read it from the start. He needed to read it from the end. The first group of numbers was a set of coordinates of a city boundary. The second was the coordinates of an area. The third set was the coordinates of a province and thest was the exact coordinates. After reading the message, G3 immediately deleted it and returned his phone to the factory setting. This was the most direct and safest method. It was easy and fast. If they havent received any news from K7 after 3 pm, he would meet up with Xia Jinyuan and get rid of the snakes they lured to the Southern Province first. Then, they would return to the battleground to look for theirrades. Whether he was dead or alive, they needed to find theirrade! Desert no one, never give up! G3 pulled the straw hat he was wearing over his face and continued resting with his eyes closed. It would be more than an hour before he reaches the Southern Province. He can use this time to have a good rest. At this moment, Hou Zi was bringing Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian to his weapons warehouse. The entire warehouse was filled with wooden disy cases. They were like those counters jewelry shops had to disy their jewelry. The guns were ced one by one in a disorderly and messy manner. It seemed as if no one hade to maintain them for quite some time. Xia Jinyuan nced around him and said to Hou Zi, Brother Zi, this is a small-scale weapons armory. If something huge happens one day, this will be the first ce you have to get rid of. Ive already thought of what you said. Thats why all the cabs here are made of wood. If something really happens in the future, I will burn this ce down. Hou Zi replied with a natural expression. The contour of his eyes was so beautiful they seemed to be drawn by an artist. He gave a cold-blooded gaze with his phoenix eyes. A dangerous person having the most dangerous things. Its a protection as well as the most direct evidence of his crime. I have a hobby of collecting guns but I know that our country bans it. After buying them through various methods, I disyed them like showpieces. There was no one beside Hou Zi. Even his personal bodyguards stayed outside the vi. This proved how careful he was in this matter. He took a shotgun and smiled as he said to Ye Jian, This has a capacity of 6 bullets. Does it look like a hunting gun? He didnt want to continue this topic so Xia Jinyuan didnt mention it anymore. He turned and started picking guns. The old term for this gun is hunting rifle or musket. Now, it is known as a fowling piece. Brother Zi, its not whether this looks like a hunting rifle or not. This Benelli M1, which was manufactured in 1995, is a hunting rifle. Ye Jian took the hunting rifle made by the Bernelli Corporation and gently stroked the barrel. Under Hou Zis astounded gaze, she said calmly, This was created for soldiers and policemen. It has a recoil automatic mode. This series of guns use aluminum alloy magazines. Its light, sturdy, and durable. Unfortunately, it wasnt suitable for Xia Jinyuan or her. Six bullets, no matter how powerful each shot was, wasnt enough. The gun was too long and inconvenient to carry. Hou Zis impression of Ye Jian changed entirely again. You knew all these? Ye Jian, are you really a senior high student? Did you hide your real age? Are you really a student? As Ye Jian was speaking, Xia Jinyuan had picked up a Colt M2000 Revolver. Chapter 909 - Ye Jian’s Photocopier Ability

Chapter 909: Ye Jians Photocopier Ability

The Colt M2000 revolver uses 9mm parabellum bullets. The gun is only 190.5 mm in length and weighs 0.82 kg. It can hold up to 15 bullets and the effective range is 50 meters! Ye Jian ced the hunting rifle back in its original position and took a look at the handgun Xia Jinyuan picked. She nced at all the guns before fixing her gaze on the Colt M2000 revolver. There are three revolvers. You can pick all of them. She walked to two different cabs and picked up the other two Colt M2000 revolvers. The uracy of this gun is good and its powerful too. The ergonomics of the gun are good. We can take all of them. Is that right, Brother Zi? Only asking him after they finished picking? Hou Zi raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Jian thoughtfully. She used only a few seconds to distinguish these two guns from the rest of the guns. He smiled and said, You have a deeper understanding of guns aspared to me. If you say it is, then it is. We will not be polite then. Also, Brother Zi, your gun and bullets are ced separately. Where are your magazines? Ye Jian lifted the two Colt M2000 revolvers in her hand. There was a slight sharpness on her beautiful face. When she was holding the guns, her aura was entirely different from when she was carrying her schoolbag. Even Hou Zi, who was a boss in the underworld, couldnt help but think: Where did Xia Jinyuan find this youngdy? She is so strange that he felt a little scared! He had many guns in his weapons warehouse. If you add them together, there were definitely more than 200 guns. He liked to collect them so after buying them and ying with them for a while, he would put them aside. After some time, he didnt even know where he ced each gun. He didnt remember how many guns of each model he had either. However, this youngdy just scanned the room and managed to find the two Colt M2000 revolvers. It was as if she knew where they were and only needed to raise her hand to find them. ... Yiwei said that her memory was good. At that time, he was astounded, but he wasnt bbergasted until he felt weak! There are only two people that made him feel this way. One was the person who pushed him to his position today. This person is enjoying his retirement on a small ind somewhere in the Antic. The second person was Xia Jinyuans little girlfriend! Pull the drawers out. The magazines are all inside. You can look through them personally, Hou Zi replied with a calm expression. Then, he started observing Ye Jian secretly again. He wanted to see how powerful this youngdys memory was. His magazines were kept in a different ce to guard against people who barged into his weapons warehouse. Ye Jian pulled the wooden drawer at the bottom lightly. After confirming that it was there, she pulled forcefully... An inteyer that looked like a drawer got pulled out... There were rows and rows of magazines ced neatly in the drawer that wasid with ck cloth. The magazines came in all sizes. Aspared to the guns that were ced casually on the wooden cabs, the magazines were arranged more neatly. Choose your magazines. After you finish choosing, this ce wont exist anymore. Hou Zi opened the other three drawers. There were bullets and magazines inside. You need bullets to use guns. The bullets inside the magazine arent enough. You can take some of these bullets here. He said that after they chose their guns, this ce wouldnt exist anymore... Ye Jians heart jumped slightly. Instinctively, she looked at Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan just smiled at her and said, Do you see the magazines? Brother Zi is right, we need bullets if were going to use the guns. Chapter 910 - The Ye Jian That Gained Respect From A Boss

Chapter 910: The Ye Jian That Gained Respect From A Boss

So this was the reason why he brought Little Fox and him here. Miss Xia Yiwei, it looks like your n is bearing fruit. This man who dominated the underworld was starting to bury his paths of retreat. Looking at the smile on his face, Ye Jian felt more at ease. This meant that before Hou Zi brought them here, he was already prepared to destroy everything. This determination made her feel at ease. No wonder Xia Jinyuan said that if something huge happens one day, this would be the first ce Hou Zi needed to get rid of. He was telling Hou Zi that he needed to destroy this ce! Hou Zi was a resolute person. If it needed to be destroyed, he would really destroy it. However, Ye Jian felt that Hou Zi seemed to be doing something really important. he was starting to destroy pieces of evidence that directly linked him to his crimes. This warehouse where he hid his weapons was the first piece of evidence he wanted to get rid of. As for the reason, it was his personal affair. Ye Jian never had any interest in other peoples personal affairs so she would never be able to guess why Hou Zi needed to destroy this ce. She had three Colt M2000 with her so she needed three magazines. Ye Jian scanned the three rows of magazines. Under Hou Zis gaze, she picked up three magazines one after another and threw them to Xia Jinyuan. Colt M2000 magazines. It can hold 15 bullets. Her speed was amazing. Hou Zi, who had been watching her all these while, noticed that when she was scanning the rows of magazines, she didnt even need to search around. She just picked them up directly. She was even more familiar with the positions of the magazines than him. Respect, he really respected her! Xia Jinyuan caught the three magazines that were thrown at him. He immediately equipped them on the guns without needing any careful inspection. The moment he caught the magazines, he would equip them on the guns. His expression revealed the total trust he had for Ye Jian. This trust caused Hou Zis gaze to turn darker and deeper. He could faintly see Xia Jinyuans attitude towards love from his actions. There was no concealment and no fear. They would advance and retreat together. The trust between them was like a lock. It locked their actions and words together. No outsiders were able to interrupt them. Brother Zi, you have good taste. These two are M9 magazines and these two are the Desert Eagle magazines. There are seven handguns in total. Its enough. The guns that Ye Jian chose were all elites among the guns. The Desert Eagle was the king among the handguns. If this ce was going to get destroyed... She should take the good guns out and let Xia Jinyuan put them to good use. Hou Zi didnt care anymore. He was only in charge of bringing the couple over. As for the rest of the things, this couple was more familiar than him. They picked all the good magazines among the rows of magazines. Within three minutes, she found all the good ones... Why did he still need to care? There are no daggers here. We will get someter for self-defense. Just pick a few handguns. The rest of the guns are inconvenient to carry and people will notice them. Xia Jinyuan didnt speak much throughout the entire process. Ye Jian was the one who did everything. Even when the gun had been dismantled, she was able to assemble it again among a pile of messy gun essories. She was so fast that when she assembled the gun from the stock till the end, she didnt need to check whether theponents in her hands were urate or not. This was because she was able to identify the correct gunponents within the pile. Hou Zi felt inferior in front of her photocopier ability. What Hou Zi saw was just the tip of the iceberg of Ye Jian. But, this tip was enough to astound him. Chapter 911 - She Will Become A Legend

Chapter 911: She Will Be A Legend

Hou Zi only saw the tip of the iceberg but he was already full of respect for Ye Jian. However, he didnt know that the moment Ye Jian entered the warehouse, she scanned all the cabs where the guns were ced and her mind started working furiously like a high-speed calctor. She stored all the models of the guns and their locations in her mind. You can take these. I just need two guns. After choosing the guns for Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian took two HKP7m8 pistols. These pistols used 9 mm parabellum bullets. There was an 8-round magazine and a 13-round magazine for this gun. Its effective shooting range was 50 meters. Ye Jian picked this gun because it had a small recoil. It was safe so she was able to carry it even when it was loaded. Normally, it was easy to misfire when you carry a loaded gun but this wouldnt happen for this pistol. Hence, she could use her gun immediately when needed. She just needed to unlock the safety hatch and shoot. Picking guns and picking magazines, Ye Jian had found all the weapons that they needed. There were a total of nine guns and their bullets. Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jians hand and left this small-scale weapons armory with many gains. Hou Zi walked at the back. Before he switched off the lights, he scanned this warehouse where he ced his first gun 15 years ago. A cold and vicious look shed past his eyes. He flicked the switch and turned to leave. He walked away quickly without an ounce of hesitation. Since he had already decided to give up on this gun warehouse, he wouldnt hesitate again. After leaving the basement, ten minutester, the staff working at the scenic spot sent their lunch to the entrance of the vi. Xia Jinyuan pushed the fridge to block the entrance of the basement. His gazended on a soft hose... This hose appeared beside the wooden gun cab too. It was a natural gas pipeline. Hou Zi extended the pipeline to the basement. Once an ident urs, it is best to blow up the warehouse using gas. The warehouse was situated under the kitchen so he could say that the explosion was caused by gas leakage. Lets eat. After we eat, we will go back to the city. Hou Zi called the two youngsters over to the dining table. He opened a bottle of red wine and poured a ss for Ye Jian first. Ye Jian, you have my respect. She was even more vicious than him when he was 17 years old. She was more capable too. There was no way to not respect her! She fought ten gangsters alone and crippled three of them. She was able to talk about guns so smoothly too. A 17-year-old youngdy made him understand what it meant by Theres always someone better. Theres no limit to the universe. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. She looked like a flower blooming silently. She looked so harmless. Brother Zi, youre being too kind. Im just a student, a second-year high school student. I dont have any other identity. Everything I know, I learned from... She nced at Xia Jinyuan who had already started eating elegantly. Then, she smiled and continued, I learned everything from him. Thats all I know. Hou Ziughed. This youngdy was still vignt against him. He said to Xia Jinyuan who seemed indifferent, Youre really lucky to be able to find such a good youngdy. Come, Brother Zi will offer you a toast. You have good taste. I want to thank you for your reminder too. Thank you. Youre wee. Xia Jinyuan lifted his wine ss and touched Hou Zis ss lightly. I hope that Brother Zi will get what you want too. Hou Zi was ted. He liked what Old Sixth said. He wished that he would realize his goal... His dream will definitelye true. He coborated with this piece ofnd solely because he didnt want his woman to get snatched by someone else. Hou Zi sat in front of the dining table and started chatting cheerfully. He wasnt ruthless like what other people said. Although he would show some arrogance of a person of high-status asionally during his conversation, his words were humorous and interesting. People would be unconsciously attracted to his speech. Chapter 912 - Ye Jian, Let’s Go On A Date

Chapter 912: Ye Jian, Lets Go On A Date

Xia Jinyuans trust towards Hou Zi could be seen on the dining table too. After everything ended, he told him directly that he wanted to bring Ye Jian around to admire the scenery of Mount Dng. Hence, he would leaveter. Indeed, you can leaveter. The maple leaves on the mountain had all turned red. Many tourists wille to admire the scenery at this time of the year. You can walk through the small path behind the vi. You dont have to squeeze with the tourists. This was a scenic spot developed by Hou Zi and the government. During the development, he mentioned that he wanted to have a private mountain climbing path so he used his own money and kept a small road for himself during the design stage of this scenic spot. A private mountain path in a scenic spot. It sounded special. Xia Jinyuan knew how wealthy Hou Zi was so he wasnt surprised. He thanked Hou Zi and walked to Mount Dng from the small road under the lead of Hou Zis bodyguard. The bodyguard was only in charge of sending them to the entrance. After watching them walk away, he turned and went back to report to Hou Zi. G3 wille to Mount Dng. We will meet up with himter. After walking away for some distance, Xia Jinyuan lowered his voice and said to Ye Jian, You can slightly cover upter and leave directly in a car. Ye Jian nodded her head lightly. She knew that he didnt want Hou Zis men to discover G3. A soldier is a soldier. A bandit is a bandit. No matter how well his rtionship with Hou Zi was, hisrades safety was always the main priority. After G3 arrives at Mount Dng, they would start to reveal their whereabouts purposely in the Southern Province. They would attract all the dangers to them until all of it is eliminated! Afterpleting their mission in the Southern Province, they would leave directly and appear on thends of a certain country as illegal mercenaries. They would look for their lostrade. Mount Dng had thousands of maple trees. When the Southern Province was filming their tourism advertisements, they filmed the four seasons of Mount Dng. The path that Hou Zi kept for himself was the best path to admire the mountains scenery. There were mountains, rivers, and scenery. Ye Jian, who had never been to Mount Dng, smiled as she said to Xia Jinyuan, It looks like Brother Zi invested quite a sum of money here. If not, the government wouldnt have allowed him to keep this private path. Thats not true. Sometimes, the leaders of our province will use this path to wee VIPs. Xia Jinyuan was a few steps ahead of Ye Jian. Sometimes, he would pause for some time and wait for Ye Jian to walk closer. It was rare for them to have such a rxing time. Xia Jinyuan hated that he couldnt turn one minute into two minutes now. They climbed for around 40 minutes. Ye Jian, who was wearing a dress, started perspiring from the heat. Under a huge and tall rock, she picked up a piece of maple leaf and started fanning herself. Lets rest awhile. Im sweating. This was Yang Hengs Aunts clothes. She was nning to wash it and return it to her... She wished that she wouldnt leave any sweat stains on them. If that happened, she wouldnt be able to return it. Xia Jinyuan looked up at the huge rock. He walked around the small path and started climbing up the rock in his suit. When he reached the top, he lowered his head and said to Ye Jian whose face was pink and was wiping her sweat while resting below the rock, Come up and rest. Theres wind here. Ye Jian noticed that he had already climbed the rock so she walked over to his side. She heard him speaking again, You will be able to admire the entire maple scenery from this rock. Quick,e up. There were no climbing holds on the rock. It was tall and steep. If you didnt have the courage or the ability, you wouldnt dare to climb up. Ye Jian lowered her head and looked at the attire she was wearing. She looked like a fair maiden but the things she was doing had nothing to do with it. Chapter 913 - The Most Touching Sweet Nothings

Chapter 913: The Most Touching Sweet Nothings

She grabbed the slightly protruding parts of the rock wall with her hands. There was a small smile on her face as she climbed towards Xia Jinyuan who was already on top of the rock. He was above her. She would climb up and enjoy the scenery with him. In the past, she said that he was her goal and she would move forward with his military unit as her target. No matter when it was, as long as he reached his hand out, she would walk over. The surface of the rock wasnt rough. There was a leveled space just wide enough for two people to sit side by side. There was also a ce to lean their backs. It was like a natural stone chair. They could watch clouds rising and churning. They could watch the sunrise and sunset. This is a good spot. If you dont climb up, you will not be able to discover this spot. Ye Jian pulled his hand and carefully stepped on the surface of the natural stone chair. Then, she bent her back and sat down. The vision is wide and one can see the entire maple tree scenery of Mount Dng. Xia Jinyuan, when the maples turn yellow, shall wee again? Ye Jian looked up as she voluntarily asked for their next date. The scenery was good but she was worried about him the most. Are you setting a time for our next date? Xia Jinyuanughed heartily and hugged her so that her head was nestled on his shoulder. He said softly, When the leaves turn yellow, I will definitely wear my military uniform and apany you to watch this yellow sea of maples. Mount Dng had thousands of maple trees. When they were red, they looked like the evening glow. When they were yellow, they looked like gold. if the weather was good, the people from the Southern Province woulde and admire the rare scenery of the four seasons of Mount Dng. Ye Jian closed her eyes gently and nodded. I always trust you, Xia Jinyuan. I always trust you. I have never disappointed you before, right? In the past, I didnt. In the future, I wont either. The suit jacket was ced on their knees. Xia Jinyuan allowed Ye Jian to rest her head on his shoulder. This moment was the quietest and most beautiful moment in their rtionship. Even his little fox, who was indifferent about love, advanced voluntarily. Xia Jinyuan thought to himself: Once is not enough. I need toe a few more times! He nced slightly towards the bottom of the rock. He saw a small, squarish, and brightly-colored aluminum packet. He had good eyesight so even though he just nced at it casually, he could see the English words on it. At a ce like this, he found a contraceptive from a foreign brand. At first, Xia Jinyuan wanted to bring Ye Jian here again but now, he just wanted to leave immediately. However, Little Fox really liked this ce... Xia Jinyuan sighed softly and said in a low voice, I want to tell you something. Its about Xia Yiwei and Hou Zi. Why are you suddenly talking about them? Ye Jian raised her head immediately and looked at him curiously with her ck eyes. She furrowed her brows slightly. Did you notice something? His gun warehouse? When Hou Zi brought us over to look at his collection, I feel that hes starting to clean up his background. He kept hundreds of guns in his vi. This is direct evidence of his crime. Hes starting to destroy these things so that he can marry Xia Yiwei. Since she mentioned the gun warehouse, he would start from there. Xia Yiwei loves maple trees. They met for the second time on Mount Xiang. She was only 17 years old then but she forced herself onto the path of death to film the most beautiful maple tree scenery. Hou Zi was the one who risked his life to save her. This should be where they watched the maple trees together. Normal people wont discover this ce. I think that we should find a new ce next time. There was a small smile on Xia Jinyuans face as he pointed to the spot below the rock. This is also the ce where they do something private. Why dont we change our spot now? Chapter 914 - A Physiology Lesson

Chapter 914: A Physiology Lesson

Ye Jian still wanted to ask him how he knew that this was where Xia Yiwei and Hou Zi dated. When she saw him pointing below, she looked over. Then, she raised her head and said seriously, We should leave immediately! This is their bed! We are sitting on their bed. ... They were so... open-minded! They did intimate business on a rock! Werent they afraid of falling? ...Having an intimate interaction while admiring the scenery on the rock. Werent they afraid of getting seen by other people? Ye Jian didnt dare to think further. She grabbed the rock wall with her hands and stood up. Then, without Xia Jinyuans help, she quickly climbed down the rock as if she was in training. In this situation, Xia Jinyuan couldnt say anything either. He had never used a condom before! Ye Jian had never used this thing in her two lifetimes either. She didnt even look up about it before! Lets go to the main mountain route. The coordinates I gave are very detailed. G3 will be able to find us easily. Xia Jinyuan noticed that she was looking a little awkward. He smiled secretly in his heart but maintained a calm expression on his face. He opened his mouth and said, He should be here soon. Lets wait for him at the peak. If they met at a crowded ce, no one would suspect them when they leaveter. Metal gates were blocking the private path to prevent tourists from entering. Approximately 400 meters away from the rock wall, they saw someone guarding the metal gate. When the person saw the two of them, he immediately opened the gate. Hello, Brother Xia, Brother Zi said that the car you wanted is parked in the parking lot of the vi. You can go down directly and look for the security officer for the car keys. The people guarding this ce were Hou Zis men too. You could tell that Hou Zi was a cautious person. Xia Jinyuan nodded and thanked the guard. Then, he held Ye Jians hand and they walked towards the direction of the main climbing route. Hou Zi is able to remain invincible in the Southern Province because of his capabilities. From a simple small event, you can tell where his ability is at. I was nning to let you cover-up but he had already guessed that myrade woulde and look for me at this scenic spot. Luckily, this person is your friend. If he is your enemy, he will be a frightening one. Hou Zi isnt someone who cant differentiate the good from the evil. If you dont offend or block his path, I think he wont act. Although she only met Hou Zi twice, Ye Jians instinct told her that this was a person with principles. That was the truth. If not, Xia Yiwei wouldnt have followed him for 17 years and willingly gave up the chance to return to the Capital City to stay in the Southern Province. They walked to the main climbing route. It was a Saturday afternoon so many tourists were admiring the maple trees. Tourists could be seen everywhere. There were couples holding hands and climbing up the mountain while chatting and smiling at each other. Lets hold hands too. Xia Jinyuan stretched his hand out when he saw the fourth couple walking past them. He smiled and said to Ye Jian, Shall we climb up the mountain together? He just stretched his hand out. He didnt hold Ye Jians hand directly. The tips of her fingers trembled slightly. Then, she lifted her left hand and ced it on his slender and strong palm. She didnt look at Xia Jinyuans face. Instead, she hurriedly shifted her gaze to the peak of the mountain. It takes at least an hour to climb up. Do you have time? Time, we have a lot of time. One hour is our time too. Xia Jinyuan immediately held her hand when she ced it on his palm. He held it tightly. Our time is still aplenty. This was the first time they held hands openly in public. This was the first time she stood under the sunlight and held a mans hand. What did this feel like? Chapter 915 - We Will Get Together. What do you think?

Chapter 915: We Will Get Together. What do you think?

It felt like the warm sun in Winter. It was able to disperse all the chilliness in her body. It was also like the morning breeze of Spring. It blew away the humidity of the rainy season. It was a good feeling. Im Ye Jians boyfriend. Ye Jian, who are you to Xia Jinyuan? They interlocked their fingers and he smiled as he asked her in a deep but happy voice, Who are you to Xia Jinyuan? Finally, he held her hand in public just like an ordinary couple. They were able to walk together intimately while holding hands. If other people saw them, they would immediately know that they were a couple. Xia Jinyuan felt that he hadpleted half of his long journey. He finally saw rays of light waiting for him at the front. In front of this insatiable man, Ye Jian nced at him and replied indifferently, What can I be to you? Captain Xia, dont think too much. I just dont want people to keep looking at me. She raised her chin slightly and looked up for a moment. Then, sheughed softly and continued, I dont want the people above to keep sizing me up. Im thinking too much? Thats alright. Since Ive already held your hand, why will I be afraid of not getting your heart? Xia Jinyuan smiled until his eyes turned bright. He raised his head calmly and looked at the faces of the single men in front of him. The instant his gazended on them, his calm gaze turned ruthless. He used his gaze to kill the men that kept looking at Ye Jian. His little fox was dressed beautifully today. When she wasnt wearing her school uniform, her gaze turned more mature. Her face was still young-looking but her aura didnt seem like a senior high student. She looked like a university student. Maybe this was why she dared to hold his hand. Ye Jian looked at Xia Jinyuan as he used his gaze to scare away the men that kept staring at her. She lowered her head and pursed her lips as she smiled. She could always see different sides of Xia Jinyuan. The real Xia Jinyuan... It still felt good. His palm was dry. His slender fingers were long enough to cover her entire hand. This was a pair of hands that protected their country. Yet, at this moment, he was holding her tightly as if he was afraid she would pull her hand away the next second. Ye Jian nced sideways and looked at the perfect face of Xia Jinyuan. She said softly, When I finish my university entrance examination, we will get together. What do you think? Happiness came suddenly but Xia Jinyuans reaction was even faster. He stopped walking and stared intently at Ye Jian. Its a deal! Can I regret now? When she saw his happy face, Ye Jian suddenly felt that she... seemed to have agreed a little too quickly. Fine, let it be. He was always thinking about her. If love was the first person that you thought of, she believed him. She believed love, she believed a love that she had never thought of before and never experienced before. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. You dare? Why not? Im not a gentleman! The people behind them urged them to move faster as Ye Jian startedughing. Happiness seemed to be seeping out of her eyes. If I want to regret now, what can you do to me? What could he do to her? Thats hard to say. There were many things he could do to her... Moving together sweetly during a mission. This kind of love was too hard to get. He had thought of what he could do to her many times in his heart! Many times... He thought about it so many times his heart started pounding faster. Xia Jinyuan restrained his smile and looked at his little fox who was smiling with satisfaction... Later, he will find a secluded spot and have a good kissing session with her. Chapter 916 - Doing What A Couple Should Do On The Couple’s Path

Chapter 916: Doing What A Couple Should Do On The Couples Path

At the hotel, she just pecked his lips lightly. That wasnt enough. He couldnt do other things but he was still able to kiss her. A 17-year-olds kiss was fresh and naive. Possessing her 17-year-old was the greatest fortune of the 23-year-old Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan kept holding Ye Jians hand tightly as he thought about all these things. When he passed by a stone tablet with a simple map of the mountain route carved on it, he nced at it quickly and saw a Couples Path that was green in color. Couples path... they had to take a walk on it. They were still walking on the stone staircase main mountain route. The long staircase was enough to tire people. Some elderlies went to the stone pavilions to take a break. Hou Zi did put in some effort to develop this area. No wonder so many elderlies came to climb the mountain on a Saturday. There were many middle-aged people too. Its too crowded in front. Lets walk this way. After walking for approximately a hundred meters, Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jians hand and entered a small path. He moved so quickly that Ye Jian, who was focused on walking, didnt see the wooden que which said Couples Path at the side. The Couples Path was a path for young people. There were no stone pavements. It was a mountain road created by people walking through it. The trees at the side were trimmed slightly. It was a quiet and winding path that was suitable for couples. This path is too steep. Lets get out. Its too hard to climb. My legs hurt. Adys whining came from ahead of them. The man coaxed thedy in a soft tone, Its not steep. It will get better after we cross this point. Why dont I carry you? After this sweet conversation, thedys soft sobbing could be heard. Ye Jian stopped in her tracks and whispered to Xia Jinyuan, Lets wait awhile before we move. Dont interrupt other people. This is the Couples Path. Its a path for couples. We can do what other couples can do. We wont interrupt them. Xia Jinyuan was a man who knew how to grab opportunities. When she stopped, he hugged her and said, Lets do something... couples do. He didnt give Ye Jian a chance to escape. His voice was deep as he spoke seductively beside her ear. The peck you gave me at the hotel wasnt enough. You perked up my interest and left after that. Little Fox, things arent so simple. This path is faster. Its steep but its a straight path. It isnt like the main route that keeps winding around the mountain. We have walked this path in the past. Its very fast. Someone was moving towards them. It wasnt just one person. From the footsteps, there were at least four people. Ye Jians body tensed up. She ced her hands on his chest and pushed him away. Xia Jinyuan, let go of me. Someone ising. Hurry up and let me go. No. Xia Jinyuan didnt release Ye Jian. Instead, he hugged her even tighter. However, he knew that she was easily embarrassed when it came to these matters so he hid behind a maple tree. He let her lean against the maple tree with her back so that she would be back-facing the four youngsters. What are you afraid of? They are all young people and couples who are holding hands. This is the Couples Path. Kissing and hugging are the mostmon things. His voice was deep, so deep that he seemed to be suppressing something. Listen, someone is kissing in front of us. Ye Jian felt so queasy that she wanted to p herself. How muddle-headed was she to agree to hold hands with him? Then, she was stupid enough to agree to be his girlfriend after her university entrance examination. One wrong step and she had fallen into the hands of this wolf! Chapter 917 - The Aggressive Young Master Xia

Chapter 917: The Aggressive Young Master Xia

What do other people have to do with us? Youre pushing it. You... mmm... All her words were forced back by Xia Jinyuan. When he saw her red lips moving lightly, his heart was itching as if a cat was scratching it with its ws. If she still wanted to speak, she could speak after he kissed her. He might be a beast and she might be underaged but the 17-year-old Ye Jian was the apple in the Garden of Eden, he wanted to eat her... Wait, no, he wanted to kiss her. He couldnt eat her yet. If he did, he would really be a beast. She teased him in the hotel so he wasnt able to control himself now. He ced one hand behind her head and started kissing her violently. Ye Jian was stunned by his violent kiss. She started making muffled sounds as she resisted. A sense of danger crept up in her heart. Ye Jian couldnt remain obedient. She started struggling with her body instinctively. But, the result of her moving her body was the arm around her waist getting tighter. The kiss became deeper too. Mmm... Xia, Xia... Xia Jinyuan. A deep, muffled, and hurried sound came from her throat. Ye Jian felt that her tongue was turning numb from his kiss. It was oppressive like the dominance of a man. It made her anxious. When they kissed again, the studious Xia Jinyuan started to have some techniques. He slowly sucked the tip of her tongue before slowly ying around in her mouth. She was unable to reject him. Ye Jian couldnt handle this level of kissing. Unconsciously, she gave off a soft moan... After she made the sound, her brain woke up and she felt all her blood rushing to her face. Her face turned red and hot. Xia Jinyuan smiled lightly. It seemed like he had improved again. Skilles from practice. If he had more chances, he would definitely raise his level of professionalism! Look, no one noticed us. No one will speciallye and look at us just like how we will be kind and walk faster when we see other people kissing. We will try our best not to disturb them too. His voice became mellower. It was enchantingly hoarse. The seduction in his tone was more obvious too. What do you think? Did I improve? Ye Jian had already closed her eyes. The sound she made just now made her too embarrassed to open her mouth. That sound... she was very unfamiliar with it. It didnt sound like something she would make. It was sweet and gentle as though water could seep out of it. Yet, she made that sound! She kept her eyes closed. Her eyshes were fluttering slightly because of embarrassment. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but lower his head again andnded a light peck on her red lips. How can you be so embarrassed? Were a couple. We will have intimate interactions. What we do are normal things a couple do in their dating process. Little Fox, are you embarrassed, or are you resisting? Want to try again? His head moved lower and lower as he spoke. His warm breath blew onto her face. Ye Jian was so shocked that she opened her eyes furiously. She wasnt looking at him. Instead, she nced at their surroundings guiltily. After some time, she bit her teeth and said, Xia Jinyuan, do you want to see how old those women who are kissing are? I... I... Im still young! How can you dare to kiss me in public? Arent you afraid that other people will see us? Also, identity. Your identity! Oh, so she wasnt resisting. She just didnt want to be kissed in public. Xia Jinyuan understood her and smiled knowingly. Okay. Next time, we will find a ce where theres no one. We will not let anyone see us and no one will be able to find that ce. For instance, a room. What do you think? Chapter 918 - Acceleration Of Breath And Heartbeat Chapter 918: eleration Of Breath And Heartbeat Youre an unqualified soldier! How did you manage to pass the beauty test? Ye Jian opened her eyes wide and red harmlessly at Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuans teasing caused her to change from blushing to gritting her teeth. Its obvious that you cant pass the beauty test! All soldiers had this form of special training. The mental and physical training for male soldiers were ruthless when it came to this aspect. This was to ensure that if they were taken hostage, they wouldnt get affected by the beautys trap. The danger was over so Ye Jians sharp-tongue came back. Look at you. You keep thinking about all these random things. All your training has gone down the drain! If a slightly more beautifuldy stood in front of you, you... you will probably surrender. This was an interesting topic. It was a question that he felt baffled about too. They did have special training so that they wouldnt get seduced by otherdies. Their will was so strong that they wouldnt get interested in this kind of thing. Using G3s words, the soldiers from the Xueyu unit were all monks! But, when ites to Ye Jian, his willpower became as weak as a piece of paper. It was broken the moment someone poked it. For this mission, they appeared in the ck market as illegal mercenaries. Those women that relied on their bodies to trade in the ck market walked past them naked... He wanted to drink and pushed the beauty to a ck mercenary. He wasnt interested in the woman at all. There was nothing wrong with his willpower. Women had no effect on him, besides Ye Jian. Besides this little fox who was blushing and feeling shy in his arms. He knew that if she was in his arms, his breathing, heartbeat, reaction, and thinking would all be affected, especially when they were alone. He kept thinking of doing some bad things. After he finished doing the bad things, he felt extremelyfortable as if he had slept for three days and three nights. He was so energetic he could crawl for two kilometers while carrying 20kg of weight. I will never surrender. I have already experienced what you mentioned ten days ago. I didnt act impulsively so dont worry. Theres nothing wrong with me. When I go out, I will not embarrass our little fox. He used his handsome and sharp nose to touch Ye Jians nose lightly. She was scrunching her nose slightly. Xia Jinyuan gave a small smile and his gaze turned gentle as he looked at her. The tip of his nose was filled with the faint refreshing and fragrant smell from her body. This allowed him to enjoy a short moment of peacefulness with a rxed heart. Ten days ago, he already touched... hmph, met a beauty? Ye Jian turned her head and scoffed, How can you let people feel at ease? Im really worried. Do you still want to go to the peak of the mountain? If G3 doesnt see you when he reaches, you might be charged with dying the military mission in your report. You will have to suffer the consequences then. Theres nothing for you to worry about. I have no interest in other women, only you. However, we do need to walk faster. He should have entered this scenic spot already. He seemed to know that she would be angered by his words so after saying the first half of his speech, he immediately started talking about the important matter. He sessfully stopped Ye Jian from wanting to punch him. However, the tips of his lips still curved up slightly. He was a little satisfied and a little proud. She believed what he said... that he wasnt interested in otherdies. They had kissed and exchanged their hearts. One of them promised to return personally and wear his military uniform while the other promised to get together after her university entrance examination. This was just a short few hours of interaction but they gained many things. Chapter 919 - Young Master Xia’s Happiness After His Sufferings

Chapter 919: Young Master Xias Happiness After His Sufferings

Along the way, they kept holding hands. Both their stamina was good so they didnt need to stop during their journey. Other people needed more than two hours to climb to the peak but the two of them only required one and a half hours. The moment they reached the peak, Xia Jinyuan whispered, G3 is here. Directly in front of you in the 8 oclock direction. Lets walk over. G3 was wearing a brand new sportswear. He was holding a pair of binocrs that he rented from the scenic spot. Through his binocrs, he would see Q King and Ye Jian walking over together. I have lost contact with K7. The message he sent in the early morning was fake. When they walked over, G3s hoarse voice floated over deeply. Ye Jian kept a close watch of their surroundings while Xia Jinyuan and he conversed quickly. T6 skipped K7 and contacted me. V8 and he had already started moving. They only conversed for a few sentences when Ye Jian suddenly pulled Xia Jinyuans arm and pointed to the cable car. Xia Jinyuan, lets take the cable car. Im a little cold. I want to go down the mountain. She moved her finger on his arm and wrote a word on it. It was Zi. Hou Zi left some of his men on the peak of the mountain. He didnt seem to be watching over them. It was more like.. he wanted to take a look. Thats right, he wanted to see who Xia Jinyuan was meeting today. Hou Zi wanted to see who Xia Jinyuan was meeting today because he wanted to know what Xia Jinyuans position in the military unit was. This was the sixth child of the Xia family. Whenever Xia Yiwei mentioned him, she would have a proud expression on her face. He just wanted to take a look. He had no bad intention. However, he didnt know that Xia Jinyuan was a special forces soldier. The person he was meeting was a special forces soldier too and Ye Jian was helping them to guard their surroundings. Thus, there was no chance other people would see them. The moment they realized something was amiss, they left. You didnt see anything? Hou Zi received a call from the peak of the mountain when he was apanying his friend to y golf. He heard what the other party said and smiled. He gave his order. Forget it. You dont have to look for them anymore. They didnt even see any sight of them. The people he sent werent Old Sixths match at all. There wasnt even a need to talk about Old Sixth. The youngdy beside him was very powerful too. He thought of asking his men to walk around the mountain on the spur of the moment. Since they didnt notice anything, there was no need to look further. The cable car didnt take much time toe down the peak of the mountain. G3 got down the cable car first and mingled with the crowd. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from Ye Jians vision. She couldnt help but ask, Has he left? No, hes waiting for us in front. You can go and drive the car. Xia Jinyuan squeezed her hand. He held her hand like an ordinary couple and walked down the mountain openly. Before we get rid of all the snakes, G3 will always be with us. Hes in the dark while were in the light. Ye Jian nodded slightly. Among the sparse crowd, she tried her best to get closer to Xia Jinyuan so that other people wouldnt hear what she said. The three of us can work together to finish the Southern Province mission faster so that you can leave earlier. Yes, noter than tomorrow night. Little Fox, from now on until tomorrow morning, you have to follow me for 48 hours. Within these 48 hours, I will see if you have fallen behind. After we came back from Pakistan, you havent trained for more than ten days. From the day she injured her arm with a bullet till the day she recovered entirely, she hadnt been training for more than ten days. It was easy to get rusty. That wasnt true. She didnt train with the soldiers but she had always been training under Principal Chen! Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and lifted her beautiful chin slightly. I just didnt increase my training. As for my daily foundation training, it will never stop whether rain or shine, 365 days a year. Chapter 920 - You’re My Lover And My Comrade

Chapter 920: Youre My Lover And My Comrade

Not even during your special days? Looking at her blooming smile and the light in her eyes, Major Xia felt like teasing her. This feeling was like the bamboo shoot that just sprouted in Spring. You couldnt cut it and it would continue growing steadily. Ye Jian furiously knocked her elbow towards his chest without mercy. Major Xia clutched his chest and his expression became a little distorted. Im wrong. Im wrong. Im in the wrong. Even though he was hurting, he still grabbed her hand quickly and held it tightly. He pleaded softly, Ive made a mistake. I deserve a beating. However, I dont mean anything by it. Im really concerned about you. Dontdies all have special days? Youre still growing. You can be strict to yourself normally but you dont have to do it during your special period. Xia Jinyuan, I want to seal your mouth with tape! Ye Jian violently shook his hand. Her fair skin had turned slightly red. She seemed angry but in the eyes of passers-by, her actions and smile looked as if she was whining to her boyfriend. Xia Jinyuan said the wrong things but he was concerned for Ye Jian. His voice turned gentler and warmer as he said, You can seal my mouth after we return to our room. You cant do it now. G3 is right in front. If he sees it, he willugh at me. Why will heugh at you? Ye Jian snorted and red at him sideways. She looked winsome. Does he dare tough at you? This was a good sign. She was siding with him even before they got together. His smile got deeper. His deep gaze was filled with unconditional love towards her. He didnt even notice this. Yes, he doesnt dare tough at me. If he dares tough, your fist will not forgive him. I dont mean it that way! I said that he doesnt dare tough at you because of your identities! Ye Jian felt frustrated at his logic. She would wait. He would have his time of suffering. Dont say things that make me embarrassed. Every time you say it, I will write it down. One day, I will make you pay them back. This threat was huge enough. He who understands the times is a wise man. Xia Jinyuan immediately shut up and changed the topic naturally. No matter what our identities are, he wontugh. He will only congratte us. His chest was still hurting but his heart was feeling sweet. It was as if he was concocting honey in his heart. The fragrance of flowers and sweetness could be felt. He held her hand and strode forward. He said in a low and deep voice as though he was making an oath, We will let them bless us forever. We will never let go of each others hands. You are my lover and myrade. Thats right. Youre my lover and myrade. I have to thank you for holding my hand all this time despite all the hardships. For teaching me every time I take a step. Xia Jinyuan, Im really thankful to you. Ye Jian held his slender and wide hand. She raised her head and straightened her back as she walked beside this young major. Her aura was as stern as his. She hoped that they would continue walking like this together through rain or shine and that they would never give up on each other. At this moment, that was what she hoped for. Slowly, they caught up with G3. The three of them walked at a steady pace. When no one was noticing them, they would converse secretly. After reaching the bottom of the mountain, Ye Jian said to Xia Jinyuan, I will go and drive the car. Wait for me. G3 knew that she could drive. After Ye Jian left, G3, who was standing under a tree, asked Xia Jinyuan who was standing in front of him casually with his hands in his pocket, Ye Jian seems to know something. You told her? Chapter 921 - The Most Beautiful Thing In Life Was Meeting Her

Chapter 921: The Most Beautiful Thing In Life Was Meeting Her

She doesnt know who we killed but she knows everything else. Xia Jinyuan raised his fist as he looked at hisrade whom he hadnt met after the decapitation strike because they split up immediately. He smiled and said, Congratte me. G3 raised his fist and they fist-bumped each other lightly. G3 said knowingly, You must be the one who allowed the military to agree to let Ye Jian participate in the mission. If not, they wouldnt have allowed her to join such a dangerous mission. Thats right. However, I didnt tell her anything before this. Xia Jinyuan tapped on his head. The happiness in his ck eyes was brighter than the blue sky. Shes smart up here. I just said that I kept changing clothes but she already noticed something amiss. She reacted so quickly I almost said everything. G3: ... Why did he sense a hint of unting? He remained silent for a moment before continuing, J5 is healing his wounds. The team suffered heavy losses this time. After everything ends, we need someone to write the ten-thousand word report. Let K7 do it. He might be a forensic expert but hes good with arguments. Let him write the report. They hadnt found the person but they had already decided to let K7 write the report. This was a sign to show that they hoped theirrade could return safe and sound. They were unable to cry out loud and say some words so they changed their way of expression. It made them feel better internally. We will all wait for him to write the report. The car is here. We have good weapons in the car. You can check the weapons after you get in. Ye Jian was the one who chose the guns. She did it in five minutes. The sound of the car engine came closer and an imported white Mercedes Benz drove over. An elderly jaywalked. Xia Jinyuan saw Ye Jian stably stopping the car to allow the elderly to pass. G3 shifted his gaze and looked at Ye Jian who was sitting in the car. He could faintly see her figure. There was a smile on his thinly pursed lips. Shes very strong and is used to our lifestyle. Q King, its right of you to make your move when you meet a girl like this. Otherdies are unable to ept our lifestyle. However, Ye Jian can. She will work hard to integrate into our lives too. If I meet ady like this, even if she has a boyfriend, I will snatch her over if I have to. Xia Jinyuan smiled lightly and continued, After weplete our mission in the Southern Province, we will need to go through the desert. We should prepare some masks. The previous time, I breathed in so much sand I kept coughing out sand the next two days. After settling everything in their country, Xia Jinyuan needed to go to a country that was near the desert. There was not much rain there but the plumbing system in the country was well-equipped. It was just a little short so they had to crouch. It was ufortable. If you dont find it tiring to carry them, you can bring them. After G3 finished speaking, the car had started driving over again. G3 saw the brand of the car and raised his eyebrows. What friend do you have? What a pricey car. If Im not wrong, we will be having an exciting car chase tonight. Thus, we need a good car. Xia Jinyuan didnt let Ye Jian climb out of the drivers seat. He pulled the back door open and got into the car. G3 followed him in. Hou Zis men only appeared at the peak of the mountain. When Ye Jian went to get the car keys, the assistant that was closest to Hou Zi said, Brother Zi said that he doesnt have any bad intentions. He just wanted to take a look. If he had bad intentions, he wouldnt have lent them guns generously and even lend them such an expensive car. Please tell Brother Zi that Old Sixth and I trust him. Ye Jians reply was straightforward. When Hou Zis assistant ryed the words to Hou Zi, his friend, who was ying shooting with him,ughed loudly. Chapter 922 - I Will Only Care About You Because You’re My Comrade

Chapter 922: I Will Only Care About You Because Youre My Comrade

Interesting, interesting. This youngdy was indeed interesting. She had a broad mind and knew that to aplish big things and not care about small trifles. She didnt have a good family background but her character waspatible with Xia Jinyuan. After getting into the car, Ye Jian told Xia Jinyuan what Hou Zi said. It seems like Hou Zi has started his preparations. I wonder if something happened in the city? Do you want to contact him? No need. If something happens, he will confirm it and contact me after that. After getting into the car, Xia Jinyuan wasnt Ye Jians boyfriend anymore. He was a soldier fighting for his country. His gaze was sharp and full of killing intent. The guns are in the duffel bag behind. G3, you can take a look. The duffel bag containing the guns were ced on the seat behind. G3 opened the zip and his eyes lit up. Holy shit, there were a total of nine pistols. Two Desert Eagles, two M9s, three Colt M2000 revolvers, and two HKP7m8 pistols. They were all good guns! These are all good guns. Q King, your friend has good taste. However, this is a huge problem too. Illegal possession of guns and ammunition is a vition of the firearms regtions. Three to seven years of imprisonment is expected. G3s hoarse voice, which sounded as though it had been ground by gravel, came from the back. There was a hint of coldness in it. Xia Jinyuan turned his body and looked at G3. His expression was extremely satisfied but he was silently warning him. Xia Jinyuan smiled and replied, Its indeed a huge problem risking the danger to provide us with guns. The military already knows about this. I dont care if the military knows about this. I just care if the military knows about your business. G3 inspected all the guns before putting them back into the duffel bag. He looked at Xia Jinyuan with a stern gaze. I only care about you. I wont care about other people. I will only care about you because youre myrade! Knowing but not reporting is a crime too! Ye Jian held the steering wheel tightly. She had the same worry as G3 before this. Knowing but not reporting is a crime too. Xia Jinyuan knew that Hou Zi had guns but he chose to cover up for him... This was a crime. The snakes that I got rid of yesterday at Hongkou City should have entered the Southern Province by now. Lets look for their positions first. You can have a good rest. I will take care of the matters that have nothing to do with our mission. Xia Jinyuan knew what hisrade was worried about. He didnt need to take care of those matters. Hou Zi would do it. Ye Jian slowly rxed. She knew that Hou Zi would take care of it but she was afraid that if G3 mentioned the source of their firearms in the report of their Southern Province mission... Xia Jinyuan would definitely be called for questioning. Since the military knew about this, Xia Jinyuan was safe. G3 didnt have to worry about the source of the guns anymore so he closed his eyes and said, Its easy to find their locations. We just need to check the entry records of the province. I will take a rest. Looking at Q Kings energetic appearance, he knew that Q King had a good sleep yesterday night. But, he didnt. He walked for half the night before he managed to sit on the bus to the province. It was an old bus that kept making sounds. He needed to rest for a moment and replenish his energy. Ye Jian nced at him, G3 had healthy wheat-color skin. His dark eye circles werent as obvious as Xia Jinyuans but when he entered the car, the tiredness on his face was revealed. Just like Xia Jinyuan, he had not gotten a good rest. Get some sleep. Ye Jian and I will watch over you. K7 was missing and J5 was wounded. Their mission was a sess but they paid a huge price. Chapter 923 - We Should Learn To Be Grateful

Chapter 923: We Should Learn To Be Grateful

After the situation on their side became stable, the team members from the Xueyu unit scattered all over the country started reporting their situations. The military received their current situation and knew about K7s problem. However, the military didnt do anything. They couldnt do anything. The snakes from overseas entered China and simrly, people were watching over the Chinese military closely. The spies that were working undercover would appear anytime so to be cautious, the military decided to use the quiet approach and observed things silently first. They had the Xueyu unit, a de that could be used as defense and offense. The military believed in their ability. This special military unit needed to do all the jobs of the Special Forces team. They were the shield and the spear of the country. If an ident urred, they could take care of it themselves. Ye Jian drove the car towards the city. Commissioner Yang, who had been looking for her, had already sent many batches of people to find her whereabouts. The school sent people to look at all the ces Ye Jian normally visited, for instance, the library. They even went to take a look at the console game station at the side of the street. Yang Heng, where do you think she will go? Can you help me to look for her? Commissioner Yang called his house. The entire police department was looking for Ye Jian. They needed her to visit the Transportation Bureau again. Yang Heng was helping Mother Yang to prepare dinner when he received the call. He frowned and thought for a moment before replying, Father, I always meet Ye Jian in school and our rtionship is not as deep as you think. If you ask me this question, I honestly dont know the answer. His son didnt know so Commissioner Yang immediately hung up and called Principal Cao of Provincial No.1 Middle School. He was the only person he could look for now. He wondered if Principal Cao was able to find Ye Jian. Yang Heng raised his head after he hung up and saw his Aunt frowning. She was looking at him with a stern expression. Aunt, you... What happened? Is there a problem? Angel is still not awake? Angel was Director Songs daughter. She started experiencing jetg the moment she got off the ne. After eating lunch, she couldnt stay awake anymore and fell asleep. Why does your father want to look for Ye Jian? Is it a good thing or a bad thing? Ye Jian is my life savior. I need to protect her. Director Song was afraid that her brother-inw called because of something bad so she dialed her brother-inws number as she spoke. Yang Heng reacted quickly and hung up the call. He smiled and said, Its nothing. The police are facing some difficulty so they need Ye Jians help. She has a good memory and my dad knows that. Thats why they want to ask for her help. There wont be any trouble. The Yang family and the Song family knew that Ye Jian was Director Songs life savior in the afternoon. Yang Hengs grandmother patted her chest as her heart raced due to fear. She pulled her daughters hand and said, She is your lucky star. Shes here to fend away cmity. Tinn, you must thank her properly. You must really thank her properly, understand? Old people were always a little superstitious. Ye Jian snatched the steering wheel and saved Director Song so the elder thought that she was her daughters and their familys lucky star. Youre not lying to me, right? Why will your dad need help from Ye Jian? What help can she provide? No way, I must give your dad a call. Director Song was a woman of her words and she was used to acting like this. She still felt worried after listening to other people so she needed to ask for an answer personally. Yang Heng knew his aunts temper so he lifted his hand from the phone. You can ask. However, the line might be busy. Chapter 924 - Hard To Find Ye Jian

Chapter 924: Hard To Find Ye Jian

Was his dad nning to treat Ye Jian like a part-timer? Why was he looking for her? If that was the case, he needed to give her a sry. He couldnt ask Ye Jian to work for free, right? Aunt, help me to tell Dad that if he keeps asking Ye Jian for help, he should pay her a sry. Director Song immediately smiled as she returned the call. You know how to help your ssmate. Sure, I will bring your words to him. Just like what Yang Heng said, the line was indeed busy. Director Song could only call her brother-inw againter. Commissioner Yang was talking to Principal Cao. He exined his motive and Principal Caoughed heartily. If you want to look for Ye Jian, you have toe to me. If not, you wont be able to find her even if you flip the entire Southern Province over. That was true. Commissioner Yang sent many batches of people out to look for her and asked every single receptionist at the hotel. All of them said that they hadnt seen Ye Jian. She didnt check out from the room she was staying in so someone was guarding the room now in case she returned. Looking for Ye Jian was even harder than looking for the governor or a principal. It couldnt be helped. She didnt have amunication device and always disappeared. Principal Cao couldnt find Ye Jian directly either. However, he knew how to find her. It was past 4 pm when Ye Jian heard from Commander Liu that Principal Chen was looking for her. She had already told Commander Liu that she would go for training this afternoon so when she couldnt make it, she had to call him to inform him. From Principal Cao to Uncle Chen to Commander Liu. After going one big round, Ye Jian finally called Commissioner Yang. Little Ye, are you able toe to the Transportation Bureau immediately? I have something urgent that requires your help. The car ident wasnt a simple car ident. Im afraid that the driver saw someone he shouldnt so he met with this sudden misfortune. Commissioner Yang was still worried that Ye Jian needed to consider beforeing over so he directly told her the result of the polices investigation. This was to give her an understanding of the situation. Ye Jian looked at Xia Jinyuan who was taking off his suit jacket and cing it on the coat hanger. A serious expression appeared on her face as she asked in a low voice, How is Old Guan? Did you get confirmation from him? When we got him out, he was already dead. His wife fainted and is still unconscious now. Old Guans friends didnt dare to inform his parents about his death. They only called Old Guans two brothers and his eldest daughter whos studying in senior high. Commissioner Yangs tone turned heavy when he talked about the driver, Old Guan. We will wait for his family members toe over before settling his issue. The most important thing now is to know whether this was caused by someone. We didnt manage to find the silver sedan so we hope that you cane over for affirmation. Ye Jian wouldnt go over if it was just a simple car ident. However, it had be a man-made car ident now so she pondered for a moment before replying, Okay, Ill go over immediately. What urgent matters do you have? Why do you have to leave immediately? Xia Jinyuan had already taken off his jacket but he put it on again. He had a half an hour chat with G3 after G3 woke up from a two-hour nap. His voice was still deep at this moment and he didnt pull the curtains open. The lighting in the room was dim. His expression was a little cold as he continued, I will apany you. It was better if they stayed together. They had confirmed that the snakes they lured from Hongkou City entered the Southern Province early in the morning. These snakes werent ordinary fellows. Every single one of them was well-trained mercenaries. They understood scouting and knew how to kill people. They specialized in assassination. Thus, how could Xia Jinyuan let Ye Jian leave alone? Chapter 925 - Are You Ready?

Chapter 925: Are You Ready?

After hanging up, Ye Jian didnt reply to Xia Jinyuan immediately. She thought for a moment and said, I suddenly feel that the car ident I met in the morning wasnt so simple. Those fellows came from Hongkou City to the Southern Province early in the morning. The location of the car ident this morning is at the entrance of two highways. One was the airport highway and the other was the highway heading to Hongkou City. Something shed past Xia Jinyuans ck eyes. He had put on his ck suit jacket again. No emotions could be seen on his handsome face but in the dimly lit room, his face was tainted with a cold aura. His expression got even more ambiguous as he said, You suspect that the car ident is rted to them? I didnt link them together previously but just a moment ago, Commissioner Yang said that Old Guan probably saw something he shouldnt so he got into a car ident. Early in the morning, car ident, Hongkou, mercenaries, death... If you look at them individually, there seems to be no link. But, if you piece them together... Before Ye Jian could finish speaking, Xia Jinyuan grabbed her hand abruptly. We will go over immediately. I trust your instinct. Bring your gun just in case. He did trust her instinct. A womans sixth sense was always sharper than a mans. Also, Ye Jian was trained to be a Special Forces soldier so her instinct was even more precise. When he saw her bloodstained school uniform in the morning, he thought that the snakes had bitten Ye Jian... Things that seemed unlinked were actually rted if one looked at them carefully. It looks like we dont have to wait anymore. They are probably on their way to find us. Ye Jian quickly opened a paper bag and took out a set of pure cotton tracksuit. One minute. I will change my clothes! While Ye Jian was rushing to the hotel, she bought a set of tracksuit at a clothes shop at the side of the road. This was to facilitate her movement. She took off her dress and changed into the tracksuit. When she walked out of the bathroom, she didnt look as stunning as when she wore the dress. Instead, she looked clean, tidy, and handsome. Aspared to a dress, Ye Jian preferred tracksuits as they were convenient to move around in. G3 stayed at Hotel Caesar too. He was supposed to hide in the shadows so he didnt need to leave with them. He would rest at the hotel and take a nice hot bath. Hou Zi wouldnte up to the 23rd floor of Hotel Caesar at this moment. Xia Jinyuan hadmand over everything. G3 told the two of them to be careful and didnt say anything else. He turned and went to take care of his hygiene. It took around 40 minutes to reach the transportation bureau from the hotel. In 1997, the Southern Province wasnt as bustling as it would be in ten years. Not many people owned private cars. The road was mostly filled with motorcycles and bicycles so there was no need to worry about meeting a traffic jam. They reached the transportation bureau very quickly. Commissioner Yang was already waiting at the guardhouse. He saw a white sedan driving over and parking outside the station. Then, he saw Ye Jian get off the car. He weed her personally. The people from the police station are here too. You have seen them before. Its the same batch of people as before... Isnt this... Secretary Xias younger brother? Little Ye, the two of you... How did you meet? Xia Jinyuan got off the car a stepter. He smiled at the Commissioner of the Transportation Bureau who recognized him and asked, Commissioner Yang, nice to meet you. Im Secretary Xias cousin. I know you. The previous time, you came with Little Ye... His gaze shifted between the two of them a few times. Then, he patted his forehead andughed. Thats right. The previous time, Secretary Xia looked for you and asked you to bring Little Ye along. Look at me. I must be too anxious. My brain isnt working properly. You originally knew each other. Chapter 926 - An Outstanding Analysis

Chapter 926: An Outstanding Analysis

The three of them talked as they walked into the station. The direction they were heading towards was the same as before. It was the surveince room. Ye Jian said that she saw a silver car but no silver cars were found on the road cameras aftering down the highway or along the roads of the ident. There were no road cameras at the crime scene so if they wanted to find the suspicious car, they had to rely on Ye Jian. The workers at the maintenance workshop were certain that they inspected every single tire. They didnt see any nails. The nails that were embedded in the tire were the mostmon nails found in the market. All maintenance workshops use them so we cant track where it came from. Old Guans friends said that Old Guan was a kind and gentle person. He never had arguments with other people so he doesnt have enemies. Ye Jian carefully observed the images from the road cameras. The police officers told Xia Jinyuan their findings so Ye Jian was able to hear it. The images moved very quickly. It started from the moment Old Guans vehicle passed by Hongkou City. This video was sent over by Hongkou Citys Transportation Bureau. Thest time when Ye Jian was observing the surveince images, Commissioner Yang wasnt present. Now, when he saw it, he was bbergasted... How many times did she fast forward the video? Was she able to see anything? Ye Jian stared at the images as they flew past her eyes. She asked Xia Jinyuan, Is there an item that allows you to change the color of your car quickly? If no silver cars were seen after the highway exit and there were no silver cars at the junction of the car ident, is it possible that those people changed the appearance of their car? Why do you say that? Xia Jinyuan looked up at Ye Jian whose gaze was fixed on the screen. The images moved at a very fast speed. He could see light blinking on her face. The cold and hard light from the screen tainted her expression with a vicious aura. Ye Jian paused the video five minutes after Old Guans truck drive passed the highway. A white car appeared on the screen. Commissioner Yang, who was observing Ye Jian all these while, secretly gasped. She didnt just look at the images, she looked at them carefully. She even remembered when each scene appeared in the video. That was how she was able to pause the video at the exact second. She didnt just have a strong memory. She had a strong memory and a quick and powerful reaction time. Ye Jian didnt notice Commissioner Yangs reaction. She used the images as her evidence and stated what she discovered. This car has been following Old Guans truck ever since he finished his lunch. Old Guans truck came on the expressway at 3.12 pm yesterday. This car came on the expressway at 3.22 pm. At 10 pm, Old Guan drove his truck into the service area and rested for two hours. This small sedan drove into the same service area and rested for two hours too. At midnight, Old Guan continued on his journey. He came down from the highway at 3 am and entered the car maintenance workshop. He started driving again at 3.45 am. At 4.21 am, the car ident happened. She put four paused images on the screen and pointed at them. When he exited and came down from the highway, this white car was always present. However, this car suddenly disappeared after that. I looked at all the road cameras on various roads. This white car had disappeared. The police officers quickly recorded what Ye Jian said and gave a detailed order. Check if any white cars changed their color at the maintenance workshops. Then, ask... No, theres no need to ask around. The car didnt enter any maintenance workshop. They spray-painted their car themselves. Ye Jian said firmly, When I came down from my car to take a look at the ident, I smelled gasoline and oil paint. It was very strong. Soon after, this silver sedan appeared. Chapter 927 - Let’s Battle, Ye Jian

Chapter 927: Lets Battle, Ye Jian

They painted their white car silver and changed the car te. After changing the appearance of the car, they left secretly without anyone noticing. Now, there are three problems. First, who did Old Guan meet during his lunch? Second, why was this car following Old Guans truck and why did they suddenly change the color of their car? Third, where is the car? Where are the people in the car? The investigation was passed to the Ministry of Public Security. The Transportation Bureau had to cooperate with them. Luckily, you came. If not, everyone will still be looking for clues. After what you said, the efficiency of the Ministry of Public Security will increase. Commissioner Yang heaved a long sigh of relief after walking out of the surveince room. If it was really caused by someone, this is murder. Its not just murder... They were silencing a witness. Seriousness appeared in Ye Jians gaze as she nodded slightly. She agreed with what Commissioner Yang said. Indeed. You can ask Old Guans friends first and see if they knew who Old Guan met when he was having lunch that day. Ye Jian,e over for a moment. Xia Jinyuan was standing at the entrance of the Transportation Bureau and talking to some police officers. He raised his voice and asked her toe over. Theres something else to do. At first, Commissioner Yang wanted to ask Ye Jian if she was free to have a meal together at his house tonight. But, when he saw this, he said instantly, The Ministry of Public Security might want you to help them too. After all, you witnessed the ident personally. Hurry up and go over. You can contact me anytime if you need help. He reminded her, Dont feel stressed. Its the same asing to the Transportation Bureau. Commissioner Yangs admiration for Ye Jian was getting stronger. Recognizing her as his goddaughter... was indeed a good idea! If he had such an outstanding daughter, he wouldugh in his sleep. As he watched the back view of Ye Jian walking towards the police officers in huge strides, Commissioner Yang sighed softly. Unfortunately, Little Yes parents were not around anymore. They had such an impressive daughter... If they were alive, they would be extremely proud. When he recognized Ye Jian as his goddaughter, their family should visit Ye Jians parents grave. Her parents could feel at ease and know that the Yang family would take care of Ye Jian in the future. She would have a family. The white Mercedes started its engine. After Ye Jian got into the car, she contacted G3 instantly. G3, go to the provincial hospital on Middle Mountain Road. They might have entered the province in two batches. The first batch entered the Southern Province at around 4.20 am. G3 had a good hot water bath and he even shaved his beard. He jumped up from his bed immediately when he heard what Ye Jian said. Two guns appeared in his hand. Ill go over immediately! Okay. Im rushing over with Q King too. The patient is on Level 5 Room 07. If they wanted to find out who Old Guan met yesterday afternoon, they needed to ask Old Guans wife and friends. At this moment, they were all at the hospital. On the journey to the hospital, Ye Jian told G3, who was driving his car out of Hotel Caesar, about the car ident she met this morning as well as the analysis she came up with. If what Old Guan shouldnt see was them, silencing him does sound like something mercenaries would do. The mercenaries who came from outside the borders were here to kill people. To hide their whereabouts and their evil motives, they could kill civilians without having any psychological burden. After Autumn came, the skies of the Southern Province got dark earlier. It was almost 6 pm when they left the Transportation Bureau. The sky was still white but halfway through their journey to the hospital, the roadmps had lit up and night had fallen. Chapter 928 - To The Bravest Her Chapter 928: To The Bravest Her The mercenaries that got lured to the mountain must still be searching the mountains. They wont dare to openly attack people in the hospital. I will get down the car and you will stand guard with G3. In the car, Ye Jians mind never rested. It was always working at a high speed. However, we cant eliminate the possibility that they left some of their men in the hospital to wait for us. Since they dared to do something like this... If it was me, after creating such a hugemotion, I will not leave until I ascertain my safety. I will send people to guard the area and see if I can lure you in. They were waiting for the traffic light so Xia Jinyuan turned his head and looked over. His gaze was dark and sharp like an arrow. You are saying that theres a possibility they created this ident purposely to lure us out? Not bad... He lowered his gaze and contemted silently. The seriousness on his handsome face was the same as the first time Ye Jian saw Xia Jinyuan in the deep mountains. He was mature, cold, and had an oppressive aura. The cold couldnt be hidden and the viciousness couldnt be covered up. When he raised his head, killing intent surged towards you. Thats right, this is possible. They are mercenaries, real mercenaries that worked for governments! We cant eliminate this possibility. Honestly, he didnt think of this possibility. After her reminder, he felt that the chance of this happening was high! The police cars arrived a few minutes before Ye Jian. After Ye Jian entered the hospital with the police officers, Xia Jinyuan alighted the car. G3 had been waiting in the hospital for five minutes. Did anything happen? After entering the hospital, Xia Jinyuan contacted G3 in the stairway. He hid among the darkness and adjusted his breathing and voice such that it almost couldnt be heard. Ye Jian ising. G3 was just below the inpatient department. He saw Ye Jian and two police officers entering his vision. Yes, I see her. Theres no situation on my side. Well see how Ye... G3 was hiding under a clump of Buddhas belly bamboo. Before he could finish his sentence, his gaze turned chilly in an instant. Theres a situation here. Someone is following Ye Jian. Someone is following Ye Jian. The snakes are quite smart. Take note of their numbers. I will enter through the back of the inpatient department and block them. There was nothing strange at the entrance of the hospital. The inpatient department had only two doors, one at the front and one at the back. The front door was facing the main entrance of the hospital while the back door was facing the alley. After the snakespleted their task, there was a higher probability that they would escape from the back door. Xia Jinyuan observed the situation outside. He moved his slender legs and walked elegantly into the hospital with his suit. The number of people in the hospital at night was almost the same as in the day. It was extremely noisy. After leaving the outpatient section, the noise got better. By the time they entered the inpatient department, it was so quiet that Ye Jian could even hear the chirps of the crickets. The snake was wearing the hospitals staff uniform. He only took a few steps and an icy re shed past Ye Jians gaze. She had already noticed that someone was following her. Theres nothing to do after the questioning. You dont have to go to the bureau. Are you hungry? Shall I buy you some fast food? Two police officers apanied Ye Jian to the hospital. The police officer on her right was around 34 years old and slightly skinny. However, he had a pair of sharp eyes. He spoke at a natural speed and his tempo was good. He was the leader of this operation. The person she met when she visited the Transportation Bureau the first time was him too. After cooperating once, the feeling of unfamiliarity between them subsided a little. When this leader was talking to Ye Jian, he made it sound like a discussion. He didnt make decisions for her. This was Ye Jians charm. In her past life, Ye Jian lived a muddled and ignorant life. Then, she was enlightened and changedpletely. She gritted her teeth and bore with the hardships in life. She was like a reed. No matter how bitter or difficult her life was, she remained strong. Chapter 929 - A Charm That Would Light Up The World

Chapter 929: A Charm That Would Light Up The World

As time went by, her beauty wasnt the kind that would snatch the mour of the world. It was like the flowers that bloomed in the early morning among the morning dews. As the wind blew through them, they gave off a rxed and refreshing feeling. The aura that she had in her past life sunk into her present lifes charm. This time, she lived a colorful life. She was able to light up the world with her charm. These two auras would reveal themselves at different times and the results they received were entirely different too. ...For instance, the indifferent and carefree aura on her body allowed the police officers to feel her calmness. They would get influenced by her calmness and start to view her as someone on the same level as them unconsciously. They would discuss, inquire, and treat her like one of their own. Leader Feng, youre being too polite. After we finish the questioning, I will have a meal at a restaurant. Ye Jian casually moved closer to the leader that was talking to her and said, Dont turn back. Theres someone behind us. Think of a way to contact the people above. Protect Old Guans wife and his friends. Leader Feng retracted his gaze abruptly and said to his colleague beside him, Ill go and pay their hospital bills first. You can apany her up. Why do we still need to pay for their bills first? We have already lent them 5000RMB for emergency treatment. Now, we need to fork out money again... The other police officer hadnt discovered anything. Thus, he just sighed helplessly and replied, Fine, fine. Go ahead. This involves human life, why are we talking about money? The victims family should be here soon. We need to make the necessary arrangements. Ye Jian just listened to the two officers without speaking. She didnt have to speak. She just needed to follow them quietly. The inpatient department wasnt high. There were only ten floors. There were two elevators in the department and they were very slow. Ye Jian said to the police officer beside her, The elevator is too slow. Uncle, lets climb the stairs. It was easier to get rid of this snake in disguise if they used the stairs. These mercenaries from overseas were really patient. They waited at the hospital for her. Not only were they patient, but this also proved that they were cautious. They wouldnt let go of anyone or anything that could harm them. Ye Jian wasnt surprised that there were snakes in the hospital. They probably took notice of her because she was the first to rush to the driver after the car ident... They were afraid that the driver said something to her so they would rather kill an innocent person out of cautiousness. This was how ruthless they were. The younger police officer was very patient towards Ye Jian. He smiled and said, Sometimes, climbing the stairs is much faster than taking the lift. However, the stairs in a hospital are dark. Some lights are not working so you have to be careful when you walk. Dont trip and hurt yourself. This youngdy did a huge favor for them. She allowed the investigation to advance quickly. In a while, they just had to ask Old Guans friends if they knew who Old Guan met in the afternoon and whether they had noticed a white car following them and this case would have huge progress. The snake behind them understood Chinese so when Ye Jian and the police officer walked towards the staircase. He silently followed them while holding a lunchbox in his hand. There were very few people in the inpatient department. Thus, at night, there were even lesser people taking the stairs. After entering the stairway, everything turned dark. Ye Jian purposely walked at the back and quickly closed the fire door. She said to the police officer who noticed her change immediately, Theres someone following me. He might have a gun. be careful. Stand guard upstairs. Donte down. This sentence caused goosebumps to appear on ones head. Having a knife isnt frightening. A gun was what one should fear! The closed-door opened within three seconds after Ye Jian finished speaking. A ck figure came in and quickly raised his hand to feel the wall beside him. He tried to turn on the lights in the stairway. Chapter 930 - You Invade My Land, You Die

Chapter 930: You Invade My Land, You Die

Ye Jian held her breath as she hid in the dark. The mercenary raised his hand and closed the door. Using the light refracted during that instant before the door was about to shut, Ye Jian made her move as a sh of ruthlessness appeared in her eyes. Her target was the pistol in her opponents hand. The lunchbox that this person was carrying had turned into a gun. Guns werent a good thing. In the enemys hand, they were dangerous and unpleasant. She has to either snatch the gun or kick it away. Ye Jian didnt n to snatch the gun. She nned to kick it away. This was a test of her closebat skills. She would do whatever it takes to win. She would hit the person until he had no breath left. In front of her enemies, this was how vicious Ye Jian could get. She knew that they wouldnt be able to get any answers from the mouths of these mercenaries who chased Xia Jinyuan to China. Xia Jinyuan and hisrades never thought that they could get answers from the mercenaries either. She wasnt kidding when she said she would kill without mercy. She meant what she said! The silver wire in her hand twined around her opponents right wrist at lightning speed like an agile snake. Her opponent was vignt but no matter how vignt he was, he never expected someone to attack him from behind the fire door when he had already checked that no one was there. Youre looking for death! The South Asian man said in awkward Chinese. He gave up the thought of switching the lights on and hooked his right hand up. He attempted to break the thing that was entangled around his wrist. The moment he exerted force, the South Asian men felt excruciating paining from his right wrist. He realized that what was entangled around his wrist couldnt be torn apart and he mustnt use strength. If he did, the thing would cut into his flesh and it might be able to cut his wrist off. The pain caused him to release the strength he exerted on his right arm. However, Ye Jians reaction was faster. She tightened the entire silver wire and tilted her body sideways. Then, she raised her leg and kicked her opponents right elbow directly. She didnt kick from the front. She did a back kick so that her opponents arm would straighten. Then, she back kicked his foreman. All this time, she held the silver wire tightly in her hand. Ye Jian wasnt afraid that her opponent was so strong enough to drag her using the silver wire. The best part of the silver wire was that the harder its victim struggled, the tighter it would get. Who are you? The man asked in his awkward Chinese. You are all Chinese soldiers, right? Chinese soldiers... It looks like those people have already suspected that the people who killed their religious leader were soldiers from China. Ye Jian gave an icy smile and replied using fluent English. Theres no point in knowing who I am. However, I can admit that Im a Chinese soldier. Thats right, she could admit that she was a Chinese soldier but whether it was the truth and whether they believed it or not was their business. Ye Jian replied to the question honestly without lying. However, this direct reaction caused the South Asian man to get suspicious instead. They suspected that the people who killed their religious leader were Chinese soldiers but they suspected other countries too. For instance... powerful countries in the West. After all, the military power of China wasnt on par with the powerful countries in the West. The soldiers they groomed werent as strong as the West either so they suspected the West more. You are not soldier from China. You are not weak Chinese soldier! You, strong! The South Asian man said furiously as he raised his fists and attacked Ye Jian violently. The previous attack caused the South Asian man to realize that he was careless. He thought that the girl he was following was just a normal student. Now, he knew that this ordinary-looking girl was skilled. This raised his suspicion that she wasnt a soldier from China. China didnt have the ability to groom a student into such a powerful figure. Chapter 931 - You Can Come, But You Won’t Be Able To Go!

Chapter 931: You Can Come, But You Wont Be Able To Go!

Chinese soldiers are weak? Chinese soldiers are weak? A mercenary dares to say that Chinese soldiers are weak! The anger in Ye Jians heart exploded immediately. G3s knocking was heard on the fire door. Three fast knocks, three light knocks, two fast knocks, and two light knocks. He came to see if she needed help. Ye Jian was standing at the fire door so when she heard the knocks, she used her toes to knock on the door. Three light knocks and three fast knocks. This was to tell him that she had control of the situation and she didnt need reinforcements. This was the first time Ye Jian met a real mercenary. However, she wasnt afraid. She felt excited instead. She wanted to fight with a real mercenary who didnt care about his life and only wanted money. She wanted to step on the des of death and fight for her country. G3 received the reply and said to Xia Jinyuan who was still on the phone, Level one of the inpatient department. West stairway. 1 vs 1. Theres nothing on my side. It looks like they only sent one person to guard this ce. They specially sent him to wait for Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan, who was at the back door of the inpatient department, had a stern expression on his face as he said in a low voice, Take care of her. A real mercenary is at least five times more powerful than the mercenaries we metst time at the depopted zone. He was afraid that Ye Jian would suffer but he didnt want G3 to help her too quickly either. Thus, Xia Jinyuan chose the safest option. He asked G3 to stand outside and watch over Ye Jian in case something happened. The sound within the stairway stopped momentarily. Then, a furious and low shout of a man was heard. Ye Jian probably attacked again. The door is damaged. Im waiting for the maintenance staff toe over. Please take the elevator. Someone wanted to climb the stairs so G3 stopped them. He asked the person to leave politely and guarded the door to prevent other people from entering and meeting misfortune. The South Asian mans expression changed drastically when he saw Ye Jians move. The pain from the silver wire cutting into his wrist didnt cause him to release his gun. Instead, he used his right leg to attack Ye Jian furiously. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes slightly when she noticed him disregarding his life and attacking her. She quickly tilted her body and bent her back slightly. The wind caused by the kick was like the sh of a knife. Bang. He kicked the fire door. The closebat this time was much more dangerous than the ones she had before. Dust flew up from the fire door due to his kick. Ye Jians gaze turned darker because of his kick too. After two rounds of dodging, Ye Jian grabbed her opponents ankle when he attempted to kick her again and twisted it forcefully. In the dark, the man groaned in pain. A gust of wind was felt. The South Asian man bore with the excruciating pain and pressed a hand against the wall. He lifted his entire body and raised his left leg to kick Ye Jians chest. The skills of the mercenaries that snuck into China were all not bad. They were well-experienced inbat and had powerful abilities. They took jobs for the money so they were ruthless. In a fight, either their opponent dies or they die. Ye Jian twisted his right leg until his bone was about to break so the South Asian man immediately made a move that could allow him to win in this bad situation. Ye Jian noticed that he wanted to kick her with his left leg so she quickly released his right leg and tilted her body to evade the kick towards her chest. Even though Ye Jian reacted quickly and the South Asian man didnt hit her chest, he still managed to kick her shoulder. Her right shoulder was kicked and the force caused her to move back sideways. Ye Jian gritted her teeth when she felt the sharp pain from her bones. She didnt allow herself to make any sound. This was the first powerful opponent Ye Jian met. The pain on her shoulder reminded her that this powerful opponent was a mercenary whose hands were stained with the blood of multiple humans. They only kill for money. They didnt care if the people they killed were civilians. As long as it was their target, as long as they felt that it was someone who might harm them, they would kill the person. Chapter 932 - Killing Without Mercy

Chapter 932: Killing Without Mercy

In the narrow stairway, Ye Jians low grunt could be heard. Her opponent didnt let down his guard because of this kick. When his left leg was held by Ye Jians hands again, the South Asian man gave a malicious gaze like a human-eating beast. Above them, the young police officer wanted to rush to find his colleagues. When he heard the sound of fighting, he dashed back. The fire door on the second level opened and two people walked in while talking. We havent done the skin test for penicillin. Take note of that when youre changing shift. The body temperature of the patient on bed no. 06 has been unstable since the afternoon. You must inform the people on the night shift. These were two nurses who were preparing to change shifts. The young police officer had no choice but to run back up again. Police investigation. Please use the lift. As he spoke, he used his left hand to block the two nurses and opened the fire door with his right hand. He pushed the two puzzled nurses back to the safe zone. No one muste in. He needed to guard this door! Ye Jian told him that he must guard the second floor! This was to prevent other people from entering and identally getting injured. Their enemy was a dangerous man with a gun! The young police officer wanted to charge down as he listened to the sounds of the heated fight. However, there was no lock on the fire door so he had to remain here and wait anxiously. He didnt have a pager on him so he couldnt ask his colleagues for help too. He could only wait nervously without doing anything. Interesting. You, are not from China. You keep following us. But, you know Chinese! The words felt as though they were being thrown out as the South Asian man spoke with his awkward Chinese. His tone was ruthless and tough with a hint of teasing. Ye Jian smiled lightly. She replied in Chinese, I already said that Im from China. As a Chinese citizen, its normal that I understand what you said. She spoke with a clear artiction. Hahaha, a Chinese citizen? I am too! The South Asian man wiped off the blood on his face. His gaze was sinister as he stared at the figure that had merged with the darkness. An evil smile appeared at the edge of his lips. Even though the youngdy was speaking, she didnt stop attacking. He wasnt able to shoot with his gun. Ye Jian didnt give him the chance to shoot. This was a life-or-death battle. The person with the upper hand would survive. If he wanted to distract her by talking, it was useless. The iron railings made loud nging sounds as it kept getting kicked. Once again, Ye Jian used her silver wire to cut into the persons wrist. At the same time, she grabbed her opponents left leg again and smashed it forcefully into the railing. Then, Ye Jian heard the sound of the safety hatch being released. Her opponent was nning to shoot... As the faint sound floated over, Ye Jian didnt have any time to consider. She tightly held her opponents left leg and twisted it. Then, she raised her leg and aimed at his crotch. She mustnt allow her opponent to have a chance to shoot! The crotch was the most sensitive spot for most men. Even though her opponent was as strong as King Kong, his expression distorted when he got kicked in the crotch. The safety hatch of his gun was open but the pain caused his fingers to slow down by half a beat. Half a beat was enough for Ye Jian. The safety hatch of her HKP7m8 pistol was always opened so after she took her gun out, she fired it without hesitation. Bang... The sound of the explosion was like a balloon exploding in a sealed box. After the first shot, the second shot was heard soon after. Her first shot was aimed at the mans right hand. She used the sound of safety hatch unlocking to predict the position she should fire at. Chapter 933 - Bringing Prestige To My Army

Chapter 933: Bringing Prestige To My Army

She predicted the direction of her second shot using the mans groan. She urately hit her opponent in the head. The smell of blood slowly spread in the air. Ye Jian didnt leave immediately. Instead, she leaned against the wall of the stairway and forced her rapid breathing to slow down. I said that Im from China but you didnt believe me. Youre in my country. Why would I lie to you? As she panted furiously, Ye Jian smiled lightly and opened her mouth. She spoke to the mercenary earnestly. We wont allow people like you to enter ournd. Since you came, we wont allow you to go back. What would I lose by telling you that Im from China? Was there a need to lie? Was there a need to be afraid of you? Was there a need to change her identity? No! I dont need to lie! Im a Chinese citizen! I dont need to be afraid of you! Youre standing on thend of my country! I dont need to change my identity. I will not allow you to leave my country alive! The eyes of the mercenary lying on the ground were wide open. His brain was hit with the bullet but his central nervous system was still working. Hence, his heart was still beating. However, we wouldnt know if he heard what Ye Jian said. The police officer wanted toe down when he heard the first gunshot. However, the fire door on the second level got pushed open again and a nurse appeared with hurried footsteps. The police officer had already taken two steps down but he had no choice. He climbed back up and pushed the nurse out without a second word. Police investigation. Go back! Amidst his soft warning, the second gunshot was heard. The nurse was a little unhappy. What are you doing? Its so dark. What investigation can you do? Are you ying with balloons? Ye Jians HPK7m8 pistol was equipped with a silencer. Thus, the sound it produced did sound like a balloon exploding. The young police officers expression changed because of the nursesint. He red at her and warned her, Youre not allowed to walk this way. Take the elevator down! The nurse wanted to take the stairs because the elevator was too slow. She nned to open her mouth again but when she saw the cold expression on the police officers face, she got nervous. She muttered to herself, Why are you so fierce? before turning to the main lobby of the second floor. As the fire door on the second floor closed and everything went back to normal, Ye Jian closed her eyes slightly and heaved a long sigh of relief. After that, she said to the police officer above, Turn on the lights above. Ive settled everything here. The smell of blood spread through the entire stairway. At the start, the mercenary was still convulsing but now, he was motionless. The dim light in the stairway lit up. Ye Jian nced at the wall and switched on the level one lights. Under the faint light, the South Asian manid sideways on the stairs with a 9 mm parabellum bullet hole between his forehead. It pierced through his brain so the back of his head was bleeding too. Heavy footsteps were heard rushing down from above. The younger police officer gasped softly when he saw this scene. He looked up at Ye Jian again with astonishment in his eyes. This was unexpected. When he heard the gunshot a moment ago, he was bbergasted. However, the appearance of the nurse forced him to go back. The sound of the second gunshot caused his heart to turn cold. He thought that... Ye Jian was shot. Ye Jian raised her head and looked at the dumbfounded young police officer who stopped in his tracks due to shock. She smiled and said, This will have nothing to do with the local police. Someone wille and take care of this scene. You can go back first. You dont have to care about what happened here. Chapter 934 - Not A Huge Problem

Chapter 934: Not A Huge Problem

She raised her hand and knocked on the fire door to inform the person outside that everything was settled. The next second, G3 pushed the door open and entered the stairway. He lowered his head as he came in. When he saw the scene inside, he gave Ye Jian a thumbs up. Good job. Thank you. Lets think of a way to clean up the ce first. Ye Jian slowly moved her right shoulder that was hurting from the kick. Fortunately, she didnt feel any excruciating pain. Her joints were still working perfectly and her bones werent broken. G3 didnt even look at the young police officer on top of the stairs. He nodded and said, Just throw him into the crematory. Its not a huge problem. Throw him into the crematory? Not a huge problem? How is it not a huge problem? Murder! This is murder! Someone was killed. Why is it not a huge problem? What is a huge problem then? Daqing, hows the situation? Someone asked in a low voice from the third floor. Leader Feng, who was in charge of the car ident case, had brought his men over. They didnt realize how dangerous the person who was following Ye Jian was. They were leaning close to the walls and holding their guns as they came down. Daqing was the young police officer at the scene. He immediately lowered his voice and said, Someone died. Leader,e down quickly. Leader Feng and his colleagues dashed down immediately when they heard Dafeng. When do you n to reveal yourself? After Ye Jian leaves? G3 asked on the phone calmly. Then, he turned and said to Ye Jian, Some people like to be thest to appear. You must educate him properly after this. His proud expression made G3 feel like punching him! He didnt reveal himself and let Ye Jian handle everything. If he got hit by his little girlfriend... Didnt they always say that hitting and scolding someone is a sign of love? Let Ye Jian love him properly then! Ye Jian felt that their way of interaction was not bad. They would tease and y around with one another. This would strengthen their rtionship. She smiled and replied, Okay. I will definitely educate him in the future. The Major Xia who needed to be educated pushed the door and came in. He smiled slightly as he closed the door. He scanned Ye Jian to ensure that she was unharmed before raising his head and saying to Leader Feng, Leader Feng, we will take care of this. Themissioner will contact you to tell you the details. Please bring Ye Jian to the ward. I willeter. Leader Feng knew Xia Jinyuans identity. He looked at the man who had a bullet hole in the middle of his forehead as well as his right palm. He furrowed his brows furiously and asked, This person is... Is someone we have to kill. It will not implicate the local police and it mustnt implicate the local police. Xia Jinyuan calmly interrupted him. His voice was sharp and he added in a resolute tone, Only we can take care of this. Leader Feng, I apologize. ... The stairway was quiet. The smell of blood filled up the entire ce. The two parties exchanged nces with no intention of taking a step back. Ye Jian took a step out and said, Leader Feng, we can go up now. Okay. In the end, Leader Feng yielded. He had no other choice. If he wasnt allowed to interfere, how could he? However, what happened in front of him was a gunshot case. Out of professionalism, he couldnt leave so easily. He nced at the young soldier that was talking to him and asked worriedly, Is he our citizen? He didnt look like a citizen of China but it was better to confirm. Hes from outside the borders. No matter which country he goes to, he will create trouble there. A sharp gaze shed past Xia Jinyuans eyes. The words he said were filled with killing intent. He was watching over the hospital because he was waiting for... Chapter 935 - Who Else Dares To Come?

Chapter 935: Who Else Dares To Come?

When his gaze fell on Ye Jian, Leader Fengs expression suddenly changed, You mean... the car ident... Yes, I still need to ask more questions. Leader Feng, please take Ye Jian up as soon as possible. Let us take care of the things here. Xia Jinyuan told Leader Feng with a grim expression. This matter is not over! These bastards! Leader Feng gritted his teeth and cursed. He didnt question or doubt what Xia Jinyuan said anymore, and whispered to Ye Jian, Little Ye, lets go, it wont dy you for too long. Its no wonder that Little Ye appeared beside Secretary Xias cousin from time to time. As it turns out, she often helped Secretary Xias brother. Secretary Xias younger brother was a border guard. His credibility was high when he said that the person who was killed was a foreigner. This group of bastards hasmitted crimes in our country, they should be punished with death! After walking a few steps, Leader Feng said to his colleagues, You two, stay and clean up the blood on the scene. Dont scare anyone. It was okay to clean up the scene, but he couldnt do anything about the other matters. After watching Ye Jian leave, Xia Jinyuan opened the fire door, and an emergency trolley entered the corridor. Some people always like toe outst. Why does it sound like someone is snitching? You got it wrong. Im saying that someone likes to appear at thest critical moment. To show that his words were credible, G3 nodded responsibility and said very seriously, Ye Jian will praise you well. Xia Jinyuan patted hisrades shoulder and said meaningfully, I can understand. Youre envious. Dont worry, I said it before that when my lifelong matter is resolved, yours would naturally not be a problem. He went up the stairs and grabbed the mercenary with his hands, lifting him onto the emergency trolley with G3, before covering him with a blue cloth. They can drag him out directly and deal with him. Two policemen were left at the scene. After they fetched the water and found a mop, Xia Jinyuan waved and thanked them, before leaving with the trolley and G3. Old Guans wifes ward was on the fifth floor. The public securitymissioner called quickly, and Leader Feng, who just reached the wards door, received a notice. All officers are not allowed to interfere with the matters handled by the border defense in the Southern Province. With such a notice, Leader Feng finally felt relieved. Two policemen were guarding the ward. After pushing the door, Ye Jian saw Old Guans wife crying on the bed. Two of Old Guans driver friends were sitting beside the bed. Seeing that Ye Jian was here, Old Guans friends were taken aback for a while, before suddenly standing up and eximing, Sister-inw, this is... this is the girl that saved you. Quick, look. Shes here to see you. The tearful wife raised her head and saw Ye Jian. She was struggling to get up. She recognized her. The doctor said that if it was not for the girl who risked her life and crawled into the car for Old Guan, she might not have been able to hear Old Guansst words. Old Guan said that he must first thank the girl who saved them, before letting his wife live a good life and raise his son and daughter. He even said that he would not be able to take care of the family and she had to work hard for the rest of her life. He even said that he would reincarnate to repay her. From being conscious to getting into the ambnce... he spoke about it on and on, until the sound gradually disappeared... A living person just went away like that. Auntie! Dont move... Ye Jian quickly held on to Old Guans wifes shoulder, stopping her from getting up. Dont move. You should take a good rest. Chapter 936 - Intolerable

Chapter 936: Intolerable

Old Guans wife held her hands tightly, thanking her profusely. Her weeps and thanks made Ye Jians eyes turn red. The pain of losing your loved ones... is the most unbearable pain. After crying for about five minutes, Old Guans wife gradually calmed down. She brought up her wrinkled, calloused hand to dry the tears on her face. Girl, our Old Guan said to thank you. I dont have much, I can only give you a kowtow. Girl, the Old Guan family will never forget your kindness in our lifetimes. Her eyes were already red and swollen from all the crying. Ye Jian was shocked when she heard that the wife wanted to give her a kowtow. She hugged the middle-aged woman and said, Auntie, dont kowtow. It wasnt just me at the scene. There were so many others. Dont kowtow. I just passed by and saw it. If I can be of help, I will definitely help. Old Guans two friendsmented, We should, we should. We dont even know how to thank you. Well kowtow. The two of us will represent Old Guans family and kowtow! She could still stop one, but when the three of them wanted to do it, she couldnt stop all of them. She immediately nced at Leader Feng before they could manage to stop them all. Auntie, Uncles, I came here because I have something to trouble you. Theres no need to thank me, but I need to understand more about the situation from the three of you. The presence of Ye Jian would help the three of them to stay calm. Yesterday afternoon? Nothing happened. The three of us were together, eating and everything. The car was loaded with goods and we didnt dare to go far. Old Guans friend, Driver Tian, recalled the events of yesterday afternoon. Yesterday afternoon during our break, we ate fast food, and then sent fast food to the guys in the truck. There was nothing else. Did Uncle Old Guan ever leave halfway? Or went out alone? Like fetch water or go to the bathroom? Ye Jians questions were not worse than the police. She asked very carefully, and in detail, Or did anyone talk to him or asked him for directions? And after lunch, was there anything off about Uncle Old Guan? Driver Tian and the other driver who had the same surname as Old Guan shook their heads, I didnt see anything wrong. It seemed the same. Old Guan usually doesnt talk a lot, if he had anything on his mind, we wouldnt be able to tell. Old Guans wife thought about it for a while. After being too emotional, she recalled a bit slower than the rest, but she was his wife, after all, the one closest to him. She was moreprehensive. Something was wrong... There was something wrong with Old Guan... She wasnt certain and was still trying to recall. It was enough to ignite a spark in Ye Jian. She didnt urge her but just waited patiently for the wife to get out of her sorrow and recall what happened yesterday. There was something, something wrong. Old Guan walked out of the washroom and pulled me towards the truck. Old Guans wife recalled what happened yesterday and the interactions with her husband. She then recalled what was wrong with him. Aftering out of the washroom... I was dragged into the truck. I didnt even finish my steamed bun, and couldnt even take my jar of fermented vegetables when I was dragged into the truck. The first time she said she was pulled. The second and third time, she said she was dragged. Thetter was more urgent, rushed, and hastier. It was even possible that there was panic. Chapter 937 - Unbuckling The Pants

Chapter 937: Unbuckling The Pants

That means to say that Old Guan saw someone in the washroom, and it was someone that felt dangerous to him. Furthermore, he saw something that cost him his life. Seeing that person and what happened resulted in yesterdays ident. Auntie, did you see anything then? See anything? The truck left the moment I got on. I was still nagging about my jar of fermented vegetables. I had to get them, but Old Guan didnt let me and said that we had to hurry. When Old Guans wife mentioned that, the drivers suddenly remembered. Old Guan ran into a mercenary in the washroom and saw something he shouldnt have seen. He didnt understand the mercenarys conversation and only saw something, which caused this misfortune. Aftering out of the hospital, Ye Jian got into the car and asked coldly, What would men do when they went to the washroom? ... Xia Jinyuan, who was listening attentively, suddenly heard the question and almost stepped all the way on the elerator. What would men do... when they went to the washroom? She asked very seriously, and he should answer seriously too, When men go to the washroom, if they need to pee, they would stand up. Otherwise, its the same as you... So they would unbuckle their pants while standing up... Ye Jian was analyzing seriously. After unbuckling, what else do they need to do... And what would Old Guan have seen? What could he see? Xia Jinyuan raised his hands and scratched his eyebrows slightly before adding, Sometimes, we would have to lift our clothes a little. Like when we tuck our shirt into our pants, we have to pull it out, unbuckle our belt, before relieving ourselves. They were discussing how men use the washroom and what they would do in the washroom... No matter how serious Xia Jinyuan was, he was feeling a littleplicated. A gun... The gun fell. Ye Jian didnt notice Xia Jinyuans expression. When she heard about the shirt, the belt, her eyes immediately lit up. Xia Jinyuan saw her and held his breath lightly before huffing out gently. He said in a calm voice, Its very likely. The ce that Old Guan was resting in the afternoon was very near the expressway. They would need to reorganize. For example, in a ce like a washroom where there are fewer people, they would reorganize the weapons on their bodies. Then Old Guan came in all of a sudden... Thats a possibility. However, theres a high chance that the gun fell. Such things had happened before, and there was a high probability of that happening. No matter what it was, Old Guan did run into the mercenaries. They shed and he passed away. The topic was heavy. Xia Jinyuan drove the car out of the city and towards the mountain roads. The throttle was at the maximum and the car left a long shadow and a shing red tail light shadow. Go to the mountains. The eye they left at the hospital is missing. They will take action tonight. There were abandoned houses in the mountains, and Xia Jinyuan spent a few hours there and left things behind. He left behind food that he woulde back for, such as instant noodles, candles, lighters, and a moisture-proof cloth. What was left behind was also good enough for the mercenaries to watch over. Little Fox, theres only the two of us tonight. Are you scared? The car went out of the city and into the suburbs. Xia Jinyuan, who drove silently, reached out his hand and held hers. He whispered, I dont n on getting G3 as our backup and support. Hes staying at the hospital. Staying at the hospital was to prevent any more mercenaries from hurting any citizens, and to prevent more from tragedies happening again. That was why G3 must stay at the hospital. Chapter 938 - The Duo’s Night Battle

Chapter 938: The Duos Night Battle

Ye Jian always agreed with Xia Jinyuans arrangements. Even G3 and the rest agreed with it, there was nothing that she could object to. His deployments are indeed good. Hes protecting Old Guans wife, which was what she wanted. With the intimacy from the day, Ye Jian, who slowly let go of the shackles in her heart, held his slender and strong arm, and smiled lightly, Nope, we have weapons, and we have the people. This is our country too, theres nothing to be afraid of. With you around, theres really nothing to be afraid of. There are around six of them that I know of. We eliminated one in the hospital. So theres around five left. Two on five. The chances of victory are high. Xia Jinyuan talked about the situation he had on hand, together with what G3 had learned. The five of them dont have any heavy weapons on them, they have pistols just like us. We are used to fighting in the dark, they are used to it too. The little foxs real fight begins. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. Having been through a firefight, her guts have already been trained. A soldiers coldness exuded from her eyes and even the words that came out were stained with gunpowder. Im looking forward to it, and looking even more forward to finishing them. Citizens lives were lost and cant be retrieved, then they shall pay for it with their blood! The mountains in the night were extremely quiet. Even if the night bird[1] pped its wings, the serenity wouldnt be disturbed. The car didnt drive into the mountains. It stopped at the location that Xia Jinyuan had chosen before to hide the car. As the engine was turned off, the vibration of the phone seemed a little loud. Xia Jinyuan looked at the phone and immediately picked up, Brother Zi. Ive dealt with him. Hes cremated and his ashes were sprinkled into the river to feed the fishes. Hou Zi was at the Mount Dng Vi and he was holding on to a lighter, Old Sixth, Brother Zi has really boarded the same boat as you this time, you have toe back here in one piece. Xia Jinyuan concentrated his gaze and said indifferently, Xia Yiwei is waiting for Brother Zi to go over. You should be able to take her back now. The ce where you dated by the river. But, if youre still at Mount Dng now, I dont know whether youll be able to catch up. ... There was only a beeping sounding from the phone. At the same time when Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian went into the darkness, a huge explosion rang from the vis kitchen. Not only did it blow up the kitchen, but the explosion also formed a deep pit underneath it. Half of the vi was also reduced to ruins. The huge shock shook the ground, shocking all the birds in Mount Dng as they flew away. It was like Mount Dng woke up in the middle of the night. When the birds returned to their nests, just a bit of wind was enough to make them p their wings. Like them, the pheasants in the bushes only needed a little disturbance and they would be cooing. Ye Jian was following Xia Jinyuan as they hurried to the abandoned houses in the mountains without using the mountain road. The target was only two kilometers away and it was a two-hour climb. The light was dim, and only the crows and birds were chirping. As the surroundings darkened, Ye Jian could smell a third persons scent in the abyss. It rained a few days ago, and it was also autumn. The dense forest was full of the scent of decayed vegetation. Ye Jian had been smelling that ever since they started the journey and was very sensitive to the sudden and strange scent. She gently pulled the hem of Xia Jinyuans clothes and immediately gestured to him as she pointed to the four oclock direction. Theres someone in the four oclock direction. At eleven oclock in the evening, the two of themmunicated with gestures, passing through the bushes silently. They stepped on leaves as though they were sponges, never making a sound. Even the leaves and branches didnt move at all, and their silhouettes were like shadows, weaving towards the four oclock direction. [1] Referring to a mystical pheasant-like bird, also known as Nue in Japanese folklore. Chapter 939 - Lovers And Comrades

Chapter 939: Lovers And Comrades

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian was responsible for guarding and Xia Jinyuan was responsible for eliminating targets. Now, Xia Jinyuan was no longer as gentle as he was in the day. He was like a beast patrolling the mountains, beginning his assassination with bloodlust. Seeing Xia Jinyuans actions again, Ye Jian couldnt help but apud his skills. His tall and straight body was bent over like a bow, and his cat-like movements were graceful and fierce. He didnt even hold his pistol or even a dagger as he wrapped around and approached his target from behind. His movements were light, but his speed was fast, like the wind gushing across. Ye Jian heard the rustling of leaves, and it was all back to silence after a few seconds. Xia Jinyuan liked dealing with things in the simplest manner. sping the targets head and twisting it, and there would be a crack. The targets head would be at a weird angle after he eliminated him, and there would not be a drop of blood on the scene. They always liked to use this method to eliminate targets when they were carrying out assassinations at night. Ye Jian was the same. She preferred twisting the neck. It didnt leave any bloodstains and there wouldnt be the smell of blood for people to discover. Continue. After going back to her, Xia Jinyuan whispered, without a trace of turbulence. Ye Jian looked at the eliminated targets location and her eyes contracted slightly, There cant be only five. Dont worry, they wont leave here alive. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, intimately encouraging her, Im with you. Dont be afraid of their numbers. Their location is not overseas, but within our borders. The ones who should be worrying are them, not us. Ye Jian took a breath lightly. She was indeed worried. There was only Xia Jinyuan and her now, and they had no backup. They have more than five targets, and they are all mercenaries sent by governments. Their ferocity is not lower than that of a professional soldier. She was worried whether they could be dealt with in one go. Following his kiss and calm voice, her worries gradually disappeared, and she turned towards him, We definitely can do it. Since Captain Xia said it, we will be able to do it! Such a good girl, she believed what he said. Thats right, we definitely will. Now that Little Fox has said it, there wouldnt be a problem, he whispered. His deep eyes were darker than the night and they were focused on her gently, I will protect you, and you will protect me. Nothing will happen to us. How could there be a problem? They were in their own country, and the mercenaries were hiding in the dark like rats. As long as they appear, they can only be beaten and killed. There was candlelight swaying in the dpidated houses, and the wind carried the scent of instant noodles. Her eyes shed and she immediately drew her pistol as she proceeded to infiltrate the houses with Xia Jinyuan. She was responsible for infiltration while Xia Jinyuan was responsible for getting rid of the two sentries. The houses were built using bricks from the 1960s and 1970s. They looked like haunted houses written in books with a weird gloom as they were lit by candlelight. The winds in the mountains were strong and they blew straight into the houses. The candlelights flickered before going out in a second. Then, two shots came out of Ye Jians pistol in the dark. Chapter 940 - Unstoppable

Chapter 940: Unstoppable

The room went into an uproar. Three sets of footsteps were heard. Two out of the five people had been killed by Ye Jian. The person in the dark cursed in a low voice. The guard outside shouted, Everyone, get out! Hurry! The person was speaking in a South Asiannguage so Ye Jian didnt understand. However, she knew that Xia Jinyuan purposely alerted the guard to lure the people out of the house. Afterpleting her shooting in the first position, Ye Jian had already hidden behind the copsed brick wall. She fixed her gaze on the dpidated house. The moment someonees out, she would start instantly. The ambush caused the mercenaries, who chased their targets to China, to suffer a moment of confusion. When the guard outside shouted and said that there was only one person, the remaining three mercenaries came out of the private apartment while shooting their guns messily and furiously. In the dark night sky, Ye Jian aimed at the ck shadow that ran out once again. Without any hesitation, she fired her third shot of the night. Every single bullet must hit a target. Uncle Chen once told her that the bullets of a sniper were fired to save hisrades. A bullet that was fired for herrades must be urate! Bang! The low and muffled sound of a gunshot broke the silence of the night sky once again. Then, the ck shadow fell on the ground. The two other figures that came out after the ck shadow moved agilely and rolled into the overgrown weed field. They went into hiding. Bang! Bang! Bang! Continuous gunshots were heard. All the shots were aimed at Ye Jians direction. The remaining mercenaries already knew how many people were ambushing them now. Xia Jinyuan didnt let the alerted guard have a second chance of speaking. While Ye Jian suppressed the remaining two mercenaries with firepower, he took care of his target swiftly. The dagger in his hand wasnt a military dagger, but a multi-tool pocket knife he bought in a hardware store by the side of the road. The de that had never been used was not as sharp as a military dagger but if one was used to it, it could be a formidable weapon too. The leaves rustled. Xia Jinyuan raised his fist and punched out a fist of wind that was able to hurt ones skin. The closebat skills of a Special Forces soldier was never like a needle hidden in silk floss. The advancement was fast and vicious and the hit was urate and painful. Many parts of the body would hurt when hit. However, there was only one part of the body that could slow a persons thinking: the brain. All his fists were aimed at his opponents head. The handsome and cold Xia Jinyuan was like a lion that just woke up. He was domineering and the mercenary was forced to retreat continuously. He kept groaning in pain too. He wanted to ask for reinforcements but Ye Jians bullet seemed to have eyes on them. When the grass moved and an unfamiliar breath was felt in the air, the bullet from her gun would shoot out and hit a certain spot to prevent other people from helping the guard. Damn it! The mercenary had no choice but to hide once again because of Ye Jians bullets. He looked around with a sinister gaze as he searched for the target that was shooting at him. The mercenary that got struck in the head multiple times by Xia Jinyuan stumbled. As his body swayed, the trees and bushes around him moved and the leaves rustled. It was a normal sound but at this moment, the rustling caused peoples hearts to beat faster. The corners of Ye Jians lips lifted slightly. Captain Xia wasnt just an outstanding Special Forces soldier. He was an outstandingmander too. His talent inmanding and tactics was enough to earn the respect of experienced soldiers. The greater themotion, the more tense the two mercenaries would be. The pressure on their hearts would increase and this would increase the probability of Xia Jinyuan and her winning. A low groan was heard in the darkness. It caused goosebumps to appear on peoples heads. The smell of blood in the wind got stronger. It was so thick it floated into everyones nose and there was no way one could disperse it. Chapter 941 - Ye Jian, A Born Soldier

Chapter 941: Ye Jian, A Born Soldier

The mercenary that was hit until he became muddle-headed had been killed. Xia Jinyuan shed his throat twice. It wasnt a military dagger so when he wanted to kill his opponent, he needed to sh twice. The wind was still blowing but the sound was gone. However, the stench of blood got stronger. Xia Jinyuan didnt have any time to waste in the Southern Province. After getting rid of their targets, G3 and he had to rush back to the battlefield overnight. He didnt have time to y with the two mercenaries who kept hiding and were nning to wait for an opportunity to strike. Now, he needed to lure his enemies! This was a battle n that he discussed with Ye Jian long ago. After they kill most of their enemies and when only two or three of them were left, they wouldnt give the mercenaries a chance to catch their breath. They would immediately lure them out. In the jungle, the nts were natural shields. The nts prevent themselves from getting ambushed easily and it also prevents other people from getting ambushed easily. Luring their enemies was their next move. Ye Jian would be the one to lure them in. She was a woman. In most peoples hearts, women were weak. Ye Jians low and muffled voice floated over. The two mercenaries that were hiding in the dark silently looked towards the direction where the sound came from simultaneously. It was a woman. A woman was in front of them. They started surrounding Ye Jian. They held their daggers in their hands and quickly moved towards Ye Jians direction. Xia Jinyuan got rid of the guard and assisted Ye Jian at the fastest speed. He believed that Ye Jian was able to fight against one of the mercenaries alone but her chances of winning against two of them werent high. The mercenaries that followed them this time wereparable with soldiers. They were extremely professional. Ye Jiancked realbat ability. If she were to fight with two enemies alone, she wouldnt be able to escape unscathed. The two mercenaries surrounding her didnt cause Ye Jian to feel anxious. She continued firing with her gun until the two mercenaries could hear that her magazine was empty. There were no more bullets in her gun! This is the moment! Make use of the time when her ammunition runs out and make use of this moment when she needs to change her gun or her magazine. This was the moment for them to attack! Xia Jinyuan passed through the jungle and closed in on the nearest ck shadow at the fastest speed. The mercenary turned around and fired his gun in Xia Jinyuans direction in an attempt to stop him froming closer. Numerous birds in the jungle pped their wings and flew up into the dark sky. On the other side, another ck shadow leaped up and stabbed at Ye Jian with the sharp de in his hand. He didnt notice that in the dark, Ye Jian was smiling coldly. When the ck figure jumped up, Ye Jian rolled into the bushes and dodged her opponents attack. Her other gun was already loaded. Amidst all the actions, Ye Jian fired two consecutive shots at the ck figure. She fired so quickly that the other mercenary who was trying to stop Xia Jinyuan got a shock. Two fights were going on in the jungle. Ye Jian was unable to fire her gun again so she started fighting with her second mercenary tonight. Punches and kicks required strength. You need to make sure that you hit your opponents weak spots while protecting yourself to make sure that you wouldnt get hurt or killed by your opponent. Fighting required a huge amount of energy. Ye Jian was a girl so Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen had been training her physical skills with a n in mind. She might not be as strong as a male soldier but her stamina was higher than one! Ye Jian jumped up and both parties grabbed onto tree branches. Her body was light so Ye Jian raised her leg in mid-air and kicked the mercenarys head continuously as she grunted in a low tone. Her viciousness and aura were no less than a man. The mercenary dropped into the bushes. The mercenarys expression turned hideous and ruthless after falling into the bushes. He raised his dagger and bellowed before leaping up again to stab Ye Jian. Chapter 942 - Brave, Hot-blooded, Fight

Chapter 942: Brave, Hot-blooded, Fight

The tip of the de flew past her eyes multiple times. Ye Jians arm got shed by the dagger. She held her silver wire in her hands secretly. As she dodged her opponents attacks, she looked for a chance to strangle this mercenary to death in one shot. The life and death battle reached its final point. She locked her opponents wrist when he stretched his hands out and took a step back. Then, she stepped on a tree with one foot and jumped over the mercenarys body. At the same time, she entangled the silver wire around his throat. Damn it! The mercenary cursed in his awkward Chinese when he felt something tangling around his throat. Gusts of wind could be felt when he delivered his punches towards Ye Jians head. Once he seeded in hitting Ye Jian, Ye Jian would definitely die in the hands of the mercenary because of the head injury. After three years of training, Ye Jians sensitivity towards danger was sharper than her past life. Her reaction was quicker too. She jumped up and grabbed the tree branches with her hands to evade the strong punches. The silver wire crossed over the tree branches and got entangled on the branch of another tree as she continued evading. This was enough. It was enough to eliminate her target in an instant. The silver wire was extremely thin. Once it cut into the flesh, it would be difficult to pull it out. The neck was a precarious part of the human body. If something was wrapped around it, it would cause fear in ones heart. The person would want to pull this frightening thing away so that his neck would be freed. The more he thought about this, the hastier his actions would be. The more he struggled, the tighter the silver wire got. The leaves shook and rustled as though it was raining. One end of the silver wire was entangled around the mercenarys neck while the other was entangled around the leaves and a tree branch. As Ye Jian kicked the mercenarys stomach onest time, this mercenary, who was half a head taller than her, screamed from his throat in pain. His fist came down harder and fiercer. Ye Jian was sweating profusely. She didnt give her opponent ast chance and kicked him back directly. This was a real fight. It was gruesome and filled with the aura of death. This was a real battlefield, a bloody battlefield where one side had to die. Sweat dripped into her eyes but she didnt have the time to wipe it. The dust from the leaves flew into her eyes. Her eyes stung with pain but she had to continue opening them. Making use of her flexibility and agility, Ye Jian grabbed the tree branch tightly with her hands and continued striking her opponents shoulder multiple times. The silver wire eventually tightened around the mercenarys neck. It kept getting tighter and tighter. Ye Jian could hear him panting heavily. Theck of oxygen caused his movements and his reactions to get slower and slower. Ye Jian gritted her teeth and dealt herst attack at her opponents chest. The mercenarys body leaned back... This was the moment... This was the moment to deal the fatal blow. Ye Jian released the tree branch and quickly jumped down. She instantly took out the gun hidden in her clothes while jumping and fired a shot at the ck figure that had picked himself up from the ground. The sixth mercenary had been killed. Ye Jian leaned against a tree and slowly sat down with her back against the trunk. She panted heavily. Her breath was so rapid it seemed as though she might suffocate if she took in one less breath. The smell of blood in the air was even stronger. It was as thick as syrup. Her entire chest was filled with the iron taste of blood. Xia Jinyuan used the cold de to stab into the arm that was holding his neck. He exerted so much force he cut his opponents arm muscles into two. In the dark, his gaze was icy. When facing his enemy, his gaze was filled with a chillness that ignited fear in people. His opponents arm muscles were cut into two so his entire arm couldnt be used. Xia Jinyuan hugged the persons head tightly and used his leg to hook the mercenarys neck. Killing intent seeped out of his eyes as he flipped the mercenary on the ground. Chapter 943 - Love On The Battlefield

Chapter 943: Love On The Battlefield

The dagger in his hand was still dripping blood. In an instant, the sharp de stabbed into his opponents heart. He twisted the dagger a few times so that the tip of the de would move in the heart. Ah... This shrill scream was thest note of this battle. Xia Jinyuan used his iron arm to lock his opponents head. Then, he entangled his legs around his opponents chest and locked his arms so that he couldnt struggle. Even when he heard the scream of paining from the mercenarys mouth, his heart didnt soften. These people deserved to be killed! Xia Jinyuan maintained a scissors position. The target in his arms struggled furiously at first but towards the end, he had no more energy to resist. Xia Jinyuan only released his arms and legs calmly when he heard the muffled sounds disappearing from the throat of his opponent. He stood up. The entire patch of bushes seemed to have experienced a hurricane. With him in the center, all the bushes around him were uprooted. Ye Jian. He raised his voice. His tone was calm and he walked over step by step in aposed manner until he reached the center of the other fight which looked as though it had been ravaged by a hurricane too. Under the dim light, Xia Jinyuan heard rapid breathings and followed the sound to find Ye Jian. She was sitting down with her back against a tree. Her slender body merged with the tree and the night sky. If it wasnt for the sound of panting, he wouldnt have noticed her. He walked closer and moved towards her. He bent his back and did a half squat so that he was at eye level with her. How are you feeling? Do you have the energy to stand up again? Both of them had a strong smell of iron on their bodies. Ye Jian blinked and looked at the man whose eyes were as bright as the stars. She smiled and said, Im fine. I just feel a little exhausted. Not bad, her voice was stable and she didnt stutter. She wasnt afraid or anxious. She performed even better than the battle in Pakistan. Xia Jinyuan adjusted his position and sat down beside Ye Jian. He ced his arm over her shoulder so that her head could rest on his shoulder. Then, he hugged her shoulders tightly and said, Lets rest for a while. Were quite efficient. From the moment we started with our first target till the end, we used one and a half hours. You were counting time. Ye Jian took a deep breath before slowly exhaling. You are still able to keep track of the time. I was just thinking about how to kill my opponent. Xia Jinyuan smiled. His voice was soft and gentle. If your time is in your heart, you will be able to keep track of it without any calction. He turned his head and rubbed his nose against her hairline. He asked her, Are you injured? My arm is extremely unlucky this year. The old wound just healed and it got shed again. I hurt my right arm. Ye Jian looked up. Xia Jinyuans lips touched her forehead. What about you? Are you hurt? At this moment, even the mountain wind had turned silent. The sound of crickets sounded once again and the frightened birds had gone back to their nests. Besides the smell of blood in the air, everything seemed so calm and carefree. Xia Jinyuan kissed her forehead lightly. This moment, he felt Ye Jian voluntarily moving close to him and giving him her heart. She was looking for support from him and he could seek support from her too. Once, he asked if a love that went through life and death together, one that went through the gunfires on the battlefield was even more unforgettable than those peaceful types of love? Its not...if, it... really is. Their love would be heart-stirring when it was on the battlefield. It could be calm and peaceful when they were rxing too. It wouldnt be dull as time went on. Instead, their understanding of each other would increase along with their interaction. They would be the other persons support and be each others support. Chapter 944 - A Different Kind Of Dating Method

Chapter 944: A Different Kind Of Dating Method

They wouldnt leave each other. As long as they could still fight, they would always be together. They would go through life and death together and get old together. This kind of love was stronger than the love in the earthly world. It was unbreakable. The two of them leaned against each other after a heated battle. Even the wind didnt want to disturb them. It allowed the two people to sit there quietly and speak softly. Im alright. Im used to it. His lips left her forehead. The hand around her shoulder tightened as he said in a low voice, There are bandages in the car. Look at the wound after getting into the car. His voice was very stable in the wind, so stable that she felt at ease. Her breathing calmed down slowly so she stopped leaning on his shoulder. She said every single word in aposed manner, The targets in the Southern Province are gotten rid of. G3 and you can return to the battlefield to look for K7! He always carried the phone that he used to contact the military. Following the small envelope that was sent out, a short message was sent back to the military. Lets clear the scene a little before leaving. Xia Jinyuan stood up and allowed Ye Jian to pull his hand. She stood up too. The viciousness in the depths of his gaze hadnt subsided entirely. He scanned the scene with sharp eyes and said, Lets bury them. Two hours of burying work made Ye Jians shoulder extremely sore. She couldnt even lift her arms anymore. In the hospital, her shoulder got kicked. Here, she fought with a man and buried corpses. After going through everything, her shoulder had lost its strength. Soreness crept up like needles piercing her arms. Sit for a while. I will clean up the scene one more time. Xia Jinyuan helped her to a brick wall and let her sit down. She didnt say anything but he could tell that she was tired. You dont have to force yourself in front of me. Little Fox, you dont have to force yourself in front of yourrades, especially after a battle. If you need to replenish your energy, do it immediately. We dont just have one battle. We have multiple battles. Ye Jian gritted her teeth and stopped forcing herself. She sat down and allowed her shoulders to rx as much as possible. My shoulders are really sore but I can still walk. Give me ten minutes to rest. Okay, I need ten minutes to clean up the area too. They traveled light so they didnt even have any water to drink. Xia Jinyuan patted her shoulder. There was a hint of gentleness in his hard and cold gaze. Youre already very good, Ye Jian. Really! Ye Jian looked up and smiled at him. Her smile was light and refreshing like the mountain wind. I still have to work hard. I cant be a burden to myrades. Why will you be? Do you think that youre my burden now? The gentleness in his eyes disappeared and he frowned slightly. He said in a serious and stern tone, We are not invincible. We will feel tired. Feeling tired doesnt mean that youre a burden to yourrades. Sometimes, you get tired because youre protecting yourrades. That kind of tiredness will never be yourrades burden. You tried your best to protect yourrades so you got tired. You gained yourrades a victory. This is not tiredness. This is a glory. He didnt want her to have too much psychological pressure. There would always be under stress so she must face it properly. Her understanding of a burden wasnt right. A burden should be someone who didnt do anything usually and dy their mission on the battlefield such that the entire situation goes out of control and they fail their mission. This kind of person was a burden. Think about it carefully, but remember, dont let your thoughts wander! Xia Jinyuan rubbed her head forcefully. His expression was gentle but stern. Think about what a burden really is! After he finished speaking, he turned and left. Looking at his tall and mighty back view, Ye Jian couldnt help but smile. Chapter 945 - I’m Fortunate To Have You

Chapter 945: Im Fortunate To Have You

Captain Xia was really concerned about her in all aspects. He was even worried about her psychological development. This kind of man... she had never met this kind of man before but she knew that she met a good and outstanding man. The night went by silently as they walked back to their car. In Autumn, the sky started to lit up at around 5 am. Xia Jinyuan took out the medical kit in the car. Ye Jian had already taken off her outerwear. She was sitting on the grass with a short-sleeved shirt. The knife wound was quite deep but it didnt reach her muscles. However, since they didnt bandage it immediately, the area around the wound had swollen. Xia Jinyuan knew how to disinfect and clean the wound. After disinfecting it and stopping the blood, he sprinkled some anti-inmmatory powder on it before wrapping the gauze around her arm. A new wound of glory was added to Ye Jians arm. The wound is not too deep. No wonder you can bear with it. Xia Jinyuan didnt ask her if the wound hurt. There was no need to ask. It definitely hurt but aspared to staying alive, this pain meant nothing. He had seen worse injuries. Thus, when he saw the injury on Ye Jians body, even though the one who was hurt was his little fox, he didnt feel that he needed to hug or coax her. As a soldier, you must be able to tolerate pain and injuries. If you cried all the time, you were considered a coward in the military. Ye Jian picked up the bloodstained jacket. She felt pity as she said, Its brand new. I cant wear it anymore! Camouge uniforms dont have this problem. If they get stained with blood, we just need to soak it overnight in powder detergent and water and rub it a few times the next morning. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and looked at the patches of dirt on his body. He raised his eyebrows and said, I cant wear my shirt anymore too. Their faces were all covered with blood. Xia Jinyuan took the car keys he hid on a tree and smiled as he said to Ye Jian who was hugging her jacket and feeling pity for it, Lets find a ce with water to wash our faces and hands. Youre not going to find G3 immediately? Ye Jian didnt throw the jacket away. She carried it into the car. G3 is still at the hospital. Do you want to contact him first? The car engine started and the headlight was turned on. The car drove on the mountain road where a thin mist was forming. Xia Jinyuans calmughter could be heard in the car. Theres no need for that. He will return to the hotel automatically. The entire night of action caused her bones to feel sore and painful. Standing in the creek in the mountain, Ye Jian plucked some aquatic nts she couldnt recognize to clean the blood on her hands and in between her fingernails. A slender pair of hands that were stained with blood appeared in front of her and held her hands. Xia Jinyuan used the grass he crushed to rub her hands gently. You can wash the blood now but there will be more and more blood on your hands in the future. Sometimes, you can even smell the stench of blood on your hands. I always thought that I might not be able to hold the hands of a girl because I have a pair of hands that smelled like blood. Sometimes, when he saw the blood on his hands, his fingers would tremble too. Now, he was holding a pair of hands that were stained with blood too. Xia Jinyuans heart turned soft. The girl beside him had the same pair of hands as his. She wasnt afraid and she never shrunk back. Instead, she faced her difficulties with courage and would even help him when he was in danger. Just like what G3 said, they were fortunate if they were able to find a girl that epted them. And, he really found a girl that was willing to ept his profession. He was extremely fortunate! Ye Jian frowned slightly. She couldnt understand what he meant. She teased him, Why? Did you think of holding another girls hand in the past? Chapter 946 - Sweet Lovers’ Talk

Chapter 946: Sweet Lovers Talk

She was teasing him but Xia Jinyuan didnt dare to treat it like a joke. He replied earnestly, I have never thought about that. You are the only girl I want to hold hands with and the only one who dares to hold my hands when they are stained with blood. Ye Jian pursed her lips unconsciously at his reaction. Not even during your young and frivolous days? ... Xia Jinyuan pretended to think carefully. He only opened his mouth slowly when her gaze turned slightly cold. Making trouble was all I did when I was young. I kept thinking of how to create trouble for my father. When would I have the time to think about other things? After I grew up, when other people were busy dating, I was busy revising so that I could enter the military school, Xia Jinyuan said slowly. His deep voice was like a piece of melodious music, gentle and happy. After I graduated from military school, I was sent to Fujun Town. The military unit was filled with men so before I met you, I could only hold the hands of the male soldiers. One day, when I suddenly held the hands of a youngdy, there was only one thought in my mind... Why is it so soft? Its so soft that... Ye Jian was listening to him attentively when she realized that he was talking about her. She immediately shouted, Enough, enough. I believe you. You dont have to exin anymore! If he continued exining, she would blush and feel ufortable! Thats impossible. This affects my innocence. I must exin it clearly, Major Xia said with a serious expression. Ye Jian looked at the ambiguous smile on his face. She remained calm on the outside but in her heart, the waters were boiling. Affects his innocence! Im not listening! Im not listening! I dont want to listen to it! She wanted to cover her ears but he was holding her hands. Even if she wanted to run away... how could she run faster than him? Most importantly, he loved to tease her and make her embarrassed. If she acted like that, he would get even more excited! The first time I held the hands of a youngdy, I was really shocked. Why was it so soft? It was so soft I felt that I could break it just by exerting more force. Little Fox, why are your hands so soft? Its as if you have no bones. It softened my heart too. Then, when I hugged you, I felt that this was the reason why people said that women were made of water. I didnt want to let go. However, you were still young at that time. When I put you down, you pounced on me again... and even sat on my body. You were less than 1.6 meters at that time, right? You were like a small child... Ye Jian wanted to submerge her head in the water. He was talking about that time when she underwent the 30 meters closebat training along with a few other soldiers. Her opponents were all real snipers in the military unit so she didnt know where Xia Jinyuan came from. Without her knowing, she started fighting with him... Recalling when she got pressed under him, Ye Jian started to feel embarrassed. Her voice was so soft as sheined, You bastard! She was only 14 years old at that time. He... he... he started thinking otherwise already! Youre right. Sometimes, I feel that Im a bastard. Xia Jinyuan was always a tant fellow so he admitted that he was indeed... a bastard at that time without any hesitation. You were bold too. You sat on the body of a male soldier directly. When I wanted to scare you, you thought that I wanted to kiss you... Fortunately, you scolded me and said that I was an old man... You poured a bucket of cold water on me and woke me up. If not... As he spoke, he leaned close to Ye Jians face and quickly kissed her with his thin lips. The elegant and handsome majorughed until Ye Jian raised her leg... and kicked him. Major Xia tilted his body and evaded the kick. He finished his sentence happily along with the morning breeze, If not, I might really kiss you... Just like now, I feel like kissing you every single time. Chapter 947 - Your Thinking Is Improper

Chapter 947: Your Thinking Is Improper

Major Xia was always in domineering mode when he interacted with Ye Jian. If he wasnt proactive, this youngdy with a hard shell would never take a step towards him. She would only move closer to him if he charged furiously. It was normal to feel embarrassed. He would feel embarrassed too! Xia Jinyuan, why are you dodging? You said so many crazy and irritating words but you wont let me kick you once! Ye Jian was embarrassed but not angry at his actions. Her gaze was as gentle as water. Even when she red at him, she looked beautiful and enchanting. I was only 14 years old when you started having thoughts towards me. Your thinking is improper! He had already realized that his thinking was improper but realizing it and wanting to change it was two different things! However, he felt fortunate that he had such an improper thought at the time. He didnt lose this good youngdy. If you act like a bastard and dont take responsibility, that is the real improper thinking. Im not that kind of person. My thoughts are proper and my attitude is serious. I can stand the trial. Xia Jinyuansughter subsided when he saw Ye Jians face turning slightly pink due to her embarrassment. The gentleness in his eyes was so deep they started to form a whirlpool. He held her hands tightly and looked intently at the girl he liked. He said his words slowly and seriously, word by word, Ye Jian, youre the only girl I want to hold hands with. Youre also the only girl that doesnt mind this pair of hands that are stained with blood and will hold them bravely. The other youngdies might faint due to fear before I even speak if I stretch out my bloodstained hands towards them. Ye Jian sensed helplessness in this serious statement. Who would dare to hold a pair of bloodstained hands? She lowered her head and looked at her own hands. They were stained with blood too. There were even blood stains under her fingernails. It would take much courage to hold this pair of hands. A few hours had passed. The dried blood stains under the fingernails were hard to wash off. She needed to wash them carefully if she wanted to get rid of them. Ye Jian nced at the man who was talking to her with a gentle expression. The invisible coldness in her eyes slowly melted and there was a hint of love in them. Let me tell you a true story. Once, after training, J5 told us something. He said that in the past, one of the retired old soldiers from our military unit returned to the camp after hepleted his mission. After changing his bloodstained shirt, hisrade said that a youngdy was looking for him. The old soldier was ted. He ran out happily and saw his girlfriend standing at the entrance of the camp like a flower. The old soldier held his girlfriends hand and didnt say anything. However, his girlfriend frowned and asked him why he smelled like blood. She also saw the blood between his fingers and in that instant, she retracted her hand. After some time, the old soldier said that he would never forget the expression on her face at that time. There was contempt in it, deep contempt. She hated the smell of blood on his body and hated his bloodstained hands. She hated how dirty he was too. The dried blood between their fingers was cleaned. He ced her hands back into the creek to rinse them. As he held the pair of hands that were stained with blood just like his, he slowly lifted his eyelids and looked at her intently. His voice was clean and cool like the flowing stream. After that, the old soldier initiated a breakup and ended his rtionship. A long time passed and the old soldier retired. It was said that he found a nurse as his wife, a nurse that interacted with blood just like him. I heard this story on the fourth day I entered the military unit. It was a realistic story that saddens peoples hearts. I kept thinking that if it was me, what would I have done? Chapter 948 - Special Lover’s Prattle

Chapter 948: Special Lovers Prattle

Ye Jian was looking at him too. She used her eyes to ask him what he would do if it was him. I thought about it for about a week. You filled up my entire mind. I thought that I needed to find a girl like Ye Jian. I needed someone who can understand me and someone whom I can understand too. If not, one day, when I appear in front of her drenched in blood, it would be very frightening for her. Ye Jian smiled. She thought about herself. If she appeared in front of her partner drenched in blood, her partner, who lived in a peaceful world, might die from fright. Who was willing to find a girlfriend who couldnt be found all the time and whose hands were stained with blood? Even if he could ept her, as the days went by, he would get irritated and tired. He wouldnt want to continue the rtionship anymore and breaking up was definite. If she had a boyfriend who didnt understand her and she couldnt tell him the hardships and dangers she went through, their rtionship wouldnt be strong. They would hit the rocks at any moment. She had to find someone who could understand and ept her. They would go through wars and battlefields together. They would go through thick and thin together until they could never part with each other... This kind of love was real love. Suddenly, Ye Jian understood why Xia Jinyuan mentioned in his love letter that They say that the love of the Special Forces is painful. Our love cant be exposed. We have to hide our love in a dark and cold corner, struggling in agony. That is the pain of being lovesick. That was because no one understood them. No one really understood them and no one knew how dangerous their profession was. This was all because as a Special Forces soldier, they were unable to tell their loved ones their special identity. Hence, their love could only struggle in agony in a dark corner and their lovesickness was painful. Love that couldnt be exposed was like a sprout germinating in the dark. It was so delicate that a slight touch would break it. It was too tiring to protect this kind of love. One would feel tired mentally. To that old soldier, there were a few reasons why he broke up. First, he was tired. Second, he didnt want to implicate thedy and waste her youth. Lastly, soldiers like them might not be able toe back from their missions. Since the other party couldnt understand him, why not just let go and walk their own paths? I will not get scared. Look at you. Youre drenched in blood now. Your face, nose, eyebrows, and forehead are all stained with blood. She retracted her hands from his hands and used her cleaned hands to touch his face. Finally, her hands stopped at the edge of his eyes. She smiled slightly and said, Also, I can see myself in your eyes, My face, nose, eyebrows, and forehead are stained with blood too. What you look like is how I look like. We are the same. We are not afraid of each other and we dont have to carefully protect each other. You groom me and I will follow in your footsteps. This is our love. This is their love... The blood in the depth of his heart started boiling because of her sentence. In his entire 23 years, Xia Jinyuan finally had a taste of what being touched by a lovers prattle felt like. There seemed to be a fire burning in his heart. Because of her words, even if he was going to be burned into ashes immediately, he would do it willingly. That wasnt the end. Ye Jians confession hadnt ended. She smiled and looked at him intently. Her gentle voice merged with the wind and the mist. It floated lightly at the side of his ears. We wont struggle in the darkness, we wont cry in a corner. The love I want and the love you want is the love we have now. Chapter 949 - A Unique You And A Unique Him

Chapter 949: A Unique You And A Unique Him

Im not afraid of you and youre not afraid of me. If you appeared in front of me drenched in blood, Ill say: Good job, my Major. If I appear in front of you drenched in blood, youll say: Good job, myrade. Look, we are not afraid of each other. We understand each other and ept each other. Youre right, aspared to those ordinary love, our love is stronger. Xia Jinyuan, I believe that our love will always be so strong. Our love will always be so strong... Xia Jinyuan smiled. His little fox was good with words. She said what he was thinking and he felt sweet in his heart. Thats right. This is our love. It can see the light and it can undergo rain or shine. Our love is the love we are having now. It is the love between the two of us, a unique love. She wet her hands in the water and gently cleaned the blood on his handsome face. She saw the gentleness in his eyes and his bright smile. Xia Jinyuan was really good-looking. He was elegant like bamboo and proud like a pine tree. His eyes were like the calligraphy painting of a master. His handsomeness was like beautiful scenery but he was cold too. Every single part of him was exquisite and refined. The young major that showcased a powerful aura the first time they met entered her heart just like this. Even if she didnt want to, she couldnt resist his warmth. As she helped him to clean the blood on his face, he was helping her to clean her face too. Both of their gazes were so focused. In the depth of their eyes, you could only see the other persons face. They washed their faces until it was cleaned. Xia Jinyuans hands needed to be washed too. Ye Jian pulled the watercress growing in the creek and crushed it into a paste. Then, she slowly cleaned the blood between his fingernails. Ye Jian was very serious when she was cleaning. She pursed her lips slightly. The strength she used was adequate as she wiped the bloodstains away. The gently flowing stream slowly cleaned the bloodstains on his face and hands. There were no traces of blood left. Ye Jian raised her head and smiled. Its very clean now. You smell like grass. Under the faint sunlight, the water droplets on her face were like gems. They were glistering and bright. Her eyes were smiling happily as she looked at him. The coldness in her expression had subsided silently and what was left was her gentleness towards him. This second, Xia Jinyuan felt that her smile was deeply etched in the depth of his heart. Xia Jinyuan, did you ck off during your training? When you stand between V8 and your otherrades, you appear too white. The skin on your face and hands are very fair. People that dont understand you might think that youre cking. Ye Jian lowered her head and teased him. After getting cleansed by the watercress, this pair of strong hands appeared even fairer. His fingers were dainty and slender. They were even more beautiful than the fingers of a pianist. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he replied, This problem has been pestering me for many years. When I first entered the military school, I even thought of visiting a clinic to darken my skin. Ye Jian was admiring his hands so she didnt see the changes in the calm eyes of the hands owner. Because of her seriousness and sincerity, Xia Jinyuans gaze became deeper and deeper. Everyone wants to be fairer but you want to be darker? Youre infuriating. She released his cleaned hands and started rinsing her face with water. Xia Jinyuan, who was squatting beside her, stood up and shouted in a low voice, Ye Jian... Ye Jian smiled and looked up. I can... Chapter 950 - Xia Jinyuan, You… Control Yourself

Chapter 950: Xia Jinyuan, You... Control Yourself

No matter how fast her reaction was, it was toote now. Xia Jinyuan was well-prepared so he smiled and stretched out his long arms. He immediately hugged Ye Jians waist. Hisughter sounded beside her ear. It was low, deep, sexy, and a little hoarse. Are you trying to run away now? Its toote, my little fox. Xia Jinyuan, youre going crazy again. Ye Jians legs were hanging in mid-air since Xia Jinyuan was carrying her. She struggled. The more she struggled, the tighter the arms around her waist became. She almost couldnt breathe properly because of it. Put me down. I feel ufortable when you carry me like this. Ufortable? He would change to afortable position then. His arms were very powerful. He raised her gently so that her legs were hugging his muscr waist. His hands held onto her hips stably as though he was hugging a small child. How about this? Is thisfortable? ... It was morefortable than hugging her waist but this posture... made her even more awkward! I want to kiss you, can I? Xia Jinyuans gaze was heavy. Every time he took a step, he asked, Right here. I want to kiss you here. Can I? I really really want to kiss you. I cant control myself. Can I? Can I? The morning rays jumped out of theyers of clouds in the Autumn sky. They passed through the thin mist andnded gently on his handsome eyes. The gentleness in his expressionnded even more clearly in Ye Jians gaze. Then, itnded on her heart. Ye Jian took a deep breath. Her face was slightly red as she gritted her teeth and asked in a helpless tone, How many times do you want to ask? I will ask until you agree! He hugged Ye Jian stably. The smile on the edge of his lips flowed out elegantly. The hint ofziness in it caused Ye Jians heart to race faster. What if I dont agree? I will ask until you agree! Ye Jian was frustrated. She red at him with her ck eyes which were as clear as water. Youre being shameless! Dummy, Ive always been so shameless. Did you just notice it now? Hisughter seemed to being from his chest. Xia Jinyuan walked out of the creek and within a few steps, he came to a t piece ofnd with tall grasses growing on it. Later, I will do something I didnt manage toplete yesterday. Ye Jian wasid down on the misty grass patch amidst his talking. She looked on as the faint morning glow in his eyes slowly turned darker and darker. Her heart was already palpitating but this time, even her thin and dense eyshes were trembling slightly. Xia Jinyuan, you... control yourself. Her voice was trembling too. As Xia Jinyuan turned his gaze, Ye Jian felt nervous and flustered. Ive always been controlling myself. However, sometimes, I will lose control. The young major tilted his head down and lowered his slender and tall body. His warm and dangerous aura caused Ye Jian to raise her uninjured arm in a flurry and ced it against his chest. Even though she was stuttering, she still asked, What stage do you want to reach? That depends on how much I can control myself... Be obedient. Move your hand away. Im afraid that I will hurt you. Sunlight sprinkled down through the thin mist. His ck eyes were tainted with the faint light so there seemed to be a scorching heat inside. It was hot enough to burn himself as well as Ye Jian. He grabbed the hand that was pressed against his chest and slowly, gently, and oppressively shifted it away. Trust me. I will control myself. I will not do anything that you cant handle at your age. Her hand was shifted to the side and pressed down on the grass floor. Ye Jian closed her eyes. Thest thing she saw was his handsome eyes and the reflection in his ck pupils... It was the face of ady whose eyes were as clear as water. Chapter 951 - Little Fox, I’m Nervous too

Chapter 951: Little Fox, Im Nervous too

That was her. That was her face. Her eyes were bright and beautiful and her face was like the morning glow. Spring was on her face. Everything turned silent. It was as though all the noises were blocked. She couldnt hear the bubbling sound of the stream or the happy chirpings of the morning birds. She could only... hear her own heartbeat. It was beating very quickly, so fast that she felt it was going to jump out soon. Rx, rx, be obedient, and rx a little... Im nervous too. This is my first time kissing in the wild. Im nervous too. Xia Jinyuan didnt kiss Ye Jian immediately. He held Ye Jians slim fingers with his slender hand and interlocked their fingers so that she could grab his hand tightly. Light pecksnded on her forehead continuously. At first, Ye Jian was extremely nervous. When she heard Xia Jinyuan saying that he was nervous too, she couldnt help but smile. So she wasnt the only one who was nervous. Actually... he was nervous too. Xia Jinyuan carefully evaded her injured arm as he kissed her. He didnt close his eyes so when he raised his head slightly, he could see the curve on her lips. She seemed to like it when he was nervous. It was good that she liked it. He was indeed nervous after all. His mellow voice was like red wine; intoxicating and seductive. The intimacy made peoples hearts beat furiously. Just now, it was our fight. Only the two of us were fighting alongside each other. We had no reinforcements. It was only us... His kissnded beside Ye Jians ear. He even used his teeth to bite her ears softly. I found a youngdy that isnt afraid of my bloodstained hands. She even told me what kind of love we would have. His voice was warm, so warm that it allowed Ye Jian to slowly rx. It was gentle and warm. It allowed her to let down her guard slowly. Ye Jian allowed herself to open her eyes by a thin line. She saw his handsome face zooming in. It was only a few inches away from her face. She also saw his love for her in his gaze. Xia Jinyuan loved Ye Jian. This was beyond doubt. Hold my hand. Dont be afraid. Trust me... Trust that I wont lose control and do anything to harm you. Close your eyes and enjoy the sess of our battle. Enjoy our way of loving... As he lowered his body, the tall grass started swaying and rustling. Through the cracks of the tall grasses, one could see Xia Jinyuan kissing Ye Jian, who was below him, passionately. His love wouldnt be growing in the dark or struggling in the damp and cold corner. The love he wanted must be as tant as this! It must be as open as this! In Winter, they would be neighbors with the snow mountains and in Summer, they could make friends with the sea. In Autumn, they would dance in the yellow sand, and in Spring, they would spend time together in the jungle. No one would die young and no one was afraid of each other. She could help him to clean the blood on his body and he could help to clean hers. They wouldnt ask each other why their bodies were dirty and why there was so much blood. They understood each other and encouraged each other. They wouldnt hide from each other out of fear or escape out of fear. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jians love would grow under the sunlight and in the end, it would be a towering tree that bears numerous fruits. Ye Jian had already closed her eyes and epted his kiss. Her reflection was in his ck pupils. She could see the expression on her face... There was no resistance or anxiousness on it. Amidst his low voice and gentle kisses, her heart had already epted them. epted... the man that made her feel at ease. The heart that had been closed for two lifetimes opened slowly. One day, she would ept him entirely. Chapter 952 - The Flattened Grass

Chapter 952: The ttened Grass

With the sky as the roof, and the earth as the house, Xia Jinyuan finally managed to continue the bad things that he didntplete yesterday morning. With no resistance, Ye Jian followed her heart and epted his passion. But this time, she could clearly feel how fast Xia Jinyuans kissing skills were improving. Just a second ago, she was thinking of reminding him not tough, but in the next second, she was already kissed to the point that she was feeling dizzy. Her body slumped softly in the grass. The long grass was ttened patch by patch. The intimate sounds were telling the world of how passionate the lovers were. asional sounds that would make people blush could be heard over the gushing stream, and it would carry with them soft whimpers that were sweet as honey. Doesnt it feel good? I heard your voice... Its much softer than before. The diligent and studious Xia Jinyuan asked shamelessly. When the rustling sounds of the long grass stopped, Xia Jinyuan had a perfect ending as he let Ye Jian lie on his body and hugged her, sticking her body close to his intimately. The restlessness did not stop. It was only controlled. Their chests were rising up and down, and the heat of their breaths was hot enough to burn their hands. Ye Jian had already cautiously avoided the most obvious and agitated part of him. Her upper body was pressed against his chest, while her legs were opened up quietly, and ced on both sides on his waist. She was afraid that she would be identally flustered and that he would breathe heavily. She was so careful that she didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Suddenly, when she heard him ask that... Ye Jians eyes trembled slightly and decided to just close her eyes and pretend to fall asleep! She cant hear it if shes asleep! Bastard! He always liked to ask such questions that made her feel shy! How could she answer them? She didnt want to. She rested her head on Xia Jinyuans shoulders, but the movements of her trembling eyes couldnt escape the man who had been staring at her, Weve already kissed until our lips are swollen and red, are you still shy? Then Ill have to answer the question myself. It must have felt good. Hearing your voice makes me feel good too, which led to my body reacting a little too strongly. It shocked you so much that you dont dare to liepletely on me. Xia Jinyuan, whose lower body was still restless, quickly adjusted his breathing, suppressing his passion with his strong self-control. Every word was diverting his attention away, to calm down as soon as possible. Arent your legs tired? You cany them down now, everythings back to normal. Everything is back to normal. Her lower abdomen would no longer be prodded. Ye Jian wasnt moving, she was asleep... Youre really asleep? Little Fox, dont you know that being asleep is the best time for people to take advantage of you? Xia Jinyuans thin lips moved slightly as he spoke yfully, admiring her trembling eyes, The prince woke the sleeping beauty by kissing her, let me try to be a prince too. Xia Jinyuan! Ye Jian opened her eyes and stared at him with watery eyes, Please shut up now! I need to calm down... Can you... be a little normal? She was a bit angered by the embarrassment. Okay, okay. Ill stop. Ill shut up immediately. He who understands the times is a wise man. Xia Jinyuan held back hisughter and quickly stroked her back with his palm, Dont be angry, dont be angry. The next time when I ask you about this, how about I ask for your opinion first? Im just someone who wants to be better. I only want to make progress and not take a step back. Sometimes, I just cant help but ask you. Im afraid that Ill hurt you when Im nervous. Chapter 953 - What A Rascal Chapter 953: What A Rascal Little Fox, Im also very nervous. This is my first time interacting with a girl. Im not any more rxed than you are. However, Im a man, and a man has to take the initiative. Thats why even if Im nervous, I have to make the first move. Its called umting my practical experience. Like a soldier in battle, if we only use our mouths and talk, theres no chance of victory. Only by practicing can we gain experience and win all battles and build our confidence. Ye Jian, who had her eyes closed, heard this and was amused by him. He actually said that he was nervous. The nervous one should be her instead. You finallyughed. Just now when you were angry, I was really scared. Its good that youughed. Let me rx now. Xia Jinyuan pretended to be frightened, and looked at Ye Jian with a look in his eyes that begged and hoped for her tofort him. What a rascal! The vibration of the phone was felt in his pants. Xia Jinyuan didnt need to blink his soft eyes and they had already turned cold. In one second, the rascal morphed into a soldier, one with a cold face without a hint of gentleness from before. Ye Jian moved quickly, immediately getting off him. She looked at him calmly as he answered the phone. It was a call from the military. The Southern Provinces target has been eliminated. Regroup with G3 immediately and rescue K7! Its confirmed that K7 has been captured. Q King, the army hopes that the number ofrades that went abroad will be the same as the number ofrades that returns. The major generals cold voice came out of his mobile phone. The operation in Southern Province was perfect, and the military unit speaks highly of Ye Jians capabilities. Tell her, even though shes still a student, her achievements will be recorded clearly and be waiting for her when she wears the uniform and serves the mothend! Ye Jian kept sticking to his mobile phone. The words of the major general could be heard clearly. With a cold expression, she didnt pay attention to her merits, but about... how dangerous the next mission will be. I will regroup with G3 immediately and head for the border. He didnt say anything much, but his words were filled with vehemence and coldness. The Southern Province targets have been eliminated and our identities have not been exposed. Commander Q King, requesting for support. The major general admired his resolute and fearless subordinate, and nodded, Helicopter support, Southern Province Air Force Base. I give you four hours. The ne willnd after four hours. With the helicopter, he could go back to the battlefield swiftly and rescue K7! Four hours... Ye Jian roughly estimated the time. Although they didnt have much time, they could still make it. And the time left that they could spend together began to count down. It wasnt four hours. It was only one and a half hours together at most. K7s rescue is extremely urgent. The military can provide help within the country. Once you are abroad,munication would be cut off. Q King, K7 could have possibly thought of sacrificing himself upon entering ST. Finding out his location would be rather difficult. ST mercenaries have always weed women... The major generals voice gradually lowered, and Xia Jinyuans expression became cold. A minuteter, he refused without any hesitation, Reporting, I refuse the militarys proposal this time. The rescue of K7 is our units matter, I dont wish for anyone else to participate! You know how dangerous this is. Eight of us went there and only seven of us came back. No one can guarantee that nothing will happen when we are rescuing him, and... Chapter 954 - I Refuse! Over!

Chapter 954: I Refuse! Over!

Xia Jinyuan looked at the figure walking towards the car, and his voice became lower, Additionally, Ye Jian has never stepped into danger alone. Although shes excellent in all aspects, she is still a student. I object to this proposal by the military! The military wants to send her not just to rescue K7, but they also hope that during the mission, she could provide... I refuse! Over. Without waiting for the major general to finish, Xia Jinyuan forced an end to the topic. The major general at the other end of the phone choked up because of that. He wanted to scold him... but not yet! He still needed to discuss! Q King, the military will not make decisions that would not help with your mission. Ye Jian has cooperated with your team many times, and as a female soldier, she would be most suitable to infiltrate the ST mercenaries. Why are you... Xia Jinyuan dly weed Ye Jians participation in missions like the one in Pakistan, but this time around, he refused it, without leaving any room for discussion, The ST mercenaries are notorious all around the world. Female captives have never been able to walk away unscathed before. Major General, Ye Jian is a girl and that is exactly why I disagree. The ST mercenaries are an organization that only epts money. They are cruel,ck a conscience, bloody and they torture their captives... Now that he was in their hands, K7 can only use up a number of his lives to stay alive. Even male soldiers would need to have a few lives. For female soldiers... they will always end up in a much more tragic state! Its not just torture, but humiliation as well! Major general, with mercenaries like them, I dont know how the military hade up with such a proposal. Every word in hisst sentence was foreboding, and full of doubt, denying the militarys decision. It was fortunate that he had a good temper, otherwise, he would have asked if their brains were not functioning. After finishing his sentence, he ended with an over, forcing an end to the conversation. Get Ye Jian to infiltrate the ST mercenaries alone? How could he agree to that? Although she was captured in Pakistan, at least they were religious and would never do anything that would humiliate female captives. But for these mercenaries, anyone who heard of them a little would be appalled! After hanging up, Xia Jinyuan thought about it and immediately turned off his phone. The military said that it was a proposal, and it was discussed carefully. They wanted to see what he thought about it and maybe get him to ask his little fox... Xia Jinyuan only needed to think about her fearlessness and he would shudder. If the little fox knew about it... She would definitely agree! She would agree, but he really disapproved of it! Turning off his phone, Xia Jinyuan walked to the car and patted Ye Jians shoulder like arade, The military is very satisfied, and your achievements will be recorded. You now have three military merits. Little Fox, good job! When you graduate from military school, you might even be promoted to a major. ording to the rank structure, students who graduated from Specialized Secondary Schools and Universities are generally awarded the rank of Second Lieutenant, while those who graduated with an Honours degree are awarded First Lieutenant. Some will first get Second Lieutenant and be promoted to First Lieutenant after their training. Doctorates would be Lieutenants. It is extremely rare for someone to already have military merits before going to the military school like Ye Jian. Her special status could not be defined as an ordinary citizen. Ye Jian would never want her military merits to turn into practical rewards, and Uncle Gen and Uncle Chen would never agree to that too. To retain an outstanding talent like Ye Jian, the military managed to reach a consensus without discussion with both sides C recording the merits. Chapter 955 - Can You Be Decent?

Chapter 955: Can You Be Decent?

Now that her military merits were recorded, after graduation, Ye Jians would be rewarded per the seventh ordinance of military rule. Her three military merits are remarkable enough for that. Thats why, it isnt impossible. But for Ye Jian, that was a bit too far in the future for her. She wasnt thinking about herself now, but the major who was talking andughing with her, Dont think about me now, think about your matter first. K7s captured, your identities are ambiguous, and you have to beware of being hunted down. Captain Xia, I hope that even if you get injured, you will be able toe back. Rescuing someone is often more dangerous than attacking. They knew, and naturally, Ye Jian knew as well. Ye Jian was blunt and straightforward, but her words were filled with care and concern for him. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrow and embraced Ye Jian in his arms, quickly kissing her slightly red lips, I cant lose my life just like this. Im still waiting for my little fox to graduate and to hold my hand at the graduation ceremony! Im still waiting for my little fox to enter university. To... He sounded happy before, but his voice started to get lower and lower. He leaned towards her ear and whispered... One could only see Ye Jian, who had just calmed down, turn red again because of his words, as though scorching hot air had rushed to her face, burning her earlobes and turning them red. He actually said... to use condoms together! Xia Jinyuan! Youre too indecent Ye Jian lifted his foot... She didnt hold back and immediately stomped on his foot, Im only seventeen years old, you... Cant you be decent? ...Was he really being indecent? He felt that it was normal. Seventeen... Hmm, shes a bit too young. Shes an underaged senior high student. It seemed a little too straightforward when he suddenly said that. However, Xia Jinyuan endured the pain and maintained his gentlemanly demeanor, saying gracefully, Your actual age is seventeen, but you can be regarded as eighteen. And, your maturity always makes me ignore your age. Your psychological age must be twenty years old. Although it was painful, it was worth it to be able to see the shyness on her face. His slender fingers, which had be rough due to the long-term handling of weapons, gently rubbed her cheeks as she looked at him. A low and sexy male voice could be heard, This is a very normal thing, and its not like youre fourteen years old, an age in which you would be ignorant. You have to know what you should know when you are seventeen. I hope that I will be the one to tell you these intimate things, for me to tell you these openly. I also hope that you can ept them with a healthy mind because condoms will be indispensable in our lives in the future. Im not being indecent by telling you now. I only want to tell you, only want to let you know and understand. Little Fox, dont you think its suitable for me to tell you these things? Ye Jian was silent. She couldnt refute what he had said. Major Xia was extremely talented when it came to things like reasoning. Even if she has lived two lifetimes, she was not his opponent! She cant beat him in being shameless. And her skin isnt as thick as his. And she isnt as eloquent as him! Thinking about it, Ye Jian was a little dumbfounded. She realized that in life, she couldnt win Xia Jinyuan at all! Chapter 956 - A Normal Interaction

Chapter 956: A Normal Interaction

Think hard and think about whether what I said made sense or not. After releasing his hand, Xia Jinyuan opened the car door and entered the car. As he bent over, the corner of his mouth that steadily lured an innocent fox into his trap curved up. He had to let the little fox get used to these. Seventeen is not that young anymore, how can she not understand what she should know? Is she waiting until she is in her twenties? Thats toote! When she is in her twenties, it should be the time when she is fine with all these. He doesnt want the both of them to be unhappy when they are trying to get intimate with each other. He wants to be happy with her, and for her to be happy. To be happy when they do anything together, such as kissing, touching, and caressing. All he wants is for her to be happy. Ye Jian silently knocked her head. She lived for two lifetimes... And shes still under the thumb of a Major Xia whos born in the 90s. In her past life, she made mistakes after mistakes and lived in a mess. This life, she finally got the life that she wanted, but why does she have to meet Xia Jinyuan? She had no way to deal with him! Looking at her annoyed and conflicted face, Xia Jinyuan started the car and smiled even wider. Being a bit naughty when he was younger has be an advantage now that he has grown up. You will have thicker skin when youre naughty, and you could do everything you wanted without feeling guilty at all! When Ye Jian got in the car, the major stepped hard on the elerator, taking the car to the speed of 240 miles per hour. The whole car drove out of the mountain like a racing car and headed straight to the city center. After getting in the car, Ye Jian was still ufortable. Condoms... How can he say that so easily? The car was traveling very fast. She had just sat down and the trees on both sides were already passing by the corner of her eyes like afterimages. One blink and several kilometers would pass. A slightly tense Ye Jian looked at the man driving. That serious face... as if nothing happened just now! Gap, theres still a gap. No, no, she has to calm down. Whats done is done. Why am I still thinking about it? Its just making me ufortable! Xia Jinyuan was already thinking about serious things. He was fooling around with her before, and now he has to talk about business. He sternly urged, Although the mercenaries in the Southern Province have been eliminated, it doesnt mean that they wont be entering the borders. You should stay in school these few days. Its best to not go out. Ye Jian, who was also quick to get back to her senses, had a cold expression and replied, Eight people and no survivors, it would be normal for them toe over. But, Im safer than you. Captain Xia, you dont have to worry about me. Dont have to worry about me, dont be distracted by me, dont get hurt because of me. Dont worry about me too. Stay in school and let your injuries heal up. After understanding her unspoken words, Xia Jinyuans heart grew soft as he focused his vision on the road. A like-minded love, with more understanding, more respect... This kind of love belonged to Xia Jinyuan. Besides studying, dont think of anything else in school. Just like me on the battlefield, besides thinking about how to wipe out the enemy, I wont think of anything else. Stay in school and take care of yourself, and I will take care of myself on the frontlines. We must all be well. Understand? While waiting for the red light, Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jians hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb. Looking at her with soft eyes. We must take good care of ourselves. Chapter 957 - Cause Him To Feel Exhilarated

Chapter 957: Cause Him To Feel Exhrated

Take care of yourself so that I wont worry. I will only feel at ease if youre fine. Ye Jian smiled as she nodded her head. I will. You too. The hand that was holding hers was dry. She yearned for the warmth of his hand. Ye Jian hesitated for a moment before raising her right hand and cing it on his right hand. She didnt dare to look at Xia Jinyuan. She just stared ahead of her. She wasnt used to being proactive. She kept feeling that she was secretly doing some bad things. Every time she acted voluntarily, she had to prepare herself mentally for a long time and take the step while suppressing her awkwardness and embarrassment. Her proactiveness caused Xia Jinyuans gaze to turn even warmer. Ye Jian moved her body ufortably. Her throat felt dry as she said, Drive. Drive. Why are you looking at me? Little Fox, I have to be able to drive the car first. Xia Jinyuan lowered his gaze and looked at his right hand that she was holding tightly. He was in a good mood as he smiled and continued, For the time being, Im not able to use one hand to engage the gear and drive at the same time. ... Ye Jian released her hand immediately as though she was struck by lightning. This was too awkward! When did she hold his hand so tightly? She wasnt looking straight ahead now. She was looking sideways. She looked out of the window... and showed the back of her head to Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuanughed softly. He met a bold but easily embarrassed little fox. No matter how he looked at it, she was extremely cute. This cuteness was magical. It made him unwilling to give up on her time and time again. Sometimes. he felt that listening to her voice was enough to disperse his tiredness for the day. Ye Jian listened to his lowughter and recalled her actions just now. She couldnt help but hold her forehead. Why was she always doing such childish actions in front of him? Just now, by the stream, he had even kissed her neck. Why should she feel awkward now? Her neck... Ye Jian quickly touched her neck. It didnt turn red, right? ... Just now, when he was kissing her, it felt a little stinging. Ye Jian was feeling her neck to see if there were any red marks on it. Xia Jinyuan knew the answer so his lips curled up at an obvious angle and he said, There are two red marks, one on each side. The size is appropriate too and the shapes are not bad. ... You did it on purpose, Xia Jinyuan! Ye Jian red at him before letting her hair down. She still felt worried so she pulled her hair to the side such that it blocked the sides of her neck. This should be able to cover the marks. Just now... was quite a little violent. Why did she allow him to kiss her neck? And even let him leave kiss marks behind? She wondered when they would disappear... If her ssmates noticed them, especially... especially if An Jiaxin discovered them, how was she supposed to exin? Xia Jinyuan did it on purpose! It wasnt on purpose. I couldnt control my emotions. When I noticed it, there was already one mark. Its easy to misunderstand if there was just one mark so I left two. If there were two strawberries, people wouldnt misunderstand. Xia Jinyuans exnation seemed reasonable. His happy gaze slid past Ye Jians face asionally. His eyes were so bright there seemed to be lights shining inside. Ye Jian was still thinking about how violent they were just now such that he left marks on her. When she raised her eyes and saw the lights in the depth of his eyes. They were like stars in the night sky. His scorching gazended on her body and Ye Jian felt her face getting warm. The tips of her fingers trembled slightly... The temperature in the car seemed to rise a little too. She started perspiring on her back. His mark was left on her body. When he thought of that, he felt exhrated. He left his mark and his smell... he seemed to have really ingrained her in his flesh and blood. Chapter 958 - Captain Xia, Hurry Up And ‘Marry’

Chapter 958: Captain Xia, Hurry Up And Marry

Just thinking about it slightly caused Xia Jinyuan to lower the car window. He allowed the fresh and cool morning breeze to calm down his boiling blood so that he wouldnt seem like a young boy, making her restless and agitated all the time. At the same time, Ye Jian, who was sweating, wound down the car window too. The sound of two car windows sliding down was heard simultaneously. The inside of the car remained silent for a moment. The two of them exchanged nces. A smile slowly appeared at the edge of their eyes. None of them spoke anymore. One remained silent and drove the car quickly while the other sat there quietly. asionally, they wouldmunicate with their eyes. An exchange of gaze was better than any words. G3 came out of the provincial hospital and drove the car he drove from the hotel yesterday at the fastest speed to the gathering point. In four hours, they needed to arrive at the base to take the helicopter gunship to leave the Southern Province. The elimination mission in China had ended. Now, they needed to save theirrade, K7. The entrance of the highway was theirst gathering point. One and a half hourster, Xia Jinyuan arrived. Before he could stop his car stably, G3 opened the car door and jumped into the car agilely. There are three hours left. We will be able to arrive at the base in two hours. As he spoke, he nced at Ye Jian and saw the bandage on her arm. G3 raised his eyebrows and said, Another glory added. All the best, Ye Jian! All the best, G3! Ye Jian turned her head and smiled at him. I will wait for you toe back safely. The car stopped stably and Ye Jian took the car keys G3 passed to her. She pursed her lips and said to Xia Jinyuan, Theres still a month before the maple leaves turn golden-yellow. I hope that you will be able toe back at that time and look at the mountain of gold maple leaves with me in your military uniform. G3s car belonged to Hou Zi too. Ye Jian would drive and return it to Hou Zi. It wont take long. It will be a fast mission. Its still early so you can return to the 23rd level to take a rest after your breakfast. You can also spend time in the library. Theres no need to rush back to school. Xia Jinyuan opened the car door and hugged her gently. He reminded her thoughtfully, Im going away and youll still be here to wait for me. We must both be safe. Ye Jian raised her hand and hugged him. Her voice was soft and calm, Youll go far away and Ill stay behind. I just hope that everything will be fine. Ill wait for you toe back. This time, Xia Jinyuan didnt even salute before he left. He opened the car door decisively and only left the back view of the car to Ye Jian. In the car, G3 turned his head. He saw Ye Jian standing at the side of the road and saluting at their car. She was sending them off silently like theirrades in camp. G3 raised his hand and saluted back at Ye Jian until he couldnt see her figure. Then, he put his hand down and said seriously to Xia Jinyuan who was focused on driving, Q King, you have met a good girl. After she grows up, you should find a chance and let her marry you. There are too many single men in the military. You can take the lead and spread the luck and joy to us. Maybe one day, we will all be able to find some who will marry us. The soldiers from the Xueyu unit didnt dare to say that they would marry someone. They only dared to say that someone would marry them. However, even though they really wanted to get married, no one wanted to marry them. No one dared to take them in. People like J5 and K7, who had such good criteria, always imed that they wanted someone to marry them whenever they had free time. They made this im for so many years but no one married them. There was nothing much to say about the otherrades. All of them had good physical conditions but no one dared to get married. The high-risk profession they were in meant that they needed to be extremely careful when choosing their love. Chapter 959 - I Even Drank Your Saliva

Chapter 959: I Even Drank Your Saliva

G3s teasing caused Xia Jinyuan to raise his eyebrows. He tapped his fingers lightly on the steering wheel and said calmly, G3, dont think that I dont know what youre doing. We came back together but I came to the provincial city while you went to Hongkou City. After trekking for a few days and nights, did you meet that teacher who is helping the poor with their education? I saw her. I snuck into her room and took a few nces at her. I even killed two mice along the way beforeing out. G3 admitted what he did directly. When Xia Jinyuan allowed him to go to Hongkou City, he had already guessed his intention. Hisrade had given him the chance. How could he disappoint him? All the soldiers in their teams were monks but that wasnt because they didnt have anyone they loved. They just didnt chase after thedies because of their unique profession. Xia Jinyuans proactiveness taught them a lesson. If you liked ady but didnt chase her, are you waiting for her to wear a wedding dress and marry another man? That was too brutal. You just killed two mice and didnt do anything else? You didnt even have any physical interactions? From the rearview mirror, Xia Jinyuan could see G3s expression turning dark instantly. He lifted the corners of his lips. He had the thought but didnt have the guts to do it. He needed to work harder. He needed to be like him. Never regret after making a move and follow one path until sess. The topic of girlfriends was always the Achilles heel of the soldiers. G3 closed his eyes and took a rest. He didnt want to cause trouble for himself. When Ye Jian got out of the car, he saw the fresh and special little red mark at the side of her neck! It was bright red. He could tell that it was nted not long ago! No wonder he looked so proud and happy. He managed to kiss her neck... This ace soldier was always the one leading the way, even when ites to having a girlfriend! Ye Jian was too honest. After this mission ends, he must ask J5 to give her some lessons. How could she give in the Q King all the time? She should consider his singlerades too. G3 thought about Q Kings rtionship in envy before he thought of thedy he liked. After some time, his soft sigh was heard in the car. I wonder if K7 regrets not seeing that girl properly? Speaking about hisrade like this made him feel like he was just beside him. Xia Jinyuanughed softly. No. However, Im sure that after hees back, he will think of ways to fall in love. However... I feel that it will be a little hard for K7 to find a girlfriend. Hes a soldier but he has an obsession with cleanliness. I cant imagine how he will kiss his girlfriend. K7s obsession with cleanliness was so serious all hisrades from the Xueyu unit wouldin about it. Once, J5s water bottle ran out of water so he took K7s bottle and poured some water into his own. The two mouths of the bottles were kept less than a fingers distance apart... K7 straightaway poured all the water into J5s bottle. Then, he said a sentence that made J5 vomit blood. The water has your smell. Its dirty. ... J5 red up in anger and shouted furiously, I drank water that has your saliva in it but I dont find it dirty! Thats your problem. What does it have to do with me? K7 replied softly like a fairy. J5 was so angry he punched the floor a few times. He said that the water has his smell! He didnt have bad breath! This was a problematic obsession. When they were training, in an operation, in a drill, or having long training sessions, there would always be situations where there wasnt enough water and they needed to ask theirrades for water. However, K7 never shared anyones bottle. Hed rather remain thirsty until his lips cracked than drink another persons water. Chapter 960 - Ye Jian, You’re An Indispensable Comrade

Chapter 960: Ye Jian, Youre An Indispensable Comrade

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions K7s extremely serious obsession caused Xia Jinyuan and G3 to keep quiet. After some time, Xia Jinyuan said in a slightly serious tone, Do you think that fellow will die of thirst? After he finished speaking, there was another long silence before G3 sighed and replied, Maybe. Thats why we need to be quick. Based on my understanding of him, he doesnt drink other peoples water, doesnt sleep with other people, doesnt share utensils with others... Oh my god! In the past, I never felt that something would happen to him. Now, I feel that his obsession might kill him! Brutal beatings, pressing his head in water, snakes, insects, rats, ants, all kinds of medicines including cardiac stimnts, drugs, capsaicin... They were confident that K7 would be able to pull through everything but they were worried that he would die in the hands of his own obsession. Die from thirst... he wouldnt do that, right? The two of them thought about this silently all the way until G3s phone rang. This was the phone he used to contact the military. There was no caller ID. G3 picked up the call and before he could open his mouth, Major General Lus voice sounded from the other side. Have you met up with Q King? ... Why did he sound as though he was going to reprimand Q King? What did Q King do... that could make Major General Lu reprimand him? As a Special Forces soldier, G3 was extremely sensitive. He noticed something amiss with just one sentence. He nced at Xia Jinyuan and said, Report, Q King is driving. You rece him and drive. I have something to tell him. The major general drank three cups of cold water before he was able to suppress the mes of anger in his heart. Then, he thought about it in Xia Jinyuans shoes and decided that he wouldnt penalize Xia Jinyuan for not listening tomands. G3 covered the mouthpiece and leaned back slightly. He asked Xia Jinyuan softly, Q King, what bad things did you do? The major general called me. Nothing. I just hung up on him. Xia Jinyuan was driving on the leftne so he slowly moved to the rightne. Ye Jian wasnt beside him now so it was alright to pick up the major generals call. We are on the expressway now. We still need to find a temporary parking space so please give us some time. Over. G3 gave a thumbs up to Q King who dared to hang up on the major general. At the same time, he reported their current situation to the major general. The major general acknowledged his reply and continued, Remain in contact. if you dare to hang up my call again, I will punish you by militaryw. ... Fortunately, his hand was slow and he didnt end the call. G3 felt that he was lucky. He was prepared to throw this hot potato out anytime. He didnt have Q Kings guts. He didnt dare to hang up on the major general. Xia Jinyuan stopped the car at a temporary parking space and took G3s phone. Im Q King. Little brat, youre getting bold! How dare you hang up on me? The major general was still emitting smoke from his nose. However, inparison, his voice was... slightly gentler. Xia Jinyuan was a proud person. If someone went up against him, the more stubborn he would be. A tiger needed to be stroked. He would stroke the fur of this tiger now! His voice turned deep again as the major general persuaded, I know what youre afraid of but you need to trust Ye Jian. All of us trust her. How can you not trust yourrade? Ye Jian is not just anybody. Shes yourrade! K7 is not just anybody too. Hes Ye Jiansrade! K7 is in danger now and Ye Jian will not be a bystander. All of us hope that she can participate in this mission. Why does your unit need a female soldier? Im sure that you know the reason clearly. Female soldiers have characteristics that male soldiers like you dont have. She could lower the vignce of the ST mercenary team and this will give unexpected results. Ye Jian is calm, mature, courageous, and resolute. Theres a low possibility that she will get distracted. If she participates in the rescue mission, the military will have more confidence in your safe return. Chapter 961 - Violent Objection

Chapter 961: Violent Objection

Q King, the blood and sweat of our country are gathered in the Xueyu unit. You are the de of our country. We will feel hurt even if there is a small dent in the de. The thinking of wars are not for women is not the truth anymore. Sometimes, a female soldier is even more powerful than a male soldier. The major general could have given Ye Jian a call and put her in the mission directly. However, he chose to convince Xia Jinyuan because he wanted Xia Jinyuan and hisrades to ept Ye Jian. He didnt want them to think that Ye Jian was incapable. This was what the major general was thinking but Xia Jinyuan had apletely different approach. His idea was simple. The ST mercenary team was extremely cruel towards their female prisoners! He could ept Ye Jian having wounds on her body. It was normal for a soldier to have wounds. He could ept her being captured because that meant that your military techniques and abilities didnt pass the test. However, he couldnt ept any psychological damage! His gaze turned cold as he waited for the major general to finish speaking. Then, he replied calmly, Major general, I plead for the military to give us a chance topensate for our failure. I will swear by my military uniform that I will do my best to save myrade! Why are you so stubborn? The major general pped the table and jumped up. He gritted his teeth as he continued, A soldiers duty is to obey orders. Have you forgotten about that? Xia Jinyuan ced one hand on the steering wheel and said casually, Major general, Im not disobeying your orders. Ye Jian isnt a soldier. She doesnt need to obey your orders. He raised his hand and looked at the time. Then, he continued, We are still some distance away from the base. We cant waste any more time. I wont be able to chat with you. If you hang up on me again, youll have to pay the price for it! The major general felt his hair turning grey when he faced such a stubborn subordinate. He thought that with his understanding of Q King, he wouldnt reject any orders that were beneficial to the safety of hisrades. Why did he reject him so violently today? No, it cant end like this. K7 was captured. To be safe, they couldnt risk the lives of other members of the Xueyu unit. Most importantly... Ye Jian needed to obtain the name list of the ST mercenary team. No matter what, Ye Jian must participate in this mission! Fine, since he couldnt do anything, he could only look for Commander Xia! Commander Xia didnt object to Ye Jians participation in this mission! Ask G3 to drive. You wait for our call. The major general didnt give Xia Jinyuan a chance to hang up. He hung up first. G3 was already waiting beside the drivers seat. After Xia Jinyuan pulled the phone away from his ear, he opened the car door immediately as if he had already predicted the oue and said, Ill drive. You can rest at the back. Youre really bold. You dare to hang up on the major general. After I go back, I will use a red paper to write the word respect and give it to you! Im not interested in your word. If my little fox writes a respect for me, I will put it in a waterproof bag and ce it beside my chest so that I can look at it every day! Xia Jinyuan lifted his leg and opened the car door. He got down the car with a smile on his handsome face. However, the expression in his eyes caused G3s heart to drop. What did the major general say that made Q King turn so cold? G3 teased him, Look at how easily contented you are. Shall I give you a red string so that you can hang the word around your neck? Thats a good idea. I can even add a shell case and wear my little foxs writing every day. G3 sighed. Their ace soldiers skin was as thick as a brick. No one was able to win him in talking. He wanted to change the topic so he asked casually, Why did the major general look for me when he wants to find you instead? Chapter 962 - No One Understood Master Xia’s Toughness

Chapter 962: No One Understood Master Xias Toughness

I turned off my phone. After Xia Jinyuan threw this sentence out, he took out his phone from his pocket and powered it on. G3 was preparing to drive the car when he heard this and his hands almost slid off the steering wheel. ...Q King, our entire team will respect you! Youre so tough! He hung up on the major general and then turned off his phone. Only Q King was able to do something like this. The tough major just replied calmly, I oblige, when he heard hisradeplimenting him. ...He even obliged. They cant even continue the conversation properly. G3 shut up entirely and drove the car onto the highway once again. The imported Mercedes-Benz had a good performance. The moment he stepped on the elerator, the car flew out. The scenery moved quickly and in a blink of an eye, they were a few kilometers further from the Southern Province. Xia Jinyuan didnt feel like speaking. He rubbed his phone subconsciously as he fixed his gaze at the front. He seemed to be thinking about something. It was only past 7 am... Little Fox wouldnt run to the regiment to train, right? Before he got into the car, he specially reminded her to take a good rest at the hotel or the library. He told her that she didnt have to go to school so early and she didnt need to rush to the regiment for training. This was because he was afraid the military would contact Little Fox and try to convince her when they knew that they couldnt convince him. His little fox loved going on missions and she had two elders beside her who wished that she would achieve sess... The military wouldnt need to convince her. She would agree to go without any hesitation! At this moment, Xia Jinyuan silently prayed that Ye Jian would return to the hotel or the library so that the military wouldnt be able to find her today. Their car traveled for half an hour on the highway. Ye Jian kept standing at the side of the road until the sunlight turned ring. Her gazended on the maple tree at the side of the road. When the maple leaves turned yellow, they would be back. She stood there for another five minutes before walking towards the car G3 drove out with her schoolbag and the bag with her school uniform inside. She opened the car door and started the engine of the car. Then, she did a right turn before turning back to go to Hotel Caesar. It was still early so she didnt want to go to school. She would rather go to the training grounds. First, she would ask Brother Zi if he could lend her the car for the day. She would return it at 6 pm. Coincidentally, Hou Zi was in a room on the 23rd level. He didnt seem to be in a good mood. His expression was a little gloomy. Yesterday night, he didnt manage to find Xia Yiwei. He only knew that Xia Yiwei changed her ns suddenly after he rushed to the cafe that they dated at before. Xia Yiwei didnt go to the cafe and she wasnt in the Southern Province. She took a ne back to the capital city... and a man was apanying her! When he received the call from the lobby manager, he was packing up his clothes. He wanted to charge his way to the capital city and snatch his woman back. He told the lobby manager, She can return the car whenever she wants. Tell her that she doesnt have to worry. Fuel card, prepare a fuel card for her in case she needs it. Xia Jinyuan did him a huge favor so he needed to take extra care of the little girlfriend heid his eyes on. In the future, he would need more of his help. Hou Zis straightforward reply saved much time for Ye Jian. She arrived at the ce where Xia Jinyuan sent her before and passed the car over to the guard. Then, she entered the training grounds. Commander Liu was having a meeting with Commissar Yan and a few other instructors. Ye Jian didnt disturb them. She went to her own cab and took out her camouge uniform. She changed into it and hid the wound on her arm. Very soon, she started her training. After Commander Liu finished his meeting, he got notified that Ye Jian was here. He smiled and said to Commissar Yan, She hadnt trained for more than ten days. Will you like to see if she has gotten rusty? Chapter 963 - Others Don’t Have To Know How Powerful Our Country Is!

Chapter 963: Others Dont Have To Know How Powerful Our Country Is!

I trust that Jian will not get rusty. I havent seen her for more than ten days and I kind of miss her. Commissar Yan didnt even stop walking. He headed towards Ye Jians direction immediately. Shes a born soldier. The moment shes activated, she can fight. She will never get rusty, never. The blower valve was making loud noises and many off-road vehicles and cars were moving around swiftly in the huge training ground. The tires scraped against the ground and made shrill noises. The smell of rubber and gasoline shot up everyones nose. No one felt that it was pungent. All of them had a focused expression on their faces and were practicing their skills with sweat dripping. In thete 1990s, the huge dragon country had changed. In the early 1990s, they had to bear with their frustrations when they suffered overseas. This giant dragon had been staying dormant all this while. Once the 21st century arrived, it would rise into the air and astound the entire world. What allowed them to astound the world and rose to be a big country wasnt just the weapons they were inventing secretly. It was also this bunch of respectable and lovable soldiers who were training in secret. Ye Jian was driving a jeep this time. She rushed down from a high hill without decreasing her speed and flew over another high tform. She charged through rolls of iron nail strips and turned her steering wheel furiously as she passed through a 180 degrees turn. Then, she went on an S-shaped training track. When she fought with the mercenary at the hospital, she told him that she was a Chinese soldier. However, the mercenary didnt believe her and denied her words with disdain. He said that Chinese soldiers werent so strong! Thats right, they thought that Chinese soldiers werent so powerful! They werent evenparable with mercenaries like them! What did this mean? It meant that in their eyes, her country was weak. It was a weak country that didnt even know how to groom outstanding soldiers! No wonder they chased Xia Jinyuan to China so tantly. They looked down on them so they felt that as a weak country, they couldnt do anything! Couldnt do anything? That wasnt the truth. Their country was just storing up their military power so that one day, they would shock the world and let the world know what the rise of a great nation meant! We have excellent and advanced weapons. We also have a bunch of brave and fearless soldiers. The rise of a great nation, the awakening of a giant dragon. Lets see who would dare to evade their country again! The car shed past his eyes. Commander Liu sat in the car and looked at the figure that moved past him. He said to Commissar Yan, In December, this girls apprenticeship will end. Unfortunately, we are not an armored force. If not, she will be able to drive armored cars like tanks... She wont have to wait till she gets into the military school to go on missions. More haste, less speed. Everything needs time. Commissar Yan wasnt as impatient as Commander Liu. He hoped that Ye Jian would walk every step firmly andy her foundations well properly. A series of noises were heard in front. Ye Jian had entered the S-shaped training track and she was shooting the moving targets ambushing along the path. The sound of nk cartridges never stopped. When a shot was fired, the sensor could be heard. The sensor on the targets would only sound if the targets were hit. As Ye Jian continued firing, the sensors sounded continuously too. There was no need to guess. She hit all the targets! The car passed through the S-shaped track and stopped at its allocated location with an emergency brake. The two hours of training caused her to be drenched in sweat. She felt her adrenaline pumping furiously. She arrived at the training ground at 10 am. It was a little past noon now. Ye Jian hadnt trained for a long time so this training ignited her excitement. If she didnt see the endpoint, she wouldnt have released the steering wheel. Chapter 964 - Girl, Quit School And Enter The Military

Chapter 964: Girl, Quit School And Enter The Military

Commander Liu and Commissar Yan walked over. They noticed that Ye Jian didnt get down from the jeep for a long time. Not only that, but she also kept feeling around the car... she was still unwilling to get down the car. Commander Liuughed loudly when he saw her actions. He opened the car door and said in a happy tone, Girl, are you not nning toe down? Its lunchtime. Come down and have your lunch. You can train again after taking a break. She wasnt rusty. She was still very smooth. Come and have some cabbage and potato with us. Dont be unwilling to leave and defeat our soldiers the moment youe. Let our male soldiers catch their breath. The moment she came, she elerated the jeep to its highest speed and drove through the S-shaped course with one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding the gun. The people watching her felt their adrenaline rushing when they saw her urate nk cartridge target shooting. Ye Jian jumped down. She felt a little shy as she said, I went too far without noticing. Theres no need to hurry for lunch. Let me look at my results first. Your results are not bad. All the shots you made hit the three vital spots, the forehead, throat, and heart. Commissar Yan smiled as he sized up Ye Jian. Then, he asked, Youre working really hard today. Did something stimte you? A politicalmissar was indeed very observant. In a short matter of time, he was able to sense something different about Ye Jian. Ye Jian didnt even know how Commissar Yan noticed something off about her. She smiled and replied, When did you be so observant? You will always have your lunch on the dot. You never cameter than the male soldiers. Yet, today, you acted differently. I dont even need to be observant. I just have to nce at you to know that something is wrong. Commissar Yan squinted and observed Ye Jians expression carefully. He frowned. Your killing intent is a little strong and you have many thoughts in your mind. What happened? Commander Liu started sizing up Ye Jian too when he heard this. There was indeed a vicious look in her gaze. Did you meet some people asking for a beating again? if theres something wrong, you can tell us. Dont keep it to yourself. I didnt meet any difficulties. I just felt frustrated. Ill be fine after letting it out. Besides Xia Jinyuan and hisrades situation, Ye Jian kept brooding on what the mercenary said about the Chinese soldiers. What right do they have to look down on our soldiers? She didnt want to talk about it. Commissar Yan and Commander Liu exchanged nces with each other. There was no hurry. They could ask at ater time. Its good that youre alright. Commissar Yan patted Ye Jians shoulder. Then, he tidied her cor and smiled as he sighed. Girl, all of us hope that you will be able to wear the military uniform as soon as possible. Why dont you jump a grade and go to grade twelve directly? In the military unit, he always told the soldiers that they should study and increase their knowledge if they had the time. Yet, when ites to Ye Jian, he felt that studying was a waste of her time. Entering the military unit was better. Look, look. Just now, he reprimanded me for being too impatient and said that we must take things slow. Now, hes directly asking you to join the army and skip school. Commander Liu red at the one may steal a horse while another may not look over the hedgemissar. He said to Ye Jian sternly, Dont listen to him. We still have to study. Not only that, but we must also study properly! Commissar Yan has been busy recently so his brain has gotten rusty. He kept saying nonsense. Ignore him. Normally, he was always being teased by themissar so when he finally got the chance to retaliate, Commander Liu grabbed it and said everything he wanted to say. This hypocrite is brain-washing you. Now, hes not even allowing you to study! Youre misleading the younger generation! Chapter 965 - It’s Stressful If You Work So Hard

Chapter 965: Its Stressful If You Work So Hard

We still need to study but we cant stop our training too. However, you need to take care of your body. You can eat your lunch ording to the schedule. How can you miss your lunch? Ye Jian smiled until her eyes turned into crescents. Normally, Commissar Yan would be the one telling Commander Liu to mind his words. Now that he finally got the chance to educate Commissar Yan. He wouldnt give up on this chance. I gave you the chance to educate me. Dont go overboard. Commissar Yan smiled and shook his head profusely. He said to Ye Jian gently, Thats right. You still need to study. Gain knowledge before protecting the country. You will have a brighter future that way. Come, lets go and eat. You can continue training in thete afternoon. Honestly, Ye Jian didnt feel like eating. It was noon. She wondered if they had arrived at the base and managed to board the aircraft. When would they be able to save K7? All these uncertainties floated up to her mind whenever she had any rest time. She needed to focus on training to forget about them. She just hoped that every single one of them would return home safe. Even if they were injured, it was alright. She just wanted them toe back. After lunch, there was a break for one and a half hours. Ye Jian didnt rest after she finished eating. She cleared her tes and chopsticks and turned to walk towards training site B. Commander Liu chased after her in huge strides. Girl, youre working too hard. Why arent you listening? Ye Jian walked and drank water at the same time. After hearing what Commander Liu said, she turned her body hurriedly and replied, I cant rx. When I passed through the S-shaped course just now, the steering wheel slipped out of my hands. Also, the batch of soldiers youre training currently will change camp and go to the Imperial City at the end of December. I need to make use of the time to learn more things. The motorized infantry in Commander Lius hand trained throughout the year. Now, they were at thest and strictest stage of their assessment. Learning from them was beneficial to Ye Jian and would help her to raise her ability. Dont give yourself too much pressure. Youre not a soldier yet, Commander Liu said. However, he wished that Ye Jian would be outstanding in all areas too. If not, he wouldnt have scrutinized Ye Jians training. Ye Jian waited for Commander Liu to catch up before walking towards training site B again. She showed no intention of stopping. She put her heart into training because she wanted to strive for vindication and didnt want to think about Xia Jinyuans mission too. She said seriously, Although Im not a soldier, I always take myself as a real soldier in my heart. If I dont work hard now, it will be toote when I have to do my best. I should work hard when I can. This is for myself, my future, and for the hope ofing back alive. I feel that this is good. ... Oh no, the little girl had be just like themissar. She spoke so well like she was saying a tongue-twister. You need to go to school at 7. Rest when you should. Even if you want to work hard now, you shouldnt work too hard. However, youre right. If you dont give your best during training, it will be toote to give your best during the real moment. Commander Liu didnt force Ye Jian to rest. It was rare to find a soldier with such enlightenment. How could he strike down her enthusiasm? After Ye Jian went to training site B, Commander Liu went back to look for Commissar Yan. Something is bothering Ye Jian. Give her some guidance. Shes used to keeping her thoughts to herself so we cant ask her directly. Old Yan, use some of your real power to guide her. After the afternoon training, I will find a chance to talk to her. She drove here and Im going to the militaryter. Tomorrow, I will rush back to the regiment as early as possible. You dont have to arrange a car for me. I will take her car to go to the city. It had be a habit for him to go to the military headquarters at the end of each month. Chapter 966 - Our Soldiers Are Not Weak!

Chapter 966: Our Soldiers Are Not Weak!

Alright. Ask her properly. I dont know what to do when I see her like this. You can go and watch over her as she trains. I will go to site C to take a look. After he finished speaking, Commander Liu straightened his training cap and left in huge strides. At 5 pm, Ye Jian finished her training for the day. Commissar Yan had been waiting for her for a long time. He smiled as he watched herplete a few high-level moves and evade the obstacles. He pped his hands and walked to the jeep that had turned off its engine. Your performance in the afternoon is better than your performance in the morning. Youve entirely entered training mode. Its better not to suspend training. It should be continuous. I feel that my performance is better in the afternoon too. Ye Jian jumped down the jeep. In front of the tall and huge military jeep, Ye Jian seemed even more petite. However, the aura of a female soldier was evident. A green towel was passed to her. Here, Commissar Yan and Commander Liu treated Ye Jian like their daughter. They took care of her in all areas. Ye Jian took the towel after she smiled and thanked him. Commissar Yan said, Come again tomorrow evening. Itste now. Change your clothes. I will take your car to go to the city today. This was a good time to have a chat with her. It wasnt good to have such a heavy heart at this young age. The killing intent in her eyes was a little heavy too. He needed to ask her clearly what happened. It was gettingte so Ye Jian shrugged her shoulders and epted the arrangement without any objection. However, her clothes... she couldnt really change them. She wiped the sweat off her face and smiled. Ill change after I go back to my school. Ill send you to the provincial military unit first. Then, I need to return this car. Ill save the time I need to change clothes. Alright. Go and ask the sentinel to drive the car over. Ill bring my documents along. Aftering out from the training site, Ye Jian stood under the sunlight that was tinted with a thinyer of gold dust. She was someone who made the male soldiers feel inferior. Her slightly thin figure was standing up straight. It gave off a sharp aura like a steel gun. After Autumn came, the scenery in the outskirts got even more dested. The leaves and trees of an unknown tree shook as the Autumn wind blew past. A few dried pieces of leaves floated onto the ground softly. Then, another few pieces of leaves floated to the ground. Autumn seemed to havee really early this year. Would the maple leaves on Mount Dng be able to wait for Xia Jinyuans return? Commissar Yan came out a stepter than Ye Jian. He looked at the slender figure standing motionlessly under the golden sunlight. Her gaze was a little serious. There was indeed something weighing on this girls heart. It was a heavy thing too. No matter how straight she stood, he could sense some loneliness in her. Ye Jian, what are you thinking about? Commissar Yan walked over and smiled as he said, You seem a little unhappy? Did Commander Liu say something to you that made you angry? There were techniques in asking questions. Guiding someone was Commissar Yans forte. He didnt ask Ye Jian directly what she was unhappy about. Instead, he went around and found a different point of pration. Ye Jian immediately turned and denied it. No, no, Im just thinking about something. She pursed her lips and her expression became a little stern. Commissar, I want to ask you something. Why do other people look down on Chinese soldiers and think that the Chinese army is weak? This wasnt a question that could be answered directly. Also, it was a sharp question. Do you think that our army is weak? Commissar Yan asked Ye Jian back. Was this what Ye Jian had in her mind? Did someone tell her that the Chinese army was weak? Ye Jian shook her head. Her gaze was firm as she replied, No. I have never thought that our army is weak. Thats right. Our soldiers are never weak. We train every day and defend our country as its protectors. We dont need to prove to anyone that we are strong. The purpose of our presence is not to prove to anyone anything! Chapter 967 - Great Powers Rise, Dragons Awaken

Chapter 967: Great Powers Rise, Dragons Awaken

The reason why some people say that our military is weak is because they can only see whats on the surface. Take a look at modern warfare. Whether it is a developed or developing country, or a poor and backward country, war can break out anytime. And since the end of the Sino-Vietnamese war in February 1990, our country has been keeping a low profile, making sure nothing happens to our people and our livelihoods. All while building our military power in secret along with the strategic policy of peaceful development. We keep a low profile, but we are ready at any time. We dont take the first shot, but if anyone tries anything, our military will be there to fight! And we will win! We dont need to prove to anyone that our soldiers are strong or weak. We just need to remember that our soldiers are not weak, they are just waiting. If anyone says that our soldiers are weak, you can treat him as a fool. If a fool can see through our countrys power, then we are in trouble! Weakness is just an illusion. How can the rise of a great power be judged by a few words from a fool? Ye Jian had never encountered anything like this. Even if she lived another lifetime, she wouldnt be able to understand. Commissar Yansst sentence struck Ye Jian like a lightning bolt, waking her up. Thats right. How can the rise of a great power be judged by a few words from a fool? If that were to be true, the country would be a joke. I understand. Thank you,missar. Ye Jian saluted themissar who enlightened her and calmly said, Your words made me understand that as a soldier, I dont need to tell them that we are not weak and care about what they say. I just need to remember to hold my weapon and fight whenmanded! Fight, and we will win! Thats right. Our country needs to develop peacefully, and development requires stability, and the rise of a great power needs time. As soldiers, we work hard for the rise of our country. Weak? We are not weak! We have been training hard. Who dares to fire a shot at our country? Once the first shot is released, we will move out and fight to the end to defend our country! Commissar Yan didnt mind giving Ye Jian a lesson. An excellent soldier must know the countrys direction. The country and the army are not weak. Its on standby, ready to strike! Seeing that Ye Jians eyebrows had loosened, Commissar Yan smiled again, The next time a foreign soldier says that our soldiers are weak, I still wish to see you tell him whos strong and whos weak with your fists. You cant reason with a fool. Might as well fight and crush their confidence! Let them know what weak is! Indeed, the mercenaries looked down on the Chinese, and she used her fists to let them know how powerful a female soldier was! He would never dare to say that the Chinese soldiers were weak again! However, he didnt have the chance to say it. Hou Zis men had already burnt him to ashes. If theres a chance, I will make sure that they would be embarrassed to return to their army. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and smiled. She then saw Commander Lius clerk running over. Commissar, Commander Lius clerk seems to be looking for you. Report! Commissar, Commander Liu requests for Ye Jian to return to the office to answer the phone. He was looking for Ye Jian, not Commissar Yan. And it was an urgent phone call! It was a call from the military headquarters, and it was someone who made Ye Jian panic... Commander Xia. Ye Jian said, Hello, Im Ye Jian, and the voice from the other side made her stand at attention. Chapter 968 - The Future Father-in-law’s Phone Call And Panic

Chapter 968: The Future Father-inws Phone Call And Panic

Little Ye, we have been looking for you for a couple of hours. Commander Xias voice was friendly and majestic as he asked her, How are you doing? Is everything fine? Ye Jian couldnt help but swallow her saliva, maintaining her posture as she made her report seriously, Report, everything is fine! Why did I hear from that rascal that youre injured and not feeling well? ... That rascal probably made a mountain out of a molehill... Ye Jian only dared to whisper that in her heart. She kept her voice steady and continued earnestly, Its a small injury, but its okay. Its not a big problem! A small injury? Where? Commissar Yan and Commander Liu who were standing beside starting to scan Ye Jian... They didnt see where she was injured. Was it the neck? She didnt tie up her hair during training today. Did she hurt her neck? Commander Liu nced at Commissar Yan and whispered, No wonder when I received the call, the first thing was to get the military surgeon over. I thought he was going to ask how high the injury rate was. Speak less. Commissar Yan also nced at his partner. This is a bit weird. Commander Xia nodded with a smile and gestured to the major general. The major general then held a cell phone and said coldly, Q King, we have contacted Ye Jian and confirmed that her injuries are minor. She can participate in the mission! Xia Jinyuan just got off the ne, and no matter how well-tempered he was, he couldnt help but curse in his heart, but his attitude was still cold, Its toote, major general. We have already gotten off the ne and will be heading to the border soon. He refused to give up hope! Little Fox, you have to sing the same tune. Dont agree to it! It wasnt possible. He could foresee the little fox agreeing! Thats his soulmate! He could even guess what she will say! Shell reply, Yes, Ill leave immediately! Late? No. V8 will bete. Let him wait for Ye Jian toe over. As for you, do what you have to do. The major general hung up and left Xia Jinyuan with a beeping tone. Commander Xia was still chatting with Ye Jian and was quite interested, Is the injury not serious? Let the military surgeon have a look at it. That rascal is used to falling and injuring himself. Every injury that he sees is a small injury. Let the military surgeon have a look. He will have the final say. That rascal said that Ye Jians arm is almost broken... He knew that he meant to say that it was serious, but it was still a bluff. They had to treat an injury suffered from the ST mercenaries seriously. They had to bring the military surgeon in for this. Whether Ye Jian can go will depend on how serious her injuries are. The military surgeon arrived early. Ye Jian removed her camouge jacket and exposed a piece of white gauze on her arm. It was already dyed brown by her dried blood. After carefully checking the wound, the soldier said, The wounds not deep. It truly is not serious, its a small injury. They had to sew more than five stitches for it to qualify as a serious injury. Commander Xia had confirmed it and started talking about business, asking Commander Liu and Commissar Yan to leave the room. He then brought up the mission. I presume you know that this mission is to rescue K7. But we also received another message. ST mercenaries have a list, and this list is very important. I hope that our country can be the one to hold on to the list. We know where it is, but it is difficult to infiltrate the ST mercenaries. If we have the support of female soldiers, it not only helps in the rescue of K7, but it is also possible for us to get our hands on that list. Chapter 969 - A Timid Soldier Is Useless!

Chapter 969: A Timid Soldier Is Useless!

We have female soldiers, but they have never worked together with Xia Jinyuan and the others before. Ye Jian, the military hopes that you can temporarily take a break from your studies and support their mission. What do you think? Dont agree hastily. The military has the responsibility to brief you about the ST mercenaries and what they are. Commander Xia would never let Ye Jian go on the front lines without understanding anything. He had to let her know clearly how dangerous this mission is. Only then can she stay away from danger and protect herself. ST is a group of mercenaries who would risk their lives for money. One of their organizations has close ties with a certain country in South Asia and has the governments support. They have been hired to carry various assassinations, kidnappings, and battles. Their source of troops is mainly from South Asia and Namibia. They also have thousands of troops in reserve and have hired military experts to train their mercenaries. The phone call took a long time, mainly because Commander Xia was telling Ye Jian what the ST mercenary team was about. In 1994, the ST mercenary team sent out an armored mercenary force with air support. And it only required them a few days to quell the danger in a certain country. A civil war broke out in Sierra in 1991, and the rebels had the upper hand. The government hired the ST mercenary team and in just a few months, the rebels lost... Those were not the only things that the ST mercenaries did, but it was enough to let Ye Jian understand how difficult it was to rescue K7! These were all national events. The ST mercenaries are notorious for their inhumanity, especially towards female captives. Their bodies and mind would be tortured. Ye Jian, Ill give you ten minutes to consider. You can reject this. The major general had already contacted Xia Jinyuan in the early hours and spoke to him about the militarys proposal, but he strongly rejected it. I suppose he didnt mention it to you. Commander Xia didnt leave Ye Jian without a choice. He gave the choice to Ye Jian, for her to make a decision herself. As for whether Ye Jian will choose to ept or not, Commander Xia already had an answer in his heart. It was five oclock, and the sun was setting while the faint golden rays shrouded the area in a golden world. Xia Jinyuan watched the blood-red sun slowly hide in the clouds. It was like his handsome face was dyed with gold powder even though his eyes were bitter. Commander Xia came forward... He would give Ye Jian a chance to choose. But in reality, he already had an answer long ago. Drink some water. Maybe there will be a different oue. G3 handed over the mineral water. His gravel-like voice was a bit heavy, Perhaps, she wont agree. If she could agree to such a thing, then Ye Jians courage... is so great that she could pierce the sky. But a soldier had to be brave, otherwise, she would be useless! If she really agreed to it, she would earn his respect! Xia Jinyuan took the bottled water and drank it. The water overflowed from the corners of his mouth and flowed down the chin and down his neck. With ruggedness, he said in a low voice, Commander Xia came forward. Theres nothing that he cant do. I know Ye Jian, even if its not Commander Xia, she would ept the militarys request. Thats why I have already epted the fact and am ready to wee her here. A surprised G3 raised his eyebrows, You were strongly against it just now. Why did you suddenly change? Was all of that for nothing? Xia Jinyuan said very calmly, Brother, how can I fight against the military? He who understands the times is a wise man. If I disobey orders, I will lose my face, and my little fox will be made fun of. Chapter 970 - An Ineffective Objection

Chapter 970: An Ineffective Objection

Elegantly adjusting his clothes, Xia Jinyuan, who strongly objected to it, began epting it. He said nobly, Since objecting it is ineffective, I will just ept and adapt. ... Wow! Youre too good at adapting! G3 said silently in his heart and then slowly said, You have adapted, but not me. Let me rx first... Im a bit stressed thinking about having Ye Jian carry out this mission with us. Q King has adapted and epted it... But not him! Dont worry, theres still time for you to catch your breath. Well depart at 5.40 am. The two of us will find a ce to take a nap and leave a mark for our brothers to find us. You couldnt tell from Xia Jinyuans face that he hung up a phone call and turned off his phone so that Ye Jian wouldnte over. The military even had to reach him through G3. He resisted so strongly before, but now... Who could tell that he opposed it before? G3 raised his eyes, Youre able to fall asleep? Why cant I? The ck car wonte for a while, and we are still waiting for the rest. Just sleep while we can. Xia Jinyuan smiled and walked towards the bus station. They got off the ne and rushed towards the bus station. They wont be leaving the borders in a regr car. They are looking for a ck car. The ck car is good, just that it is a bitte. G3 looked at his back and was somewhat amazed. Its not difficult to know why he cant fall asleep. Ye Jian is going on such a dangerous mission with them, isnt he worried? Keeping up to his pace, G3 didnt say anything else. Things are irreversible now, he could only ept it. Its good that Ye Jians joining. Its easier for her to get into the ST mercenaries. As a soldier, there is no choice. There are many things that had to be epted unconditionally. Xia Jinyuan already understood that about his profession. Since there was no way he could choose, he had to ept it. Unconditionally epting the fact that the person he loves will be going to a dangerous ce and fight with him together. The one he loves has the same beliefs as himself, and would fight for that and share the glory! The sunset received thest gleam of splendor, and the sky was finally dim. Ye Jian, who was racing from the Southern Province, got onto the highway at 6.30 pm. She was traveling so fast that the people she overtook were amazed. She was so fast that one second after she overtook them, they could no longer see the car anymore. She rushed to the base and took a transport ne to meet Xia Jinyuan, who was already there waiting for her. It was so rushed that she didnt even go back to school and inform her teacher about her absence. If she missed the time given by the military, she would have to wait until tomorrow for the next flight. K7 was still waiting to be rescued. She cant wait till tomorrow! Principal Chen already knew that Ye Jian was going out on a mission again. After he answered the call, he sat down quietly. After sitting for about half an hour, Principal Chenughed slowly, and then sighed, Girl, you have to do your best! The military only informed them that she was leaving school for a while, but the date was uncertain. An uncertain date... Principal Chen picked up the calendar and drew a tick on the date of 19th October using a red pen. He began waiting for her return today. He had to help her apply for her leave and think of an excuse. Chapter 971 - Ye Jian, She’s Here

Chapter 971: Ye Jian, Shes Here

He didnt know how dangerous this mission would be. Although he and Grandpa Gen trained Ye Jian to be a Special Forces soldier, they will inevitably be worried when they encounter a mission with an uncertain return date. The military held Ye Jian in high regard, and that was what they had hoped for her. But to send his child to the front lines... He was reluctant about it and had his worries. After all, she is young and herbat experience cannot bepared to those from the Special Forces who had been trained by the system. He can only wish for Ye Jian to sessfullyplete her mission and return home safely. The military didnt say what mission it was, but as a world-ss sniper, Principal Chen had been through countless infiltration missions. Just the absence of a return date was enough for him to deem it as a dangerous one. With Principal Chen around, there was no need for Ye Jian to do anything. At 8.14 pm, Ye Jian parked the car outside the base, and a sentinel ran over with a gun. They had already been notified to quickly release a car from Southern Provinces capital. The sentry saluted Ye Jian and received the military documents from the Southern military district and her student identity card. Three minutester, he had confirmed her identity and waved his arm to open the gates. Ye Jian thanked him hastily and calcted the speed of the gates opening. When her car went past the gates, the opening was just enough for the car to pass through, leaving only a centimeter on each side. Watching the car speed into the base, the sentinel carried his gun and murmured, Amazing. The precision is just like a fighter missile, hitting a bullseye. From the Southern Province to the base, Ye Jian calcted the time urately to the second. She didnt drink a sip of water and didnt rest for a second. At 8.25 pm, she was ready to board the transport ne and meet Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan boarded the ne at eight in the morning, and Ye Jian received the call at fiveter in the afternoon, which happened to be the time Xia Jinyuan got off the ne and arrived at the bus station. So after an eight-hour flight and another hours drive, she would be able to arrive at 5.30 am and meet them after a nine-hour journey. It was enough for the few of them to sleep and restore their energy while they waited for her. It was difficult to fall asleep on the transport ne even with good soundproof earmuffs on. Ye Jianpletely forced herself to fall asleep for four hours. When she opened her eyes, it was four in the morning. There was still half an hour before the transport nended, Ye Jian didnt continue sleeping. She looked down through the ne window, and there was no light at all. She was flying past a mountain range, and it was normal to not see any light. Thending ce was a field airport. As the transport ne slowed down and started to go down, the pilot reminded everyone to prepare fornding. The power had been slowly decreasing. The whole process only took three minutes. The transport ne will not bete, it should be here now. Six young people who were dressed differently seemed carefree as they sat together. You might think that they were frivolous, but their eyes were like eagles, looking around in the dark. The man who spoke had a handsome baby face, mainly because his eyes were big and bright, and he doesnt look old. He felt harmless. T6 was an elite soldier selected after many rounds in the military unit. He looked harmless on the surface, but when hes ruthless, he could kill with his eyes. Chapter 972 - Hello, My Comrade

Chapter 972: Hello, My Comrade

He looked up asionally towards the direction of the bus station. He wanted to see if the small battered car from the field airport would appear. Using V8s words, could it be that the brat had his eyes on Ye Jian? Xia Jinyuan scanned the time. It was 5.20 am. It should arrive soon. The sound of a vehicle was heard. The six people raised their heads at almost the same time. They shifted their gaze over... Shes here! Ye Jian was here. She wore her camouge uniform and looked even more like a soldier than the six people that came to wee her. The five people who were rxed at the start started tidying their cors unconsciously and pulled their clothes. They waited for Ye Jian toe over as if she was going to inspect their attire. Xia Jinyuan was the exception. Hisrades waited on the spot but he carried the huge bag containing thick clothes and walked over to wee Ye Jian. We just parted for less than 24 hours but were seeing each other again, Little Fox. He blocked the gazes of the people behind using his tall and mighty figure. It was hard to tell whether he did it on purpose. When Commander Xia acts, no one will reject him. Little Fox, youre bold. Ye Jian took the huge bag from this man who was dressed as a traveler. She raised her eyebrows and smiled at him ambiguously. If you told me about this in the morning, I wouldnt have nagged so much earlier. I can travel with you directly and it will save nine hours. The situation was different at that time. Come, let me introduce you to my brothers. Besides, G3, T6, V8, and Z7, theres still onerade you havent met. Xia Jinyuan immediately changed the topic to prevent her from taking revenge. He opened the bag and took out a thick windbreaker for her. Are you cold? Wear this first. A little. However, its alright. Lets go. Dont let them wait for too long. Ye Jian wore outerwear that had light fleece added inside. Once she wore the windbreaker, she felt warmer. Xia Jinyuan helped her to zip her jacket. There was gentleness in his eyes. This little fox... she really dared toe when she was asked to. Although he tried to stop her, the ending was still the same. In that case, my love, myrade, its time for us to protect each others lives again! Z7, Han Zheng, had already waved at Ye Jian but he got blocked by Xia Jinyuan. When Ye Jian came over, he was the first to step out. He said, Hes so evil. He purposely blocked our enthusiasm. Im giving you time to tidy yourself so that Ye Jian wont see your ugliest side. Xia Jinyuan refuted him with a valid reason. Then, he said to a man that was around 1.86 meters in height. Pigeon. The previous time, he was in charge of the protection of the Head. Hello, Ye Jian. Im Pigeon. I have seen you before. Youre an outstanding female soldier. I anticipate working together with you. At 5.30 am, the sky of this small country town still hadnt lit up. Pigeon was standing in the dark so Ye Jian could only see the outline of his figure but when he opened his mouth, Ye Jian was stunned. His voice was so pleasant! It was like the ancient musical instrument, the xun. In one sentence, there was a low and gentle elegance and a faint hint of sadness. It made people want to speak to him more so that they could enjoy his voice a little longer. Hello, Im Ye Jian. Its my goal to work together with all of you. Ye Jian stretched her hand out and held his hand lightly. Then, they released each others hands politely. Hence, I came to chase my goal. This was the first time he heard that a girls goal was to fight alongside Special Forces soldiers. Pigeons face was filled with astonishment. How strange. Her goal was to go intobat with them... That was really courageous. Chapter 973 - Deployment

Chapter 973: Deployment

How is it? I told you that Ye Jian was interesting. V8 raised his arm and ced it around Pigeons shoulder. He smiled until his white teeth appeared like the teeth of a beast in the dark. It was alright when he wasnt smiling. The moment he smiled, V8 had the fierce aura of a wild beast. Pigeons gazended on Ye Jian again. He sized her up and smiled. Shes indeed interesting. Pigeon is a military band soldier who turned into a Special Forces soldier. When he entered the military, he became a military band soldier after his voice was heard when he sang a song. Xia Jinyuan noticed that Ye Jian was amazed by Pigeons voice so heughed softly and continued, He used one year to transfer back to the post he wanted. In the military unit, he first became a military band soldier and then became a Special Forces soldier. He was the most incredible unit-hopping member of the Xueyu unit. It was indeed incredible. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. Thats my dark history. I applied to go to the borders but I dug a pit for myself with my own voice. When I received my military draft, my parentsughed and I cried... Pigeon was a good talker. He was the assaulter and bomber of the team. Ye Jian didnt know him but he had heard of her before. Hence, when he spoke to her, it didnt feel awkward. Ye Jian had seen the rest of therades before and even worked together with them. Thus, when they saw her, they raised their fists and bumped fists with her. They smiled at each other and the sense of familiarity was apparent. At 5.30 am, the small county was still asleep. The streetmps along the narrow streets were turned on at alternate intervals. It made the small country even more quiet and lonely. It felt as if the night was just starting. The sound of a truck came from afar. It moved closer to them and broke the silence at the bus station. The vehicle is here. Cover up Ye Jian as she enters the vehicle! Xia Jinyuan raised his hand slightly and the rest of hisrades quickly took their traveling bags. Then, they ran over to the truck after the truck shed its signal lights three times. They stumbled as they ran over as if they didnt sleep. Their speed wasnt fast either. The driver of the truck cursed softly. Now, their identities were audacious stowaways who wanted to make money from the war. The driver had seen many people like them. When he saw theming over, he counted the number of people and took the money Xia Jinyuan passed him. He pointed to the back of the truck and said rudely, Ive left some space for the six of you in the middle. Listen, youre not allowed to move my goods. Do you understand? His Chinese wascking. From his ent, they could tell that he was a local. The six soldiers spoke in a careful and soft tone as they tried to please the driver, We understand, we understand. The driver, who had a beard, red at his passengers with what he thought was a fierce look. Then, he snorted lightly. Until the truck moved again, the driver didnt realize that there was an additional person on the truck. He moved towards the direction of the Princess Castle before dawn broke. Eight of us went for Mission Storm, K7 is held captive and J5 is at the hospital, recovering from his injury. The six of us, with the addition of you, will head to ST. Xia Jinyuan told Ye Jian the number of members for their previous mission first, Then, heid out a map and used his fingers to move across the map. From here, using the Karakoram Highway, we will reach Karachi mountains. There is a border post in the middle. We have to hide from it. After leaving the Karachi mountains, the truck will directly drive on the ice river. It will reach Princess Castle in 30 km. Then, it will enter the Wakhan Corridor. As Xia Jinyuan pointed out their route, the expressions of the other people were all extremely serious. The Wakhan Corridor was their only path. The Wakhan Corridor is approximately 400 km long. The driver will only send us through the 100 km that belongs to China. We have to find our own way to pass through the rest of the 300 km. Chapter 974 - Attack Of A Sharp Blade

Chapter 974: Attack Of A Sharp de

Q King, we have to find a short route for this 300 km. We wont be able to reach in the fastest time possible if we use our legs. Xia Jinyuan nced at T8 who asked the question. He smiled faintly and replied, Thats true. I went to ask around and know that theres a ce we can pass through. He tapped the mountains with his fingertips. We will go through this ce. Someone will bring us over. A few gazes stared directly at the mountains he was pointing at. They needed to climb an ice mountain that was 6000 meters above sea level and enter the desert country the ST mercenary team was at in the fastest time possible. Duration: one day, 24 hours. What do you think? When he finished speaking, Xia Jinyuans gaze brushed past Ye Jians face lightly. Little Fox, you chose a mission that is difficult from the start. Do you regret it? Regret? A small smile appeared at the corners of her lips. Her gaze was filled with defiance. Major Xia, in the past, when she was running for her life, she coted endurance, leg strength, and persistence for two lifetimes. There was no problem with climbing a mountain. When she was in the depopted zone in Tibet, she passed through mostly ice mountains and snow peaks with Principal Chen. Sometimes, at night, they would walk in the snow with a 6.5 kg sniper rifle on their backs. Yet, she managed to survive it. She had prepared for so many years... No, she could even say that she had started preparing since her past life. She walked through her past life with blood and tears. If she had the slightest thought of retreat, she would look down on herself. Xia Jinyuan received her defiant gaze and lifted the corners of his lips lightly. Good fellow, she gets braver as she fights. Can we choose to ride horses? Find a rider in Kyrgyzstan? Han Zheng, who was holding the shlight, said in a low voice, We can ride horses first. It will save us some time. G3 shook his head and replied, To the civilians, the ST mercenary team is a catastrophe. We cant bring the catastrophe to them. I agree with walking. Also, its not suitable to ride horses on an ice mountain. No, I mean that we can ride horses on the Wakhan Corridor. We can borrow horses from the local shepherds... Before Han Zheng could finish his sentence, G3 interrupted him. The Wakhan Corridor is on the high and cold mountainous area. Besides June, July, and August, heavy snow will seal the mountain. The shepherds horses are probably kept in their stables. Where can we find horses to borrow? Even if we do manage to find them, the horses wont be able to pass through areas with deep snow. In the end, we will be wasting our time. We dont have a choice. We can only walk. Thats right, we dont have a choice. The warlords of this country are having an internal conflict. The ruthlessness of the ST mercenary team caused fear in the civilians. If we choose to walk, we can hide our identity and we wont implicate any civilians. V8 opened his mouth and said in a deep voice. They werent going there for Mission Storm. This time, they were entering this war-stricken country where no soldiers from any country were willing to enter because they needed to save theirrade. Safety was the prime priority of everyone. Dont alert anyone, dont implicate anyone. They would only execute sneak attacks and fast retreats. This was the direction of this rescue mission. Han Zhengs expression turned serious. He nodded and said, Okay, I agree to walk. Agree to walk. Agree to walk. A few voices sounded at once. They were low and stable. Ye Jians voice was among them too. Xia Jinyuan never asked Ye Jian if she could climb the mountain at night. At this moment, there was no reason to ask. Since she came, she needed to ept the harsh conditions and the various dangers unconditionally. He had already devised their route. The follow-up arrangements and tactics were prepared too. In the shaky truck, his low and stern voice entered everyones ears clearly, We need to disguise ourselves as locals. After entering the war zone, we have to check our items and enter the ck market to buy weapons. Then, we will rent a car and move towards Registan. Chapter 975 - This Is Danger, Are You Afraid?

Chapter 975: This Is Danger, Are You Afraid?

His voice was low. It sounded frighteningly sharp as though you were walking on knives. G3, Z7, V8, T6, and Pigeon listened with stern expressions. They didnt want to miss a single word. We will need three days for our journey. K7 cant give us too much time. We cant think that the ST mercenary team and the government supporting it will have enough patience towards K7. Thus, our time is tight. We mustnt dy the entire team because of one person. Do you understand? Understood! A few voices replied in unison. The morale was high and no one showed any fear. Under the cold light of the shlight, Ye Jians ck eyes seemed to be tainted with a thinyer of frost. It was icy. Ye Jian, youre in charge of infiltration. Someone from the military will bring you inside ST. You only have two days. One day to find where K7 is and one day to find where the name list is. Thest day will be the sneak attack. The next morning, we will retreat. Xia Jinyuan raised his head and looked at Ye Jian after he finished speaking. The gentleness in his deep gaze was gone. There was only business-like coldness and sharpness in it. He didnt take special care of her because of her identity. Is there a problem, Ye Jian? No. I will listen to orders, Ye Jian replied without any hesitation. Her expression was stern. Since she decided toe, why would she have any problems? Uncle Chen said that once she took the sniper rifle, she didnt have any path of retreat anymore. She could only move forward. The firm, fearless, and clear voicended beside the ears of the male soldiers. It was like a refreshing breeze in the scorching Summer. It had an interesting effect of shaking everyones mind. To those members that had already worked with Ye Jian, the impact it created was still alright. They knew that thisdy was young but full of a soldiers spirit. She was definitely arade they could trust. The most astounded person was Pigeon. A moment ago, he was already surprised when she said that she came to chase her goal. Now, her calm and casual tone made him even more bbergasted. He had never worked with Ye Jian but even though they just met recently, he felt a familiar soldiers spirit on her. It was the same spirit they had. At this moment, he faintly understood why hisrades anticipated fighting alongside Ye Jian. This youngdy, this female soldier was really courageous. It was indeed exciting to fight with her. They anticipated her splendid performance and anticipated her brilliance. They also hoped to see hering back alive together with them from the battlefield. This is Ye Jian, a real soldier, ourrade. T6 used his shoulder to touch the astounded Pigeon. Heughed softly and said, A realrade, not arade wearing the same uniform. A realrade who dared to go through life and death with them, who dared to fight for them, who dared to risk her life for them! Pigeons gaze caused Ye Jian to look over at him. The two of them exchanged nces. His faint and cold gaze caused Ye Jian to see Pigeons face and features clearly. He looked different from Q King and the others. He had a pair of handsome eyebrows that nt upwards. Ye Jian couldnt help but look at him again. His features werent outstanding but if you looked at him longer, you would feel that he was an impressive young man. He looked like a painting of a general riding a horse and going for war. His aura was reserved. The two of them smiled and retracted their gaze. Pigeon said, Her gaze is sharp. It feels simr to Q Kings cold aura. Why do I feel that if she reallyes to our unit, we will have two kings? Chapter 976 - Leave No One Behind

Chapter 976: Leave No One Behind

The Xueyu unit members with alphabets and numbers as their codename were in charge of assault while those with words were in charge of sneak attacks. If someones codename had abination of the two, they were a double-edged sword for the nation. They could attack and defend! Among the members of the Xueyu unit, no one had the codename King. Pigeon just made thisment when he looked at Ye Jians aura. However, Xia Jinyuan raised his eyes suddenly and looked at him coldly with squinted eyes. He seemed to be warning Pigeon that he shouldnt talk too much. This gaze caused Pigeon to straighten his back. He didnt dare to speak again. Nothing was confirmed so it was better not to say anything! The truck was filled with goods that needed to be sent to Princess Castle. There was limited space given to the seven people. However, the good thing was, they didnt need to stand. They could just lie down. They needed to memorize the map entirely. If they identally rolled down from the ice mountain, they could climb up by themselves and find the gathering point. Xia Jinyuan and G3 had remembered the map so they passed it to Han Zheng first. The other people could take a rest for now. Ye Jian was thest to receive the map. She took it and passed the map and the shlight directly to Xia Jinyuan. She asked him in a low voice, I will try my best to find the firing point of the ST mercenary team and pass it to you. Q King, who will contact me at that time? Or, who can I pass it to? When Xia Jinyuan opened the map just now, Ye Jian had already memorized it. No one will contact you. You can only send it to the allocated location. Ye Jian, your time is tighter than the rest of us. Its very tight! Xia Jinyuan pursed his thin lips tightly. His gaze was as dark as the night sky. The darkness inside seemed endless. I will enter with you. Im in charge of making the arrangements needed to save K7. Ye Jian, once you infiltrate the ST mercenaries, I might not be able to save you in time if you meet any danger. However, remember that we will not give up on any of ourrades! Ye Jian smiled and replied, We came to save K7. How could I let myself be discovered? We wille back together. Han Zhengid on the ground and ced one hand on the stic gunny bag. Then, a few more hands decked on top of his. Finally, Xia Jinyuan took Ye Jians hand and ced it on his hand. His low and stern voice was as cold and heavy as a steel gun. Leave no one behind. Leave no one behind! Leave no one behind! Seven low but powerful voices came from the jerking truck. We arerades! We are fighting to save ourrade! We will leave no one behind! We will never leave anyone behind! Xia Jinyuan turned and stared at Ye Jian. He smiled and said, Your challenge will start tomorrow noon. I anticipate every new challenge, especially challenges with all of you. Its a rare opportunity. Ye Jians expression wasnt gloomy at all. Her eyes were as clear as water and they were sparkling with enchanting rays. The other five people got slightly stunned when they saw this. Then, they shifted their gaze away quietly. Good women... forever belonged to other people! You... As the shlight turned off, Xia Jinyuan sighed and kissed Ye Jians face lightly with his warm lips. Are you stupid? Why did youe here? Because all of you are my goals. I came to chase my goals. Ye Jians fearlessughter floated lightly into Xia Jinyuans ears. Then, itnded in his heart and got etched there. The girl he liked was outstanding. She used her courage to write a beautiful legend for herself. Her name wouldnt be forgotten in time. People would still remember her name even after a hundred years. Chapter 977 - I Need A Comrade Like You

Chapter 977: I Need A Comrade Like You

Ye Jian didnt expect him to be so bold. He turned off the shlight... and kissed her in front of so many of hisrades. She red at him in the dark and wanted to move further away. However, the space was only this big. Xia Jinyuan was on her right and G3 was on her left. If she moved, she would get closer to G3... Ye Jian had no choice but to bury her head in her elbows to prevent him from kissing her again. Kissing secretly was nothing. In the dark, Major Xia used his convenience as Ye Jians boyfriend to put his hand across her shoulders so that she could lean on him. Rest for a moment. At least we could lie down. Ye Jian tensed up. Her body was so tense she didnt dare to move. Even her breathing stiffened because of the scare. She was afraid that their fiverades would notice something. Bastard! Youre too bold! Not only that, but he also ced his warm lips beside Ye Jians earlobe. His scorching breath could be felt. Old Luo, the person who will bring us into the ice mountain, told me that we will suffer less if we give more money. Brothers, I cant ask for reimbursement for the money I gave the driver just now. You know that a man saves to find a wife. Remember to return the money after this mission ends. Its not much. Just five fingers. Im sleeping. Call me when we reach. We havent reached the high grounds but Im starting to have altitude sickness. Theres a ringing in my ears. You have them too? I have it too. Shall we take some medicine? Im already deaf. What did you say just now? I didnt hear anything. After the four people finished speaking, snores were heard. G3 seemed to have fallen asleep long ago... F**k! What an expert! Four gazes shot towards G3. All of them felt that G3 was extremely cunning! Ye Jian, whose head was buried in her arm,ughed until her shoulders shook slightly. It would be hard for Xia Jinyuan to get back the money he paid using his personal finances. Find a wife? Who wants to be his wife? Hes thinking too much. The moment she thought about this, she heard him speaking in a soft tone that only they could hear. You need to marry me and be my wife. Five hundred for each head. Thats 2500 in total. Those are my wife-finding money. My heart will ache if I dont get it back. What should I do? Why is my heart aching so much... Why dont you rub it for me? It will not hurt if you rub it. At moments like this, Ye Jian didnt know what to do. She always didnt know what to do with him when they were alone. Now, when there were so many people around them, she felt even more helpless! Sleep! Ignore him! Fortunately, Xia Jinyuan knew when to stop so he didnt continue. The fingers he ced on her shoulders clenched a little and the darkness in his deep eyes surged. The skies seemed to have changed. Waves appeared in the sea. Its power was enough to destroy the world. Follow our steps properly, Little Fox. You will be an outstanding female Special Forces soldier. You will be the first in the military. After approximately ten minutes, when Ye Jian was getting sleepy, Xia Jinyuan opened his mouth suddenly. He continued, I will wait for you to be myrade so that you can truly fight beside me. We will berades that work andmand together. Ye Jians eyes stopped shifting. Finally, she raised her head from her arms. Arent werades already? Wererades now but this isnt the kind ofrade I want. I want us to stand at the same height and in the same position. I want arade that can annihte thousands of troops with onemand. Xia Jinyuan said in a soft voice, This is the kind ofrade I want. I want you to be that kind ofrade. Can you, Ye Jian? His gaze was intense. Ye Jian couldnt see it but she felt it. Chapter 978 - To The Person I Love

Chapter 978: To The Person I Love

This intense gaze was like a pair of hands, a pair of hands pushing you forward and not allowing you to retreat. It felt as though once you get in too deep, you wont be able to get out again. Never give up, never forsake. I will always bring you along. No matter how tough the path is, I will never let go of your hand. We will walk until we reach a height that belongs to us. Do you dare to walk together with me? For my sake, for your sake, for the sake of this life, lets walk together. At first, he still wanted to give her some time to let her slowly understand him and understand what kind of military unit he was in. But, from the looks of it now, it wasnt possible. She understood how dangerous the dangers he had to face were at an earlier time so he had to shift his n forward. She needed to understand faster and ept it quicker. Ye Jian didnt say anything. She didnt know how to continue. There was one thing she could confirm. Even if he didnt hold her hand, she wouldnt waste her life. He was her goal and someone she once wanted to surpass. Yet, this goal was telling her that he would bring her to stand at the same position and same height as him... When she thought of this... she didnt find it difficult. She just felt extremely excited as though a huge and powerful wave was gushing out of her heart. She was unable to keep calm. She had remained ordinary and quiet for too long in her past life. In this life, she got so many chances. She didnt want to miss any of them, not even one. She nodded lightly and slowly. She said, Okay. But, Im not doing this for you. Im doing it for myself so that I will not waste my life. I will stand beside you and you will stand beside me at the same position and same height... We will berades for life. Comrades for life, brothers for life. We will not forsake or give up on each other. All the members of the Xueyu unit took an oath before. They would berades for life and never abandon theirrades. We will not forsake or give up on each other... K7, who was tied up entirely and thrown in a corner, raised his eyelids slowly. He looked through the small window. Someone ising. It wasnt just one person... there were more than ten. The footsteps got nearer. It stopped outside. K7 closed his eyes again and pretended to be still unconscious. There was no use even if he opened his eyes. The blood dripped into his eyes and stained his eyshes. His vision was blurred so he could only see double images when he looked out. This was his second day as a captive. Besides a mouthful of water, he hadnt had any food. 52 hours had passed since he regained consciousness and painstakingly opened his eyes, which were blurred by blood. There was no questioning and no torture. It was so calm that he wasnt able to hear any pieces of evidence at all. He wasnt able to predict if hisrades were rushing over either. He was injured badly. Even so, after he woke up, he remained highly vignt and kept looking for a chance to escape. He was also thinking about how he could escape sessfully. The only weapon he had was the belt on his pants. However, this wouldnt be able to cut his ropes. It could at most strangle someone. The military uniform he was wearing was torn and tattered. There were thin grains of sand in his flesh. As he breathed, the fine grains of sand started rolling and grinding against his burnt flesh that was charred from the gunfire. No matter how strong your physique was, if you didnt clean the sand, the wounds wouldnt heal. K7 didnt move for the entire 52 hours. He just shifted his head slightly. This small movement made people realize that this man was still alive. Chapter 979 - Those Things That You Didn’t Know, Tragic

Chapter 979: Those Things That You Didnt Know, Tragic

Damn it, he still hasnt said anything? You are the worst mercenaries Ive ever met. This is the most useless questioning Ive ever seen! Someone raged in English outside. This was already the third day. His patience was on the brink of exploding. The man with a beard grown to his chest nced at the government official who was shouting furiously. A hint of viciousness shed past his sinister eyes. Oh, it looks like your government has an idea. In that case, I will hand him over to you. The man was wearing a long white robe and white wide-legged pants. He looked like he was from Central Asia. He raised his hand and a few mercenaries wearing desert camouge bulletproof vest walked over. All of them were bulky and carrying AK47 assault rifles. They stood behind the man. The army officer from the government immediately took a step back when he saw this. He looked at the high-ranking official of the ST mercenary team with vignce and said with a stern face, No, we dont need him. We just need to know which country he is from. Sacra, this is all we need to know. I understand. Im trying my best too but sometimes, our efforts alone cant achieve what you want. Sacra was still smiling as he continued speaking. He pointed to the captive behind the sealed iron door. Youve already seen it, Sir. Dont even talk about letting him speak. Its difficult to even let him open his eyes. His wounds are not healed, oh, right. You were the ones who didnt allow us to attend to his wounds. Of course, we agree that he should suffer but, he doesnt even have the energy to talk now. How do we know which country he came from? From his skin, hair color, and color of his pupils, we think that he is Asian. That is all we know. Sacras words caused the government official to squint. After some time, he gave a ruthless smile and said, Believe me, I have a way to make him speak. He waved his hand and gave an order to his personal bodyguard. Sacras gaze turned even more vicious. After the bodyguard left, Sacra smiled coldly. Since you want to question him personally, I think that we can receive our payment now, right? The moment the payment was mentioned, the government officialughed. Sacra, based on our rtionship, I think that theres no hurry to get it now. Please wait for a moment. We will be able to hear this persons voice very soon. There was nothing to worry about when torturing and interrogating a captive, especially one that couldnt go back alive. Once they got what they wanted, they could end his life immediately. There was mistrust between the employer and employee. Their cooperation wasnt stable... They only started interrogating him on the third day. It looked like Sacra wasnt the one who lost patience. It was the government. After ten minutes, footsteps were heard again. Then, the locked iron door creaked open and four people walked in. Wake him up, The government official said harshly. He looked down on this captive who got injured by the explosion. When his gazended on the wound on K7s arm, a brutal smile appeared on his face. He raised his leg and used his leather shoe to step on the wound. Then, he twisted his leg and used the heel of his shoe to rub the wound. The wound had stopped bleeding. But, once it got rubbed by the hard heel of the shoe, fresh red blood started dripping down along with the scab that had formed. The fresh red and hideous wound was revealed. K7 didnt move. He seemed to be unconscious. However, he furrowed his brows furiously as if he was feeling ufortable in his dreams. Chapter 980 - If I’m Still Alive

Chapter 980: If Im Still Alive

Look, Sacra, I said that he will wake up very soon. Wait a moment, wait a moment. He will wake up very soon. The Middle Eastern man with the standard deep features and dark skin was smiling viciously. There was the cold-blooded aura of a soldier on his face. He used his eyes to signal to his bodyguard. Then, K7 heard the faint sound of a ss breaking. Two minutester, an unknown substance was injected into his arm. Less than a minute after the syringe was pulled out, K7 widened his eyes abruptly like a wild wolf that got stuck in thorns. Pain, his entire body was in excruciating pain. All the wounds felt as if thousands of needles were prickling them. It was so painful the blood vessels on his neck bulged out as though they were going to explode out of his skin at any moment. The unknown medicine they injected into his body caused his sensitivity to pain to increase by more than ten times... This pain wouldnt cause K7 to faint. His wounds hurt, his bones hurt, and his internal organs were all screaming in pain. He breathed heavily but it wasnt able to lessen the pain. Instead, it increased his sensitivity to pain. Some people said that breaking up was painful. Some people said that taking a beating of reality made them feel like dying. Some people also said that they felt extremely ufortable because they werent happy that day. These people were just paying lip service. The real excruciating pain wasnt one that made you want to die. It was a pain that stopped you from struggling. Your muscles hurt until they started cramping andrge drops of sweat dripped down your body continuously. Your sweat flowed into your wound... Which country are you from? Tell me, young fellow. The government official used his leg to kick K7s bleeding shoulder. K7s hands were tied behind his back so he fell back due to the kick. This allowed him to see the man that injected him with certain medications that could increase the pain sensitivity of the nervous system. The tears that appeared in his eyes due to the pain allowed the blood in his eyes to get washed off. Amidst the extreme pain, K7 saw a ruthless Middle Eastern face. K7 concentrated on the face and quickly observed this persons expression. His entire heart was scrunched up in pain but he drew out an ounce of clear mind to observe the persons expression. If he wanted to remain alive, he needed to know what this person wanted and how long he could bear with him. Would he shoot him out of anger or would he curb his impatience? The man was impatient. It wasnt the kind of natural impatience a human would have but the impatience of being hurried by someone. That made sense. The person they killed wasnt an ordinary figure. If they wanted to find the truth, they wouldnt let go of him so easily. Thats good. He knew that this person wouldnt kill him. Thisst ounce of clear mind took up all his remaining energy. The moment it disappeared, a low growl appeared from K7s throat. It sounded like a beast that got cornered. His body started trembling uncontrobly. He used his tongue and pushed it towards the back of his throat. He felt like vomiting... If they wanted to get information from him, they needed to make sure that he stayed alive. The Special Forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit were undefeatable. They coulde back victorious and they could look at death calmly. Even if they were held captive, they were able to win their fear of death. Dying for the country was a glorious death. F**k, brother, dont screw up halfway through. K7, smile at me. We have known each other for one year but I suddenly realized that you have never smiled. Damn it, I drank water that has your saliva in it! Hello, Im Q King. Nice to meet you... The pain surged through his body furiously. K7 seemed to be able to see the figures of hisrades shing past his eyes. He heard their happy and heartyughter sliding past his ears. Myrades, my brothers, if I manage to survive this, I will smile more when I return! This... is... too... damn... painful! Chapter 981 - Need To Calm Down

Chapter 981: Need To Calm Down

K7 wanted to force himself to vomit. He pushed his tongue until it almost cramped before he felt like vomiting. You could tell that someone was allergic to a drug if he vomited. As a forensic expert, he knew things that he should know. Since the other party couldnt do anything to him yet, the real battle was just starting. On the ground, K7 started convulsing. When he started vomiting, the government official got anxious. Quick, quick! Save him, save him! No more hopelessness. As long as there was still a chance of survival, he would not get hopeless. He would not give up if he was still able to stand up. But, this medication... was too damn painful! The sandstorm was so huge it was hard to open ones eyes. The sun outside was so bright it made people a little dizzy. From the county to the Wakhan Corridor, it took six hours. The members of the Xueyu unit tidied their bags and took the items the military asked the border defense to ce among the rock piles in Princess Castle. Then, they moved towards the ice mountain. Since the military is going to give us supplies, they should give us a gun... Z7 flipped through his bag. There were items that could help him to block the wind and survive the coldness. However, there were no weapons at all. He hugged two wooden skis that he could use to ski on the mountain and wanted to talk more. But, when he turned his head... everyone had left! F**k! They didnt wait for him! He wore his cap and chased after hisrades who didnt check what was in the bag. Ye Jian hugged the wooden skis and caught up with Xia Jinyuan. I need to learn how to ski. I have never skied before. Okay, you only have ten minutes. If you cant grasp it, you can grab the climbing rope and I will bring you down. Xia Jinyuan was looking down and finding the direction with hispass. He was wearing the windproof jacket as he stood in the snow. He didnt look bloated. Instead, he still looked slender and tall. Ye Jian smiled. Theres no need for that. I will definitely be able to learn it in ten minutes. Uncle Chen taught me the essentials before. Unfortunately, there were no skis at that time. It looks like you learned many things in the depopted zone. Not bad, we will be able to make use of them. Also, this wont be the only time. My little fox is indeed knowledgeable. I havent found anything that you dont know yet. Xia Jinyuan smiled at her. The angle of his smile caused Ye Jian to shift her gaze away directly... She didnt want to see him smile! During the few hours of the truck ride, he really... As long as there was free time, he would kiss her. Then, he would shamelessly say, This is to calm me down! To rx! Do people calm down and rx in this manner? Does he need to calm down and rx? He was just being shameless! Ye Jians reaction caused Xia Jinyuan to smile until his eyes turned gentle. What a silly little girl. When he said that he wanted to calm down and rx... he wasnt lying. He was really calming himself down and suppressing the frustration in his heart. He could tell G3 casually that since Ye Jian was here, he would ept it. However, deep inside, he wasnt able to ept it after objecting to it so violently. She still had a long way to grow. The danger of the mission increased exponentially so he was worried if she was able to get used to it. Would she have enough experience to cope with it? Mind you, this time, Ye Jian was really going to fight alone! After a few hours of calming down and looking at herposed face, the frustration in his heart subsided gradually. He started rxing. Follow closely. Snow leopards appear in this area. Xia Jinyuan seemed familiar with this area. He followed the snow path forward without stopping. He walked quickly in aposed manner. They didnt see any snow leopards along the way. However, they did see a few Marco Polo sheep. The sheeps jumped and disappeared instantly. Chapter 982 - This Is His Profession

Chapter 982: This Is His Profession

Normally, they might hunt the sheep. However, none of them had the heart to do it now. They continued moving forward. No birds are flying in the sky and no beasts walking on thend. You see nothing but emptiness around you. Everything is unpredictable. You can only see things when you look at the sun and find the way using human bones. The journey that the monk from Eastern Jin, Fa Shi, described was the journey the Xueyu unit was going through now. Nothing could be seen on the snow mountain. As they walked under the mountain, everything seemed like fine grains of dust, small and insignificant. Old Luo is here. After passing through a messy pile of weathered rocks, Xia Jinyuan saw four rocks being decked neatly. The smallest rock was pointing towards the ice mountain that was 6000 meters above sea level. The person leading the way was reliable. During the internal war, Old Luo escaped to China with his eldest son. This ice mountain was the path he took. After that, he went back to fetch his wife and his three remaining children. He walked through the ice mountain again. When he came back, he took the same path. He went through the path four times so he was very familiar with this route. The group of seven people moved towards the snow mountain like stowaways. The further they went in, the deeper the snow got. When it was downhill, they tied the wooden skis on their legs and flew down the mountain valley. At first, Ye Jians speed was very slow. She rxed her upper body and put her weight forward and downward while bending her knees slightly... She looked straight ahead and pushed the ski poles back and outward... She didnt even need Xia Jinyuans guidance. After she went up, she started skiing directly. Ye Jian wasnt well-versed with skiing so, under Xia Jinyuans protection, she arrived at the bottom a few minutester than the other members. Before she reached the bottom, she saw a few horses raising their legs in the snow... Horse? Why were there horses? Xia Jinyuan raised her eyebrows. He rushed ahead of Ye Jian and did a beautiful spin before stopping beside a shepherd. This was their guide, Old Luo. Old Luo was from Tajikistan. When he saw Xia Jinyuan, he immediately opened his arms wide and weed him. He didnt look like an elder. He felt more like a brother. After a few greetings, Old Luo looked at Ye Jian and pointed to the seven horses he brought. If you told me earlier, I will have prepared one more horse. No need for that. This is good. He was still able to bring horses that could walk in the ice mountain. This was already a huge surprise for Xia Jinyuan. Having one less horse wasnt a problem. Pigeon had already climbed onto a horse. Lets make use of the daylight and hurry on our journey. They would still be traveling at night but it was better to travel more in the day than at night. After passing through the 6000-meters high snow mountain, they came to another country. At the end of October, the sunlight at the Wakhan Corridor was still bright. The bad weather hadnt arrived. From morning till night, the soldiers stepped on the snow and braved the cold icy wind that shed their skin painfully. They persevered until they reached the war zone. The adaptability of a Special Forces soldier to harsh conditions wasnt something ordinary soldiers could imagine. They could stay in the snowy mountains for a year just like the locals if they had to. At night, the horses werent able to move like in the day. They walked on the grey stone pavement covered with snow until their legs turned numb from the cold. When the blood reached their hearts, it was cold too. The humans couldnt rest and the horses couldnt rest either. In the day, they could ride horses so their 24-hour journey got shortened to less than 20 hours. At first, Ye Jian walked in the middle. At 4 am, she was still walking in the middle. She strapped the fur glove Old Luo made to her thigh. She pulled one leg out of the snow and took a step forward. Then she pulled her other leg out and took a step forward. She rested for less than half an hour throughout the entire journey. Chapter 983 - Solo Infiltration

Chapter 983: Solo Infiltration

They had to rest for half an hour because the horses were disobedient. The route they went on wasnt the toughest. When Old Luo climbed this ice mountain in the past, he had to do it at night for all four times. He took off his gloves and grabbed a handful of snow to suck in his mouth. His tongue turned numb because of the cold. It cleared up his mind too. Well reach after passing through here! At 7 am, when a tinge of light appeared on the horizon, Old Luoughed loudly as he stood at the hillside and said, Its still the same as the path I walked four years ago. The weather is freezing, and it didnt snow at night. If it snowed at night, they would have to walk through the heavy snow and strong wind. It would slow down their pace. Looking at the windy and endless road below them, Xia Jinyuan squinted. Lets finish this route in one shot. After rushing down the mountain, well rest for an hour. They chose the hardest way because they were illegal mercenaries now! They mustnt reveal themselves and couldnt taint their country. From 11.40 am to 7 am the next morning, they climbed the 6000-meter high ice mountain using 20 hours and reached their destination. Old Luo didnt go back immediately. He went to take a rest at the house of a local. Besides Ye Jian, who only shook hands with him and thanked him, the rest of the members of the Xueyu unit gave this friendly 43-year-old big brother a warm hug. 84 hours after K7 was held captive, the members of the Xueyu unit changed their clothes and dressed like the locals. They drove a jeep and moved towards the desert. From the snow mountain to the desert. This was their expedition! When they reached Registan, it was the early morning of the 6th day K7 was held captive. The seven of them didnt look good at all. From their hair, all the way to their body, ayer of dust could be seen. Registan, a dry hignd area in the Southwest. A sand ridge with a desert nd in the middle. There were no nts and not much rain. Ye Jian parted with the other members of the Xueyu unit at 4 am on the 6th day. She jumped into a truck that went right into the ST mercenary team. All she left for the Xueyu unit was a slender and fearless back view. Ye Jian is a good soldier. Pigeon said in a soft voice. Tears appeared at the edge of his eyes. This parting was filled with unpredictable dangers. Yet, she just left without any hesitation. His low voice entered the ears of his otherrades. They all raised their heads and looked at Xia Jinyuan who was standing in the middle. Why are you looking at me? Xia Jinyuan retracted his gaze. Under the ring sunlight, a hint of coldness shed past his eyes. His handsome face turned serious as he ordered quickly, Z7, set up ourmunication. Tell the bomber to find more dynamites. G3,e with me. We will take a walk in the market. The rest of you, be on guard. He was worried about Ye Jian but he needed to enter the site of the ST mercenary team a stepter than Ye Jian. Dawn just broke but the desert still seemed to be shrouded in darkness. There were no lively green nts. It was only filled with endless destion. Dense sand blew over. Ye Jian blinked slightly before raising her hand and rubbing her eyes. Sand had gotten into her eyes. Now, she was a local herdsman from Helmand. She was sold to the ST mercenary team by her family for money and officially became the lowest form of being in the ST mercenary team. She wore white shaw clothes with a white headscarf. She hugged the freshly baked pancakes in her hand and passed it to the mercenaries that came from different countries. Ten hours after entering the ST mercenary team, at 5 pm that day, Ye Jian had already started her work. The low mud buildings here were more squarish than the mud buildings in Pakistan. In Ye Jians eyes, they were like jails. The base of the ST mercenary team was extremely huge. When Ye Jian saw a few mercenaries wearing different military uniforms, she hid behind a mud building quickly. She needed to wait for the sun to set. She could only act when it waspletely dark. Chapter 984 - Secretly Do Something Huge

Chapter 984: Secretly Do Something Huge

Holding a metal detector in her hand, Ye Jian moved towards the Southwest as quickly as she could. To guaranteeplete sess when they were saving K7, the members of the Xueyu unit traveled continuously for 24 hours without stopping from the Southern Province of China to this war-stricken country. They passed through five provinces in this country to reach Helmand. 80% of the families in Helmand nted poppy. They smuggled it out of the borders to earn high revenues. This money was mostly used to support the rebels in the nation. Part of it was given to the ST mercenary team. In Helmand and Registan, the ST mercenary team provided cover for some civilians or officials. But, they were the nightmares of some poor civilians too. Two hours after arriving in Helmand, T6 got some information with the help of his fluent Persia. He knew that the ces where the ST mercenary team locked up culprits or disobedient civilians were congregated in the Southeast. That was also the ce where they executed people. Now, Ye Jian had only one thing to do. She needed to give the metal detector to K7! V8 and the other people would secretly save K7 based on his position. As for Xia Jinyuan, he was on a solo mission too. He would create an explosion in the ST mercenary base to distract the mercenaries and cover-up for Ye Jian while she searched for the name list. Then, he would cover-up for his otherrades as they saved K7. They wouldnt exchange gunfire with the ST mercenary team. This was their base. Only people whose brains were rusty enough to think that they were invincible would do something like this. If you put it in nicer terms, the first part of this mission was making profit during troubled times and the path of retreat was doing something under the cover of another thing. If you put it directly, using G3s coarse words: Secretly do something huge! All the houses in the ST mercenary base were made using y, gravel, and sand. Whenever Ye Jian hid in a corner, her white shaw would get stained with yellowish-brown mud. If she could, she wanted to roll on the ground so that her white clothes would turn yellow. It was too conspicuous if she wore a white shaw that would float in the wind in the middle of the night! Hows the situation? Are there any movements? After entering the ST mercenary base for 12 hours, Ye Jian contacted the other members of the Xueyu unit. All the teams that were awaiting orders started exchanging information. This question was directed at T6 who was the nearest to the ST base. One hour ago, Z7 built a small ultrashort wave radio station. It was small but the signal was stable and it could send out maps and data using infrared scanning. The data of the metal detectors position had already been downloaded on theptop they bought at the Helmand market. The moment Ye Jian found K7 and activated the GPS, they would be able to find K7s location urately. Now, there was no change in the wavelength. Z7 said in a low voice, No. See if we have any feedback from Q King. His electromaic signal is silent. Im unable to contact him temporarily. This meant that he had cut the contact with the radio wave. Xia Jinyuan was afraid that there was an electromaic interference system in the ST base that could detect their signals... They would get exposed before their mission even started. All of you will wait at the selected locations. I will go around the Southwest corner to take a look. She has gone in for 12 hours. There are four hours until the sky turns dark... Based on her efficiency, she should have made some discovery. T6 didnt wait at the spot. He slowly pushed himself out of a pile of sand. After some time, he said, So cold. He buried himself in the sand so the cold wind couldnt reach his body. The difference in temperature in the day and night was vast. Aftering out of the sandpile, the coldness scratched against his skin and seeped into his bones. The location of the ST base was good. The desert was in front and there was a river which flowed from the high mountains behind them. Further in front, it was the dested area of Registan. The view from the ST base, which was on top of a gravel hill, was extremely good. When the sentinels stood on the high walls, they could see everybody walking below clearly. Of course, this only applied during the daytime. Chapter 985 - Strike!

Chapter 985: Strike!

In the evening, the power grid was destroyed and the ST mercenary team could only depend on a few strong lights that they had charged during the day because of their low power supply. Even the guards were extremely unorganized. This was their territory, and even the government forces would have to be polite to them. And so far, no one has dared to pull off a sneak attack on the base. Not the rebels, not the government forces. The ST mercenary team base was the safest zone in the chaotic country with internal strife. T6 bent over and ran towards the southwest corner using the wall as his cover. V8, who was responsible for ground observation, whispered, Twenty meters away, three patrols, avoid them. This ce isnt unlike any other military base. Its already the third wave. Thats not right, its a bit of a problem... T6 was like a groundhog, leaning against the sandpile closely and bing one with the darkness. The three people on patrol were formally dressed, but they were not as well equipped as the other two. After they had walked away, T6 eximed with excitement, Good news. There are government troops guarding this ce. Brothers, Im afraid there are VIPs inside. Good news indeed! When Q King meets the government forces, he will find a way to do something. Thats it, brothers. Looks like we have a 10% chance of victory now. He pressed his body tightly, lying on the sand motionlessly like a rattlesnake, just waiting for his prey to pass by. The ST mercenary team, government forces, and rebels were in a three-way rtionship. The ST mercenaries would not interfere with the rebels for the government, nor will it interfere with the government for the rebels. It has be a delicate triangle in Registan. It seems that ST has been trusted by both sides, but the reality was that there was never 100% trust in anyone. If there was a little movement, the government forces and the senior official in the ST base would suspect collusion between the mercenaries and the rebels. That suspicion has always existed! Its not just today! Xia Jinyuan knew about any beneficial news ten minutes earlier than the rest, and he even saw the faces of those senior officials clearly. Now, he was in the area where the government forces were resting... The talented, fearless, and skilled ace soldier was cing dynamites. The dynamites are rtively safe explosives that can withstand impact and friction, and they are detonated by sudden heat and explosions. At the same time, the release of poisonous gas will cause chronic poisoning too. No matter what situation his brother was in, he would have suffered. And since he had already suffered, he had to pay them back with interest. After everything was deployed and set up, he turned on themunication, and his low voice reached everyones ears, My side is deployed, there are government forces inside, and dynamites have been ced at the door where they are sleeping. Hows the situation on your side? Have you received the coordinates? Z7 stared at the receiver, gritting his teeth. Nope, T6 is scouting the southwest corner. Just as he finished speaking, a red dot suddenly shed on the receiver, Damn, its here! One minute! Z7 had a piece of cloth over him, hiding him in the dark. His fingers were tapping quickly on the keyboard, T6, withdraw, its not the southwest corner. Its the east! T6 immediately turned around and came back, Q King, its almost time! Its almost time! Ye Jian threw her HKP7M8 pistol and a dagger through the window. She had brought it along with her when she crossed the borders. She was lying on the roof without alerting any of the guards. She quietly bent her waist and breathed out slightly before leaving quickly. Chapter 986 - The Footsteps That Won’t Stop

Chapter 986: The Footsteps That Wont Stop

K7 wasnt at the southwest corner but was in a room that resembled a medical room. He appeared in a medical room... If it wasnt for the signal, she would have doubted his identity. It took two hours from the southwest corner to the east, to truly confirm his position. Next, it was time for Xia Jinyuan and the rest to act. Ye Jian didnt stop for a moment after giving K7 his essential items. Relying on her petite frame, she rolled across the roof swiftly. The roofs were not made out of cement, but gravel and y. Rolling on the sharp gravel was painful. After rolling to the edge of the house, Ye Jian lightly patted the dust on the white gauze, she still needed to use that as her disguise. She couldnt take it off for now. She held onto the edge of the roof with both hands, before gently jumping down. With a cat-like figure, she stuck close to the wall, darting away after making sure that there were no patrols around. There was no light in the room, and she couldnt confirm how serious K7s injuries were. However, from K7s coughing, he told her that everything was fine and he could save himself. ...His cough was low and hoarse, like a broken tempered ss surface. It was unstable. Just by listening to his voice... Ye Jian couldnt help but tremble in her heart. She felt suffocated in her chest. How can K7 be fine... The prisoners in the southwest corner were beaten up till their flesh was exposed. They didnt even have any clothes covering their bodies. Everyones eyes were filled with despair... They were tortured to the point where death had be a luxury for them. In such an environment, how can everything be fine for him, especially for a captive like him who killed someone influential? How can everything be fine? The pistol and dagger were all sent in. Now she just hoped that he could survive by himself. Ye Jian, who hadpleted the first half of the mission, avoided four teams of patrolling mercenaries and heard the asional screamsing from the southwest corner. Ye Jian moved towards the heavily guarded direction silently like a cat. That was the location provided by the government of the list. There were three floors in total, and one of the floors was located in the basement. She had to enter the basement to get the list... But the intelligence team was unable to determine whether it was really in the basement. Neither was the military able to confirm it. She had to do it no matter what. At night, the temperature in the desert dropped sharply, and Ye Jian felt that she had returned to the time when she was training in the desert with Principal Chen. The wind carried sand and dust, and the entire chest was covered with dust. Quietly leaning against the wall with her straight back, Ye Jian was silently calcting the time. Twenty minutes... Xia Jinyuan and the rest could only give her twenty minutes. Twenty minutes to detonate the bomb, and she can take advantage of the chaos and enter the basement. 10, 9, 8, 7, 6... 3, 2, 1 Boom! Boom! It was less than two hundred meters away from the central area, and the sound of explosions could be heard continuously. The ground shook and chaos enveloped the entire ST in less than a minute. The damned thing. Whos there? Get out! Quick, theres an infiltration! Alert! Alert! The sharp whistle sounded, and countless mercenaries locked the exit of the entire base while rows of machine guns were mounted. Whoever wanted to get out of the base would be directly shredded into pieces. Not even their corpses would be spared. The smell of the dynamite was unpleasant and as the wind blew, it traveled past arge swath of mercenaries. Chapter 987 - Courage And Bravery!

Chapter 987: Courage And Bravery!

The dynamites were not lethal, but V8 added something to them, which would cause a chemical reaction in those who breathed in the gases. The mercenaries throats would tighten and they would choke. Tears and mucus would flow uncontrobly such that they could not open their eyes. There wasnt anyone around the room that Ye Jian was supposed to enter, but when the explosions urred, she saw multiple armed mercenaries rushing into the room and finding cover, before aiming their weapons at the exits. There were four soldiers on top, four more below, and it was uncertain how many soldiers were inside the room... It looks like obtaining the list isnt an easy task, and she had at most half an hour to work with. A figure shed past several patrols, heading towards the central area where Ye Jian was. It was impossible for Xia Jinyuan to leave her alone to execute such a dangerous mission. Pigeon will be supporting K7, and there was someone in the ST mercenary team who would support them. He could free up his hands and help Ye Jian. The boot prints he left behind on the sand were covered immediately as the wind blew. He found a position where Ye Jian might be, but he couldnt see anyone. All he saw was a mercenary with a gun on top of the roof. His arms were iling around as though he was trying to grab something. Ye Jian was on the roof! This bold fox, she was thinking about entering in from the roof! A silver wire was made into a cor as she fiercely wrapped a mercenarys neck with it. She then jumped down, not leaving the dark-skinned mercenary with any chance of struggling. His hands were in the air iling about as his feet were mming against the floor before his limbs drooped and silence ensued. Loosening the silver wire, Ye Jian quickly held onto the body before it mmed the ground, steadily shielding him from making any sounds and alerting the other three mercenaries there. Xia Jinyuan kicked his feet a few times and stepped on the gravel wall, before flipping himself up to the roof. Before he even went up, his neck suddenly felt cold, scaring him. He immediately caught Ye Jians wrist... just before she tightened the wires grip. Ye Jian was shocked and immediately loosened her grip. Xia Jinyuan! Ye Jian mouthed the words, expressing her fear. If she reacted a bit slower, there would be two strangle marks on his neck. He already broke into a cold sweat, having narrowly escaped death... She was fast! And her hands were full of strength. It was easy for a middle-aged man to lose his life like that. He started gesturing, opening his hands out and pointing at the mercenaries at the west and south. He then cut his hand across his neck. What it meant was You take left, I take right. Well take down one each on our sides, and then well take care of the middle one together. Ye Jian made an OK gesture, and they immediately outnked the mercenaries. This time, Ye Jian didnt use the silver wire in her hand anymore. To strangle someone and make the person lose any form of resistance in under a second, she had to use an external force. In situations like this, it was better for her to just use a dagger to deal with them. It would be much faster. On the right, Xia Jinyuan sped the enemys neck with both hands. After hearing the sound of bone breaking, within two seconds, he turned the entire cervical spine of an adult man into a weird 180-degree angle, which was quite terrifying. Ye Jian pulled back her dagger forcefully and plunged it directly into the back of her enemys neck and through his throat. As she pulled the dagger out, it ground on the persons spine. Chapter 988 - Retreat, Retreat! Everyone Retreat!

Chapter 988: Retreat, Retreat! Everyone Retreat!

Attacking this part required speed and uracy. The knife stabbed through the space at the back of the neck and cut the entire nervous system. Then, it came out from the throat and the windpipe was cut into half too. This kind of assassination was gruesome. However, there was no need to attack twice. Once was enough to finish the opponent. A sense of danger crept up. The mercenary that was staring at the east seemed to have felt something. He turned his head and noticed that hisrade in the west was still half-squatting. Just as he was about to open his mouth... Xia Jinyuan closed in from the south like a fierce beast that only bit peoples throats. He grabbed his opponents neck at the fastest speed. Then, another twist of the head... The four mercenaries on the roof were killed by the Chinese soldiers silently. Were Chinese soldiers weak? No, Chinese soldiers were never weak! The members of the Xueyu unit werent just Special Forces soldiers. They were unique Special Forces soldiers that were able to go on counter-terrorist, decapitation, assassination, and various other difficult missions. This was a unit that was as powerful as the US Delta Special Forces! The generator is below. I will go and cut the electrical wire. This is formunication. Wear it. Xia Jinyuans breathing was slightly rushed. He ced the thermographic camera in Ye Jians hand and took out a receiver and earphone. He ced the receiver around Ye Jians waist and the earphone in her ear. This is the ultrashort radio station made personally by Z7. It can ensure that we will be able tomunicate properly. The Xueyu unit was filled with talents. A simple radio station, minor-diameter explosives... Everything could be made using simple materials. Ye Jian took over the receiver and opened the channel. She pressed against the earpiece and said a sentence. Z7s voice came from the earpiece. You will cooperate with Q King toplete the mission as fast as possible and retreat. Pigeon has already met K7. Now, the mercenaries from ST are all searching for K7. Ye Jian, you mustplete your mission with Q King quickly and reinforce them! The two of them exchanged nces. They lifted their submachine guns and entered directly from the roof. They cut the main line with a bolt cutter and instantly, they heard someone rubbing against the floor and pulling a trigger. Ye Jian jumped from the stairs and closed in on the spot where the human breath was the thickest. urate, ruthless, without any hesitation or fear. Without the help of infrared or night vision devices, Ye Jian moved towards the basement along with Xia Jinyuan at the fastest speed possible using just her instincts and her prediction based on the sources of the smells. Ye Jiansbat skills were on par with an adult man. Her stamina was good too but she had a w. She still needed to improve her strength. If she fought solely with strength, she would have an advantage at the start but towards the end, she would be on the losing end. Ye Jian knew this so the methods she chose for her assassination were all the most bloody and direct methods. Time passed slowly. Xia Jinyuan stood on the spot and stared at the front like a guardian. He was waiting for Ye Jian toe out from the basement. Multiple footsteps came from outside. Someone kicked the closed door with his feet and shouted in Persia, Open the door. Get out... Ye Jian didnte out. Xia Jinyuan didnt move. They just raised their submachine guns and aimed them at the door. Go! Ye Jians voice came from behind. She spoke hastily and clearly. Then, she ran up the wooden staircase at lightning speed and rushed towards the roof. Retreat, retreat! Everyone retreat! Xia Jinyuan, who was at the rear, contacted everyone, including Pigeon. What are your coordinates? Hurry! Pigeon lifted K7 with one hand and the two of them hid in a corner of a room. They reported their coordinates. Then, Pigeon smiled while revealing his white teeth andughed in a low tone, Brother, you cant copse now. Q King and Ye Jian areing to reinforce us. If you came half a dayter, I might be dead. Sacra is see-sawing with the government. Damn it, he made things easier for me and you. K7 was having a high fever. He smiled with his cracked and dried lips and said coldly, I have never thought of dying here. Since we came, we must leave together. Chapter 989 - What A Close Shave

Chapter 989: What A Close Shave

Pigeon heard his brother gritting his teeth and talking behind him. He smiled and replied, Brother, youre really lucky that ST and the government are at odds. That allowed you to stay alive for a few more days. However... Numerous figures shed past them. Pigeon stopped talking and pushed his hand down to signal to K7 to hide. The ST mercenaries who were running wore military boots. Under the dim light, Pigeon squinted and lifted the corners of his lips slightly. These are government soldiers. It seems as if they are not going to give in to ST. Brother, even if you want to sacrifice this time, you wont have the chance. When did I ever say that I want to sacrifice? K7 bore with the itchiness in his throat and nudged his Adams apple. He suppressed the desire to cough. I need to stay alive. There are many things I want to do. He might be ready to sacrifice but that didnt mean that he must sacrifice. The country didnt groom you so that you could think about sacrificing all the time. Even if you were held captive, you should try your best to stay alive even if there was just a tinge of hope. K7 never thought of giving up but he never thought of asking hisrades toe back again. Thus, when he heard the familiar signal, his mind turned nk for three seconds... They had alreadye inside the ST base! Why did he send a fake message? That was because he knew he was inside the base of ST! Yet, they still came! This is what I call daring! If you really died, our efforts will be wasted. Pigeon made a hand sign to signal to K7 to watch the window. He would move to the door. Someone was walking towards them and the person was holding a light. Footsteps moved past the door. Pigeon, who was hiding behind the door, softly heaved a sigh of relief. What a close shave... The ce they were hiding in wasnt a good spot. There were a few corpses inside... The window was the best spot for watching their environment. It was safe now so Pigeon went back to K7s side. The moment he caught his breath, K7s cold voice floated over. How many brothers came? Including Little Ye, theres seven of us. J5 was a little unlucky. He hurt the lower part of his body and had to get14 stitches on the ligament of his thigh. He wanted toe no matter what so one of our brothers who stayed back to look after him knocked him unconscious. Pigeon kept staring outside as he replied K7. In the dim room, his eyes were exuding a cold and faint re. Desert no one, never give up. Brother, we swore in front of the g in the past. We just didntplete thest step of making a blood oath. K7 smiled. In the dark, he finally smiled. It wasnt just a slight lift of the corners of his mouth, an indifferent smile. It was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart. Desert no one, never give up. Thank you, brother. No matter how hard the journey was, regardless of how dangerous the mountain roads were, they walked on the path, one footstep at a time, bringing with them the sharpness of the wind at the peak of the snow mountain. They werent afraid of dying in another country. They came because of the oath they made below the g. Thank you, myrades for life! Thank you, my brothers for life! Pigeon turned his head and smiled at K7. His voice dropped till a low, gentle, and sincere tone. Why are you thanking us? This is called staying together until death do us part! If you really want to thank someone, you can thank Ye Jian after you go out. This youngdy... Pigeon paused. He was thinking of how to describe Ye Jian. After some time, he said, This youngdy isnt simple. What kind of words should he use to describe her? Even the most bombastic words couldnt describe her! He could say many things but they werent enough to express his admiration towards her. Only the simple two words were able to describe what he was thinking. Chapter 990 - Escape

Chapter 990: Escape

Isnt simple. Everyone had their own gauge of how Ye Jian wasnt simple. It was still a mess outside. The entire ST mercenary team had entered ss A emergency. All their generators were on. As the generator belt spun faster and faster and the sound got louder... the lights in the ST base didnt light up as expected. It was still pitch ck. Two figures stuck close to the walls and walked without making any sounds. They jumped into a window andnded on the ground with two rolls. Then, they leaned close to the wall again. Ye Jian, stay alert! Xia Jinyuan didnt even pant after entering. He immediately asked Ye Jian to be on her guard while he hugged K7 whose breathing was unstable. Then, he released his hand and held K7s shoulders. He said in a low voice, You sent us a fake message. After you go back, you must write the report for us! He was still alive. He was injured but still alive! As long as he was alive, getting hurt was alright! K7 lifted the corner of his lips and wanted to smile. His chest heaved up and down heavily as he said, I cant help it. I wanted to send another message again but my phone was already smashed into pieces by me. Youre being stubborn! Pigeonughed softly and said to Xia Jinyuan, Did you manage to contact the person? I found the person. He drew a picture for me. Xia Jinyuan took out an extremely small infrared red shlight and shed it towards the ground. He used his dagger to carve the escape route on the ground. G3, T6, and V8 are creating amotion in front. We will escape from the back. There is a 90-degree straight drop sand hill behind. Its around 900 meters from the exit. Ye Jian will bring up the rear and I will be in charge of assault. Pigeon will take care of K7. Xia Jinyuan switched off the shlight. His gazended on K7s face. Can you walk alone? I want to hear the truth. ... K7 opened his mouth and frowned as he said, 900 meters shouldnt be a problem. Let Pigeon help me. If I run alone, I will drag you down. I was injected with something like a nervous system pain enhancer serum. There are some side effects. My muscles felt weak. The faces of the three people turned dark when they heard this. Xia Jinyuan gritted his teeth and said to Pigeon, Ill pass him to you. No problem! Pigeon nodded. In the dark, his eyes were filled with killing intent. Be careful! There was a huge mess in front. ST and the government had no trust in each other from the start so one explosion point directly shattered this brittleyer of trust. In addition, a government soldier said that he saw a mercenary wearing a different uniform leaving right before the explosion so the two sides confronted each other with guns. No side believed the other. The government army didnt believe ST at all. Everyone knew that no one was able to infiltrate the ST base easily so this was obviously their own doing just to raise their price! After Sacra knew that the captive had disappeared, the entire situation got more heated. T6, who was pretending to be a government soldier, used Persia to curse and fire his gun in a different direction. Both sides were holding guns so once a gunshot was heard... the entire ST base turned into a firearms battlefield. The expression of the high-ranking government official who was sitting in the room and confronting Sacra changed entirely when he heard the gunshots. He took out his handgun and pointed it at Sacra. This was a scene that Xia Jinyuan and hisrades wanted to see. This was why they said that it was good news when the government soldiers appeared. When two parties confronted each other, the third party could profit from the disturbance. How was this not a good piece of news? Also, China had never thought of facing the ST mercenary team directly. They never thought of making enemies with ST too. Of course, that was if ST didnt provoke China! Chapter 991 - Lie Down, Xia Jinyuan!

Chapter 991: Lie Down, Xia Jinyuan!

The gunfight was a little heated. Ye Jian listened to the sound of gunshots behind her and raised her hand. She threw a mercenary who rushed out and bumped into them on the ground and covered his mouth and nose tightly. Then, she used the military kukri knife she bought on the ck market to cut the carotid arteries of the mercenary. She entered from the vocal cord and then moved the dagger upwards horizontally. The struggling mercenary twitched a few times. As Ye Jian retracted her dagger, she cleared one obstacle. Catch up, Ye Jian! Xia Jinyuans cold reminder came from the earpiece. He didnt want Ye Jian tog behind them too much to prevent ST from capturing any of them due to their long-distance apart. If that happened, another one of them would be held captive again. Ye Jian acknowledged him and dragged the corpse in the middle of the path into the dark. She swept sand over the bloodstains with her feet to cover them. Then, she hurriedly chased after Pigeon who was protecting K7 in the middle. Move right! Dodge! Xia Jinyuan, who was in charge of assault and scouting at the front saw a ray of powerful lighting over from a corner. He rolled on the ground first and hid behind a gravel pile. Pigeon was helping K7 so his actions were slightly slower. He didnt jump and roll on the ground handsomely. Instead, he pounced towards the darkness with K7. He didnt even know where he was pouncing at. Move another ten centimeters to the left. Hurry! Ye Jians hurried voice came from beside their ears. Based on thergest distance the bright light could shine on, K7 and Pigeon had to move ten centimeters to the left to escape from being detected by the light. K7 rolled on the ground. The gravel scraped his back and shoulders. Multiple exposed hideous wounds got cut by the gravel but he didnt make any sounds at all. This was a group of three mercenaries. They should be a guard team that came from the back to reinforce theirrades who were fighting in front. Their steps were hurried and their lights were shaking right and left furiously. It shone on K7 who was a step slower. Ye Jian was like a leopard. She jumped out from the dark instantly and grabbed the gun barrel that was aimed at K7. She twisted it violently. Pigeon reinforced her and hit the shlight in their opponents hand away. Only the sounds of fighting could be hearding from the dark corner. The mercenaries shouted loudly in an attempt to catch the attention of theirrades. However, the gunshots in front drowned their screams. Ye Jian used her kukri to stab into the inner thigh of a mercenary. The mercenary screamed in pain. She quickly retrieved her dagger that looked like a hunting knife and used the sharp and full knife de to sh the artery on her opponents thigh. Two gunshots sounded beside her ears. Pigeon had fired a shot. Hurry up and bring K7 away! In front, Xia Jinyuan was holding back two mercenaries. Ye Jians gaze turned cold slightly. She said in a vicious tone, I will hold these two obstacles back. You take K7 away! Hurry! Q King, hasten your speed! If they were discovered by the guards of the mercenary team, they would be in danger. Xia Jinyuans face was covered in blood. His gaze was malicious. He choked a mercenarys neck with his legs and twisted it using force. He used the strength of his legs to break his opponents neck. After killing the two mercenaries, heughed in a low voice. His tense voice had a hint of gentleness. Ive cleared all my opponents. Theres still V8 and T6 who are disguised as a government soldier and a mercenary respectively. They will help us clean up. There were still reinforcements... Ye Jian felt slightly at ease. Pigeon held K7 up. His heart was pounding furiously. Brother, we finally managed to get out. Dont you f***ing die here! Hold on tight! Chapter 992 - Drink, The Water In My Mouth…

Chapter 992: Drink, The Water In My Mouth...

My throat is on fire. Dont keep asking me to speak. K7 ced his hand on Pigeons shoulder and opened his mouth to show that he was still alive. He wouldnt die so easily. 900 meters wasnt a long distance but it seemed extremely far this time. They stayed alert, cleared opponents, hid, evaded, and met mercenaries that were rushing to the gunfire battlefield. Finally, they reached the wall where they could escape. 1, 2, 3, jump! Xia Jinyuan half-squatted and ced his palms on his knees. He let Pigeon step on his palms. As Pigeon jumped up, he raised his palms and allowed Pigeon to jump over the wall that was more than five meters high. K7 gritted his teeth tightly. He bore with the extreme pain on his body and wanted to step on Xia Jinyuans palms to leap over the wall. Sit on me! Xia Jinyuan ced his hands against the wall and half-squatted with his tall and lengthy body. He signaled for K7 to sit on his shoulders. He would send K7 up this way. We finally managed to save you. Dont faint halfway through the journey. All this while, Ye Jian tightly grabbed the submachine gun that she had snatched. When she heard multiple footsteps floating over along with the sandy wind, her gaze turned sharp and she shouted in a low voice, Hurry! On top of the wall, Pigeon grabbed K7s hand. His hands were so hot Pigeons heart shook a little. As the footsteps sounded nearer, he carried hisrade up and jumped down from the wall. Why are you so slow? F**k, where are the others? Z7, Han Zheng, and G3 caught the two people that jumped down. They didnt wait for other people to appear on the wall again. Instead, they turned into balls and rolled down the 90 degrees steep sandhill. Pigeon ate a mouthful of sand but he still replied, We have chasers. Q King and Ye Jian didnt manage to escape in time. Protect your base! Dont let ourrades lose theirmunication! How did it feel to eat a mouthful of sand? If you got used to it, you wouldnt have any feelings! They were busy rolling down so they didnt have the time to spit the sand out! Ye Jian ate a mouthful of sand too. At this moment, she was silently using her tongue to clean the sand out of her mouth. Their enemies suddenly arrived so she pulled Xia Jinyuan and ran furiously. When they saw a sandpile, they jumped into it without thinking and that was how she ate the sand. The mercenaries were gone. After a series of static sounds, she heard V8s voice from her earpiece. F**k, some people escaped during the mess. T6 and I thought that we got exposed! What is the situation on your side? The signal wasnt good. His voice kept getting cut off. Xia Jinyuanid on the ground and ced his submachine gun in front of him. His gaze was cold and sharp in the dark. When he scanned the front, his eyes were vicious. There was killing intent inside. Escape from 400 meters at the 10 oclock direction. The two of you can retreat first and catch up with Pigeon and the rest of them. Ye Jian and I will hurry over in ten minutes. No need... We can leave now... There was sand in her mouth so Ye Jians voice was muffled. Her mouth was hurting because of the sand. The man beside her was holding hisughter. After turning off his earpiece, he turned and looked at Ye Jian who was spitting the sand out. He raised his elegant eyebrows and moved towards her. Heughed softly as he said, You can just drink a mouth of water. Theres no need to put in so much effort. You brought water? Ye Jian looked up. It didnt feel good to have sand in her mouth. There was no light so Xia Jinyuan was covered in darkness. He inched closer and used his sharp and handsome nose to rub against her cheeks. His low and stable voice was heard, You can drink the water in my mouth... Ye Jians lips were blocked. She widened her eyes. This bastard! Drink the water. In his mouth... Chapter 993 - The Kiss Among Gunsmoke

Chapter 993: The Kiss Among Gunsmoke

The kiss was slow, and the soft tip of his tongue twitched slightly in her mouth. It was delicate, and he didnt let go of her jaws... Thats right, Major Xia meant that his saliva should be enough for her. For more agility, they didnt even bring along their water bags. Where can there be water for them to drink? Stay alert, Little Fox. This cleaning will take a long time. It must be done slowly! Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and wiped away the sand that he sucked from her mouth. The smile on his handsome face became a bit sinister. He spoke quickly, not giving Ye Jian any chance to say anything, before lowering his head again.Five minutes to clean, and five minutes to escape. You take the front, and Ill cover the back. Stay alert. Major Xia can still find an opportunity to take advantage of her at this time. He deserves to be the ace soldier! He took advantage of her, and did it so tantly! Ye Jian didnt pay attention the first time around. She reacted the second time. She shoved his shoulder with her right hand that wasnt holding on to her gun. She was ring at him and being alert of her surroundings at the same time, but she was hugged by him once again... They were kissing and keeping alert simultaneously... The love between Special Forces soldiers was so thrilling! Five minutester, there were only sporadic shotsing from the front, and after clearing the area on time, they kissed again on the bloodied battlefield. Xia Jinyuan retracted his arms and his ck eyes that were scouting for danger turned to look at Ye Jian. Smiling, his foreboding aura died down slowly, revealing his gentleness. How is it? We did a pretty good job. As soon as he let go, Ye Jian immediately squatted and held her gun, on guard against any potential enemies. Hearing that, Ye Jian, who was blushing, pursed her lips and said, Taking advantage of anothers perilous state. I feel pretty good. Xia Jinyuan wiped the corner of his mouth and removed thest bit of sand, before standing up. The tenderness that he had just now disappeared as he bent his body. A ster on the battlefield, he adjusted his emotions within a second and said to Ye Jian, Sprint, you first. Ill be behind you! With him around, Ye Jian also felt that she could train to control her emotions like him. The firefight ahead ended after twenty minutes, and both sides did not give in. Ye Jian stepped on Xia Jinyuans knees and sprang up onto a high wall that was several meters high. The wall was high and she could see far away. The dark ST base began to light up. Ye Jians pupils tightened suddenly, and spoke, The power has been restored. Quick, Xia Jinyuan! The restored power meant that they had already found the cut wires, and they would also find out that a third party had sneaked in. Coupled with K7s rescue, there was no way the ST mercenary teams leader and the government officials were still ignorant about what was happening. The ST mercenary base was the only spot in the desert that was illuminated. The base that people wouldnt dare to infiltrate was in a mess tonight. The prisoner with a mysterious identity that they wanted to use to recover the governments money had disappeared, and fourteen of their mercenaries were assassinated and killed. Rolling down the 90-degree vertical sand slope, Ye Jian hugged the receiver and kept rolling. She was afraid that the receiver would be damaged and she would lose contact with Z7 and the others. Z7 and the rest were waiting for thest two to show up. When they heard the voices in their headsets, their tensed up faces all broke into smiles, and couldnt wait for them to arrive. Where are you? Rolling down from above, she couldnt distinguish the North from the South. Her mind was still dizzy at the moment, and she only knew that she was heading towards the mountain river. How would there be a river at this time? It was just a dry river bed. Chapter 994 - Don’t Let Go Chapter 994: Dont Let Go Xia Jinyuan patted off the sand from his face and supported the unsteady Ye Jian with one hand as he nced at the dry river bed, Were about a hundred meters away in the West. Dont move, the both of us will go over and regroup. Let... Before he finished speaking, Ye Jian mmed Xia Jinyuans body with her shoulder and bellowed, Get down! Get down! The power used for the high walls security has been restored, and the lights were beaming across the desert. The 90-degree vertical sand slope was not close to the sand surface. The top part would be exposed entirely if the light shines over. They finally managed to escape, how could they go in again? The lights were scanning the area back and forth. It was until the soldiers confirmed that they didnt find anything did the lights retract and start scanning the base. Get a shot of antibiotics and another one for fever. Let the fever go away first. Dont burn up your brain. K7s fever was burning him up, leaving him a little dazed. Hearing that, he sneered softly, Q King, you were suffering from a fever back then in the hignds too. You didnt burn your brain up. Nothings gonna happen to me. Shut up! Xia Jinyuan broke the small ss medicine bottle with his hand and took out the long and thin needle syringe. He then passed it to Ye Jian, You do it. He has thick skin, you should exert more force. K7 looked at Ye Jian and tugged his lips. Although you couldnt see the facial features on his thin face, he smiled, Do it on my left arm. His body was tensed up. The drug for his nerves was not only making his muscles sore but also making them taut. Ye Jian didnt refuse him and gave him two injections skillfully. Get in the car first. This is not a good ce to stay around. This area will be a key search area when they have reacted. The needles and the medicine were all prepared by the military, and they were especially strong. The effects came quickly after the two jabs. After the two injections, Ye Jian could feel K7s body slowly rxing. She retracted her hand and gently held onto his. She could feel something sticky on her hand. It was stained by the blood flowing from K7s arm. Turning her head, she whispered to Xia Jinyuan, K7 is still bleeding, we have to leave as soon as possible. Let him take a breather before leaving. Faced with hisrades injuries, Xia Jinyuan wasnt at peace either. Even his voice sounded a little tense. They finally met again after he was captured for six days... No one wanted such a thing to happen, but once it happens, he will do his utmost to rescue him. Even if hes injured, he will still rescue hisrade. Ye Jian nced sideways at the silent man, then gently raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. There was tenderness in her words, Everything is over. Were leaving. Everything is over. Before she retracted her hand, he held it. His rough fingers rubbed her hand softly. After a while, Xia Jinyuan said, This is our profession, Little Fox. Look at your goal. The goals that you are pursuing will sometimes be more dangerous than this. I just hope that you will keep holding my hand and never let it go. No, I will never give up or regret the path I took. Although it is dangerous, it is more worthy of admiration. Ye Jian replied, gentle and faint as before, yet full of resolve. Behind both of them, G3 raised his hand and touched K7s forehead, Did you drink water? Your voice sounds as though smoke ising out of your throat. Is it your horrible obsession with cleanliness? Did you refuse to drink water? Chapter 995 - The People Who Protect The Country

Chapter 995: The People Who Protect The Country

I only drank two mouthfuls of water for the past six days. I didnt have the chance to be obsessed even if I wanted to. K7 tugged the corners of his dried lips and gritted his teeth as he said, Did you bring needles and threads? There might be many ces that need stitching. Sacra was afraid that I would die so he removed all the shell fragments in my body but damn it! He didnt stitch up my wounds! T6, who was on guard, cursed before smiling and replying, Dont be too greedy. In ST, you are definitely the captive who received the best treatment. The group of eight people moved forward slowly with the help of the hints and retreated to the safe zone. Which country did the mercenary who contacted use from? No wonder the military was so certain that K7 was inside the ST base. We have a spy inside. I dont know which country he is from but in this kind of base that is no different from a horror factory, its better to have our own people. That way, if something big happens, our country will get wind of it immediately. The dry and sharp cold wind blew past the boundless desert. The sand flew into the air and the footsteps left behind by the group of people got covered up. The shadows that were moving towards the darkness didnt pause at all. They carried therade they saved and stepped on their path back to their country. The sunlight at the end of the horizon appeared again and lit up this piece ofnd that had been at war for more than ten years. No one knew how many peoples blood and tears were soaked in the golden sand. Bleak and deste loneliness could be felt everywhere. Even though the sky had lit up, thend still seemed deste. Ye Jian slept for two hours and opened her bloodshot eyes. She stood on the sandhill and watched this piece ofnd quietly as it weed a new day. She opened her palm and allowed the morning breeze to blow past her fingers. Grains of sand could be felt floating along with the wind. Then, she slowly sped her hand. What are you thinking about? Xia Jinyuans voice sounded behind her. He stepped on the sand with his military boots. A faint sound was produced. Nothing. I just feel that the sunrise here is beautiful. Unfortunately, this piece ofnd is always filled with danger, uncertain danger, the kind of danger that makes its civilians afraid. Ye Jian didnt turn around. She kept facing the sunrise. She was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. People wouldnt think that this was ady when they saw this gender-neutral attire. Xia Jinyuan stood beside her. After a short two-hour nap, his eyes were bloodshot too. He smiled and said, Internal war is the biggest problem. We protect ournd and our civilians so that they can enjoy the beauty of the sunrise quietly. They can enjoy a life without gunfire and war. This is the reason for our perseverance. There will be a day where this piece ofnd will be peaceful again. There will be people protecting it and keeping its civilians away from fear and war... There will be a day when this happens. Ye Jian raised her head and looked at the man whose chin appeared firm too. She smiled and replied, Captain Xia, did you enter the military because of this? Im the same as you. I came for a goal. Xia Jinyuan raised her eyebrows and looked at thedy who was bathing in the sunlight. The gentle morning rays made her ck eyes seem as bright as the stars. It also revealed the fearless perseverance in the depth of her eyes. His gaze darkened a little and he opened his arms. He gave a gentle smile and said, Come, lets hug for a moment. Hug yourself. Ill take a look at K7. Ye Jian wasnt so bold. She didnt want to hug Xia Jinyuan when G3 and therades were still around. Thus, when Xia Jinyuan smiled and moved over with wide arms, she turned around nimbly and escaped as far as possible. K7s wounds had all been treated. There were 13 wounds on his body. The most serious one was the 20 cm wound on his back all the way down from his shoulder de. The wound had be inmed and swollen. At 4 am, they entered the Mirwais Hospital, a hospital that was built with the help of the Chinese government in the 70s. Chapter 996 - Don’t Waste This Life And Time

Chapter 996: Dont Waste This Life And Time

Here, K7 received the best treatment. The doctors here were used to treating people wounded from war. In addition, K7 was a tourist from China so the hospital sent their best doctor and used the best medicine for K7. After four hours, all the wounds on K7s body were stitched. The st walls and barbed wires separated the hospital from the horror outside. It allowed the group of soldiers to escape from danger temporarily. However, this was also the ce where the Taliban terrorists suddenly rose to power. This was the second biggest city in the country. They would stay in the hospital for half a day. In the afternoon, they would take an airne and bring K7 back to China. Xia Jinyuan watched her as she left. There was a faint smile at the edge of his lips. He stretched his hand out and followed what Ye Jian did just now. He opened his eyes gently as if he wanted to grab the wind blowing over from the Thar Desert. Then, he slowly closed his hand. A hint of darkness shed past his deep gaze. He was certain that his little fox was thinking about something just now. However... she just didnt want to say it. What was she thinking of? He stood behind her for at least five minutes but she didnt notice anything. There was a tinge of helpless sorrow and loneliness on her. It uncontrobly caused his heart to tighten. He only smiled and opened his mouth when he saw her straightening her back with a firm aura. What was on Ye Jians mind? She was indeed thinking of something, but she wasnt too. She just felt empty in her heart at that time. She felt that she didnt live her life to the fullest after she was reborn. She remembered the things she did in thest few years of her past life when she wanted to take revenge on Ye Zhifans family. The tempo of her life at that time was much faster than the tempo now. She traveled between the various big cities of the Southern Province and visited the cities where Ye Zhifan worked before. Then, she slowly gathered evidence... In thest few years, she nned her schedule extremely tightly. After she returns to her country, she should ask Principal Chen to n things for her. Aspared to the civilians that were seeking survival in a war, she was too fortunate. She was toofortable with her life. She could do more things and improve her skills faster! She shouldnt waste her life and the good times she has! This was all Ye Jian was thinking about. K7, who was lying on the bed, saw Ye Jian pushing the door open and entering the room. A small smile appeared on his pale face. He raised the hand that wasnt on the IV drip. He could only wait for Ye Jian toe over and hi-five him. A clear pping sound sounded in the ward. K7s vocal cord was damaged so his voice was very hoarse. It was hard to hear what he was saying. Thank you, myrade. Thank you, myrade. You are myrade. We will desert no one and never give up. Youre wee, myrade. Ye Jian gave a warm smile as she replied, I think that theres no need to be so polite to yourrades. You were held captive so we should save you. Its a normal thing to do. V8ughed. Did you hear what she said? Your breadth of mind is smaller than ady. You thanked every person who came in. Even my teeth are feeling sour. K7 lifted his eyelids as V8 teased him. He shot a sharp nce at V8 and V8 stopped talking abruptly. The forensic expert who could dissect anything without any expressions was back. Xia Jinyuan stood outside the ward andughed softly. This time, they could finally go back to their country safely together. The Chinese military had already received the news and told J5 who had been lying on the bed with a long face these few days. That day, when the nurse came to change his bandages, she finally saw a small smile on J5s handsome face. She felt a little overwhelmed by the sudden change. Chapter 997 - I’ll Come Later

Chapter 997: Ill Come Later

It took them ten days from the time they stepped on this journey to the day they went back to their country. As for Ye Jian, she took eleven days before she returned to the Southern Province. Afterpleting the mission, she signed the confidentiality agreement before returning. She didnt sit on a passenger ne. Instead, she got on a transport ne. Major Xia sent her off. He pursed his lips a little as he said, Are you sure that you want to rush back to your school this afternoon? Are you going to drive back to school afternding in the airbase in the Southern Province? Yes. I havent been to school for many days. If I dont go back and report, Im worried that the school will expel me. Ye Jian looked at Xia Jinyuan curiously. I have to go back to school. Are there any problems? Xia Jinyuan revealed a helpless smile on his handsome and elegant face as he looked at her. Why is it a Wednesday today? If its Saturday or Sunday, you could rest for a day before rushing back to school. They were able to rest today but his little fox still had to travel... It was too tiring. Maybe you can have a good rest tonight and report to school tomorrow. Theres no need to rush back to school today. Its the same if you go tomorrow. Xia Jinyuan directly asked Ye Jian to skip school today to have a good rest. Ye Jian touched her forehead. Her boyfriend was asking her to skip school. She sighed and said, Captain Xia, you said that my main mission now is to study properly and not think excessively of other things. Now, I just want to study and not waste time on other unimportant things. How many days of school have I skipped? Eleven days! If I dont report back to school, Im afraid that I will get expelled. ... Getting expelled was indeed a little serious! Xia Jinyuan remained silent for a moment. He gave a long sigh. Your studies are still the most important thing. When you reach the Southern Province, give me a call... Before he finished his sentence, he stopped. He couldnt use the phone for half a month. He was still under probation. The transport ne was already on the runway. When Ye Jian spoke, the powerful wind caused by the turbines could be heard clearly. Xia Jinyuan couldnt hear what she said clearly so he asked her again. She replied with a smile and a wave of her hand. Then, she ran towards the ne without turning back. As the hatch door closed, Xia Jinyuan could only watch Ye Jian as she left his vision slowly. Ye Jian said that she would wait for him to go back and wear his military attire. She still remembered this matter. She would wait for him toe back to the Southern Province and take his military attire from her personally. Ye Jian rested for a few hours on the transport ne. She didnt waste any time. After leaving the military airbase, she drove the car she borrowed from Hou Zi and headed towards the provincial city. At 5 pm, Provincial No.1 Middle School had already ended a day of lessons. The school bell rang and the entire campus got lively. Ye Jian was dressed lightly. She took her student identification card and walked towards her dormitory. The guard sized her up many times. It was November but she was still wearing a short sleeve. When she walked into the campus, many people turned to look at her. Additionally, many people recognized her in school. When they saw that she was only wearing a short sleeve, the first question everyone asked was, Where did you go? Why are you still wearing a short sleeve? Arent you cold? She didnt have any clothes to wear... She could only wear the training suit she wore when she entered the jungle with Xia Jinyuan that night. The jacket was stained with blood so she could only wear the short sleeve shirt. Her school uniform was gone too. She needed to go to the logistics department and ask them if they had new school uniforms. Yang Heng was carrying a basketball. He wanted to y a few rounds before dinner. Upon his ssmates notice, he saw Ye Jian walking over wearing a short sleeve. He stuffed the basketball in his friends arms. You can go first. Illeter. Chapter 998 - Unwillingness

Chapter 998: Unwillingness

As he ran, he took off his outerwear. Why did youe back in only a short sleeve? How is your family? Is everything alright? Ye Jian looked at Yang Heng as he dashed towards her. She raised her head and smiled, I rushed back to school so I didnt have the time to change. I came back because everything is settled. I didnt even notice that I left for eleven days. You did take a long break. Its good that everything is fine at home. The temperature today is only eleven degrees. Why didnt you bring a jacket when you left your house? Yang Heng ced his outerwear on Ye Jians shoulders as he spoke. Wear this first while you go back to your dormitory. Dont catch a cold. Ye Jian wouldnt take his outerwear. She hurriedly stopped him. Im not cold. I ran all the way here. My back is still warm. Leaves fell off the camphor trees. Below the tree, someone was staring straight at them. Upon seeing Yang Heng cing the outerwear around Ye Jian, a sinister and resentful gaze shed past Yao Jings eyes. She clenched her fist in secret. Jingjing, is there a need for you to be like this? Wang Dandan retracted her gaze and used her body to block Yao Jings vision. She frowned and continued, Look at what youve be in the past few days. So what if Yang Heng is close to Ye Jian? Why do you keep thinking of it the bad way? On the other side, Yue Mei persuaded Yao Jing too. Thats right. Dont think too much. You have known Yang Heng for more than ten years. Ye Jian has only known him for a few days. Look, even you know that Ive known him for more than ten years and she only knew him for a few days. However... Yao Jing shifted her gaze. Her voice was so soft it sounded a little eerie. But he said that I was disgusting on his birthday. He said I made him feel disgusted. Wang Dandan and Yue Meis expression changed simultaneously. They didnt know about this! After Yao Jing finished speaking, she looked up at her good friends and asked, Am I really worse than Ye Jian? Am I disgusting? Am I really disgusting? Her expression wasnt just a little strange. She was smiling but her smile was sinister and cold. Wang Dandan and Yue Mei felt their hearts dropping and goosebumps appearing on their backs... Something was wrong with Yao Jing. She wasnt in her right mind. Her smile was... too frightening! Jingjing, dont be like this. Wang Dandan was bolder so she grabbed Yao Jings sleeve and bore with the goosebumps on her back. She said calmly, Lets go and eat. Stop looking. Whats there to look at? Wang Dandan turned her head quickly and noticed that Ye Jian was still wearing a short sleeve. As for Yang Heng, he was heading to the basketball court with his male friends with whom he always yed basketball. Wang Dandan immediately said, Look, its nothing. Ye Jian didnt ept his help. Yao Jing stared sharply at Ye Jians back view. Her gaze was like a needle. He said that Im disgusting. I want to ask him if Im really so disgusting in his mind. Why do you have to ask him? Maybe he said it in a fit of anger? Wang Dandan was a little agitated. Should she call Aunt Yao? Yao Jing seemed a little weird! However, she didnt know what was weird about her. After standing for a while, Yao Jing took the initiative and asked her friends to go to the cafeteria. Lets go and eat. Im a little hungry. She wanted to do something big. She would ask in front of him and Ye Jian... if she was really disgusting! She had to ask! She was unwilling to ept the fact that the person she liked said that she was disgusting in front of the person she hated! Yang Heng, I will give you one more chance. Youd better grab it. If not... you can forget about having a peaceful life! Chapter 999 - She Came Back To School

Chapter 999: She Came Back To School

Wang Dandan felt that something was amiss when she saw Yao Jings reaction. She looked at Yao Jings smile. It was sinister and icy. Based on her understanding of Yao Jing, every time she wanted to do something, she would twirl her fingers... Wang Dandan felt her heart beating faster. She should give a call to Uncle Yao and remind Yang Heng too. As for Ye Jian... Wang Dandan hesitated as she walked behind Yao Jing. If she warned Ye Jian about this, would she be betraying Yao Jing? But, if she didnt inform Ye Jian, her instincts told her that Yao Jing was nning something big and it wasnt an ordinary big affair. Yang Hengs words stimted Yao Jing and caused her to be extremely abnormal. She only saw Yang Heng speaking to Ye Jian but her face turned so dark... With her personality, it wasnt impossible for her to create a fuss to make things troublesome for everyone. Yue Mei noticed that her good friend wasnt following them so she turned and smiled as she said, Dandan, what are you looking at? Lets go. The wind blew. Wang Dandan ced her hands in the pockets of her school uniform and ran over to catch up with them. Forget it, nothing would happen. The mid-term exam was starting soon. Jingjing said that she wanted to achieve a higher score. Her mind was on the exam so it was unlikely that she would make a scene. It was the end of October. Once the weather decided to change, the temperature dropped drastically. During the military training, it was so hot they had to wear short sleeves. Now, at the end of the month, they could wear a jacket over their clothes. Those with weaker physical constitutions even wore a thin singlet inside their shirt. When Ye Jian came back, the weather had just changed. The temperature dropped so quickly even the young men wore jackets to resist the cold. She was the only one who came back to school in short sleeves. From the moment she entered the school gates, she received many gazes before finally reaching her dormitory. An Jiaxin, who was preparing to go to the cafeteria to get some food, stared at Ye Jian when she saw her. Then, she rubbed her eyes and screamed as she pounced on Ye Jian. I thought I saw wrongly. So I wasnt seeing things! Eleven days. You took a break for eleven days. Jian, youre really bold. The moment you took leave, you left for eleven days! I was so envious of you. I want to take leave and return to Fujun Town too! An Jiaxin wasnt the only one jealous. Anyone who felt a little scared of the exam would be envious of her! Especially when Mrs. Tong said that she might not take the mid-term exam... The students from Grade Eleven ss Two, including those with good results, felt jealous. When everyone was a student, the thing that most people wanted to escape from was exams! Ye Jian smiled as she held onto her tightly. She raised her eyebrows and said, The mid-term exam is on the 3rd, 4th, and 5th. It looks like your preparation isnt thorough. Damn it, were you still thinking of the exam when you were home? No, no, no. Im not the only one that didnt prepare thoroughly. All the beautifuldies in our dormitoryck preparation. An Jiaxin smiled as she tilted her body and looked at Yang Yi, Li Qian, Liu Lizhen, and Zhang Yueyan who slept above Ye Jian. The four bright and beautifuldies were looking at her with puppy eyes. They looked like puppies waiting to be fed. They seemed so pitiful. Yang Yi even touched the edge of her eyes and said tragically, Jian, when we heard that your house copsed and you need to go back for half a month, everyone wanted to apany you back. Is everything alright? Have you fixed your house? Everyone in Ye Jians ss knew that she came from a vige. Normally, they didnt feel anything. When Mrs. Tong told them that Ye Jians house copsed because of a heavy storm, they finally remembered that this number one genius came from a vige and not from a city. In 1997, there was still a vast difference between a vige registered residence and a city registered residence. Some people who came from the city looked down on the vigers. This could be seen everywhere. Even in the 20th century, this situation still exists. Chapter 1000

Chapter 1000: Untitled

Meng Wen, who always liked topare with Ye Jian, scoffed secretly, A heavy storm is enough to bring her house down. How poor is Ye Jian? No wonder she studies so hard. If she doesnt study hard, she will have to stay in her vige for the rest of her life and she wont be able to achieve anything. Her cold words were filled with the arrogance of a city dweller. In the end, she even said, Luckily, I live on the fifth floor. Im not afraid of a storm. She could only mutter these words secretly. If she really said them out loud, hmph, her ssmates wouldnt forgive her. Ye Jian opened her closet and stuffed the bag containing Xia Jinyuans military attire deep inside. Then, she ced a few pieces of her own clothes further outside. When she closed her closet, her gaze paused slightly before she closed the doors. Xia Jinyuan, your military attire is here. I will wait for the day youe back. Ye Jian wore her outerwear and finally replied Yang Yi with a smile, Everything is fine. its nothing serious. She wore her clothes and looked at the pitiful expressions on the prettydies faces. Do you want to have tuition tonight? I can do it. I havent attended lessons for eleven days so I will be revising these few nights. However, I wont be free from Friday afternoon to Sunday. You have to revise yourselves. She wouldnt go to the base for training these few days. She took eleven days of leave. If she doesnt do some self-study at night... it would be a little inappropriate. She had to get some results for her mid-term exam. You rushed back so you should get some rest first. I will bring some food back for you. An Jiaxin came from Fujun Town too so she knew that the journey from the vige to the provincial city needed more than ten hours. As Ye Jians good friend, she was more thoughtful than Yang Yi. Ye Jian didnt reject the offer. She was indeed a little tired. Aftering back to the country, she didnt get much rest. She was always guarding K7 while Xia Jinyuan, Pigeon, and the otherrades kept a lookout for their surroundings. None of them had much rest. When An Jiaxin brought the food back, she noticed that Ye Jian had already fallen asleep. If you looked closely, you could see theyer of blue-ck under her eyes. Shh, quiet, quiet. Shes asleep. She hurriedly asked Yang Yi and the otherdies to keep their noises down. Lets eat in the opposite dormitory. You can go first. Ill heat up her food for her first. Winter wasing so thedies liked to go back to their dormitory to eat. An Jiaxin and the otherdies were preparing to go to the opposite dormitory to eat when they saw threedies from the opposite dormitory carrying their lunchboxes and walking towards them. They met at the entrance. Before thedy standing in front could speak, An Jiaxin said softly, Ye Jian is asleep. We will go to your dormitory to eat. Asleep? Sure. She still needs to eat. Is she nning to sleep on an empty stomach? Ive ced her food in the steam heater. When she wakes up, she will be able to eat hot food. An Jiaxin was outside the room but she still kept her voice low. Then, she said to Li Qian who came outst, Have you closed the door? Li Qian turned her head to take a look. Its closed. Lets hurry up and go over. Its so cold. The temperature seems to have dropped again. The group ofdiesughed softly as they moved towards the opposite dormitory. Grade Eleven ss Two was an advanced ss. Thedies from the ss lived in three different dormitories. There were only six people in each dormitory, unlike the Arts sses where ten people lived in the same dormitory and there were more than four dormitories. Meng Wen apanied the other threedies back to the dormitory and saw An Jiaxin and her other roommates. The edge of her lips twitched. She asked, Isnt Ye Jian back? Why arent you apanying her? Thedies knew that Meng Wen liked to attack Ye Jian but she only attacked her because of her studies. Normally, she wouldnt do anything and didnt create trouble like Ye Ying. Thus, they felt that it wasnt a huge affair. Chapter 1001 - Don’t Want Her To Take The Exam

Chapter 1001: Dont Want Her To Take The Exam

An Jiaxin replied indifferently, Shes tired from all the traveling so we came here to eat. Didnt you ask me when Ye Jian will being back in the afternoon? Do you need her to help you with some questions? You can ask her this evening. Nothing would happen if she didnt mention it but the moment this was raised, Meng Wens expression changed. She said angrily, Didnt you say that she might not even take the senior mid-term exam? Why did shee back so early? I did say that she might note back. I didnt say that she definitely wonte back. An Jiaxin devoured her food. She didnt notice that something was amiss with Meng Wens expression. I noticed that shes really tired. She probably didnt rest well at home because she wanted to rush back for the exam. Meng Wen became even more unhappy when she heard this. Her tone was a little disappointed and resentful as she said, Does she have to do this? Does she have to rush back to school so urgently for an exam? Doesnt she need to rest? Shes so tired she fell asleep the moment she reached school. Why doesnt she just rest at home for a few more days beforeing back? Whats the difference between resting at home and resting in school? If she rests a few more days, she might only be able toe back on the day of the senior mid-term exam. That will be... An Jiaxin replied. As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something. She stared at Meng Wen intently as she sized her up. After some time, she let out a long cry of realization. Ohhh... Meng Wens face turned serious as she listened to the oh. She scoffed, Why are you dragging your word? You sound so sarcastic! An Jiaxinughed softly. Im saying oh for you. Meng Wen, youre really... so cute that I dont know if I shouldugh or cry. Hahaha, I understand why you kept asking me when Jian ising back and whether shes able to take the senior mid-term exam after knowing that she took leave. Its hard to tell that you had so many small thoughts in your head. ssmate Meng Wen, your thinking is not right! What a waste of your military training. Yang Yi and the otherdies were confused by An Jiaxins words. They didnt understand what was happening but Meng Wen did. Her face started turning red. She red at An Jiaxin and said, Dont talk nonsense! I didnt think that way! What do you mean by that way? What are you saying? We dont understand anything! Isnt it normal to ask when is Ye Jianing back to take the senior mid-term exam? Jiaxin, what are you trying to say? Im not trying to say anything. You can ask Meng Wen. Ask her, ask her. An Jiaxin didnt expose Meng Wens thoughts. Now, she knew where her boundaries were. Not everyone had to know some things. As long as she knew it, it was enough. This would prevent other people from feeling awkward. This was a form of growing up, a form of growing up that urred unconsciously. We know when to make things easier for other people. We learned to be less calctive and be benevolent and generous. Meng Wen heaved a sigh of relief when An Jiaxin didnt expose her thoughts. The otherdies kept pestering her so she wanted to go to another dormitory to eat. However, she was afraid that An Jiaxin would say something after she left. Thus, she sat at the side alone unhappily. The mid-year exam was extremely important. The famous universities would use it as a benchmark for their direct admission requirements. Ye Jian was already very impressive. Why did she need to fight with the other students for a direct admission ce? Even if her results for this mid-year exam were zero, it wouldnt affect her probability of getting into a famous university. Meng Wen pursed her lips tightly. Her actions seemed robotic as she ate her food. Chapter 1002 - Competition In School

Chapter 1002: Competition In School

Meng Wen was alright during normal times but once the exam started, she became different. She stubbornly wanted topare with Ye Jian but she always ranked lower than Ye Jian for all the mock exams ever since school started two months ago. Her results were already very good. Why did she have topare with Ye Jian? Why did she have to make things difficult for herself? An Jiaxin didnt reveal Meng Wens thoughts to the otherdies but to Ye Jian, she wouldnt hide anything. When it was almost time for night self-study, she couldnt help butugh softly and say, I held back myughter until I almost got choked by the food. If you donte back to take the exam, will her results be better than yours? Goodness, I feel likeughing again. Why is she so embarrassing? If you have the time tough at other people, why dont you revise more? The mid-term exam is on the 3rd and 4th. Do you think you can do it? Ye Jian flicked her forehead with her finger and entered the ssroom with a pile of books in her hand. Cheers erupted in the ssroom. With Jiao Hai as the leader, the group of students with good results gathered around Ye Jian after she sat down. They chatted with her. All of them were concerned about Ye Jians family. After they finished talking about her family, they started talking about their studies. When the mid-term exam was brought up, everyone seemed a little nervous. Jiao Hai said, I heard that a few universities havee to Provincial No.1 Middle School to understand our results. The mid-term and final exam results will be used as a guideline for their direct admission requirements. The school ced high importance on this exam. Mrs. Tong even told us that our ss will be the key inspection ss for a few famous universities. We learned many new things when you took leave for the past eleven days. Ye Jian, you need to make use of your time and revise. Another young man said, Take out your math, geography, and chemistry textbooks. I will circle the main points for you. There are a few days left. Dont waste time and miss the important things. How many famous universities are having direct admission? Who are they? Ye Jian gave the textbooks to the young man and furrowed her beautiful brows. Is the information reliable? What is the reaction of the grade twelve sses? They should be the ones the universities should be watching. Jiao Hai smiled and said proudly, Provincial No.1 Middle School is the top school in the province. All the top universities will visit the school at this time every year. While they observe the grade twelve students, they will observe the grade eleven students too. ss One of the Arts ss and ss One of the Science ss are the top priorities. Every year, there will be students who get directly admitted into universities from Provincial No.1 Middle School. Some students enter through their university entrance examination scores too. Either way, our chances are higher than the students from the other schools. Why did parents want to send their children to top schools? It wasnt just because the teachers and resources were better. It was also because there were more choices and chances. Ye Jian contemted for a moment before asking, Do you know which schools sent their representatives over? What universities do you want to go to? She never studied in senior high in her past life. This lifetime, she had only attended middle school for less than two months. Thus, Ye Jian didnt have much understanding of universities recruiting students. She never understood it before but it wasnt toote. Im not sure. The school only revealed a small piece of news. Mrs. Tong didnt say much either. Ye Jian, which school do you want to go to? There was only one school she wanted to go to. Ye Jian smiled and replied, You might not believe me if I say it. I dont want to go to the National Science University or the National Arts University. Im not inclined to go to other universities too. She raised one slender finger and continued slowly, I have only one goal when I enter senior high. One school. I have never considered any other universities. There is a high possibility that the direct admission is the reason Meng Wen wished that she wouldnt take the mid-term exam. Chapter 1003 - Starting Inferno Training

Chapter 1003: Starting Inferno Training

Jiao Hai and the other students with good results were still in shock when Mrs. Tong came in... Ye Jian said that the National Science University and the National Arts University werent her choices. What university did she choose? Was she nning to study abroad? No, no. In the past, Ye Jian said that she wouldnt go overseas to study. They could push this thought away. What other schools are there? On the day she came back, Ye Jian called Mrs. Tong to tell her that she would being back to school. Thus, when Mrs. Tong came into the ssroom and saw Ye Jian sitting properly in ss, she nced at her casually before talking about this mid-term exam. Just like what Jiao Hai said, this exam would be taken as a guide for the requirements for direct admission into universities. Mrs. Tong asked all the students to treat the exam seriously and try their best to achieve the best results. Ye Jian didnt have much pressure. After Mrs. Tong finished speaking, she started revising. She didnt want to enter the National Science University or the National Arts University but she still has to take the university entrance examination. Time flies too quickly. She needed to spend time wisely. At night, she helped An Jiaxin and her friends with their revision. After the lights were turned off, Ye Jian left the dormitory secretly. She wanted to visit Principal Chen and take the chance to cram her training schedule for the next two years. In the face of war, Ye Jian started self-reflecting after seeing the lives of the civilians there. She put her thoughts into action after she came back. Since she said that she wanted to train more, she would do it. Principal Chen wasnt sleeping. He was silently waiting for Ye Jian toe. Youve gotten slimmer. The first sentence Principal Chen said after seeing Ye Jian was that she had gotten slimmer. Ye Jian didnt eat and sleep properly for eleven days so it was normal that she lost weight. Principal Chen sized her up for a while before smiling and said, The soldier aura around you got stronger and your gaze... got sharper! Not bad. You look more like a soldier now. To train Ye Jian, Principal Chen stayed at the teachers dormitory of the school. It was a single room that was less than 30 square meters. However, to him, he didnt care about where he lived. As long as there was somewhere he could sleep, he wasnt picky. Ye Jian took out two cups and passed one of them to Principal Chen for him to make tea. She poured a cup of water for herself and smiled. Principal Chen, I gained many experiences this time so I want to discuss something with you. She wanted to discuss something the moment she came back and she seemed a little excited too. This caused the world-ss sniper to burst outughing. Come,e, what do you want to discuss? Why are you in such a hurry the moment youe back? This mustnt be a small matter. Coincidentally, he had something to ask Jian too. He wanted to ask her about her rtionship with Captain Xia. You understand me well. I want to discuss my training. Ye Jian took a small sip of the warm water before revealing the n she had in mind. Her gaze was firm and her tone was resolute. I want to start inferno training in advance. What do you think? Just based on the name, one could understand what kind of training the inferno training was. This was a training where no one would give you any encouragement. You could only rely on yourself and encourage yourself silently as you move forward bravely. In this training, you have to endure huge pressure physically and mentally so that you would be able to increase your physical conditions and mental strength. This training was supposed to start next year based on her four-year training n. When she brought it up, Principal Chen looked at her sharply. He said in a low voice, Girl, you know that once my training starts, it will not stop halfway. Are you sure that you want to undergo two years of inferno training? Im sure, Uncle Chen. Ye Jian nodded with determination. She didnt flinch but instead, her gaze seemed to be filled with anticipation for the training in the future. Uncle Chen, Im entirely confident that I can enter the next stage of training. Chapter 1004 - I Heard That You Started Dating

Chapter 1004: I Heard That You Started Dating

The room turned a little quiet. Principal Chen squinted slightly as he sat on the chair in front of the study table. After some time, he nodded his head. Alright. I feel that youre well-prepared too. We can start the training in advance. These few days, have a good rest and prepare for your mid-term exam. We will start immediately after the exam. We will train until 11 pm every night. Youre still young so sleep is important for you. Ye Jian smiled brightly. I will take notice of that. You will be busy in the future, Uncle Chen. Hahaha, little girl, my hard work is much more rxed aspared to your inferno training. Enjoy yourst few nights of freedom. From the 5th onwards, you will have many sufferings to go through. There were three mainponents of inferno training. From Monday to Thursday, from 7 pm to 11 pm, they would focus on physical training and skill training. From Friday night to Sunday morning, she would undergo survival training. During the mission, Ye Jians physical condition was still a huge gap away from that of the members of the Xueyu unit. When they rapid march at night, they were able to move for more than ten hours without stopping and maintain high vignce all the time. When they noticed something amiss, they were able toe up with a solution quickly within a few seconds. This kind of reaction and stamina were all trained using physical training and skill training as a foundation. Then, they would have to go through professional and systematic training. At the start, Ye Jian had physical and skill training too. This training was within her range and didnt challenge her limits. Inferno training was a training that challenged your limits. In the past, she might be able to reach the goal if she gave her 80% or 100% but for inferno training, she needed to give her 120% or even 150% if she wanted to pass it. In the past, she carried 2.5 kg or 5 kg weights on her hand for 5 minutes beforepleting her sniping mission. That meant that now, she needed to carry 5 kg or 10 kg weights for 20 minutes and then grab her rifle toplete her mission. This was inferno training. Since Ye Jians target was the Xueyu unit, she needed toy her foundations well. That is how she will reach her goal one step at a time. After eleven days, the wound on her arm had already healed. But, the scab hadnt fallen. By the 5th, it should be alright. Ye Jian didnt tell Principal Chen about her personal affairs. Principal Chen didnt ask either. He just started drawing up the n for the training. The ck pen moved on the white paper with a scraping sound. Principal Chens gaze was cold and sharp as he said, If you want to enter this kind of Special Forces unit, you cant just rely on your sniping. You need to have an all-round development. Take Captain Xia as an example. He is the ace of the unit. I heard from Commander Liu that he has great talent in demolition, scouting, electronics, andmanding. His shooting skills prevail over the rest of the military unit. Even the King of Shooting under Commander Liu wasnt able to win him. He has talent but you are gifted too. If you view him as your role model, you still have many things to learn. Ye Jian was staring at Principal Chen as he drew up the n for the training. When she suddenly heard thest sentence, she choked on water and started coughing softly. Principal Chen stopped writing andughed loudly. Girl, why are you so nervous. Do you think that I dont know anything? Hahaha, that will be a little troublesome. I know everything I should know about Captain Xia and you. I even had a call with Commander Xia to talk about your future with Captain Xia. Ye Jian started coughing even more violently... Uncle Chen even had a call with Commander Xia and talked about her future with Captain Xia... She looked up and stammered, You... I... How did you find out? I didnt tell you anything. Did Commander Xia call and tell you about it? Chapter 1005 - Ye Jian, You Don’t Have To Rely On Anyone

Chapter 1005: Ye Jian, You Dont Have To Rely On Anyone

Even if you dont tell me, there will naturally be someone telling me about it. I was shocked when Commander Xia called me. I was even more shocked when he agreed to your rtionship. Speaking of his conversation with Commander Xia, Principal Chen was still in disbelief. That year at the depopted zone, he knew that Captain Xia was interested in Ye Jian. Because of this, he purposely talked about the Xia family and said that their backgrounds werentpatible. He hinted that Commander Xia most probably wouldnt allow his son to date a female soldier with no background. Who knew that... Commander Xia didnt oppose their rtionship. Instead, he was delighted to see it happening. He even discussed with Principle Chen and told him not to stop the two youngsters and let nature take its course. Ye Jian controlled her emotions and took a huge gulp of water. The water was only slightly warm now. She cleared her throat before saying, I am together with Captain Xia now. However, I told him that the earliest we can confirm our rtionship is after I graduate from senior high. I met Commander Xia too. On thest day of the military training, he participated in our inspection parade. I sat in themanders car on the way back. My rtionship with Captain Xia... Under Principal Chens teasing, Ye Jians expression was extremely awkward. She forced herself to continue speaking. Themander-in-chief didnt oppose our rtionship at that time. However, he said that we needed to be more aware since Im still young. Her face had turnedpletely red when she said this. She felt like a child who got discovered by her parents when she was secretly dating. She felt helpless. Principal Chen was teasing Ye Jian but he still remembered the important affairs. Ever since he received the call from Commander Xia, he thought of finding a time to ask Ye Jian about this matter. Since Ye Jian came to look for him and brought up this topic herself, it made things easier for him. I know that Captain Xia was interested in you when we went to the depopted zone for training in the past. At that time, he didnt hide it from me. He said that he waspatible with you and also said that he was a soldier that would fight for the glory of his country his entire life. At first, I didnt agree with your rtionship but when I heard this sentence, I decided to wait and see. Now, from the looks of it, Captain Xia is indeed a responsible man as well as an outstanding soldier. Uncle Gen and I will feel at ease if you get together with him. Ye Jian was a little stunned... In the depopted zone, Xia Jinyuan had already revealed his intention to Uncle Chen. No wonder... no wonder he said that Uncle Chen wouldnt oppose their rtionship. He had already mentioned it to Uncle Chen! Indeed, he is an excellent soldier. Ive learned and understood many things from him too. Ye Jian had a high opinion of Captain Xia. A soldier that fights for the honor of his country his entire life... That was the kind of soldier he was. Hes very outstanding. Girl, thats why... Principal Chen raised his head and retracted the smile on his face slightly. His gaze was stern and cold. Because of that, you need to work harder. Youre not working harder because of him. Youre doing it for yourself. Hes someone whospatible with you. Simrly, you must be ady thatspatible with him! You dont have to rely on his existence or use his glory for your survival. You shine with your own radiance and stand in this world using your own capability. You dont need to rely on anyone. That is what Uncle Gen and I hope to see. Xia Jinyuan was too outstanding. If Ye Jian didnt want to be covered up by his radiance, she needed to work harder. The two of them were like two stars in the gxy. They didnt rely on each other for existence. They shone brightly on their own! Dont worry. Whether Im together with Captain Xia or not, Im still Ye Jian. The Ye Jian that doesnt need to rely on anyone! She was still her. She wouldnt change because of a boyfriend with a distinguished status. She wouldnt stop moving forward because of him either. Chapter 1006 - Calm Before The Storm

Chapter 1006: Calm Before The Storm

Principal Chen felt rest assured when he noticed that her gaze was clear without a hint of negligence. He patted her shoulder and said in a meaningful tone, Good child. A human must always remember why they started doing something. They mustnt lose their goal either. You must keep your pureness as a child and chase after your dream bravely without fear so that you can reach your goal. That is what I called real life. That is how your life can be magnificent. Since you know what youre doing, I will not say much. Lets talk about our training. A few days ago, I watched a military exercise and it gave me a huge shock. The current military unit is not like the military unit I used to be in anymore. The arrangements of the snipers and the way they used them are different too. After changing from a personal topic to the topic of training, the expressions on the old and young peoples faces changed simrly. Their gaze turned cold and they were serious as they talked about the content of their training. For instance, in the mechanized infantry unit, every division will be assigned a sniper squad. The assignment will be directed by themander based on the mission, enemy, topography, time, and other detailed factors. The sniper squad is abat unit. Its made up of two three-sniper teams and a leader. This is different from the past where there were only one sniper and an observer. Sometimes, we dont even have an observer. From this point alone, we can see that there is a huge change in our military! In the past, my training was always focused on single-personbat. It seems like I have to teach you how to work in a team in the future. In the military unit, you are not alone. You belong in a team. The soldiers of a team can work together and work alone when the timees. Principal Chen told Ye Jian everything he saw during these few days of military exercises. This will allow Ye Jian to have a better understanding of what snipers do in the military unit. I also saw snipers using all-terrain vehicles. These vehicles can carry weapon systems, fuel, water, food, andmunication devices. From this, we can see that the military isnt just looking for a sniper that can snipe. They need someone who can provide more important information for the units at the rear. Ye Jian didnt know about this. Through Principal Chens analysis, she started to form a concept. This was the day when Ye Jian stopped thinking that she was a sniper who could just go forbat alone with a sniper rifle in her hand. She started to have the idea of informative sniping. From one military exercise, Principal Chen analyzed that their countrys military was starting to move towards informativebat methods. It wasnt like what all the international news said. They werent an underdeveloped country that didnt even have their own fighter nes! The huge nation has risen! From the moment she returned to school until the moment she prepared to start her mid-term exam, Ye Jian attended lessons in the morning and revised at night. Within one night, she finished revising all the new knowledge she learned within these eleven days. She had already done her revision but she went through everything again so that she could strengthen her foundation. The atmosphere in the ss was extremely nerve-racking. In order to get the direct admission slot, everyone put their heart and soul into this mid-term exam. The atmosphere of the grade twelve sses was even more anxious. They will be participating in the senior high school entrance exam next year. If they could get the direct admission slot, they wouldnt have so much pressure. Because of the anxious revision of the grade eleven and grade twelves sses, the school became quiet three days before the mid-term exam. They started their exam on the 3rd. An Jiaxins eyelid started jumping uncontrobly. Before she started the exam, she told Ye Jian, I think that my grades this time will be bad... My left eyelid keeps jumping. Chapter 1007 - An Uncalm Day

Chapter 1007: An Uncalm Day

Ye Jian ced her hands on AnJiaxins cheeks and teased her, Its toote even if you think that youll get bad grades this time. But, if you dont score well, Uncle and Aunt will think that its normal. On the other hand, they might find it abnormal when you score well. Thats right. Hahaha. I didnt have a good sleep yesterday night. I kept dreaming. I dreamt that I was looking for my pen during the exam and woke up in fright. An Jiaxin was a casual person so she immediately felt at ease after Ye Jiansforting. She hurriedly said, Let me check if I brought my pen. Itll be bad if I didnt bring it... She opened her pencil case and took a look... The corners of her mouth twitched as she said, ...I really didnt bring my pen! Not bad, you really have a big heart. You wont have a problem with your exam. Theres still 15 minutes. You can go back and look for your pen. Ye Jian looked at the time and reminded An Jiaxin slowly, Ill give you 7 minutes and 30 seconds. Thats enough time. An Jiaxin ran off immediately. She didnt dare to waste any more time. She didnt bring her pen for an exam. How big must her heart be? Five minutes before the exam started, An Jiaxin rushed back to the ssroom while panting heavily. She didnt return to her seat. Instead, she ran towards Ye Jian and spoke while breathing rapidly, I thought that I was the only person who forgot to bring my pen. Yao Jing didnt bring her pen too. I met her when I was going up the stairs. She stopped me and spoke to me for a while. If not, I could havee back two minutes ago. Yao Jing. Ye Jian felt that she hadnt heard this name for a long time. Ye Jian realized that she hadnt heard Yao Jings afternoon and evening broadcasts these few days. Dont think others are like you. Maybe she just walked slower than other people. Hurry up and go back to your seat. The exam is starting. Ye Jian didnt have much interest in talking about Yao Jing so she asked An Jiaxin to go back to her seat and prepare for the exam. In the morning, from 8 am to 10 am, all the different grades would be having their mathematics exam. The exam script was given three minutes before the start of the exam. When the school bell rang, the entire school turned quiet. You could hear the rustling of the leaves as the wind blew past them. The teachers of the school had heard that Ye Jian alwayspleted her script very quickly. During the mid-term exam, the teachers of the different sses went to one anothers sses to be invigtors. The two invigtors took turns standing in front of Ye Jian to observe her. When she was doing the fill-in-the-nks questions, the teacher at the side was dumbfounded. ...She didnt even need to use the rough paper. She just wrote her answers directly! When other people finished one question, she had alreadypleted three to four questions! Based on this speed, she would be able to finish the script within one hour. Mind you, the exam was two hours! The teacher wiped her face after standing there for ten minutes... Its time to leave. Standing in front of such a student, this teacher felt a little tormented. The pressure was huge! The other teacher reacted simrly. After standing there for around ten minutes, the teacher walked away silently. The pressure wasnt normal at all. As a teacher, he couldnt finish the script faster than a student. When he saw the question, he still needed to write on his palm. However, the student just took her pen directly and wrote steadily from the top to the bottom. She... used mental calction the entire way. She didnt need to use the rough paper! Ye Jians mental calction was always impressive. If not, she wouldnt have won the gold medal during the Science Olympiad. Around 9.10 am, Ye Jian had already closed her exam script. She prepared to hand over the script and leave the room. Outside, the two unfamiliar teachers nodded their heads secretly. They had been taking special notice of Ye Jian all this while. They said to Principal Cao, Principal Cao, after her mid-term resultse out, please take special notice of it. Theres no need to hurry. There are still three days of exam. You can take a look at other students. Principal Cao, who was apanying the two teachers, replied to them ambiguously. There was no need for these two recruitment teachers to take note of Ye Jian. Once her resultse out, all schools would be fighting for her. However, Old Chen had already reminded him that the National Science University and the National Arts University werent Ye Jians choice. Chapter 1008 - Yao Jing Wants To Commit Suicide

Chapter 1008: Yao Jing Wants To Commit Suicide

The two recruitment teachers from the National Arts University smiled when they heard this. Provincial No.1 Middle School is always filled with talents. The two exchange students chosen by our school to go to America came from Provincial No.1 Middle School too. We have a close rtionship with Provincial No.1 Middle School. Principal Cao, if you have good students, you must tell us beforehand. Indeed, the rtionship between Provincial No.1 Middle School and the National Arts University was very close. Most of their top students went to the National Arts University. At 9.20 am, Ye Jian handed in her script. Principal Cao stood outside and waited for her. He waved his hand and said, Ye Jian,e over for a moment. Hurried footsteps sounded above them. Then, the shrill and frightened voice of ady was heard. Jingjing, what are you doing? This loud voice echoed loudly in this quiet exam period. Almost all the students in the two levels heard it. Naturally, Ye Jian and Principal Cao heard it too. In the ssroom of Grade Eleven ss One, the student sitting beside the window even stopped writing and looked out. Close the door of the ssroom. Dont affect the other students taking the exam. Principal Cao reminded the invigtor of Grade Eleven ss One. Then, he closed the door personally and turned to speak to Ye Jian, Theres still 50 minutes left. Why dont you go back to your dormitory to have a rest? The weather is cold today. You shouldnt have handed in your script so early. Its warmer in the ssroom. Before Ye Jian could reply, themotion above turned even louder. The nervous voice of a teacher could be heard too. Quick, quick, look for the principal! Something happened to a female student from Grade Eleven ss Six. Hurry! Something happened to a female student from grade eleven ss Six? Principal Cao couldnt care about talking to Ye Jian anymore. He hurriedly bid farewell to the two recruiting teachers and left in a flurry. Something happened to a student of the school so the expressions of the two teachers that came from the National Arts University changed entirely. They didnt have the mind to go to the other sses to take a look anymore. They chased after Principal Cao. Ye Jian frowned slightly. Thedy that made the shrill scream just now was Wang Dandan. The Jingjing she was calling could only be one person. That was Yao Jing. Something happened to Yao Jing? What could happen to her? ss One was on the fourth level and ss Six was on the fifth level. If you moved further up, it would be the grade twelve sses... Yao Jing didnt rush down but ran up instead... Was she looking for Yang Heng? She didnt take her exam properly and went to look for Yang Heng instead? Ye Jian pondered as she climbed down the stairs. She raised her head in deep thought. Her gaze went upwards through the gaps of the stairway. It really felt as if something was wrong... When she almost reached the fourth floor, she heard Wang Dandans shrill voice. Jingjing,e back! Dont scare me! Hurry up ande back! Come back! Ye Jian stopped in her tracks abruptly. She turned and ran up the stairs. After she ran to the fifth floor, she saw the form teacher of ss Six stumbling down the stairs in a panic. The teacher was so anxious that she stepped into the air and fell forward. Dont be in such a flurry. Be careful. You might fall. Ye Jian reacted quickly. She ran forward and held onto the teacher. Whats going up upstairs? Is there anything I can help with? Ye Jian reacted in time but the form teacher of ss Six still twisted her feet in her high heels. An excruciating pain shot up from her ankle. But, she gritted her teeth and continued walking down. Its you, Ye Jian. Quick, hurry up, and help me to call for grade twelve ss Ones Yang Heng. Tell him that something happened to Yao Jing and ask him toe over. Something did happen and it wasnt just a normal matter. Yao Jing was sitting on the edge of the roof. Her legs were dangling outside and she swayed them asionally as though she was admiring the scenery. Wang Dandan was so frightened she cried and fell on the ground. She stammered, I... dont know... dont know... She suddenly told me that... she wanted to go to the roof... and asked me to look for Yang Heng. If not... if not... she will jump... jump down. Chapter 1009 - Do You Dare To Leave Her To Die Chapter 1009: Do You Dare To Leave Her To Die Wang Dandan was in a state of shock. Her mind was nk and she kept stuttering when she spoke. She even bit her own tongue. I dont even know what happened. I was filling in my exam script and hadntpleted thest few questions. At that moment, Jingjing suddenly walked over and snatched my script... I dont even know what happened... Wang Dandan sat on the ground weakly. She was in great shock. Her face was pale and her lips were trembling. Huge drops of cold sweat started pouring down her forehead. Her fringe was drenched and they pasted against her skin. She was still in a daze. Principal Cao knew that he wouldnt be able to get any answers from her in this state. Thus, he asked an invigtor that ran up to bring her to the side. Move her to the side and get a cup of warm water for her. Principal, principal, ask Yang Heng toe up. Yang Heng from Grade Twelve ss One. Ask him toe up. He definitely has a way to coax Jingjing. Jingjing acted like this because of him. Please, ask Yang Heng toe up. As Yao Jings good friend, Wang Dandan never talked badly of Yao Jing behind her back even though she didnt agree with Yao Jings way of doing things sometimes. She even coaxed Yao Jing asionally. For instance, Wang Dandan always asked Yao Jing to not think too much about the rtionship between Ye Jian and Yang Heng. Unfortunately, it was useless. Yao Jing seemed to be bewitched. She didnt get what she wanted and never recovered from the shock she got on Yang Hengs birthday. The frustration in her heart didnt disappear. Not only that, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right. Everything she did was because she liked Yang Heng. She just wanted to let Yang Heng live a good life and get all his attention. After devoting so much, all she got was Yang Hengs disgusting. Why? Why?! She dedicated so much to him! What right did he have to call her disgusting? She put in so much effort because she didnt want him to get seduced by those sly students! She knew why they liked Yang Heng. Wasnt it because of Yang Hengs family background? He was handsome and he came from a good family. He was good at studying too. How could anyone not like him? Everyone liked him! No one would not like him! But, this was all they liked! They liked him with a purpose. They were unscrupulous! They werent like her. She only liked Yang Heng as a person! From junior high to senior high, she only liked Yang Heng! She liked him so much and tried her best to ensure that he had a good life! Yang Heng, Yang Heng! What right do you have to say that Im disgusting? How am I not worthy to be your partner? How is Ye Jian better than me? Shes just a wicked girl that came from a vige! Yao Jing hummed the songs of the Hong Kong and Taiwan singers Yang Heng liked. The songs were asionally happy and sad. These were all songs that Yang Heng hummed daily. She didnt turn around. She ced her hands against the edge of the roof and looked up at the grey sky. The edge of her lips was lifted high. She seemed to be smiling but her smile was eerie. Wang Dandan listened to these songs as tears fell down her face continuously. Her hands were shaking as she held the cup in her hands. She kept turning her head around. Why isnt he here? Why isnt he here yet... Why isnt Yang Heng here? Was he not nning toe? Was he really going to watch her die? The parents of the student are already rushing over. The police have sent their men too. Many teachers hade to the roof. All of them were watching the student with a tense heart. They didnt even dare to breathe loudly. All the teachers were shocked by Yao Jing. No teacher dared to make any rash actions. They didnt dare to say anything either. Chapter 1010 - Go And Coax Her, Don’t Stimulate Her

Chapter 1010: Go And Coax Her, Dont Stimte Her

Is Yang Heng here? Go and rush him. Ask him to stabilize the girls emotions first. Principal Cao was agitated too. This was the first time he met a student that wanted tomit suicide in his entire eleven years of being the principal of Provincial No.1 Middle School! He was anxious but he hadnt reached the stage where he would show it on his face. As a principal, how could he lose his calm? Yang Heng hade. He was called by a teacher and Ye Jian before he could finish three high-score questions. Yao Jing ismitting suicide and says that she wants to see you. This was all Ye Jian knew. She was as puzzled as the other people. She didnt know what was wrong with Yao Jing. Why did she want tomit suicide in school? At 9.18 am, less than five minutes after Yao Jing reached the roof, Yang Heng walked out of the ssroom. The skinny, clean, and handsome face turned dark. Yang Heng pursed his lips tightly. She really knows how to y. Shes even yingmitting suicide now. Ye Jian, do you believe that she willmit suicide? This problem... Ye Jian felt that she shouldnt answer this question. Would Yao Jingmit suicide? No. The moment she heard what the form teacher of ss Six said, this was what she thought. Yao Jing would nevermit suicide. As someone selfish, someone who enjoyed other people looking at her with admiration, and someone who had a strong desire to perform, she would never do things to harm herself so easily. Yao Jing would only harm other people. She wouldnt harm herself. That was the kind of girl she was. Did she believe that Yao Jing wouldmit suicide? No. However, Ye Jian found it hard to answer directly in this situation. She contemted for a moment before replying, No matter what, we have to know what she wants to do. She purposely chose to go to the roof during the exam and not after school ended. From this point, we can see that Yao Jing doesnt have a high possibility ofmitting suicide. Choosing tomit suicide during the exam could prevent other students from gathering and creating amotion. At the same time, the teachers would immediately know what she wanted to do. After forcing Yang Heng to appear, since there were no students and only teachers around, Yang Heng wouldnt be able to reject whatever Yao Jing said. That was because the teachers would definitely ask Yang Heng to agree with everything Yao Jing said! To prevent her frommitting suicide and prevent something from happening in school, all the teachers would ask Yang Heng to agree to everything Yao Jing said. Yang Heng raised his feet and walked towards the roof with huge strides. There was a hint of contempt and coldness in his eyes. He lowered his voice and said to Ye Jian, No matter if she does it or not, I have to find out what she wants to do. When you took leave for more than ten days, she didnt want tomit suicide. Now, the moment you came back for the exam, she started kicking up a fuss. Ye Jian, all I can say now is that my appearance alone wont solve the problem. You have toe up too. Thats possible. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. She stopped in her tracks and continued, I will not appear first. I will wait for her to start acting. Yang Heng nodded. He took a few steps and disappeared from Ye Jians vision. The weather in November was so cold that when the wind blew, the freezing wind would drill into their necks. The wind on the roof was very strong. Yang Heng appeared on the roof wearing his blue and white school uniform. The teachers felt as if they had seen their life savior. Principal Cao was asking the teachers to keep the students in their ssrooms after they finished the exam. No one was allowed to leave. After he saw Yang Heng, he immediately asked him to move back. He needed to remind Yang Heng first. Yang Heng, something happened to Yao Jing from Grade Eleven ss Six. Go and coax her. Dont stimte her. Try to go along with whatever she says and whatever she wants to do. You must stabilize her until her parentse. Do you understand? Standing in the small corridor leading to the roof, Principal Cao reminded Yang Heng calmly, You must remember to hold her back until her parentse. Chapter 1011 - Teacher, Don’t Come Any Closer

Chapter 1011: Teacher, Dont Come Any Closer

Ill try my best. Yang Heng nodded. There was a hint of darkness on his handsome face. He continued, Dont worry. She wont jump down. I understand Yao Jing. She wouldnt jump... but what if she identally misses her step? Principal Cao sighed. It doesnt matter if she will jump or not. Standing at the edge of the roof is a dangerous thing. If she misses her step, it will be toote to care if she will jump or not. He patted Yang Hengs shoulder and said seriously, Yang Heng, its up to you. Before the policee, before the jump cushion is set up, you must stabilize her emotions. You must definitely stabilize her emotions. Okay, I will do my best to drag the time. By the time Uncle Yaoes... Yang Hengs face turned ck. When Uncle Yao and Aunt Yaoe, Yao Jing will have more support. There were more than ten teachers on the roof. Two of them were around four meters away from Yao Jing. They were persuading her earnestly, Yao Jing, I dont know why youre sitting there but you must think of your parents at home. Think about them. We can solve everything. As long as you say it, we will think of a way to solve it. Why do you have to endanger your own life? All the students are very worried. Can youe down first? We can sit down and have a chat to solve this problem. Is that alright? Yao Jing turned and spoke to the teacher on the right who was talking to her. I want Yang Heng toe here. Also, teachers, donte too close. I will get anxious if youe too close and might identally miss a step. After she finished speaking, she turned her head immediately and looked at her left. She saw the other teacher taking a few steps closer towards her. I dont like it when you are surrounding me. I need to stand up. When I stand up, you wont dare toe closer anymore. Then, she really stood up. The two teachers at the side got scared and retreated simultaneously. You can sit down. We will leave, we will leave! This was too frightening! How could there be such a frightening student? Not even an adult would have the guts tomit suicide! Yao Jing stood up. She dangled one leg in mid-air. Her action caused all the teachers to have a heart attack from the fright. Teacher, donte any closer... Look, I just have to raise my leg and I will fall. One of her legs hung in mid-air as she gave a threatening and sinister smile. I want to see Yang Heng! I want to see him! Youll see him immediately, immediately! Yang Heng is having his exam now and hes a grade twelve student. You need to give him some time, right? Dont be so agitated. Helle over soon. I promise that helle over soon! Yao Jing, sit stably. Dont move! Yang Heng will arrive son! At this moment, they could only agree to her request. The teachers had their hearts in their mouths and they didnt dare to persuade Yao Jing together. I want to see him immediately! Is the exam more important than my life? Is it more important than my life? I want to see him now! Immediately! Yao Jing screamed furiously. The crazy expression on her face made the teachers hearts tremble. They stared at her feet intently in fear that she would fall identally. When Yang Heng rushed in from the door leading to the roof, he saw Yao Jing dangling one of her legs in mid-air. His gaze turned dark instantly. Standing was more dangerous than sitting. Principal Cao was so shocked cold sweat kept appearing on his back. Yang Heng, hurry up and persuade Yao Jing toe down. She has been acting weird for the past ten days. That day, when Ye Jian came back, she saw you talking to her. Jingjings expression changed entirely. Wang Dandan grabbed Yang Hengs sleeve with tears in her eyes. She had ced all her hope on Yang Heng. She will jump. She will really jump! Chapter 1012 - You Forced Me!

Chapter 1012: You Forced Me!

Yang Heng lowered his head and nced at her. He lifted the corners of his lips slightly and said in an extremely soft voice, Do you believe that she will jump? Yao Jing is not afraid of heights. Yao Jing wasnt afraid of heights. She sat on the roof of the teaching building with her hands holding the edge of the walls. She was leaning slightly back. From this position, he could tell that she was secretly protecting herself. ...I dont know. But, shes really in danger now. Yang Heng, you... cant leave her to die, Wang Dandan whispered. Her eyes were red and swollen and they were filled with pleas. Yao Jing... likes you too much. It was Yang Hengs turn to purse his lips in silence. Whenever he met Yao Jing... no matter what he did, she would always have a way to force him to appear. He walked out and shouted, Yao Jing, here I am. What matters cant be discussed after youe down? Yao Jing, who was still acting like a maniac a second ago, instantly stopped shouting at the teachers when she heard the familiar voice. She smiled and spoke in a sweet voice to Yang Heng who was still a distance away, Yang Heng, why did youe sote? Im still taking the exam. Yang Heng took a few steps forward. Although he felt that she wouldnt jump down, when he saw the sinister smile on her face, the eighteen-year-old young mans heart still dropped a little. Wang Dandan said that youre looking for me. What kind of matters requires you to use this kind of method? Yao Jing took her foot back and stood on the edge of the roof that was less than 15cm in width. Sheughed and replied, Why do I have to use this method? Yang Heng, why are you asking me? You should ask yourself. Why are you asking me? Im acting like this now because you forced me. What did I force you to do? Yang Heng was calmer than the teachers because he understood her well! He wore a cold expression on his clean and handsome face. He didnt get rmed by her questioning at all. Is there anything else you want to say? If not, I will leave! After he finished his sentence, he really turned around and prepared to go back to the ssroom. Yao Jing screamed crazily when she saw this. Yang Heng, you dare? If you dare, try and take another step forward! The teachers noticed that she was so agitated her body started swaying. They opened their mouths at almost the same time. Hes not leaving. He wont leave. Dont get agitated. Dont be anxious! Yang Heng, hurry up ande back! Dont argue with her. Agree with her request. Agree to whatever she says! The form teacher of ss Six sprained her ankle but she didnt dare to go to the infirmary. She stopped Yang Heng and said, Yang Heng, the exam isnt important now. Life is more important. If something really happens to her in school, all of us will be unable to bear the consequences. Just like what Ye Jian guessed, all the teachers were convincing Yang Heng to agree with Yao Jings request and not defy her. A fierce re shed past Yao Jings eyes when she saw all the teachers persuading Yang Heng. She opened her mouth again and said, Yang Heng, you should understand my personality very well! If I dont get what I want, you can forget about living a good life! If I jump down today, you are the one who forced me too! Ye Jian and you are the ones who forced me to die! Yang Heng clenched his fists secretly when he heard Ye Jians name. He looked at her with a distant and indifferent gaze. We forced you? What does this have to do with Ye Jian and me? Yang Heng! Principal Cao noticed that Yang Hengs tone was harsh and he showed no intention ofpromising. Thus, he said in a low voice, Soften your attitude. This isnt a small matter. Why was Ye Jian mentioned again? Ever since his mediation the previous time, Ye Jian and Yao Jing didnt have any conflicts in the school anymore. Why did Ye Jian get implicated again? Chapter 1013 - A Life For A Life

Chapter 1013: A Life For A Life

Yang Heng released his fist and clenched them again. He sighed secretly before saying, Why dont you tell me what exactly do you want? All the students in the school are taking their exams but youre here trying tomit suicide. Yao Jing, I do understand you. Because I understand you, I dont want to speak to you anymore! Now, Im listening so you can speak! After all, I can give up my exam this time and stay on the roof with you for the entire day! You said that if you jump down, Im the one who forced you to. No problem, if you jump down, I will pay you back with my life! The moment he said these words, the knees of all the teachers turned weak! A life for a life! Yang Heng, what nonsense are you saying? Yang Heng remained tough and showed no signs ofpromising. Yao Jing felt so much hatred that a malicious look appeared in her eyes. Yang Heng! You are indeed very ruthless! She was already in this state but he still didnt relent. Nevermind, nevermind. As long as he didnt leave, her ns could still seed! Are you forcing me to jump now? Sure, you can pay with your life. Do you dare to stand up here? If you dare, I will believe that you want to pay with your life. Yao Jings voice was extremely sharp. Her tears started flowing out suddenly. She cried and wiped her tears at the same time as sheined, How can you be like this? How can you force me like this? Will you be happy if I jump down? Do you think that you can get together with Ye Jian after that? Will Uncle Yang and Aunt Yang be happy? Fine, fine, all of you will be happy. You will all be happy! The more she spoke, the crazier her expression became. When she reached thest few words, she was screaming at the top of her lungs. But, there was an abnormal glint in her eyes. She seemed extremely happy to hear Yang Heng say a life for a life. The moment Yang Heng took a step forward, a few teachers pulled him back. How could they let him go? One of their students was already standing there. How can another student go up too? Yao Jing, calm down! How old are you? How can you talk about demanding a life for life over such a small matter? What will your parents do? Yang Heng, calm down too! You can discuss anything together! Dont do things that will sadden your parents. They tried to persuade Yang Heng and Yao Jing at the same time. In a short span of ten minutes, the teachers felt that their hair had turned whiter. Fortunately, they were able to hold Yang Heng back so the teachers still ced their focus on Yao Jing. They talked until their mouths turned dry andyers of cold sweat appeared on their backs. They were so nervous all their muscles in their body were sore. When Yang Heng got pulled back, Yao Jings expression turned even eerier. She wants Yang Heng toe over! Not only that, but she also wants Ye Jian toe out! Yang Heng red coldly at Yao Jing who still hadnt realized that she was in the wrong. He said indifferently, I dont understand what you are saying. What does your matter have to do with my mom and dad? Are youmitting suicide to make them happy? Yao Jing, dont feel that everything you are doing is being forced by other people. No one forced you, just like you jumping down the building now. Whos forcing you? All the teachers are coaxing you toe down. I also want you toe down but you dont want toe down. Are we really forcing you? Good argument! The teachers heaved a small sigh of relief when they heard Yang Hengs good speech. Drag the time, he must drag the time until her parents and the policee... Why werent they here yet? More than ten minutes had passed! Everyone was staring intently at Yao Jing. Under Yang Hengs questioning, she became speechless. She gritted her teeth and replied in a furious voice, You didnt force me? Call Ye Jian up and the three of us can confront each other. Let the teachers see if the two of you forced me or not! Chapter 1014 - Ye Jian, You Owe Her This

Chapter 1014: Ye Jian, You Owe Her This

I just said that she went out to fight with other people and even dragged you down! I did everything for your sake but what did you do? You betrayed me and helped Ye Jian instead! I did it for your sake, Yang Heng. But, in the end, you scolded me. Ask Ye Jian toe up! Ask her toe up! On the first level, Mother Yao, who rushed to the school in a flurry, raised her head and saw her daughters thin frame standing on the edge of the roof. Before she went up, she was already screaming at the top of her lungs. Jingjing, my daughter! From the first level all the way to the rooftop, Mother Yao sprinted up as though she waspeting in a 100-meter run. She reached the roof much faster than Deputy Commissioner Yao. She didnt see anyone else. She only saw her daughter. Mother Yaos face turned pale instantly and she stuttered as she said, Good baby, hurry up ande down. Dont scare your mother. Dont scare mom. Hurry up ande down, okay? Dont scare me. Mom, Im chatting with Yang Heng. Didnt he say that Im disgusting? I just want to know why he thinks that Im disgusting. Why am I worse than Ye Jian? Mom, youre crying too. If I really fall, Yang Heng and Ye Jian are the ones who forced me to die. If you want to take revenge for me, look for the two of them. The teachers felt their eyelids jumping when they heard Yao Jing saying that other people forced her to die. At the same time, they were disgusted with Yao Jings way of doing things. Mother Yao finally knew that Yang Heng was present too. She pounced on Yang Heng directly while crying and started beating him with her free hands. Yang Heng, you made my daughter suffer so much. If anything happens to my daughter, I will not forgive the two of you. I will not forgive you. The parent wasnt coaxing her daughter toe down first but instead, started ming other people for harming her daughter. The teachers frowned when they heard this. Two female teachers pulled Mother Yao away. They had no choice but to persuade this adult too. The most important thing is to coax Yao Jing toe down. If she continues standing there, she might miss a step. We dont have to tell you what the consequence is, right? You can see it yourself. I dont care, I dont care. If something happens to my daughter, its because of him! Yang Heng, if you dont apologize to my Jingjing today, I will never forgive you! Mother Yao shouted in anger. As her mother, she knew what her daughter truly wanted! Whether her daughteres down or not depends on Yang Heng! Deputy Commissioner Yao was a few steps behind Mother Yao. He ran up and stared at his daughter who didnt want her life anymore. His vision turned ck for a moment. Jingjing, what are you doing? Hurry up ande down! Do you know how dangerous it is up there? If you fall, do you want Mom and Dad to apany you? Hurry up ande down. Father Yao was more logical than Mother Yao. As he spoke, he started walking over slowly. Be obedient. Come down first. Dont do anything stupid. If youre unhappy or got wronged, you can tell Mom and Dad. Dad, donte over anymore! If youe over, I will jump! I will jump immediately! I can just die! I can just die! Yao Jing cried until her vision turned blurred. Mom, Dad, I dont want to live anymore. Even until now, hes still helping Ye Jian. He still thinks that Im in the wrong! Dad, Dom, I dont want to live anymore! I want to die! Ye Jian,e out! Come out now! You forced me until I want tomit suicide. Are you happy now? Come out! Come out! Right, theres still Ye Jian. That evil girl. Why are the teachers still standing? My daughter is asking Ye Jian toe out! Hurry up and call her over! Hurry up! After Yao Jing finished shouting, Mother Yao took over. The mother and daughter shouted, one louder than the other. In terms of expression, the older one was crazier than the younger one. Father Yao turned and red at his wife. He said in a low voice, Get our daughter down first! Why arent you coaxing her? Instead, youre adding oil to the me! Chapter 1015 - What Is She Planning

Chapter 1015: What Is She nning

Principal Cao was so furious the veins on his temples were popping out. He had no choice but to ask the teachers to look for Ye Jian. Ask Ye Jian toe up. Rush the police too. See where they are at. Principal, its useless even if Ye Jianes. Mrs. Tong had remained quiet all these while but she opened her mouth now. You should probably be able to see that Yao Jing wants to force Ye Jian toe. This has nothing to do with Ye Jian but Yao Jing kept mentioning her. Mrs. Tongs expression was starting to turn cold. I dont have a choice. I can only ask Ye Jian toe. Go and look for her. Principal Cao could only take a step back. As long as shees down, he would be able to settle everything one by one! The Provincial No.1 Middle School couldnt handle a student that wanted tomit suicide without any reason! Yang Heng controlled the anger in his heart after Mother Yao hit him a few times. He gritted her teeth and asked Mother Yao, Aunt, ask yourself. What does this have to do with Ye Jian? What does your daughtermitting suicide have to do with her? Dont say things against your conscience. How is she not responsible? My daughter is in danger now. My daughter wants to see her! How dare she note? Yang Heng, do you want to see Jingjingmitting suicide? Tell me! Do you really want to force Jingjing to die? The moment she thought of her daughter being forced tomit suicide, Mother Yao couldnt maintain herposure anymore. She scolded anyone she saw. After she finished shouting, she started calling her daughters name. Jingjing, dont do anything stupid. Mom has already asked Ye Jian toe up so that she can apologize to you. You cant scare me. Dont scare your mom. Just like Yang Heng, Ye Jian didnt know why she had to apologize to Yao Jing. You dont have to say anything. Just listen to what she has to say. Mrs. Tong brought Ye Jian to the roof. Along the way, she reminded Ye Jian gently, Yao Jings mother is present too. Just now, she even hit Yang Heng. You have to be careful. Ye Jians expression was more light-hearted than before. At the start, she couldnt confirm that Yao Jing wouldntmit suicide. Now, she was sure that she wouldnt. I will answer her questions. I will not open my mouth voluntarily. Right, you just have to answer her questions. Also, as for the apology, just bear with it first whether its right or wrong. When shees down, we can talk about it slowly. Mrs. Tong felt the same way as Principal Cao. The school wouldnt keep a student like Yao Jing. They would persuade her to leave the school. At 9.40 am, close to half an hour after Yao Jing ran to the roof and 20 minutes before the math exam ended, Yao Jing secretly nced at the first floor... The police hadnte and they hadnt set up the jump cushion. But, the person she was waiting for hadnt arrived. Ye Jian... wasnt here yet! Mother Yao cried until she leaned weakly on the teachers. However, she was still persuading her daughter toe down while ming Yang Heng for not speaking up for her daughter. She said that he disregarded their rtionship thatsted for more than ten years and helped outsiders bully her daughter instead. Can you stop talking? Father Yao clenched his phone tightly. He didnt dare to get close to Yao Jing. As he dialed some numbers, he warned his wife against saying anything that would make their daughter unhappy. He was calling the police station to ask them to send someone over as soon as possible. The moment Ye Jian reached the roof, she felt the extremely tense atmosphere there. Everyones nerves were on their edge because of Yao Jing. They were afraid that something would happen to her. Why did youe? Yang Heng frowned when he saw Ye Jian. He lowered his voice and said, Something is amiss. When I said that I can just repay a life for a life, she seemed very happy. Yao Jing was happy when Yang Heng wanted to repay a life for a life? Ye Jian furrowed her brows tightly when she heard this. What is she nning? Didnt she want to jump herself? Is she trying to force you to jump? If that was the case... Yao Jings mind was extremely distorted! Her thinking wasnt normal at all! Chapter 1016 - A pologize To Me

Chapter 1016:A pologize To Me

That was what I thought just now. Lets go over and take a look first. Yang Heng didnt ask Ye Jian to go over alone. He walked at the front and brought Ye Jian over while leading the way. Ye Jian and I are here. You can ask anything you want to ask. When Mother Yao heard that Ye Jian was here, she immediately turned her head and red at Ye Jian with daggers in her eyes. Ye Jian, if anything happens to my daughter, I will never forgive you! I dont care whose daughter you are! He who has a mind to beat his dog will easily find his stick. Ye Jian nced at her indifferently. She said in a cold voice, Fortunately, the teachers are all here. If not, I wont be able to exin myself properly. She wants to jump herself but youre pushing the me on other people? Mrs. Yao, youre still the same. You are good at distorting the truth. I dont care how powerful you are. If something happens to my daughter, I will find you! Mother Yao shouted with malicious intent in her eyes. Then, she cried and said to Yao Jing, Jingjing, they are all here. Can you sit down and talk? Can youe down? No, she mustnt sit down. She mustnt go down either. They were still too far away. She needed to bring them closer. A killing intent shed past her eyes. Her voice was hoarse as she used a voice that sounded as if she was crying andughing at the same time to say, You are finally here! You are finally here! Ye Jian, are you happy today? Are you happy to see me jumping off the building? If I jump off now, no one will prevent you from getting together with Yang Heng anymore, right? Jingjing! Do you really want Mom to jump down with you? Mother Yao cried until her voice was hoarse. At this moment, she didnt have the domineering aura she had at work anymore. She was just like a normal woman, worrying for her daughter. Yao Jing didnt look at her parents anymore. She just stared at the two people that were only a few meters away from her. Tears were still flowing out of her eyes but she was smiling. I want to ask you. I have many things I want to ask you. Yang Heng, do I really make you feel disgusted? Did I really make you disgusted? As she spoke, she slowly inched towards the edge of the roof with the back of her feet. It appeared as though she would jump immediately if Yang Heng said that she was disgusting. Ye Jian squinted slightly. She had been observing Yao Jing all this while so she confirmed her thinking that Yao Jing didnt want to jump. Her body weight was leaning slightly forward. The teachers at the side hadnt left. Their hearts jumped up to their throats when they saw Yao Jings feet getting closer to the edge. They used their eyes to signal to Yang Heng. They wanted him to relent to her. No. Yang Heng replied coldly without any emotions. Yao Jing smiled. She tidied her hair that was messed up by the wind. She sighed and said, Youre too far away. I cant hear you properly. Come closer. Ye Jian, we have many things to talk about too. Shall we have a chat before I jump? This wasnt right... Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and calmly replied. Sure. Lets talk. Ye Jian! Yang Heng lowered his voice. He was still frowning furiously. She must have other things up her sleeve. I know that shes nning other things. Lets see what she wants to do. Theres still 20 minutes before the exam ends. I dont want to miss my exam, Ye Jian spoke in a calm tone. She walked step by step towards Yao Jing and looked up at her. She smiled and said, Im here. What do you want to say? Yang Heng walked over and looked up at her too. Im here too. What do you want to say? What do you want to ask? Since you say that Im not disgusting, shouldnt you apologize to me? Yao Jing lowered her head and moved an inch back again. Yang Heng, dont you think you need to apologize to me? Chapter 1017 - An Ulterior Motive

Chapter 1017: An Ulterior Motive

Apologize to Yao Jing... Yang Heng felt his stomach churning. Yao Jing, do you just want Yang Hengs apology? Ye Jian didnt let Yang Heng open his mouth immediately. Her eyes were shining brightly as she smiled gently and asked her, Think about it carefully. Do you just want Yang Hengs apology? He owes me! Yao Jings expression was exceptionally calm now. Her eyes were bloodshot and her gaze was eerie. He owes me! What does it have to do with you? Ye Jian smiled. Thats right. You know that it has nothing to do with me so why did you ask me toe over? You have nothing to do with the business between Yang Heng and me. But, I have things to settle with you! Yao Jing bent her back slightly. Maybe it was because she stood for too long so when she lowered her back, her body swayed slightly. Mother Yaos shrill scream was heard. What are the two of you talking about? What are you talking about? Are you trying to harm my daughter? Father Yao wasnt able to remainposed now too. His calves were shaking as he took a few steps forward. Jingjing, lets talk properly. Can you give them your hand? Can the three of you talk calmly? The most important thing was to coax their daughter toe down. Yao Jing was a stubborn person. If she really takes matters to heart, she might jump. You like Yang Heng so you asked him to keep his distance from me. Ye Jian, do you like Yang Heng because of his family background? I have seen manydies like you! Yao Jing got a fright too so she hurriedly stabilized herself. She learned dancing before so her sense of bnce was not bad. After swaying slightly, she stood still. Yang Heng got impatient. What on earth do you want? Give me your hand! Hurry! He took a step forward and almost managed to grab Yao Jings ankle. He almost pulled her down directly. Once I stood here, I never thought of going down! Hurry up and apologize to me! Apologize to me loudly! Yao Jing moved towards the edge of the roof to prevent Yang Heng from pulling her back. You made me sad for more than ten days. You ignored me for so long and even avoided me purposely. Yang Heng, I want you to apologize to me! I want you to promise that you will not ignore me in the future! Hurry up and say it! Hurry up and promise me! If not, I will jump now! Yao Jing lifted one leg up. From her looks, everyone thought that she had lost her rationale. Yao Jings mother felt her vision turning ck. She cried until she was unable to make any sounds. She only knew that everyone must relent to her daughter. Yang Heng, Im begging you. Can I beg you to apologize to her? You have known each other for more than ten years. Can you give in to Jingjing like how you always did when youre young? Mother Yao wasnt the only one persuading Yang Heng. The teachers were persuading him too... Why did he need to apologize to Yao Jing? Honestly, none of them knew as well. But, from the looks of it, they felt that it was the students puppy love gone wrong. There was amotion behind her but Ye Jian remained very calm. She stared intently at Yao Jings right foot that was standing on the ground firmly. Even when she lifted her left leg, her right leg was stable and didnt tremble at all. The back of her feet leaned tightly against the reinforcement bar that was only 4 cm in height. The reinforcing bar was embedded on the side of the roof. Yao Jing used this method to stabilize her body. This meant that Yao Jing had some foundation. Did she learn dancing in the past? If she was a dancer, it wasnt a surprise that she dared to stand on the roof and im that she wanted to jump. Her bncing skills were strong and she had a pivotal point. Thus, she wouldnt fall easily. After hearing what she had to say, Ye Jian lifted the corners of her lips slightly. Just like what she expected, Yao Jing was using this method to force Yang Heng to give in to her. She was trying to tie Yang Heng and her together so that in the future, the entire school would know that they were together. Chapter 1018 - Compete With Me? What Right Do You Have?

Chapter 1018: Compete With Me? What Right Do You Have?

Yao Jing was more ruthless and vicious than Ye Ying. Her n was more long-term too! Ill apologize. I will apologize to you now. Yang Hengs expression tensed up when he saw Yao Jing lifting her leg again even though he knew that she wouldnt jump. Im sorry. I shouldnt have said those words. I shouldnt have avoided you in school. It was impossible to hear the sincerity in an apology that was forced. Yao Jing didnt need sincerity. She just wanted to hear what she wanted to hear. Hence, after Yang Heng apologized, she turned to Ye Jian and said in a low voice, Did you see that? In the end, he still gives in to me. Ye Jian, dont think about snatching Yang Heng from me. That is impossible! Now, its your turn. You made me suffer so much that I have to stand on the roof for such a long time. How are you going to apologize to me? How do you want me to apologize? Ye Jian asked her back calmly. Its simple. You will stand for as long as I stood! Yao Jings tone was eerie. You made me suffer but I will only ask you to stand here for as long as I stood. Then, everything between us will be cleared. You mustnt interact with Yang Heng in the future and I wont cause trouble for you too. How about that? She spoke in a soft voice and there was a sinister smile on her face. Yang Heng heard her clearly and immediately became vignt. Yao Jing, what do you want? I dont want anything. This is between Ye Jian and me! Why, are you afraid that I will do something bad? You can hold onto Ye Jian then! Yao Jing turned her head. She looked at the vignce in his eyes as well as the concern he had towards Ye Jian. A malicious intent shed past her gaze. This is my way of dealing with it. If you dare to disobey me, I will destroy your futures! She nced below quickly. People wearing uniforms were already setting up the jump cushion. Yao Jing gritted her teeth and shifted her gaze back to Ye Jian. Ye Jian, you dont have a choice. I will count to three. If you donte up... I will jump! Ye Jian, you are forcing me to jump! She suddenly shouted as though she was really threatened by Ye Jian until she had no path of retreat. It felt as though she could only jump to solve everything. Mother Yao turned crazy instantly. Her voice was hoarse as she cried and kicked up a fuss. Ye Jian, youre forcing my daughter to her death. Ill fight you! Ill fight you! Calm the parents down and let them rest at the side. Principal Caos face was as cold as ice. The entire family was allowing Yao Jing to have her way. Her parents werergely responsible for what happened today! He only moved his gaze away for a moment but the teacher that was coaxing the students in front suddenly shouted in a shrill voice, Ye Jian, what are you doing? Ye Jian was climbing onto the roof. She smiled as she epted Yao Jings challenge. She pushed her hands against the ground and slowly straightened her back. While she was doing this, she twined the silver wire in her hand around the reinforcing bar. She smiled and squinted at Yao Jing. You stood for around half an hour so I will stand for half an hour too. Yes, you need to stand for half an hour too... Yao Jing gave a small smile. The viciousness covering her eyes was like a thick miasma, Evilness could be felt obviously. Ye Jian, you made me suffer so much. Do you think half an hour... is enough? Her body suddenly swayed towards the edge of the roof. Then, she hurriedly stabilized herself. The moment she moved, the teachers hearts scrunched up tightly. Ye Jian was there too so Mrs. Tongs body tensed up. Yao Jing from Grade Eleven ss Six. What did she want to do? Yao Jing didnt frame Ye Jian loudly like Ye Ying. Instead, she whispered, Trying to snatch Yang Heng from me? What right do you have? Then, she suddenly leaned towards Ye Jian and screamed loudly as though she was in fright... Her hands swung in the air and she pushed Ye Jian... Ye Jian! Jingjing! Chapter 1019 - Ye Jian, Die!

Chapter 1019: Ye Jian, Die!

Ye Jian! Jingjing! Because of Yao Jings sudden fall, the entire roof was filled with shrill screams. The teachers rushed forward simultaneously. Yang Heng, who was the closest to them, pounced on Ye Jian and tried to grab her ankle. Yao Jing knew how to hook her feet on the reinforcing bar. Ye Jian knew this too. When Yao Jing swung her arms, Ye Jian had already started making preparations. She was waiting for Yao Jing to take this step. Does she want to jump? Sure. She dilly-dallied for so long but didnt jump. What was the meaning of this? Why not send Yao Jing off instead? She could let her have a taste of what it was like tomit suicide. Yao Jing gave a distorted and ruthless smile when she pushed Ye Jian. She whispered, Ye Jian, die! She exerted force on her waist and pushed Ye Jian. Ye Jian didnt move. Yao Jing pushed her again. Ye Jian still didnt move. At this moment, Yao Jing got anxious. Yao Jing, I have no interest in jumping. I think that you should be the one going down. The cold voice floated into Yao Jings ears. It was thin and cold. Her expression changed instantly. There was fear on her face as well as in her eyes. It was a fear that came from the depth of her heart. Her pupils contracted abruptly and she red at Ye Jian in astonishment. Yao Jing pounced on Ye Jian with her entire body. Ye Jian grabbed Yao Jings arm instinctively and pressed her fingers forcefully on the muscles and bones on Yao Jings elbow using a special technique. Yao Jing was in so much pain the strength on her feet was gone. She wasnt able to hook onto the reinforcing bar anymore. Ahhh... Yao Jing fell and gave a blood-curdling scream. She fell off the roof backward. After Yao Jing fell. Ye Jian didnt allow herself to stand on the roof unscathed. Instead, she also fell. Jingjing! Jingjing! After Yao Jing fell, her parents were the ones who were screaming the most frantically. The anguished cries of Mother Yao and Father Yao shed through the air. Yang Heng didnt manage to grab Ye Jians ankle. Everything happened too quickly. Even though he rushed over instantly, he didnt catch Ye Jian. Ye Jian! Mrs. Tong and Principal Cao shouted Ye Jians name simultaneously. They were both anxious and panic-stricken. Mrs. Tongs tears started flowing out too. She staggered as she rushed towards the edge of the roof. The teachers all ran over. Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wife were at the front. They dashed to the edge of the roof at their fastest speed in this lifetime and looked down with a distraught expression. Yao Jing fell but Ye Jian didnt. Dont release your hand, Ye Jian! Yang Heng didnt know how Ye Jian managed to grab the reinforcing bar. He didnt catch her ankle but he noticed that in the instant she fell, she grabbed the reinforcing bar with her right hand instantly. Ye Jian knew how she would fall and how she could grab the reinforcing bar. She didnt fall backward directly like Yao Jing. Instead, she slid down. Other people only saw Ye Jian slipping because she got pushed by Yao Jing. She dropped down with her feet below her. At the crucial moment, she grabbed the reinforcing bar with her right hand and held onto it tightly. Her entire wrist was pressed against the edge of the roof. It felt as though her bones would break at any moment and she would fall along with Yao Jing. Give me your left hand, hurry! Yang Heng grabbed Ye Jians hands tightly. His handsome and fair face turned red because he used too much strength. He was around 1.76m in height so he was still able to hold onto Ye Jian with his long arms. But, he was only able to hold onto her. He didnt have the strength to pull her up. Ye Jian didnt make any sounds as she dangled in mid-air. She wasnt afraid at all. Even if she wanted to scream... she couldnt. Ye Jian heard what Yang Heng said but she couldnt see his expression. She replied, Im alright. I can hang on for a while. Chapter 1020 - Who Fell Down?

Chapter 1020: Who Fell Down?

Jingjing, Jingjing, my Jingjing... The roof was a little high so even after Mother Yao tiptoed, she wasnt able to see what happened below. She cried and screamed and slid onto the floor weakly. She cried her eyes out. Father Yao pushed his hands against the walls and almost pushed his entire body up. When he saw this ending, this deputymissioner started tearing up too. My daughter, my Jingjing! You are taking your mothers life away! You are asking me to die! Mother Yao was in so much grief that her lips had turned pale. She sat there limply. A teacher was watching over her. The other teachers hade to save Ye Jian. Yang Heng, hold onto her tightly. Dont release your hand! Mr. Xiao, hurry up and stand on the roof. Stabilize yourself and pull Ye Jian up slowly. Mr. Liu, go to the sixth floor and see if youre able to push her feet up. The female teachers, hold onto Mr. Xiao and Yang Heng! Principal Cao held Yang Heng tightly. He quickly gave his orders to the other teachers. Luckily... luckily Ye Jian was alright! Ye Jian, you must hold on tightly. Dont be anxious, dont be anxious. Do you hear me? Mrs. Tong tiptoed and encouraged Ye Jian. She didnt even wipe her tears. Her mood fell from heaven to hell and climbed back to heaven again. This is good... This was so fortunate. Why didnt she fall? Why didnt she fall?! Mother Yao suddenly started shouting like a maniac. She started looking around her and saw a small white water pipe on the ground. She got up immediately and rushed to pick up the water pipe. Then, she lifted the pipe and shed it around her crazily. My daughter has fallen. Why is she still here? I will take revenge for my daughter! I will let all of you pay for her death! The water pipe hit many teachers heads. Fortunately, it was a stic water pipe. If it was a metal pipe. the teachers would probably have started bleeding. A few teachers took the risk of getting bruised to stop Mother Yao. Throw the water pipe away! If you continue doing this, dont even think of repaying with your life. You will go to jail! Mother Yao had lost all her rationale. She raised the water pipe and swung it furiously as she red at Yang Heng with viciousness in her eyes. Her target was Yang Heng. This was the bastard that didnt pull Jingjing. Instead, he grabbed Ye Jian! Ye Jian didnt fall but her daughter did! She knocked the teachers away and raised the water pipe. Then, she whacked Yang Hengs head. I will beat you to death! I will beat you to death! Jingjing liked you so much but you didnt ept her feelings. Dont you feel sorry about our family? Dont you feel sorry about Jingjing? Principal Cao, who was holding Yang Heng, was bbergasted. He used his body to block the water pipe and shouted angrily, Hold her back! Hold her back! A lunatic. She is a lunatic! Mr. Xiao, who was standing on the roof and was carefully preparing to pull Ye Jian up, got hit on his calf by the water pipe. He got so shocked his body swayed a little. Luckily, he was a gym teacher so he managed to stabilize himself. Mother Yao had indeed gone crazy. Her daughter fell so why was Ye Jian still safe and sound? The strength that the crazy Mother Yao exuded wasnt the strength she normally had. Even a grown-up man wasnt able to pull her back. Deputy Commissioner Yao was already in agony so when he saw his wife acting like this, he actually got pushed by his wife andnded on his tailbone. An excruciating pain shot up from his tailbone. Deputy Commissioner Yao wasnt able to get up instantly. He could only sit on the cold cement floor and scream painfully, Why are you acting like a lunatic? Hurry up and go down to see Jingjing! Go down and take a look at Jingjing! I want Ye Jian to pay with her life. Yang Heng, you didnt save her! You are not human! You are not human! Chapter 1021 - Avenge My Daughter With Your Life!

Chapter 1021: Avenge My Daughter With Your Life!

No one knew if Mother Yao heard her husbands screams. She just raised the water pipe and continued hitting everyone until her hair was in a mess. She shrieked and roared. All the teachers couldnt get close to her immediately. Mr. Xiao saw that she was still charging at him so he couldnt remain standing on the roof anymore. He hurriedly jumped down and pulled Mother Yao back with another gym teacher. The policemen on level one rushed up. They moved really quickly and within three minutes, they ran all the way to the roof. However, within these three minutes, many things happened too. In a blink of an eye, a student fell and another student was dangling in mid-air. Policemen, hurry, hurry. This way, this way. Hurry up and pull the student up. The teachers heaved a sigh of relief when the police came up. When Mother Yao turned crazy, they werent able to match up to her strength. Ye Jian coulde up herself but since Yao Jing risked her life to put on this act, she should at least cooperate with her... Ye Jian gave a cold smile when she heard Mother Yao acting like a maniac. The bigger the fuss, the better it was. The police didnt dare to waste any more time. Two policemen twisted Mother Yaos hand and snatched the water pipe from her. They pulled her hands behind her and pressed her down. Their actions were fast and vicious. They didnt care if she was a government official or not. When they pushed her down, they werent polite at all. At the same time, they warned her in a low voice, Dont move! What are you trying to do? Do you know who I am? Get off me! Get off me! Old Yao, Old Yao! Push Ye Jian down! Push her down! I want her to pay with her life. I want to avenge Jingjing! What an arrogant tone. You are asking other people to pay with their lives. The bureaucracy of the Southern Province is such an eye-opener. Someone walked over slowly. His slender figure got closer step by step. Every single step was filled with an unstoppable presence. The moment he opened his mouth, his tone was so stabbing that it lowered the air pressure around him. He walked over to the policeman who snatched the water pipe from Mother Yao. He said calmly, This is a murder weapon. Keep it properly. The policeman was still trying to save Ye Jian. Someone was pushing Ye Jians feet at the bottom and on top, a policeman was tying a rope to his waist as he prepared to grab her arms and pull her up. When the man walked closer, a few police officers on duty wanted to raise their arms to stop him but they got frightened by his cold and sharp gaze and pulled their hands back. When he walked past Mother Yao, he nced at her. Then, he walked to Yang Heng without stopping. Xia... Principal Cao recognized the young man that astounded everyone with his appearance. He didnt have the time to say anything else as he shouted immediately. Ye Jian got pushed by another student. The police are saving her now. Xia Jinyuan didnt need the policeman. He pushed one hand against the roof and jumped up lightly from Yang Hengs side. He was standing on the roof now. He bent down and grabbed Ye Jians wrist tightly with his slender hands. He turned his head and said to Yang Heng calmly, Thank you. You can let go now. When Yao Jing pushed her down, Ye Jian wasnt shocked. When Mother Yao wanted to kill her to avenge Yao Jing, she wasnt astounded either. However, when she saw Xia Jinyuan appearing in front of her, when she looked at the handsome face that could only be seen faintly as he was standing against the sun,... she was stunned. He... why was he here? Didnt he say that he would need at least half a month or one month? It had only been a few days. Why was he here? I came back just in time. If not, I wont know that youre being bullied. Xia Jinyuan grabbed Ye Jians arm with one hand and pulled her up easily without any help from the policeman. Chapter 1022 - Little Fox, You’re Being Bullied

Chapter 1022: Little Fox, Youre Being Bullied

Ye Jian didnt hide it from him. When the distance between them was the shortest, she whispered, I didnt get bullied. Im just beating them at their own game. Do you need to do this? Xia Jinyuans voice was exceptionally cold. The chill prated straight to the bone. Why are you using this method? Little Fox, what if you really fall? Ye Jian gave a small smile. No, I wont allow myself to fall. The silver wire in my hand will help me so I wont fall. From the moment Yao Jing stared at her with a sinister and evil gaze, she knew that Yao Jing didnt just want Yang Hengs apology. She had other ns against her too. Also, when Yao Jing asked her to stand on the edge of the roof and said that if she went up, she would let bygones be bygones, Ye Jian knew what her n was. Yao Jing was indeed hard on herself. She was so ruthless that she was willing to risk her life to scheme against other people. She wasnt just ruthless. She was also smart and attentive to details. It sent a chill down other peoples backs. She stood on the roof for half an hour. Towards the end, she pretended to get exhausted and let all the teachers see that she was tired. She allowed everyone to see her staggering and suddenly falling backward. Then... if any idents happened, she could just me it on her exhaustion. Her n was thorough but unfortunately, she schemed against the wrong person. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He carried her and jumped down from the edge of the roof. He gave a thin smile and said, You can just solve this problem once and for all. You dont have to worry about clearing things up. I will take care of it. Things have already reached this state so theres actually no need for you to appear. I can take care of it myself. Ye Jian didnt reject him. Instead, she replied to him honestly, I have enough evidence to prove that Yao Jing didnt want tomit suicide. She did everything because she wanted to push me down. She was only around seventeen years old but she was evil enough to harm a students life. Yao Jing was hopeless. At first, Ye Jian wanted to allow Yao Jing to create trouble under her eyes. But, what Yao Jing did had exceeded her tolerance level. In that case, she should take care of her properly. Also, after her mother kicked up such a huge fuss, I think the school wont bear with them either, Ye Jian spoke softly. Her calm tone was firm andposed. Captain Xia, I can deal with something like this. The young man that grabbed me just now is called Yang Heng. He got hit by Mother Yao a few times and she even asked him to pay with his life. Captain Xia, this time, things wont be solved with just an apology from Yao Jing. Since she was able to take care of this, Xia Jinyuan didnt have to appear. This time, she wasnt facing the Yao family alone. The school and Yang Heng were both on her side. The Yao family wouldnt be able to get away with just an apology. Xia Jinyuan didnt say anything. A cold smile appeared at the edge of his lips and he said gently, Thats good. You can take care of matters in school. I will take care of the matters outside. As the director of a department, I have to let other people know how arrogant she is. The two of them only interacted for a short period of time. They jumped down and stood on the ground stably. Principal Cao and Mrs. Tong were the first toe over. They watched Ye Jian with a tense expression until shended on the ground safely. Then, they finally felt at ease. Youre such a disobedient child! Principal Cao started scolding her as he felt the lingering fear. Do you know how dangerous it is? Why did you go up when she asked you to? Chapter 1023 - Let’s Settle Our Scores

Chapter 1023: Lets Settle Our Scores

Mrs. Tong didnt look at the man that saved Ye Jian. Her gaze was fixed on Ye Jian. She held Ye Jians right hand and pulled her sleeves up. This was the hand that Ye Jian used to grab the reinforcing bar. She said, There was obviously something wrong with Yao Jing. Why did you still give in to her? We will save her but you have to take care of your life too! All the teachers are here! We were all watching! Do you need to listen to the things Yao Jings mother said? We all know that what she said was unreasonable! Look at your arm! Its so badly bruised! Her arm kept rubbing against the edge of the roof so it was normal that she would get hurt. But, to Ye Jian, this was nothing. She pulled her hand back and epted Principal Cao and Mrs. Tongs reprimanding earnestly. She replied, At that time, I just want to know what she wants to do so that I can coax her toe down. I didnt think so much. I didnt expect her to push me suddenly. I was so anxious when she pushed me... I dont even know how I fell. Fortunately, I grabbed the reinforcing bar. She spoke in a soft voice and with an earnest expression. Mrs. Tongs eyes started tearing up as she looked at Ye Jian. Yao Jing wanted tomit suicide but her parents still forced Ye Jian to pay with her life in the end. Ye Jian went up to save Yao Jing but the other party didnt thank her. Instead, they felt that since their daughter fell, Ye Jian should fall too... How could they act like this? How vicious were they? Principal, as Ye Jians teacher, I have to ask for an exnation for my student. I want to ask Yao Jings parents! I want to ask them how they could say such shameless things? Xia Jinyuan pulled Ye Jian behind him to protect her. His dark and ck gaze was giving off a cold light. He said, I hope that the school will bring justice to Ye Jian. This matter wont end just because the other student fell. As the principal, I will not let this matter end so easily either, Principal Cao replied with a stern face. He continued, I will go down and take a look at Yao Jings condition first. I took a nce just now. They were setting up the jump cushion just now. Coincidentally, the voice of the policeman below sounded on the inte. The policemen on the roof spoke in the inte. We have already saved the student on the roof. How is the student below? Whats the condition? Shes fine. Shes conscious but shes in fright. All the teachers on the roof heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the policemans reply. Mother Yao also heard that her daughter was fine. Her crazy gaze slowly lit up and she said in a loud and hurried tone. My daughter is fine! My daughter is fine, right? Is she fine? Shes conscious. The doctor is inspecting her to see if shes hurt. Since the students mother asked, the policeman replied truthfully, You can go down and take a look at her. Shes currently on the stretcher. Mother Yao rushed out and dashed all the way to the ground floor. Deputy Commissioner Yao, who was still sitting on the ground because of the pain in his tailbone, bore with the pain and stood up. He hurriedly ran down the stairs with hisrge tummy. The form teacher of ss Six had twisted her ankle so when she heard that Yao Jing was fine, she couldnt maintain her posture anymore. She sat down on the cement floor with one hand on her chest. She closed her eyes and panted heavily. Fortunately, she was fine. Everything had finally ended. To a form teacher, as long as her students were fine, everything was fine. To Principal Cao, this matter had ended but he still needed to attend to other matters. May I ask if she needs to be sent to the hospital? Principal Cao asked the policeman politely. His expression was solemn. The policeman immediately asked on his inte. After some time, a reply came. We will only know after we do a thorough inspection at the hospital. But she looks normal on the outside. Chapter 1024 - A Bad Man Coaxing A Student

Chapter 1024: A Bad Man Coaxing A Student

We will only know after we do a thorough inspection at the hospital. But she looks normal on the outside. When Xia Jinyuan heard this, his gaze became sharp. The change was noticeable. He said to Ye Jian, When I came up, the jump cushion was pumped halfway. If she fell a minute earlier, the jump cushion wouldnt have been able to save her. She wanted to push me down but in the end, she ended up falling herself. Even if she didnt die, I think that she must be frightened to death. Ye Jian moved her right hand. This year seemed to be dogged by misfortunes. Her old injury had just healed but she received new injuries already. Xia Jinyuan grabbed her wrist when she moved it slightly... Mrs. Tong, who finally regained her senses, wanted to ask Ye Jian a few questions. When she raised her head, she noticed that the man who saved Ye Jian just now, the unfamiliar man that had a cold and oppressive aura that made people scared to look at him, was holding the hand of her favorite student. From her angle, she could see the mans face clearly... There was an unusual gentleness on it. What was his.... rtionship with Ye Jian? When he was saving Ye Jian, she heard him shouting, Ye Jian! This proved that they knew each other. They knew each other... How did they know each other? The way he looked at Ye Jian was different. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that they were... in a rtionship! When this thought shed through Mrs. Tongs mind, even her breathing became deeper. Ye Jian was only in senior high. The man didnt look like a student! Ye Jian had seen little of the world but she was dating a man from outside? Was she being fooled? Mrs. Tong was on her guard. She quickly walked beside Ye Jian. She didnt ask anything about Yao Jing because she was afraid that Ye Jian was fooled. Ye Jian, you can return to your ssroom to take the exam first. She was speaking to Ye Jian but her eyes were fixed on the unfamiliar man who was handsome enough to makedies hearts flutter. Mrs. Tong smiled. Thank you. Ye Jian still needs to take her exam. Do you want to release your hand first? In the teachers eyes, the man was handsome and was pulling her students hand. This man must be a bad person. Major Xia had an elegant and handsome face so even though his expression was sharp and his aura was cold, to Mrs. Tong, he was a... bad man that was trying to coax her favorite pupil. Nice to meet you, Mrs. Tong. Xia Jinyuan knew that Ye Jians form teacher was looking at him with vignce. He smiled and said, I know Ye Jian. We arerades from the same military unit. He couldnt say that he knew Ye Jian and they were in a rtionship, right? Comrade was the best way to reply to her. Ye Jian didnt feel flustered when he opened his mouth to introduce himself. In front of the teacher, Ye Jian believed that Xia Jinyuan knew what to say. After he finished speaking, Ye Jian smiled and said, Mrs. Tong, I have known him for a few years. I knew him when I was in the military unit. Ever since the previous time Commander Liu and Commissar Yan came to visit the school, Mrs. Tong knew that Ye Jian grew up in a military unit. Thus, when she heard this, the vignce in her heart disappeared. No wonder you could save her so quickly. You even scare the people in your military unit. So he was a soldier. No wonder he was able to save Ye Jian without help. That meant that their rtionship in the military was good. Looking at their interaction... their rtionship was good. It should be the rtionship betweenrades, right? A romantic rtionship... That was quite impossible. Major Xia was still a little suspicious but she stopped thinking that Major Xia was a bad man trying to coax her student! Your form teacher thought that I was a bad man trying to fool her student. The cold expression on Xia Jinyuans face diminished a little because of the teachers sharp eyes. This teacher had good eyesight. She managed to see the crux with one look. Chapter 1025 - She Pushed Me Twice

Chapter 1025: She Pushed Me Twice

Ye Jian didnt reply to him. She just smiled as she looked at the major who had turned gentler. Then, she saw Principal Cao turning to speak to her. A student wanted tomit suicide so the police had to be at the scene to understand the situation. After Principal Cao knew that Yao Jing was fine, he told the police everything he knew. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Yao Jing is fine. You can go back to your ssroom and prepare for your exam. The mid-term is very important. It will be used as the guide for the requirements for direct admission. You have to focus on the exam. The leaders of the school will take care of the matter and inform the studentster. The mid-term examination was still ongoing. He didnt want the police to ask Yang Heng and Ye Jian to stay because they wanted to investigate the scene. Then, he spoke to Yang Heng with a stern expression. The school will inform your parents and ask them toe over. Do you have any thoughts about this? If Yang Heng didnt want the school to inform his parents, they wouldnt do it for now. Ever since Xia Jinyuan appeared, Yang Heng had been observing him secretly. He shifted his gaze back and pursed his lips to suppress his anger. I dont have any thoughts about this. The school can inform my parents at any time. This time, Yao Jing got overboard! He couldnt bear with her anymore. He nced at Ye Jian. She was standing beside the elegant and tall man calmly. Yang Heng walked over and looked straight at Ye Jian. Did Yao Jing push you once or twice? Yang Heng didnt beat around the bush and asked Ye Jian the question directly. Principal Cao and the policemans expressions changed immediately. Push her once or twice? Yao Jing wanted to push Ye Jian off the building?... She wanted to push Ye Jian off the building? Yang Heng, you have to take responsibility for your words. Do you understand that? Principal Cao didnt ask him what happened. Instead, he reminded Yang Heng that he needed to be aware of his words and not make careless remarks. Sometimes, a sentence was enough to ruin the reputation of a person. It was enough to push him into living hell! What Yang Heng said revealed too much information. Principal Cao was unable to ept it instantly. He wasnt able to understand why... why Yao Jing wanted to push Ye Jian off the building. What was her motive? If what Yang Heng said was true, that meant that Yao Jing wanted to kill Ye Jian! She even put her thoughts into action! This was murder! Murder! Yang Heng didnt shift his gaze. His expression didnt even change. He asked Ye Jian seriously and earnestly once again. Did Yao Jing push you once or twice just now? I want to confirm it. Twice. Ye Jian squinted slightly. She continued in an equally serious and earnest tone. The first time, she said Ye Jian, die. However, she didnt manage to make me fall so she got anxious and pushed me again. You saw what happened at the end. She lost her bnce and fell. I fell along with her too. I was lucky enough so she didnt achieve her goal. Thats too bold of her! Thats so frightening! This student is too scary! Too scary! Principal Cao shouted indignantly. He was extremely furious so his normally amiable face turned red with anger. Following a slew of reprimands, his chest heaved up and down violently and he continued, The two of you can return to your ssrooms first. The exam is the most important thing now. Principal Cao looked at Yang Heng whose expression had turned cold from the questioning. Then, he looked at Ye Jian who still managed to maintain herposure after this frightening experience. His anger towards Yao Jing got stronger. They didnt have such a female student in Provincial No.1 Middle School! This murderer didnt belong to their school! There was no use in persuading her to leave. They would expel her directly and turn her over to the police! Chapter 1026 - What Is Your Relationship?

Chapter 1026: What Is Your Rtionship?

The policeman was astounded when he heard this too. His gaze shifted back and forth between the two students. Then, he looked up and said, We will investigate this matter clearly. The two of you can return to your ssrooms now. Police officer, Yao Jing isnt afraid of heights. She learned ballet as a child so her sense of bnce is not bad. She wont have a problem standing on the roof for half an hour to an hour. When Yang Heng walked down, he continued providing evidence to the police. His tolerance towards Yao Jing was negative now. Xia Jinyuan smiled and whispered to Ye Jian who was beside her. This boys voice sounds a little familiar. Captain Xia, I dont think that its just a little familiar to you. When he opened his mouth, you started sizing him up twice. Ye Jian exposed him without mercy. Then, she smiled and replied, He has known Yao Jing for more than ten years. Unfortunately, Yao Jing is too stubborn. Whenever he spoke to a girl or got close to any girls, Yao Jing would secretly target the girl. In the past, I wasnt close to Yang Heng but I got targeted by her for no reason. She even wanted to kill me. What an unexpected misfortune! It had nothing to do with Yang Heng. They didnt have any close interaction in school but Yao Jing somehow started hating her. Wasnt it an unexpected misfortune to get targeted by this paranoid maniac? The most pitiful person was Yang Heng. He must feel so pressured to have such a scary childhood friend! The students now are indeed worrying. At this young age, she wanted to kill someone over such a small matter. If Provincial No.1 Middle School doesnt take care of this matter properly, the schools hundred years of reputation will be destroyed. The policeman started questioning Yang Heng about the details. On the other side, Xia Jinyuan stayed beside Ye Jian and whispered to her, Little Fox, your winning rate this time is high. Provincial No.1 Middle School is a famous school that has been around for a hundred years. Its an icon of the education industry in the Southern Province. Principal Cao is an upright man. He wont cover this up. The girl that wanted to kill you is harming herself in the end. If a person is evil at heart, living is hell to them. Yao Jing has a ck heart. She deserves any consequences she will get. Ye Jian looked at the time. Fifteen minutes had passed since the second exam started. I need to go back and take my exam first. You can take a walk around the school. I will look for you in the afternoon. Major Xia wasnt in a good mood. He rushed over here and this was what he saw. He knew this girl called Yao Jing. He knew Yao Jings parents too. They humiliated Little Fox in the past and thought that everything had ended because of an apology... What happened today wouldnt be solved as easily as before. Thest time, he wasnt present. This time, he was. He couldnt interfere with what happened in the school but he could do something outside. Go and take your exam first. In the afternoon, you will probably have to go out of your school with that male student for a while. Dont care about anything else and focus on your exam first. After he finished speaking, he pinched Ye Jians cheeks intimately with his slender fingers. Then, he leaned forward. The smile on his handsome face was as gentle as the water in ake. Take your exam properly. I will make a move first. There was no reason for him to stay here. After he finished talking to Ye Jian, he turned and looked at the young man that kept secretly observing him. Thank you for just now. This man knew Ye Jian in the military unit. He even made such intimate interactions with her. Was it just because they knew each other? Were theyrades? Ye Jian wasnt a soldier so how could they berades? As he wondered in his heart, Yang Heng maintained the expression on his face and replied honestly, That was what I should do. On his birthday, Wang Jin said that he saw a man walking out of Ye Jians room... Was it him? That might be possible. Chapter 1027 - This Has Became A Huge Issue

Chapter 1027: This Has Became A Huge Issue

Ye Jian didnt like to have physical contact with other people. This man didnt just have physical contact with her once but Ye Jian didnt push him away at all. She didnt even show any signs of resistance. It was obvious that this was how they interacted normally. Ye Jian was already used to it. When he went back to his ssroom, Yang Heng thought about this for a few minutes before he picked up his pen and started doing the script. He didnt hope to have a high score for his maths exam this time. He left thest few questions nk. He could only rely on his other subjects now. At this moment, Ye Jian had started doing her English script. She missed her listeningprehension so she couldnt hide her ability this time. When the English exam ended at 12.20 pm, An Jiaxin rushed to Ye Jians side like a gust of wind and asked, Why did I hear that... Yao Jing jumped down the building? After the math exam, the school asked the students to stay in their ssrooms but every ss had someone who needed to go to the toilet. Also, Mother Yao shouted and screamed so loudly that the students managed to hear something. Ye Jian packed her stationery and asked An Jiaxin back, How is your exam? Were you able to solve all the math questions? Before the school says anything, Ye Jian wouldnt talk about Yao Jing. This time, my math is alright. Finally, I dont feel that I will die after the exam. An Jiaxin didnt probe further. She spoke confidently as she talked about her two exams. I will definitely pass my exam this time! To her, she just wanted to pass her exams! In the afternoon, news that someone fell off the building started spreading among the different sses. They didnt know exactly who fell off but after the exam ended in the afternoon, all the grade eleven sses knew that the female student was Yao Jing from ss Six. Wang Dandan witnessed the entire scene so she went to the hospital immediately after the exam. She didnt dare to stay in school. She was afraid! This had be such a huge matter! It had exceeded her endurance limit. The entire grade eleven knew what happened. After some time, the grade twelve sses would find out too. The grade ten sses would be thest to know it. Just like what Xia Jinyuan said, a student nning tomit suicide would affect the reputation of this hundred-year-old elite school. Yang Hengs family wasnt the only ones that knew Deputy Commissioner Yao. Other students parents knew him too. They were all working in government departments. No, no. Its just a conflict between the children. Our Jingjing was unhappy and wanted to cry during the exam. She was afraid that she would affect the students in her ss so she left the ssroom. Commit suicide? Thats impossible! You must have heard wrong. My Jingjing is an outgoing child. How could she do such an extreme thing? Thats right. She just went to the roof to cry. Why will she jump down the building? Hahaha, no, no. We are fine. We are really fine. Thank you for your concern. Goodbye. Within an hour after the exam ended, Deputy Commissioner Yaos phone started ringing. Mother Yao just shut her phone directly. She didnt want to receive such calls at all. No, no. Its just a conflict between the children. Our Jingjing was unhappy and wanted to cry during the exam. She was afraid that she would affect the students in her ss so she left the ssroom. What kind of people are these? Why were they asking these kinds of questions? Why couldnt they talk about something good? Come, open your mouth. Mother Yao cut the apple she peeled into small pieces and poked them with toothpicks for Yao Jing to eat. Yao Jing was on an IV drip. Finish the apple and have a good sleep. Deputy Commissioner Yaos phone rang again. Mother Yao said angrily, Old Yao, Jingjing needs to rest. Can you shut off your phone? Dont affect her rest. Do you think that I dont want Jingjing to rest? Their daughter narrowly escaped death. Before he could be happy, all his friends started calling. Was he able to shut his phone now? Yao Jing ate the apple in small bites. The sinister look on her face hadnt disappeared. She asked her parents when she heard their conversation, Does everyone know that I fell off the building? Did they say anything else? For instance, who pushed her down? Chapter 1028 - Uproar

Chapter 1028: Uproar

Deputy Commissioner Yaos expression was serious. He looked at his daughter for a long while. In the end, he couldnt bear to scold her so he just sighed and said, Jingjing, youre destroying yourself along with the other person. Ye Jian didnt fall so I can say that she pushed me down. I dont mind if I get harmed. Yao Jings expression was eerie as she bit the apple as though she was biting Ye Jians bones. The chewing sound was crisp and fierce. Also, I made Yang Heng apologize! Lets see how he will face me in school. At this moment, someone suddenly pushed the door open. The person didnt open the door lightly. Instead, she forcefully pushed the door with both hands. Mother Yang dashed in with cold eyes. She didnt give Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wife a chance to react. Mother Yang had a good temper but this time, she walked to Mother Yao and lifted her hand... A pnded on Mother Yaos face. Mother Yang used her full strength to p Mother Yao. Mother Yao, who was still holding the apple in one hand and wanted to smile and wee Mother Yang, fell back onto the chair. A red handprint with some white parts inside appeared on Mother Yaos face. There are four wounds on my sons body. Li Shuhe, not only do I want to hit you now, I want to charge you for intentional injury! Mother Yang was exceptionally infuriated. At the peak of her anger, she appeared calmer than before. Your daughter wants tomit suicide but you want my son to pay with his life! Lets see how you want to let my son pay for your daughters life! The p stunned Mother Yao. It also shocked Deputy Commissioner Yao. Then, he immediately said to Commissioner Yang who was standing in front of him with a steely face. Old Yang, this is a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Its all a misunderstanding! After that, he said to Mother Yao, Sister-inw, you have misunderstood us. You misunderstood us! Father Yao and Mother Yao were astounded. Yao Jing was bbergasted too. Sheid on the bed and opened her eyes wide. She looked at Mother Yang in disbelief... Aunt Song, who always treated their family well, actually hit her mother. How was that possible? Why would Aunt Song hit anyone? A series of footsteps were heard outside the opened door. Every single step came with an intimidating aura. Yao Jing raised her head and looked at the door with a confused expression. When she saw who the person walking in front was, panic appeared on her face in an instant. Uncle Yao, is it a misunderstanding that I got hit by Aunt Li? Aunt Li rushed up and started to scold and hit me without caring about what happened. Is that a misunderstanding? Yao Jing forced me to apologize by threatening tomit suicide. Is that a misunderstanding? Yang Heng didnt walk over alone. There were still a few policemen and two teachers from the school. Ye Jian and Principal Cao were behind them. Deputy Commissioner Yaos expression turned dark when so many people came suddenly. He said to Yang Heng with a dark face, Hengheng, Jingjing got pushed down from the sixth floor. Shes still taking the IV drip now. Why did you bring so many people here? He nced at Ye Jian. His intention was obvious. Ye Jian was the one who pushed Yao Jing down. Old Yao, today, I found out that youre good at giving a false ount of the truth. Commissioner Yang suddenlyughed. He was smiling but his gaze was icy. All the teachers knew that Little Ye and Yang Heng went up to save your daughter. Instead of thanking them, you frame them instead. Old Yao, lets settle this properly today. You cant just end this matter haphazardly like the past. Mother Yao, who was stunned from the p, finally woke up from her daze. She threw the bowl of apples on the ground and pounced on Mother Yang. Song Huiying, how dare you hit me. I will fight with you! Let me fight you! Chapter 1029 - Someone’s Support

Chapter 1029: Someones Support

The arrogant Mother Yao had never been pped in front of so many people before. Mother Yang pped away all her ego. How could she bear with it? She dashed over in anger and embarrassment. She stretched her hands out and wanted to scratch Mother Yangs face. Yao Jing wanted to continue acting weak but when she saw her mother getting hit, she couldnt care about the IV drip on her hand anymore. She cried and shouted, Mom, dont do this! Dont do this! Dont! How could she fight with Aunt Song? When children fought, they could reconcile with each other. Once adults fought, they would be enemies! She finally managed to force Yang Heng to apologize and make him promise to not ignore her in the future. She did so many things to break the stalemate. She mustnt let their parents be enemies! Yang Heng, hurry up and pull Aunt back. My mother hasnt regained herposure because of me. Can you pull Aunt Song away first? We can discuss everything after I get discharged from the hospital. They mustnt quarrel. They mustnt quarrel. Even if they do, they mustnt do it in front of everyone! Also, it was weird that policemen came too. There was something wrong with the school too. If they really wanted to take a look at her, why wasnt her form teacher or her ssmates here? Why did they ask Ye Jian toe? Also, why did those teacherse too? Wait, the situation wasnt right... Their expressions werent right either! Suddenly, Yao Jing felt anxious for no reason. Her mind started working furiously. She was grabbing her mother tightly at first but she changed her position and hugged Mother Yaos waist instead. Then, she wept loudly. Mom, Im hurting, Im hurting. Dont be angry anymore, okay? Im hurting so much! Something wasnt right! They werent here to look at her condition! They came empty-handed. How could they be visiting her? The entire ward was in a mess. Mother Yang stood in the same spot. Even when Mother Yao charged at her, she remainedposed and just stared at Mother Yao who was shamelessly kicking up a fuss. She pulled Yang Hengs wrist and pulled his sleeve up quickly. A hideous whipping wound was revealed. This is the wound on my sons arm. Its the lightest injury among all the wounds. Li Shuhe, do you think that my p just now was a little too light? Mother Yang spoke calmly. Her gentle eyes turned a little sharp because of her sons injury. This wound caused Yao Jing to feel even more anxious. Her heart started pounding furiously. What... what happened? Did her mother cause the injury on Yang Hengs arm? When did it happen? Why didnt she know about it? Yang Heng, take off your jacket. Mother Yang was never an aggressive person but because of her sons injury, she became firm. She unzipped Yang Hengs school jacket after she finished speaking and lifted his clothes inside. Ye Jian, who was standing at the back, saw how bad Yang Hengs injuries were... There were two greenish-purple wounds on the sides of his shoulder. What was more horrifying was the bruise right in the middle of his back. It was green and purple and blood capiries could be seen on the surface of his skin. She was hanging in mid-air at that time so she did hear that Mother Yao was hitting people. She also heard Mother Yaos cursing at that time but she didnt expect Yang Heng to get hurt even when there were so many teachers present! Deputy Commissioner Yao had nothing to say. Even he was shocked by the wound on Yang Hengs back. Why was... his injury so serious? His wife was beating Yang Heng to death! After Yao Jing saw the injury on Yang Hengs back, she covered her mouth unconsciously to prevent herself from shouting. Chapter 1030 - Who Pushed Who?

Chapter 1030: Who Pushed Who?

Mother Yao, who was worried that her daughter was hurting, froze on the spot. Her gaze started fluttering. Why was it so serious? Did she use so much strength at that time? She didnt feel that she hit him so many times? She remembered that she only waved the pipe for a while. Why did it be like this... This young man was too delicate. Li Shuhe, if it wasnt for the fact that we have known each other for so many years, I wont just p you once. Mother Yang didnt lose herposure after she pped Mother Yao. The schrly aura around her was still present. She suppressed her anger as she looked at Mother Yaos guilty gaze. She seemed to be thinking of a way to exin her actions. Mother Yang turned and said to the policemen, Police officers, I want to request a medical report. We will go by thew. What are government officials most afraid of? They were afraid ofwsuits! A second ago, Mother Yao was still iming that she wouldnt take things lying down. Now, she immediately changed her tone and said, Huiying, Im sorry. Im really sorry. I wasnt able to think clearly at that time. I was agitated and furious so I lost my mind and did inappropriate things. I will apologize to Hengheng. Im at fault. I shouldnt have done that! Then, she immediately looked at Yang Heng and said in a guilty tone, Hengheng, you saw what happened just now. Jingjing was standing on the edge of the roof and would fall at any moment. I was so worried that I only wanted to pull her back as soon as possible. When Jingjing got pushed, I was in shock. My mind was nk at that time. I was only thinking about Jingjing. Can you forgive me this time? I didnt hit you on purpose. I didnt know that I was hitting you. I even hit Uncle Yao. Good child, please forgive your aunt this time. I really didnt hit you on purpose. Yang Heng didnt care about the injury on his body. Mother Yaos apology was negligible. It wasnt important to him. However, when she said that Jingjing got pushed, Yang Hengs gaze turned cold. Aunt, lets not talk about you hitting me. Why did you say that Jingjing was pushed? Who pushed her? Who else can it be? Besides Ye Jian, who can it be? Mother Yao was eager to change the topic so that her old neighbor wouldnt keep dwindling on this topic. She pointed at Ye Jian and shouted, Ye Jian, youre so evil-hearted! You actually pushed my Jingjing down for Yang Hengs sake! How ruthless must you be at such a young age? Dont you feel sorry for the military unit that groomed you? Dont you feel sorry for your mom? Youre vicious! To climb higher, you even dared to kill someone! Why are you still in school? Principal Cao, I strongly advise Provincial No.1 Middle School to expel her! Principal Caos face was grim. After listening to Mother Yao, he sneered and said, Youre absolutely right! Shes so evil at such a young age. Our school shouldnt have a pupil like this. We cant let there be a ck sheep! Thats right. Provincial No.1 Middle School has been around for a hundred years. No such thing has ever happened before. For the reputation of the school, lets end this issue today. Commissioner Yang spoke sternly. Then, he said to Deputy Commissioner Yao, Old Yao, we should rush back to the school. We need to know who pushed who. Commissioner Yangs words held a certain power. His words were enough to cause a change in the Yao familys expressions. Uncle Yang, I... Yao Jings face was pale as she spoke. She forced back the panic in her heart and tried her best to look weak. I think that I might have to stay in the hospital for observation. Commissioner Yang smiled and replied, Its alright. We just asked the doctor a moment ago. He said that you can leave now. You dont have to stay here. Chapter 1031 - A Drama That’s Hard To End

Chapter 1031: A Drama Thats Hard To End

Commissioner Yangs smile caused Deputy Commissioner Yaos face to turn dark. His expression turned a little sharp... Settling todays matter right on the spot. Old Yangs family had already started hating their family. If not, Old Yang wouldnt give them so much pressure. Old Yang, why dont we sit down and solve this matter properly? My daughter just fell from a building... Deputy Commissioner Yao considered his words carefully before opening his mouth. He rejected bringing his daughter to the school because she needed to rest. However, the Yao family didnt have a choice in this matter. They had to go even if they didnt want to. Ye Jian, who hadnt said anything since she arrived, opened her mouth at this moment and said, Deputy Commissioner Yao, just now, your wife said that I pushed Yao Jing down. This isnt a matter that can be solved by sitting down. I almost fell while attempting to save Yao Jing. However, your family didnt thank me. Instead, you framed me. I will not let this matter end so easily. She came in for five minutes. The moment she opened her mouth, she caused Yao Jings face to turn pale. Yao Jing raised her head and looked at Ye Jian angrily. When the fox preaches, take care of your geese! What else cant you do to get Yang Heng? Little Fox, you wont even kill someone for my sake so why will you do something bad for the sake of a young man you only knew for less than two months? Xia Jinyuan smiled as he walked in. Xia Yiwei and a man with an elegant and refined aura were behind him. The man was around 35 years old. Xia Yiwei saw Ye Jian and walked over with a smile. She said, I knew my eyes werent lying to me. I saw you getting off the car with Commissioner Yang but Old Sixth didnt believe me. Deputy Commissioner Yao and Commissioner Yang knew the secretary of the governor of the Southern Province. As the director of a provincial government department, Mother Yao knew her too. They saw her walking towards Ye Jian and giving her an intimate hug. Then, they heard her continuing, Why did youe to the hospital sote at night? In the afternoon, I told Old Sixth to go and fetch you at night so that we can have dinner together. Old Sixth said that you are having exams so you wont be free. I do have exams. However, something happened so I had toe to the hospital. Ye Jian nced at Xia Jinyuan secretly. Why was he at the hospital? Did hee to find her or was he apanying Xia Yiwei? Xia Jinyuan, who was standing beside her, smiled and replied, We came to look for an old friend. This is an old ssmate of my sister. We didnt expect to meet you. Is the matter this afternoon not solved yet? When this group of people appeared in the ward, the entire atmosphere of the ward turned a little strange. Deputy Commissioner Yao and Mother Yaos gaze kept switching from Xia Yiweis face to Xia Jinyuans face. Vignce appeared in their expressions. They felt tense. The couple was bbergasted that Ye Jian knew the secretary of the governor of the province! On the other hand, Commissioner Yang smiled and spoke to Xia Yiwei politely. At the same time, he mentioned what happened today. We are all shocked. She wanted to save someone but now, they are saying that she wanted to kill someone. This is not a small matter. Saving someone became killing the person. We need to investigate this properly. Ye Jian, I will apany you. You need to have an adult beside you. Xia Yiwei didnt look at Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wifes expressions. She held Ye Jians hand and smiled. Dont be afraid. The one that saved people wont kill anyone. The person who wanted to kill someone wont remain safe either. The Yao family didnt have a choice. They had to go to school! When Yao Jing left the hospital, Ye Jian saw that she bit her lips until blood almost came out. What was uneptable for Mother Yao was the fact that her family had to sit in the police car! Chapter 1032 - What Should We Do

Chapter 1032: What Should We Do

The police car cleared the road for them in front. The sirens were so loud it felt as though the entire city could hear them. In the backseat, Yao Jing was extremely quiet. The tips of her fingers were trembling secretly. She didnt dare to speak to her parents and didnt dare to raise her head either. That was because... a policeman with a stern face was sitting opposite her. There was no smile on the policemans face. What is Ye Jians background? How does she know the secretary of the governor of the province, Xia Yiwei? Im so angry! I really wanted to p her twice when I saw how arrogant she was just now. In the ward, Mother Yao didnt make any sound. She was the director of a department but aspared to Xia Yiwei, she was nothing. The difference was so huge that whenever she saw Xia Yiwei, she didnt even have the right to speak to her! Even her husband, Deputy Commissioner Yao, didnt speak to her! With Xia Yiwei around, Mother Yao didnt dare to speak. Now, when she was facing a small policeman sitting in the police car, Mother Yao dared to open her mouth. Dont talk so much. Its easy to see that Secretary Xia came specially to support Ye Jian! The more you speak, the more mistakes you make. Deputy Commissioner Yao was more cautious than his wife. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, the policeman sitting opposite would remember it and report to Xia Yiwei. He didnt know Ye Jians background. However, there was one thing he was sure of. She had a good rtionship with Secretary Xia! Mother Yao was frustrated. She got pped by Mother Yang but she still had to bear with it and not retaliate. She thought that she could finally reprimand Ye Jian to vent the anger in her heart but Secretary Xia came unexpectedly and she had to continue suppressing her temper. Now, they were in the car. Why cant she vent? She frowned furiously and said angrily, Im filled with anger and frustration now. If I keep my mouth shut, I will get sick from suppressing my emotions! She grabbed Yao Jings hand as she spoke. Suddenly, she got a shock. Jingjing, whats wrong with you? Why are your hands so cold? They were ice-cold as though she was holding a block of ice. There was no warmth on her palm too. Deputy Commissioner Yao hurriedly held his daughters hand. He furrowed his brows violently too. Are you very cold? Do you need a jacket? Yao Jing didnt feel that her body was cold. It was her heart. She raised her head. Her lips trembled slightly as she asked her father softly, Dad, I want to know... the Secretary Xia that you mentioned, is she very powerful? Is she more powerful than both of you? She was whispering as she was afraid that the policeman opposite them would hear her. Secretary Xia is the governors subordinate. I cant say that shes more powerful than us but shes closer to the core of power. I only see the governor a few times a year but she always appears beside the governor. All the officials she meets are exceptional people. Deputy Commissioner Yao wouldnt hide any official matters from his daughter. Letting her know about the rules of the political world early in life was good for her growth. She would know who she couldnt provoke and who she should treat with care. Yao Jing felt her breathing getting messy. Her hands started shaking uncontrobly and there was panic in the depth of her eyes. Dad, is that Secretary Xia helping Ye Jian? What should I do? What should we do? What should we do? Could they still im that Ye Jian pushed her? Lets talk after we get down the car. Deputy Commissioner Yao heaved a long sigh. He exchanged nces with his wife secretly. If they wanted to solve this matter, they would need to spend much effort. They just hoped that the secretary would go easy on them as Jingjing was just a child. Chapter 1033 - Worse Than Ye Jian In All Aspects

Chapter 1033: Worse Than Ye Jian In All Aspects

That was right, this was what Deputy Commissioner Yao thought. He thought that Yao Jing was still a child so when she makes mistakes, adults should forgive her. This was what he thought naturally but he didnt understand that Yao Jing kept challenging other peoples bottom line! He also didnt know that to other people, Yao Jing wasnt a child anymore! Was there a seventeen-year-old child? No! There was only a seventeen-year-old teenager! Yao Jing was afraid. This time, she was really frightened. Especially after she heard her parents saying that Xia Yiwei wasnt someone they could offend. Her mood fell to rock bottom. She didnt want to go back to school at all. She wanted to jump down the car directly and run away. The sharp gaze of the policeman oppositended on her asionally. Throughout the journey, Yao Jing didnt have the courage to run away. At night, Provincial No.1 Middle School was brightly lit up. In the morning, there were exams but at night, the night self-study sessions continued as per normal. Themps of the school cast long shadows of the trees on the ground. The shadows ovepped one another and the lights kept flickering. Even the human shadows looked blurry. Ye Jian walked beside Xia Yiwei the entire time. Xia Jinyuan was on her right. The three of them walked together so even Commissioner Yang had to walk behind them. He was on Xia Yiweis right. Commissioner Yang and Xia Yiwei were still quite familiar with each other so they were able to smile and have a conversation as they walked. On the other hand, Deputy Commissioner Yao couldnt find a chance to cut in even if he wanted to. But, at this moment, he didnt have the mood to talk to Xia Yiwei either. The moment he got down the car, he kept reminding Yao Jing, No matter what they sayter, you just need to apologize. If they ask you why you ran to the roof, say that you quarreled with Yang Heng. You felt sad so you wanted to have some fresh air. You must never say that you wanted tomit suicide! Dont say anything about Ye Jian pushing you either! Mother Yao was so angry she gritted her teeth. She really is our daughters nemesis! Yang Heng too! He always speaks up for Ye Jian. Doesnt he know how to protect Jingjing? That girl is like a devil. Yang Heng got bewitched by her! Maybe we are wrong. Ye Jian and Yang Heng... their rtionship might not be what we think. A handsome and elegant face appeared in his mind. Deputy Commissioner Yao turned his head and looked behind him as his brain worked furiously. He saw the tall and straight figure who had been standing beside Ye Jian all this while. He seemed to be protecting her like a mountain that couldnt be moved. The moment he appeared, he didnt look at anyone. The only person he had in his eyes was Ye Jian. Even when Old Yang spoke to him, he just acknowledged Old Yang casually. The arrogance in his expression was stronger than Secretary Xias. Mother Yao snorted in disdain when she heard this. Shes just a girl that came from the countryside. When she sees Yang Heng, shes like a fly that saw meat. How can she bear to let him go? Dont always say that shes a girl from the countryside. Do you sense any countryside aura on her? Also, look at her portfolio. How is she worse than Jingjing? She is stronger than Jingjing in all aspects! She didnt go through grade ten. When she took her exam again, her overall score was one of the tops in the entire province. She entered Provincial No.1 Middle School and jumped directly to grade eleven! In junior high, she represented the country and went to Australia for apetition. She even came back with a gold medal! What about Jingjing? What does Jingjing have? Is she better than Ye Jian in her studies? Did she represent the country and go overseas forpetition? Is she able to speak fluent English? Deputy Commissioner Yao seemed to have been enlightened by God. His entire mind became clear instantly. He looked at Xia Yiwei and then looked at Major Xia who was standing beside Ye Jian. Deputy Commissioner Yao understood the truth before his wife did. The truth was: His daughter was worse than Ye Jian in all aspects! Chapter 1034 - Solve All Trouble At Once

Chapter 1034: Solve All Trouble At Once

Mother Yao didnt say anything. She was speechless. With such aparison... She always felt that her daughter was better than Ye Jian but in fact, there was nothing she could win Ye Jian in! After some time, Mother Yao gritted her teeth. She was unwilling to ept this fact so she said stubbornly, Our daughter is still better than her! She broke the school rules the moment she entered the school and dreamt of seducing Yang Heng so that she can change her status as a countryside girl. So what if her results are good? She has a bad character! Who willy their eyes on her? Look at Secretary Xia carefully and then look at the man that has a good rtionship with Secretary Xia. Arent women good at understanding peoples rtionships? Cant you see anything? Cant you see what Ye Jians rtionship with them is? Deputy Commissioner Yao couldnt exin what he was feeling now. They treated Yang Heng as the best option for their son-inw and were worried that other people would snatch him away. What happened in the end? Ye Jian might not have any thoughts at all! Mother Yao turned around and wanted to size Xia Jinyuan up. Before she could, she got frightened by Xia Jinyuans gaze and turned her head back. Mom, Dad, can you stop talking? My head is about to burst! Yao Jing spoke softly after keeping quiet for so long. Now, all that was left in her heart was fear. Even when her parents were apanying her, she felt afraid. Whenever she saw the figure of the policeman walking in front of her as well as the back views of Principal Cao and the teachers, she felt so frightened that all the cells in her body started screaming and shivering. She was afraid of the police. She was afraid of Xia Yiwei. She was afraid of Principal Cao. She was afraid of the teachers... Now, she was afraid of everyone! She knew clearly what she was afraid of. No one knew it better than her. She was really frightened that... they would find out that she pushed Ye Jian first and that she was the one who purposely called Ye Jian toe up. That she pretended to lose her bnce and try to push Ye Jian. No, no. She mustnt be so frightened! She must remain calm, she must remain calm! She mustnt let anyone notice that she was feeling guilty and frightened! She mustnt lose to Ye Jian! She mustnt lose to someone she always looked down on! Yao Jing tried to straighten her back so that she wouldnt be on the losing end. However, she didnt know that to Ye Jian, she wasnt a threat anymore. We found a girl that has a simr background in dancing as Yao Jing. She started standing on the roof half an hour ago. Later, when you go up, you can stand in the same position as you did before and reenact the scene with the girl. There was a cold smile on Xia Jinyuans face. He said to Ye Jian calmly, This trouble will remain as trouble if you let it stay. Lets solve it once and for all. Dont let these small matters make your senior high life unhappy. When you make a mistake, you should receive adequate punishment. If they still wanted to use shes still a child, she doesnt know anything as an excuse to escape punishment, they were too naive! This time, Ye Jian had no objections. She wouldnt easily forgive someone who wanted her life. She wasnt that magnanimous. Old Sixth always knows what hes doing. When you didnt allow him to settle the matter because youre afraid it will affect his image, he was so frustrated his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Xia Yiwei distanced herself from Commissioner Yang and smiled gently as she teased the two of them. He really wanted to help you so that he could perform in front of you but you didnt give him the chance. He felt frustrated so he kept pestering me. He would loiter around my room, take out his phone, put it down, watch the television, and then turn off the television. My head hurt because he disturbed me the entire afternoon. Chapter 1035 - Are You Here To Perform A Joke

Chapter 1035: Are You Here To Perform A Joke

In the car, Xia Yiwei directly admitted that she was here to help Ye Jian. Now, she was teasing Xia Jinyuan. It could be seen that she really had a good rtionship with Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian smiled and nced at Xia Jinyuan. There was a hint of gentleness in her voice as she replied, I always thought that I could settle the affairs in school so I felt that I didnt need to trouble him. Your matter is my matter. I have never found it troublesome. Also, if theres a faster, better, and more stable way of solving this issue, why take the longer path? Xia Jinyuan was really afraid that Ye Jian would still reject him now so he said with a stern expression on his handsome face, You shouldnt waste your time on Yao Jing. Fight a quick battle to prevent her from creating trouble in the future. Because of her personal affair, she pretended she wanted tomit suicide during an exam. She even forced another student to apologize to her and wanted to push you down a building. Provincial No.1 Middle School is a hundred-year-old elite school. They will never allow such a student to continue staying here! Little Fox, we must make use of this chance and stop her from retaliating. He didnt pause for a second and finished the entire speech in one breath. Ye Jian couldnt help but smile. Was he really afraid that she would reject him? Wasnt he afraid of suffocating if he spoke everything in one breath? I understand. Thats why I went to the hospital. Principal Cao had already said that this was your arrangement and agreed with it. If I really wanted to reject you and didnt want your help, I would have rejected you when Principal Cao spoke. Xia Jinyuan coughed awkwardly when his thoughts got exposed. Your principal... I clearly told him to not tell you about it in case you reject me. I didnt expect him to betray me instantly. Principal Cao would never bear with this for the sake of the schools reputation as well as to prevent other people from getting influenced and doing the same thing. Principal Cao was the first person to walk into the teaching building. He turned and looked at Yao Jing who was behind him. Then, he looked at Ye Jian who was walking at the back. His grip on the railings of the stairs tightened. He nced at Yao Jing coldly before raising his feet to climb the stairs. The wind on the roof was a little strong. When it blew on your neck, it felt a little cold. Normally, the roof was pitch ck. Today, it was lit brightly. The entire roof was lit up as though it was in the afternoon. The moment Yao Jing came up, she noticed that all the teachers present in the afternoon hade. When she saw a girl with a simr physique as her standing at the same spot she was standing in the morning, her heart skipped a beat. The nervousness she tried so hard to suppress got stronger. What is the school doing? Yao Jing,e and see if the girl is standing at the same spot you were standing in the morning. A stern policeman opened his mouth and pointed to the roof. He looked sharply at the student that was attempting to hide behind her parents and continued in a deep voice, Look properly! Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wife didnt understand what was happening. But, their instincts told them that what was going to happen was bad for their child. The child was frightened. How can she remember everything clearly? Theres no need to be so pushy. Be easy on her, Mother Yao said in an impatient tone. She hugged Yao Jing tightly in her arms. This ce gave her bad memories. When she stood on the roof again, she still felt a lingering fear. Xia Yiwei opened her mouth and said calmly, A child? Director Li, is that a child youre hugging? How old is the child? Three years old? Six years old? I dont think so. She should at least be fifteen years old. Is a fifteen-year-old still a child? Director Li, if I remember correctly, the World Health Organization ssifies anyone that is thirteen years old and above as a teenager. Director Li, youre not hugging a child. Youre hugging a teenager. Chapter 1036 - A Truth That Can’t Be Changed

Chapter 1036: A Truth That Cant Be Changed

The moment she opened her mouth, she made Mother Yao a little embarrassed. Secretary Xia, to parents, our child is always a child. We wont think of ssifying her as a teenager. What on earth was Secretary Xias rtionship with Ye Jian? Why does she speak up for Ye Jian all the time? In the hospital, she faintly heard Ye Jian calling Secretary Xia Sister Xia. At that time, she was fuming with anger because of Huiying so she didnt take note of it properly. Now, when she saw Secretary Xia speaking up for Ye Jian again and again... Mother Yaos eyelids jumped uncontrobly. Deputy Commissioner Yao was walking in front so he didnt notice what happened behind him. He looked at the people on the roof. The night wind was a little cold. However, there was ayer of sweat on his forehead. The issue was getting more and more out of hand. His confidence was slithering away. Xia Yiwei walked towards Mother Yao and lifted the corners of her lips slightly. She gave Yao Jing a mysterious smile and said slowly, Director Li, you must be well-educated. Why do you sound like an illiterate person? In my eyes, Director Lis child is already an adult. Since shes an adult, she needs to be responsible for her actions and words. She cant escape from this because of Director Lis personal opinion. Mother Yao felt a little anxious. Secretary Xia was a little... overbearing. No, wait. Secretary Xia, my Jingjing is an immature child. She might look like shes seventeen years old but shes no different from a child. Her forced exnation caused Xia Yiwei to squint her eyes. She sized up Yao Jing from head to toe a few times and smiled. I cant tell. She doesnt seem mentally handicapped. Director Li, I feel that your daughter is extremely healthy. Is she saying that her smart and bright daughter was mentally handicapped? Mother Yao was so angry she couldnt maintain the expression on her face. She forced herself to smile and exined, Secretary Xia, my daughter is fine. Shes very healthy. Director Li, arent you contradicting yourself? You said that your child is seventeen years old but her actions are no different from a child. Then, you exined that shes not mentally handicapped. Director Li, are you making a fool of me? Xia Yiweis face turned cold. She nced sideways at Mother Yao sharply. There was a strong aura around her. Since shes not mentally handicapped, shes a teenager now! You can have your own opinion but to me, Director Lis daughter is not a child. She is someone with her own judgment, own thoughts, and a teenager who can act independently! Secretary Xia, my Jingjing... I dont know how your Jingjing is. I only know that Director Lis daughter is amazing! Shes so amazing that even when Im standing here together with you, I can feel chills on my back! Xia Yiwei wasnt polite anymore. This student was evil and had a vicious heart. Yet, her parents werent educating her. Instead, they covered up for her. Why did she have to be polite with them? Today, they could bully Ye Jian. Tomorrow, they could bully someone else! Leaving this student here in Provincial No.1 Middle School was a humiliation to the education sector of the Southern Province. Xia Yiweis overbearing attitude made Mother Yao speechless. Why wasnt her Jingjing a child? She was just an immature child! Even if shes the secretary of the governor, she couldnt be so unreasonable. Xia Yiwei put on a cold face and didnt want to speak anymore. She sneered at Mother Yao. How was this person able to be the director of a department? She needed to inspect the departments carefully. After Xia Yiwei left, the policeman that was waiting for Yao Jings answer continued speaking, Yao Jing, you better go and confirm the location. Also, I have to remind you that in our eyes, youre not a child too. Youre a teenager! A teenager who has her own judgment, thinking, and can act independently. Chapter 1037 - But Ye Jian Is Mature

Chapter 1037: But Ye Jian Is Mature

The policemans words caused Mother Yao to fume until her liver started hurting. Watch your attitudes! How dare you threaten my daughter? I will not let you go so easily! Director Li, we are just doing our jobs. Please cooperate with us, thank you! The policeman in charge of this case didnt take her warnings to heart. He had met many simr situations and people. He asked Yao Jing once again, Please go now and confirm if that is the ce you were standing at just now. Go and confirm with your dad. Commissioner Yang, who came up slightlyter, purposely stopped and waited for the people in front to finish speaking. Then, he turned and said to his wife, Old Yaos family has really offended someone they shouldnt. With Xia Yiwei helping her, Ye Jian wont suffer today. With Secretary Xia supporting her, I cant recognize Ye Jian as my goddaughter anymore. Mother Yang sighed softly. Her gazended on Ye Jian and she smiled again. Its alright. I dont have to worry that she will get bullied by the Yao family. Yang Heng softly when he heard this. Mom, even if Ye Jian is alone, no one will be able to bully her. Also, I feel relieved that you didnt recognize her as your goddaughter. The pressure on my shoulders disappeared instantly. With such an outstanding younger sister, how could the elder brother not feel stressed? But, having such an amazing friend wouldnt make him stressed. Instead, he would feel honored! Commissioner Yang smiled and scolded his son. Rascal, I knew that you were unwilling to ept it in your heart. Hurry up and take a look. From the looks of it, the Yao family wont be able to escape unscathed this time. Our family wont kick someone whos down. We will just speak the truth and not exaggerate. We wont say any nonsense either. Old Yao and his wife beat their son viciously without holding back. He was already magnanimous enough to not add oil to the me! He nced at his old neighbor who was saying something to Principal Cao. Commissioner Yang said, Old Yao will not relent until he faces the grim reality. Tonight, we must let him realize that his education towards his daughter is a failure! He wont feel that his education was a failure. He will only think that his daughter is still young and immature! Mother Yang replied coldly. Then, she followed behind her son and walked towards the edge of the roof. Just like what Mother Yang said, Deputy Commissioner Yao, who had a bad premonition the moment he came up, was exining to Principal Cao that his Jingjing was still a child and she was immature. They couldnt scare a child like this. This was what Principal Cao replied to him, If I ask Ye Jian to beat Yao Jing up now, will Deputy Commissioner Yao think that the child is immature? If that is the case, I can do it. Ye Jian is very angry that she was framed so why dont you allow her to beat Yao Jing up to vent her anger. After all, shes just a child. Shes immature! Deputy Commissioner Yao felt speechless for a long while. He naturally thought that his daughter was a child but he forgot that Ye Jian was a child too! What do you think? If you agree, I will ask Ye Jian toe over now! Principal Caos gaze turned sharper when he saw this. He shouted and called for Ye Jian. Ye Jian,e here for a moment. Deputy Commissioner Yao immediately stopped him. Dont, dont, dont. Principal Cao, our Jingjing is immature but Ye Jian is a mature child. How can you ask her to beat Yao Jing up without a reason? Thats not right. Deputy Commissioner Yao, in my eyes, Ye Jian is just a child whereas Yao Jing is the mature one. Principal Cao repeated his words earnestly, In my eyes, Ye Jian is a child! Deputy Commissioner Yaos face turned ck. He said in a deep voice, Ye Jian is mature! Chapter 1038 - Bad Character

Chapter 1038: Bad Character

In my eyes, Ye Jian is immature! Shes just a child, an immature child! Principal Cao looked at Ye Jian as she walked over. Her frame was small and her steps were firm. She looked like an unbending green bamboo. Even adults respected her. I feel that Ye Jian is just a child. Deputy Commissioner Yao, why do you keep saying that Ye Jian isnt a child? At this moment, Deputy Commissioner Yao finally understood. The moment he understood, his expression turned dejected, and his gaze became dim. When Xia Jinyuan, who was apanying Ye Jian, saw the sudden dejected expression on Deputy Commissioner Yaos face, the corners of his lips lifted and he said to Ye Jian, Stand at your original position. This time, you dont have to worry that someone will push you down. The moment I stand, Yao Jing will start crying. Ye Jian smiled as she squinted and looked at Ye Jian who was walking with the policeman to the spot she stood at in the morning. Her voice was as cold as the night wind. It will be useless even if she cries. We will still solve the matter like how it should be solved. Just like what you said, I cant let her make my senior high life unhappy anymore. Good enlightenment. It came a littlete but its not toote. Xia Jinyuan walked beside Ye Jian and came in front of Principal Cao. He didnt keep his distance from Ye Jian even when he stood in front of Principal Cao. From his attitude, one could tell that he didnt care about the implications he had if he stood up for Ye Jian. How could Principal Cao really ask Ye Jian to hit Yao Jing? After she came over, he said, After Yao Jing confirms where she stood, you can stand there and repeat what Yao Jing said. You dont have to be afraid. Secretary Xia, the police, and I will be here! Deputy Commissioner Yao didnt know what to say for a moment. After the police tied a safety harness around her waist, Ye Jian stood at her spot. The white light shone on her. In that instant, Deputy Commissioner Yao felt his vision turning ck... There was a huge distance between them. Why did Jingjing suddenly think of pushing Ye Jian off the building? Ye Jian, who was standing in her original position, repeated what Yao Jing said in the morning. Whenever she said a sentence, Yang Heng would confirm it. The teachers at the side would nod their heads too. Then, the girl who had a dance background and had stood there for half an hour mimicked Yao Jing and fell towards Ye Jian. Deputy Commissioner Yao had already shifted his gaze away. That youngdy had used her bodynguage to show that... Yao Jing intentionally fell on Ye Jian at that time. She hooked her feet tightly on the reinforcing bar and used the strength on her waist to move towards Ye Jian. The distance was a little wide so her entire waist was bent. At this moment, Ye Jian said that sentence, Ye Jian, die. Yao Jings face turned as white as paper when she saw the girl copying all the actions she did. Yang Heng said in a cold voice, The angle that that girl bent her waist at is the same as Yao Jing. Both of them have a dance background so its easy for Yao Jing toplete such a difficult move. Yang Heng, stop talking nonsense! Stop talking nonsense! Mother Yao panicked. She started shouting in a flurry, How did Ye Jian enchant you? Why are you helping her? She doesnt really like you! She just likes the fact that your father is amissioner! Then, she said to Commissioner Yang and his wife, Old Yang, Huiying, hurry up and persuade Hengheng. He will harm Jingjing if he continues speaking. Jingjing will die because of him! Before she harmed someone, did she ever think that she would kill someone because of her actions? Mother Yang became infuriated once again. She scolded, My son is not biased towards anyone. Ye Jian doesnt have her eyes on my family either! Dont you even think of stuffing your evil daughter into my family! Chapter 1039 - Yao Jing, You’re Over

Chapter 1039: Yao Jing, Youre Over

Mother Yao got defeated by Mother Yangs stern lecture. She staggered and replied, No, no, our Jingjing... Your Jingjing is your Jingjing. Dont always tell me what your Jingjing is! I dont have to know! Mother Yang decided to move far away after she finished shouting to prevent the Yao family from pestering her. Yao Jing cried. She wept loudly until she was unable to catch her breath. It seemed as though she would faint the next second. This is bad. Everything was finished. Aunt Song hates her... She hates her! My poor daughter, my poor daughter. Theyre framing you! Theyre framing you! Mother Yao tightly hugged her daughter who was crying fiercely. As she spoke, she red viciously at Ye Jian who was standing on the edge of the roof. This was their nemesis! She was their nemesis! Why didnt she fall? Why didnt she fall off the building? Mom, Im over. Im over... Mom, Im over. Yao Jing kept repeating this sentence. She was over, everything was over! She never thought that Ye Jian was so far away from her. She didnt expect this distance to expose her true colors! Its over! Over! Everything was over! The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. On the other side, Deputy Commissioner Yao moved his gaze away. He already knew that... they were over! His daughter ended her own path with this move! Even if he wanted to cover this matter up... Secretary Xia and the police were here. How could he cover it up? Mother Yao kicked up a fuss but it didnt stop anything. After the girl pushed Ye Jian, she slowly straightened her back. She didnt use much force. After that, she took off her shoes and socks. There was a dark red mark on the back of her leg caused by the reinforcing bar. Yao Jing must have a mark on her leg too. This is a deep mark. I will take two to three days to disappear. After the scene in the morning was reenacted, Yang Heng looked at Yao Jing. There was only coldness left in his gaze. Yao Jing, if we are framing you, you can take off your shoes and socks now to let the police take a look. Yao Jing, take off your shoes and socks. We need to take photos as evidence. After the police finished speaking, Mother Yao immediately pulled Yao Jing behind her to protect her. She screamed shrilly, What are you trying to do? Are you ganging up to bully my daughter? My daughter had a huge fright in the morning. Instead of consoling her, you are pressurizing her! Get out of the way! Go away! This is bad! This is bad! Once the police take a photo, they will know that Jingjing purposely pushed Ye Jian down! Mother Yao realized how serious the matter was. She didnt have any other ways of solving it so this was the only thing she could do. Unfortunately, she couldnt stop the police. When the pale Yao Jing saw what happened, she screamed and wanted to rush down the stairs. However, the policemen that were guarding the entrance of the roof stopped her and subdued her easily. Let me go! Let me go! Dad, Mom, save me, save me! Mom, Mom, Im hurting. This is painful... Theyre using so much force. Its painful. Its really painful. Help me, help me... Yao Jing screamed as she struggled and tried to seek help from her parents. But, her parents were unable to save her. When her shoes and socks were taken off, the two greenish-purple marks on the back of her leg were revealed under the ring white light. Yao Jing screamed louder. She even screamed, Yang Heng, save me! Save me! Save me! Yang Hengs handsome face was filled with indifference. Yao Jing challenged his bottom line again and again. This time, as he looked at Yao Jing, his heart was calm. He even thought that this day had finally arrived. The police took photos and collected the evidence. They recorded everything and did an investigation. That night, they settled everything from this morning. Yao Jings screams of agony never stopped as she made her way from the school to the police car parked outside the school. Mother Yao fainted directly. Its over. Jingjing was over! Chapter 1040 - She Deserved It

Chapter 1040: She Deserved It

Mother Yao fainted. Deputy Commissioner Yao caught his wife as she fell. He didnt have the extra time to care about his daughter! That was his daughter. How could he give up on her? How could he not care about her? He pressed his wifes philtrum and shouted her name agitatedly. In an instant, Deputy Commissioner Yaos back was drenched with sweat. Huge droplets of sweat were falling down his chin. Yao Jing, who was dragged away, started to scream even more miserably when she noticed that her parents didnt follow her. ... Let me go, let me go. Dad, Mom,e quick! Come quickly! Hurry and save me! Im afraid, Dad, Im afraid... Im scared. Mom, Im scared... Save me, save me. I didnt do it on purpose... Yang Heng, I didnt do it on purpose. Forgive me. Please, I beg you to forgive me... Her pir of support copsed when she didnt see her parents. She kept struggling until she started kicking her legs in the air. She didnt want to be dragged into the police car. She screamed tragically and asked Deputy Commissioner Yao to save her. Yang Heng, who was sending his parents down the teaching building, said, Dad, drive slower at night. Mom, dont be angry anymore. Im a guy. Its alright for me to get beaten a few times. It will heal in a few days. Theres still half an hour before the evening study session ends. I will return to my ssroom. Yao Jings pleas didnt receive any reactions from Yang Heng. Instead, he felt relieved. He just hoped that hisst year in high school would be peaceful. He didnt want to see Yao Jing again. Remember to apply medicine before you sleep. If you cant reach your back, ask your roommate to help. Mother Yang reminded him and then raised her head to look up the building. Ye Jian can rx now. She didnt have to worry that Yao Jing would suddenly create trouble for her. Commissioner Yang patted his sons shoulder and smiled. Go for your self-study session. Your mom and I will go back first! After he finished speaking, he left. In front, Deputy Commissioner Yao, who was pressing on his wifes philtrum, heard footstepsing. He immediately turned around. There were tears in his eyes as he spoke to Commissioner Yang and his family in a hoarse voice, Old Yang, my Jingjing, can you... can you help me? That child... that child... that child... He repeated that child three times but he didnt manage to finish his sentence. He wanted to say that his child didnt do it on purpose. Her actions werent intentional. She was just immature and still young. That was why she made a mistake. He hoped that they could forgive her this time because she was young and immature... These words had alwayse out of his mouth naturally but now, Deputy Commissioner Yao couldnt say them anymore. He moved his lips for a long time but in the end, he just let out a long sigh. Commissioner Yang didnt cause any more harm to the unfortunate man. He sighed too and said, Old Yao, theres no need to say anything. When your wife hit my son, did she think about our rtionship? She asked my son to pay with his life and said that my son is ungrateful and left her daughter to die. If Ye Jian didnt repeat these words on the roof, Huiying and I wont know it at all! Old Yao, theres no use begging my family. I will not help you with this matter. Dont beg Ye Jian either. Secretary Xias attitude is enough to exin everything. The despair in Deputy Commissioner Yaos expression became stronger. Its over. Everything is over. He heard his daughter shouting for him and then shouting for Yang Heng. She even shouted for Old Yang to help her. Two lines of tears fell from his eyes. They were over. Everything hade to an end. Chapter 1041 - Too Late To Regret

Chapter 1041: Too Late To Regret

He and his wife always thought that their daughter was still young and still a child. Even if she made a mistake, everything would be fine after she apologized. This was how they felt so they naturally thought that this was what other people felt too. This was what he and his wife always felt. No one had ever shown any objection. Everyone justughed and forgave their daughter. They also told them that Jingjing was just a child. They always thought this way. Even today, this was what he and his wife thought. But, what happened in the end? They might think that their daughter was a child but not everyone felt this way. Secretary Xia didnt, Principal Cao didnt, the teachers in the school didnt... Those people that didnt have to please him all felt that Jingjing wasnt a child! Deputy Commissioner Yao only realized this now. He felt regret. It was toote for him to understand now. Everything was toote. Mother Yaos philtrum had turned red and swollen from all the pressing. She opened her eyes and her pupils stopped moving for a few seconds. Then, she grabbed her husbands arm forcefully and shouted in a hoarse voice, Hurry, hurry! We mustnt let them take our daughter away! Hurry up and stop them! Stop them! The moment she opened her mouth, Commissioner Yang and his wifes faces turned cold. Mother Yang didnt want to stay here a second longer. She walked straight forward. A kind mother makes a wastrel. Yao Jing became like this because her parents doted on her too much! Old Yang, why are you still standing there? Our son has returned to his ssroom. We should go home too. Were they supposed to stay here and let their mood get worse?! Yao Jing was about to leave the school premises. When she noticed that her parents hadnte, she was so frightened she changed her target of pleading to Ye Jian. Ye Jian, Im sorry, Im sorry. Please forgive me. I didnt do it on purpose. I know my mistake. Please forgive me. Please forgive me this time. Only Yao Jings screams could be heard in the quiet school premises. She was anxious, flustered, and scared... She begged her parents but it was useless. She begged Yang Heng but it was useless. Now, she begged Ye Jian. She needed to be forgiven. Thest time, she scolded Ye Jians mother but everything was fine after she was forgiven. I was wrong, I was wrong. I dont want to be taken by the police. I dont want to enter the Youth Detention Center. I dont want to be locked up like a criminal. Ye Jian, please, I beg you, as schoolmates, please forgive me this time. Until now, Mother Yao still hadnt understood the situation clearly. Hearing her daughters tragic cries, she staggered and wanted to chase after Yao Jing. However, Deputy Commissioner Yao pulled her back and said, Dont chase anymore. Its useless. Why is it useless? Let me go! Let me go! At this moment, Mother Yao was just a mother that was willing to give up everything for her child. Well, if she didnt always mention Yang Heng and Ye Jian. Jingjing is framed. The police didnt investigate anything. They just listened to their side of the story and said that Jingjing wanted to kill Ye Jian! Song Huiying is blind so she couldnt see what that little bitch really is! She even helped Ye Jian to target our Jingjing! I... She didnt need sympathy. Someone who always mes her mistakes on others didnt need any sympathy. Deputy Commissioner Yao, I suggest that you bring Director Li to a psychologist tomorrow. Until now, she hasnt woken up yet. Shes still immersed in her own world. Im afraid that theres something wrong with her mental state. Xia Yiwei, who came downter, stood behind them and said seriously, Ye Jian is part of the Xia family. If I hear Director Li saying anything bad about her again, dont me me for being impolite. Chapter 1042 - She’s Too Frightening

Chapter 1042: Shes Too Frightening

... Deputy Commissioner Yao covered his wifes mouth directly and hurriedly replied, She probably suffered some stimtion so shes talking nonsense. Secretary Xia, please dont take it to heart! Ye Jian was part of the Xia family! Even if her husband didnt cover her mouth. Mother Yao was astounded. How could Ye Jian be part of the Xia family? That was impossible! Impossible! How could it be? How could a country bumpkin be part of the Xia family? Secretary Xia said it personally so it had to be true! If not, why would she stand up and speak for Ye Jian...? Did you hear that? We got worried for nothing. Commissioner Yang naturally heard this sentence too since he was walking in front. He sighed and said to his wife, Its fortunate that we didnt recognize Ye Jian as our goddaughter rashly. If not, it will be embarrassing! Why will it be embarrassing? Mother Yang smiled. I really like Ye Jian. I dont care if she belongs to the Xia family. I like her and it has nothing to do with other people. Why is that embarrassing? She wasnt scheming anything and didnt want anything from Ye Jian. She just purely likes her. Nothing was embarrassing about this. The sound of papers flipping was heard in the ssrooms. Outside, Yao Jings repenting could be heard faintly. Ye Jian stood on the fourth level of the teaching building and stared at the direction of the school gate with a cold gaze. Under the flickeringmps, she could roughly make out the outline of Yao Jing struggling along the way. The truth is, this might not be the end. The Yao family will probably appeal. Deputy Commissioner Yao wont give up on his daughter, Ye Jian spoke in an indifferent tone. She showed no intention of helping Yao Jing. Not all mistakes could be forgiven with Im sorry. She shouldnt think that it was natural to be forgiven for any huge mistakes she made as long as she apologized. Yao Jing still wanted to use an apology to exchange for forgiveness. She was so naive it made Ye Jian feel likeughing. Xia Jinyuan stood beside her and held her hand gently. He smiled and said, They wont. The Yao family will ept their punishment. They wont dare to appeal. Yao Jing will definitely enter the Youth Detention Center. The Yao family doesnt have any ways to change this ending. Are you so sure? Ye Jian smiled and looked at him. Will you settle the issues outside? If they didnt even dare to appeal, it could only mean that Xia Jinyuan had settled the issue. If not, based on how Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wife doted on Yao Jing, how could they bear to let her enter the Youth Detention Center? Xia Jinyuan didnt deny it. As he nodded, his gaze was sharp and slightly furious. We have to let them know whats the consequences of offending someone they shouldnt. Didnt they bully Little Fox because she had no parents? Didnt they bully her because she didnt have anyone helping her? Well, he would let the Yao family see who they had offended. There was no need to use his private rights this time. Everything would be solved by going ording to the normal procedures. The Yang family would apply pressure on them and the school would take its stand too. As for him, he just needed Xia Yiwei to show her concern about this matter asionally and then investigate Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wifes background. Everything would be easily settled. Even if the Yao family wanted to appeal, they needed to have the energy to! If not, they mightnd themselves in jail instead of getting an appeal. At 8 pm, the evening study session was still ongoing. All the students sitting in the ssroom heard Yao Jings shrill cries. When he heard Yao Jing begging Ye Jian for forgiveness, Luo Ran from Grade Twelve trembled furiously. Yao Jing... Yao Jing was also chased away by Ye Jian! She was even brought away by the police... She wanted tomit suicide in the morning and got brought away by the police in the evening... Luo Ran lowered his head even more. Chapter 1043

Chapter 1043: Untitled

Luo Ran always felt that his family was rich. With money, there was nothing he couldnt solve. However, what happened that night taught him a lesson. Many people were wealthier than his family in the Southern Province. There were even more people that were wealthy and powerful. He provoked someone richer and more powerful than his family. If the person wanted his life, he could do it with a snap of his fingers. He was the boss of the underground world of the Southern Province, Third Master Hou. The Luo family was nothing in his eyes. The students in the ssroom whispered among each other. Luo Ran could faintly hear the name Yao Jing appearing in their conversations asionally. Even the students that had good results were softly discussing Yao Jing. They were all guessing what Yao Jing did. She shouted for help and then talked about the police. Then, she mentioned Ye Jian... Luo Ran nced at them from the corner of his eyes. Up until the end of the evening study session, he didnt participate in their conversation. He didnt dare to participate. As long as it was something to do with Ye Jian, he would move as far away as possible... A girl who knew how to y with knives, a girl who said that she would kill someone and really dared to kill a person, a girl who had the ability to kill a person and had the support of a powerful figure in the underground world... This was a girl that he couldnt provoke! His family couldnt provoke her either. Luo Rans ssmates didnt notice his silence. When the school bell rang, the students in the ss gathered in small groups and left the ssroom happily. No matter which grades the students were in, they had onemon topic today. Yao Jing, who wanted tomit suicide in the morning, was said to be taken away by the police! Those frightening screams were so anger-pacifying! An Jiaxin was someone who only wanted to know the ending and didnt care about the process. Once the school bell rang, she hugged Ye Jians shoulder andughed until her facial muscles started cramping up. After she finishedughing, she cleared her throat and pretended to be serious. She said in a low voice, That is a little impolite. Am I taking too much pleasure in other peoples misfortune? Ye Jian didnt deny it. She wasnt just taking too much pleasure. Sheughed so much that her feet were almost floating. You can just smile in your heart. You should keep a low-profile outside. Ye Jian smiled and said calmly. She walked on the cobblestone path where lights and shadows scattered on it. Ye Jians expression seemed a little cold. Yao Jing would have been taken away by the police sooner orter. If they caught her now, she wouldnt have the chance to harm other people in the future. An Jiaxin never asked Ye Jian what happened this morning or this evening. In the past, she was an extremely curious person. Now, under the influence of Ye Jian and Zhang Bins constant reminders, she wasnt as rash as when she was in junior high anymore. Her curiosity wasnt so strong either. Although she really wanted to know what happened, if Ye Jian didnt tell her, she wouldnt specifically ask. She knew the results already so the process wasnt so important anymore. Ye Jian didnt know how to start exining what happened to Yao Jing. Also, Yao Jings issue had already spread throughout the entire school. As one of the parties involved, she didnt have the habit of discussing the issue behind other peoples backs. Everyone knew what happened. There was no need for her to exin the reason and the process in detail. After some time, people would know the truth. Yang Heng had the same attitude as Ye Jian. He didnt like to talk behind other peoples backs too. No matter what his ssmates asked him, he just smiled at them. He used his smile to reject their questions. After a few times, no one asked him anymore. Since the parties involved didnt say anything, no one was able to get any information. Wang Dandan didnt have a good time either. Her ssmates surrounded her and wanted to understand what happened in the morning. Why did Yao Jing want tomit suicide and why was Ye Jian involved? They didnt understand why Yao Jing got taken away by the police in the end. Chapter 1044 - Lifetime Partner

Chapter 1044: Lifetime Partner

Too many people asked her so Wang Dandan was at a loss of what to do. In the end, her form teacher who had sprained her ankle appeared and saved Wang Dandan from her predicament. The form teacher of ss Six received an order from the principal so after she pulled Wang Dandan away from her ssmates, she said, I know that you, Yue Mei, and Yao Jing have a good rtionship. You know clearly what happened to Yao Jing today. I hope that you can remain silent about this matter. Dont tell people what you know and dont make guesses of what you dont. Do you understand what I mean? The school didnt hide the matter purposely but they couldnt watch at the side and let the matter progress without doing anything. When they needed to control the matter, they would. The school wouldnt let the parents of the students question the school leaders as well as the quality of their education. Their hundred years of reputation mustnt be damaged by Yao Jing! Wang Dandan was in a daze the entire day. Even now, she hadnt regained her senses. She said softly, I understand. Dont worry. I was Yao Jings ssmate from junior high to senior high. I wont say bad things about her in front of other students. I also wont speak up for her. Yao Jing wanted to push Ye Jian off the building but in the end, she fell herself. When Yang Heng looked for her and told her about this, she didnt believe it. However... it was the truth. Even if she didnt want to believe it, she didnt have a choice. This side of Yao Jing made her scared even though she was Yao Jings friend. For Yang Heng, for a mere guess that had no evidence, she was ruthless enough to murder a schoolmate... This was terrifying! In front of the form teacher, Wang Dandan expressed her thoughts honestly. At the same time, she was telling her form teacher that her rtionship with Yao Jing was just normal. She wouldnt speak up for Yao Jing and wouldnt discredit her. As a businessmans daughter, she always weighs and considers her rtionships clearly. Wang Dandan was Yao Jings best friend. However, today, her best friend got terrified by her friends ruthless and evil heart. She didnt dare to continue this friendship anymore. This was because this matter concerned a human life. If there was a bigger interest in the future, Wang Dandans entire family might be implicated. The wind at night was colder than the day. In November, the Southern Province had entered Autumn. The temperature of the night breeze was like that of the start of winter. The streetmps on the campus continued shining brightly. The students that usually loved to hang around Swan Lake chose to take the shortest route back to their dormitories in unnned unison. They whispered to each other until the lights in the dormitories started lighting up one by one. The night passed and dawn came. After one night, Yao Jings issue got submerged in the exams the next day. No matter how curious other people were... they wouldnt let it affect their exam. The grade twelve students had three days of exam. Grade ten and grade eleven students had only two days of exams so the third day was a holiday for them. That afternoon, after Ye Jian finished her exam, she carried a paper bag and walked out of the school gates. In the past, she said that she would wait for him toe back personally to take the military uniform back from her. Then, they would watch thousands of gold maple trees together. Now, that he was back, she would realize her promise. Xia Jinyuan had already waited outside the school gates for a long time. As groups of students walked out of the school gate, he started looking for the girl that he was waiting for. The clean school uniform and the blue-and-white colorbination caused Ye Jian to look clean and proper. She was like a lotus dabbed with morning dew. Her beauty was elegant and refreshing. Even when she walked among the students, she still attracted other peoples attention, especially his... He could not see any other peoples presence. Xia Yiwei said that a twenty-three-year-old man doesnt know what kind ofdy he needed. They were young and immature. When they were passionately in love, they would keep sticking to their partners and think that they had found a partner to spend a lifetime with. Chapter 1045 - You Who Protects The Country

Chapter 1045: You Who Protects The Country

Once the passionate period was over and their mentality got more and more mature, they would realize that thisdy wasnt suitable for them. As she was saying this, she sounded sad and tired. While she was persuading him, she was convincing herself to give up her seventeen-year rtionship too. Other people might not know what kind ofdy they wanted when they were 23 years old because they matured toote. They only started maturing at 23 years old and started thinking about their future at 26 years old. Maybe at 30 years old, they would finally understand what kind of wife they want. But, he was different. He started bing mature when he was 14 years old. At 17 years old, he started thinking about his future, and at 20 years old, he knew what kind of wife he wanted! At 23 years old, he could say with confirmation that this youngdy who was walking towards him naturally was the partner he wanted for life! That wouldnt change until his death! It looks like you didnt do too bad on your exam. Your mood isnt affected. As he opened the car door, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said to the girl that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with, You had the aura of a king returning to his country. Ye Jian replied in a mocking tone after she got into the car. Ill prefer it if you say that Im returning in triumph. Thats right. Returning in triumph is more suitable for you. Xia Jinyuan smiled. He preferred this phrase too. He liked returning in triumph with hisrades for their missions every single time. After getting into the car, he didnt start the engine immediately. He told her his n first. We will go to Mount Dng first. The maple trees have turned yellow now. We can climb the mountain and admire the scenery. Then, he turned his head and looked at Ye Jian with a deep and gentle gaze. There was a hint of seriousness in his deep voice. Im back, Little Fox. I didnt miss the chance to enjoy the yellow maples with you together. Actually, Ive already thought about this before. If we miss the chance this year, we can watch it next year. If not, theres the year after that. One day, you will apany me to see this mountain of Autumn scenery, Ye Jian replied to him in a serious tone. Her beautiful eyes had the resolution no other girls had. I will definitely wait for the day toe. Since she had already decided to date him, she would use 120% of her sincerity when interacting with him. No matter what the future looked like, she would be sincere when they were dating. She wouldnt be even a little perfunctory. She had never dated for both her lifetimes but she understood that sincerity was important in a rtionship, especially when she was interacting with arade like him. She mustnt take it casually. Ye Jian knew what Xia Jinyuan sacrificed for her. She remembered them in her heart. She had never dated before so she was like a child that just started learning how to walk. She was working hard earnestly. She didnt want to disappoint him or make herself regret. Sincere words were always heart-warming. The gentleness in Xia Jinyuans eyes turned into a pool of water. It seemed to be seeping out of his eyes. His little fox didnt know how to coax people but she knew how to say things that moved his heart. She always touched his heart unexpectedly and made him want to hug her tightly. He didnt want to say anything. He just wanted to hug her silently and he would feel extremely happy. Ye Jian couldnt help but smile when she saw Xia Jinyuan. Her eyes turned into a crescent and she stretched her hand out. Wee back, myrade. His heart was still palpitating. The young major lifted his hand and clenched his fist. He lightly bumped Ye Jians fist and smiled as he said, Ive recovered my identity and my mission ispleted. Little Fox, Im here to take my military uniform back. At this second, Ye Jians eyes turned red. Tears started filling up her eyes. For their countrys sake, the young major in front of him was willing to sacrifice the fact that he might not be able to recover his identity even if he dies after bing an illegal mercenary so that he could execute a decapitation strike overseas. Chapter 1046

Chapter 1046: Untitled

The civilians living in peaceful times would never know that their country had a group of soldiers that werent able to have their names remembered even after they sacrificed during a mission. They used their bodies to protect their country. She lifted the corners of her soft lips slowly. The smile at the edge of her lips was gentle. It bloomed slowly like a flower. You are a dignified soldier. Hence, you should wear this military uniform that represents your identity. The maple leaves on Mount Dng had turned yellow, golden yellow, just like the color of the medals. When the wind blew past, the maple leaves rustled. Ye Jian looked at the young major standing beside her. She felt calm in her heart. Xia Jinyuan, you are my goal. One day, I will wear this military uniform too and look at the thousands of maple trees with you once again! She didnt hide her gaze. Xia Jinyuan, who was looking at the scenery on the horizon, lowered his head and saw the emotions in her eyes as well as the perseverance that never disappeared. When Xia Yiwei said that at 23 years old, he still didnt understand anything, he replied to her earnestly without a second of hesitation, The love I want doesnt need to be romantic. I dont have to be indecisive about it and I dont have the time to quarrel either. My love has battles, has fearlessness, haspanionship, and I trust Ye Jian, even more, to pass my life to her. Xia Yiwei, Hou Zi and you have never written wills before, right? You have never thought that you might not be able to see each other in the future anymore, right? Xia Yiwei was bbergasted. She eximed, Xia Jinyuan, youre a major now. Do you have to go on the field during practices? Xia Jinyuan smiled when he heard this. Youre my sister but you dont understand me. However, Ye Jian does. Xia Yiwei, do you think I will let go of a girl that understands me? I met someone that knows me, understands me, and supports me. At 23 years old, I will grab onto her tightly. I will write a will before I leave every single time because I dont know if I wille back alive. Thus, I dont have the time to be romantic like you. I can only make use of the time I have left to date properly. The love of a Special Forces soldier wasnt romantic. He wasnt able to give her much romance either. Who would want this kind of love? Who would dare ept this kind of love? When he met someone who dared to want, dared to ept, and dared to love a Special Forces soldier, he knew that she was the one he wanted for life. He looked at thedy that dared to love him and dared to set him as her goal. Xia Jinyuan hugged her tighter. He smiled with his thin lips. The smile never disappeared. Xia Jinyuan only had three days. Ye Jian personally buttoned thest button for him and tidied his cor. She looked at the tall and straight man standing in front of her like a pine tree and nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, it looks like I still prefer the Captain Xia who wears his uniform. His domineering aura became more obvious after he wore his military uniform. Ye Jian helped him to wear his military cap. Under the cap, his eyes were ck and deep. His gaze was as sharp as swords. This Xia Jinyuan... was hard to forget once you see him. Xia Jinyuan finished wearing his outfit. His gaze was gentle as he used his eyes to silently outline her face. Then, he carefully observed her movements and etched every single one of her smiles in his heart. He slowly lifted his hand and ced it on her face. His slightly warm thin lipsnded on her forehead and he smiled and said, I will also help you to wear your military uniform one day. Little Fox, I will wait for the day toe. Chapter 1047

Chapter 1047: Untitled

Ye Jian had passed the nervous stage of interacting with Xia Jinyuan. She wouldnt feel anxious anymore when he got close to her and wouldnt reject him when he wanted to get more intimate. She just felt a little awkward. The years of interaction and rounds of working together finally allowed Ye Jian to take a huge step towards him. She didnt just try to ept Xia Jinyuans love. She tried to like him too. When his kiss came over, Ye Jian closed her eyes lightly. She was too embarrassed to look at him straight in the eye. After he finished speaking, Ye Jian said in a tense voice, I can wear my own clothes. I wont need your help, Captain Xia. Allow him to help her wear clothes? ... You need to take off your clothes before you could wear them. Dont think that she didnt know what he was thinking! Major Xia always teased Ye Jian so when she heard what he said, she naturally went the wrong direction. Normally, Xia Jinyuan had this intention. But, this time... he didnt mean any of that at all. He just purely wanted to help his girlfriend wear her military uniform and wanted to watch the sunset with her as they held hands and stood on the high mountains. Yet, when he didnt have the intention, Ye Jian started thinking too much on reflex. This caused him tough. He pinched her nose intimately and said, Youre thinking too much again. However, I dont mind it. This time, he was really teasing her. Ye Jian realized that she was thinking too much so she broke free from his hug and changed the topic calmly, I didnt expect the view on the 23rd floor of Hotel Caesar to be so good. You can watch the sunrise in the morning and the sunset at night. It looks like Brother Zi put in much thought when choosing the location of the hotel. Do you like it? If you like it, you cane over anytime. The scenery on the 23rd floor is beautiful. Besides the people Brother Zi trust, other people cante up. Xia Jinyuan knew that she was feeling awkward again and wanted to continue teasing her. However, when he saw her admiring the scenery seriously while trying to resolve her awkwardness, his heart melted. Ye Jian smiled. I dont have so much time. I want to use my time wisely so that I can live a fulfilling life. I dont want to waste any second of it. After a short pause, a stern look appeared on her face. From this mission, I can see that theres still a wide difference between me and the Special Forces. Since my goal is you, Captain Xia, Im not afraid to tell you that youre my goal. At the same time, youre someone I want to surpass. One sentence was enough to show Ye Jians ambition. Xia Jinyuan didntugh at her. Instead, he supported her goal of surpassing him. Not bad. This is how you should think in the military. You must continue surpassing them if you want to walk further and stand at a higher position. Little Fox, I will wait for you to surpass me. However, please remember that while youre working hard, Im working hard too. Thats right, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt wait at the same spot for Ye Jian to catch up. While he held her hand and helped her to grow, he would continue moving forward. If Ye Jian wanted to surpass an ace soldier, an ace Special Forces soldier, she couldnt do it within a day. She needed to work hard continuously and use her strongest foundation to wee her military uniform and reach her own peak! Thats right. While Im improving, youre improving too. Since I want to surpass you, I need to put in more effort. Ye Jian was grateful for Xia Jinyuans reminder. Some things could only be understood after many setbacks but he taught her everything. One sentence from him could prevent her from taking many wrong paths. Chapter 1048

Chapter 1048: Untitled

She didnt want to miss this outstanding man. She didnt want to miss him and didnt want to be his burden either. She hoped that she could fight beside him as well as the other respectablerades. Thus, she must work hard! Xia Jinyuan liked her determination. After contemting for some time, he told her his idea. Surprisingly... his thinking was the same as what Ye Jian told Principal Chen. Starting inferno training! He felt that Ye Jian could start inferno training now. There was no need for her to continue her intermediate training. He had been observing her secretly during the missions. After the most recent mission ended, he felt that Ye Jian was able to strive for harder training. Even G3 and the other soldiers felt that Ye Jian could start the inferno training. Once she passed her inferno training, she wouldnt be just an ordinary soldier. She would be an actual qualified Special Forces soldier. You can consider this. You can mention this to Uncle Chen too and see how he wants to arrange it for you. You also have inferno training as part of your four-year training program. However, Uncle Chen had aimed to groom you into a world-ss sniper. You can be a world-ss sniper or an ace Special Forces soldier. Little Fox, you can set your goal to bing an ace Special Forces soldier. There was already a Q King but there was still a kingcking. He hoped that Ye Jian would be able to sit on this throne. Ye Jian remained silent for a while after she heard his suggestion. She didnt expect both of them to have the same thoughts without any discussion beforehand... Was this chemistry? Thinking about the inferno training that was going to start, Ye Jian smiled and said, I do n to start my inferno training soon. I will not be training at the motorized infantry training grounds on Saturday and Sunday anymore. After school ends on Friday, I will leave with Uncle Chen ande back on Sunday. She smiled. Xia Jinyuan smiled too. They thought of the same thing. However, there was still a problem they needed to solve. It was the lodging problem. He asked, Inferno training is not the same as intermediate training. Most of the important training will be held at night while the morning training is just aplement to it. How do you n to arrange your night training? Its not convenient for you to live in the school. Xia Jinyuan had already thought about this problem and made ample preparations just in case. Ye Jian hesitated for a moment before saying, I havent been going for the evening study sessions recently. This will affect the other students in my ss. After discussing with Principal Chen, weve decided to move out of the school after my mid-term resultse out. Ill be renting a house in the small district behind my school. I will not need to take leave from Mrs. Tong in the future. There was a rule that all the students living in school had to go for the evening study session. In the past, Ye Jian met with special circumstances so the school agreed to let her take leave. However, this would more or less have some effect on the entire ss. They were all staying in school so why could she escape from the evening study sessions? If this continued, the students would find it unfair and it would affect the collective honor of the entire ss. Since Ye Jian raised this question, Xia Jinyuan smiled. Theres no need to wait until next week. You can move out this week. Xia Yiwei has a house behind Provincial No.1 Middle School. It stayed empty and no one has been living in it. The furniture has all beenid out and all the daily necessities are there. You can move in at any time. You dont have to reject me. No one will be living in the house anyway. If you stay there, you can help her to take care of the house. Also, I feel that its more convenient for you to move out of the school. You wont affect your ssmates too. All the students living in school have to go for the evening study sessions. No matter how good your results are, your ssmates will have some grudges against you if you continue not going to it. Rather than making them unhappy, why dont you move out first? Chapter 1049

Chapter 1049: Untitled

Also, you only have two years in senior high. Since you decided to start the inferno training, you cannot waste any time. Theres no need to waste your time on unnecessary things. The house is avable anytime. If you want to move in, I can look for Xia Yiwei now to get the keys. He nned this so that it would be more convenient for Ye Jian to move out of her school. The moment she wants to move out, she would have a ce to stay. There was no need to look for a house. Actually, when Ye Jian said that she would temporarily stay in school, he felt that it wasnt a long-term n. However, she was resisting him at that time. He had many constraints when dealing with such matters so he didnt dare to interfere too much. Now, his identity was different. As her future boyfriend, he had enough confidence to consider the future of his future girlfriend. Ye Jians first instinct was to reject him. After listening to what Xia Jinyuan said, she heard him continuing, Uncle Chen is almost 50 years old. Little Fox, you need to grow up quickly so that Uncle Gen and he wont have to worry too much and enjoy their retirement. The sentence directly struck at Ye Jians Achilles heel. There was no way she could say anything to reject him. Xia Jinyuan waited for her to nod in agreement. The resoluteness of a soldier was revealed at this moment. First, he asked Ye Jian to call Principal Chen and ask him if he had already informed the school. The school had already agreed to let her move out temporarily. Then, he called Xia Yiwei and said that he wanted to borrow her house to let Ye Jian live in. In actual fact, he was just taking back the keys that he left with Xia Yiwei for two months. Principal Chen had already informed the school and Mrs. Tong too. Ye Jian just needed to find a house and she would be able to move out. When Principal Chen heard that Xia Jinyuan had a house, heughed and replied, We will not be polite with him. Lets live there for two years. Major Xia can decide on the expenses. Xia Jinyuan wouldnt take any money. The same evening, Ye Jians textbooks were moved into a brand new bookcase before 7 pm. Within two hours, Ye Jian had moved out of her school. At 7 pm, Xia Jinyuan, who had only three days of rest, needed to rush back to report at the chemical defense regiment. While Ye Jian was still tidying her room, he had already left without bidding farewell. Jian, Major Xia treats you really well. He has an outstanding character too. Uncle Gen and I dont have anything against your rtionship. However, theres one thing we have to tell you. No matter how outstanding Captain Xia is, thats his business. You mustnt rx at any time. You must always remember that youre a soldier and you need to work hard on your own. You are a soldier that doesnt need to rely on any connections! Xia Jinyuan taught Ye Jian how to be an outstanding soldier. Uncle Gen and Uncle Chen taught her how to be strong and independent. They taught her self-love and self-respect! Women are not dodder flowers. They can have indomitable spirits too and can stand up proud too. All the efforts she put in wouldnt be wasted. It would pay off! Ye Jian has always etched their words into her heart. When she heard this, she nodded seriously and said, Dont worry. No matter what Major Xias identity or status is, I will not think of relying on him. I will think about relying on myself to fight for what I want! Good child. We always believe in you! Why did Uncle Gen and he have high hopes for Ye Jian? Not only did she have outstanding abilities, but her character was also good too! Abilities are necessary but character is a must! In her past life, Ye Jian had no one to rely on. She was used to being a loner. This lifetime, she came back to life, bringing her regret and hatred from her past life with her. Her main focus wasnt on revenge. After experiencing so many hardships, she finally understood that the thing that would allow her to have a foothold in society was her own capabilities. Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050: Untitled Even if she wanted to take revenge, she would do it when she knew that she had the ability to! This lifetime, Ye Jian had never given up the thought of destroying Ye Zhifan and his family. She worked hard to improve herself continuously so that one day, she could take down Ye Zhifan and his family with a single strike! She never gave up. She was always working hard so that Ye Zhifan would know that she wasnt someone easy to bully! Ye Zhifan already knew that Ye Jian wasnt easy to bully when she tore the notification for her admittance to Municipal No.1 Middle School. Now, after his daughter, Ye Ying, was forced to leave Provincial No.1 Middle School because of Ye Jian, Ye Zhifan warned his wife, Sun Dongqing, multiple times against touching Ye Jian. Although Ye Ying had left Provincial No.1 Middle School, Ye Zhifan continued to watch out for news from the school. On the day of the grade twelve students exam, Ye Zhifan knew the details of why Yao Jing got forcefully expelled from the school. Ye Zhifan sat in front of the dining table and poured himself a cup of white wine. He took a sip of the white wine and said to Ye Ying who had a gloomy face, Its lucky that you evaded her attention and stopped contacting Yao Jing. If not, you might be implicated this time. He didnt expect his niece to be so powerful! She actually forced Deputy Commissioner Yao and Director Lis daughter to be forcefully expelled from school. He had asked his daughter to make friends with Yao Jing initially because of Deputy Commissioner Yao! Yet, his niece caused Deputy Commissioner Yaos daughter to get expelled! Ye Jian... who on earth is secretly helping you? Ye Ying was pushing her rice around with her chopsticks. Her gaze turned vicious as she turned and asked Ye Zhifan, Dad, is there no response from the Yao family? Did they just allow Yao Jing to get bullied by Ye Jian like this? They had no response. It seemed as though they agreed with the verdict. They didnt n to fight with Ye Jian and didnt n to get an exnation from the school. Ye Zhifan always told Ye Ying all these things. Knowing them was better than not knowing anything! A sinister look shed past her eyes. Ye Ying gritted her teeth and her tone became eerier. I dont believe that an orphan who can only do things with my consent in the past has be so powerful now! Dad, have you found out whos helping her? There must be someone. She doesnt have such huge power! Could it be that the military unit is supporting her unconditionally? Besides knowing how to study, what is she good at? Thats right. Besides being good in her studies, Ye Zhifan didnt understand what other merits she had! Thats why we cant touch her now. Before we find out whos helping her, we mustnt act rashly. Im really happy that you transferred schools. If you fight with her face to face, Yingying, no one will be able to take advantage of her! Ever since Ye Ying transferred school, Ye Zhifan felt more at ease. He felt a little regretful sometimes but when he saw his daughter smiling more and more and heard the teachers of Provincial No. 2 Middle School praising his daughter, the regret in his heart disappeared. Now, after hearing that the daughter of Deputy Commissioner Yao was expelled because of Ye Jian, thest ounce of regret disappeared. He even felt fortunate that he was decisive enough and didnt let Ye Ying stay in Provincial No.1 Middle School. Half of the bowl of rice got pushed out of the bowl by Ye Ying. She bit her lower lips until a row of teeth marks were seen. Even Yao Jing couldnt win Ye Ying. How... how is that possible? As Ye Ying recalled what happened in the past and remembered how she suffered because of Ye Jian, her gaze turned malicious. After some time, she said, Dad, youre right. Before we find out whos helping Ye Jian, we mustnt make any move. Also... She took out the piece of jade tied around her neck. A vicious look shed past her eyes. We mustnt let Ye Jian take this piece of jade away. Grandma mustnt take it away too! Chapter 1051 - Where Did Time Go

Chapter 1051: Where Did Time Go

This piece of jade is as important as her life! If anyone wants to snatch it from her, she would fight with her life, even if that person was her grandma! The moment the jade was mentioned, Ye Zhifans gaze turned sharp. Ye Jian had be so powerful and she knew that the jade was in his hands. She even mentioned it to him before. Yet, until now, Ye Jian didnt make any moves. She seemed to have forgotten about the jade entirely. How could she have forgotten about the jade? He knew how good her memory was! It was impossible for her to forget about it! Since she didnt forget about it, why didnt she ask? Was it because she didnt care about what this piece of jade meant? Was it because she didnt care about the fact that the jade belonged to her mother? Ye Zhifan didnt know what Ye Jian was thinking or what she wanted to do. The dining room door slid open and Sun Dongqing came out carrying a te of vegetables. She had been cooking in the kitchen and smelled like oil and smoke. Come,e. I made Drunken Mud Snail and Flower Crab. Both your favorites. The moment she came out, Ye Zhifan nced at Ye Ying. The father and daughter ended their conversation. They mustnt mention Ye Jian in front of Sun Dongqing. The moment they do, the house would be filled with the smell of gunpowder. At the same time, there was a high chance that she would rush to the school to kick up a fuss again. Hence, the father and daughter rarely talked about Ye Jian in front of her. This was to preventplications. As for Ye Jian, after Ye Yings transfer, she chose to forget about them temporarily. Even Xia Jinyuan reminded her not to fight with Ye Zhifan yet. Before she was 100% confident that she could take down Ye Zhifan, she mustnt provoke him voluntarily. Three days after the mid-term exam ended, the results came out. As expected, Ye Jian was the top student of grade eleven. After the results were out, the entire ss started sighing. She took eleven days of leave but she was still able to be the top student. Her ability was fathomless. They couldnt catch up with her at all! When the teachers of ss One saw that Ye Jian was the top student for all her subjects, the unhappiness they had because of her eleven days leave disappeared. This student was gifted in studying. Even if she self-studied, she would be able to be the top student. Mrs. Tong felt at ease too. As the form teacher, she was the most worried about Ye Jians results as well as the negative influence of not going for self-study sessions. Now, after the results came out, all the teachers, including Principal Cao, rxed. Ye Jian had already moved out of school for three days. After she finished her exam, she didnt care about her results. Besides the result of her Chineseposition, she was confident of her other results. Thus, she wasnt surprised when the results came out. Even if she saw that she was the top student, her expression remained indifferent. When her expressionnded in other peoples eyes, they started bemoaning. This was the difference! The difference! The result was just a number to her. A number that wasnt worth mentioning! With your results, you will definitely be able to catch the attention of the teachers from the National Science University or the National Arts University. Your results are much higher than the second cers. The moment her results came out, Meng Wen immediately mentioned the direct admission. Her tone was slightly jealous as she continued, The teachers from the National Science University and the National Arts University havent left. They will definitely ask you to go overter. Ye Jian already knew what Meng Wen was thinking. Before she could reply, Jiao Hai had already replied for her. Dont worry. Ye Jian said that she wont participate in the direct admission of the National Science University and the National Arts University. She wont take up a slot. I dont believe that she will give up such a good opportunity. Meng Wen straightened her back and refuted. She stared at Ye Jian intently and probed, Do you know which grade twelve students will get directly admitted? Chapter 1052 - You’re Amazing

Chapter 1052: Youre Amazing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian felt likeughing at her probing. Meng Wens result was not bad but aspared to her, there was indeed a huge gap. Pardon her for being honest, but if there were really a direct admission slot, she wouldnt be able to get it. How will I know which student will get directly admitted? Im not interested in that. If you want to know, you can ask Mrs. Tong. Also, Meng Wen, you dont have to worry at all. I wont take up a slot for the National Science University or the National Arts University. You dont have to make me your imaginary enemy. Rather than thinking of the direct admission slot, why dont you study properly during your two years in senior high and strengthen your foundation? That way, even if you dont get the direct admission slot, you dont have to worry about not being able to enter the National Science University or the National Arts University. After all, the direct admission slot depends on your result. If your result is bad, it will be impossible for you to get the direct admission slot. Ye Jian directly reminded Meng Wen that she should work hard and let her results speak for themselves. It was better than questioning if she would take up one direct admission slot. If your result was good, there was no need for direct admission! Meng Wen was a sensitive person. Her entire face turned red when she heard Ye Jians reply. However, Ye Jians words contained too much truth so she couldnt refute them even if she wanted to. Also, she knew that Ye Jian was trying to help her. She pouted and said in a soft voice, I understand, thank you. Then, she turned and walked away. Beside them, An Jiaxin startedughing secretly. Sheid on the table and her shoulders twitched up and down. Ye Jian couldnt help but smile. Dont choke on your ownughter! Meng Wen is just worried so she asked me. Whats so funny about that? No, no. Im notughing because of what she asked you. Imughing at her probing attitude. Oh my god, thats not probing. She might as well ask you directly if you will take up one direct admission slot. Why is she so funny? Pot calling the kettle ck. In my eyes, you are funny too! Ye Jianughed until her eyes became a crescent. Meng Wen was a little narrow-minded but she wasnt evil. When she decided to be troublesome, she would give other people a headache. When she was stingy, Lu Xin would be crazy with anger. All in all, she was an awkward youngdy. An Jiaxin knew that Ye Jian always thought she was funny. When she saw Ye Jians eyes bing a single line, she remained quiet for a long while before sighing. She said bitterly, Unfortunately, you moved out again. Once you move out, the dormitory isnt as fun as before. Thats not right. You should say that once I move out, you cant find anyone to exin the math questions. Ye Jian pointed at the leftover questions and raised her eyebrows. Thats why I have to exin this question to you first. When you return to the dormitory at night, you can exin to those who dont understand. Although she moved away, Ye Jian still cared about the five girls living in the dormitory. She made use of the time in the day after lessons to exin the questions to them. If they needed her help, she would always try her best to help them during the day. With the long-term help of Ye Jian, the results of the five students in the dormitory rose exponentially. During the year-end exam of grade eleven, all five students entered the top 30 of the cohort. Yang Yi, Li Qian, Liu Lizhen, and Zhang Yueyans parents saw their daughters moving up the ranks. When they came to the school to receive the notification letter for the year-end exam, they wanted to thank Ye Jian. The teachers said that as long as their daughters maintain this result, they would be able to enter a top university without a problem. Why did they send their child to study in Provincial No.1 Middle School? It was to ensure that their child would be able to enter a good university and have a good future! Chapter 1053 - Inferno Training, Horrifying!

Chapter 1053: Inferno Training, Horrifying!

Now, they have seen hope. They felt extremely grateful to Ye Jian! This was the day An Jiaxin realized that even the fat Li Qian who had a slight inferiorplex... was actually from a wealthy family! Especially Zhang Yueyan. Based on what Zhang Bin said, the car her father drove cost at least a few million! Because of this, An Jiaxin really wanted to have a chat with Ye Jian immediately to calm her shocked soul! Zhang Yueyans mother was holding An Jiaxins hands tightly. An Jiaxins expression was frozen. She tried her best to give a natural smile and replied gracefully, Aunt, when I go back, I will definitely help you to express your gratitude to Ye Jian. However, I cant help her to receive your gifts. Ye Jian never thought of receiving anything in return when she helps us with our homework. Aunt, you dont have to be so polite. I have known Ye Jian for five years and understand her very well. If I take your gifts today, she will punish me by asking me to do ten scripts. Aunt, can you bear to let me do ten scripts? Doing homework during the holidays is so tragic. An Jiaxin was a funny person but she wasnt stupid. She had EQ. Her words caused all the parents to startughing. They started teasing her, Thats quite good. We hope that Ye Jian will ask our daughters to do more scripts! Mom, dont treat us like how you treat adults. Ive already said that Ye Jian wont take it but you still want to bring it here. The Southern Province was snowing heavily. Zhang Yueyan wore a red down coat and sat on the bedside helplessly. She said, Ye Jian doesnt need them. Bring them back. The moment Zhang Yueyan opened her mouth, Liu Lizhen and the other two girls started asking their parents to bring the gifts back. An Jiaxin held her forehead silently as she looked at all the branded bags in the room. Interacting with a bunch of wealthy people was... so stressful! If she really epted the gifts and lost one or two of them, she wouldnt be able to pay them back! She mustnt ept the gifts. Even if she epted them, she couldnt pass them to Ye Jian! After the year-end exam ended, Ye Jian left the school. She told An Jiaxin that she wouldnte back to receive the notification letter. She wouldnt go back to the vige either... Hence, she didnt know where Ye Jian was. The snow fell heavily in the Southern Province. At Hainan, however, the sun shone brightly. The sky was blue and the waters were clear. With the sun and seabirds, it didnt feel like Winter at all. Ye Jian was at this warm ce but she didnt have the chance to enjoy it. She had entered the stamina training segment of the inferno training. She needed toplete six extremely torturing tasks within a specific time. Also, the result of each task had to be exceptional! She needed to backward crawl for 50 meters in 25 seconds, pass through all the set obstacles in 20 seconds,plete a 2000-meter run in 15 minutes, and swim 150 meters fully armed! After shepleted the four tasks, she couldnt rest. She needed to take off herbat armor in 30 seconds andplete 50 sit-ups and 50 push-ups each in one minute! If you gave Ye Jian each task individually, she couldplete them without frowning. However, when she finished the tasks after high-intensity training, her entire body was sore. Sheid down on the floor. She felt that even if she was lying in a smelly drain, she would be able to sleep immediately! Your stamina is not good enough. You need to have more stamina training. After you finish thest two tasks, you still need toplete a 30-km route match. You have to reach your destination within the allocated time. Ye Jianid on the bushes directly after shepleted 50 push-ups. She was wearing her camouge uniform. She stared at the sky intently and panted heavily as she said, One week. Uncle Chen, give me one week and I will definitely pass the six tasks. The Winter holiday was very short. She needed to grab every opportunity to improve herself. It would be tough but the results would benefit her for life. Chapter 1054 - Commander

Chapter 1054: Commander

Principal Chen turned off the stopwatch and opened the military canteen for Ye Jian. My inferno training is different from normal inferno training. You still need to memorize the locations of the different provinces as well as their longitude andtitude. I will also ask you about different guns and ammunition. Whats their difference, their shooting range, and many other points. The inferno training wasnt just about stamina. Memory training was part of it too! Ye Jian rested for two minutes before climbing out of the bushes. Her ck eyes were shining as brightly as obsidians. I will heed your arrangements. Ive rested enough. We can enter the next stage of training. Lets talk about maps. Since Major Xia hopes that you canmand, you need to understand maps. Principal Chen opened a military-used light-alloy folding table that is 50 cm long and 30 cm wide. Heid a military map on it and said in a firm and stern voice, There are two different kinds of maps C a normal map and a thematic map. Based on their uses, you can split them into education maps, administrative maps, military maps, flight maps, etc. Now, I will be talking about military maps. This will include maps of the sea and the air. Duringbat, the military has to use maps. The map will show the topography, surface features, and other rted information. The map is the eyes of the military unit. Its a silent guide. You have to understand it all the time and must be able to draw it immediately! You need to have an adequate amount of knowledge in using and understanding the map as well as a good foundation in six other areas. That way, you will be able toplete the drawing of a topographic map. Principal Chen was well-educated and was very thorough in his teaching. His low and deep voice allowed Ye Jian to focus very quickly. She was able to digest what he said at a fast speed. The x and y coordinates of a military map is different from the cartesian coordinates in math. Its longitudinal line is the horizontal axis, X, and the equator is theteral axis, Y. Look here... He lightly drew on the military map with a pencil and asked Ye Jian to look at it clearly, This is the horizontal axis X and this is theteral axis, Y. Ye Jian absorbed this professional and hard to understand math knowledge very quickly. Principal Chen only needed to exin it once and give one example before she understood it. ...The maic azimuth is used widely by the army, the artillery, the air force, and the navy. When drawing a military map, you must know this and urately draw it out. For instance... He took out a piece of nk paper and started drawing on it with his pencil quickly. After some time, a simple military map was created. After you learn how to draw a military map, you still have to understand how to analyze a map. Combining the special features of the military unit, the mission assigned to them, the condition of your enemy, the weather, and the season, you must make aprehensive analysis and prediction. With a good grasp of this ability, you will be able to decide the future actions of the army. These were all knowledge that amander had to know. It was also something a Special Forces soldier needed to understand. Ye Jian listened attentively. She even got immersed! She quickly learned the importance of drawing, analyzing, and using the military map toe up with the operation n. She also knew the huge impact topographic analysis had on troop mobilization. You have to know how many railways and roads the troop had to pass. If there were armored vehicles, themander had to know the length, the breadth, and the exact load limit of the bridges they had to drive through! You would only be able to analyze and predict the routes of the army, the possibility of cross-country, as well as the transport of logistics when you have a good grasp of these abilities. That was how you have the confidence to win a war! Chapter 1055 - Her Growth, Fearless!

Chapter 1055: Her Growth, Fearless!

Before the winter break, Xia Jinyuan and Principal Chen had a talk at night. After sending Ye Jian back, Xia Jinyuan went to visit this world-ss sniper voluntarily. He told Principal Chen his intention of grooming Ye Jian into an ace soldier. Principal Chen didnt reject his suggestion. Instead, he agreed with Xia Jinyuan without any hesitation. Ye Jian had many capabilities. After interacting with her for a long time, you would realize that her abilities were exceptional and her adaptability was strong. You would also see her perseverance that was entirely different from her delicate appearance. She was like a tree, towering proudly above the rest; She was like the sea, vast and boundless; She was like a well, deep and fathomless; The people that taught her cherished her more and more because of her talent. They wanted to teach her all the knowledge in the world. Sometimes, they felt worried if they were able to seed as her teacher! That was because her speed of absorbing knowledge astounded everyone that taught her. From military maps to militarymands and military tactics, Ye Jians inferno training was like a tale of two worldspared to her normal training. It was crazy but it allowed her to learn things she never knew before. Principal Chen was surprised by Ye Jians learning ability while Ye Jian was astounded by Principal Chens knowledge. Tactics is known as the art of using soldiers or the art ofmanding. Based on the different kinds ofbats, we can segregate tactics into two main groups: offense and defense. Looking at the military units and soldiers participating in thebat, tactics can be split into unit tactics, arms tactics, andbined tactics. Using thebat mode, we can also group the tactics into regiment tactics, army tactics, and unit tactics. After an afternoon of inferno training, when Ye Jian walked into the Central-East mountain area in Hainan, what weed her wasnt the sun. It was a drizzle. She wore a camouge cape raincoat as she sat under a wide banana leaf. She pursed her lips slightly as she listened to Principal Chen attentively. In her eyes, the world-ss sniper, Principal Chen, was a walking military encyclopedia. He knew everything, from military tactics to militarymands. Now, he was talking about military tactics. This allowed Ye Jian to enter another realm altogether. She was very interested in the different types and forms of tactics. Duringbat, whether its offense or defense, we need to establish a fearless mindset of destroying our enemies proactively. We cannot be afraid of sacrifices and we need to have the determination to fight bravely. However, Jian, you must remember that the country didnt groom you so that you can sacrifice. You need to be prepared to sacrifice but your ultimate goal is to destroy your enemies! In everybat, you must protect yourself. You must increase the number of attacks and defensive disruption on your enemys high-technology weapons and equipment! Amander needs to be well-organized and thorough. He needs to make ample preparations and needs to know how to assess the situation and be flexible with his tactics. You aremanding at the back but there are millions of soldiers charging in front. Every step they take is due to your decision. Themander might be at the back but he has a huge responsibility! You must never make any unrealistic deployments! Once you make this huge mistake, millions of soldiers will be sacrificed! It wont be just one soldier. Jian, you must always remember thatbat requires coordination. Once the coordination is broken, you must fix it as soon as possible to lower the death rate to its lowest! Victory can only be guaranteed when you takeprehensive precaution! Themander was the soul and brain of the entire military unit. Without themander, the soldiers would be like a pile of scattered sand. They wouldnt have anybat ability. After listening to this one and a half-hour lesson, Ye Jian felt strongly that being amander wasnt easy! Chapter 1056 - One Speech, One Part Of History

Chapter 1056: One Speech, One Part Of History

Individualbat was much easier than being amander! During individualbat, you would be able to make decisions that benefit you quickly based on your prediction. However, amander couldnt. Amander had to control the entire situation and needed to understand deployments. He needed to know how to coordinate. When the coordination was broken, he had to fix it immediately or change his tactics quickly to ensure the victory of this battle. After knowing all these, Ye Jian had greater respect for Xia Jinyuans ability. At the same time, Ye Jian became a little curious about Principal Chens past. He was so amazing... Why did he choose to retire? In the past, she naively thought that Uncle Chen was just a world-ss sniper. Now, after the inferno training this winter break, she understood that this retired soldier who still had his soldiers aura around him wasnt as simple as he looked. He was a world-ss sniper that understood militarymands. How could he be a simple person? Uncle Chen, can I ask you a question? Ye Jian hesitated as she asked. She kept the light-alloy bench and continued, I want to know why... you chose to retire. Principal Chen turned around after keeping the rain cloth. He teased her, You restrained yourself for so many days before asking this question. Has it been hard for you? A little. I was afraid that it would be inappropriate to ask you so I held myself back. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. Uncle Chen had already noticed her curiosity. He was just waiting for her to ask. Did this mean that he could answer the question? Indeed, he could. Principal Chen felt that it was good to let her know some things too. He smiled and his expression turned a little serious as he started remembering the past. Our country had always been building our own Special Forces military unit ever since the founding of the state. In the past, we werent considered Special Forces soldiers. We were just the ace soldiers in the military. The earliest Special Forces unit was formed in 1988. I had already retired at that time. At that time, as an ace soldier, we need to know things ourrades dont. Our bodies must be strong and our intelligence must be high. We were able to go through swamps, walk through frozen rivers, climb up cliffs, annihte packs of wolves, and destroy snake caves alone. We did not have so much high-performance equipment in the past. All we could rely on were our abilities. We needed to understand militarymanding as well asbat tactics. If you were picked out, you could lead a team inbat. If you were deployed, you could destroy your enemies secretly in an individual mission. During the 70s, we executed a big mission. Ten ace soldiers went on the mission but only four came back alive. I managed toe back alive but my identity was exposed. Hence, I got the title of a world-ss sniper. This title wasnt given to me by the country. It was internationally published. Because of this title, the military used three months to erase my identity in order to ensure my safety. To the world, I have already sacrificed. However, Im actually still alive. I have many enemies so once my identity was exposed, the best choice for me was to retire. His speech tells a part of history. It allowed Ye Jian to know the difficult times the country had in the past and how careful they were. She also understood why they had to keep a low-profile now as they hide the military power of a rising great nation carefully. This was all because the time wasnt right yet. Everything was because there was still a distance between them and the developed nations. It was because they still had to work hard secretly before they could raise their heads to show the world! It wasnt far away! From theunching of the satellites to theunching of the rockets, from the appearance of an aircraft carrier to the flight of the automated jet and the technology of ballistic missiles... They would start to disy their military power to the world slowly as they enter the 20th century. At that time, it will be the real rise of a great nation! Chapter 1057 - Blood And Sweat

Chapter 1057: Blood And Sweat

After listening to Principal Chen, Ye Jian remained quiet for a long time before replying, Uncle Chen, did you find it a pity at that time? He was so capable but he had to retire without a choice... He could have gone further on this path but in the end, even his identity was gone. He had to live with another identity, the principal of a middle school in a town. Had he ever felt helpless or regretful? Principal Chen didnt feel helpless at all when he had to retire in this way. He epted the militarys arrangement calmly. Heughed heartily and answered, Theres nothing to feel pity about. We will all retire but I retired a little earlier. However, it isnt too early either. I retired in 1987. Until now in 1997, only ten years passed. I might be retired but Ive always been helping the military with small matters. I dont feel that I have ever left the military. I just changed my position. Also if I didnt retire, I wont be able to meet a talent like you! I dont feel any regret. I feel that I have a sessor! There was no regret or pity. He would just feel empty asionally at the start. But now, he had a sessor. He didnt feel empty anymore! He passed down his knowledge to the next generation so that the next generation could continue protecting this piece ofnd. He had no regrets! After this talk, Ye Jian understood strongly that what you know today is a result of your efforts in the past. She started her inferno training at the end of November. She went through a total of 26 days of inferno training. Within half a year, Ye Jian went through aplete transformation. She sessfully challenged many mental and physical limits. As Principal Chen continued to pressurize her, Ye Jian finally reached the standard for all the six stamina tasks! She evenpleted the 30-km route march 11 minutes earlier than the time Principal Chen expected. She reached the requirements to be a Special Forces soldier and even passed with flying colors. Sweat more normally and you will lose less blood duringbat. After this intense training, Ye Jian understood the meaning behind this phrase. From not knowing anything to knowing it and finally bing proficient in it. From the second half of 1997 to the second half of 1998, Ye Jians inferno trainingsted for one year. Her body and mentality went through new challenges. She was moving towards her goal firmly in an unwavering manner! From grade eleven to the first half of grade twelve, after sending off Yang Hengs batch, Ye Jian became a grade twelve student that was going to graduate soon. On the ckboard, the number of days to the university entrance examination was recorded. Every day, the number decreased by one. The atmosphere in the ssroom was extremely tense. They were all preparing for the university entrance examination next year with all their might. This year, the results of the Provincial No.1 Middle School were not bad. 12 students managed to enter the National Science University and the National Arts University! There were also a few students that got epted by overseas universities! Their eptance rate into top universities was the highest aspared to all their previous years. They used their ability to cover up the Yao Jing Suicide affair. They didnt allow their reputation to be damaged. The topic of Yao Jing Suicide was mentioned asionally starting from the middle of Novemberst year. Even though she was sent to the Youth Detention Centerter, many parents still felt that the school had a huge responsibility. They felt that the school didnt teach this student well! Just like what Xia Jinyuan said, Deputy Commissioner Yao and his wife didnt appeal. Mother Yao found awyer and prepared for around three days. But, very soon, something unexpected happened. The sudden inspection by the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection caused Mother Yao to be investigated for a corruption case. It was also revealed that she forced a student to leave school because of her daughter, Yao Jing. The investigation by the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection caused Mother Yao to enter prison like her daughter. Chapter 1058 - Countdown

Chapter 1058: Countdown

Deputy Commissioner Yao was alright but he got affected slightly too. He was transferred from the provincial government to the municipal government. He no longer had as much power as he had in the past. It was hard for him to go back to his prime. Ye Jian didnt care about these matters. Her entire mind was on the inferno training. Besides the six hours of sleep she had every night, the rest of the time was packed. After studying, she would continue training, one after another. She crawled in the mud, rolled in the waves, and ran and climbed continuously. When the summer break started, she started running around everywhere. She moved around so much that Xia Jinyuan didnt manage to find her twice. He didnt even know where she went for training and had no news of her. He wasnt surprised by this result. As a Special Forces soldier, it was normal that they didnt have much interaction time. If they want to stay together all the time and date... that was impossible! They had the same aspiration, the same dream, and the same goal. Separation wouldnt make them tired. They knew that they were both working hard continuously! Soon, it was Winter in 1998. As a grade twelve student, Ye Jian sat in her ssroom and was discussing a math question with An Jiaxin, Li Qian, Yang Yi, and the other girls. The five girls were improving too! Also, all her five roommates had be the top students of their grade. In both big exams and small exams, their results were always within the top 15! There were six people in the dormitory. One was always number one while the other five took five spots in the top 15. They were legends in the school! At this moment, Mrs. Tong was giving Principal Cao a helpless smile as she said, As a teacher, I dont even dare to look Ye Jian in the eye. Her gaze is as sharp as a sword. I dont dare to say anything in front of her. Dont interfere too much in her affairs. As long as her results are fine, everything is fine. Principal Cao didnt know what Ye Jian does but he knew that Old Chen once said her goal was military school. That was her only choice. The National Arts University called me again. They want to give thest direct admission slot to Ye Jian. Ye Jian will be participating in the university entrance examination in the first half of the year. Do you want to have a chat with her and ask her to ept this slot? From the mid-term examst year until now, the National Science University and the National Arts University kept contacting Provincial No.1 Middle School. Both of them wanted to snatch Ye Jian. Large snowkes started falling outside. Winter seemed to havee exceptionally early in 1998 aspared to 1997. The first snow was bigger than in 1997 too. Principal Cao held his ceramic cup filled with hot water and hesitated for a moment before saying, We cant drag this anymore. We need a confirmation from Ye Jian. Lets do it this afternoon. Call her to my office for a chat. Thest year-end exam of grade twelve was about to start soon. Ye Jian needs to give the school a reply soon too. Mrs. Tong wasnt the only one who didnt dare to look Ye Jian in the eye. Even Principal Cao felt the same way. Many times, when he exchanged nces with her unintentionally, he would be astounded by her asional sharp gaze. With Principal Cao helping her, Mrs. Tong felt slightly at ease as she left the principals office. She waited for the afternoon toe. My university preference? Ye Jian was slightly shocked when she sat down in the principals office. I will only hand in my preference next year, right? Why do I have to do it now? She didnt understand why the school needed to know her university preference so early. She didnt know that the National Science University and the National Arts University were snatching for her. Principal Cao smiled. Both the National Science University and the National Arts University want to give you their direct admission slot. I came to help them ask about your opinion. Chapter 1059

Chapter 1059: Untitled

Ye Jian didnt know that both the National Science University and the National Arts University wanted to give their direct admission slot to her. She always thought that this issue had ended. It had been more than a year since she saw the teachers from the two universities. Yet, this issue hadnt ended. The school didnt give the two universities a reply either. Ye Jian contemted for a moment before giving a gentle smile. I can only thank the teachers of the universities for having high hopes of me. I dont n to enter the National Science University or the National Arts University. I have never thought of getting directly admitted either. Mrs. Tong was slightly shocked by her words. She hurriedly persuaded her, Ye Jian, the opportunity is right in front of you. You just need to nod. Why havent you thought of getting directly admitted? The National Science University and the National Arts University are the most famous top universities in our country. They produce many talents in various fields like sciences, arts, and economics. It can be said that every student feels that its an honor to be able to enter the National Science University or the National Arts University. I dont really understand why you want to give up this chance that every student dreamt of. Is there anything you cant say? Or do you have other thoughts? Are you nning to go overseas to study? If Ye Jian nned to go overseas, Mrs. Tong wouldnt stop her. But, she had never seen Ye Jian making any ns to go overseas. Other people like Liu Lizhen and Yang Yi started making preparations in the second half of grade eleven because they wanted to go overseas. Since Ye Jian didnt want to go overseas, what reason could it be? Principal Cao didnt question her immediately. He shifted his gaze and seemed to be pondering about something. That year, when he went to the Fujun Town Middle School, Old Chen told him, This childs goal is a little different. However, shes willing to do things to bring glory to the nation. A little different? How different was Ye Jians goal? I guess you dont n to go overseas. The silent Principal Cao finally opened his mouth. His tone was slightly serious and he had a stern expression on his face. Giving up the direct admission slot for the National Science University and the National Arts University. Ye Jian, have you really considered it carefully? Ye Jian was able to give up the chance every other student dreamt of. He really wanted to know why she gave it up. If other students entered these two universities, their parents would light fireworks and set up banquets to celebrate the asion. There were only two direct admission slots in the entire province for the National Science University and the National Arts University. One of the slots was given to a young man from ss Two. The other slot was waiting for Ye Jian to nod her head. Ye Jian was always clear about her goal. She smiled and replied without any hesitation, When I knew that the National Science University and National Arts University had direct admission slots, I have already decided to give up on them. You can say that I have never thought of entering these two universities. The National Arts University is the most famous university in our country as well as the whole of Asia. Until now, it has hundreds of years of history and produced many famous people and professors in their field. As for the National Science University, it is the only university that was established as the institution with the highest status in the country. This powerful university is tightly linked to the progress of our nation. This is the dream university of many students in our country. I would really like to thank the teachers of the two universities for thinking highly of me. However, they arent my preference. Ever since I was in grade eight, I have aimed to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences. I have been working hard towards the goal and it has never changed. Principal Cao, Mrs. Tong, Im willing to give up the direct admission slot voluntarily. Give this slot to someone who really needs it and who has the ability to enter these two universities. Ye Jians words caused the office to turn quiet. Mrs. Tong was sizing up Ye Jian. She... she heard Ye Jian saying that she wanted to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences! Many students entered military schools from the Provincial No.1 Middle School every year but very few people entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences. There might not even be a student for a few years! Chapter 1060 - Untitled

Chapter 1060: Untitled

If she remembered correctly, thest student that entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences was four years ago. Also, all the students that entered the university were male students. There wasnt a single female. She had taken many sses before but this was the first time she heard a girl saying that she wanted to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Mrs. Tong looked at Ye Jian. She was suspicious of her decision. Instead, Mrs. Tong wanted to see if Ye Jian was really firm in her decision when she said that she wanted to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences... Based on her current results, it wouldnt be difficult. On the other side, Principal Cao had already started asking her with interest, Ye Jian, is this your personal decision or did someone suggest to you to give up the two universities to sign up for the Chinese Academy of Sciences? Old Chen was a retired soldier. He took great care of Ye Jian and treated her like his own daughter. If he gave his opinion, Ye Jian would definitely listen. In the past, I never thought of registering for the Chinese Academy of Sciences. I didnt even think that I wouldd be able to enter senior high. Fortunately, Uncle Chen enlightened me so I didnt waste my life. Influenced by Uncle Chen, the Chinese Academy of Sciences has been my target ever since then. It has never changed. The university I want to enter is this university too. From the moment she set her target, she had worked hard for it for so many years. She even put aside her hatred towards Ye Zhifans family so that she could work hard to improve herself. Now, she was half a year away from her goal. She sacrificed so much for it. There was also an important person who was waiting for her to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences and wear her military uniform. No matter how enticing the recruitment terms of the National Science University and the National Arts University were, it wouldnt move her heart. Good, very good! Ye Jian, it has been seven years since thest female student entered themand course of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. We will wait for your good news next year! Principal Cao definitely supported Ye Jians decision. He even felt that there was no problem with her entering the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Normally, her results were around 720 to 730 points. There wasnt any problem for her if she wanted to enter the Chinese Academy of Science. Her results were fine. Her physique and her character were fine too! Mrs. Tong didnt say much. She just smiled and patted Ye Jians shoulder. There was encouragement in her amiable smile as she said in a soft voice, Work hard properly and strive towards your goal. One day, you will definitely get what you want! I also anticipate the day you enter the military school while wearing the dignified and holy military attire! I will. I will definitely get what I want! Ye Jian smiled. Her eyes were as bright as the sun. She was so confident and eye-catching. Her ck eyes seemed to be filled with stars. They were bright and shining. This was the extraordinary Ye Jian. Mrs. Tong and Principal Cao anticipated the day when she reached her goal! After giving up the direct admission slot for the National Science University and the National Arts University, Ye Jian caused another uproar in Provincial No.1 Middle School again. The slot that she gave up wasnt given to another student. It was directly removed. When Meng Wen knew this, the arrogant youngdy ran to Ye Jians table with tears in her eyes. She ced her hands on the sides of the table and sniffed as she asked, Ye Jian, did you give up the slot because you promised mest year that you will do it? After one year of interaction, even Meng Wen who keptparing her studies with Ye Jian had to admit that Ye Jian was someone who kept her promise. She wouldplete anything she promised no matter how hard it was! Chapter 1061 - Untitled

Chapter 1061: Untitled

Looking at Meng Wen whose eyes were filled with shame and regret, Ye Jian burst outughing. Why are you crying? I never promised you anything. I just told you that I didnt n to take the direct admission slot of these two universities. In the past, I didnt n to take it. Now, I dont n to take it too. After she finished speaking, she sighed in pity, Sigh, I thought that after I gave up the slot, the direct admission slot would be given to another student. I didnt expect it to be taken away. Is it really not because of me? Meng Wen hurriedly used her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, If it isnt because of me, I wont apologize to you! Ye Jian shook her head. It really isnt because of you. Also, you should know that you arent important enough for me to give up the direct admission slot for you. Ye Jian smiled after she finished speaking. Meng Wens face turned red and she red at Ye Jian in anger and embarrassment. She swung her ponytail arrogantly and left. After walking a few steps, she came back. She said awkwardly, Its alright even if you give up the slot. With your results, you can choose any universities you want! Also, dont tell the other students what I asked youst year! This was the awkward and narrow-minded Meng Wen who didnt have any evil thoughts. Because of her, because of him, and because of them, her senior high life was very rich and colorful. Even after she graduated, she would definitely miss them very much. She would miss theughter and happiness they gave her. That was something she never experienced in her past life. With them around, she had one less regret this life. Ye Jian only told An Jiaxin that she wanted to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences. She also told An Jiaxin that she made this decision when she was in grade eight. An Jiaxin was so shocked her eyes turned wide open! F**k! She was still thinking if she could enter the same university as Jian. When she saw her results, she thought that her wish woulde true but in the end... She felt as though she was struck by lightning! A military school... Was it toote for her to start working hard now? An Jiaxin got stimted and started working even harder. The entire dormitory got influenced by her so when the year-end results came out, all five of them were in the top ten! Fortunately, they werent in the same exam venue. Their results were all five points away from each other. If they were at the same venue, the entire school would suspect them of cheating! The exceptional results of Grade Twelve ss One were far ahead of the Grade Twelve ss Two and Grade Twelve ss Three. Half of the top 50 were from ss One. The other half... was in the top 100 of the school! Principal Cao had a feeling that the graduation of this batch of grade twelve students might be a rare breakthrough for the entire Provincial No.1 Middle School. This ss One might even be the most powerful Grade Twelve ss One that no one would ever be able to surpass! At this moment, Ye Jian had already entered the jungle at the boundaries of the country. The rain started three days ago. It was still raining till now. Ye Jian had been walking in the jungle for three days. Ye Jian wore her jungle camouge uniform and created a small space that could shelter her from the rain while hiding herself. She looked around vigntly as she waited for the heavy rain to end. The rain was really big. It was so big that she would have a problem going anywhere. To avoid mudslides, she chose to camp on high ground and wait for the rain to stop before advancing following the mountain ridge. Her jungle survival had started for five days. From the North to the South, the entire journey was approximately 500 km! Thats right, 500 km! She needed to reach the designated spot assigned by Principal Chen within 15 days. Chapter 1062 - Untitled

Chapter 1062: Untitled

There wasnt a problem if it was inly walking for 15 days. But, this area was filled with poisonous snakes and terrestrial leeches. Not only that, but you might also meet people who were exchanging drugs for money! Principal Chen said that exchanges of firearms always happened in this area. Sometimes, border guards might appear here too. She hadnt met any transactions or border guards but she met many poisonous snakes and terrestrial leeches! Leeches were especiallymon during the monsoon season. She covered her body tightly but she was still bitten twice on her neck. By the time she felt the pain, the leeches had already finished sucking her blood. When she flicked them off, the ck and slippery terrestrial leeches were at least two times bigger than normal water leeches. Their bodies were round from sucking her blood. She used her military dagger to slit the terrestrial leeches. She was still able to see the two parts of the bodies twisting around as the blood got washed away by rainwater. After taking care of the terrestrial leeches, there were still poisonous snakes. It was easy to evade these kinds of snakes but once you meet them, you would naturally jump in fright. As she stared at the python that entangled itself around the old vines, Ye Jian still had to take note of her surroundings. After the rain stopped, the python left the old vines and slid away. In the rainforest, humans could be pythons food. The rain continued falling. After keeping her tarpaulin, Ye Jian wiped her traces away and hurried on her journey with herpass. At 4 pm, the barking of dogs was heard not far away. Ye Jian climbed up a tree with her hands without any hesitation. She climbed all the way up and breathed softly to prevent the dog from finding her. Dogs had an extremely sensitive sense of smell. When Ye Jian heard the barksing nearer, her heart skipped a beat. She wasnt afraid of police sniffer dogs. She was afraid that she would meet drug dealers who brought dogs along to hide from the border guards. She didnt remain on one tree. Ye Jian carefully maintained her bnce as she stepped on the tree branches. Then, she slowly moved forward and jumped onto the tree in front of her. Since she was above, even if the dog was able to sense her smell, she had time to escape. Very soon, a group of people wearing camouge uniforms entered her vision. The lights were too dim and it was raining so the mist in the rainforest was thick. Thus, Ye Jian was unable to predict if the people wearing the camouge uniforms were border guards or other people. Leader Liu, the smell has disappeared, someone said in a low voice as he took out a piece of cloth to let the sniffer dog smell. After some time, the man who spoke said, This isnt right. The smell isnt right. That wasnt right, the person they were chasing wasnt the same. Wrong target. Go towards the south. This is the north. Ye Jian hid behind the trees in the rainforest. She only managed to listen to them speaking for a short moment before the sniffer dog barked again and went towards the north. Dodging this kind of specially trained dog was a skill Special Forces soldiers needed to have. Ye Jian didnt make any movements as she hid on the tree for at least an hour. She waited until she couldnt hear the dogs barking anymore before she switched on her weak shlight and opened her map. She needed to know her current location. Just now, based on what she heard from the border guards, they should be chasing a target. Her presence caused the sniffer dog to lose its focus and follow the wrong target. After seeing her location, Ye Jian put the map back into the waterproof pouch. She bit the shiny military dagger and jumped down from the tree quickly. At 5 pm, the rainforest had already started to turn dark. There wasnt even a glimpse of light. Ye Jian used her luminouspass to walk in the right direction. She still needed to walk for four hours. Chapter 1063 - Survival

Chapter 1063: Survival

Ye Jian had all the equipment for a night march. Besides night gears, she also had four different kinds of equipment for singlebat. Personal protection, life support, ammunition, and night vision equipment. She had everything. She had a better set of gears aspared to the border guards she met at 4 pm. Ye Jian fixed the night-vision goggles and carried a domestically produced QBU that had an effective shooting range of 1000 meters and a caliber of 5.8mm. She rushed quickly towards her destination. She predicted that she would reach her shelter by 9 pm. The road that she was walking on now was the route Xia Jinyuan and hisrades walked for their inferno outdoor survival training. All the training she went through during this winter break was what Xia Jinyuan went through in the past. Nothing was changed! The shelter she would rest at tonight was the same shelter he rested. It was a man-made hole that wasnt very wide, but it was big enough for her to sleep in. No one knew when this hole was made. It was a difficult four hours of march. Around 7 pm, the rain started to get heavy again. Fortunately, it was Winter so there was no thunder and lightning. If not, she had to prevent herself from getting struck by lightning. After walking for approximately one hour, she saw a piece of cloth that got hooked by a thorn in this green world. Like a catapult, she flew behind a tree. Then, she slowly moved towards the bushes. She took down the cloth to take a look. She squinted her eyes slightly. After getting washed by the rainwater, there was still a faint scent of blood on the cloth. She took a look at her environment. A huge area of the bushes had been trampled upon. From the size of the trampling, she predicted that there were no less than five people. Her gazended on an unknown tree. Ye Jian noticed that the branches had been cut recently. She turned and observed the piece of cloth that had a faint scent of blood. The sides of the cloth were sewed. It didnt look like it was pulled off someones clothes. Instead, it felt like it was pulled off the corner of someones pants. She picked up a few broken bits of branches that had been cut. There was also a pile of newly cut wood shavings... Blood, cloth from the edge of pants, traces of fresh cuts on a tree as well as newly shaved wood shavings. Someones leg was hurt and needed to support his leg to continue his journey. They didnt wipe away their traces. They were either in a hurry or they didnt know that they should wipe their traces. She could eliminate the border guards she met some time ago. They wouldnt leave such obvious traces behind. Even if they took a break in the middle, they would remove their traces before they leave. No one should be hurt. She didnt see any injured people in the group. Oh my god, I cant be so lucky, right? They are not the people that the officers are chasing, right? Ye Jian muttered to herself softly. She ced the cloth back in its original position while making a slight change... she tied a knot. Then, she found some small rocks and made a hint that the police officers could understand. After preparing everything, Ye Jian wiped away her own traces and ced her raincoat around her again. She continued on her journey. Around ten minutester, the barkings of dogs came from the back of the rainforest. After some time, a group of border guards wearing the same camouge uniforms appeared at the spot where Ye Jian stopped. Leader Liu, here! A police officer in charge of scouting pointed to the cloth on the bush. Then, he pointed to the small rocks on the ground. Bowknot, number of people... One of our men came here. A slimmer man that wasnt bulky walked over. His figure wasnt good but he gave off a strong and fierce aura. He took off the bowknot with his hand. His phnx was a little thick. Then, he took a look at the small rocks on the leaves and pondered for a few seconds before saying, Its not one of our men. Someone else discovered it and left these hints to guide us. Chapter 1064 - Unknown Danger

Chapter 1064: Unknown Danger

Not one of our men? Could it be the brothers patrolling the mountains? Doesnt look like them. Leader Liu took the cloth down and let the sniffer dog smell it. He saw the sniffer dog running towards the direction where Ye Jian disappeared. Leader Liu raised his hand quickly and the team of seven officers followed behind hurriedly. It wasnt their brothers who were patrolling in the mountains and it wasnt one of their men either... Someone came here and noticed something amiss. This person left some hints for them. Did this mean that someone was helping them? Who was helping them? It was at night and it was raining. Who woulde to this rainforest where drug dealers always appear and danger was looming everywhere? They couldnt confirm if it was one of them or if the person was safe or not. This person didnt wipe the traces of the drug dealers away and instead, left it behind for them to discover... Maybe it was safe for them. Night had fallen. The border guards that were chasing the drug dealers followed their sniffer dog and continued moving in this dense rainforest. Leaves that got rained on brushed past their bodies, faces, and hands. It left the rainwater on them as well as thin scratch marks. Ye Jian followed the mountain ridge and moved forward without stopping. At this moment, she was stepping on the dense bushes and walking into an entirely green world. Even the rainwater had turned into green lines as they showered down in front of her. There wasnt any light in the forest. She passed through the forest and stepped on many bushes with her military boots. Her sound of walking was covered up by the sound of the rain. Are we walking on the same path? I can see traces the entire way. Ye Jian bent down and pushed aside a low bush. The clear print of a crutch could be seen on the wet mountain soil. Ye Jian smiled as she held the sniper rifle in her hand. She took out a disinfected gauze from her first-aid kit and tied it around a bush. If the border guards didnt give up on their search, they would be able to see the hints she left behind. When she knew that she was going to walk the same path as Xia Jinyuan when he carried out his inferno training, Uncle Chen even teased her and said that he hoped she wouldnt meet a group of drug dealers making transactions like what Xia Jinyuan did. Xia Jinyuans 15 days of training ended in 17 days. During the two extra days, he was following a group of drug dealers all the way until he found their production factory. Unintentionally, he actually helped the border guards to find arge-sized drug production factory. He met drug dealers and unexpectedly, Ye Jian met them too. However, the difference was that this group of dealers had already been discovered and they were escaping. After leaving the hint. Ye Jian continued to carry her slightly heavy sniper rifle and walked into the endless forest. There wasnt any fear on her face. She walked calmly with a fearless aura around her. She wasnt afraid at all. She walked with resolution and perseverance on this path that Xia Jinyuan once walked. Around 20 km from where Ye Jian was, a group of five people had to stop because of the rain. They hid under the leaves of a tree to take shelter from the rain. Brother Hong, theres still more than ten kilometers of the journey. When will our peoplee to back-up? The person spoke in Chinese with a slight hometown ent. He spoke quickly as he looked around him. From his expression, one could tell that he was really frightened. Night always brought unknown fear to people. If you walked the same path in the day and night, there will be a huge difference in the mentality of a person. To these escaped criminals, the night didnt just mean unknown danger. They also had to face the danger of getting caught again. Chapter 1065 - Only Forward, No Retreat

Chapter 1065: Only Forward, No Retreat

A bald man held the makeshift crutch with one hand and used his mouth to catch some rainwater. Then, he said, Theyre almost here. We need to walk past this ce before my men cane over. Dont worry. Follow me and you will be able to gain as much wealth as you want in the future! The five people had one simrity. They were all bald! The leader was called Brother Hong. He had a special identity. As the breakthrough point of a huge case, he escaped from prison sessfully when he went out to visit the doctor. The escape was so smooth Brother Hong felt a little surprised. The other four bald men had just been released from prison a few days ago. To realize their dreams of getting rich, they got together with Brother Hong, whom they knew long ago, once again in hopes that they would be able to be rich in the future. Brother Hongs leg got hit with a bullet. The bullet was still stuck in his bone and they couldnt take it out. They could only tie his leg tightly with their prison clothes. They didnt even have the time to attend to the wound simply before continuing their escape. After he finished speaking, he lowered his gaze and a malicious look shed past his eyes. These people... none of them must remain alive. After they led him to his men, he would kill all these bald guys. He promised these people but in fact, he was just making empty promises. After resting for less than ten minutes, the five of them left again. No matter how tired they were, they still needed to escape. If they didnt, they might be dead. The five people were all tense. In front of the heavy rain and the dark forest, the fear in their minds got amplified instinctively. They had to withstand great mental pressure as they continued their journey. People who were escaping had to continue moving no matter how afraid they were. As for Ye Jian, who was having her training, she needed to move forward too. Two more hours passed. There were only two hours left. If she reached her resting area one hourter, it meant that she had to sleep one hour less tonight. She could only continue moving forward! The rain got bigger. Ye Jian wiped the rainwater on her night-vision goggles. She passed through the trees and bushes in the forest like a spirit. Ye Jian only had one locator on her ever since she entered the rainforest. She hadnt spoken to anyone for the past few days too. All she saw were either poisonous snakes or terrestrial leeches. She even had to get drenched every day. Ye Jian remained calm. She remainedposed whenever she met anything and analyzed the situation and her current environment with a clear mind. For instance, now, normal people would have an innate fear of the dark. When they met danger, they would scream based on instinct and might even faint when something appeared suddenly. They would think of dangers they never thought of in the day and the pressure they felt was greater than in the day too. Normal people wouldnt purposely fight this fear. They might even avoid it by not walking in the mountains at night. This was what normal people thought. It was entirely understandable. But, to Ye Jian and Special Forces soldiers, they didnt have any route of retreat. They could only move forward. No matter how scared they are, they need to move forward. Not only that but they also have to ovee their fear of the dark so that they wouldnt be controlled by it! This was Ye Jians improvement. She improved slowly and steadily. There was no shortcut. She could only rely on herself to ovee every single obstacle. She used her hard work to exchange for a different life. She wasying the foundation of her future glory. The wind couldnt stop her and the rain couldnt drench her spirit! After more than a year of inferno training, Ye Jians psychological quality and physical stamina were on an entirely different level aspared to her peers. Night march had be an indispensable part of Ye Jians life. When she met difficulties, she would fight them firmly. When she met dangers, she would solve them calmly. Chapter 1066 - What A Coincidence

Chapter 1066: What A Coincidence

For instance, now, when she saw the five figures resting in front of her, Ye Jian silently hid behind a tree and used the leaves as her cover as she watched over the men. The five men were all bald. They gathered and sat down together. asionally, from their expressions, she could tell that they were all very tense. Their pupils kept spinning and they appeared very anxious. These people... were probably the ones the border guards wanted to find. The leaves rustled loudly as the rainwater hit them. The voices of the men floated into Ye Jians ears intermittently. Brother Hong, how long do we have to walk? You should at least give us a time. We have been walking for the entire day but we still havent reached! The rain is so heavy and there are many snakes. We are both tired and hungry. If we continue like this, Im afraid that we will copse before we reach. Thats right. Brother Hong, give us an exact time. A moment ago, you said that its right in front and the next, you said that its not far away. Now, we have been walking for an entire day. We are all frightened and agitated. Brother Hong, are you sure that someone wille and fetch us? Brother Hong, the four of us followed you loyally. When you said that someone is fetching us, we followed you without any hesitation. You have seen our sincerity. But, Brother Hong, please let us see your sincerity too. The four bald men spoke one after another to the man that was sitting in the middle. Ye Jian didnt leave immediately. She waited to hear the mans reply. The sound of rain was very loud. To prevent herself from missing any part of the conversation, Ye Jian daringly moved half a meter forward. Then, she slowlyid down on the bushes while ncing over at the men secretly to prevent them from discovering her. Brother Hongs wound got infected so he was having a low fever. When he heard the other four men asking him for an exnation, Brother Hong sighed and replied, Dont you believe me? We do need to walk further but my men are indeed waiting for me too. Why didnt I ask my men to fetch me at the hospital? Thats simple. When I was in prison, Ive already told them that I will be returning to the vige on this day and continue leading them to great wealth! If you believe me, you can continue walking with me. If you dont, I will not force you to stay with me. You can leave now! The four bald men went into prison because they were caught trafficking drugs. Why did they leave with Brother Hong? That was because before they came in, they had already heard of the famous Brother Hong! They knew that this person had control of a drug operation line! But, when they saw no one fetching them after so long, they couldnt help but suspect if the drug operation line in Brother Hongs hands were wiped out by the police! After he finished speaking, a younger bald man suddenly got excited. Brother Hong, you, you... Are you saying that you will bring us to where you keep your big goods? Are you going to bring us there directly? Of course. The four of you helped me to escape. I have to show some sincerity, right? Brother Hongs Chinese had a hometown ent too. It was from Sichuan. He sighed and looked as though he was really sincere. The young man knew something so he got more and more excited. Ye Jian heard him saying, Thank you, Brother Hong. Thank you. In the future, I will follow you. Thank you, thank you. Brother Hong waved his hand and replied, You went through great lengths to get me out. I have to thank you. Let me rest for a few minutes before we continue our journey. Alright, alright. Take a rest, take a rest. The young man started worshipping Brother Hong like his ancestor. To him, Brother Hong was raining money. Chapter 1067 - Special Symbol

Chapter 1067: Special Symbol

The other three people were confused by his actions. Ye Jian saw their puzzled expressions when they wiped the rainwater off their faces. After the younger bald man called them to the side and whispered something to them, all of them turned excited. Ye Jian regarded Brother Hong as her main observation target. She smiled. When the four men turned around, Brother Hong, who was resting with closed eyes, opened them and nced over. Ye Jian noticed an obvious killing intent in his expression. They didnt leave so Ye Jian didnt leave either. This route was the fastest route through the entire rainforest. If she moved away from it, she wouldnt be able to reach her camping ground by tonight. Ten minutester, Brother Hong stood up with the help of his crutch. He wore the raincoat he bought in the city and continued on his journey. Ye Jian followed them all the way. asionally, she heard Brother Hong telling the other four men where to go. The direction they were heading... Ye Jian couldnt help but sigh softly. It was where she was heading. Drug transactions weremon at the boundary of the two countries. It was very normal to meet people transacting in this rainforest. It was close to the end of the year so all the criminals ran wild and wanted to earn a huge pile of money before the year ends. The risk of dealing drugs was high. However, it was an easy way to earn money. People who kept thinking of getting rich would take this risk. If they continued to move in the same direction as her, Ye Jian hoped that the border guards would find them quickly. Half an hourter, Leader Liu brought his team to the location where the five drug dealers rested. Look around. Let Big Condor take a rest. Big Condor was the name of the sniffer dog. He was a member of their team. Leader Liu started searching around to see if there were new hints. Very soon, his gazended on a vine that was tied purposely. He looked around the vine and soon noticed the hint Ye Jian left behind. There was a newly carved arrow at the bottom of the tree. On the tip of the arrow, there was a five-pointed star. Captain Liu squinted slightly as he touched the moss on the roots of the tree. As expected, he saw a small five-pointed star below as well as a small sword and the number 1. ...That person was really one of them! He even knew the codes of the border defense narcotics squad! Why was there someone else here? Their heads only assigned their team to watch over the target. It was impossible that there were otherrades on this mission. Could it be an individual mission? That was even more impossible! What was going on? Who else was watching over their target? Captain Liu erased the hints and continued leading his team forward. They werent far from their target but they werent near either. He didnt care who was in front of them. He only knew that his brothers were beside him. This made him feel slightly at ease. Lets see what other symbols are there. One hourter, Captain Liu saw another group of symbols. Near the roots of the tree, he saw a row of the number 1. The 1 in front was slightly longer while the four 1s behind were shorter but all four had the same length. Below this was another row of 1s that had no consistent length. Captain Liu couldnt help but smile when he saw this. Interesting. This person used numbers to pass down information. The longer 1 represented Brother Hong. The four shorter 1s represented the four people with him. The whole row of 1s below them meant that Brother Hong had reinforcements. Theirrade in front followed Brother Hong really closely. He was even able to hear what they said. This allowed him to provide them with information about Brother Hongs movement but it also meant that once he got in danger, they wouldnt be able to rescue him immediately. Chapter 1068 - Smell of Gunpowder

Chapter 1068: Smell of Gunpowder

Fortunately, they knew that Brother Hong and the four other people didnt carry any guns or ammunition. The most they had were daggers. They couldnt follow Brother Hong too closely because they were fishing for the big fish. They hoped that theirrade in front would take care of himself! After that, Leader Liu kept receiving more and more information. While they were still guessing who the other party was, they werent able to find any hints for the next two hours. They didnt even find anything in the traces their target left behind... There were no signs of fighting around them. Did this mean that theirrade left alone? Maybe he just left some hints for them because he was passing by. He just wanted to see if the border guards would notice them. Since he was able to leave the hints and even thought about letting the border guards see them, he had probably guessed the identity of Brother Hong who was wearing prison clothes. After all, would a normal person wear prison clothes? There are no more hints? Leader Liu, theres no signs of a fight around us. He shouldnt be in any danger. The scout quickly surveyed their surroundings and came back. He wiped the rainwater off his face and said in a low voice, He either left or he didnt n to leave any more hints. Leader Liu pulled his rain hat lower. He nced at the green world around him and replied, Its probably arade thats having his outdoor inferno training. He noticed the situation in front so he decided to remind us. Since there are no signs of fighting, we dont have to worry about him. Lets continue moving forward. As expected, Ye Jian didnt continue to follow the five drug dealers. At this moment, she had reached her resting ce for the night. Naturally, she wouldnt follow them. Also, she felt that the border guards were purposely keeping their distance... In the end, even the sniffer dog stopped barking. It felt as though they purposely allowed the sniffer dog to bark so that Brother Hong and his men would get alerted and run away quickly. The man-made cave was just wide enough for one person to curl inside and rest. Ye Jian was experienced with camping out at night. She knew what she had to do. First, she used the rain curtain to block the wind and the rain. Then, she ced the moisture-proof mat on the ground and sprayed some powder at the entrance of the cave to prevent insects from entering. After doing these simple preventive measures, she ced the most important equipment, her sniper rifle, on the inner side and finally managed to fall asleep before 11 pm. The rain hit the rain curtain. The sttering sound didnt affect Ye Jians sleep. However, she got alerted and woke up soon. Someone was still walking in the rain. The footsteps were fast but not messy. The persons breathing was stable too. Ye Jian immediately thought of the border guards she met a while ago. She calcted the time. They were still half an hour away from Brother Hong and his men. Indeed, they calcted the time urately and purposely maintained a half an hour distance. Ye Jian didnt interfere with the border guards mission anymore. She was sure that they saw the information she left behind. If she left any more information behind, it might make them more confused. Since she had already told them that their target had reinforcement, there was no need to give them any more data. Ye Jian controlled her sleeping time so that she would only sleep for six hours. At 5 am, she had already packed up. She stepped on the wet floor of the rainforest and started on her journey again. At 7 am, she reached the designated location. She opened her locator and sent her location to Principal Chen. This was a military-used location. As long as she sent her signal out, Principal Chen would be able to see her location urately. Ye Jian drank her first sip of water since she woke up and ate a piece ofpact biscuit. She only had 5 minutes of resting time. Then, her slender figure entered the endless rainforest in a blink of an eye. After walking for approximately 15 km, Ye Jian hugged her sniper rifle and jumped over the bushes at the side like a catapult. She smelled gunpowder as well as the stench of blood! Chapter 1069 - Combat, Alert

Chapter 1069: Combat, Alert

Ye Jian was especially sensitive towards the iron smell of blood and the smell of chemicals in gunpowder. Even if only a faint wisp of abnormal smell floated over in the damp air, Ye Jian could detect it urately. After she hid, Ye Jian didnt move immediately. She only started closing in carefully when she felt that she could move in the direction of the smell. It wasnt weird to smell blood in a rainforest. However, if there was the smell of gunpowder, you had to be careful. Especially since she was walking on the mountain ridge located at the boundaries of two countries. She met a group of escaped drug dealers yesterday so she needed to be extra careful. During normal times, she would analyze the situation to see if there was a need for her to investigate the matter. But, this time, she must go and take a look. Yesterday, Brother Hong said that he had reinforcements. He also wanted to kill the four bald men who helped him to escape. This proved that he did have reinforcements. Someone would help him to get rid of the four bald men. There was only one small team of border guards chasing after him. If they really met Brother Hongs reinforcements, she didnt know the sess rate of the border guards. She was worried about them so she needed to make sure that they were alright. She walked to an area where thend was covered with bushes because of the shade. Ye Jian could faintly see a nted pair of legs among the bushes. After a battle, the bushes were filled with an aura of death. The surroundings were extremely quiet. Even the chirps of birds couldnt be heard. It was dead silent. Ye Jian hid among the bushes entirely as she slowly moved forward. When she got near the pair of legs. she nced at them and heaved a sigh of relief. The deceased had a ck tattoo on his neck that looked like a fireball. Just based on this point, this person was definitely not a border guard. Ye Jian picked up a bullet among the tree ferns. It was a 5.8 mm bullet that was produced by their country. This bullet was used by a Type 87 rifle. This was the rifle the border guards used. There were six bodies in this area. All of them had a tattoo that looked like a fireball on their necks. They were all killed by Type 87 assault rifles. Based on her observation, the fire exchange happened approximately three hours ago. It was 8.40 am now. That meant that the fight happened around 5 am to 6 am. Taking into ount the walking speed of the soldiers, they should be about 35 kilometers away from her at least. But, because of the current situation, they were probably only... Ye Jian didnt finish her thoughts. Birds got startled in the rainforest and soared into the sky. A second ago, Ye Jian was still contemting. The next second, she rushed back into the forest and moved towards the direction where the birds flew from. It wasnt raining today but the air in the forest was still humid. Ye Jian picked a high spot and climbed onto the trunk of the tree with her hands like a monkey. Using the tree leaves to hide her body, she saw a figure shing among the bushes as he ran furiously. She lifted her sniper rifle and set it to its highest uracy. From her scope, she was able to see another figure chasing after the first man. Bang! Bang! Two continuous shots were fired. The figure running in front fired two shots behind him to force his chaser to hide so that he would have more time to escape. The person chasing was a border guard. As for the person who fired, Ye Jian saw the familiar fireball-shaped tattoo on the side of his neck. Without any hesitation, she aimed her barrel at this persons right hand. She didnt need to close one eye when she was aiming. She just needed to calm her mind and focus on her scope and she would be able to snipe her target urately. Chapter 1070 - Hello, Female Soldier

Chapter 1070: Hello, Female Soldier

Gunshots were heard once again. The man with the tattoo fell back due to the force of the sniper rifle. The bullet prated his shoulder. The gun in his hand even flew into the air. The man fell into the bushes. Then, Ye Jian heard him groaning in pain. The border guard that was chasing him had already climbed up a tree. He aimed his Type 87 rifle at his front and started searching quickly for the person who fired. Ye Jian had already kept her sniper rifle and climbed down the tree swiftly. The man who got shot in the shoulder was struggling in pain among the bushes. Ye Jian had already confirmed that the person chasing him was the scout of the border guards she saw yesterday but she didnt reveal herself immediately. Instead, she went one round and closed in on the person silently. Ye Jian remained vignt as she walked towards the scout. When she reached a distance where the scout was able to hear her, she lowered her voice and said calmly, Im on your side. ... My side? A female? A female soldier? Why was there a female soldier? A female soldier? The scout turned quickly and aimed his barrel at the source of the sound. He noticed that the leaves around two meters away from him were swaying slightly but there was no one in sight. Ye Jian didnt move closer. She was still observing him. The scout was observing her too. He carefully observed the surroundings and asked in a low voice, Your unit number. I saw your team yesterday. Your captain has the surname Liu and youre the scout. After that, Ye Jian reported her unit number. The scouts suspicion was mostly clear. He heard the female soldier continuing in a cold and stable voice, The target you are chasing is wearing a prison uniform. His name is Brother Hong and he is an escaped criminal. He has four people with him. I discovered a few bodies that were killed with bullets in front. All of them have ck tattoos on their necks. That is why I suddenly took the shot. The two of them started getting nearer. One took care of the front and the right while the other took care of the back and the left. Then, they saw each other. Ye Jian saluted the scout first. Im having my outdoor survival training and coincidentally saw your team chasing Brother Hong and his men. I was afraid you will suspect me unnecessarily so I just left a hint to tell you that Brother Hong has reinforcements. I left that hint beside the roots of a tree. After that, I didnt leave any more hints. When I was resting at night, I noticed your team walking past me. I slept for the entire night. I didnt expect you to be still pursuing your target. By this time, the scouts suspicion was entirely cleared. He was familiar with the aura on Ye Jians body. It was the cold and stern aura of a soldier. He saluted back to Ye Jian and took the chance to wipe the sweat flowing down his eyebrows. His skin was slightly tanned as he gave a friendly smile and said, I see. Youre having your outdoor survival training. However, we didnt expect you to be a female soldier. Thank you for your help just now. That was a guard that was preparing to send news back secretly. If I dont catch him, all our arrangements will be wasted... He didnt continue. He knew that Ye Jian understood. Ye Jian didnt probe further. Every single unit has its deployment. She didnt have the right to know it. She pointed at the moving figure in the bushes. When she opened her mouth again, her voice was filled with killing intent. She said in a soft voice, Do you n to kill him directly, or do you n to bring him back? In a situation like this, he could kill this person directly to prevent implications. Kill him directly. Theres no way I can bring him back. The scout fired a shot at the struggling figure after he finished speaking. He wasnt being cruel. It was just something he must do! Being kind to your enemies meant being cruel to your men! As their enemy, one would naturally choose the option that would benefit them the most. Chapter 1071 - Really Need Her To Join

Chapter 1071: Really Need Her To Join

The body among the bushes twitched a few times and stopped moving. The scout kept his rifle. His gaze was cold and sharp. He turned and said to Ye Jian, If you need to continue moving forward, you might have to change your route or wait on the spot for a moment. We have some deployments in front. If she changed her route, she would need to make a long detour. If she rested on the spot, it would be a waste of time too. No matter what she chooses, it wasnt the option in her heart. She pondered for a moment before asking, I need to reach the Laos borders. This route has already been nned a long time ago. I need to reach my destination within an allocated time. Can you contact Leader Liu and ask if I can pass through the area where you have ced your soldiers? At this moment, the scouts gazended on the QBU-88 on Ye Jians hand. His eyes shimmered slightly. A sniper. This female soldier in front of him was actually a sniper? They had two snipers assigned to them but after a series of observations, they felt that it was better for their unit to have one more sniper. If... this female soldier agreed, that wouldnt work too. Themand center had to agree too. The scout shook his head and said, I cant answer you. If you need to walk through our territory, you can discuss it with Leader Liu. Can you give me your number and your name? They might have to verify your identity. Finding Leader Liu to talk was a good solution. Ye Jian gave her name to the scout without any hesitation. You can contact my regimentalmander directly. You can confirm my identity using my name. As for my number, Im really sorry, its not convenient for me to say it. She didnt have a number. She could only use her name as her verification. Every soldier has their own number. It was like their identification number. It was unique to everyone and there wouldnt be any repeats. The scout didnt probe further. They cleared up the scene and immediately started moving. After walking for less than five kilometers, the scout asked Ye Jian to hide and wait for him here. He needed to leave to invite Leader Liu over. Although there was nothing wrong with Ye Jians identity, just to be safe, the scout didnt bring her to themand center. Instead, he brought her to the garrison... to prevent any idents from happening. Ye Jian felt multiple gazesnding on her. She didnt find it weird. During their mission, they needed to remain vignt. Therade that helped us yesterday is... a female soldier? Leader Liu was a little shocked. Have you confirmed her identity? It was a female soldier? A female soldier doing outdoor training alone? He had never heard of a female soldier doing outdoor training alone in such a dangerous ce! The scout nodded. Yes, I have confirmed her identity. Theres nothing wrong with it. Now, shes waiting for you at the garrison. She needs toplete her outdoor mission within an allocated time. After he finished speaking, his eyes lit up and he whispered, Also, I have a piece of good news. Shes a sniper. Sniper? A ready-made sniper? Leader Lius eyes shimmered. Shes using a QBU-88. Its a rare gun! Leader Liu, shall we have a chat with her? Leader Lius eyes were glowing but he suppressed his excitement at this sudden gain. He said in a low voice, We need to contact the regiment. The regiment has to agree before we can do anything. Also, we need to ask the regiment to confirm her identity. Its better to be careful. Theycked one sniper and one sniper immediately appeared... This was too much of a coincidence. Ye Jian? Are you sure that the female soldiers name is called Ye Jian? The voice from the radio sounded even more astounded than Leader Liu. He continued asking, She has fair skin and her physical skills and shooting skills are not bad. Her features are easily recognizable too, right? Chapter 1072 - God-like Existence

Chapter 1072: God-like Existence

Leader Liu felt at ease. He was really unsure when he didnt have Ye Jians name. Now, when he heard Commander Xus tone, he felt that Commander Xu knew this female soldier. He saw hope instantly. If its the Ye Jian I know, you must keep her there! Commander Xu Yu spoke quickly and calmly. I will confirm her identity with her regiment. Two minutester, I will give you a reply. Keep her there! Ye Jian, the sixth team actually met Ye Jian... The person who fought together with him in Australia and shot Red Scorpion to death from the air vent. If it was her, the sixth team must keep her there. Three minutester, Ye Jian saw Leader Liu walking over while wearing a ghillie suit. Leader Liu saw the young female soldier wearing a forest camouge uniform. He remembered Commander Xus reminder so he walked over with respect and saluted Ye Jian. A Special Forces female soldier! A God-like existence! She was even more powerful than male soldiers! He must treat her with respect! Not only did he respect her with his actions, but his tone was also filled with respect too. He reported the number of his military unit and then gave a simple introduction for himself. Then, he said, Commander Xu said that I must persuade you to stay. Also, with your addition to our team, our mission will go more smoothly! Who? Commander Xu? In her memory, she didnt remember any soldier with the surname Xu. The connection hasnt ended. If you have any questions, you can seek confirmation with Commander Xu. Leader Liu really hoped that Ye Jian would agree immediately. They purposely released Brother Hong because they wanted to hook a big fish. They wanted to wipe out Brother Hongs entire drug factory. Before they came out, the unit had made a thorough n based on the information they had. Just like what they expected, they managed to find the big fish. However, they didnt expect it to be so big! Three high sentry posts meant that they needed three snipers. With Ye Jian, everything was just right! Ye Jian felt a little embarrassed when she saw Leader Liu taking it so seriously. She replied in a hurry, I will call Commander Xu first. Im sorry, I cant remember who Commander Xu is at the moment. Of course. No problem! Leader Liu quickly led the way when he heard that she didnt reject him immediately. When Ye Jian heard Commander Xus voice, she remembered who he was within three seconds. After I came back, I didnt have any chance to cooperate with you. I didnt expect an opportunity to appear a few yearster. After so many years, Xu Yu had already be themander of the border defense division. Ye Jians voice changed a little but it was stillpatible with the voice in his memory. Ye Jian smiled too. I was wondering when I knew a Commander Xu. I didnt expect you to be an old friend. After a few greetings, they started talking about serious affairs. Xu Yu said, After Red Scorpion from Vietnam was killed, the drug production factories in Laos started developing and expanding instantly. Brother Hong, whom we are chasing, has been dominating the Mekong River for two years. We have been watching him for two years too... He summarized the current situation for Ye Jian and then told her the problem. We have three high sentry posts but only two snipers. Theres one high sentry post that is empty. To ensure the sess of this mission, I will like you to be in charge of a high sentry post. Just now, I called your regimentalmander. He said that you can make your own decision. The military unit wont interfere with your decision. What do you think? Chapter 1073 - Another Old Friend

Chapter 1073: Another Old Friend

As Xu Yu discussed with Ye Jian, Commander Liu was speaking with Commissar Yan. I dont know if I should say that Jian is lucky or unlucky. Old Chen brought her out for outdoor training but she chanced upon the border guards big mission. Two snipers werent even enough. They needed three! This isnt a normal big mission. I feel that this realbat experience might be useful in the future when Jian enters the military. She isnt part of the military yet but she already has many merits. Next year, she will be having her university entrance examination. It will be an important time for her. Gaining more military exploits will benefit her. Since she had decided to choose the military path, she needed to be worthy of the military uniform she was wearing. After she wore it, fear and cowering became a thing of the past. When she met dangers, she would face them fearlessly! Commander Liu nodded. Then, she sighed. Eighteen years old. Many of the recruits this year are eighteen years old. Compared to them, Jian is already much further ahead. Some of these eighteen-year-old recruits might not even have Jians achievements when they retire. Hahaha, Old Liu, I realize that as Ye Jians university entrance examination gets nearer, you are starting to get more worried. Commissar Yanughed heartily when he heard this old friend sighing. Jian wont have any problems with her university entrance examination. Her mentality is amazing and her physique is great. Even if she falls sick on that day, she will be able to handle it. He seemed to be teasing Commander Liu. Commander Liu pretended to be angry. Stop mentioning these small matters. Back then, I fell into the water and got sick because of that. My mentality isnt weak. As he spoke, he couldnt help but smile. Jian is definitely stronger than my younger self. I have high hopes for her. Im afraid that she might have already agreed. Its hard to have realbat experience. This is a good thing for Ye Jian. Using the sniper rifle in her hand to protect the border guards is a good deed too. A gun is used to protect the country and protect yourrades life. Fate cant be changed. It cant be changed. A gun is used to protect the country and protect yourrades life. Ye Jian understood this idea on the first day of her Four-Year n. After multiple real missions, she had a deeper understanding of it. She looked at the entire arrangement and understood the information received by the scouts. Ye Jians expression turned serious. Their firepower is strong. They might have heavy weapons. Lets send a team to understand the situation in the vige first. Its better to find out more. They were going to charge into their enemys nest soon. It was better to know how many firearms they had. Leader Liu tapped on the map with his finger. Theres a machine gun here. Before we start the battle, we will send a team to get rid of this first. After Ye Jian agreed, Leader Liu felt more confident. A sniper was different from a normal soldier. A snipers hand was like the diamond of the military unit. The moment she appears, she would be able to take care of the powerful firepower, the high sentry spot, and their target. The soldiers charging in front would feel more at ease when they know that a sniper is protecting them secretly. It was like wearing an additionalyer of a bulletproof vest. Well be in charge of the front. The Laos police will be in charge of the back. We will surround them. You will go to the sentry spot in the South. After you finish, you can continue on your route immediately. Theres no need to take a detour. We have favorable geographical positions and the best people. Now, we just need to find the right time. Leader Liu tried his best to be considerate towards Ye Jian. After all, she was in the middle of her training and was pulled into their mission suddenly. He mustnt make things troublesome for her. Chapter 1074 - Good Job, Ye Jian!

Chapter 1074: Good Job, Ye Jian!

The right time he meant was heavy rain! They would use the heavy rain to shield their actions. Ye Jian nodded. I have no problems. I will listen to the arrangements for the team. All the sentries were at the top. Brother Hong was guarding against the border guards from China. Very soon, the news that the high sentry point in the south had been settled spread to the other teams in the mountain. Since the most important problem was solved, everyone waited for the signal to start their attack. It was indeed necessary for there to be three snipers on their side. If their enemies had machine guns... Ye Jian, who was rushing towards the sentry post in the south, pursed her lips slightly. She was afraid that there would be casualties. Once she came to the south, Ye Jian finally understood why Xia Jinyuan said that from the north to the south, if you didnt observe the vige, you wouldnt know that people were living inside. After she found a few observation points, Ye Jian looked through the densely cluttered leaves and finally saw a vige at the bottom of the mountain. The buildings were ssic Laos rural houses. The roofs were triangr and the walls were made from woods or thick bamboo slits. From her viewpoint, she could see as many as five houses! However, since the Laos police were here, they didnt need to worry about the back. Time passed slowly. Ye Jian had found the best sniping position and had been concealing herself for two hours. The effective shooting range of the QBU-88 sniper rifle was 800 meters. Within a thousand meters, it was still able to prate a 3 mm thick A3 steel te. With Ye Jians ability, she was definitely able to choose between 800 meters and 1000 meters. However, she didnt. She chose the 500 meters shooting range. Once the firepower got too strong below, she would be able to reinforce the border guards faster as she was closer by at least 300 meters. The high-uracy QBU-88 sniper rifle in Ye Jians hand was the weapon she would use to protect herrades. The time of the mission got closer and closer. Ye Jian kept her eye close to the scope and waited for the mission to start. The forest was very quiet. No birds flew past and no beasts ran away in fright. Ye Jian disguised herself perfectly. She was able to see the three guards walking back and forth on their sentry post. They would raise their binocrs and observe the forest asionally. They were observing Chinas boundary! The rain started falling. Within half an hour, it started pouring. In the heavy rain, Ye Jian slowly locked her aim. As the rain sttered on the leaves and made loud sounds, Ye Jian fired her first shot. Bang! The gunshot sounded exceptionally soft amidst the sound of the rain. She fired her first shot, changed the chamber, and the cartridge jumped out. Then, she fired the second shot and finished her third shot perfectly. The guard reacted quickly but he was still a step behind Ye Jian. He got shot in the head. The rain was too big. The sound of the sniper rifle was covered up by the sound of the rain. When Ye Jian fired her fourth shot at a sharp wooden structure on top of the sentry post, the border guards hiding near the north sentry post rushed into the rain. The guards in the north have been terminated. The guards in the north have been terminated. The signaller immediately reported their situation so that soldiers from the three directions could coordinate with one another. Leader Liu and the other teams received the news too. They were bbergasted. This was too fast! Group B, whats the situation? Group C, whats the situation? Group A has already settled the guards. Group A has already settled the guards. Sniped two, sniped two. News from groups B and C came quickly. The other two guards were killed too. The Laos police received the news from China and rushed into the vige too. Ye Jian didnt leave immediately. She walked closer to the vige directly. Captain Xia said that it was hard to have any realbat experience. If she meets any opportunities, she must grab them tightly. Chapter 1075 - Fearless Performance

Chapter 1075: Fearless Performance

The people living in the vige werent vigers. They were all Brother Hongs drugmakers. The real vigers were given a huge amount of money to move out of the vige. This was also the reason why the police from Laos and China didnt find Brother Hongs drug-making venue. The rain outside was huge. The raindrops pped on the leaves until their heads dropped. Ayer of leaves had fallen on the ground because of the rain. Ye Jian jumped over a trench and entered the vige secretly. The fight started. The machine guns in the vige fired rounds and rounds of bullets. They used the power of their firearms to stop the Chinese military police from moving forward. There wasnt just one machine gun. Three vige houses formed a triangle. The house in the middle had a machine gun in it. The firepower was so strong it forced the Laos and China police to hide temporarily. When the Chinese police sent a team to destroy one of the machine guns, Ye Jian bent her waist and tangled the silver wire around the person that was guarding the machine gun. She pulled backward forcefully and dragged her target out of the window. Her military dagger was already waiting for her enemy. She slit her opponents neck. When the blood sttered everywhere, Ye Jian jumped into the house and used her silver wire to hook the person using the machine gun. She pulled him back and with a leap, she used the bloodstained military dagger to kill him. This time, the machine guns werent aimed at the front. Instead, it fired towards the side and shot the wooden walls of the house furiously. The enemies in the house didnt expect to be ambushed from the back. They turned into sieves as they got hit by the bullets. Before they could scream in pain, they were dead. Two machine guns were taken care of. The progress of the Chinese police seemed exceptionally smooth. They knew that there were machine guns in the vige so they didnt expose themselves right at the start. Some people were injured but there werent any casualties. Ye Jian didnt have anymunication devices so she wasnt able to inform the Chinese police immediately. After finishing the enemies here, she quickly went to the other location of the machine gun. Coincidentally, the advance party had arrived at the location too. An armed police officer appeared on the left side of the house. Ye Jian appeared at the right. When they saw each other, their first reaction was to rush towards the window. An ally... One action was enough to break the tense atmosphere. It was an ally. That was good! There are two machine guns. They are both facing Laos. Fourrades havee to reinforce them! After taking care of one machine gun location, the young officerid in the rainwater and panted heavily. Brother, you guard this ce. Ill go and reinforce our brothers. Ye Jian nodded. Okay. There are no problems on my side. ... A female soldier? On our team? Impressive! The young officer had never seen such a powerful female soldier. The position Ye Jian was guarding was the entrance. She didnt hide in the house that would explode if one threw a bomb inside. Instead, she chose to hide under a pile of rocks. As long as you guard an exit that led to the forest, there would definitely be gains. She saw a few figures rushing over. Ye Jian pulled the officers sleeve. The big fish is here. Brother Hong is here. How could she let the big fish escape? Also, there was a bigger fish beside the big fish. This gave her more reasons to subdue them! Brother Hong was in a hurry. However, he could only walk slowly. The bullet in his leg had just been taken out. He finally managed to have a chance to breathe properly... but an attack came! This allowed Brother Hong to instantly understand why he was able to escape from the military police so easily. He had fallen into a trap! Chapter 1076 - With Them, There’s Peace

Chapter 1076: With Them, Theres Peace

There were six people beside Brother Hong. The one in the middle was a tall and skinny man with a slightly hunched back. From their positions, one could tell that this man had a higher status than Brother Hong. The military police signaled to Ye Jian with his hands. It was a kill sign. He set up his rifle and started aiming. Ye Jian replied to him with hand signs. Theres someone more powerful than Brother Hong. After theye out, I will snipe them first and you will cut off their path of retreat from the back. This will prevent reinforcements froming. Okay. Be careful. The police immediately picked up his rifle and bent his back as he went round to the back. They would close in on their enemies from the front and the back. They also had to prevent people from ambushing them. However, since there was a sniper, the officer went to the back without any hesitation. Inbat,rades needed to have chemistry with one another as well asplete trust. Ye Jian joined the mission at thest minute but her swift clearance of the machine gun house left asting impression in this young officers mind. Sometimes, trust could be built easily. One cooperation was enough to let someone trust you. The four men that were protecting Brother Hong and the skinny man seemed to be personal bodyguards. The guns that two of them were holding werent normal rifles. They were TMP submachine guns that had stronger firepower and could be fired with one hand. These guns had both the functions of a submachine gun and a pistol. If you pulled the trigger lightly, you would be able to fire a single shot. If you pulled the trigger all the way, you could automatically fire. From the length of the magazine, the magazine had 30 rounds. Although they had such powerful submachine guns, Ye Jians target was still the big fish she had her eyes on. 1, 2, 3... Here he is! The rain was getting heavier. Ye Jians eye never left her scope. When her target appeared, she didnt aim the center of her scope directly at her opponents vital point. Instead, she tilted her aim slightly. When her target turned his body, her aim was locked in. Bang! The man with a slightly hunched back fell backward directly. There was no hesitation at all. From the start to the end, everything happened suddenly. Brother Hong, who was walking beside the man, didnt even know what happened. He turned his head instinctively to take a look. Fortunately, the bodyguard beside him reacted quickly and used his shoulder to push his employer to the side. Then, he pulled his trigger and started firing furiously to suppress their enemies. Broken rocks from the hidden rock piles sttered everywhere. The continuous sound of gunshots seemed exceptionally dense amidst the rain. Retreat, retreat! The personal bodyguards started shouting in Lao. Brother Hong was so startled he dragged his injured leg and allowed the other two bodyguards to cover him as they ran away from their arranged escape route. Suppress them, suppress them! At this moment, Brother Hongs face was as pale as paper. He retreated in a flurry. Where are the other people? Come out at once! Brother Hong was a citizen of Laos. Due to his activities at the borders of Laos and China, his Chinese was fluent too. He looked more like a Chinese than the locals in Yunnan Province who couldnt speak Mandarin. The entire drug-making vige was filled with gunshots. The Lao police started rushing up from the back of the vige. They shouted, Hand over your guns and we will not kill you! The Chinese police didnt have the time to shout these things. Whichever side met firepower that was too strong, they would backup theirrades on that side. Backup, clearance, clearance, backup. Even if this mission was extremely dangerous, these brave and fearless border guards didnt stop moving forward. Chapter 1077 - Bloodstained Military Uniform

Chapter 1077: Bloodstained Military Uniform

Damn it, the weapons theyre using are all advanced. This bunch of assholes, destroy them! No one should remain alive! 300 meters to the right! Four targets! Move! Cover, cover. Someone is hit. Someone is hit! Found the drug-making facilities. Found the drug-making facilities. Prepare for demolition! The various teams cooperated and the Chinese police quickly destroyed a drug-making facility. They didnt care how much drugs were inside. Their mission this time was to destroy! Arge explosion was heard. It was so strong the entire vige started shaking. mes flew up as the ck smoke rose. Then, it got forced down by the rainwater again. The smell of gunpowder in the air got stronger and stronger. Damn it! The explosion alerted Brother Hong who was running away. He turned and looked back at the location where the ck smoke wasing from. His features became distorted as he said, All my hard work is gone! Everything is gone! This was not the only explosion. After the second explosion urred, Brother Hongid on the ground and dug his nails into the soil forcefully. His gaze was like a wild African beast, it was vicious and filled with killing intent. The two bodyguards didnt give his hatred much time to appear. They quickly dragged him up and ran away. They were unable to keep the vige anymore. It was better to protect their lives first! Blood sttered high into the air and merged with the rainwater. It flowed away along with the small streams on the ground. The gunshots never stopped, the forceful explosions didnt stop either. The entire drug-making vige was locked down. The gunshots and smoke here werepletely isted from the rest of the world. One of the officers got hit by a bullet. Two other officers covered him while another officer immediately dragged his injuredrade to a hiding point. The bravery and fearlessness etched in their young faces were apparent even though they colored their faces with camo cream! People might say that there were no wars during peaceful times and that soldiers were purely a waste of taxpayers money. However, within these unknown rainforests and barren deserts, bloodstained military attires could always be found! Ye Jians eyes were sharp. Every single gaze was filled with ruthlessness and coldness. The sniper rifle in her hand had ten rounds of bullets. There were only two rounds left. She killed two out of the four bodyguards and another was given to a criminal that was running away and wanted to ambush them. She needed to leave herst two bullets for Brother Hong! The officer who was cooperating with her kept looking for a chance to take down thest two bodyguards. The rain was extremely heavy. Water had flowed into her eyes as Ye Jian bent down and started walking as though there were springs on her legs. The first jump was fast and swift. Then, she started moving towards the direction Brother Hong ran away in at the fastest speed. She needed to finish her sniping of Brother Hong and then force the other two bodyguards back to the officer. The dense gunshots behind her turned the heavy rain into a mist. The Chinese and Lao police moved forward and cleared their path. Everywhere they went, their bullets would clear everything. At first, the Lao police still wanted to let people who gave up their guns go but after their enemies took down a few of their policemen, they immediately strengthened their firepower until it was on par with the Chinese police. They didnt speak anymore and cleared their path directly. Ye Jianid on the triangr roof of a house. Her ck barrel was aimed below. She was searching. The secondst bullet entered Brother Hongs chest without any error. Bang, bang, bang... Gunshots continued toe from a certain direction. Ye Jian was at the 11 oclock direction of this gunfire. When her enemies turned their guns in her direction, she rolled on the uneven roof a few times, then bent her waist and knees and jumped down the three-meter-high roof skillfully. Chapter 1078 - With Them, You Will Feel At Ease

Chapter 1078: With Them, You Will Feel At Ease

Having undergone strict training, Ye Jian knew how to use the energy on her bent knees to offset the gravity. Shended on the tips of her toes and then the soles of her feet touched the ground. She offset the gravity so her legs werent hurt when she jumped down. Brother Hong died from the gunshot. The two bodyguards beside him knew that their opponents sniper was eyeing them and they had no path of retreat. They were people living on the edge of death. Whether they were able to clear a bloody path of retreat depended on whether they were vicious enough to do it. Obviously, these two bodyguards were vicious enough to do this. If not, they wouldnt have used their submachine guns to fight with the sniper directly. Ye Jian didnt fire. She only had one bullet left in her sniper rifle. She would never use herst bullet until there was no other choice. This was sincere advice from a world-ss sniper. The young officer that was cooperating with Ye Jian had been hiding in the dark and bringing up the rear. He surrounded the two bodyguards from the back and aimed at one of the bodyguards back. This was an extremely good opportunity. It would be a pity if he missed it and he would feel apologetic to the sniper too! Bang! Ye Jian finished hiding when she heard the single gunshot. The number of bullets fired at her was cut by half immediately. She knew that this meant the officer had killed one of the bodyguards. Ye Jian smiled. The border guards in Yunnan were well-known in their country. Most of these soldiers had actualbat experience in their military life. In front of the gunfire, they were calmer and moreposed than normal soldiers. They specialized in catching the right moment to finish their mission. There were a limited number of bullets in the submachine gun. After shooting for so long, the rounds had all been fired. When the sound of an empty magazine was heard, thest bodyguard couldnt suppress Ye Jian with his firepower anymore. He lifted his legs and ran off immediately. There wouldnt be a second person running away from the vige, especially this bodyguard who had been fighting with the border guards for a long time and had taken many lives.They wouldnt let him go. The young officer held the trigger and chased after the bodyguard agilely. How could he lose the target he had been watching? He would only stop until he shot his target. The mission this time was an immediate decapitation mission. It was a mission that had been nned by both China and Laos. It wasnt against the rule to kill criminals who were holding weapons. Thus, the officer could kill the escaped criminal on the spot. In front of these criminals who once killed theirrades, the officers didnt have any psychological pressure at all when he aimed his gun at him and fired instantly. Commander Xu, two targets have been cleared sessfully. Leader Liu reported the most recent situation to themander. At this moment, the Chinese police were clearing any hidden dangers in the vige in the formation of a long snake. Thergend area of gunshots shrunk slowly. The dense firepower slowly disappeared and the almost two hours of fiercebat finally started to end. At 4 pm, the entire vige was under control. In this quiet vige with no more gunshots, the Lao and Chinese police started clearing up the scene. They found a huge amount of drugs. They didnt clean it and take it out of the vige. Instead, they destroyed it with an incendiary. Ye Jian walked beside Leader Liu. She carried her sniper rifle and saluted him. Her gaze was firm as she smiled and asked, Leader Liu, can I leave now? Her mission waspleted. She didnt need to participate in the clearing up so she could actually leave directly. She asked Leader Liu out of respect. You have sniped the two most important targets. Thank you, Ye Jian! Leader Liu saluted back at the young female soldier. His tan and resolute face was serious as he said, This time, your participation allowed us to shorten this mission by at least half an hour. The killing at the south high point decreased our injury rate too. Thank you, Ye Jian! Chapter 1079 - The Heroic Souls Will Not Disappear, Their Morale Will Last Forever!

Chapter 1079: The Heroic Souls Will Not Disappear, Their Morale Will Last Forever!

The injury and casualty rate was a sad topic. It was a number that would weigh down ones heart. Ye Jian noticed that there were tears in his eyes. Her eyes started turning warm as she said in a soft voice, Its impossible to avoid having casualties. They wore military attires and sacrificed to protect the country. They are gone but their morale willst forever. We will always remember them in our hearts. Their souls will not disappear and their morale will live forever. They will survive in another manner. Their souls will not disappear and their morale will live forever. They will use their fearless sacrifice to affect generations and generations of soldiers. Their legacy will pass down through the generations. They willst forever! Youre right. They might have sacrificed but their spirits will always stay in our unit. Little Zhi said he wanted to lie beside hisrades from our team. He also said that he hoped he didnt pull you down. After everything ends, I will bring him some liquor and tell him that youre safe. Tears fell down Ye Jians face when she heard this. The rain sshed on her face. Other people wouldnt be able to tell if this was tears or rainwater. Only the person crying knew how much tears fell down her eyes at that time. Little Zhi was the scout that brought her to Leader Liu. When he raised his gun, a cold and firm expression of a young scout soldier appeared on his face. In this mission, he sacrificed when he was trying to cover two of hisrades at 3.34 pm today. Martyr Zhang Chengzhi, border guard scout. A party member. Joined the military in February 1994. Sacrificed on February 5th, 1999. Missionpleted. First-ss honors! He entered the military when he was 19 and sacrificed at 24. He gave his best years to the country he loved. He used his blood to write the battle song of a hero! Ye Jian walked to his side and half squatted as she lightly held the right hand of Martyr Zhang Chengzhi who had closed his eyes forever. She whispered, I am Ye Jian. Dont worry. Im fine. Im really fine. If theres an afterlife, I will wait for you so that we can fight together again. Rest in peace, hero! The heroic souls will not disappear. Their morale willst forever! This was the first time Ye Jian came face to face with sacrifices. At 11 am, he was still speaking to her shyly because she was a female soldier. Now, within a few hours, they were life and death apart. Till the end, hisst regret was her. He was still worried about her safety. Ye Jian raised her sniper rifle and fired thest bullet into the air as a gift for herrade. She was firing it for those heroes that had left the battlefield. She hoped that they would rest in peace! She took off her military cap and saluted until the stretchers with the heroes on them disappeared from her vision. Ye Jian put her hand down. Take care! We have brothers patrolling the mountain so if you need any help, you can... Leader Liu took out the map they always used when they were patrolling and drew a few contact points they used frequently in the mountain. You can leave a sign in any of these ces. Ourrades will be able to find you. Ye Jian remembered the contact points. This time, she met drug dealers. She didnt know who she would meet the next time. It was good for her to remember them. At 4.30 pm, Leader Liu and the police officers in his team sent Ye Jian off as she left the vige and continued on her journey. When she turned, she could see a few tall figures standing straight in the rain, saluting her and sending her off. Ye Jian turned back and saluted back at them. When her gaze slid past their faces, she pursed her lips and never turned around again. She entered the never-ending rainforest. Sorrow was hidden in the depths of their eyes. Their eyes were bloodshot as though tears of blood would drop if they closed their eyes. Their silent endurance made her footsteps exceptionally heavy as she left... Chapter 1080 - Heroes That Will Forever Be Remembered

Chapter 1080: Heroes That Will Forever Be Remembered

Ye Jian, who used herst sniper bullet to send the heroes off, started her survival training again with a heavy heart. All military police and all soldiers would never draw back in fear because theirrades had fallen. In the military unit, the mostmon sentence you could hear was, If youre a man, stand up right now! In front of sacrifices, they would wipe their tears and continue moving forward. In front of bloodstained military uniforms, they would wash them clean and wear them again. The firm and unyielding spirit of a soldier had been ingrained into their souls. In their dictionary, failure, cower, and timid never existed. No matter what danger was in front of them, they would continue walking forward fearlessly while wearing their military uniforms. The responsibilities and mission on their shoulders meant that even if it was a mountain of swords and a sea of mes in front of them, they would pass through it bravely! They are full of courage and uprightness. They are not afraid of death. They can face death calmly. These are the people who sacrificed while protecting their country. They are undeniably the heroes of the entire nation. They will forever be remembered! Ye Jian took a deep breath and climbed onto a cliff. She used her fastest speed to get back on her training path. She didnt look back and she wasnt frightened. She chose the military path fearlessly! The monsoon season for Laos started in May and ended in October. From November to April, it was the dry season. For the first few days of her training, Ye Jian met heavy rain. After that, the weather got better. This allowed Ye Jian to be able to hasten the progress of her training. In this endless rainforest that had witnessed many battles between the good and the evil, white skeletons could still be found under rotten trees. These werent just the bones of criminals. They could be the bones of the border guards too. Uncle Chen said that many soldiers sacrificed while they were chasing the criminals. After they died, their bodies couldnt even be found. Once a soldier has been missing for around three months, they would be reported as sacrificed. The experience this time allowed Ye Jian to understand. The rainforest didnt just have one or two white skeletons. There were multiple skeletons here and they werent just the skeletons of criminals. They could also be skeletons of the border guards. What was war? This was war! It was right beside you, half a step away. Leader Liu, who was clearing up the battlefield, saw the skinny figure entering the forest. She was so small but she was braver than a male soldier. He raised his hand and said to his men in a hoarse voice, Bring Little Zhi back. Remember to clean his face and sew his wounds. His body must be cleaned too. Help him to wear a suit. We... we... we will let him leave cleanly. Everyone will cut a few strands of hair to ce beside Little Zhi. Then, we will write a letter to tell Little Zhi that we will continue to be brothers in our next life and we will still fight alongside each other. Yes! A few sad voices sounded. Their voices were low and heavy. There was indescribable sorrow in them. The rain stopped as evening drew near. In the vige, thousands of kilograms of drugs that harmed the citizens of their country were destroyed. Because of them, the military police from China were sacrificed. Seven police officers from Laos were sacrificed too. When they raised these sacrificed soldiers to leave, gunshots sounded in the forest once again. This was the gunshot to send these martyrs back home. Birds flew past the dark sky. They left a series of lighthearted chirps. Ye Jian stood on the high ground and listened to the gunshots from the valley. She wiped the tears off the edge of her eyes and continued moving towards her target. Five days, six days, seven days... She started her journey after her final exam ended. Ye Jian spent Lunar New Years eve in the forest. After passing thest day of 1998 ording to the Chinese calendar, Ye Jian weed the new Spring that belonged to her. Chapter 1081 - Major Xia Appears

Chapter 1081: Major Xia Appears

Ye Jian, who was walking, only remembered that she had been walking for twelve days. She didnt mind weing the Chinese New Year alone in the rainforest. She was trying her best to protect her own life as she was doing the outdoor inferno training alone without any reinforcement. I will maintain a clear mind and my vignce. I will keep my body strong. Without them, I wont be able to repay the country. I will not disappoint my country and I wont ruin the reputation of my military unit. My goal is toplete this mission andplete my next mission alive! Every time her legs felt as heavy as steel, every time she got a low fever because she was bitten by bugs, every time she met wild beasts hunting for food and had to escape with all her might, Ye Jian would chant the pledges from the different Special Forces from the world. She would use these pledges and beliefs to force herself to move forward! The first day of 1999 passed. The second day passed... until the third day. It was the third day of the Chinese New Year, at 2 pm. Ye Jian, who waspleting her outdoor training alone, arrived at the final destination four hours ahead of the predicted time. This was her 15th day of outdoor training. To make sure that she reached the final destination on time, Ye Jian split the six hours she used to clear up the drug dealers into six days. Every day, she would start her journey an hour ahead of the prearranged time so that she could catch up with her progress. She reached the destination four hours ahead of the allocated time. She hugged her gun and leaned against a rock as she regted her breathing. The fifteen days spent in the rainforest didnt tire her out but when she was finally able to rx and let down her guard, tiredness and exhaustion crept up her heart. Her eyes became so heavy it felt as though rocks were hanging on them. Shes indeed tired. Let her have some rest. Looking at the exhausted figure not far away from him, Xia Jinyuans gaze turned gentle. It was like the warm sunlight, protecting her silently. The small and skinny girl had grown up into a qualified Special Forces soldier. She was walking on the path to bing the most outstanding person she could be. He felt a little heartache when he saw how tired she was but he felt relieved too. At 18 years old, Ye Jian used her ability to prove to the military that she could definitely be the rarest breed among the soldiers, a Special Forces soldier. She needed to show the military that there was still endless potential in her waiting to be developed! The sun was very warm. It shone on her body and warmed her body up. It was indeed easy for her to fall asleep. Uncle Chen felt that he could let Jian have some rest. There were still four hours before the mission ended. She could rest for four hours. Alright. She came back four hours ahead of time and helped ourrades toplete their mission. Jian is indeed tired. Shes the only female soldier who could do this! Uncle Chens gaze was amiable. As an elder, he was encouraging the younger generation. He was using his own method to groom Ye Jian. Without Uncle Gen or Uncle Chen, Ye Jian wouldnt be who she was today. Without these two elders to enlighten her, Ye Jian wouldnt be able to walk on the military path even if she solved the issue that changed her life during eighth grade. Xia Jinyuan respected Uncle Chen greatly. Uncle Chen, leave this to me. The major general is in front. You can discuss the details of Ye Jian entering the military ahead of time with him. I have a suggestion too. Maybe you can ask for some resources from the major general. For instance, the delegation of the students from the military school to the military units during the summer and winter vacation. Will he be able to arrange them for Ye Jian? She has note into contact with airbornending, diving, and armored carriers. If she is able to learn these skills that are necessary for Special Forces soldiers in the military school, she would have a smoother career path after she graduates. Experience in mountain warfare, jungle warfare, desert warfare, guerri warfare, counter- terrorism warfare, and snow warfare can be gained after she graduates. However, she needs to learn and be skilled in her techniques in school. Chapter 1082 - Present-Age Ace Soldier

Chapter 1082: Present-Age Ace Soldier

Uncle Chen couldnt help but smile as he faced this young major who kept thinking for Ye Jian. Major Xia, arent you worried that everything will be a wild goose chase after you groom Ye Jian to be such an outstanding person? He groomed Ye Jian in an all-rounded manner. You could tell how much effort he put in. Dont you believe in Ye Jian? Or do you not believe me? Xia Jinyuan gave an elegant smile. He stood in the warm sunlight. The jungle camouge uniform he was wearing gave him aposed and calm aura. No matter when, it will never be a wild goose chase. Uncle Chen always had the patience to discuss Ye Jians matter with him. Looking at the confidence on Xia Jinyuans face, he felt relieved. However, his words were entirely different. What do you mean? Ye Jian is famous in her school. After she enters the military school, Im sure there will be many suitors after her. Uncle Chen, youre wrong. As a Special Forces soldier, Xia Jinyuan spoke in an appropriate and big-hearted manner as he faced this elder of Ye Jian who kept reminding him in different ways to treat her sincerely. The more outstanding Ye Jian bes, the higher her expectation of men. Thus, she will get pickier naturally. Normal soldiers will not be able to catch her attention. This way, some of her admirers will flinch. As for those sheys her eyes on, she will need to group them into the outstanding ones and the elites. Ye Jian will grow into an elite. There will be a distance between her and the outstanding soldiers. Uncle Chen, do you think that there will still be many people chasing her in the end? There arent many elite special forces soldiers like Ye Jian who will be able to fight with her. Xia Jinyuan smiled. His smile was elegant, handsome, and more mature now. His gaze was proud as he continued, No matter how many elites there are beside Ye Jian, I will be the most outstanding soldier in her heart. Someone who ispatible with her and can fight with her. A good man that will live and die with her. Uncle Chen couldnt help butugh. Ye Jian has good eyes. I believe that you will be arade who can go through life and death with her. He nced at the lean and small figure. I will have a chat with the major general. I feel at ease with you around. Chinese New Year was a time for family gatherings for normal people. However, to some soldiers on the frontline, this was the start of their training. The armored force finished their military exercise and was resting on the grasnds in this forest. Ye Jian just needed to walk over a small hill and she would be able to see rows and rows of armored trucks resting. Ye Jian knew that she had entered a military restricted zone so she was able to let down her guardpletely and get some sleep. At first, she just wanted to replenish some sleep and some stamina. However, after she fell asleep... she slept for a long time. On the other side, the major general finally saw the world-ss sniper who groomed Ye Jian ever since she was around 13 years old. He took a look and felt for some reason... he looked a little familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere before. The major general was 54 years old and Uncle Chen was 47 years old. There was only a seven-year age gap between them. If he really saw Uncle Chen somewhere, he would definitely remember him. After Uncle Chen walked closer, the major general suddenly went forward with huge strides. As he walked, he sized up Uncle Chen. He knew who this person was! It was Chen Dongfeng, the ace soldier in the 1970s. He was a legend in the military in the 1970s. He was the god of war at that time! Chapter 1083 - You Make Me Proud

Chapter 1083: You Make Me Proud

I didnt expect to see you after 18 years! The major general felt emotional as he looked at the legendary ace soldier of the 1970s. That year, I went down to the camps with the old chief. Your regimentalmander reported his work and immediately introduced you to the old chief after that. Old Chen, I still remember your superior marksmanship clearly! No wonder I felt that Ye Jians way of holding her gun seemed familiar. When I first saw that girl, I knew that she had great potential. I didnt know that you were the one who groomed a talent like her! Uncle Chen... didnt have much impression of this major general. In the past, he saw too many people. When he reached middle-age, he wasnt willing to recall the past anymore. asionally, when he had a dream, he would dream that he was walking in a bloody mist. If Jian didnt appear in his life, the dream would have continued. When he took a break and started to rx, he would naturally think of the past. He put all his mind into grooming Jian. He felt as though he had returned to the battlefield and returned to his era. Rather than saying he groomed Jian, it was more urate to say that Jian allowed the rest of his life to be moreplete. The major general knew that this 1970s ace soldier didnt recognize him but it didnt matter. He knew Uncle Chen, that was the most important thing. Lets have a seat in the tent. Even though the major general was in a high position now, he didnt know why Principal Chen retired from the military in the past. Uncle Chen didnt reject him. He didnt expect this major general, who might be Ye Jians superior in the future, to know him. The people in themander tent chatted happily. Outside the tent, the sunlight was still warm. Ye Jian opened her eyesfortably. Suddenly, she turned around and stared straight at the figure standing against the sunlight. Captain Xia! Why was he here? She was always shocked every time she saw him. He always appeared in impossible ces. How could she not feel shocked? You slept for two and a half hours. You must be really tired. When she woke up, Xia Jinyuan smiled and walked over. His gaze turned into a ray of warm light. Along with the faint sunlight, itnded on Ye Jian. He carefully and gently touched her face. 15 days of inferno outdoor survival training... She really pushed through on her own. Shepleted a challenge that even male soldiers had to mentally prepare themselves for a long time before taking on. Also... shepleted her mission ahead of time. Ye Jian squinted slightly. The sun was a little bright. It shone on the leaves in the valley and asional diamond-like bright shimmers could be seen. The grasnd was bright too. There seemed to be tiny broken shards of lights sprinkled on the grasses. Xia Jinyuan walked against the sunlight as he moved towards her. Every step he tooknded on the shimmers. He seemed to be bringing his splendor with him like a God. Captain Xia. Ye Jian smiled. She was very happy to see him. She was happy to see Xia Jinyuan who was wearing a camouge uniform like her. She saw his mighty aura like a king who came back victorious from war. He must have experienced sacrifices and must have seen hisrades copsing. He had seen it and experienced it. Yet, he continued standing tall. He was always her role model and her goal! When he saw her smile, Xia Jinyuan felt his heart drop a little. She was smiling but the tiredness in her eyes was apparent. There were dark circles under her eyes too. The after-effects of the outdoor survival training had appeared on Ye Jian! He lifted his hand and patted her shoulder lightly. You did great, Ye Jian! You are the best soldier I have seen in this current era! My little fox, I will feel proud for my entire life with you by my side. You make me proud. At the same time, I promise that I will make you proud too! Chapter 1084 - I’m Always By Your Side

Chapter 1084: Im Always By Your Side

Honestly, its better to have a partner when youre doing such survival missions. If you walk alone, you will feel that youre the only person left in this entire world. Sometimes, you need to put in a lot of effort to suppress these negative thoughts. When she saw him, Ye Jian couldnt control herself and started telling him about her experience during the past 15 days of survival training. Xia Jinyuan didnt interrupt her. He wore a gentle smile on his handsome face and listened quietly to every single sentence she said. 15 days of outdoor survival training alone. It wasnt just a test of her physique. It was a test of her mentality too. She had been suppressing her emotions for too long so she needed to let them out. She needed to relieve her negativity and stress through the conversation. Remove the bad and keep the good. This would allow her to achieve the results of psychological training. She has just started the foundation of psychological training. In the future, more cruel training would ur. For instance, she needed to go through fleeing and resistance training. This would include escaping, camouge techniques, and resistance when you get captured. Xia Jinyuans gaze was warmer than the sunlight. It was so gentle Ye Jian was able to open her heartpletely and tell him the entire psychological process she went through these 15 days. Little Fox, the outdoor inferno survival training was a fundamental psychological training that every Special Forces soldier had to go through. This was to prepare them for the cruel psychological training in the future. Motivation, responsibility, maturity, and stability. Team spirit, intelligence, the adaptability of your body, trustworthiness, how high your mental resistance was, and how powerful your escaping ability was... Ye Jian had to experience everything. Sometimes, when I sat down, I didnt dare to think too much. I was afraid that I would really get lost in the forest. When I sat down, I would start memorizing all the different pledges and beliefs of the various Special Forces from around the world. When she talked about this, Ye Jian smiled. There was a sly look in her ck eyes as she continued, Unexpectedly, it was quite useful! These pledges and beliefs are the greatest weapons for Special Forces soldiers when they are trying to resist negative thoughts. It also helped me when I recited it. However, what I thought was, if the Special Forces soldiers of other countries were able to do it, how can the Chinese Special Forces be weaker than them? I must be able to do it! There are no whys! Xia Jinyuan held her hand. Thebat gloves were worn out. Her survival training was five days longer than a male soldier and shepleted it all alone. This was enough to shock the military. You did great. You also finished your psychological construction normally. Ye Jian, everyone can see how amazing you are. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan didnt point out her insufficiency. This wasnt the time for it. He needed to let her say her thoughts out first. Now, there was only a record of Ye Jians training in the military unit. There was no detailed record of her performance. Once she entered the military school, all her training would be systematically recorded. For some important training, even her facial expressions and actions would be recorded clearly. He was certain that she would be able to qualify for her physique, wrestling, shooting, endurance, perseverance, and disguise skills. The most important aspect was her psychological training. In the future, he would suggest Uncle Chen to strengthen Ye Jians psychological training. Ye Jian tilted her head and looked at the familiar handsome face that gave her a sense of security. She touched her lips and smiled as she said, I have not spoken to anyone for almost ten days. Im really happy to see you, really. I originally felt that I had nothing to say but now, after seeing Captain Xia, I told you everything unconsciously. I went a little out of control. Chapter 1085 - Ace Soldier, How Strong Are You

Chapter 1085: Ace Soldier, How Strong Are You

Im really very happy that youre chatting with me. Listen, Ye Jian, what you experienced is psychological training. We call it The Survival of a Lone Ranger. Considering that this is your first outdoor survival training, we chose the winter season. Next year, we will train you during the summer season. The purpose is to let you pass through deep mountains and dense forests, swarms, and many other hostile environments. It will help you to develop the psychological qualities a Special Forces soldier should have. The first year I entered the military school, I skipped the basic training and went directly into inferno training for the entire three and a half years. Ye Jian, this is just the start for you! The gloomy expression on her face was gone. Her smile was so bright it mmed into his heart directly. At a suitable time, Xia Jinyuan mentioned what kind of training she would have in the future. It allowed Ye Jian to understand that the training she went through recently was just at the beginner level! After hearing Xia Jinyuan saying that he skipped the fundamental training in his first year at the military school and went through three and a half years of inferno training, Ye Jian couldnt help but gasp. No wonder, no wonder he was so amazing at 20 years old. No wonder he became a major directly after he graduated. No wonder... he said that he was working hard when she was working hard. No wonder he gave her a meaningful smile when she said that he was her goal. He had actually gone so far and so fast! I have gone through four outdoor psychological strengthening training. Once, it was during Summer and I went deep into the mountains for training. There were all kinds of poisonous snakes and fierce beasts. Once, I went to an empty desert for training and almost got a heatstroke because of the scorching sun and fiery heat. Another time, I went to a world of snow and ice. It was so cold my hands and legs felt like ice sticks. Thest time, I went for captivity training. Each trainingsted for five days and nights. I can only end if I pass everything. Ye Jians expression turned serious. At the same time, she was curious. Your trainingsted for five days and nights. Why is mine 15 days? She was right on point. The fundamental training for male soldierssts for ten days. Your training is five days more than them. Its the same as soldiers in my military unit. Every one of us did it for 15 days. He was hinting Ye Jian about his ns. Ye Jians eyes shimmered slightly. She seemed to have understood something. Its good that you understand what Im saying. This is what I n to do. We still need to see what the military thinks. He winked at Ye Jian slightly. This iron-willed and gentle handsome Special Forces soldier appeared like a child suddenly. He leaned his thin lips close to her ear and smiled. Secret. This is our secret. You cant tell anyone. Ye Jian wasnt expecting this so she allowed him to get close to her. His breath floated past her ears. It felt itchy. She tilted her head unnaturally and said, Im kind of anticipating it! Im anticipating it too. You already have some realbat experience with us. Your psychological stability is quite outstanding. However, you started by having realbat experience so youck fundamental training. Hence, when you see yourrades sacrificing, you will naturally be emotional. She kept talking about her thoughts during the 15 days of training but she never talked about her fight with the drug dealers. He found out from Xu Yu that one of the sacrificed soldiers had some interactions with Ye Jian. She even sent the sacrificed soldier off with thest bullet in her sniper rifle. His heart dropped when he heard this. During the pastbats, Little Fox had never seen any of herrades sacrificed! This was an important thing. By right, he shouldnt be here but he quickly sent a request and rushed to her immediately when his request to leave was epted. Based on his understanding, she would keep this matter inside her and not say anything. This was what he was afraid of! Chapter 1086 - Another Kind Of Love You Don’t Know About

Chapter 1086: Another Kind Of Love You Dont Know About

No matter how high or strong her psychological quality was, when she had to face the fact that herrades were sacrificed in the same battle, the stimtion wasnt just a single blow. It was multiple stimtions! In the military unit, after every battle, there would be psychologists talking to the soldiers that went on the battlefield right after everything ended. This was to prevent them from getting any irrecoverable trauma. Ye Jian had participated in many actualbats but she had never seen any of herrades sacrificing before. If she didnt mention anything about it today, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt feel at ease. Instead, he would be even more worried. Now, he mentioned herrades sacrifice when the gloominess in her eyes started fading. This was to stop her from holding back so that she was able to use her healthiest and strongest side, to use her willpower to ovee the stimtions the sacrifice herrade gave her. She mustnt leave any trauma behind. She must face them directly! Xia Jinyuans gazended on Ye Jians face like the warm sunlight after the snow melted. When he mentioned herrades sacrifices, there werent any changes in the gentle expression of his handsome face. However, the faint sternness in his voice immediately caused Ye Jian to remember the bloody memory that she didnt want to recall. Her pupils constricted as she pursed her lips tightly. She looked straight at the man who didnt allow her to evade his gaze. After some time, she gave a bitter smile and said, Captain Xia, I need some time. Someone I know was still talking to me shyly in the morning but in the afternoon, he was dead. I always thought that since I have participated in actualbat before, I will be able to face death directly. Im indifferent about my own death too. However, when I saw arade of mine copsing in front of me, I felt... Ye Jian stopped slowly and let out a long sigh. Then, she continued softly, The feeling is hard to exin. Its painful, frustrating, saddening... All the emotions piled up so I have no idea how to exin it. I also want to say it but the more I want to talk about it, the more I dont know where to begin. I understand that once I wear the military uniform, there will be sacrifices everywhere. The next one might be you. Captain Xia, I understand everything but Im still sad. Xia Jinyuan ced his hands on her shoulders and said in a cold and low voice that was hard to reject, Look at me, Ye Jian. Raise your head and look at me with your eyes. Look at me properly and listen to me carefully. There was a very soft corner in her heart. This corner belongs to herrades. Ye Jian wasnt afraid of sacrificing but she couldnt bear to see herrades sacrificing. What is the meaning behind sacrifices? Its to protect something. We are using our lives to protect our country and the peace of our nation. You saw him sacrificing but you must remember why there are sacrifices! That is because theres evil in the world! This world is full of evil. There are too many wars and harm caused to the people. Our presence is to use our lives to erase the evil thats harming our nation! If Im sacrificed one day, Ye Jian, every single bullet from the gun in your hand that hits the evil is the best tribute to these martyrs! You are sad over the sacrifice of yourrades not because youre not strong enough. Youre a human, someone with your own thoughts and emotions. You will feel angry, sad, you will cry,ment. We are born with all these emotions. We cant erase thempletely. Chapter 1087 - I Am Proud Of You

Chapter 1087: I Am Proud Of You

However, you need to change your way of resolving these emotions that will affect our judgment! Anger can be encouragement, sadness can be motivation, tears can be fearlessness, and sorrow can be courage! If you link them together, you can understand that all the sacrifices are to stir our motivation so that we can pass down the fearlessness and courage of our martyrs. We will use the guns in our hands to continue protecting our country! This is your best tribute to the martyrs! You can only choose to face these cruel truths! You must face them seriously! Let me say it once again. Ye Jian, if one day, I sacrificed or you sacrificed, every single bullet from the gun in your hand that hits the evil is the best tribute to these martyrs! When she heard his words, it felt like a powerful bomb exploding in her heart. The impact pressed her spirit down forcefully and turned it into small broken pieces. Then, it got pieced back together by his cold voice again, pieced back together into aplete Ye Jian that was reborn from the fires. The best tribute to the martyrs was to use the gun in their hands to shoot all the evils! This was the best tribute! Ye Jian took a deep breath. She was a smart person and her ability to understand was strong. She had also experienced many difficulties before so she had a strong mentality. After Xia Jinyuan woke her up, she quickly walked out of the bloody memory that she didnt want to recall. During normal times, you wont need me to persuade you. The fifteen days of the outdoor survival training was already a challenge to the mental and physical state of a person. When you walked through the rainforest alone, you would feel that you were the only person in this world. This is enough to affect your mentality to a certain degree. When you saw one of yourrades sacrificed, it might be hard for you to ept this temporarily. Its very normal. We have experienced sacrifices before too. Once, we went out with ten people and came back with only nine. I locked myself up in my room for two days withouting out. G3 went to the training area and continued torturing himself for 24 hours until he copsed on the ground, exhausted. J5 recited the military rules for an entire day while Han Zheng hung himself on the tree. In the end, the entire military unit was alerted because they thought that he was taken away by the tigers in the mountain. All of us have emotions. However, we have already passed the age of getting psychologists to guide us so we had to take care of our emotions ourselves. Two dayster, after we stabilized our emotions, we came out fine again. Ye Jians performance was already not bad. She didnt appear frightened and timid in front of sacrifices. These emotions were taboo for Special Forces soldiers. She was just dejected and sad... These were normal emotions when yourrades died. Her performance was already not bad. Captain Xia, you really understand me. After listening to what you said, I feel much better. In the end, Ye Jian cleared theyer of dust on her spirit and the gloominess on her face disappeared entirely. She lifted her head slightly and looked at the tall and towering soldier in front of her. There was a slight smile at the edge of her lips. At the same time, you allowed me to see how strong the goal Im chasing is once again. Thank you, Captain Xia. Thank you for always appearing in front of me and solving these difficult problems that I cant solve temporarily! Xia Jinyuan smiled gradually when he noticed that she had surpassed herself once again. He leaned over and gave her a warm kiss on her forehead. Ye Jian, Im proud of you! You are the most powerful soldier in my heart! Im really proud of you! Chapter 1088 - Legends Needs Grooming Too

Chapter 1088: Legends Needs Grooming Too

Xia Jinyuan never just praised Ye Jian. His praises were a form of education too. Sometimes, he would mix sharpments inside. When the warm lips moved away from her forehead, Ye Jian looked at him intently. She waited for her to criticize her insufficiencies during her outdoor training. She was very willing to listen to his criticism. Xia Jinyuan had said everything he should. If she still had things on her mind, she needed to rely on herself to straighten them out. You didnt need someone to find a breakthrough for you for everything. There wouldnt be someone helping you to straighten out every single one of your emotional barriers. He only rushed here immediately because this was the first time someone she knew sacrificed. This was the only time. There wouldnt be a second time. He noticed her little stern face as if she was waiting for him to say something. He smiled and said, Lets go and have a rest below. An armored force justpleted their winter training. The major general is here too. He knew that youre having your outdoor training so he specially waited for you toe back. He has things he wants to ask you personally. He didnt say anything additional. He walked out with huge steps and went towards the direction of the resting area. Hurry and catch up. The fifteen days of survival training has ended and there are so many days of break. You can stay in the armored force and learn new knowledge. The survival training will stop for this period of time. The low and handsome voice floated over along with the breeze in the mountain. Ye Jian ran over with small steps. Her bright and clear eyes shone brightly under the sunlight like ck obsidian shimmering. The armored forces? How many armored vehicles are there? How long will they be staying here? How will I join the armored forces? Will the major general agree? Using the gun in her hand to make a tribute to the martyr with every single bullet. She felt that she would always use this method to remember the courageous heroes that sacrificed for this country fearlessly. She took a deep breath and Ye Jian buried the bloody memory in the depths of her mind. She will use this memory to remind herself that one day when she wears her military uniform, she must remain brave even if blood stained her military uniform. The meaning of sacrifice is the passing down of a legacy. Their ancestors used their bravery and fearlessness to tell people that soldiers werent afraid of sacrifices and they shouldnt be afraid of sacrifices. They should face it with courage and fight for their country. They must fight for their people! In front of her questions, Xia Jinyuan, who was wearing a jungle camouge uniform, turned his head. The handsome face under the QGF02 aramid helmet suddenly revealed an enchanting and mesmerizing smile without any warning. His sexy and thin lips lifted at a sexy angle. You will have answers to all your problemster. However, you still need to work hard. The major general admires you. Little Fox, whether you are able to learn with the armored force depends on how you convince the major general. You need to fight for your own chances. He wont be staying here for long. He needs to leave on a ne at 3.30 pm today. After confirming that she was safe and that she had listened to what he said, she just had to rely on herself in the future. Ye Jians footsteps got lighter. After she walked past a small upslope, the scene in front of her stunned her. The armored forces had frightening killing power, attacking power, and damaging power on the battlefield. They are able to strike a few times within a single round too! This unit made up of armored vehicles and armored soldiers was a unit that was able to represent the strength of the army. The tanks, infantry fighting vehicles, reconnaissance vehicles, and armoured personnel carriers... All kinds of armored vehicles were parked in an orderly manner. The scene was so astonishing it made people lose their breath. Chapter 1089 - Collaboration of the Strongest

Chapter 1089: Coboration of the Strongest

What do you think? Do you have the impulse to understand them? Xia Jinyuan noticed that she stopped in her tracks and was staring at the rows of armored vehicles intently. Her eyes were shining as brightly as the light. He couldnt help but pinch her cheeks. The armored forces are on the first line ofbat. Go and take a look inside the tank, infantry fighting vehicles, and reconnaissance vehicles. It will be beneficial for you. Another year had passed. Ye Jian was growing and the young Major Xia was bing more and more mature too. The elegance within his actions was no longer as oppressive as before. He had be more reserved and deep. The deep and ck gaze that was filled with killing intent duringbat had an invisible tinge of dignity when he looked at other people. There was also a depth in it that was hard to understand. It was deep and dark. Sometimes, it was kind, and sometimes, it was distant. This gaze, which was hard to understand, turned simple, and easy to read when he was looking at Ye Jian. Ye Jian was able to look through him easily. He used the emotions in his eyes to tell her that he supported her as always. I will try! Ye Jian nodded and winked yfully. The smile at the corner of her eyes became bright and cheerful. Since you have already reminded me, how can I miss this good chance? Xia Jinyuan nodded too. Clever girl. If we dont have a chance, we will create it. Now that theres an opportunity, how can we miss it? I support you in convincing the major general to let you stay in the armored forces for a week! The two of them exchanged nces and smiled at each other. In their smiles, they were able to understand each other. The coboration between the strongest was able to turn everything difficult easy. The major general and Uncle Chen were having a good conversation. You groomed her to be really outstanding. Our military needs an outstanding soldier like her. Shes only 18 years old. We hope that she will be able to enter the military school as soon as possible and take part in actualbat. Let me give you an idea first. Ye Jian has amazing memory skills so our military unit ns to groom her into an all-rounded soldier. As long as she can enter the military school this year, we will recruit her into the military unit after the resultse out. Then, we will start on the standard training. Your four-year n is nned really well. The military can jump past much fundamental training when they are grooming Ye Jian. After I go back this time, I wille up with a more thorough and upgraded training n. At that time, I will share this n with you and you can take a look at it. The ace soldier of the 1970s, an ace soldier who spoke with his ability. His opinion was very important! Uncle Chen knew that the military had been keeping a watch over Ye Jian but he didnt know that they ced so much importance on her! They even made a special training n for her! Did anyone else have such special attention? Besides Jian, there was probably no other person. The military has such high hopes for Ye Jian because she worked hard for her achievements. I have already taught her everything I can. My past is history now. Im outdated in all aspects. This is the digital era. Informative and high-tech warfare is the currentbat mode. Mybat style is outdated. It cant keep up with the changes in our countrys militarybat. After I finish the remaining half a year of training, I will pass Ye Jian to the military without any worry. The military unit will train her to greater heights. Uncle Chen was speaking the truth. High technology weapons werent something he could understand. Ye Jian would only be able to learn more if she entered the military unit. After what the major general said, Uncle Chen felt more at ease. The little girl groomed by Uncle Gen and him was finally able to leave them and spread her wings to soar to greater heights! Chapter 1090 - Two Foxes, One Big, One Small

Chapter 1090: Two Foxes, One Big, One Small

However, the major general denied it and said earnestly, Without you, I can confidently say that Ye Jian wouldnt be who she is today. It is a tragedy if a talented person never found someone that recognizes his potential. On the other hand, it is a happy asion if a talent meets his guide. You recognized Ye Jians potential and used your unique method to groom her such that she is only a step away from bing a Special Forces soldier. Old Chen, you are the model of all the generals! The guard outside the tent shouted, Report! The major general asked him toe in. Then, he saw two figures walking side by side. The man was tall and elegant. Thedy was slender and beautiful. She was wearing the jungle camouge uniform. One represented the male soldiers while the other represented the female soldiers. They were both able to be the mascots used to promote the image of the military. Come,e,e. Have a seat. The major general, who was sitting down, stood up when he saw Ye Jian. He weed her personally. You look quite energetic. 15 days of survival training alone. Ye Jian, good job! Uncle Chen was looking at Ye Jian with an amiable gaze. His smile was filled with pride. The little girl had finally grown up. She had the elegance of ady and the aura of a soldier. Her back was straight and her expression was confident and humble. When she spoke with the major, she was calm and upright... She had really grown up. She was an adult now. The atmosphere in themander tent was harmonious. asionalughter could be heard. The major general gave an objective evaluation of Ye Jians performance during her survival training. Then, he said, Based on your current performance, you have met the requirements for the entire training. You overcame your mental fears alone and even helped the border guards toplete their mission sessfully. The military is extremely satisfied with your performance. At the same time, we hope that you will continue working hard so that you wont disappoint the effort Old Chen put in you. Ye Jian remained calm andposed in front of her superiorspliment. She showed no signs of proudness at all. She felt that everything she did were things she should do. There was nothing to be proud of. Major general, speaking of this, theres another opportunity that can allow Ye Jian to learn even more. Im just not sure about your opinion. A man that was very good at finding the appropriate time to give the appropriate suggestion raised this topic very naturally. Major Xia turned and looked at Ye Jian with a serious expression. Why dont you ask the major general? Ye Jian was still wondering how she should bring the topic up. When he opened his mouth, she immediately put on an earnest expression and asked seriously, Major general, I coincidentally have a week of holiday. Just now, when I saw the armored vehicles, I was wondering if I can stay in the military unit to understand thebat abilities of these self-propelled artilleries? ... After she voiced out her opinion, Uncle Chen looked at the major general quietly. This was a good idea! He was thinking about it too. Did Major Xia give you this idea or did you think about it yourself? The major general didnt agree immediately. Instead, he gave a meaningful smile to the young major who was acting seriously. After that, he smiled and asked Ye Jian, Why do I have the feeling that you discussed it with him just now? We did discuss it. Two voices sounded at the same time. One was Xia Jinyuan and the other was Ye Jian. Both of them replied in unison with loud voices. The major general tapped his fingers in front of both of them. This is a bold idea but it is practical. One week is fine. You might not be able to learn much but you can understand some things. He allowed Ye Jian to stay behind with one sentence. There was no need to say anything else. Xia Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Major general, you should at least reject us first before agreeing. You agreed so quickly that I dont even have the chance to perform! Chapter 1091 - The Youngest Major

Chapter 1091: The Youngest Major

Who do you want to perform for? The major general nced at the most outstanding major that always gave him a headache. He raised his arm and looked at the time. You can leave now. If you have any urgent matters in the future, you do not need toe personally. If there are things you need to attend to suddenly, you can take care of it yourself as the captain as long as it doesnt vite the rules. Even if he wanted toe and find Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan couldnt leave his unit because of personal matters. He was giving special training to a regiment together with Pigeon and there were some things he couldnt do in the middle because of hisck of authority. Thus, after asking the major general, he came here. He was only able to stay for half a day. He came at 8 am and would leave at 4 pm. The original n was to leave at 4 pm but the major general was chasing him away even though it wasnt 4 pm yet. A soldiers mission was to follow orders. If the general gave an order, the soldier must follow. Xia Jinyuan saluted the major general. Yes! He just replied with a simple yes and no additional words. Then, he carried out the order immediately! He said to Principal Chen, Uncle Chen, I will visit you next time when I have a break. He gave a simple and ordinary smile and a slight nod to Ye Jian. Then, he left themander tent with huge strides. You have coborated with the youngest major. Hes an outstanding soldier. If theres a chance in the future, you can seek more advice from him. The major general waited for Xia Jinyuan to leave beforeplimenting him. Then, he said to Principal Chen, Old Chen, let Ye Jian stay here. You can leave with Major Xiater on the helicopter, Dont worry about leaving her with me. The jade has already been carved. I will make the edges smoother. I will not waste your efforts. Principal Chen really wanted Ye Jian to train with the military unit, especially the armored forces. Hence, he replied hurriedly, The military is where I feel the least worried. I groomed her because I want her to serve the people of the nation. Now, shes able to train with the armored forces because the military has high hopes for her. The major general didnt deny this. He nodded in front of Ye Jian and said, Indeed. As long as shes able to enter any military school in our country, we will immediately start the three and a half years of inferno... Oh right, Major Xia took the same path too. He started his three and a half years of inferno training the moment he entered the military school. Ye Jian will go down the same path. No matter howposed Ye Jian was, she started to breathe harder at this moment uncontrobly. Having three and a half years of inferno training just like Captain Xia! This was something she wished for! The major general continued, Since you came, have a good experience here. Our armored soldiers dont just drive the armored vehicles. They need to know many other things too. Seven days is short but I hope that you can gain something. Ye Jian faintly sensed something amiss. This person seemed to be hinting at something. She just arrived at this ce so even if the major general was hinting at her, she wouldnt understand it. However, since she had this feeling, she would take note of it. The major general noticed the questioning nce in her eyes. The smile on his face got bigger. A talented soldier was indeed different. She was able to detect something unusual in this seemingly simple sentence. This small matter was enough to show how thoughtful Ye Jian was. In the afternoon, Principal Chen and Xia Jinyuan left together. Ye Jian sent them off until she was a small distance away from the helicopter. As she listened to the sound of the propellers, she said to Xia Jinyuan, This year, my wish will definitelye true. Captain Xia, Im another huge step closer to my goal. Chapter 1092 - 1 VS 2

Chapter 1092: 1 VS 2

Thats right. I will personally hand you your military uniform. Xia Jinyuan helped her to straighten her cap. Have a good week here. Make sure that you have six hours of rest every 24 hours. You can spend the rest of the time learning. Ye Jian smiled. Her eyes turned into crescents. I was nning to sleep for four hours. Sillyss, they have six hours of rest. Do you n to do guard duty for the other two hours? He patted her shoulder and shifted his gaze over the top of her head. He looked at the two reconnaissance vehicles and smiled. Then, he said in a low voice, The self-propelled artillery of this armored force is not bad. There are many fun things on the reconnaissance vehicle. You can take more looks at it. Special Forces soldiers need to know how to operate tanks and fighter jets too. Its not just about driving. For instance, his Xueyu unit sometimes has to pilot their countrys newly-developed model of fighter jets along with the test pilots. There were many things for Ye Jian to learn in three and a half years. The special missions assigned to the Special Forces soldiers were mostly undercover missions or solo missions. Knowing more things would provide you with additionalyers of security. If you need to escape one day, you needed to know how to use a tank or a fighter jet if they were the only options in front of you! During the 15 days of outdoor survival training, Ye Jian got injured, had fevers, lost her way, got stung by bees, and rested for less than four hours after arriving at her destination. But in a blink of an eye, she had started her next training. The military unit was filled with the joy of celebrating the Chinese New Year. The major general knew that she spent Chinese New Years Eve alone in the rainforest so he specially ordered the kitchen to cook a serving of dumplings for Ye Jian. This was a constion to her tired mind. In the morning, he consoled her. At night, there was trouble looking for her. That night, Ye Jian was sleeping soundly when suddenly, someone snuck into her tent to assassinate her. Outside, there were people damaging the armored vehicles. At this moment, Ye Jian knew that even though she only had seven days of learning, her week would be very fruitful and exciting. The major generals words caused Ye Jian to be on her guard so when two people snuck into her tent, Ye Jians first reaction was to throw the thin nket at the ck figure on her right. She was in the military unit. The ck figures who snuck in were none other than soldiers acting as assassins. Our armored soldiers dont just drive the armored vehicles. They need to know many other things too. Ye Jian understood what was the meaning of this sentence now. This time, Ye Jian didnt get a shock. Instead, the soldiers that snuck in got a shock. When she kicked, she inevitably made a grunt. The clear sound of a woman caused the two male soldiers to be stunned for a moment. A... female? Did they sneak into a familys tent? That wasnt right. There was no familys tent here. They were all having outdoor training so there were no family members besides them! At first, they didnt use many skills. Now, when the two soldiers heard that this voice belonged to ady, they really thought that someone had snuck into their camp. They didnt care if this person was an enemy or not. They would capture her first! Fists bumped against fists and legs kicked onto legs. The fight in the tent was so intense the blunt sound of muscles hitting one another could be heard. Outside, the major general was speaking to apanymander with the surname Zuo, How long do you think she canst? The two soldiers you asked me to send have good fighting skills. Each of them can take down several people. If the person inside is a female soldier, I think that she wontst for more than five minutes since its a 1 vs 2 fight. Company Commander Zuo felt that his estimate was quite conservative. If he spoke truthfully, he felt that she would onlyst for three minutes. Chapter 1093 - Taking Down Male Soldiers In Five Minutes

Chapter 1093: Taking Down Male Soldiers In Five Minutes

The major general gave a meaningful smile. That might not be true. Your two soldiers wont be able to take her down in ten minutes. However, she will be able to take down one of your men in ten minutes. How could the Special Forces soldier groomed personally by an ace soldier be taken down by a normal soldier? ...Thats impossible. In terms of physical abilities, theres a huge gap between male and female soldiers. Those two soldiers... Before he could finish speaking, he heard the female voice inside the tent saying sternly, Youve lost! Company Commander Zuo: ... This is so embarrassing! Extremely embarrassing! So fast? The major general was shocked too. He said that she was able to take one down in ten minutes but only five minutes had passed and both the male soldiers were taken down! ...It was so fast that even he couldnt ept it. The male soldiers of the armored forces... They shouldnt be so weak that they would get defeated by Ye Jian in five minutes, right? If Principal Chen was here, he would think that Ye Jian could be even faster! Four years of strict training. The shorter you took to defeat your enemy, the more advantage you would have! If you took them down in four minutes instead of five, you would have one minute more to reinforce yourrades or help the fighter jets in your military unit to win one more minute. The two male soldiers came out dejectedly. They saw that theirpanymanders face, which was already ck, had be as ck as coal now. Impressive win. You defeated two soldiers in five minutes. Good job! The major general already admired Ye Jian at the start but now, after understanding her abilities properly, his admiration for her talent got stronger. These two soldiers are skilled soldiers under Company Commander Zuo. I didnt expect to anger Company Commander Zuo with this test. Company Commander Zuo only found it embarrassing. They couldnt even defeat a female soldier. If word spread, other people would treat them as a joke! Ye Jian replied, Theyre very powerful. They just got a shock when I made a sound because they realized that Im a female. Also, I have a weapon in my hand and it gave me an advantage in the dark. Thats why I won. Losing is losing. There arent so many excuses. Company Commander Zuo shook his head. Then, he turned and red angrily at his soldiers. He said in a low voice, What do you think? We are weaker than her! There are no excuses! Losing means losing! The two male soldiers were straightforward people too. The result was alreadyid out in front of them. They lost without any excuses! They had to admit it! Run 5000 meters and go to sleep after that! Their attitude was not bad and they didnt embarrass him in terms of their attitude! Company Commander Zuos mood instantly got better. His gazended on Ye Jian again. He had many questions he wanted to ask. The major general didnt stop Company Commander Zuo from giving his order. After the two male soldiers left, he said, Dont underestimate Ye Jian. I will find it weird if she doesnt have some skills. It isnt strange that your soldiers lost. Theres a difference between her and armored infantries. Dont find it embarrassing. How could you win a Special Forces soldier? After hearing this, Company Commander Zuo almost bit his tongue off. It was already astonishing when two male soldiers couldnt defeat a female soldier. Now... he was saying that his soldiers fought against a Special Forces female soldier! It really didnt seem embarrassing to have lost. Also, they didnt have any Special Forces female soldiers in their military unit! Did shee from the navy? She didnt look like one. What she was wearing was the camouge uniform of the army. She couldnt be from the navy or a female soldier from the amphibious reconnaissance. After Company Commander Zuo left, he saw the major general talking to the female soldier in a low voice. He would asionally point at the armored vehicles as though he was introducing something. Chapter 1094 - She Wants To Operate A Tank

Chapter 1094: She Wants To Operate A Tank

The major general was from the army. He came from the armored forces and understood armored vehicles very well. Sometimes, he would participate in the technical guidance and maintenance of the armored vehicles. A general that deployed with his soldiers. No wonder Xia Jinyuan said that this armored force was one of the top units in the military in terms of strength. The general leading them was a good role model in terms of enduring hardships so the grassroots officers and soldiers would definitely look up to their leader. For the next seven days, not only did the major general teach Ye Jian personally, he even operated a tank and exined to Ye Jian the different types of tanks there were. Tanks that had autoloaders didnt have a human loader. They only had a tankmander, a gunner, and a driver. The tankmander will conduct all the operations of the tank and is in charge ofmunication. The gunner is in charge of operating the cannon and the drivers job is more mundane. He just needs to drive. If theres no autoloader, we will need one more loader. All these years, the discussion between manual loading and autoloading is heated. In our nation, we have manual loading and autoloading tanks. In autoloading, theres a possibility of malfunction. Countries like America and other western nations dont use autoloading. If we base it on reliability, the most crucial factor is that people question the reliability of the autoloading function. Once the machine malfunctions, it will affect the entire situation on the battlefield. The consequence might be disastrous. The highest speed of this tank is 6500 meters per hour. The steepest slope it can climb is 31 degrees and it can go through trenches 1.4 meters deep. It uses mostly high explosive anti-tank and anti-personnel grenades. Look here... The major general started exining the operations of the entire tank to Ye Jian, from what a tankmander should do to what the gunner needed to worry about. Any armored soldier would be able to provide this detailed exnation to Ye Jian but the major general taught her personally because he wanted to understand how good Ye Jian was. He was satisfied with her performance the first night. Yesterday, she stayed at the training field with the armored soldiers the entire day. The caterpir track of one of the tanks had some problems so she lifted the heavy tools with the male soldiers without any hesitation. She didnt show any signs of fearing hardships or tiredness. Company Commander Zuo even spoke to him secretly yesterday, Major general, the Special Forces soldier you mentioned, is it possible that shes not ady... The way she treats herself so harshly makes me scared! She was even more vicious than male soldiers and appeared more like a soldier than male soldiers. This kind of female soldier was like gold. No matter which military unit she went to, she would shine. Ye Jian didnt even wipe the sweat that flowed past the corners of her eyes as she sat in the drivers seat. She stared intently at the major general as he exined the equipment in the tank as well as their functions. The venttor in the tank was always opened. However, sitting in an enclosed space, you would still perspire after some time. They were sitting in a tank with an autoloader. The major general thoroughly exined the different ways the autoloader loaded the bullets. It was dry and hard to understand but Ye Jian listened with interest. The major general had been observing Ye Jians expression all the time. He came to teach her personally in the afternoon because he wanted to know how many hardships she could endure. The more he observed her, the more satisfied he felt. He respected the ace soldier for his sharp intuition! If he didnt recognize this talent, ording to the militarys investigation of Ye Jians family, this talent might disappear into the crowd and never get a chance to fight for the country. Chapter 1095 - Mighty Female Soldier

Chapter 1095: Mighty Female Soldier

The main parts of an autoloader in tanks with a fixed cannon is normally situated in the turret. The cannon must be at a specific angle and locked before it can start loading. It has a weakness. After it reloads, the cannons position will go back to the start. Even the sighting system will go back to their original position. We can say that even though the fixed cannon increases the shooting speed, it restricts thebat ability of the tank. We dont have many models of such tanks. We either have manual loaders or non-fixed cannon loaders. Ye Jian smiled. I understand. The tank I sat in yesterday has a non-fixed cannon loader. I noticed that its a half-auto loading mechanism. The replenishing of bullets and the unloading of bullets were all done by humans. Its different from the fixed cannon loader you mentioned. What a detailed observation! The major general smiled with approval. Thats right, most of the armored vehicles in our unit are using the non-fixed cannon loader and manual loader. We have fixed cannon loaders but theres very little. Many military experts are improving and modifying our tanks. The model we are sitting in might stop production in the near future. In her past life, Ye Jian didnt care about this field. If she did, she would know that soon, the fourth generation of the Type 99 main battle tank would appear soon. This represented another huge step in the military power of their nation. Tanks are main battle weapons. Its technology couldnt just remain the same. Even if the Type 99 main battle tank appears, the improvement of our nations tank wouldnt stop. If we want to be a strong nation, we need to have a powerful army, one that is able to frighten other countries! From the Type 59 to the Type 79 to the Type 99 main battle tank now, our country has been progressing secretly! During these seven days, Ye Jian had a better understanding of the development of our countrys armored forces, from the main battle tanks to the light tanks. She was also able to urately answer the different functions of the various armored vehicles and their operations when the major general asked. Just like what Xia Jinyuan said, she wouldnt be able to master armored vehicles within seven days but she had a concept in her mind. If she had other simr opportunities or chances to train, she would at least know something. Armored vehicles werent the forte of Special Forces soldiers but to the soldiers from the Xueyu unit, they needed to understand the functions and operations of their countrys weapons. Why was this mysterious Special Force unit so mysterious? It was because there seemed to be nothing they couldnt solve and no weapons they didnt know how to use. There was nothing they didnt know either! This was a mysterious and frightening unit. Besides the important leaders in the military, no one knew about the presence of the Xueyu unit. They didnt have names and their unit couldnt be found. No one knew where their base was, where they were from, or where they would be going. They were like spirits with swords. Wherever they went, there would be blood. However, no one knew where they were. The other nations knew about the Delta Force, Alpha Force, and the Green Beret. However, you wouldnt be able to find how this Xueyu unit was formed or their presence! It was able to proceed with anti-terrorist missions and could stop overseas activities that would harm China. They were also able to be at the frontline to fight for more time for the units behind. The soldiers that were chosen for this unit were the elites of the elites. They underwent years of strict training and finally became armed with amazing skills and formidable abilities. The major general was the direct leader of this unit and this was the first time they were recruiting a female soldier. Hence, he was extremely strict and careful. Chapter 1096 - A Love That Accompanies Her Growth

Chapter 1096: A Love That Apanies Her Growth

Since he had a chance to observe Ye Jian at a close distance, the major general essed her with extremely strict criteria. From her speech to her attitude, from her ability to her intelligence, from her physical and mental quality to her technique training, he needed to have an objective evaluation of Ye Jian within these seven days. Ye Jian didnt know that she was being assessed. She also didnt know that Xia Jinyuan asked her to stay at the armored force for one week because he wanted the major general to assess her personally and not via reports he submits to the major general. Before Ye Jian became an official member of the Xueyu unit, there were many things Xia Jinyuan couldnt tell Ye Jian or exin to her. Everything was progressing slowly in her best interest. He was holding Ye Jians hand and letting her enter his world step by step, letting her enter the world that she couldnt imagine. What kind of love was the most beautiful? Xia Jinyuan didnt know. He only knew how to hold her hand and apany her using the method she liked as she continued growing. Seven days. Every day, the major general would give Ye Jian a score based on herprehensive ability. He would do it personally. After Ye Jian left, this evaluation was sent to the military headquarters as a top-secret document. Ye Jians departure made Company Commander Zuo heave a sigh of relief. She was able to carry cannons, carry guns, kill people, save people, and had an amazingly urate shooting skill... Even as apanymander, he felt pressured. After Ye Jian boarded the ne, he couldnt bear to part with her. He said to the major general, Major general, this kind of soldier can ignite thepetitiveness in our male soldiers. Youd better calm down. Every time she finished training and you saw that shes stronger than your men, you would be roaring even in the middle of the night. Fortunately, she had a strong mentality. If not, she might have ran away in fright. The major general watched the helicopter as it rose into the air and flew towards the mountains afar. He smiled and said to thepanymander, I heard you shouting throughout the entire Chinese New Year and you still want to put Ye Jian in our unit? The officers might argue with you! As he spoke, the major generals gaze turned cold. You need to make your training harder. If one or two of your men cant defeat her, I can understand. However, she defeated four sentinels consecutively in the middle of the night and none of you discovered it. Even I feel embarrassed! He was reprimanding thepanymander, but in his heart, he was extremely satisfied with Ye Jians performance. As a member from the Xueyu unit, it was normal for her to defeat four sentinels! Company Commander Zuo straightened his back and saluted. Yes! The story that one female soldier defeated four sentinels spread in the military unit for a long time. Everyone wanted to know who this female soldier was but no one knew who she was. She wore camo cream on her face every day. Who would know who she was? The sun at the borders was bright and sunny but the Southern Province was still cold. Ye Jian stepped on the snow as she returned to her district in the Southern Province. Uncle Chen knew that she would be back so he had already prepared dinner for her. When Ye Jian pushed open the door, which was pasted with a Spring Festival couplet, she saw an elder with white hair pacing around the room with a slight stagger. Grandpa Gen! Ye Jians slightly trembling voice was filled with surprise. She threw the bag in her hand directly on the ground. She ran into the living room without taking off her shoes. Grandpa Gen, why did you travel so far? Why did you...e? Her voice was shaking and her eyes turned red. Tears were shimmering in them. The journey here is more than ten hours by car. How can your body bear with it? Four years had passed. Grandpa Gen was already 80 years old. His hair was entirely white and he was staggering slightly as he walked. However, his back was still straight. No matter how long it had been, this ss A Master Sergeant still maintained his dignity. Chapter 1097 - Most Respected Person

Chapter 1097: Most Respected Person

Looking at the youngdy that was holding onto him, Uncle Gen patted the back of her hand lightly and gave an amiable smile. Your Uncle Chen came to fetch me. Why would I be tired? You havent returned to the vige for two years. Im worried about you, worried. After seeing you, I feel at ease. You are a big child now, a big child that the military has high hopes for. No matter how far Ye Jian walked, in Uncle Gens heart, she just turned from a small child into a big child. Im bigger now and youre older too. Ye Jian was choking a little. She led the old man onto the wooden sofa and said in a soft voice, I havent gone back to see you for two years. Sorry for worrying you. Uncle Gen smiled and replied, I worked so hard to make sure that you wonte back. Look, isnt this great? The military has high hopes for you and they took care of me in the vige too. Theres nothing wrong with you noting back. Jian, a person doesnt live for long. One day passed means one lesser day alive. When you should be learning, you should spend your days seriously. If youe back to look for me, you need three days on the road. I dont want you to waste three days of your youth. You havente back to see me in two years but the achievements you have currently make me very happy. Lass, you have always been using your own methods to prove to me that youre always working hard and didnt disappoint me. Thats enough. Thats enough already. As one grew older, they knew how to cherish time better. This 80-year-old elder used his entire life experience to teach this child that he raised. He only hoped that she would grow up properly and not waste her life. Ye Jian secretly wiped her tears that overflowed from her eyes. She held the old mans withered hands tightly and pursed her lips. There was a tinge of stubbornness in her eyes as she gave a small smile and replied, I didnt go back and see you so I can only use my actions to tell you that I will not disappoint you or make you sad. Grandpa understands. Grandpa understands everything. Youre a good child. Im proud of you. Uncle Gen was slimmer than he was four years ago but he still seemed energetic. He spoke a little sluggishly but his words were still filled with power. From his condition, this old mans health was still not bad. He saw Ye Jian wiping her tears again. He couldnt help but burst outughing. Look at you. You didnt even cry after you finished your 15 days of survival training. Why are you crying when everythings fine now? This old man had lived a long time and experienced many battlefields. Hence, he was able to have a better insight into many things. His humorous and insightful replies caused Ye Jian to startughing shortly. She was supposed to be the one making him happy but instead, he was the one coaxing her. She knew what elders like to hear so Ye Jian purposely picked what he was interested in to say. The snakes should be hibernating but I met two pythons entangled around the trees. The terrestrial leeches were as thick as my pinky finger. I didnt feel them when they stuck to my body. After they finished eating and felt the pain, those fellows had already had their fill! Those were the only animals in the jungle. Its better than in the past. In our times, there were jackals and wolves. We were all tensed when crossing the mountains. We didnt want to get eaten by tigers before the battle started. When Ye Jian spoke about her training, the smile on Uncle Gens face got brighter. This child looked cold but she was very kind. She knew how to pick what he liked to tell him. Chapter 1098 - Something Big Happened

Chapter 1098: Something Big Happened

Huh? Jian came back within the time I went out to buy some rice wine. Principal Chens happyughter could be heard from the unlocked door. Jian, apany your Grandpa Gen and me for a drink today. Lets have a reunion! Ever since Ye Jian graduated from junior high, they never had a reunion during the Spring Festival. In the past, there was training during the Lunar month all the way until the day before school started. From the start of the year to the end of the year, training took up most of her time in the past four years. School becameplementary instead. The rice wine was sweet-smelling and the dishes were fragrant. Tonight, Ye Jian smiled the most and it was her happiest day too. To put it in a way that would upset Major Xia, she felt happier now aspared to dating him. Ye Jian didnt drink much. She didnt even have 50 grams of wine before the two elders persuaded her to rest early. 22 consecutive days of training was considered high-intensity training in every single unit. She needed to rest early. Her emotions fluctuated like a rollercoaster after she came back and she drank a little wine. She also talked to the two closest people to her for two hours so Ye Jian was very happy. Naturally, she was obedient and went to bed after she washed up. After she slept, Principal Chen poured a ss of warm rice wine for Uncle Gen. After toasting, he said, From what I see, lets temporarily withhold on what you wanted to say. Why dont we wait until the university entrance examination is over? The university entrance examination is very near. Let her finish it peacefully. The military is waiting for her good results too so that she can officially step on the military path. Old Gen, Im afraid that something will happen at this crucial moment. It wasnt worth it to affect Ye Jians university entrance examination with those stupid issues in her family! Uncle Gen took a sip of the wine and gave a long sigh. That olddy from the Ye family is going crazy. She doted on her son-inw so much that she allowed him to do anything he wanted. Im afraid that he will make trouble for her in school and Jian will be caught off guard. That Grandma Ye is indeed a little inappropriate. Also, I dont understand why her son-inw wanted you to help them to ask Ye Jian for a meeting? That night, I heard Grandma Ye talking about a piece of jade. I feel that it might have a huge rtionship with Ye Jian. Also, theres something I wanted to ask you that night. Since you know that Sun Yaozu is a criminal, why didnt you contact the police directly? Why did you hide him until now? Hes be a huge scourge now. When Principal Chen went to fetch Uncle Gen to the provincial city, he met Grandma Ye, his son-inw, and her daughter that night. They came in arrogantly. He wanted to stop them but Uncle Gen persuaded him to go back to the room. For Ye Jians sake, he mustnte out. He didnte out but he heard many things. One was about the jade and the other was that Sun Yaozus wanted status was cleared! After he asked his questions, the living room turned silent immediately. After a long time, Uncle Gen finally replied, Its hard to exin everything in a few sentences. However, I regretted not calling the police. As for the piece of jade, Jian knows about it. It is her mothers item but I persuaded her to not take back this piece of disaster. Principal Chens hand stopped in mid-air as he was grabbing the peanuts. Youre making me confused. Since Sun Xueqing is a martyr and its her item, why is it a piece of disaster? After she got this piece of jade, she put it in a little box. Now, shes gone and turned into ashes. Once he mentioned Ye Jians mother, Uncle Gens face turned extremely serious. She mentioned to me in the past that if she sacrificed one day, it probably will have something to do with the jade. Chapter 1099 - The Jade Reappears

Chapter 1099: The Jade Reappears

That year, Sun Dongqing and Ye Zhifan were the ones who collected Ye Jians mothers items. The jade was given back to them. I didnt know this until the day Ye Zhifan was transferring to the city for work. After he drank, he spouted some gibberish that was coincidentally heard by the vige leader whom I had requested to take care of Ye Jian. Basically, it meant that he was able to be who he was today thanks to a piece of jade. When he talked about the past, Uncle Gen wasnt as energetic as he was when he was talking to Ye Jian. He sounded like fallen leaves that blew in the Autumn wind. ... After I came back from the military unit, I found out that Ye Zhifan took the jade. I observed him and noticed that Ye Zhifan rose from the position of the minister of finance to the deputy town mayor. He was the deputy town mayor for three years. Then, his position rose even faster. He became the town mayor and soon, he went to the city. He only took four years to go to the provincial office! The higher Ye Zhifan climbed, the higher the position of the person behind the jade. That was why he had the power to turn from a deputy town mayor to a member of the provincial office in a short span of four years! All these years, Uncle Gen had been secretly observing Ye Zhifan. Seeing how fast he climbed the politicaldder, he knew that he mustnt let Ye Jian fight with Ye Zhifan head-on. Principal Chen took a piece of peanut and ced it in his mouth. It was very fragrant as he chewed on it. At the same time, his brain was working furiously. That means that the jade is not something good for Ye Jian and her mother? You can put it that way. Uncle Gens pupils constricted slightly. His stern expression showed his wiseness and insightfulness about life. Its not a good thing to Ye Zhifan too. Why do you think this person suddenly gave him so much power? No one will treat other people so well without a reason. No one will treat someone badly without a reason too. Theres always a start to everything. Ever since Ye Zhifan took the piece of jade from the vige and came to the town, his career had been astonishingly smooth. I can confirm that someone is manipting Ye Zhifan. When a government official is being manipted, he needs to be wary. He might be someone elses scapegoat. Principal Chen was bbergasted. He lowered his tone and said, Do you mean that Martyr Sun Xueqing sacrificed because she got exposed when she was doing her mission to investigate this piece of jade? Why didnt the owner of the jade keep it and let Ye Zhifan have it? Why did he help him with his career so obviously? Isnt the person a little too high profile? Isnt he afraid that the higher authorities will know? Also, based on the current situation, I can only see the benefits of having this piece of jade. Ye Zhifan was able to have a smooth career and hes sitting in the provincial office now. Whats more, dont you think that its weird how Sun Yaozus criminal status was cleared? Who investigated him and reversed the verdict for him? I dont think Sun Yaozu went personally to reverse the verdict. A wanted person wont turn himself in. Are you saying that someone helped him? Uncle Gen didnt think about this. That was because Grandma Ye scolded Ye Zhifan that day and said that she raised an ungrateful soul. Also, based on Ye Zhifans vignt nature, he wouldnt take the risk to clear someones wanted status! Principal Chen contemted for some time before saying, Sun Yaozu was cleared of his charges. He went back home tantly and started renovating his house. He held arge-scale banquet and became a famous big boss in town. He kept an extremely high profile. It really seemed as though he found a powerful person to help him. This analysis was right on point. The two elders exchanged nces with each other and smiled. Principal Chen smiled and sighed, This item is indeed a piece of disaster. Ye Zhifan thought that he found a treasure. When he falls from a great height, he will know how miserable he can get. Chapter 1100 - The Secret You Want To Know

Chapter 1100: The Secret You Want To Know

A second ago, they were worried over Ye Zhifans smooth career. Now, they felt happy. The owner of the jade knew how to bnce power. He used the rtionship between Sun Yaozu and Ye Zhifan to tie them together. Hes not afraid that Ye Zhifan wont listen to him. Principal Chen took out the little stainless steel hip ss that was soaking in hot water. He poured a small cup for himself and then poured one for Uncle Gen. I didnt expect this person to be so smart! Disaster. This item is a disaster! Uncle Gen smiled after he understood everything. Then, he sighed. There was sorrow in his old voice. If the jade was a good thing, I will help Jian to take it back. But, its not. It caused Jians mother to sacrifice. How can I let Jian have it? Its good to let Ye Zhifan take it. I want to know if Jians mother sacrificed on her mission because of the jade or because of the mission. If I want to find out the truth, I need someone to lure the owner of the jade out. I have only persuaded one person to join the military in my entire life. That was Ye Jians mother. When you said that not allowing Jian to enter the military was a waste of her talent, I considered it for a long time. I only relented when she said that she was willing to go. Old Chen, I didnt let Jian return to the vige all these years and asked her to train with you because I want her to be stronger. No matter wind or rain outside, I hope that she wont be scared. I hope that she wont be bullied because she doesnt have parents. I also hope that the owner of the jade wont be able to harm her! After the university entrance examination, you can continue training with Jian. Donte back to the vige. Grandma Ye has already returned to the vige. Theres no need to let Jian see that unkind old woman. The two elders chatted in the living room until past 11 pm before they went to rest. They didnt let Ye Jian know about their conversation. There were some things they had to tell Ye Jian but everything can wait until she enters military school. The cold wind outside blew furiously. Without a heater, your body would feel cold if you walked away from the furnace. It was gettingte so all the houses had turned dark. Some people slept early just like Ye Jian. Ye Zhifan, who just returned from socializing, wasnt asleep. He sat in his study angrily and smoked continuously, one cigarette after another. Sun Yaozu came back tantly and even called him to tell him that his crimes had been cleared! He was a criminal that had been wanted for so many years. How could the police clear his status? How was that possible? He stayed in the coastal region for so long but he didnt manage to clear his warrant. Now, suddenly, less than three months after he entered the provincial office, Sun Yaozus name was cleared. He even said that there was someone powerful helping him! Someone powerful? Who was the backer behind a piece of trash like Sun Yaozu? Why did that backer choose this time to help him? Why did that backer help Sun Yaozu just when he entered the provincial office? This was strange! It was too strange! It was so strange that he felt uneasy. He had insomnia for the past few nights because he felt that things werent so simple! It seemed as though... everything was heading for him! Dad, why are you still awake? Ye Ying pushed the door of the study room open. She was wearing thick cotton sleepwear and was holding a pen in her hand. When she came in, she choked on the strong smell of alcohol and cigarettes in the room. Dont smoke too much. The room smells like its on fire. She walked over and pushed the window open to let the cold air outside lighten the odor in the room. Then, she coaxed her father, If youre stressed from work, you dont have to smoke or drink. You can go out for a walk. After one year, Ye Ying had grown into an elegantdy. Her skin was a little dark but her features were beautiful. She had an oval-shaped face and almond-shaped eyes paired with arched eyebrows. Her mouth was small and exquisite. 18 years old was a blossoming age. She seemed so soft that it felt as if water would seep out of her skin. She was bright and attractive. Chapter 1101 - It’s A Little Messy

Chapter 1101: Its A Little Messy

Ye Zhifan smothered the butt of his cigarette on the ashtray and stood up as he looked at his daughter. He frowned and asked, Why arent you sleeping at this time? Did I wake you up? His gazended on Ye Yings right hand that was holding a pen. He furrowed his brows even more. Youre staying upte to revise again! Even if you want to study, you shouldnt stay awake until sote. Why didnt your mom remind you? Where is your mom? Dad, I was secretly revising. Mom doesnt know about it. I dont have any problems. Youre the one that seems troubled. Ye Ying seemed afraid that Ye Zhifan would me Sun Dongqing so she replied hurriedly, You look bothered. Did something happen at work? She pursed her lips tightly and gave a worried expression. Youre already very busy during the day. Sometimes, you still need to socialize at night. You should take care of your health when youre at home. Im alright. Mom will take care of me. Youre so tired so you need to rest more. If not, Mom and I will be worried for you. As Ye Zhifan climbed higher in his role, he starteding backter andter at night. Sun Dongqing didnt really care but Ye Ying cared! 18 years old was a sensitive age. Also, in school, she regrly heard her ssmates saying that their father had an illegitimate child with a mistress outside and wanted to divorce their mother. After hearing so much, Ye Ying felt a little frightened. Mind you, Ye Zhifan was a member of the provincial office now but Sun Dongqing was still the same Sun Dongqing. She never progressed after so many years and just knew how to enjoy. Fortunately, she learned how to dress up and maintain her image. To ensure that she was able to stand up straight in front of the other officials wives, she realized that she needed to lose weight. Her mental state hadnt caught up with Ye Zhifan but her image wouldnt embarrass Ye Zhifan. Ye Zhifan didnt know what was on his daughters mind. However, he still felt happy when he heard his daughter caring for him. He smiled and said, Your fathers fine. You need to go to school for tuition tomorrow so you need to wake up early. Hurry up and go to bed. I will sleep now. Ye Ying didnt insist anymore. She said softly, Have an early rest. Good night! When she reached the door, Ye Zhifan suddenly called her, Yingying, did your grandma call recently? No. I didnt receive any calls from grandma. However, mom might have received it, Ye Ying replied naturally. This year, the contact between her family with her aunt and her grandma increased. However, most of the time, her grandma was the one who called them. She continued, Every time grandma called, she would be looking for you. Mom will always dismiss her request. Ye Zhifan believed this entirely. Now that his rank was very high, Sun Dongqing was able to straighten her back when facing the olddy who had harmed her when she was young. Hence, as long as it was rted to her family or Sun Dongqing herself, she wouldnt be polite to the olddy. Sun Dongqings heart was always with this family and her husband so no matter how unhappy he was with her, he was able to ept her. Ye Zhifan didnt probe further. He asked his daughter to go to sleep while he stayed in his study for a long time without getting up. The next day, when Sun Dongqing was preparing breakfast for her daughter, she felt a little angry. Whats wrong with your dad? Hes like a cannon this morning. I asked him something and he shouted back at me. When I asked him to send you to school, he said that he had no time! Are there any fathers like him? Mom, you should show more concern to Dad! Its useless if you worry about my studies. You wont be able to help me anyway. Instead of talking about Dad around me every day, why dont you ask Dad what happened in the past few days? Also, Dad suddenly asked me if Grandma had called recently. Dad has never asked this before so something must have happened! If you want him to treat you better, Mom, you should at least know whats bothering him! Chapter 1102 - He Dares!

Chapter 1102: He Dares!

Why were some women able to make their men listen to them properly such that their men would never disobey them? If they pointed to the east, their men would never go to the west and the men would do it willingly. From this, you could tell that coaxing was a skill! Ye Ying was extremely skilled at coaxing. Once she knew that Wang Dandans father raised a mistress outside and didnte home every few days, Ye Ying, whose EQ was not bad, immediately realized the situation at home and felt a sense of danger. Thus, every time she saw Sun Dongqing giving a he dares to divorce me expression, she felt anger rising in her heart. However, she was her mother so she had to suppress her anger no matter what and remind her. Mom, how many sentences have you spoken to dad this week? Dad was busy with work ever since the second day of Chinese New Year. He woulde back at around 11 pm every night. As a wife, have you ever waited for Dad? Have you ever said any words of concern to him? You said that Dad keeps shouting at you but please, Mom, have you ever thought that it was your problem? Dont always emphasize me. Im so old already. I know how to take care of myself. Ever since Ye Ying entered senior high, she was able to make decisions for Sun Dongqing for some matters in the family. Hence, Sun Dongqing gained the habit of not listening to her husband but she would listen to her daughter. Seeing her daughters cold expression, Sun Dongqing quickly took out a hard-boiled egg and ced it in Ye Yings bowl to appease her. She replied indifferently, I have been together with your father for many years. I know his personality. If you relent to him, he will take it for granted! Eat an egg. I heard other people saying that if you eat an egg every day before the university entrance examination, you wont fall sick. Hurry up and eat it. Her nonchnt attitude caused Ye Ying to re up. She mmed her chopsticks on the table and said furiously, Mom, dont feel afraid only when dad doesnt want you anymore! Who is he? Do you think that hes still a small vige official? Dad is a member of the provincial office now! Do you know how enticing the world outside is? Do you know how many youngdies dream of being the wife of a government official? How old is Dad now? Hes just past 40! Hes at his prime age! He has power and hes mature. Mom, do you know how many people wish that he will divorce you? Ye Ying never told Sun Dongqing any of these before. Now, she finally couldnt hold it in anymore. Her emotions exploded all at once and the words she said shocked Sun Dongqing. After feeling shocked, Sun Dongqing pulled a long face and shouted, He dares? Ive apanied him since I was young and got harmed by the stupid olddy such that I cant even give you a younger brother or sister! Your dad forced me to endure it for his sake. I suffered so much for him. How can he dare to divorce me? ... Why not? If dad really dares to do it, what can you do? Throw a tantrum? Can you win him? In her fit of anger, Ye Ying didnt listen carefully to what Sun Dongqing said. She rushed back to her room without having her breakfast and grabbed her school bag. Then, she left the house with a loud bang. Her scolding caused Sun Dongqing to be in a daze for some time. In her memory, her daughter had never been so angry. Her words were extremely unpleasant too. Divorce, prime age. Were there people who cursed their parents like this? That wasnt right. Why would she talk about these things suddenly? Could it be that she saw something outside or she heard something so Yingying tried to remind her? Divorce her? Ye Zhifan wouldnt dare! Chapter 1103 - The Start Of An Internal Conflict

Chapter 1103: The Start Of An Internal Conflict

Her temper is getting more and more simr to her dad. She will re up for no reason. I must have owed both of you in my past life! Sun Dongqing said angrily. Her expression didnt seem good either. She stared at the breakfast that was getting cold. Sun Dongqing thought for a moment and decided to give Ye Zhifan a call in the end. Your mother called on the third day of the Chinese New Year. She said that they were moving house on the sixth day of the Chinese New Year and wanted us to go back. I didnt agree. If you think that theres a problem, you can call her back and ask. Move house? Ye Zhifan was very tired so he kept yawning in the car. When he heard this sentence, he sat up straight and said in a low voice, Move house? Move what house? Sun Dongqing got shouted at by her husband and daughter bright and early in the morning so she was unhappy too. How will I know? In the past, she spent years never calling our family. Now, after you rose in position, she wants to tter you. Damn it! How can I let her benefit? Old Ye, let me tell you. Your mom and I are arch enemies for life. Dont think about being a filial son! She doesnt even care about your career because of that bastard Sun Yaozu. Why do I have to treat her well? Ye Zhifan felt ufortable whenever he thought of what happened in the past. However, so many years had passed. What was the point of mentioning it again? What happened in the past wouldnt change no matter how many times you mentioned it. The most important thing now was to settle Sun Yaozus business! As for that olddy, would she still have any say in thepany now that Sun Yaozu resumed her status? Can you find out where they are moving to? Sun Yaozus identity got settled by someone. It was something even I dont dare to handle but someone solved it for them. Do you think I can fight against my mother head-on? They have been doing business outside for so many years and their business is big. How could they not have any connections? They contacted me because my surname is Ye and Im her son! Aspared to outsiders, Im more reliable. Ye Zhifan never told Sun Dongqing that the person behind the piece of jade was helping him with his career. He also never told her that he wasnt Grandma Yes biological child. There were many things Sun Dongqing didnt know so under such a situation, this was all he could say. It would allow Sun Dongqing, whose entire heart was with the family, to keep a low profile and bow down. Also, this time, he wasnt just trying to scare her! You can remember what happened in the past but you cant mention it again! For the sake of Yingyings future and the family, this isnt the time to cut ties with my mother! Sun Dongqing really got frightened by what he said. After her husband climbed higher in the government sector, she started to gain more insight. She could at least differentiate what was advantageous and what was disadvantageous to them. Hence, after hearing what he said, her expression turned livid immediately and she replied, That stupid olddy does have some capability! I will call the vige to ask where shes moving to. After I have the answer, Ill call you! After she finished speaking, Sun Dongqing hung up directly and called the vige leader. Ye Ying, who ran outside, managed to calm down after she felt the cold wind. She remembered what her mother said: harmed by the stupid olddy such that I cant even give you a younger brother or sister. Her heart skipped a beat. Why did this sentence sound so weird? The bus to school arrived at this moment so Ye Ying suppressed the strange feeling in her heart. She would ask her mom at night! There were already many students from the Provincial No. 2 Middle School on the bus. At the same time, there were also students wearing the Provincial No.1 Middle School uniform. This bus passed through both schools. Even if Ye Ying didnt want to listen to Ye Jians stories, she would keep hearing about them throughout the year. Chapter 1104 - So What If She’s Competitive

Chapter 1104: So What If Shes Competitive

Ye Ying didnt continue studying in Provincial No.1 Middle School but she knew everything that happened to Ye Jian. For instance, the direct admission slots for both the National Science University and the National Arts University were waiting for Ye Jian but she rejected them! She even said that her choice wasnt the National Science University or the National Arts University. It was another university. What kind of joke was this? The National Science University and the National Arts University were the top universities in the country. They were the dream universities of many people. How could she give it up just because she said so? Was that possible? Only that bunch of idiots from Provincial No.1 Middle School would get fooled by her! She rejected direct admission from the top two universities in the country and said that they werent her choice. Was she nning to study abroad? She should know how much weight she carries first! She wasnt studying in Provincial No.1 Middle School anymore but she remainedpetitive. Every time Ye Ying heard of Ye Jians result, she would study even harder so that she could win Ye Jian. Unfortunately, from grade eleven to grade twelve, she never won Ye Jian at all, not even once. Whether it was a small test or an important exam, every time she heard Ye Jians result, Ye Ying, who was ted that she managed to be in the top ten of her cohort, would get so angry that she wanted to faint. No matter how hard she studied, she would never be able to surpass Ye Jian! The bus drove on safely. Along the streets, the snow hadnt melted. The grey piles of snow had lost their pure whiteness. At 7 am, the grade twelve students from Provincial No.1 Middle School and Provincial No. 2 Middle School started theirst burst of fire. Everyones expression was tense. Some were worried about their future. They were scared that they wouldnt be able to enter a university, that they would fail their exams, and that their results might be worse than expected. These students worried about so many things but the students from Provincial No.1 Middle School Grade Twelve ss One were different. Every one of them had smiles on their faces. When they met each other at the school gate, they would wish everyone a happy new year and ask for red packets. Damn it, I didnt get any red packets this year. My parents kept all of them and even threatened me. They said that if I dont get into a university, my red packets will disappear! Thats tragic. I got my red packets. I yed games in the morning and studied at night. I worked and yed! When the students from other sses heard this, they felt unhappy. They were both students but why was the difference so big? They woke up before the sun rose every day during their winter break to do homework. Yet, the students from ss One still had time to y. Is Ye Jian here? We have a few questions that we couldnt solve so we want to ask her. Ye Jian was mentioned after a few sentences. Under the envious gazes of the other students, the students from ss One, who met one another at the school gates, walked quickly towards the teaching building. New year, new start. The ssmates greeted one another with a happy new year and took out their winter break homework. Then, they started looking through one anothers work. The students from ss One started to have the habit of looking through one anothers homework since grade eleven. The person who suggested this idea was their ss monitor, Lu Xin. However, the students from ss One did have the ability to look through each others scripts. Everyone had good results. Their parents also knew that their childs result improved because the studying atmosphere of the ss was extremely good. Some parents knew that the five roommates who shared a dormitory with Ye Jian were all in the top 20 of the cohort so they asked Mrs. Tong privately if their child could move to Ye Jians dormitory. They said that the dormitory had good feng shui and the God of Studies was there! The students didnt know about this. Mrs. Tong was speechless when she heard the requests. She smiled and replied, Youre wrong. Ye Jian is in our ss. What are you afraid of? Chapter 1105 - Who Do You Want To Harm

Chapter 1105: Who Do You Want To Harm

It was amusing, but one could tell how much expectation every parent had for their child. Ye Jian arrived in the ssroom 10 minutes past 7 am, like always. Simrly, her seat was always surrounded by many students. A happy day started with solving questions and ended with solving questions. This was the final study period of the grade twelve students. The moment they opened their eyes, they had to study all the way until they slept. On the ckboard, the number of days left until the university entrance examination got lesser and lesser. The students from Grade Twelve ss One had good results but they still worked hard with all their might and didnt rx. All of them wanted to get into a good university. Uncle Gen watched Ye Jian as she woke up early every morning and underwent inferno training every night until 11 pm. His heart ached but he never stopped Ye Jian from training. The old man believed in no pain, no gain. Jian is someone who can endure sufferings and hardships. After her mother gave birth to her, she left her in the vige and let the olddy from the Ye family raise her. Jian wasnt afraid of strangers and knew how to look for food when she was hungry. When the olddy hit her, she even knew to hug other vigers legs. Uncle Gen wasnt sure what kind of life Ye Jian led before she turned three. He only heard about it from the other vigers. When he heard it, the elder, who had experienced many battlefields, couldnt help but wipe the corners of his eyes. He knew clearly that Ye Jian suffered a lot before she turned 14 years old. She even saw her suffering! That year, he suggested raising her himself and everyone in the vige and town agreed. In the end, the one who changed her mind was Ye Jian. He spent a huge amount of effort on this method but this was the result he got. When he saw that she showed no signs of standing up for herself, he stopped mentioning it as time went by. Fortunately, in the end, the girl finally stood up and wasnt as timid as before where she didnt resist anything that was done to her. She walked step by step to where she was today and became ady with an indomitable spirit! Tomorrow, I need to go back to the vige. Ye Zhifan is going back so Im a little worried. Uncle Gen whispered to Principal Chen as he watched Ye Jian stand in a horse stance on a row of steel nails with two iron balls hanging from her hands. I need to go back to the vige to stand guard. Principal Chen replied, If Ye Zhifan really teams up with Sun Yaozu, you wont be able to do anything even if you go back. Also, you know what kind of person Sun Yaozu is. Im really worried that he might do something ruthless. He was afraid that Sun Yaozu might ask someone to secretly kill Uncle Gen. If I get killed, I want to see if the person behind Sun Yaozu has the capability to save him! Uncle Gen sneered. There was killing intent in his gaze. This was something he brought back from the battlefield. After you said it, I really want to see what he can do! He wanted to see if that man had the guts to harm a ss A Master Sergeant! Principal Chen gave a forced smile. Who knows what might happen? Sun Yaozu is wealthy now and he has someone helping him. If he really does something ruthless, they can just find a scapegoat and he will be able to escape unscathed. Who can be sure about this? I cant and you cant either. Its better to be careful. Also, Jian is happy when youre around. Listen to me. Stay here until Jian finishes her university entrance examination. After her resultse out, you can go to the military school with her. Jian and I will be worried if you go back to the vige. Chapter 1106 - Scared

Chapter 1106: Scared

Ye Jian was all the more unwilling to let Uncle Gen return to the vige. After her training ended, she wiped the sweat off her forehead and rejected the idea too. Staying here is indeed not asfortable as staying in the vige. Theres no one to chat with. However, youve only been here for two days. Why are you going back so soon? I wont stop you from going back but you need to rest properly first. From our vige to the province, it takes 18 hours. How can you endure the journey without resting properly? I heard you coughing at dawn. Four years had passed and Uncle Gen became much older. He was like a pine tree that was gradually getting old. His back was still straight but he was already showing signs of withering. Whenever Ye Jian looked at the elder that changed her life, her eyes would turn teary. You really have a domineering aura when you speak now. Even your gaze is bing powerful. Uncle Gen coughed softly as he spoke. His voice was hoarse, like a broken air-blower that lost its power. Grandpa is old. I dont feelfortable living outside. I miss my home. When a person got old, he would want to go back to their home. When he stayed outside, no matter howfortable it was, he would find his home better. Uncle Gens coughing could be hearding from the living room. It was sometimes loud and sometimes soft. His back bent down a little too. Looking at the figure of this old man that appeared skinny even when he was wearing cotton-padded clothes, Ye Jians heart suddenly dropped. Thereafter, an uncontroble sense of anxiety pped her body like a huge wave. She almost staggered and fell because of this emotion. She felt so anxious she grabbed Uncle Gens skinny and withered hand instantly and said in a tense and soft voice, If you really want to go back, let me apany you. Grade twelve started school a week earlier because they needed remedial. She could take leave from her teachers ande back after school officially started. Jian! Uncle Gen suppressed the itch that was caused by the cough and said sternly, School is school. Once you start school, you should attend lessons properly. How can you just do what you want? School has its own rules and sses have their rules too. How can a potential soldier that the military has high hopes for disregard rules so tantly? Looking at the elder that was always strict with rules, Ye Jian, whose eyes had turned red because of her anxiousness, pursed her lips tightly as she couldnt say anything. She wasnt able to say any of her thoughts out. In her past life, Ye Jian only knew that Uncle Gen had already passed away for a few years after she returned to the vige secretly after she finished school. She didnt ask how many years it had been. She also saw Ye Yings morous life when she went back. She looked at her own haggard state and decided to leave the vige silently. That year, she was 21 years old. Now, she was 18 years old. There were less than three years left! At this moment, her heart was filled with much regret. She regretted not going back more often to apany this elder who changed her life. She regretted why... she didnt think of this! That wasnt right, that wasnt right. She was able to live her life again. Did this mean that Grandpa Gen didnt have to walk the same path again? Would he be able to live a long life? This was what she thought about but when she saw the scrawny hands that were holding the gun, Ye Jians heart started beating irregrly. She felt so anxious she just wanted to keep the elder here. The university entrance examination ising soon. Jian, you cant let down your guard, right? If you want to apany me, you have to wait until your university entrance examination ends. At that time, I will wee you back with firecrackers. Uncle Gen could tell that Ye Jian was afraid but he didnt know what she was afraid of. He just thought that she was scared because she couldnt bear to leave him. Chapter 1107 - What Else Do You Want?

Chapter 1107: What Else Do You Want?

He smiled amiably and continued, I raised a few chicks and ducklings at home. After you finish your university entrance examination, I will cook them to give you some nourishment. A girl needs to know how to cherish her body. You train hard normally but when youre free, you need to take care of your health and eat back what you lost. This is the long-term approach you should take. Uncle Gen was worried about what would happen in the vige. Since he was able to convince Principal Chen, he could convince Ye Jian. However, since Ye Jian had a mental barrier, he took one day longer to convince her. After Ye Jian left for school the next day, Uncle Gen told Principal Chen, I wonder whose temper Jian takes after. Her mother wasnt so stubborn in the past. I said that I will leave today but it looks like I have to stay another day. Old Gen, just rest for another day. Principal Chen was convinced yesterday but it didnt mean that he would ept Uncle Gens decision immediately. Now, he felt the same way as Ye Jian. They would keep Uncle Gen here for as many days as possible. No matter how much they wanted Uncle Gen to stay, he still left. Ye Jian didnt manage to send him off because she was in school. She wanted to send him off but Uncle Gen insisted. Ye Jian normally reached school at 7.10 am but this time, she left for school only at 7.30 am. She looked at Uncle Gen who was standing at the door and waving at her continuously. Even though an entire night had passed, Ye Jian still felt something pressing down on her heart. Study well,ss. Uncle Gen asked Ye Jian to go to school quickly. The white-haired old mans eyes were clouded but there was a glimmer in it. It was the wisdom that came with time. He smiled. It was a kind and amiable smile. The sun hade out. Ye Jian leaned against the window and bathed in the warm winter sunlight. She looked through her revision materials and started writing notes in her notebook. A warm and golden ray of sunlight engulfed her. She looked as though she didnt belong to this world. Ye Jian, help me with this question. A student came over with a math script and asked for her help politely, I realized that something wasnt right at the fourth step and I cant continue. However, I feel that this form is right. Ye Jian didnt look up when her ssmate interrupted her thoughts. She used her pencil to point out the error in her solution. The form is right but you drew your auxiliary line wrongly. The train would leave at 11 am. Ye Jian pursed her lips slightly as she looked at the time. She wanted to go back to the vige on Labours Day. She hadnt returned for a few years so it was time to go back to the vige... Ye Jian was good at hiding her thoughts. Uncle Gen had gone back for a period of time but she didnt reveal any of her worry on her face. She came for lessons alone and participated in all kinds of Special Forces training. Even a close friend like An Jiaxin only noticed that she would be in a daze asionally. At this moment, Ye Jian was able to hide her emotions so well that her closest friend couldnt notice it. She was calcting the time. She calcted that it would take 18 to 19 hours to reach the town from the provincial city. Thus, she would make a call at around 8 or 9 am tomorrow. She only felt at ease when she heard Uncle Gens powerful voice on the phone. Maybe she was really thinking too much. She was able to get reborn so Uncle Gen might be able to live longer because of her presence. She smiled and hung up. She didnt know that Grandma Ye calcted the time too and came to find Uncle Gen right at this moment. She was sitting in the main hall with a harsh look on her seemingly kind face. She gave a fake smile and said to Uncle Gen who just hung up, Old man, you need to give me a reply today. Jian is the daughter of my oldest son. How can you take her registered residence out? Chapter 1108 - Starting To Create Trouble

Chapter 1108: Starting To Create Trouble

If Zhifan didnte back and tell me about it, I wouldnt know that you did such an unreasonable thing! On the side, Ye Zhifan said helplessly. Uncle, the night before yesterday, I got drunk at home and suddenly talked about the registered residence for some reason. My mom got infuriated immediately. She reprimanded me and said that I couldnt even take care of my niece. I even allowed her to lead a wandering life. You know my moms personality. I wasnt able to appease her after I woke up and realized that I said something wrong. Hence, I have no choice but to bring her to you. How do you think we should settle this? Grandma Ye pped the table directly and scolded, What do you mean by how should we settle this? Ye Jian is my granddaughter. Shes a member of the Ye family. How can she wander outside? Put her registered residence under my name. No one is allowed to take away the honor of the Ye family! This wicked girl did have some ability. She was able to force Sun Dongqing to agree to this and even managed to force Ye Zhifan to allow her to move her registered residence out. There was no way she could escape from the Ye family! Uncle Gen smoked tobo as he faced the domineering Grandma Ye. He replied calmly, Jian is part of your Ye family. That fact will never change. As for where her registered residence is, I cant decide that alone. An 18-year-old can open an individual ount if she wants to. 18-year-olds have the full civil capability. They can act and think individually. Just like what Uncle Gen said, if Ye Jian wanted to create her own individual ount, she could do it. Its legal. I dont care if shes 18 years old or 28 years old. I only know that shes my granddaughter! This matter, Zhifan, since youve already brought this up in front of Uncle Gen, go and settle it. I will feel worried if that child doesnte home! For the past numerous years, Grandma Ye had always been respected by people outside and she was a resolute person too. Thus, she didnt think that there was anything wrong when she made the final decision now. Other people naturally had to listen to what she said! In thepany, this was the case. At home, this was the case too! She didnt believe that an adult couldnt take care of a littless! Although she reached a consensus with Ye Zhifan, she didnt mind showing some sincerity first. Practical results were what could make cooperationsst long. If he received benefits, he would understand the attitude of his family better. Ye Zhifan sneered in his heart. No matter what she said, she was just showing her face in this matter. He still had to do the actual work himself. Thus, he replied, Mom, I think that what Uncle said is reasonable. No matter where her registered residence is, shes still a member of the Ye family. No matter where she goes, she will still be Elder Brothers daughter. I think that you shouldnt fuss about this. It might hurt the harmony among neighbors. What does he mean? Is he making things difficult for her? Grandma Ye was so furious she almost fell backward. However, she didnt reveal it on her face. This ungrateful soul. Yesterday night, they nned everything properly and today, he changed his mind! I havent med you for sending my granddaughter away to be raised outside but you are helping other people to anger me! There was much anger in Grandma Yes heart. At first, she wanted to get Ye Jians registered residence as quickly as possible so that she could pull some small tricks. Now, after she finally brought the matter up, another hurdle was formed! Uncle Gen understood what was happening as he listened to them. They wanted to work together to pull Ye Jian back but in the end, they didnt agree on their mutual benefits properly. He didnt even say anything and they were already having an internal argument. Go ahead and fight. The fiercer you fight among yourselves, the lesser you can affect Jian! Chapter 1109 - Destroy Her Future Prospects

Chapter 1109: Destroy Her Future Prospects

Theres no need for you to argue in front of me. You dont have to worry about Ye Jians registered residence. You dont have to worry about someone taking away the glory from Ye Jian. Im already 80 years old. I dont have long to live. I cant make use of her achievements. Uncle Gen spoke in a cold tone. He mmed his copper pipe on the table forcefully with a loud ng. There was coldness on his old but stern-looking face. Ye Zhifan and Grandma Ye didnt dare to speak loudly anymore. In Shuikou Vige, Uncle Gen was always well-respected. Jian was going to participate in the university entrance examination soon and they still wanted to y small tricks now? Lets see if they have the ability to do it. Ye Zhifan was a member of the provincial office but he didnt have much presence in front of Uncle Gen. This was a ss A Master Sergeant that didnt even need to greet a chief. Ye Zhifan didnt have the guts to confront him personally. He hurriedly apologized, Uncle Gen, dont be angry. Its my fault that I said something I shouldnt. No matter what happened, Ye Jian is still part of the Ye family. My mother is old and conservative. Also, shes worried about her granddaughter so thats why she was impolite. Dont me her. Good fellow, he pushed all the me away and piled them all on Grandma Ye. It seemed like Ye Zhifan was a master at pushing me. He must have done it many times to be so skilled at it. Zhifan, it looks like you want your Elder Sister-inw and Elder Brother to turn in their graves. You received benefits from your sister-inw and promised me that you will take care of Ye Jian. After getting the benefits, you dont want to be responsible for her anymore. I didnt expect you to be someone like this. Im so disappointed! So disappointed! Grandma Yes reaction wasnt bad either. She dragged out Ye Jians mother and immediately noticed a tinge of guilt on Ye Zhifans face. She sneered. So what if youre a member of the provincial office? You managed to get to that position because of other people! After she finished speaking, she got up and said to Uncle Gen, Old pal, Ye Jian doesnt even acknowledge her blood-rted grandmother. Shecks discipline. If I dont raise her beside me, I cant answer to my eldest son! This matter cant end like this. She didnt reach a consensus with Ye Zhifan so she needed to continue discussing with him. Also, she had to make sure that there was still some leeway in the things she wanted to do. That way, she could raise this topic again when she came to visit him the next time. Grandma Ye didnt want to sever her ties with Ye Zhifanpletely so she said that she would be back again another day. This was so that she had some space to discuss with Ye Zhifan again in the future. Ye Zhifan guessed what she was thinking. He shifted his gaze slightly and a cold look shed past his eyes. He said to Uncle Gen, Uncle, let me persuade my mother first. I wille and visit you another day. Uncle Gens expression turned colder when he saw through the thoughts in their minds. I know what youre thinking and Ye Jian knows them too. Your daughter is good at studying but her character is like you. Jian has a bright future ahead. Youd better stop those dirty thoughts in your mind. If Jian finds out, Im afraid you might not be able to handle her. The muscles on Ye Zhifans face tensed up when he heard this. Fortunately, he was still able to keep his expression calm. He sighed and said, Uncle, you have some prejudice against me. I will exin it to you another day. I will not disturb your rest today. See you again. Then, he walked out hurriedly without stopping. Uncle Gen said to Principal Chen who walked out of the room, Look, Dongfeng, I also want Jian toe back but she really cante back now. The moment shees, she will be pestered by them. They even want to get Jians registered residence! How shameless! They want to use it to hinder Jian and destroy her future prospects! Chapter 1110 - Something No One Knew

Chapter 1110: Something No One Knew

If they wanted to hinder Jians future, they needed a valid reason. Her grandma didnt seem like her grandma and her uncle didnt seem like her uncle. No matter how you looked at it, it was weird. Principal Chen contemted for a moment before replying, Old Gen, why do I feel that the olddy and Ye Zhifans rtionship doesnt seem good. Its very weird but I dont know how to describe it. Also, I understand that Ye Zhifan wants to suppress Ye Jian for his daughter because hes jealous but I cant understand the olddys actions. If my analysis is right, she came because Ye Zhifan asked her to. She wants to use her identity as an elder to get Ye Jians registered residence back. Ye Jian is her granddaughter. If her granddaughter has good prospects, she should be happy, right? Why does she want to ruin her granddaughters future instead? Principal Chen was able to see the problems that other people werent within a few sentences of arguments. The matters of the Ye family arentplicated but if you want to exin it properly, it will take a few hours too. Uncle Gen sighed softly and told Principal Chen some things that even Ye Jian didnt know. ...Its good for you to know some things. Im afraid that after I pass away, no one will be able to tell her these things. He just began his talk but the information he revealed was enough to shock Principal Chen. No one will be able to tell Ye Jian these things? What were these things? Ye Jians house was at the end of the vige. The mountain was behind her and there was a stream in front. There werent many vigers who walked past here aspared to the vige. Even if one opened the two doors that had been painted with tung oil, they wouldnt need to be afraid of someone eavesdropping on them. Uncle Gen spoke really slowly. Every single sentence caused huge fluctuations in Principal Chens heart. In the end, he could only repeat two words continuously, No wonder, no wonder, no wonder... No wonder they werent mother and son. He was adopted. That would exin why their rtionship was so tense. No wonder Ye Jian doesnt look like Grandma Yes granddaughter. So this was what happened? Principal Chen was extremely shocked. Even now, he hadnt managed to calm down. He continued, Why didnt you tell Ye Jian about this? Since this is about her, its alright to let her know. Theres no need to tell her for now. You can tell her if the Ye family kicks up arger fuss. Uncle Gen shook his head. He didnt n to tell Ye Jian any time soon. You can tell her but her future prospects must be clear first. Look at her. She went through so many troubles just to study in senior high. I cant distract her with other things. Now, its hard for the Ye family to touch Ye Jian even if they want to. We can just let them kick up a huge fuss and see if the person behind the jade would do anything. Principal Chen was enlightened. You want to lure the person behind the jade out, right? Thats right. Now, the fuss the Ye family creates wont affect Jian much. Ye Zhifan wont be able to move Ye Jians registered residence alone. After Jian gets admitted into the military school and she withdraws her registered residence, what can they do? Nothing. It was fortunate that Major Xia made preparations beforehand. If they waited until now, Jian might have a hard time entering the military school. Thinking about it carefully, besides eyeing Jians registered residence, there were no other loopholes for the Ye family to find. No, that wasnt right. They couldnt do anything about her registered residence either. Principal Chen thought carefully for a moment and smiled. The Ye family cant hold Jian back. Ye Zhifan wont be able to stand up for his daughter. Also, we need to find the person behind the jade. That way, we will at least know if Martyr Sun Xueqing sacrificed because of it. Chapter 1111 - Do You Still See Me In Your Eyes?

Chapter 1111: Do You Still See Me In Your Eyes?

His voice was low and the asional barks of Heiga could be heard from the locked room. The grey-roofed, white-walled vige house was extremely quiet. Fog subtly floated in the mountain behind the house. In the peach blossom forest in front of the house, tender buds could already be seen on the trees. Once the spring wind blows, the buds would blossom into beautiful flowers. Ye Zhifan, who rushed through the peach blossom forest, finally saw the olddy walking on the ridges of the field. Stepping on the wet and muddy road, Ye Zhifan stopped running. He slowed down his pace and walked as though he was taking an idle stroll. Right in the middle of the vige, there was a small and new vi that was newly built. It looked exceptionally grand. The furious Grandma Ye walked into this new vi that was built on thend of the old Ye residence. She was still nning to wait for Ye Zhifan to take the initiative to apologize to her. However, after waiting for a few hours, there were still no signs of him. She only knew that he left after the famous gossiper of the vige, Auntie Qiu, came to talk to her! He actually left! Without bidding farewell! This is so infuriating. Do they still remember that Im their mother? After Auntie Qiu left, Grandma Ye exploded in anger in the room alone. Now, there was only her and her husband in the house. No matter how furious she was, there was no one to cajole her. Sun Yaozu brought Ye Zhixiang and their sons to a ss reunion. They would only be backte at night. No one was able to coax Grandma Ye so after she finished throwing her tantrum, she immediately called Ye Zhifan. Ye Zhifan was rushing to the city when he saw the number that was calling him. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his lips. He slowly picked up the call. Whats the matter, Mom? What on earth do you want? Didnt you say that after I get Jians registered residence back for you, you will help your brother-inw to get the bid for the urban development? Did you forget about what we discussed yesterday night already? After she vented her anger, Grandma Ye could finally talk calmly. Her tone became moreposed as she said, Your brother-inw has money and you have the power. As long as you cooperate, you will be able to grow your roots in the Southern Province. Other people wont be able to harm you. Why did you reject this win-win opportunity? Ye Zhifan didnt drive back to the vige this time. He was sitting on a dpidated bus to go to the city. Amidst all the shaking, he smiled calmly and said, What I want is not just a few words from you. Anyone can speak. I know how to speak too. I want someone to do it for me. I want someone to do the things I want to do. Grandma Ye replied coldly, When we form a verbal agreement, you can just find anyone to settle the issue after that. As a member of the provincial office, cant you settle the problem of a registered residence? Mom, if this was so simple, why will I still need to coborate with Sun Yaozu? Also, there are three more months until the university entrance examination. I hope that the registered residence can be shifted out by that time. Mom, I will be relying on you to settle Ye Jians registered residence. Ye Zhifan smiled as he finished his words. Then, he hung up without being afraid that Grandma Ye would be angry. Cooperate with Sun Yaozu? Pfft! He would be a lunatic if he cooperated with a fugitive! He just wanted to know if there was someone behind him! There must be someone helping Ye Jian. He had been investigating her secretly over the past few years and even sent people to watch over her in school. However, there were no results. He received news from the underworld that a girl called Ye Jian had a good rtionship with the boss of the underworld, Third Master Hou. It was even rumored that Third Master Hou helped her to take care of a few gangsters. He investigated this matter but there were still no gains. One was a student and the other was the boss of the mafia world. How did these two people develop such a good rtionship? Their paths dont even cross. Chapter 1112 - Not Blood-Related So They Can’t Get Close

Chapter 1112: Not Blood-Rted So They Cant Get Close

He didnt know who was helping Ye Jian and didnt know if the person helping Sun Yaozu was the same person who was helping him. He didnt know anything he wanted to know! If he didnt know, he needed to investigate. Since there was no progress after so much investigation, he would change his method. Just like what Uncle Gen said, Ye Zhifan didnt feel at ease when his position rose so quickly with the help of the jade. He felt that since that person was able to raise him up, he could make him fall too. The great power this person had made him suspect that this person was a high-ranking official in the capital city. As for Grandma Ye, she was so furious she almost threw the phone on the ground. However, she couldnt do anything to Ye Zhifan. After all, she was the one who needed his help! Why are you always angry? Can we have some peace? Grandpa Ye was sitting outside. He walked into the room with his hands behind his back. His voice was old and tired. He panted as he said, When you carried him home that year, you should have guessed that you wont get close with him because you are not blood-rted! Grandma Ye was no longer afraid that she wouldnt have a spot in the house because she couldnt give birth to a son. Hence, she said angrily, If you didnt urge me so desperately in the past, why would I carry that ungrateful soul home? Then, do you think that you raised this son properly? Grandpa Ye replied indifferently. He ced his hand behind his back and left nonchntly. He wasnt able to decide anything at home so if he continued, he would only get humiliated. Grandma Ye couldnt breathe properly because of her anger. Even her heart started hurting. She was furious but she didnt lose her cool. Since Ye Zhifan wanted to get Ye Jians registered residence back, she must settle this matter for future cooperation to happen. After her daughter and her son-inw came back, they needed to go to the provincial city again. She would go and find Ye Jian personally! She wanted to see if Ye Jian dared to be disrespectful to an elder in front of the leaders of the school! Little does Ye Jian, who was in school at this moment, know that Grandma Ye will personallye for her. On thest day of the Chinese New Year, she even called the vige and spoke to Uncle Gen and Principal Chen happily. Some people from the military unit came to look for them too. An officer brought two soldiers along to send them some glutinous rice balls and some medicated wine for the leg. A military surgeon also came along. Ye Jians call came at the right moment. The military surgeon had just finished inspecting Principal Chens body. When she knew that some soldiers stationed in Fujun Town came to look for them, Ye Jian felt less worried. They wille and visit me every half a month to help me tidy the house. I will go to the military unit to teach them asionally too. Im getting old so sometimes, I really dont want to move. It feels good to just sit at home quietly. Looking at the olive figures bustling in his room, Uncle Genughed and said to Ye Jian, At that time, I will pass this house and the secret passageway left behind by the old soldiers to Uncle Chen. The huge mountain tunnel that led to the military unit was formed during the Second Sino-Japanese war. The other military units stationed there erged the hole and that was how it became so huge now. If nothing happened to Ye Jians mother, she would be the one in charge of themunication between the vige and the military unit. Ye Jian was smiling happily as she said, Thatll depend on whether Uncle Chen is willing to ept it or not. If Uncle Chen can apany you in the vige, that will be great. Her words were conveyed to Principal Chen. After some time, he smiled and replied, Jian, Shuikou Vige is a good ce. Even if you dont say anything, I will stay here too. After a hundred days, I will return to the vige to apany Old Gen. Sometimes I will visit the military unit. That will be my life from now onwards. Chapter 1113 - Escape From Death’ Training

Chapter 1113: Escape From Death Training

Principal Chen was around 50 years old now. He had experienced many battlefields and wars too so there were many conversations he could have with u=Uncle Gen. Ye Jian would feel at ease if the two elders retired at the same ce. Uncle Gen agreed with her suggestion. The soldiers that came to visit Uncle Gen would never appear in front of the vigers. The vigers were also used to Uncle Gen spending the festival by himself as he always relied on himself. Hence, Uncle Gen, Principal Chen, and a few officers from the military unit spent a lively Lantern Festival together. The next day, before the sun came out, Principal Chen left Shuikou Vige. Uncle Gen reminded him before he left, Dont tell Ye Jian that Grandma Ye came back to the vige. I have Heiga apanying me so normal people wont dare to barge into my house. Uncle Gen smoked his pipe as heughed and continued, I feel peaceful andfortable when I live alone. With Heiga around, no one will dare to disturb me. Heiga was the Tibetan Mastiff that ced its legs on Ye Jians shoulder the first time they met. Now, it was all grown up so it looked even more intimidating. It was true that normal vigers didnt dare to get too close to it. Sun Yaozu and Grandma Ye didnt know that Uncle Gen had a Tibetan Mastiff with him. After they found out, they felt cold sweat on their back. The weather in the vige was noticeably colder than in the provincial city. After reaching the entrance of the vige, Principal Chen didnt want Uncle Gen to continue sending him. Old Gen, theres no need to send me any more. Yesterday, the military surgeon instructed you to keep your legs warm. After Ye Jian enters the military school, I will return to the vige to apany you. Principal Chen had no rtives, just like Uncle Gen. They were all alone in this world and had no descendants either. These two elders gave all their love to Ye Jian. Now, Ye Jian needed to go far away. They were able to release her without any worry to let her soar into the sky. Then, they would retire and enjoy the rest of their lives. I will wait for you toe back. At that time, we can walk in the mountains and tour around the fields. We can sometimes stay beside the phone and wait for Jian to call us. Principal Chen replied with heartyughter. Soon, soon. Its the 2nd of March now. There are only a hundred days left before Jians university entrance examination. I will n a fishing trip with you at that time. Before the sky turned bright, all the living creatures were still waiting to wake up. Principal Chen brought the dried goods from the vige and returned to the provincial city. Ye Jian was waiting for Principal Chen toe back. When she knew that Uncle Gens health was not bad, a smile appeared on her beautiful face. It was like the stream in the mountains, clear, bright, and refreshing. Uncle Chen, can I go back to the vige on Labor Day? I want to go back to take a look. I havent gone back in a while so I miss home. She wasnt able to make the decision herself since she had started the Special Forces skill training. There would be training every day and it couldnt stop. If she wanted to go back, she needed to make preparations. In the past, Principal Chen would agree. However, after Uncle Gens reminder, he couldnt let her go. He smiled and replied, You are making things difficult for me. Before I came back, Uncle Gen reminded me that I must stop you from going back. He said that you should prepare for your university entrance examination properly. If you really want to go back, you have to wait until the end of your university entrance examination. You can go back with your results. Uncle Gens health is good and he has Heiga apanying him. You know that fellow. Its fierce and smart. With it guarding him, you dont have to worry! That was the truth. Heiga was the best guard. Ye Jian didnt raise this issue again. However, she would call Uncle Gen every three days to ask about his condition. Uncle Gen didnt know if he shouldugh or cry. There was a week of holiday for Labor Day. Ye Jian carried her luggage and started her one weeks worth of escape from death training. Home Reborn at Boot Camp: General, Dont Mess Around! Chapter 1113 C Escape From Death Training Chapter 1114 - Proving Her Capabilities As ‘King’

Chapter 1114: Proving Her Capabilities As King

This training was different from the intensive field survival training she had for the past fifteen days. There will be no water or food during training. Once shes in the ravine, her food supplies will be cut off and she will have to figure out a way to get out alive. That was the reason why it is a narrow escape from death. This week, Ye Jian would have to eat many things, like grass and bark for her greens, mice, and birds for her meat. She is not allowed to light up any fires, and she cant eat cooked food. There is only raw meat and food for her. That is why the training is called a narrow escape from death. Not only will her food supply be cut, Ye Jian still has to submit a carefully drawn military map. Once the training ends, she will also need to build a sand model of the ravines ording to her memories! You must not lose the localizer. Keep the cell phone and its three batteries safe. Before entering the mountains, Principal Chen urged her, and let Ye Jian enter the mountain alone to start her week-long training. Ye Jian finished checking her necessary equipment and items and embarked on her training again. With the fifteen days of survival training during the winter vacation, Ye Jian seemed more experienced this time. Instead of rushing herself, she started by climbing trees and observing the terrain before deciding which route to take. The weather in May was just right. With green mountains and clear waters all around, just looking at the scenery was enough to make you feel refreshed. The wind blowing in the mountains brought with them a flowery scent, lifting ones spirit. Sitting on the branch, Ye Jian quickly drew the ravine. The routes, the peaks, the troughs, the dense trees, the sparse areas. She made them all into simple graphics, and then noted down the icondmarks before packing up her things and getting off the tree. Its moving. Looks like she was observing just now. As the red dot on theputer monitor began to flicker, the data was directly transmitted to the military. Sitting in front of theputer, Xia Jinyuan pointed to the moving red dot and smiled to the major general, She must have been drawing the map just now. Drawing before leaving, observing before moving. Thats just like herbat style. Having stayed awake thest night, the major general had two sips of his strong tea to refresh himself. He nced at the red dot that was flickering irregrly, and asked with interest, Looks like you know her well, and you have high expectations of her. Are you nning to bring her into the team? Major general, you dont trust your own eyes? Xia Jinyuan drank his cold, bitter tea. He did not sleep a winkst night, but there was no trace of fatigue on his face as he smiled, If you dont, then I have nothing to say. Faced with a subordinate who always had his way with words, the major general snorted, Do you still want to mention it? Do you want to spend another four years from a major to a major general? I dont have the slightest opinion, as long as that is what the military wants. Come on, Chief, lets talk about Ye Jian first, shall we? Her matters are important. My matters are clear, I know that you cant decide my fate just by your words. Major Xia has never paid attention to any empty threats. His little foxs future is whats important! The major general knew how he was. The more you go against him, the more he will go against you. Hearing that, he became serious, The military has yet to show their attitude about putting her in the position of Phoenix King. It needs further investigations. Even for you, the military had to do their checks for three years before they agreed to it. Likewise for Ye Jian. The three years of military school is per the Special Forces training n. As for whether she can take the King position, it all depends on her capabilities. Chapter 1115 - She Has To Know Everything

Chapter 1115: She Has To Know Everything

Xia Jinyuan naturally hoped that Ye Jian couldplete every training that was given to her by the military. Hearing that, heughed, Major general, you have to take care of the female soldiers. Ive been around in the military camps since young, following my father around. I know a bit about everything. The armys weapons, the air forces equipment, the navys soldiers. After entering the military school and having the system training, I learned faster than the other students. Ye Jian is different. She never had the chance to be exposed to such weapons and equipment. Since you have the intention to train and grow her, you should open up the doors for her. Ye Jian will not miss any of the required training sessions, but for those training sessions that are additional, Xia Jinyuan will fight for her to get those. He hoped that she would know more, and he knows that she was willing to do so. Now as the major general and the military are getting more satisfied with Ye Jian, he had to suggest something. The military cant just keep arranging tough training for her now and arrange her technical training at the end. Open the doors? Ye Jian is capable enough to carve out a path on her own. Why is there a need for me to open the doors for her? The major general did not quite understand what Xia Jinyuan meant, and frowned, I didnt open any doors for anyone in your team. All of you were here because of your own capabilities. If I opened the doors for her today, Im afraid she will be carried off the battlefield by you guys. Xia Jinyuan did not clear up the major generals misunderstanding. Instead, he went along with his words. His smile disappeared and he became somber and solemn. You are not wrong. If you dont train well, you will not only lose your life but drag down yourrades as well. A soldier like Ye Jian, someone with unlimited potential, must be trained well. At critical moments, she would be able to turn the tides of the battle. So I suggest that once she gets her university entrance examination scores, she should get some technical training immediately to train her with the Special Forces. The navy has a month of frogman training. Why dont you arrange for her to go to the navy seals for training? Let Ye Jian try things like sea rescue, sea assault, underwater training, and the likes. His expression was extremely serious, and there was determination in his eyes. The major general did not suspect that Xia Jinyuan had any personal motives behind that. Instead, he nodded appropriately. You are right. There happens to be a navy frogman training in the Southwest China Sea. We can let Ye Jian warm up a week earlier, and let the person-in-charge understand more about her. With a certain understanding and based on the situation, we can see whether Ye Jian will be allowed to participate in the month-long training. However, the training is not like the ones onnd. If she really wants to enter the navy, you will also have to check on her physical condition through aprehensive test. The Xueyu unit is different from other Special Forces. It is aprehensivebat unit that requires them to know how to be in the sky, on the ground, and under the waters, and especially needs them to be familiar with using transport and special equipment. Xia Jinyuan fully believed in Ye Jians physical fitness and adaptability. He arranged all the training that she had to undergo ordingly so that she could move on to the next one without any idents. It was not empty talk when he said that he would hold her hand and walk together. Xia Jinyuan took it to heart and never forgot about it. Chapter 1116 - Surround Ye Jian

Chapter 1116: Surround Ye Jian

He didnt have any objections regarding what the major general said. After listening to him quietly, he added, These trainings are all necessary. Ipleted them when I was in my second year. Of course, I cant say that the military school didnt arrange my schedule properly. It was because I ran to the airbase to y for more than a month after my university entrance examination ended. Now, Ye Jian is coincidentally in time for the navy frogmen training. The military has high hopes for her so you can let her train with the navy to let her have some understanding of it. Every year, she will participate in the Special Forces sea, air, andnd training. She will be spending four years in the military school so theres one more year for her to revise everything. There were still four years. It was enough time for Little Fox to be an outstanding Special Forces soldier. He will always wait until that day arrives. The major general took his words to heart. Youre right. We do need to push her training forward. The inferno training that the military arranged for her needs to be changed. He walked to theputer and looked at the little red dot progressing on the screen. The major general squinted as he looked at the red dot. He asked Xia Jinyuan, We only arranged for a seven-men team to ambush her for her escape from death training. Why dont we add more people? We can test her and use her training report as an example to pass to the navy. Major general, this arrangement is a little sudden, right? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He sounded as though he didnt agree with the major general but there was an interesting gaze in his eyes. One small team wasnt enough so they should add another small team. That would be fourteen people. That was interesting. It was a 1 vs 14 training. If Little Fox was able to escape from them sessfully, the debate on whether she was able to participate in the personal ability test for entering the Xueyu unit would stop. He smiled and continued, If you really want to do it, you have to pick your men carefully. Uncle Chens training consists of ambushes right at the start. I cooperated with her a few times. Her reaction is very fast. In the past, she knew that she was going to get ambushed but this time, we gave her no clues of it at the start. Even Old Chen doesnt know about this. This kind of ambush is interesting. However... The major general remembered the capabilities of the ace solder and paused for a moment. Then, he said, You reminded me. Ye Jian was groomed by an ace soldier so her abilities cant be weak... Yes, I do have to pick carefully. Xia Jinyuan really wanted the major general to do more things so that the navy would allow Ye Jian to join the frogmen training. Hence, he picked up the receiver and ced it in front of the major general. You can make the arrangements. I have no objections. Of course, if you have any orders, I will make arrangements immediately. What he meant was: I can lead your men to ambush Ye Jian instantly! Shoo, shoo. Go back to your camp tomorrow. The military will take care of Ye Jians matter. Dont interfere with it. The major general took the phone from him and called the military district of the southern province. Her ability would be seen through rounds and rounds of assessment. This time, without any food or water, if Ye Jian was still able to escape from her chasers, there was no need to assess her personal abilities anymore. Send another seven men team to Mount Dng to search for a female soldier. If you cant find her within three days,e back. The major general gave an order to the military district of the southern province right in front of Xia Jinyuan. This was the first assessment of Ye Jians ability by the military. It started without her knowing. Principal Chen didnt know it either. Also, her chasers increased from seven to fourteen. She was already at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Chapter 1117 - This Female Soldier Is Not Easy To Catch

Chapter 1117: This Female Soldier Is Not Easy To Catch

In addition, the other people carried food with them so they didnt need to look for food like her. In terms of survival, Ye Jian was on the losing end. The most important thing was, she doesnt know that the military will participate in her escape from death training and that they even specially sent people! Ye Jian didnt have much pressure in her heart as she walked for a day in this huge mountain that was a thousand miles wide. After more than ten hours of walking, she started to prepare dinner. It wasnt Summer yet so the temperature on Mount Dng was a little low. Ye Jian stood in the stream and prepared her dinner for the day... She was going to eat the stone crabs living between the cracks of the stones. On her first day, as she was walking, she ate some nt roots. They were sweet and juicy. She also tried some tree barks. They were bitter and dry. The fiber was so coarse it cut her throat. She hadnt eaten any rats or snakes. If she wanted to replenish salt and iron, she needed to eat those. If this was just an escape from death training that didnt have food, Ye Jian felt that it wasnt a problem. It was just like outdoor survival. It was much more rxing than the previous outdoor training. After eating around ten stone crabs the size of a beer bottle cap, Ye Jian couldnt eat anymore. Before the sky turned dark, she wiped her traces away and found a ce to rest... An unknown tree that grew from the crack of a stone. She was the only person on the mountain. When the wind blew, the rustling of the leaves could be heard. She climbed on the tree agilely and tied her bag tightly to the tree. Then, sheid on it and had a rest. The wind was huge. The temperature at 10 pm was much lower. A few dark figures moved towards the south in the dark. These were the soldiers sent by the military unit of the southern province. One group of them needed to pursue the female soldier closely while the other would move to the front toy an ambush. If they cant catch the female soldier within three days, they would go back. It would be a failure! If fourteen soldiers werent able to catch a female soldier, it was a little embarrassing. However, it was said that the female soldier they were chasing was different from an ordinary female soldier. It was better to not view her as a normal female soldier. They needed to be on their guards. Enter from here. The two of you willy an ambush. Remember to catch her alive! Dawn just broke and the team of seven soldiers managed to rush ahead of Ye Jian. Their leader started assigning them their jobs. Wait until the target enters our vision. Dont be in a hurry. The female soldier is not simple. We need to be careful. Now, we will take two hours of rest. Take turns to guard. The leader confirmed the arrangements again and asked his soldiers to remember their positions. Then, he waved his hand and asked everyone to rest for two hours. Tomorrow, they will arrive in the mountain region at 10 am. Then, they would have to enter the forest and walk for 16 hours. It was 3 am now. They could sleep until 5 am. They needed to replenish their stamina. The mountain wasnt quiet at night. The insects kept chirping. However, they werent noisy. Instead, they sounded like a luby. Ye Jian fell asleep very quickly. Even with a luby, Ye Jian wasnt able to enter deep sleep. There was no one keeping guard so no matter how safe the environment was, she wouldnt feel at ease. Also, she ate raw food for the entire day so she woke up due to hunger at around 2 am. She was already famished. There would always be moments like this for the next few days. When the sky started getting bright, Ye Jian woke up once again. She scooped some cold stream water to freshen herself up. Under the faint sunlight, Ye Jian looked at herpass and opened her map. She used her pencil to draw on the map as she muttered to herself, If I walk beside the stream, its a little far. If I cut through this part, its a little steep... Chapter 1118 - Where Did She Go?

Chapter 1118: Where Did She Go?

Thats not good. I will waste time if its too steep. The path beside the stream is a little far but I can make up for the time by walking faster. Ye Jian nned her route for the second day and started drawing the terrains she saw. This was part of her training. She mustnt forget it. To replenish some protein so that her hunger wouldnt affect her movements, she caught a non-poisonous snake that was in oestrus as her breakfast. The stench of mud filled up her entire mouth. Raw meat tasted bad but as long as it was able to replenish some protein and help her gain some stamina as well as stop her from feeling hungry, Ye Jian would swallow it within a few bites. As for parasites, it wasnt part of her consideration. You would only have the mind to think about these if you were safe and sound. In a life or death situation, there was only one thing you would consider: How to fill up your stomach! It was Spring so the snakes had already woken up. The end of April and the start of May was the oestrus period of snakes. In the morning, Ye Jian saw male snakes giving off clear and loud tapping sounds as though they were hitting a rock. She looked up and saw snakes entangled around each other on the trees. When she lowered her head, she saw snakes in the cracks of the rocks too. Ye Jian nced past these frightening snakes. Then, her gazended on a branch that was broken unnaturally. The break seemed fresh and there was still thick white liquid on the broken part of the branch. Ye Jian broke another branch to observe the speed of the liquid flowing out. Five minutester, no liquid came out. Ye Jian raised her head and looked at the south. Someone walked past this ce yesterday night... And seeing from the direction, it was the same path she chose. It was normal that there were people in the mountains. Some people came to hunt secretly and some vigers would go to the highest main peak of Mount Dng to pick herbs... These were all possible. However, they wouldnt wipe their traces away purposely. They would just leave it as it was. Experienced hunters would wipe their traces to cover their tracks but there werent any precious animals on Mount Dng. There were only wild chickens, rabbits, and other small animals. No one would take the risk toe here and hunt in the middle of the night. If it wasnt a viger looking for herbs or a hunter looking for prey, eliminating the non-dangerous people... What was left were the dangerous people. Ye Jians gaze turned sharp. She ced her military dagger in her hand and continued walking towards the south of the stream. Maybe she didnt take this path? There are no traces along the way. She didnt bring any food or water so she will have to leave marks behind if she wants to look for food. Approximately five kilometers away from Ye Jian, a few soldiers wearing jungle camouge uniforms were crossing the mountain. They stepped on the moss to confirm their location. Report. Captain Xiao, we didnt discover anything here! Captain Xiao, could she have gone the wrong direction? Maybe she got lost in the mountain. The location Team B was at was one of the destinations Ye Jian needed to go to. However, they didnt find any traces of her here so they got suspicious. Captain Xiao was frustrated. By right, she should have left some traces behind. He turned and said to hisrades, Go to the stream to take a look. If the female soldier lost her way, they needed to find her. However, he was afraid that the female soldier didnt lose her way. They were the ones who couldnt find her. Yes! A few voices sounded in unison. Then, the soldiers spread out and looked around the stream. Around ten minutester, Captain Xiao contacted the military unit of the southern province and reported, Commander, we found no traces of her at the location she rested at yesterday night. Do you think she didnt use this route? Chapter 1119 - Li Jinnian, 26 Years Old, Navy Major

Chapter 1119: Li Jinnian, 26 Years Old, Navy Major

To Captain Xiao and hisrades, this mission came really suddenly. They were training in their military unit when they were suddenly informed that a female soldier was undergoing special training and their cooperation was needed toplete the assessment of this female soldier. Now, they couldnt find the female soldier or find any traces of her. Where were they supposed to look? What if the female soldier lost her way? Themander in charge of Team A and B said, We are sure that the female soldier is progressing in the direction we gave you. The leader of the military district said that this female soldier isnt an ordinary female soldier. If you cant find her within three days, then retreat. If the female soldier was moving in this direction, it meant that they were the ones who didnt find any traces of her! That meant that she wiped away all her traces. Captain Xiao, who was approximately 1.72 meters in height, turned serious. He ended the call with the military district and led his team to continue the chase. After Ye Jian realized that there were a bunch of people with unknown identities in front of her, she became more careful. She walked carefully but her speed didnt decrease. She kept close to the forest beside the stream. Her military boots stepped on the wet and slippery moss. Her gaze was cold and she looked like a real warrior who was walking on the path that belonged to her. She didnt have food so Ye Jian relied on all kinds of raw food to get her nutrients. At around 11 am, she stopped. Her position could be seen on theputer screen. The red dot representing her remained in the same ce. It didnt move. She stopped around one kilometer away from Team A. The person who spoke was someone young and unfamiliar. His features were handsome and the lines on his face were angr and sharp. It looked as though a master carved his face. There was a cold and distant aura around him. This was a man who had an entirely different aura aspared to Xia Jinyuan. His skin was bronze and healthy-looking. He wore a pure white navy uniform that was often seen during Spring. He sat in the office of the navymander-in-chief and stared at the red dot that was blinking. His gaze was so cold it was like the ciers in the sea. There were no other emotions on his face. The navymander-in-chief sat beside him and was looking at the red dot too. He asked, Did she notice something amiss in front or is she just resting? Thats hard to confirm. The man didnt speak much. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and the muscles on his arms could be seen clearly. He unconsciously revealed the sexiness that only a soldier would have. She started undergoing Special Forces training when she was 14 years old. Theres rarely any girls like her. Are you saying that she noticed something amiss? Themander-in-chief took the documents that the army sent him and flipped to thest page. He saw the training schedule and smiled. This girl is indeed different. Jinnian, look. She has done navy training before. Jinnian, Li Jinnian. 26 years old, navy major. The captain of a certain navy in the Southwest Basin of the South China Sea. He was rewarded with first-ss honors many times and had three special ss honors! Long hours of exposure to the sun didnt make him warm. His entire face was as cold as ciers and he wore the same expression throughout the year: no expression! He took over the document from the chief. His cold gazended on a certain page of Ye Jians Four-Year n. The corners of his lips twitched slightly and he said calmly, The recording is very vague. We cant use it as a reference. Dont always look for a needle in the haystack. Didnt you say that she started the Special Forces training when she was fourteen years old? Thats very rare. The youngdy shouldnt be bad. If not, the military wont have such high hopes for her. Themander-in-chief knew the temper of his favorite subordinate. He was someone who needed to achieve perfection for everything, to himself or the soldiers under him. Chapter 1120 - I Will Walk My Own Path

Chapter 1120: I Will Walk My Own Path

From July to August, the frogmen training would be led by him. They would be undergoing devilish training on the four inds nearest to the Southwest Basin of the South China Sea. When the army suddenly arranged for a female soldier that might enter the army toe for their training, the navy needed some time to understand the female soldier too. Even after hismander reminded him sincerely, Li Jinnians expression didnt change. He nced at the screen and saw the red dot suddenly moving. He just nced at it and then shifted his gaze back to her profile photo. The photo background was blue. Thedy inside was indeed a little young girl. Her facial features were not bad and her skin was fair. If it wasnt for the perseverance in her eyes that could be seen even from the photo, he would think that this was the daughter of a high-ranking official. But, for some reason, when he looked at the photo, he found it... a little familiar. He felt that he had seen her before. Commander, we will not reply to the army immediately. Lets wait for half a month first. Li Jinnian didnt continue sitting. He ced the document file on the table and stood up. He was more than 1.8 meters in height so his presence was intimidating. The entire office felt tense because he stood up. He looked at the red dot that was moving around the edges of the location. It looked like she wasnt resting on the spot. She must have discovered something amiss one kilometer away. Based on her observation and reconnaissance capability, she did have some skills. However, a woman was always more sensitive than a man so it was nothingmendable. Themander nodded. You will be leading the training this time so if you think that this arrangement isnt reasonable, you can report it to the army and reject her application. Theres no need for that. Since the army asked, it means that they nned to do it. I want to wait for half a month because I want to see if the army will insist because of her. He wore his military cap properly. When he was arranging his cap. Li Jinnian added, If the military persists after half a month, it means that theres something different about this female soldier. If the military still persisted after half a month, he didnt mind letting this female soldier suffer with them. During navy training, they would always be out at sea. The basic training required four years. If someone wanted to join the frogmen training immediately, she needed to have the ability. There was ample sunlight at the Southwest Basin. It shone on the entire beach until it shimmered with silver light. As for Mount Dng in the Southern Province, it started to get humid as the afternoon came. Ye Jian felt thirsty after walking for four hours so she silently detoured in the forest. The people in front of her were quite close to her... If she continued walking, she would meet them. As a lone soldier on a mission, it was taboo to meet her enemies face to face. If she wanted to know who the other party was, what was their intention, and whether it was safe, she needed to walk around them and observe them carefully. Ye Jian felt a sense of danger so she hunched her back like a cat and moved into the forest that was so quiet you could hear a needle drop. She walked quickly and found an advantageous observation location where she could clearly see who was in front of her. She was one kilometer from the ambush point but when she was on the move, she was within the observation range of the scouts binocrs. However, she only appeared for one second and the scout didnt even have time to react. By the time he regained his senses, Ye Jian had already disappeared from his vision. He only saw the leaves swaying slowly but there was no figure in sight. The scout didnt look carefully. Ye Jian, who entered his vision, didnt notice anything wrong either. She held onto a tree branch with both of her hands and jumped up lightly. Then, shended between a pile of rocks. Chapter 1121 - Special Forces Don’t Brag

Chapter 1121: Special Forces Dont Brag

It was normal to not have noticed the scout. Ye Jian was capable, but the army was not weak either. That was why Xia Jinyuan wanted her to keep training and improve herbat skills. With every sessfullypleted training, it does not always mean that you are already outstanding. It just meant that deeper and more dangerous problems have not surfaced! The scouts of the Southern Military District were well-known throughout the military. Although the scout missed the opportunity to see Ye Jian directly, he immediately put away his binocrs and whooshed down the trees when he saw the leaves swaying abnormally. At 11.30 am, the sun began to shine, and soldiers of Team A were camouged in the leaves and behind the vines. They stood there quietly, waiting for their prey, waiting for the female soldier that they needed to hunt down. The scout ran towards his camouged captain and whispered, Captain, the female soldier may have discovered our tracks. I saw the leaves shaking at a distance of five hundred meters away, but I could not see her figure. You didnt see her? The captain showed a hint of surprise on his face. Sometimes even therge military units were unable to gain an advantage over these scouts. This time, they only managed to see a shadow? I didnt see any figures at all. When I noticed, only the leaves were moving. There wasnt any wind blowing, otherwise, I would have thought that it was just a breeze. The scout reported truthfully. We have to withdraw, we shouldnt stay long. They had to withdraw. Their target had already found them long ago. They could only be the ones who found the female soldier, how could they be discovered by her? Contact Team B and find out where they are! After gathering, Team As captain immediately asked a soldier to contact Team B. She was being chased, and theres an ambush in front of her. Fourteen to one, it cant be possible that she could escape from their grasp in three days. Team B was not much better off than Team A. After all, Ye Jian has trained for four years. Although she has no military experience, she was still better than the few soldiers who only joined the army two or three years ago. The soldiers sent by the military district were not weak. Neither was Ye Jian. It took a long time for Team B to find two ces with Ye Jians traces that were smoothed out. We shouldnt be too far away from you. The female soldier that we are chasing is not your average soldier. Old Ding, you have to be careful, we only found two traces of her on our side. Captain Xiao said helplessly. It was embarrassing for him. The instructor said that this female soldier is from the Special Forces. Her training is ten times more demanding than ours. Old Ding, in terms of training, we fall a lot behind her. These soldiers were not field troops. Other than their daily drills and regr field trainings, they did not have cruel and tough trainings as Ye Jian did. Although they had the numbers, it was not easy for them to capture Ye Jian alive. The two captains were aware of this, and they were aggrieved after the call. Realizing that this female soldier was extraordinary, the two teams progressed more cautiously. Ye Jian discovered their whereabouts an hourter and saw them passing in front of her under the disguise of leaves. In an instant, she realized the narrow escape from death does not only mean that she was deprived of food. She also had to be careful and not be caught by these soldiers. Knowing that these people were soldiers from the unit, Ye Jian felt relieved. She no longer had to waste time looking for them. She would be fine as long as she stayed far away from them and not be discovered. Chapter 1122 - Ye Jian’s Strength

Chapter 1122: Ye Jians Strength

Now knowing that she had to avoid them, she became more cautious. If there was no time for her to cover her tracks, she had to not leave any traces before moving. Ye Jian endured hunger all the way and did not eat for a whole afternoon before she pulled her distance away from the soldiers. On the second day of escape from death training, Ye Jian starved continuously. Grass roots are edible food while walking. Having relied on them to replenish her energy for five hours of walking, Ye Jian removed two bird nests and ate six small eggs. She ate half a slice of raw snake meat in the morning, drank stream water at noon, ate grass roots in the afternoon, and had six eggs for dinner! There was no way for her to rx now. Soldiers were chasing her. She had to be on guard at all times to avoid being discovered. Three of you, nk here. The two of you will cut off the road ahead. I will attack with Rock. Focus! Once again, Team A discovered Ye Jians tracks and began to form a triangle formation and move towards the direction of her resting area. And Team B, who managed to catch up, will proceed to attack directly, in a bid to rattle her and catch her by surprise. In the evening, the golden clouds on the edge of the sky plunged into the sea, and the sky darkened, consuming thest ray of sunlight. Ye Jian, who was resting while leaning on a tree, suddenly rushed down the steep mountain like an arrow leaving its bow. Her speed was so fast that leaves swept by her ears. She was not afraid of the branches and leaves stabbing or cutting her! Damn! The soldiers who were still lurking in the bushes saw her desperately rushing down, and they immediately tightened their rucksack and followed. Captain Xiao and Captain Ding led the team and followed the sound of swishing leaves, rushing down the mountain without any regard for their lives. nk, nk! Three each on the right and left! The rest go straight and give chase! Before the fourteen of them dispersedpletely, Captain Ding said to Captain Xiao, If we dont catch her tonight, it will be difficult tomorrow! Ye Jian realized that someone was approaching and ran onto the route that she was going to take tomorrow. Not only did she have to run, but she also had to run to a ce with a slightly wider view, but she also had to turn her head and look at the mountains under the night sky. Otherwise, she would not be able to draw her topographic map! The map that was given to her was not a city map that was bought outside, it was one with the contour lines! She wanted to draw a map herself, and that can only be done by observing the surroundings. Ye Jian took twenty-seven minutes to reach the mountain saddle from the ridge. She ran for nearly half an hour without stopping when she was hungry! The soldiers were still chasing. Ye Jian did not continue to run. After leaving some distance from the soldiers, she quickly found a ce to seek cover. There were too many soldiers. She had to get rid of a few of them secretly. There are still five days left. She cannot possibly keep running around the mountain and forest in the middle of the night. Although the left and right nks were surrounding Ye Jian, the soldiers were spread out and she could deal with them secretly with ease. She already found a cover, and quickly got up when she heard nearby movement. She approached silently. Dont move! The dagger was already on the soldiers back when he turned around. A cold voice reached the soldiers ears. Youre dead. The dagger was already at his vital point. How is he not dead? Ye Jian motioned for him to squat down, andughed, You can rest now,rade. ... He did not want to rest like this! Chapter 1123 - The Military Dagger With A Fuller

Chapter 1123: The Military Dagger With A Fuller

Ye Jian did not even ask how many soldiers were with him and touched his rucksack. She then moved her hands towards his waist... Comrade, a distinction should be made between males and females. Where are you touching? The soldier was young, and his face turned red with embarrassment when Ye Jians hand moved towards his waist. I have nothing on me. Watch where youre touching. Ye Jian was checking where he kept his rifle, and if there was any pistol on his body. Im checking whats in your rucksack, and if you have any weapons. Yes, yes, yes. All nks, no live ammunition! Im just wearing a pair of pants. You... be careful. The male soldier was not only feeling awkward but embarrassed as well. I wont move an inch, and I will never reveal your whereabouts, how about that? Why does this female soldier not have any sense of shame? Hes a male soldier! Wheres the rifle? Is there anything else? Ye Jian touched him because she did not see him holding any weapons. The male soldier lowered his head and looked at the rifle by his leg. Its under my leg. Type 95 rifle with ten nks. Theres no pistol. It turns out when Ye Jian had the dagger behind his neck, the male soldier reacted fast and hid the rifle in his hand first to avoid the rifle from being handed over. There was indeed nothing in the rucksack except for his nk ammunition. After searching through, Ye Jian picked up the rifle andughed, Comrade, Im doing a routine search, Im not touching you. Youre a man and youre afraid of being touched by a woman? Okay okay... Rest. Thatst word whirled on the tip of her tongue as she said it lightly. Someone was approaching. Tweet, tweet... There were birds chirping, followed by the rustling of leaves and a low voice, Damn, I dont see anyone. The squatting soldier closed his eyes. The female soldier behind him was already approaching hisrade like a phantom. Now... there was going to be another person apanying him. The sky was so dark that you could see the stars in the sky when you looked up, and the forest was so dark that you couldnt see your fingers. There was no night vision, and there was no light. A group of soldiers was carefully taking their steps. There was a fine rustling sound as the leaves brushed past their bodies. No one could see anyone and no one knew where the others were. Ye Jian did not know who they were, but as long as she could hear any movement, she would move in quietly for the kill. The captains realized that things were going wrong after two soldiers were taken down. They immediately stopped the search. I think Rock and Guozi have been dealt with. I hear nothing from them. Dont move, stay! Listen to the movements. We have many soldiers. If anyone moves, we will think that they are one of us. Shes just by herself, catching fishes with her harpoon! She had already caught two! The sound was soft like a mosquito in the dark. Ye Jian could not hear it no matter how good her hearing was. However, she was already on her third fish. Dont move. I have a Type 95 bay in my hand. If you struggle, it might pierce through your flesh. Ye Jians hand squeezed the soldiers shoulder like pliers and pressed the bays fuller across the soldiers neck. If I really want to kill you, you wont have the chance to move. Lie down. The male soldier really did not move. The bays fuller was notorious. When the bay pierces into the body, it causes spasms and the de will not be able to be pulled out instantly. Chapter 1124 - An Interesting Female Soldier

Chapter 1124: An Interesting Female Soldier

The fuller of the bay will then allow blood to flow out, acting as a lubricant, and reducing the amount of friction between the de and the flesh. It can then be pulled out and a second stab can be executed. If the soldier was really stabbed, it would be disastrous. Three out of fourteen soldiers have been dealt with. Ye Jian stopped searching. Hearing that there were no more movements around, she slightly twitched the corner of her mouth. Ye Jian, who only had a Type 95 rifle, evacuated quietly in the direction where she needed to move. The narrow escape from death included soldiers that were chasing her. She did not know and Uncle Chen did not remind her. It looks like the military was involved. The conversation with the major general during the Spring Festival was vivid. He said, If there are incidences in your future training that werent nned by you, it must have something to do with the military. Theres no need to make a fuss. Justplete your training. A group of soldiers appearing in front of her and another group chasing her from behind was all part of the militarys training n. And her n was to escape from death in seven days! It was not to stay and hunt down the soldiers that were chasing her! She mustplete her training and not stray away from her objective! The wind started blowing in the mountains. It blew softly, and the leaves swayed gently. Ye Jian, who always recognized what she needed to do, didnt have the excitement forbat. She stayed away from the mountain saddle where the soldiers were lurking. The shing red light continued to move in the direction she needed to reach. Not long after, she was far away from the twelve stationary red dots. Li Jinnian unbuttoned the top two buttons of his white navy shirt, revealing his wide corbone. He focused on the shing red dot, which left after getting rid of three other red dots. That was interesting. Soldiers must avoid two things in training C being provoked and being distracted. Once these two were vited, it means that the soldier is easily influenced and does not have self-control. His decision-making has to be improved. To him, it meant that the soldier is unqualified. The female soldier is interesting. Firstly, she knew exactly what her training objective was. Secondly, she dealt with three soldiers and managed to rattle the others. Thirdly, she now knows about the identity of the ones chasing her, and she would not have to worry about that. Calm, smart, and slightly capable. And the military wants to train her because of that? There are many calm, smart and capable people in the military. It was because she was a female soldier, that is why the military paid more attention to her. Still observing? Did you notice anything? The office door opened, and the navymander stepped forward. I mentioned it to the army and the nature of our training. Jinnian, the army is very persistent. Before themander approached, Li Jinnian immediately fastened his two buttons, before standing and turning around, At the moment, she seems capable, she dealt with three soldiers in five minutes, and is very clear of her objective, and rtively calm. ording to you, shes not bad? Themanderughed. It was extremely rare for him to praise any soldier. I can only say that shes calm. Themander smiled and shook his head, What can I say. You are too harsh. It will scare off soldiers with potential. You have to give them a chance to adapt. You cant always deny their ability. I personally think Ye Jian is really brilliant. The army said that her memorization skill has reached a capacity that no one knows. She remembers everything she sees, to the point where people are amazed by her. Chapter 1125 - Demon King Li Of The Commando Unit

Chapter 1125: Demon King Li Of The Commando Unit

She can repeat clearly what happened a few months ago, what she said, and what others said. Such a powerful memory is indeed shocking. I was shocked too. The navymander had not yet seen Ye Jian, but just bymunicating with the army major general, he already admired her. I can see that she really has potential. This female soldier has impressed me for now. At 8 pm, the sky in the Southwest Sea started to fade, and Li Jinnian took out a name list from his desk and handed it to the navymander. Look at this name list. I dont deny any soldiers with potential. After the basic training, they will be ranked ordingly, and those who fail are eliminated. Those who pass will proceed with the second phase of training. When he spoke, his facial muscles stayed motionless. The cold tone of his came out, and it was as if the room temperature dropped suddenly. A pure white 97-style navy uniform was supported by his perfect and sexy figure. There was not a crease at the corners of his uniform. Not only did he portray the majesty of the navy with the uniform, but also an indescribable sense of abstinence. The navymander opened it. The details of each soldier were clearly written. Their strengths, weaknesses, potential were all noted down. If it was the work of Li Jinnian, he had nothing to worry about. The basic training is in June, and the devil training is in July and August. As for the army, we will try our best to cooperate with them. Good or not, we will know after they are sent to you for inspection. Yes! Li Jinnian did not say anything else. He was not an outspoken soldier. If the army insisted, he would certainly ept it. As for how the arrangements and training will be, it was not something that the army could intervene. The long honking of the warships came from the sea, and the navy soldiers dressed in dark blue training uniforms gathered, ending a day of regr training. The sentinels at the pier changed guards with the next group. As the sun went down in the crimson background, two sentinels had their bodies straightened. The sentinel received the rifle and saluted hisrades, starting his shift. Amongst the white uniforms, the ck reef, the blue sky, and the red setting sun, there were warships docked in the distance. Several rows of navy soldiers marched towards the barracks neatly, outlining a day in the naval barracks. Seagulls flew over the ocean surface, bringing with them joyful cries. On an unknown ind, the figures of several frogmen went back to the surface from the depths of the sea with heavy oxygen cylinders on their backs. They gestured an okay, and like a shark, they swam to the shore with the power to split the sea. How many of them are still down there? Speed, speed. If Demon King Lies, everyone has to dive for another twenty minutes! Until our lungs are filled with water. We dived forty meters today, and we have to dive sixty meters tomorrow. Someday, I have to see how far Demon King Li can dive! So much nonsense. Unload your equipment! We carried tens of kilograms on our backs the whole day. My back is almost crushed. The soldiers in the Navy Storm Commando are both frogmen and divers. They train for an average of eight hours a day, and for about four to five hours, they will be underwater undergoing training. Li Jinnian is the captain of the Navy Storm Commando. He was called Demon King Li by the newly-selected soldiers because of his harsh training and coldness. However, the official members of the Navy Commando have absolute respect for their captain and are full of admiration for him. Chapter 1126 - So Hungry, I Want To Eat Meat

Chapter 1126: So Hungry, I Want To Eat Meat

The four official members of the Storm Commando had a cold smile on their faces when they saw the new soldiersining as they got out of the water. These soldiers just passed the first round of assessment. They waited for the new soldiers, who still wanted to see their leader dive, to take off their diving equipment. The salty wind blew and the calm waves turned forceful as they mmed against the rocks. After the soldiers took off their heavy diving suits, the four official members appeared from the back on the rocks. They stood in front of the 40 soldiers in their ck outfits and said, Form up! A new round of night training started. Ye Jian raised her head and looked at the sky full of stars. She touched her empty stomach. She let out a long sigh... In her past life, no matter how bad her situation was, she was still able to have three meals a day. This time, she was really hungry. She carefully took out the four little bird eggs from her back and crushed them with her fingers. The egg white and the egg yolk flowed into her mouth. Her dinner would be these eggs. It looks like she will need to store some food tomorrow. She mustnt throw any snake meat away. She should use leaves to wrap the meat so that she could replenish protein anytime. The two teams that the provincial military sent were still searching for her. Ye Jian climbed on a tree and pondered about her food tomorrow. The owl made a weird cry andnded on the tree opposite her lightly and quickly. The wild chickens in the mountain clucked. Then, the mountain slowly became quiet. The second day of training ended as dawn broke on the third day. There was a thinyer of mist in the forest. Ye Jian who disguised herself simply didnt move forward heedlessly like the first day. She needed to be wary of her chasers. But, there was also the possibility that they were in front of her since she slept through the night. Every day at allocated destinations, she needed to send her location. If the soldiers chasing her knew her destinations, they could ambush her and wait for her there. As she bent down to pick the mushrooms in the woods, Ye Jian still made sure that if something happened, she was able to protect herself immediately. Ye Jian had mushrooms for breakfast. She didnt stay in one position for long and didnt leave behind any traces for her chasers to find. She seemed to have disappeared from the forest. There were no traces left at all. Captain Ding and Captain Xiao led their soldiers and were indeed walking towards Ye Jians destination. Yesterday night, she silently took care of three soldiers. She attacked them from the back and ced her dagger against the back of their necks. The three soldiers felt fortunate that they met the female soldier yesterday night instead of some other enemy. The three soldiers that got killed waited in their original location. The other eleven soldiers hurried through the night and were ahead of Ye Jian now. They didnt wait for Ye Jian at her first destination of the day, Instead, they waited for her at the destination she needed to reach in the evening. The sun rose and set in the west. The eleven soldiers surrounded the location carefully. Tonight was theirst chance. If they dont catch the female soldier this time, they would have to go back dejectedly. At this moment, Captain Ding and Captain Xiao felt that they had epted a troublesome mission! Scouts, be careful. Report if you notice any leaves swaying. Be careful of the gun she has. Captain Xiao held his forehead when he remembered the guns she snatched. They sent weapons to the other party... They shouldnt have alerted her yesterday night! Captain Xiao wasnt the only one having a headache. Captain Ding was having one too. The female soldier had a powerful anti-reconnaissance capability. She took care of one of his scouts instantly yesterday night. He suspected that she purposely chose to kill the scout in his team. Chapter 1127 - The Difference Between Field Operations And Local Forces

Chapter 1127: The Difference Between Field Operations And Local Forces

Someone that was able to take care of his scout in the dark. Captain Ding felt a chill down his back when he thought about this. Old Ding, I have a feeling that we might have to return empty-handed. He wasnt speaking up for the party and belittling themselves. This was indeed what Captain Xiao was thinking. He couldnt tell this to his soldiers so he could only say it to hisrade who was also a captain. Captain Dings soft sigh was heard from behind the leaves. I feel frustrated. We are chasing a female soldier today. What if we were chasing a criminal? This mission exposed our abilities. We still have to train harder. Although I know that the person we are chasing is a Special Forces soldier who is more powerful than us, I still feel frustrated and ufortable. From this, we can tell the difference between local forces, field forces, and special forces. Field forces, especially ss A armies are in charge ofbat missions and cross-region missions. As long as there was a war, they could immediately be dispatched. The local forces were in charge of support, defense, and guarding the city. They wouldnt participate in cross-region missions normally. One was in charge of fighting and the other was in charge of support. From their equipment, their people, their level of training, and their level ofmand, the former was obviously stronger than thetter. As for the special forces, it was a military unit where one soldier was the equivalent of an entire army. An outstanding Special Forces soldier might be able to destroy apany or an entire camp! Captain Ding and Captain Xiao belonged to the second line forces, which were the local forces. The major general sent a team of local forces, who werent even able to win a field forces team, to catch a Special Forces soldier. Actually, he didnt bear much hope. He just wanted the navy to see how Ye Jian was able to deal with a sudden change of n. Captain Ding and Captain Xiao didnt know what the major general was thinking. They just felt that they were facing a huge problem now. At the same time, they had a frustrating mission on hand. Captain Ding remained quiet after he finished speaking. They were both soldiers and wore the same military uniform but the difference between them made him embarrassed. Lets not talk about it anymore. Captain Xiao wiped his face and shifted his gaze to the front. He continued in a soft voice, Fortunately, the scouts in our military district are not bad. They didnt embarrass us. He felt a little constion. A batch of scouts from the Southern Province military district would be chosen to send to the field forces every year. The motorized infantry in Fujun Town was in charge of guarding the entire residentialpound of the top party leaders. These two strengths were known to every military unit in the country. They had the ability but unfortunately, this mission didnt require a motorized infantry soldier! They didnt know that Ye Jian had entered the motorized infantry to learn for as long as two years. If they knew, they might feel even more frustrated. A female soldier that was stronger than them in all aspects. How upsetting was that? The tired birds started returning to their nests. After a day of getting scorched by the sun, the little bugs started moving at night. Chirps from insects could be heard in the forest. A slender figure was walking through the forest amidst the insect chirps. The female soldier who gave a headache to the local forces had appeared. This time, when Li Jinnian saw the red dot, which represented the female soldier, moving quickly on the screen and closing in urately on the local forces soldiers that werent moving, his cold expression finally rxed a little. She seemed to know where these soldiers were hiding. The moment she acted, she would take care of a green dot. Instinct? It was impossible to just rely on instinct. Observation! This female soldier had frightening observation skills and her abilities were not bad too! Green dots started disappearing one by one. Demon King Li, who wore the same expression all the time, squinted slightly. Chapter 1128

Chapter 1128: Untitled

Ye Jian didnt know that her position was exposed to someone else. She armlocked a soldier and ced his rifle on his shoulder as she pushed him into the forest. She took care of another soldier. Her inferno training started from Octoberst year until now when there is only slightly more than a month left until her university entrance examination. Ye Jian experienced many cruel training. If she wasnt able to take care of a few local forces, the most disappointed person would be Principal Chen. There are ten soldiers altogether, right? After taking care of the soldiers quickly, Ye Jian smiled and pulled a soldier up. She said apologetically. Im sorry. I was a little rough. Did you get hurt? At a moment like this, even if they got hurt, they wouldnt say it... Ten soldiers? The number wasnt right. There should be eleven. Who was not caught by her? Old Ding? That was possible. He was probably the only one left. Brother, hang in there. You are everyones hope! Looking at the female soldier whom he couldnt see clearly in front of him, Captain Xiao rxed his shoulder that was numb due to the hit from the butt of the rifle. He bore with the pain and said, No, the number is not right. It was really painful. She wasnt just rough, she was really rough! Tomorrow, there will definitely be a huge bruise on his shoulder! His muscles hurt! The number wasnt right. That meant that there was still someone hiding. The target was too small and the range was too wide. It would be a waste of time to look for the person. Why dont she ambush the person and wait for him to walk into her trap? None of them wore any night-vision goggles so even if theyid an ambush, they had to have closebat. Ye Jian stopped hiding and used her voice to lure the soldier that hadnt appeared. She heard the male soldier gasping in pain. She felt a little embarrassed so she said, Are you alright? Do you want to spray some medicine? Although she knew that it was inevitable, she still med herself when someone got hurt. It was alright if she used her hand but she used the buttstock. With her strength, she would definitely be able to hurt the soldier. The soldier was hurt but he couldnt treat his injury in front of a female soldier. He already felt embarrassed so he mustnt be embarrassed again... He couldnt afford it. Captain Xiao stopped turning his shoulder. He smiled and replied, Its alright, its alright. I have to thank you for showing some mercy and not firing an empty bullet. You didnt hit the buttstock directly on my head either. Based on their distance just now, the female soldier could have been even more vicious. She probably held back a little because of their identity. Captain Ding, who was hiding, heard the female soldier talking to Old Xiao softly. Slowly, he held his breath and closed in on her. All his soldiers were caught. He was the only one left. No matter what, he needed to take the risk. His military bootsnded lightly on the ground. The closer he moved, the more stable he was. The female soldier smiled and replied to Old Xiao, Its not good to fire an empty bullet in the middle of the night. If fired at a close distance, there will be a small hole in your body. Closer, closer. The soldier was already very close to her... Right now! Thats why I have to thank you... Captain Xiaos sentence was interrupted. He felt a strong wind blowing right into his face. The female soldier in front of him suddenly turned... That was when he finally noticed another ck figure closing in on them! Old Ding, it was definitely him. Ye Jians reaction was so fast it scared Captain Ding for a moment. The unguarded female soldier suddenly turned and pounced on him like a ferocious beast. Her posture was swift and fierce. It was fast and vicious. He looked haggard as he dodged. Ye Jian already had experience dealing with the local forces so this time, she rxed a little and locked the gun in his hand. She detached the magazine and twisted the entire gun. Her opponent had no choice but to release his hand. Then... they started fighting with their hands and feet. Chapter 1129 - Not On The Same Level

Chapter 1129: Not On The Same Level

To Ye Jian, junglebat was the same as normalbat. To put it simply, she felt that she was still on t ground! The lower half of her body was extremely stable. Her military boots stepped on the uneven ground and her legs seemed to be stuck to the ground. Her body wouldnt shake at all. When she raised her legs to kick, the wind caused by her kick was enough to make the leaves on the ground fly. This proved how much force she had on her feet. On the first meeting, Captain Ding got suppressed by Ye Jians force of presence. He became unstable because of Ye Jians kick and he started grabbing the leaves and branches around him. His palm was hurting because of the branches and leaves. Old Ding, hold on! In the dark, Captain Xiao carried hisst ray of hope and cheered for his brother... He just didnt know if his brother was able to withstand it. Captain Ding gave a bitter smile. He wanted to resist but he couldnt... The attack was really fierce and there was killing intent in it. The entire mountain ground was uneven so he wasnt able to stand properly. The leaves around him rustled loudly because of his movements. His actions were big and he was in a terrible state. The soldiers that had been taken care of by Ye Jian stood together silently and listened to the sounds in the dark. They clenched their fists tightly and cheered for their captain. Among the fourteen of them, Captain Ding and Captain Xiaos fighting skills were the best. Captain Ding was better than Captain Xiao but he wasnt able to resist Ye Jian for long. He tried to attack a few times but got suppressed by Ye Jian mercilessly. Impressive! He wasnt her match at all! The local forces could only lose when they face special forces. Even if the other party was a female soldier, he didnt have the chance to winpletely. Ye Jian captured ten soldiers before this so she knew that their skills were not as good as the field forces. Thus, she controlled her strength to prevent hurting the other party. She forced Captain Ding between two trees. Then, with a low shout, her long legs pressed down on him like a mountain. Captain Ding had nowhere to retreat so he hurriedly lifted his hand to protect his head instinctively as he waited for Ye Jians right leg. He bent his knee due to the force on his right leg. He felt as though he was holding a lifting jack above him. It was so heavy he wasnt able to push it away no matter how much force he used. One minuteter, Ye Jian kept her feet and smiled. This is the 11th one tonight. There are no more left, right? There was no need to fight anymore. Captain Ding knew that he was killed. He was suppressed for an entire minute. He failed... After Captain Ding opened his mouth, the other ten soldiers sighed. There was no more. On the third night, at 8.30 pm, all the 14 soldiers sent by the provincial military unit sacrificed. No one survived. Eleven tonight and three yesterday night. All 14 soldiers have been captured. They lost but they mustnt lose their dignity. Captain Ding spoke in an upright and straightforward manner like a soldier. Youre amazing. We admit defeat wholeheartedly. We received an order to capture a female soldier alive within three days. There are only a few hours left. We failed our mission. She was right. The military took part in this. Would the military add more spice into her training in the future? She didnt know. Uncle Chen didnt know either. She needed to notice them along the way. For the next few days... would there be more surprises? This time, she didnt understand the additional hurdle the military gave her. Why did they send the local forces to train her? Chapter 1130 - The Indomitable Spirit Of A Soldier

Chapter 1130: The Indomitable Spirit Of A Soldier

The lights were on. Captain Ding led his soldiers to stand in the row among the bushes. Ye Jian shook hands with them individually and smiled as she said, Thank you for your hard work. I was a little rough. Sorry about that. Her face was covered with a thickyer of camo cream such that even with the light, they werent able to see her features. They could only see her bright eyes. It was shimmering like the stars in the sky. There was a cold light deep inside her gaze too. However, there was only one thought in everyones mind. She was so small. The female soldier that won them was so small! So small... You must be younger than me, The youngest soldier in the team muttered to herself. Ye Jian pretended that she didnt hear anything. She said to Captain Ding and Captain Xiao politely, Im not sure why you appeared in my training. If I did anything to offend you, please pardon me. The military had their own intentions but she didnt understand why they made this arrangement. The local forces versus the special forces. It didnt make sense. I feel that you taught us a lesson instead. After we go back, we need to self-reflect. We are the local forces and we are not as strong as the field forces or the special forces but there are 14 of us. We feel... embarrassed that we werent able to retaliate at all. Captain Xiao gave a forcedugh. He didnt evade the problem because he failed. Thank you for your hard work tonight! Youre the strongest female soldier! The heated course of events ended politely. Ye Jian stood on the spot and sent them off with her eyes. She rubbed her stomach after she couldnt hear their footsteps anymore and went back to the sleeping spot she found. She waited for the sun to rise on her fourth day of training. After she woke up, Ye Jian spent quite a long time clearing away the signs of the fight. It covered a wide area and some bushes were stepped on so it was impossible to clear the tracespletely. Ye Jian spent ten minutes before she moved towards her destination for the fourth day. All until the seventh day, she didnt meet another ambush. She was so hungry that her already fair skin was starting to turn pale. She relied on snake meat, insects, rats, tree barks, grass roots, and stone crabs to get her nutrients. Finally, on the seventh day at 3 pm, she appeared within the range of the chemical defense regiment. During the entire training, she never released a single help signal. She didnt make a single call and she endured everything with astonishing perseverance. When she appeared, she even walked quickly to Principal Chen and smiled. Uncle Chen, Im back. She didnt have a proper meal for the entire seven days. She never had any cooked food or drank warm water. She relied on food that normal humans would never eat to survive. As he looked at Ye Jian who became skinner, the old mans eyes turned red. Ye Jian had gotten skinnier. She wore a jungle camouge uniform and her face was so small it could be covered with a palm. The backpack she was carrying looked like a mountain that could crush her at any moment. However, her energy wasnt the least affected. She still gave off an upright and indomitable spirit. Standing under the sunlight, she didnt copse because of hunger. The indomitable and strong aura of a soldier exuded from her body. Its good that youre back. Your endurance is powerful and youre getting stronger. You will have a bright future! Principal Chen patted Ye Jians shoulder. His voice choked a little. Jian relied on herself to reach this stage today. She took one step at a time and created her path slowly and firmly. Even though she had a good rtionship with Major Xia, she never thought of relying on him and always remembered what Principal Chen and Uncle Gen said: Relying on yourself is better than relying on other people. She gained the recognition of the higher authorities because of her own capability. Chapter 1131 - I Chase It Because I Like It

Chapter 1131: I Chase It Because I Like It

Ye Jian, who was only a little distance away from bing skinny to the bones, smiled. Her eyes were so bright they looked like the sun at this time of the day. It was glistening with a mesmerizing glow. She said, Lets go back, Uncle Chen. She was really hungry. But, she had reached the limit of her hunger so her stomach felt loaded. She wanted to eat and her body needed food too but her stomach was rejecting it. You need to eat some white porridge and let the easily digestible white porridge help you resume your gastric motility. You wont need to participate in any training for the next week. Let your stomach heal first, Principal Chen smiled as he reminded Ye Jian. The two figures stepped on the rays of sunlight and moved further away. On this military path, Ye Jian used her perseverance and her willpower again and again as she conquered the difficulties that surpassed her age. When the other students were still sitting in their ssrooms and studying hard, she had already found her future path and was walking on it without any regrets. It would take two hours to travel from the chemical defense regiment to the city. Ye Jian didnt go back immediately. She went to the infirmary of the chemical defense regiment to get a simple checkup and then drank a bowl of in white porridge. The regimentalmander of the chemical defense regiment and the politicalmissar were staring at her intently so she put down her empty bowl and smiled as she said, After I got used to it, it felt like nothing. In ancient times, before fire was discovered, humans ate raw food too. I felt that I returned to my original nature in the past few days. A youngdy who experienced hunger for seven days used returned to my original nature to summarize her hunger training... Her heart was really big! On the first day of your schools military training, I knew that you werent simple. It has only been two years but youve already progressed so far. You are better than the soldiers that had been in my regiment for two years. Ye Jian, good job! The politicalmissar couldnt help but exim. He still remembered that year when she wore her camouge uniform and appeared in front of everyone with an indomitable aura. She performed the military postures with her instructors and earned a round of apuse. At that time, there was still a slight immature look on her face. Now, even when she was sitting down, she still exuded the dignity of a soldier. It was impossible to disregard it. This was the first time he saw someone being able to do this at the age of 18! When other peopleplimented her, Ye Jian was always able to remain calm and not be proud. She smiled politely and replied, I like it so I chase it. I will never easily give up something I like. Entering the military is my dream. Wearing the military uniform is my goal. I have never given up in the past few years. Sess relies on perseverance. Your spirit is worth praising. You have persevered for so many years. Its something all of us should learn! The regimentalmander had a deep impression of Ye Jian. Yesterday, his oldrade came to his office and told him with a mysterious expression that a girl whom he really wanted to let her stay at the chemical defense regiment as a soldier would being. He immediately thought of Ye Jian from the Provincial No.1 Middle School. He said the name he guessed and his oldrade looked at him in surprise. How do you know? Did the superiors inform you? He had sent many students off but the only student that his oldrade remembered was Ye Jian from Provincial No.1 Middle School. That youngdy was indeed impressive. Among all the students, she was the only one that left a strong impression. It had been two years since theyst met and the soldiers aura on her was getting stronger. She is bing more and more outstanding too... He really wanted to snatch her to the chemical defense regiment. Student Ye, do you have a military unit you want to go to? If not, can I have a chat with you along with the politicalmissar? You can use it as a reference. The regimentalmander of the chemical defense regiment turned into Grandma Wolf[1] and smiled gently and amiably. Lets talk about our chemical defense regiment. The chemical weapons will definitely enchant you. Our chemical defense regiment... [1] A wolf who will disguise as a grandmother and eat people up, a character in Chinese folktale. Chapter 1132 - Boyfriend’s Job

Chapter 1132: Boyfriends Job

He said that he was going to have a chat with her so that Ye Jian could use it as a reference but for the entire five minutes, his conversation revolved around the chemical defense regiment. ...There are many troop units below. We have the sterilizing troop, the fire-spraying troop, the smoke troop, the observation troop, and the scouting troop, you can go to any troop that you want. Also, we are different from the local forces. Once a war starts, our soldiers will be in charge of chemical defense missions for the military units participating in the war. We need to get rid of harmful chemicals as well as to detect their presence. We wont fight face to face with our enemies but we are fighting against them in the dark. Student Ye, if youe to the chemical defense regiment, you can fight enemies too! What do you think? Our chemical defense regiment is not bad, right! The regimentalmander wasnt good at having conversations or heart-to-heart talks but everything he said was true! The politicalmissar cooperated by nodding his head at the side. asionally, he would exin in detail the missions every troop went on. He looked as though he couldnt wait to pull Ye Jian to the soldier recruitment assessment and let here to the chemical defense regiment as soon as possible. During her two-hour stay in the chemical defense regiment, Ye Jian talked to the regimentalmander and the politicalmissar for two hours. After she left, the regimentalmander and the politicalmissar felt heartache. A bowl of porridge wasnt enough to keep her here. The youngdy is smarter than before! Shes already being polite since she didnt reject you directly. The politicalmissar drank some water and smiled as hemented, Look at her training. She walked out of the mountain after seven days of not having proper food. Which military unit requires this type of training? Old partner, only the special forces will have this kind of training. Since her aspiration wasnt here, they wouldnt be able to keep her. The regimentalmander and the politicalmissar exchanged nces. Then they sighed in unnned unison and waved their hands. They went back to their work. Her goal was to be a special forces soldier. The chemical defense regiment couldnt keep her. Wherever she went, there would be people wanting her to stay. After Ye Jian left, she felt sweat on her back. She wasnt good at having conversations either. It was hard for her to ept the enthusiasm of the two biggest leaders in the regiment. Fortunately, they let her go in the end and started talking about other things. Principal Chen, who was sitting on the passengers seat,ughed heartily. Thats a good phenomenon. It means that your ability is recognized by the leaders and they think that youre worth grooming. The military is a huge family. All the leaders wee soldiers with real abilities to take on special roles. They saw endless potential through your performance and ability. Its normal that they want to keep you in the military unit. Dont feel pressured. Work hard and move in the direction youve already decided. As she listened to Principal Chens voice, Ye Jian started swaying along with the jeep. The porridge cushioned her stomach, and her eyelids were uncontrobly starting to feel heavy. In addition, the environment made her feel at ease so as she swayed, she started to fall asleep with a smile. The car drove for two hours until they reached the small district behind Provincial No.1 Middle School. Even after the soldier parked the car, Ye Jian didnt wake up. Principal Chen looked at the dark eye circles under her eyelids and said to the soldier that sent them back, Can you please carry her for me? Shes too tired. Let her have a good sleep. Yes, Old Chief! The soldier immediately opened the door. Just as he was about to bend down and carry Ye Jian, a voice sounded faintly behind them. Let me do it. You can help the old chief to carry his bags. He waited there for more than an hour before his little fox came back. As her boyfriend, it was his job to carry her upstairs. Chapter 1133 - A Responsible Boyfriend

Chapter 1133: A Responsible Boyfriend

Principal Chen was taking his luggage at the boot. When he suddenly heard Xia Jinyuans voice, he hurriedly turned his body. He saw Xia Jinyuan bending down and entering the vehicle. He said to the soldier that hadnt managed to react. Come, Little Ding, help me to open the door. Thank you for your hard work. In the car, Xia Jinyuan was just about to ce his right hand at the back of Ye Jians neck so that it would be more convenient to hug her shoulders when he carried her out. The moment he did this action, Ye Jian, who was sleeping soundly on the seat, opened her eyes abruptly. She squinted in the not-so-bright environment and said tiredly, Youre here... She woke up with a start but when she saw who it was, she closed her eyes and disregarded everything. Xia Jinyuan looked at the skinny person who fell asleep again within a second. He pursed his thin lips tightly. Seven days of escape from death training had made her lose a lot of weight. He could see it from her face. Her dark circles were very heavy. There was a huge area of blue-ck below her eyes. Her smooth and pinkish lips had ayer of pale white dried skin on them. It was so dry her lips were starting to crack. From her head to her toe, she was giving off an exhausted feeling. Xia Jinyuan carried her out of the car. His elegant brows were furrowing furiously. Thin, she was really thin. She got so much skinnier that when he carried her in his arms, he could feel her bones. Principal Chen, Ill carry her up first. Xia Jinyuan carried Ye Jian, who was so light that she didnt weigh much. There was pain in the depth of his eyes. He had never apanied her during her training. Every time, he could only calcte when she would end and hurry over. He just wanted to see if she was fine. Sometimes, he would wonder if she could rx a little in front of all the high-intensity training. However, when he remembered the cruelty on the battlefield, his heartache would get suppressed by reality. K7 was captured once and was injected with an unknown medicine that increased the sense of pain in his body. After he came back, he had to rest for three entire months! A male soldier received such torturous treatment, much less a female soldier! No matter how painful it was, he must bear with it. It was dinner time so you could smell the fragrance of food from every household. All the houses were lit up in the entire city. Xia Jinyuan ced her lightly on the soft bed and gently took off her outerwear. Then, he took off her muddy military boots and ced them on the balcony. When Principal Chen came in, he saw Ye Jian sleeping with a thin nketid over her. Then, he turned to look at the tall figure bustling on the balcony. He smiled gently and closed the door. Major Xia truly cared about Jian. Every time Jian finished an exhausting training, he woulde and apany her. He would even take care of her emotions and earnestly point out her ws. With this person taking care of Jian, Old Gen and he could feel at ease. Outside, all the houses were lit up. As for Ye Jians room, her curtains were closed such that no light could enter. No sound could be heard too. You could only hear two sets of long breaths in the dark. Xia Jinyuan rushed here overnight from the grassrootspanies. Halfway through the journey, they met andslide so the path from thepany to the city was blocked. Xia Jinyuan asked the soldier to drive back to thepany alone while he carried his backpack and climbed the dangerous hill. He walked for over forty kilometers throughout the night before he reached the city. From yesterday night until 6 pm today, which was the time he arrived in the city, he didnt rest at all. He drove the car prepared by Xia Yiwei to school and finally saw Ye Jianing back at 7.20 pm. Both of them were racing against time. In the end, they could finally lie on the same bed and rest. To Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian, this was a date. Chapter 1134 - A Rare Moment When They Could Sleep Together

Chapter 1134: A Rare Moment When They Could Sleep Together

There wasnt much time for them to use. They didnt have the time to be romantic either. Every single minute and second was exceptionally precious to them. They didnt know if they needed to travel far away the next second. They could only treasure the current time they had together. Its extremely rare for them to be able to sleep together on the same bed! Ye Jian woke up at around 2 am. She moved a little and Xia Jinyuan, who was lying beside her, opened his eyes immediately. His voice was a little hoarse as he asked, Are you hungry? Theres some hot porridge in the kitchen. Do you want to have some? Her head was still resting on his muscr arms. Ye Jian missed the warmth of his body so she rubbed against his arm for a while before replying, Im not just hungry. Im so hungry I want to eat fatty meat... Principal Chen asked me to drink one week of in porridge so that my stomach can heal properly. Xia Jinyuanughed at her words. He pulled his arms tighter around her and hugged her. Heughed until his chest heaved up and down. You cant eat fatty meat. Listen to Uncle Chen obediently and rest your stomach for a week. After he finished speaking, he took a few deep breaths around her neck and hisughter got louder. I feel that we need to have a good bath. I havent bathed in three days and two nights. You probably havent bathed in a week, right? ... Girls were always shy about this topic and Ye Jian was an extremely shy person. Hence, when she heard this, she crawled out of his arms directly and rushed to the bathroom in the bedroom. When he heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, Xia Jinyuanughed loudly. He stopped teasing her. Xia Jinyuan decided to be a gentleman and went down to the car to take his luggage first. After that, he went to the kitchen and scooped a bowl of white porridge. He ced it on the dining table for it to cool down. Then, he saw Ye Jian walking out wearing a sports T-shirt and shorts. Her hair was wet. She just bathed so under the light, there was a pearl-like glow on her fair skin. However... she was a little skinny. Ye Jians face was finally not red anymore. She walked in the forest for seven days alone, and she was hungry all the time so she had no time to take care of her personal image. She would at most wipe her body with a towel... However, she shouldnt have any smell! At 18 years old, Ye Jian wasnt as restrained as she was in the past. At that time, she was easily embarrassed. Now, she could maintain her expression. When he looked at her, Ye Jian walked over calmly. Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips a little and quickly held her hand. He said in a gentle voice, Theres no meat, only porridge. After your stomach heals, I will bring you to try Xia Yiweis cooking skills. Her cooking is so good even my grandmotherpliments her. However, she rarely cooks. Hou Zi only ate her cooking two times. Cooking required talent. Xia Yiwei was talented in cooking. She always said this to Xia Jinyuan, After I retire, I will open a Chinese restaurant in France! I will show them how broad and profound our Chinese cuisine is! Ye Jian sat on the chair he pulled out for her and teased him, Brother Zi only ate it twice. How many times have you eaten it? The white porridge boiled until the bubbles formed flowers. It looked really appetizing. Ye Jian took a scoop as she spoke. Ive eaten a few more times. In the past, when I was in Fujun Town, I would go and look for her whenever Im free. I probably ate ten times more than Hou Zi. Xia Jinyuan waited excitedly at the side as he looked at Ye Jian eating the small millet porridge he cooked. He waited for Ye Jian to praise him. For instance, the porridge is not bad, or I want to drink this tomorrow... words like these topliment him. Chapter 1135 - Good Brother, How’s This

Chapter 1135: Good Brother, Hows This

It couldnt be helped. Any man would want to perform in front of his girlfriend. He was the same. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian were the only ones in this huge house. Now, he was standing beside her and looking at her intently as she ate the porridge. Ye Jian nced at him secretly. As she lowered her head to eat the porridge, the corners of her lips lifted slightly. So Captain Xia made this porridge. Was he standing beside her because he wanted her topliment him? Ye Jian smiled secretly as she buried her head in the porridge and drank it. Captain Xia, you teased me so many times in the past. Now, I can finally tease you. After she finished the bowl of porridge, she turned her head and said earnestly, Captain Xia, are you hungry? Do you want a bowl too? He stood there for so long with a are you pleased with the food expression... Yet, in the end, his little fox didnt notice anything even after she finished the food? That was impossible... But, from her expression, she really didnt seem to know... Could it be that she thought Uncle Chen made it? Hows the porridge? He asked. Ye Jian nodded and said, Uncle Chens porridge is not bad. She maintained her earnest expression so that the man in front of her wouldnt notice anything. Major Xia, who was always good at observing people, believed her. He raised his hand and touched her head. Then, he gave a long sigh and said, This was a rare chance for me to perform but my girlfriend didnt feel it at all. What a failure. Its alright. You can continue performing tomorrow morning. I will definitely see it! Ye Jian couldnt help butugh when she said this. The moment sheughed, Xia Jinyuan realized that this cunning little fox fooled him! So youre teasing me. Stop struggling and let me carry you into the room. Xia Jinyuan raised her eyebrows and gave an evil smile. Before Ye Jian got up, he carried her in his long arms and turned to walk into the bedroom. This was a rxing moment. Even though they were the only ones in the house and he carried her into the room, Ye Jian didnt feel any sense of danger. Instead, sheughed continuously andmented, Very nice, it was fragrant! It was on par with a five-star restaurant! Amazing! I really like it! Youve worked hard! Captain Xia! I feel like Ive waited an entire year for yourpliment. Now, its time to get some interest. Xia Jinyuan ced Ye Jian on the bed gently. Then, he leaned over with his slender and long body and ced his handsome face directly in front of Ye Jian. He gave a lowugh and said, Interest, a kiss. Xia Jinyuan had experienced seven days of hunger before. He also knew that even after drinking some hot porridge, your stomach would cramp. Just now, she was lowering her head as she ate her porridge. In fact, she was doing it to hide the ufortable feeling in her stomach. How was she still able to fool around with the pain? Ye Jian slowly kissed his cheeks. Then, she looked at the man who was taking care of her with a shimmering glimpse in her eyes. Thank you, Captain Xia. Captain Xia? I dont like this address. Can you change it? His kissnded on her lips. His gentle voice floated under the lights of the tablemp like the notes of a piano. How about good brother? ... Disgusting! Ye Jian closed her eyes. She smiled as she kept repeating, Captain Xia, Captain Xia, Captain Xia, Captain Xia... She seemed to be enjoying calling him. It sounded really sweet. Disobedientss. Next time, we will discuss this again. It was 2.30 am. After waking up for half an hour, it was time to rest again. He kissed her on her forehead before getting up. I need to bathe too. I havent bathed in three days and two nights. Did you smell my sweat? Chapter 1136 - Don’t Unbutton Anymore!

Chapter 1136: Dont Unbutton Anymore!

If there really was a smell, Ye Jian would have smelled it already. There wasnt any smell of sweat. She could only smell a refreshing fragrance in her nose. Ye Jian teased him, Captain Xia has a natural body fragrance. Why will you smell like sweat? Really? Xia Jinyuan smiled as he raised his hand to unbutton his cuff. There was azy expression on his handsome and elegant face. He smiled mysteriously at Ye Jian and said, Not bad, at least I didnt scare my girlfriend away with my smell. In the future, when I sneak into your room in the middle of the night, I wont have to worry about waking you up because of my sweat. If she wanted to fight with XIa Jinyuans shamelessness, she could only lose. Ye Jian recalled the image of him sneaking into her room in the middle of the night. Her face turned red unconsciously. She took the nket and hugged it in her arms. She said in a tense voice, Im just being polite. Captain Xia, you are busy every day. Dont you know how dirty you are? ...He really wasnt dirty. After taking off his outerwear, there was a clean white shirt inside. There was no sweat stain on it and it was so clean and white that she could almost smell the freshundry. He raised his head slightly and revealed his sexy neck. Then, he started unbuttoning his shirt with his slender fingers, starting from the top. As his fingers moved, Ye Jian, who never had any interest in a mans body, stared at him intently. She didnt know that a man could look so handsome when he was unbuttoning his shirt. His expression was rxed and hisid-back posture naturally merged with his elegant aura. Itbined to form an extreme kind of sexiness. At 24 years old, he was able to capture her attention even more than when he was 20 years old. He was mature, sexy, stern,posed... In front of her, he would asionally reveal the gentleness of a soldier. Ye Jian could almost hear her heart pounding. Xia Jinyuan was a sensitive person. When he noticed the girl he liked staring at him intently with an enchanted expression, the corners of his lips lifted a little. He was always confident in his body. Little Fox saw the naked body of many male soldiers when she was training with them... He couldnt deny that he was a little jealous. She never really looked at his body much. Stop, stop, stop. You can go to the bathroom now... After Major Xia unbuttoned the third button and his chest muscles were almost revealed, Ye Jian, who remained firm that she wouldnt be seduced by a man, quickly asked him to stop and pointed to the bathroom. She said seriously, You can take it off inside. ce your dirty clothes in theundry basket. If she didnt stop him now, she would keep admiring him until... he took off his pants! Xia Jinyuan always had this thought: when the timees, he must show off more of his figure in front of his girlfriend. Hence, it was impossible that he would go into the bathroom obediently and take off his clothes. That wouldnt be Xia Jinyuan. His fingers stopped beside the fourth button. As he unbuttoned it slowly, he smiled elegantly and said, If I take it off here, I can throw it into theundry bag before I go into the bathroom. When I take off my pants, I dont have to worry about slipping. If I fall, you might have toe in to pull me up. He was probably the only person that coulde up with a reason like this. After he finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at the bed. Under the dim and warm light, he could clearly see the embarrassment on Ye Jians face. There werent any impurities on it. It was as clear as the spring water. It made him feel like teasing her and loving her after that. Ye Jian looked into his eyes. She saw the smile in his eyes. In the end, the room was filled with his brightughter. Ye Jian was so embarrassed she jumped up from the bed abruptly. Did he get addicted to undressing? Why was he unbuttoning his clothes so slowly? Fine, since he wanted to take off his clothes to show her his body, she would help him to take them off! Chapter 1137 - Tore A Major’s Clothes With Bare Hands. How Wild

Chapter 1137: Tore A Majors Clothes With Bare Hands. How Wild

Hey, hey, hey, slowly, slowly. The bed has a good spring. Dont jump and hit your head on the ceiling. Xia Jinyuan got a shock when he saw her sudden change of movement. He couldnt care about teasing her anymore. He hurriedly hugged Ye Jian who was nning to jump down the bed. Why did you suddenly... Ye Jian, who was in his arms, decided to be fierce, which was a rare thing. She grabbed his cor with both hands and pulled his clothes apart viciously as he was talking. There was no need to unbutton the fourth button anymore. She had pulled off everything for him. Xia Jinyuan was speechless when he saw how fierce Ye Jian was. At first, he wanted to ask why she suddenly got so agitated... She was really agitated now. The remaining buttons were all pulled off by her. The pearly buttons bounced on the wooden ground and gave off clear and crisp sounds. Xia Jinyuan was in a daze as he followed the direction of the sounds and looked on the ground. He saw a button bouncing and rolling under the bed. Why did you suddenly... be so agitated? He finished saying the words he wanted to say and looked at Ye Jian with his deep gaze. He continued, Tearing my clothes with bare hands. Thats a little wild. Fortunately, he was wearing a shirt. If he was wearing a T-shirt, he might be able to see a wilder side of her. He recalled the moment when Ye Jian tore his shirt with bare hands. The 24-year-old major felt his nose getting a little... itchy. The image was a little exciting! Ye Jian didnt just tear his shirt apart. She continued grabbing his cor and pulled his clothes down his shoulders. She snorted, Theres no need to take it off slowly for me. I will take it off for you! Wasnt it just taking off clothes? It was nothing! She would take it off for him! I have never helped a man to take off clothes before so Im a little unfamiliar with it. Dont me me, Ye Jian added. She wanted to appear more domineering but Major Xia burst outughing instead. Heughed so loudly that his chest muscles started vibrating. Ye Jian was looking down so she could clearly see the sexy chest of the man heaving up and down after she tore off his clothes. He was exuding the beastly charisma of a man everywhere. ... She seemed to have been a little overly wild, Ye Jian wondered to herself. It looks like I need to prepare more shirts in the future for you to tear. Why was the girl he liked so interesting? He raised his eyebrows and said with an evil smile, Coincidentally, I have never helped a woman to take off her clothes so Im not familiar with it either. My actions might be even more unfamiliar than you. Little Fox, dont me me if I take them off too slowly in the future. When the same words came out of his mouth, Ye Jian, who was already feeling embarrassed, turned extremely red in the face. Her face started burning all the way to the back of her ears. Its wild but its exciting too. Why didnt I realize that you have such an interesting side in the past? Xia Jinyuan really loved the other sides she revealed asionally. It was so real. Other people wouldnt know these sides of her. He was the only one who would see the other sides of the woman he loved. Just thinking about this made his heart fill up with love. Ye Jian didnt want to listen to him anymore. She started regretting her wild actions. When she heard his shameless words again, the easily shy Ye Jian covered his mouth and red at him with her ck eyes. Xia Jinyuan, dont talk anymore. Shut up! Even though his mouth was covered, it didnt stop him fromughing. The gentleness in his eyes was as deep as the sea. It was enough to drown Ye Jian. He looked at her intently and a deep voice came from his throat. Alright, I wont talk about it anymore. I wont. Chapter 1138 - If You’re Unfamiliar With It, You Should Practice

Chapter 1138: If Youre Unfamiliar With It, You Should Practice

His thin lips moved against her palm gently. It was moist, warm, and a little ticklish. It felt like she got electrocuted. Ye Jian got a shock and retracted her hand quickly. Then, she put on a stern face and said, Hurry up and bathe! Dont mention what happened just now ever again! Why did she tear his clothes just now? But, she didnt regret it. At least she was able to see a stunned look on his face thatsted for 30 seconds. He was shocked by her actions. Why dont you help me to the end and take off all my clothes for me? His shirt was hanging below his shoulders. Xia Jinyuan continued to discuss the fun of tearing clothes shamelessly. There seemed to be an ancient well embedded in his ck and deep gaze. It was so deep it felt endless. He smiled as he looked at Ye Jian and said, If youre unfamiliar with it, you should practice. You will get skilled at it one day after a few rounds of practice. As he spoke, he gave an ambiguous smile and moved closer to Ye Jians ear. He whispered something into her ear and Ye Jian bit his shoulder immediately without any hesitation. Xia Jinyuan, youre a scoundrel! You called me a scoundrel in your heart, right? Little Fox, if both parties love each other, Im not a scoundrel. That should be called mutual affinity. Her bite felt like a small puppy licking his shoulder. It was so gentle. She couldnt bear to hurt him. She bit him while he said the things he wanted to say in his heart. His cheek rubbed her ear lightly. Under the warm light, two figures were hugging each other and rubbing their heads. Time seemed to have stopped. The atmosphere was even sweeter than honey. Xia Jinyuan was a gentleman and he was a responsible person. However, he had amon fault all men have: domineering. However, his dominance was a little different. It was not the kind where the other party must listen to him. It was dominance filled with much care and thought. Ye Jian was able to feel love and the happiness of being taken care of by him. Just now, he said, A person will meet many people in his life. However, the only person he can hug is his woman. He doesnt know how to love her but he will work hard to love her and let her know that his love is all put into action. As a normal man, anyone will have some thoughts towards his woman. That was normal. He hoped that one day, he could explore with her and wish that she would be able to ept it and not run away abruptly. Of course, everything is built on the fact that shes willing to do it. Ye Jian always thought that she was someone who wouldnt feel touched easily. However, when she heard this, she couldnt deny that she was really moved. She was extremely touched. She released her teeth andid her head on his shoulder. She muttered, Your muscles are really hard. Its slightly salty and tastes a little like meat. How much does she want to eat meat? As he hugged the boney Ye Jian in his arms, the adult conversation ended. It couldnt be helped. The little fox in his arms was no longer the little girl he met in the beginning. She should know all the things 18-year-olds should know. Bear with it. If you really want to eat, I dont mind you biting me a few times. Be obedient and go back to sleep. If you dont want to sleep, you can read some books. After I finish bathing, I can chat with you. She had slept for a few hours so Ye Jian didnt feel sleepy anymore. She hadnt talked to him in a few months so it was a good idea to have a chat with him. Xia Jinyuan bathed quickly. Three minutester, he wore a sports shirt and shorts and sauntered over carrying a cool atmosphere. Switch on the main light if youre reading. The tablemp is too dim. It will hurt your eyes. Chapter 1139 - Broad-minded Major

Chapter 1139: Broad-minded Major

Im just flipping through it. I dont n to read it. She has known him for a long time. From rejection to gradually epting him, Ye Jian could clearly feel that even the topics they talked about changed dramatically. They became naturally intimate. She looked at the man sitting beside her with water droplets on his skin and smiled. After bathing, you smell nicer. May just came. At night, the temperature was perfect. Their physiques were good so they didnt need to cover their bodies with a thin nket. They ced a pillow behind their backs and started chatting in low voices. At the start, they talked about sweet things and towards the end, they started on serious topics. The navymando will be having Frogmen training in July and August. The major general has already helped you to send the request to the navy. We are waiting for the navy to reply. If everything goes ording to n, after your university entrance examination resultse out, you will have to leave immediately to participate in a foundation training that willst around ten days. When he spoke about serious matters, he became stern. You have never experienced any navy training so its good for you to learn from them for a month. Frogmen training? Ye Jians eyes lit up when she heard this. She tilted her body unconsciously. It sounds so mysterious. Is it a special forces unit in the navy? Its about the same. However, we are used to calling them themandos. The instructor in charge of the training is a famous person in the navy. I have worked with him two times. The first time I trained with him, I entered the special forces unit and he entered themandos. One wanted to go navy while the other wanted to go army. They used half a year to create their own path. The corners of his lips lifted a little as Xia Jinyuan recalled the past. Hes an outstandingmando. In our batch, hes the one that alwayspetes with me. Even the instructors felt helpless when wepeted. What a powerful person! Why did they feel helpless? Did you fight him? Ye Jian was interested. It wasnt because this person was powerful. It was because she noticed Xia Jinyuans expression. He seemed to feel very appreciative of this person. In her heart, Captain Xia was really amazing. She didnt know that there was someone as strong as him! Her eager expression made Xia Jinyuan raise his eyebrows. Do you want to see me fighting with someone else? In that case, do you want me to win or lose? Ye Jian smiled. She wanted to see both! You cant help an outsider, Little Fox. He raised his hand and flicked her forehead lightly. Then, heughed and continued, The result you want to see didnt happen. In the half a year of training, I didnt lose and he didnt lose. We ended in a tie. Two equally strong soldiers came together and got distributed to the same training team. One wore a clean white army uniform while the other wore a dark green military uniform. They left asting impression on their instructors. Hes not a bad person but he doesnt like to talk. I lived in the same dormitory as him. When we wake up, he nods at me. After wee back, he nods at me. The same thing continued every day. One day, our instructor saw us and asked if we had cervical spondylosis since we kept stretching our necks every day. At that time, everyoneughed. Thinking back about it, I want tough too. When talking about an outstanding soldier from the same batch, Xia Jinyuan wasnt stingy with his praises. Li Jinnian was indeed a soldier worth respecting. Although they belonged to different military units, he heard of his affairs asionally. When the ships at the bay area caught fire, he was the one who led hismando team to dive into the sea and saved multiple civilians at the risk of being burnt alive. An outstanding person who wasnt afraid of sacrificing should be respected! Chapter 1140 - A King Meets A King

Chapter 1140: A King Meets A King

Ye Jian, who was listening quietly, felt that Xia Jinyuan really admired this person. She couldnt help but smile, That means that if I go there, I cant tell him that I know you. He might make my training harder. Oh right, whats his name? He will really make your training tougher. Xia Jinyuanughed softly. This little fellow had so many thoughts in her mind. Was she afraid that Li Jinnian would abuse his power for private revenge? He didnt have any grudges with Li Jinnian in the past. He only contacts him one or two times a year but they dont have any conflicts. He looked at Ye Jians glistening eyes. She seemed to think that he had definitely been beaten by Li Jinnian before. He felt speechless as he said, I have no grudges with Demon King Li. Training is training. If you dont want to be the first, you arent a good soldier. Both of us wanted to be the first during training but we have a good rtionship in private. Ye Jian retracted her gaze. In her past life, Ye Yings mother-inw was surnamed Li too. However, the person Ye Ying married was a mystery. Even the people in the vige didnt know who Ye Ying married. She never cared about Ye Yings inws. In her past life, the people that harmed her were Ye Zhifan and Ye Ying. Li Jinnian is a perfectionist. Once he notices an unqualified person attempting to pass his time in the military by ying small tricks, he will invite him out of themandos without any mercy. He went to a military school in the west for half a year so his way of doing things is a little cruel and ruthless. Since Ye Jian was going to Li Jinnians team, Xia Jinyuan started telling her some ssic experiences that were able to portray this persons personality. He didnt notice the gloomy gaze that shed past Ye Jians eyes. He gives equal treatment to everyone that goes to his team, no matter what their identity is. He has an upright personality, an admirable person. As he spoke, he ced his hands behind his head. His long legs were crossedzily and he exuded a natural elegance. He would asionally touch Ye Jians feet lightly. When Ye Jian red at him, he immediately smiled and retracted his leg. Last year, a soldier with quite a powerful background went into his team. I heard that hes the son of a certain adviser of a certain military district. That fellow did have some ability too. He represented the country for boxing and came back with a silver medal. Since he had the ability and his background was good, it was inevitable that he was a little proud. On the first day, he was dissatisfied with the arrangement of his dormitory and said that he wasnt used to living in a four-person dormitory so he requested an individual room. At that time, Li Jinnian didnt say anything. He just turned and called the headquarters of the navy. Two hourster, the son of the adviser was asked to leave the training camp. Everyone is equal. Everyone had the same training and the same learning. There is no special privilege and no difference in status. Little Fox, after you go in, he will also say that theres no difference in treatment between a male and a female. After hearing so many things about Li Jinnian, Ye Jian started to get curious about the content of his training. He sounds like a good person with a strong principle. Is he very strict in his training? Xia Jinyuan pondered for a moment before replying, His training is stricter than what other soldiers imagine. Every year, during the recruitment ofmandos, he can pick only ten to twenty soldiers out of thousands of navy soldiers. If you are in his team, one month of training is worth three months of training outside. Learn properly andy a good foundation. It will be beneficial for your training in the future. Xia Jinyuan didnt y down his strongest opponent from the past. Instead, Ye Jian could feel his admiration for Jinnian in all his words. He wasnt worried about ruining his image to raise another persons image when heplimented another man in front of Ye Jian. Chapter 1141 - Need A Deeper Understanding

Chapter 1141: Need A Deeper Understanding

A confident man was never afraid ofparing with other people. Xia Jinyuan was this kind of man. He was confident, calm, and would never suspect Ye Jians loyalty to their love. He would never suspect his charisma too. Time passed. The low voices slowly disappeared and the lights turned off. It waste and quiet. Sleepiness was in the air. Li Jinnian hadnt slept. The blue screen shone on his cold and handsome face that had a sharp expression on it. He was still writing the content for the selection of themandos team and the training. He made multiple changes and used the abilities of the soldiers who passed the first selection as a guide to arrange his training. His typing speed wasnt very fast. Sometimes, he would pause for a long time before he typed the next sentence. The risk of training in the water was much higher than the risk of training onnd. For instance, the training where the soldiers limbs were tied and thrown into the water. Some trainees couldnt untie their strings in time and fainted from theck of oxygen. Some trainees suddenly fainted when they practiced holding their breaths for two minutes... There were many other instances of these dangerous idents happening. The members will be in groups of two and tied together. Everyone will need to wear 50 kg worth of equipment and swim 30 km together. At the same time, they need to... The sentence that could freeze peoples blood appeared on theputer screen. Carrying 50 kg of equipment and swimming for 30 km. Didnt that mean that the soldiers needed to stay in the sea for an entire day?! Someone knocked on the door. Then, themander-in-chief of the navy walked in and said, You havent finished writing? Yes. The foundation week in front is alreadypleted for the devil training. Please take a look at it. Li Jinnian looked up from the screen and ced his hand on the file beside him. He passed the file to themander-in-chief. I received a message from Seaweed saying that they wish I will train with the soldiers that passed the first round of assessment. I n to leave in the afternoon tomorrow. I will arrive at night and can train with them. Themander-in-chiefs hand stopped abruptly just as he was about to take the file. Then, he pulled his hand back and asked, You changed the foundation training again? Since Im going, I have to change it. Please take a look. Li Jinnian pretended that he didnt see themander-in-chiefs action. He continued calmly, Also, I will settle the person that the army wants to send over after Ie back. Themander-in-chief took the file helplessly. When he opened it, his brows rxed a little. He continued flipping the file and sighed, Jinnian, the other party is still a female. Can you be a little more tolerant? How can the stamina of ady bepared with a navy soldier? You inserted a night swim in the foundation training. Also, shes from the army. Her skills underwater might be limited. Listen to me and change the content a little. Change the content a little? Li Jinnian gave a cold smile and said indifferently, Commander, I never give anyone special privileges. Since she came here for training, she will follow what Ive nned. Also, after the army sees my training n, they might not send the person over anymore. The content of the training wont change. Whether she can persevere or not is her problem. Theres no problem on my side. What a stubborn person! Why doesnt he listen to advice?! Themander-in-chief red at him, You are going to suffer because of your temper one day! Jinnian, you need to be a little more easygoing as a human. Dont always act ording to your wishes. If he wasnt his favorite soldier, he wouldnt even bother talking to him! It was so tiring! Commander-in-chief, you think too much. Im just talking about the training. I cant cut back on the training. Our enemies wont show us any mercy. I dont feel guilty for everything I did. He didnt feel like typing anymore. Li Jinnian turned off theputer and stood up. He said to hismander-in-chief who was concerned about him, Its gettingte. You should get some rest too. Chapter 1142 - The Youngest Military Unit

Chapter 1142: The Youngest Military Unit

Themander-in-chief gave a long sigh when he heard this. Thank you for your hard work. I know that its normal for you not to give in. You will only be able to rule over the battlefield if youre strict with yourself today. The Storm Commando had only been formed for less than a year. You led your team to gain many merits and the generals of the three biggest warships are extremely satisfied with the results of your training. Everything you do is answerable to the responsibility you carry. Go and have a rest. I notice that you only turn off your lights around 3 am every day. Training is important but your health is important too. Li Jinnian, who was taking his white navy cap from the hatstand, paused for a moment. He wore his navy cap and looked at hismander-in-chief calmly with his cold eyes. This is my responsibility. I cant abandon it. Everything I do is part of my job. Regarding the training, dont persuade me anymore. I will not take a step back. Also, you should know that our countrys frogmen training started a littlete and isgging behind other developed countries. Now, we have to work hard to catch up with the capabilities of other countrys frogmen. The Storm Commando was an entirely new and the youngest armed forces military unit of the country. It had only been present for less than one year! Before this, China didnt have amando team specially for the navy. The Guangdong Military District had its own frogmenmando team and the Military District of Southern Province had their own too. However, Li Jinnians Storm Frogmen Commando belonged to the country directly. It was the onlymando team that belonged to the country directly. This team was formed less than a year ago and was the youngest armed forces military unit in the country! All its members were picked from the thousands of navy and army soldiers in the country. The physique, techniques, mentality, way of doing things, willpower, and quality were all top-notch! As the leader of this young navymando team, if Li Jinnian didnt control the quality of the soldiers sent in, if he didnt increase the difficulty of their training, how could he take on the responsibility of leading this team? How could he answer to his country and the civilians? Reality proved that choosing him as the first leader of this armed forcesmando team was the right choice made by all the leaders of the navy. Within a year of its formation, itsbat ability exceeded what normal people expected. Their training grounds were all located at some deserted inds and corners of the sea. This gave this military unit a mysterious aura. You could say that in terms of ability, the navy Storm Commando and the mysterious Xueyu Special Forces unit were on par! Both teams were the top-tier military units of the country. Both of them were hidden in the dark so not many people knew about them! However, there were still differences between the two military units. First, based on the year of establishment, the Xueyu unit was formed at the end of the 1980s. It had already been ten years since its formation! As for the Storm Frogmen Commando unit, it was only set up in Junest year. It had been less than a year since its establishment! Li Jinnian was the first captain of this team so the pressure on his shoulders was much heavier than Xia Jinyuan. Naturally, he was someone who didnt like tough but now, after he became the captain of themando unit, his angr, cold, and handsome face got colder and his gaze got sharper. When he stood in front of themander-in-chief, his aura was powerful with killing intent in it. Also, this time, I purposely increased the difficulty of the training. You should know what Im trying to prevent. This is not a ce where the sons of higher authorities can use to get military merits or a higher military status without working hard! Military merits and military ranks are for soldiers with abilities. Commander-in-chief, I wont let myrades, who went through thick and thin with me, suffer. Chapter 1143 - Sweet

Chapter 1143: Sweet

After he finished speaking, themander-in-chief patted his shoulder and said in a relieved tone, Jinnian, you have never disappointed me. Do it properly. We will always support you no matter what. The threergest warships will support you too! I will not interfere with Ye Jians issue anymore. You are the captain so you have the right to make arrangements. I will not have any objections. There was finally a hint of a smile on Li Jinnians face. It was extremely faint, like a small wave in the sea. It disappeared very quickly but it was enough to dissipate the coldness in his expression. I know that you always support what I do. With a superior that supported his work, he was able to disregard many external factors and allow his work to progress more smoothly and orderly. Supporting you is what I should do. Come, lets go back to the dormitory. Its good that youre going there tomorrow. The new batch of soldiers is worse thanst years batch. They cant even bepared to your batch. I wonder if the good soldiers have all been chosen by other units. I feel that they are too impulsive and iparable to the soldiers in the past. Themander-in-chief was speaking in a stern tone. The lights at the side of the corridor shone on the two figures wearing the same clean white military uniform until they disappeared at the staircase. The wind blew and the waves crashed onnd. The sentinels held their guns and stood up straight. They observed their surroundings with eagle eyes until dawn broke. A new day started with the arrival of the sun. Xia Jinyuan finished his morning run and ced a bowl of piping hot white porridge in front of Ye Jian who just finished washing up. He said seriously, I didnt hear anypliments yesterday night. Later, after you finish the first mouthful, remember to praise me. Im waiting for it. Sometimes, Major Xia acts childishly too! Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. After swallowing a spoonful of porridge, sheplimented, Not bad, the porridge you made is thick but not sticky, and its very fragrant... Topensate for herck of praises yesterday, Ye Jian took ten minutes to finish her porridge today. Five minutes were spent onplimenting Major Xia! In front of him, even if it was just a bowl of porridge, Ye Jian kept smiling. It was a smile that came from the bottom of her heart. Her smile was like the sun that just rose outside, bright and warm. In her past life, she was extremely quiet. She was talented but she didnt make use of it. She rarely smiled too. This time, only Xia Jinyuan was able to give her so much happiness such that she was finally able to smile like a blossomed flower. Looking at her smiling as she spoke, looking at the happiness in her eyes where sadness couldnt be seen at all, the dark clouds in Xia Jinyuans gaze disappeared. He felt that he wouldnt need to worry about her training in the future. He could really let go now... And let her face them herself. She didnt need him to straighten her thoughts for her anymore or guide her emotions. She could do it alone. After experiencing so many difficulties, his little fox had be more persistent, more mature, and her mentality had gotten stronger too. She wouldnt reveal any helplessness anymore when arade she knew sacrificed. At 6.30 am, Ye Jian went back to her room to pack the revision textbooks she needed to bring to school today. Xia Jinyuan washed the dishes. After he finished washing the dishes, he saw Ye Jian standing in front of his luggage. From her side profile, she looked a little stern. Ye Jian turned around when she heard footsteps. She looked at the tall figure walking towards her. She bent down with pursed lips and took out a set of training clothes that were stained with mud. Captain Xia, where did you rush over from this time? ... Looking at the bag he forgot to zip yesterday night, Xia Jinyuan smiled casually. I didnt rush. I came over after I finished my work. I didnt hurry here purposely. Chapter 1144 - My Life Became Beautiful Because Of You

Chapter 1144: My Life Became Beautiful Because Of You

As he spoke, Xia Jinyuan lifted his hand and attempted to take the training clothes that he wore when he was climbing the mountain. However, Ye Jian moved her hand quickly and didnt allow him to take it back. You rushed over and you didnt take a car. You... She pointed to the two mud stains on the knees that were an obvious sign that he climbed a mountain. Ye Jians lips were pressed against each other tightly and her eyes were starting to turn red. Where did youe from? Why did you have to climb a mountain? If he was training, both the knees and the elbows would have stains. However, Ye Jian only saw stains on the pants this time. There were no mud stains on the elbow at all but there was mud on the sleeves. She understood everything. It was hard to hide this kind of matter from her. Xia Jinyuan couldnt bear to see her crying because of him. He used his thumb to wipe the drop of tear that almost dripped down the corner of her eye. He exined in a gentle voice, When I came out, there was andslide and it blocked the highway. I wanted to catch thest bus to the city so I had to climb down the mountain. Be obedient. Dont cry. We will always meet this kind of matter. Dont worry about it too much. You can pretend that I was having outdoor training. I will feel sad if you cry. I came to see you smile and to listen to your voice but I didnt expect to make you cry. He hated to see her cry. Her tears were like pellets knocking on his heart, one by one. He kept coaxing her gently. There was sympathy and love in his deep voice. Stop crying. I just climbed a small hill. Look at how sad you got. Ye Jian didnt know why she suddenly started crying. She wanted to restrain her tears at the start but after she heard his exnation, her heart churned and tears fell uncontrobly. Someone was willing to travel so far and even climbed a mountain to see her... Even if she didnt have any love experience in her two lifetimes, she also understood that he treated her differently. He really loved her dearly and put her in his heart. He was using the methods she could ept to love her and guide her. She had a strong personality but her past life was too lonely. Thus, when this person appeared in her life and made her feel the warmth that she never felt before... Her heart started burning because of the warmth. It was so hot her tears suddenly fell without restraint. Xia Jinyuan was in a flurry. He really didnt know why she started crying. After so many years, he only saw her crying twice. Once, when herrade sacrificed and the other time was... now. He didnt expect her to cry so fiercely. He just climbed a hill but it caused her tears to fall continuously. Xia Jinyuan knew how to console people without needing to learn. His voice was low and gentle and he didnt repeat any sentence. If anything happened to me, I wont be standing in front of you. I came because I wanted to see if youre alright but I made you cry. Little Fox, you need to forgive me this time. He always thought about her but he never cared about the hardships he had to go through. Her nose was a little stuffed. Ye Jian held the hand that was wiping her tears and looked up at the handsome face that was filled with gentleness. Captain Xia, I will definitely take care of myself. I will take care of myself like how you take care of me. You dont have to appear in front of me when Im at the most tiring moment of my training. I know that you care about me and worry for me... But, you dont have to calcte the time my training ends and rush over to find me. I will work hard to grow up faster so that you wont have to worry about me anymore. She looked at the man with her eyes which were as clear as water. She saw the pain in his deep gaze. Ye Jian tiptoed andnded a light kiss on his chin. You worry about me so you traveled thousands of miles to see me. Simrly, I will feel pain because you are exhausted from all the traveling. Chapter 1145 - You Have Me And I Have You Chapter 1145: You Have Me And I Have You You were in such a rush yesterday and youre still able to wear a clean white shirt when you came over. You kept your dirty clothes and took the effort to change because youre afraid that I will worry. Since you know that I will worry, you shouldnt strain yourself in the future, okay? To stop Xia Jinyuan from doing such tiring things in the future, Ye Jian even made use of her beauty. She would pause after every sentence and give him a peck on his attractive chin. After kissing him a few times and saying some sweet words in her gentle voice, the young major felt his heart trembling and his mind in a whirl. He hugged her slender waist with his long arms and directly kissed the lips that caused his heart to pound furiously. Immediately after that, he sucked her soft lips deeply. His actions were sometimes gentle and sometimes domineering. Her breath entangled with his and their breaths merged. It was hard to differentiate between them anymore. The sudden deep kiss caused Ye Jians body to shudder slightly. With trembling hands, she hugged his muscr waist. She was tiptoeing the entire time and used her lips and tongue to kiss the man who gave her a sense of security and love. Her active response made Xia Jinyuan ted. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief... Finally, she stopped crying. He heard many people saying that women were made of water. At first, he didnt believe it. Now, he believed. His little fox, who wouldnt even bat an eyelid when she bled, suddenly cried without any warning. Her tears fell like a pearl ne that was cut. He was stunned for a few seconds because of her crying. Thest time, when she cried for herrade who sacrificed, he was prepared for it. This time, when she cried because he climbed down a mountain, he really didnt have any time to prepare at all. It was totally out of his expectations. Their progress had always been smooth ever since he gave her his love letter. But, theycked the intimate interactions most couples should have because they were rarely together. When they really spent time together, it was impossible for them to reach an unstoppable stage because both of them had amazing self-control. They wouldnt get overboard. After kissing, they ced their foreheads together and panted slightly. Then, they quickly regted their breaths. Xia Jinyuan was tall so when he lowered his head, he saw Ye Jians chest, which had developed properly, heaving up and down right beneath his eyes... This is bad, he wondered to himself before quickly closing his eyes again. He stopped looking at the enticing scenery. Ye Jian, who was training the entire year, was developing really well and her proportions were perfect. Her legs were long and her waist was thin. Her chest was curved. Along with her aura, she would be able to attract mens attention wherever she went. When he was sending her to Provincial No.1 Middle School, Xia Jinyuan saw many young men ncing at her even though the journey was only a few hundred meters. However, their gaze wasnt offensive. Instead, they seemed puzzled. It had only been seven days. How did Ye Jian get so skinny? Also, who was the man beside her? They had never seen him before. After some time, two more young men nced at them. Major Xia straightened his expression and nced at them calmly. He didnt do much but the two young men shifted their gaze in a flurry because of his frightening gaze. Hurry up and leave. Hes so scary! Whos that man? How did Ye Jian get so skinny? The two young men in grade eleven dashed off quickly while talking to each other in low voices. Ye Jian was definitely a famous person in Provincial No.1 Middle School. Everyone from grade ten to grade twelve knew her. It couldnt be helped. Every year, she would say her speech on stage at the school-opening ceremony as the student representative. All the teachers would also tell their students to look at their senior sister, Ye Jian. They would keep asking them to look at her and see how hard she was working even though her results were already so amazing! Chapter 1146 - Who Is The Man Beside Ye Jian

Chapter 1146: Who Is The Man Beside Ye Jian

Look at you. Your results are so poor but youre still not working hard! Do you think that youre amazing? If you are, learn from Ye Jian. If you are half of Ye Jians standard, I wont care about you even if you sleep in ss! In her two years in senior high, Ye Jian was always the one beingpared to. Every day, she would bepared to other people. It never stopped. In this situation, it would be weird if someone didnt know her. Because they recognized her, when they noticed that a young man with a powerful aura suddenly appeared beside her, their gazes wouldnd on her for a longer period of time. Who is this man? His gaze is so scary. Maybe its Ye Jians brother. The two of them look alike. The way they walk, their expression... are a little simr. They look like siblings. Are you stupid? Ye Jian doesnt have an elder brother. Shes the only child in her family. How can the other person be her brother? However, they do look alike. Maybe they are cousins or distant rtives? 7.20 am was the peak period for students toe to school. There were many students at both the front gate and the back gate. Normally, the students already took notice of Ye Jian and some would evene over to greet her. However, today, none of them did it. All of them looked at her silently and left quietly thereafter. Why did she suddenly be so skinny? Is she sick? She is skinny but she doesnt look sick. She seems quite energetic. Whos the person beside her? He looks quite handsome but his gaze is a little scary. I dont dare to look at him for too long. The soft discussions floated into their ears. Some were muffled and some couldnt be heard properly. The conversations didnt affect Xia Jinyuan. He wore a faint smile on the side of his lips and walked Ye Jian to her school elegantly. Everyone says that youve gotten thinner. They might think that you got thin due to fright because you followed a scary man like me. Am I scary? I dont think so. I think I look quite appropriate. This was the first time he apanied his future girlfriend to school. Xia Jinyuan was smiling brightly. He didnt hold her hand but he was finally able to reveal his face in front of the students from Provincial No.1 Middle School. He was able to show some presence now. His identity couldnt be revealed yet but it felt good to walk in front of her ssmates. Dont think too much, Captain Xia. They looked at me first before looking at you. You are just an extra nce for them. When he said that he wanted to send her to school, she already guessed that there would be many students sizing them up. Just as she expected, she received many gazes on the way here. Ye Jian smiled as she spoke. Then, she smiled and nodded at a girl that was smiling at her. She politely greeted the girl, Good morning, before continuing the conversation. But, you are probably right about something. They might suspect that I was frightened by you. He would be returning to his military unit in the afternoon. From the small district to the school, it was only 400 meters. The 10 minutes stroll became part of their time spent together. She wanted to spend more time with him. Even if her ssmates saw her, she didnt mind. In the past, she was afraid that his soldier identity would get affected if he got too close to an underaged student. Now, she was 18 years old. What was there to be afraid of? Go in quickly. Ille and look for you when Im free. Xia Jinyuan sent her all the way to the back gate. He wore a clean white short-sleeved shirt and long ck pants. He stood at the side handsomely with a gentle smile in his eyes as he sent Ye Jian off with his eyes. Male students looked at Ye Jian while the female students sized Xia Jinyuan up secretly. He was slender and tall. When he stood among the students with an elegant and enchanting smile on his face, even though he was just smiling at Ye Jian, it made the other female students hearts beat faster. Chapter 1147 - Kiss In Front Of The Students!

Chapter 1147: Kiss In Front Of The Students!

When they walked past him, they blushed even though they didnt say anything. Ye Jian, who had already walked through the school gates, lifted the corners of her lips slightly when she saw this. She walked out. There were so manydies looking at him... Fine, for the first time, she was a little jealous. Captain Xia. She walked to his side and smiled. She used her hand to signal him to lower his head. Then, under everyones gazes, Ye Jian quickly kissed Major Xia who was bending down... Exmations and gasps were heard around them immediately from both male and female students... They saw the good student of their school, Ye Jian... kissing a mans... face. Im going to school now. See you next time, good brother. After kissing him, Ye Jian nced at Major Xia who was in a daze because of her actions. Her mood got even better. She waved at him and then turned her body in a rxed manner amidst all the exmations. She walked through the school gates without any pressure! Xia Jinyuan was really stunned. A second ago, he was still thinking that his status couldnt be revealed. The next moment... His little fox, who never acted ording to the script, kissed him in front of at least 30 students. After she kissed him, she even tried to confuse them by calling him good brother. The major smiled brightly as he touched the cheek that Ye Jian kissed. He even smiled at a few male students who were looking at him in fear. He brought his elegance and nobility with him as he left the back gate handsomely. Not bad, his little fox finally admitted his identity. He had been waiting for four years. He finally saw the silver lining on the clouds. Ahhhhh!!! Big news! Just now, Ye Jian kissed a man at the back gate! Thats absolutely true! Many students saw it personally! Thats right! They werent lying! It was really true! She really kissed a man and that man was really handsome too. His presence was dominating! If you said that the man was Ye Jians brother, they did look a little alike. They wondered if he was really her brother. The morning self-study session hadnt ended before the news that Ye Jian kissed a man spread throughout the school. Instantly, exmations of disbelief could be heard in all the ssrooms. Thats impossible! They really kissed? Are you sure? Did you really see it? F**k! Really? The goddess in our hearts kissed a man? What does he look like? Is he handsome? Is he ugly? What the f**k, is he really so handsome? Are you sure? Hes tall too? Ye Jian wasnt in their ss so they could only ask like this. As for the students in ss One of Grade Twelve, they just stared at Ye Jian directly. Their gazes were as bright as a searchlight as they attempted to detect anything unnatural in her expression. This time, An Jiaxin took the lead and sat on the same bench as Ye Jian. She sounded really worried as she said, Theres around forty days before the university entrance examination. Ye Jian, why did you kiss a man? If you really want to kiss, you can do it secretly. Why do you have to kiss him in front of so many people? Do you know that you need to take care of the consequences? You need to worry about the consequences! Let me tell you, the entire school knows about this! Everyone! The teachers want to speak to you. Just wait. They will definitely look for you! The girls at the side got anxious. Why wasnt she asking the main thing? They kept shushing her at the side before asking, Are you dating? What does that man do? Where is he from? When did you start dating? Jiaxin, ask the main points, the main points! F**k, she was asking the main things! An Jiaxin turned and red at the girl who was urging her. She continued, When did you start dating? Why werent there any signs at the start? Who is that man? Is he reliable? What does he do? Do you know? Chapter 1148 - He’s My Boyfriend

Chapter 1148: Hes My Boyfriend

After she finished asking, all the students started breathing softly. They waited for the calm Ye Jian to reply. At this moment, someone charged into the ssroom like a tornado and shouted, F**k, I heard someone saying that Ye Jian kissed a man that is so handsome even god will get angry. She was the one who initiated the kiss too. Do you know about this? The ssroom was very quiet so the boys voice sounded exceptionally loud. The ssmates that were waiting for Ye Jian to answer turned and red at the boy who came inte. All the students sitting here know about it! Why are you shouting so loudly? So handsome that even god will get angry? Ye Jian smiled and thought for a moment before saying, He isnt that handsome but hes indeed quite handsome. An Jiaxin touched her forehead and forced a smile on her face as she asked, Jian, you got the wrong point... Can you answer some of my questions? You dared to break the rules at a crucial time like this. Arent you afraid of getting punished? Everyone was only concerned about who the man was. An Jiaxins concern was entirely different. She was afraid that something would happen to Ye Jian at a crucial time like this! Dont worry, nothing will happen, Ye Jianforted her. She smiled and continued, I will tell you who he ister. Its not convenient now. However, I can tell you that hes very very close to me. Our rtionship isnt like what you think. Everyone can dispel your curiosity now. Its just a normal kiss. Dont tell me the couples in ss dont know what a normal kiss is. That is what happened. The couples in ss and normal kiss. Ye Jian didnt reveal anything directly but the students from Grade Twelve ss One immediately understood what she meant. A few young men cried in weird voices and shouted, Shes taken. We dont have hope anymore! Lets go, lets go. Lets turn our sorrow into motivation and study harder! The entire ss burst intoughter. After everything was revealed, there was nothing surprising. Everyone had a crush. Everyone had imagined kissing someone before. As for Ye Jian... Her results were ahead of them and her progress was ahead of them too. They couldntpare with her. Are you really alright? Are you sure? The other students walked away but An Jiaxin didnt leave. She whispered, You always know what youre doing. If you say that its alright, its alright. Sigh, what the f**k, I was really scared just now. When I went to eat breakfast, I heard a bunch of people saying that Ye Jian kissed a man and the man was really handsome... How handsome is he? An Jiaxin always believed Ye Jian. Once she said that it was fine, her worry disappeared immediately. Sheughed and asked, The most handsome man I saw is the handsome soldier that taught us about preventive measures in junior high. Tsk, tsk, tsk, thats really handsome! He was so handsome that Im drooling! She pretended to wipe the corners of her mouth as she spoke. My saliva is all over the floor. Huh? She still remembered him? Ye Jian gave a meaningful smile. Yes, hes as handsome as the soldier. I will bring you to meet him next time. Really? Hes really so handsome? Sure, bring me to meet him, bring me! An Jiaxin nodded instantly. Then, she touched Ye Jians arm and frowned as she stared at her wrist. Whats the matter? How did you turn so skinny in seven days? What did you do? I went to settle some things and didnt eat much. Dont worry, I will be fine after a few days. Coincidentally, the bell for the morning self-study rang. Ye Jian asked An Jiaxin to return to her seat quickly. I will be fine. Nothing will get affected. Hurry up and go back to your seat. Chapter 1149 - The Person Wrecking Havoc Is Here

Chapter 1149: The Person Wrecking Havoc Is Here

Since she dared to kiss, Ye Jian wasnt afraid of anything happening. Also, she didnt do anything bad. What consequences could there be? Affect her studies? It wouldnt. Even if she rests from now until the day of the university entrance examination, her studies wouldnt be affected. Influence her ssmates? She didnt date in school and she didnt tell everyone that she was dating someone. How could she influence them? The teachers naturally know about this. The entire student cohort knew so it was impossible that they didnt know. The school doesnt have to care about this. I know who that man is. Hes a friend of Ye Jian and they have known each other for many years. Principal Cao smiled as he said to Mrs. Tong who was slightly worried, You dont have to mention it or worry about it. It wont affect Ye Jians exam. Principal Cao wasnt surprised when he heard this piece of news. He could already tell that Major Xia treated Ye Jian differently. Ye Jian finally turned 18 years old and their rtionship had some progress. They already exercised much restraint. They were already able to restrain their love so there was no need to be afraid that other things would happen. There was no need to worry at all. Nothing would happen! Since the principal said this, Mrs. Tong didnt go and speak to Ye Jian. The school didnt care about this issue so the news that Ye Jian kissed a man died down on the third day as the exam drew nearer. The students from grade ten and grade eleven were having their mid-term exam while grade twelve students were having their mock university entrance examination. The entire school was quiet. Only the sound of pens writing on the surface of papers could be heard. Grandma Ye stood at the entrance of the school and looked at the empty campus. She said to Ye Zhifan, who was apanying her, Zhifan, ask the guard how long it will take before the students end their lessons. Also, find out where Ye Jians form teacher is. I will go and talk to her first. She did have some ability. She managed to enter Provincial No.1 Middle School. She was just too disobedient! Ye Zhifan always put on a good front so he smiled and replied, Sure, you can take a rest first. I will go and ask. After two minutes, he came back. We came at an inconvenient time. Its their mid-term examination now. I asked the guard to call Jians form teacher. We can only enter when the form teacheres out. Mom, what stupid school is this? Do they know how to respect their elders? Ye Zhixiang frowned. She was wearing bright red and dressedvishly. She said in contempt, I think Leilei and Chengcheng should study in private schools. I dont really like this kind of ce. Ye Zhifan nced at her and replied calmly, If you can enter Provincial No.1 Middle School, it means that youve stepped into the gates of universities. We dont even know if Leilei and Chengcheng can enter this school. This school looks at results. Results? Just donate a few hundred thousand and my sons will be able to enter if they want. They can even choose their teachers! Ye Zhixiang rolled her eyes at her brother and pouted in disdain. Also, I want to send them overseas to study in the future. Im not going to let them stay in China. Yaozu and I are considering bing US citizens. Grandma Ye didnt like her daughters exaggeration. She said unhappily. Dont talk about things that havent been decided. Provincial No.1 Middle School is a hundred-year-old elite school. You cant enter it however you want. Also, dont keep saying that you want to be another countrys citizen. I dont like to hear that. Ever since Sun Yaozus crime was cleared, Grandma Ye could feel that her daughter and son-inw didnt like to listen to her anymore. However, she didnt have a choice. She could only admit it. But, that didnt mean that she couldnt be of any help. She still had to settle Ye Jians matter personally! One didnt want Ye Jian to surpass his daughter while the others didnt want Ye Jian to have a bright future. Everyone wanted their wish toe true. At the crucial moment, they still had to rely on her. Chapter 1150 - Speak And Think Differently

Chapter 1150: Speak And Think Differently

The entire Provincial No.1 Middle School was having their exam. Even if the guard called the teachers office, they needed to wait for Mrs. Tong to finish invigting before she coulde out. The weather in May wasnt hot. If one sat under the shades of the tree and chatted with other people amidst the breeze, time would pass quickly. However, Ye Zhixiang didnt have any intention of talking. She got impatient after waiting for less than five minutes. Why is she not out yet? Brother, go and urge them. What are they doing? We waited for so long but theres no sign of anyone. They were standing outside the school like idiots. It felt as though that wicked girl was really important to them! Zhixiang, go back to the car and wait. Dont pace back and forth in front of me. Youre making me dizzy. Grandma Ye decided to ask her daughter to wait in the car since she was so impatient. This was to prevent them from giving the form teacher a bad impression. She still wanted to y her rtive card with the teacher and let the teacher know that their family weed Ye Jian. However, she was too ambitious so she didnt want to go back to her family. She needed to grasp the teachers attitude first and then ask the teacher to talk to Ye Jian. She wanted to see if Ye Jian respected her teachers and whether she had a sense of shame. Grandma Ye was a master at dealing with the family business. After she understood Ye Jians matter from Ye Zhifan, she immediately knew that she mustnt find Ye Jian directly. She needed to look for her teacher first and let Ye Jians teacher stand on their side. She would wait for an appropriate time to appear in front of Ye Jian and drop a few tears as sheined about the hardships in the past. She didnt believe that that girl would be able to escape unscathed. In terms of calction, Ye Zhifan was good at it. But, he wasnt as good as Grandma Ye in terms of dealing with family matters. As for Ye Zhixiang, she didnt even need to be mentioned. She didnt learn anything from them at all. She believed that everything could be solved with money. Ye Zhixiang really went back to her imported BMW. As she watched her leave, Grandma Ye furrowed her brows secretly. Her daughters attitude was the reason why she didnt want to be at loggerheads with Ye Zhifan. With a brother in the government sector protecting her, Sun Yaozu would think twice before acting. Zhifan, your younger sister has a straightforward personality. As her older brother, you should guide her more in the future. Im getting old. I cant interfere too much in your matters. For the sake of me who has not treated you badly for so many years, I hope that you can look after your sister in the future. After Leilei and Chengcheng grow up, your younger sister will have someone to rely on. Grandma Ye always loved her daughter to whom she gave birth to. Now, she was getting old so when she noticed that her daughter was so impatient, she was worried that her daughter wouldnt be able to restrain Sun Yaozu in the future. At that time, she might divorce him and be an abandoned wife. After returning to the Southern Province for so long, this was the first time Grandma Ye bowed down and begged her foster child to take care of her daughter for her sake. From this, you could tell that she didnt trust her son-inw, Sun Yaozu, anymore. For her daughters sake, she was able to forsake her ego. However, Ye Zhifan just smiled at her calmly and said, Mom, you are worried that there isnt anyone protecting Zhixiang but why arent you worried that there wont be anyone protecting Ye Ying in the future? Mom, dont you think that the world is fair? There is no one protecting your daughter and now, no one can protect my daughter too. Its really fair. His words caused Grandma Yes eyelids to jump furiously. That matter... she was really a little ruthless. That year, she was too young so she was afraid that her second daughter-inw would bear a male child and snatch the inheritance of the Ye family. You still me me. I know, I know. Grandma Ye gave a long sigh. That young spirit on her dispersed a little along with the sigh. In an instant, she looked much older. Chapter 1151 - Who Is Ye Jian’s Biological Father

Chapter 1151: Who Is Ye Jians Biological Father

Ye Zhifan appeared calm in front of Grandma Yes regret. More than ten years had passed. This issue made him so angry in the past that he felt like murdering someone. But, now, he had sorted out his thoughts. His daughter was good at studying and was a positive and motivated person. If he really gave birth to a son, he might not be as good as his daughter now. He just mentioned this issue because he wanted to stimte Grandma Ye. Grandma Ye didnt know that he just wanted to stimte her purposely. To get more help for her daughter in the future, she had to suppress her anger no matter how furious she was. It was my fault in the past. Zhifan, if you want to me someone, me me. It has nothing to do with your sister. I know my mistake. I can only try my best topensate you. If you cant forget about it, me me instead. This was an ungrateful soul that wouldnt get close to her no matter what. When she needed a favor from him, he started to put on airs. She had to bear with it. She needed to bear with it! Who knew that this child she carried home from the branch family will go so far in his career? Look at what youre saying. Youre my mother. How can I me you? Fine, lets not talk about what happened in the past. Ye Zhifan knew where his boundaries were so he stopped the topic. Grandma Ye said that she could onlypensate him now. Her intention was clear. That year, when he knew that his wife had done the sterilization operation, he went to look for Grandma Ye the moment he came back that night. That day, many things happened. That was the night he knew that he was not Grandma Yes biological son. Her reason for not wanting his wife to bear a second child was simple. She didnt want a daughter-inw that was not rted to her by blood to give birth to a baby boy. To suppress this matter, Grandma Ye suggested splitting Sun Xueqings pension into two. One for him and the other for Ye Zhixiang. As for the piece of jade, she would pretend that she didnt see it and leave the vige with Ye Zhixiang. She wouldnt interfere in any of his matters, including the election for official positions in the vige. She wouldnt care about it anymore. As for him, he would stop faulting her and would stop having any ideas of giving birth to a baby boy. At the same time, he would take care of Ye Jian using the piece of jade as trade. He could give her food but he mustnt let her have any future! After so many years passed, the only thing that went wrong was stopping Ye Jian from having a good future. However, there was one more thing he didnt ask clearly that year. Ye Zhifan thought for a moment and asked directly, Elder Brother[1] isnt Uncles son, right? Where did you send Uncles son to? This question caused Grandma Yes expression to turn dark immediately. Zhifan, this isnt part of our transaction! Your Uncles son is Ye Jians father. He died when he was outside! Her reaction was a little exaggerated... Ye Zhifan lowered his gaze and smiled as he continued, Dont get angry. I heard that intelligence is hereditary so I thought of asking since Ye Jian is so good at studying. Elder Brother isnt smart. Sister-inw is smart but she isnt as smart as Ye Jian. Also, dont you find it strange that Ye Jian doesnt look like Elder Brother at all? She looks 60% like Sister-inw. As for the other 40%, I dont know who she looks like. Grandma Yes expression wasnt just dark. There was a hint of eeriness in it too. Before I left the vige, I reminded you many times that you must watch over that wicked girl carefully. You cant let her seed in anything! As she spoke, she gritted her teeth with contempt in her expression. Your sister-inw became pregnant less than a month after she married your brother. Then, she had a premature birth. It was obvious that she got pregnant before getting married. She married into the family with other peoples child. [1] By elder brother, it can also mean the elder child of that generation. Chapter 1152 - Ye Jian’s Grandma Isn’t Simple

Chapter 1152: Ye Jians Grandma Isnt Simple

Ye Xinfan, Ye Jians father, was a humble vige man. When he was young, Ye Zhifan wasnt afraid of his elder brother. He felt that his elder brother wasnt really smart. After finding out something that he didnt know, Ye Zhifan nodded without a hint of astonishment and said, No wonder Jian doesnt look like Elder Brother. She isnt Elder Brothers child. Her looks werent like his elder brother, her intelligence wasnt like his elder brother, and her way of dealing with matters wasnt like his elder brother either. It was believable that she wasnt his elder brothers child. What about his uncles son? The old people in the vige said that when his aunt came back with his uncle, the entire vige was bbergasted. Even when she walked or spoke, there was a holy aura around her. She was so beautiful that the notorious gangster in the vige wanted to snatch his aunt. Ye Zhifan looked at Grandma Ye while maintaining hisposure. He realized that her eyelids were trembling furiously as she purposely tried to lower them so that he wouldnt see the expression in her eyes. It looked like Grandma Ye was frightened of his uncle as well as his uncles son. His aunt was a foreigner that came back with his uncle. When she walked and talked, she felt like a goddess... That meant that his aunt had an enchanting and elegant aura in the past. A normal family wouldnt be able to groom such a beautiful and elegant daughter. Since his aunt came from a good family, why did she return to the vige with his uncle? Also, that time was chaotic. People were fighting withndlords and fighting with capitalists... Many wealthy families let their daughters marry poor peasants. That was how Grandma Ye married into the Ye family. Could it be that his aunt was in the same state? An outsider that came back with his uncle to that poor vige... Ye Zhifan squinted as he thought about this. Ye Jian suddenly became tough in grade eight. He suspected that someone was helping her. Could it be... his aunts family came to look for her and treated Ye Jian as his aunts granddaughter? Were they grooming her secretly? That was possible! At the side, Grandma Yes emotions were slowly dissipating. She said, I raised your elder brother so I do have some feelings for him. If that wicked girl is really his child, I wouldnt ask you to raise her so poorly! There was a sinister look on her face and disdain as well. Only Sun Xueqing knows who that child belongs to! Mom, Aunts side... Ye Zhifan still wanted to ask Grandma Ye about the past but the school bell signaling the end of the first exam rang. Grandma Ye interrupted him forcefully and said, The exam has ended. Go and urge the guard. Ask him to call the teacher again. It could be seen that Grandma Ye didnt want him to talk about his uncles family. Ye Zhifan felt that he had a clue to investigate so that he would know who was helping Ye Jian. However, he didnt n to tell Grandma Ye. Mrs. Tong was carrying the exam scripts back to her office when an invigtor who had already ended came over and told her, Mrs. Tong, Ye Jians grandma is outside the school. There are some things she wants to talk to you about. Ye Jians... grandma? Mrs. Tong was surprised. Ye Jian had a grandma? She thanked the teacher for passing the message and went to the school gates directly. Through the school gate, she could see an olddy standing outside wearing a modified dress from the republican era of China. There was ady in red beside her. From afar, she gave off an elegant aura. On the right side of the olddy... Mrs. Tong couldnt help but tense up. It was Ye Yings father. He was now in the provincial office. You are Mrs. Tong, the form teacher of my granddaughter, right? Grandma Ye gave an amiable smile as she greeted Mrs. Tong kindly. Thank you for taking the effort to make this trip. Im Ye Jians grandmother. I havent seen my granddaughter in a long time and miss her terribly... Sigh, I just want to take a look at her and see if shes doing fine. Chapter 1153 - Complicated Previous Generation

Chapter 1153: Complicated Previous Generation

As she spoke, she raised her hand and pressed the corners of her eyes. Mrs. Tong noticed that this olddy, who had an elegant aura around her, was using a silk handkerchief to wipe her tears. She looked at the olddys attire again. There was no crease on her outfit and exquisite flowers were sewn on her sleeves. She was wearing a navy blue pleated skirt that reached her ankles such that her shoes could be seen. She continued looking down. Mrs. Tong realized that even the shoes the olddy was wearing were embroidered shoes. From her entire appearance, you could tell that this was a wealthy person. Such a wealthy grandmother... Mrs. Tong had some thoughts in her mind. She replied politely, Youre being too kind. Based on what I know, Ye Jian is an orphan. Before she entered grade eight, she lived with Mr. Yes family. Even though you said that youre her grandmother, Im really sorry. Ive never heard her mention it before. Mrs. Tong, can we talk inside? Some things cant be exined properly while standing. Grandma Ye had already noticed that this teacher was protective of Ye Jian. It was understandable. That wicked girl had good results. Teachers would always protect good students. Ye Zhifan opened his mouth. Mrs. Tong, my mother misses her granddaughter. She came all the way here because she wants to see Ye Jian. If you feel that theres any problem with this, you can ask around first. You can confirm if my mother is really Ye Jians grandmother. How about that? Mrs. Tong smiled when she heard him asking her to confirm this olddys identity. Mr. Ye, youre speaking too highly of me. I dont need to confirm anything. Im just doing the basic checks. As a teacher, I have the responsibility to protect the safety of my students. She really couldnt believe them. The appearance of this wealthy grandmother was so sudden. How could she not be suspicious? Mrs. Tong, are you afraid that we will abduct Ye Jian? My mom and I sat for more than ten hours in the car so that we could take a look at Ye Jian. Why are you stopping a grandmother from seeing her granddaughter? Dont you think youre caring too much? Ye Zhixiangs tone was very aggressive so Mrs. Tong replied in a deep voice, Miss, Im a teacher. I have my responsibility. Please be more polite. Thank you. Ye Zhixiangs face turned red and white when she was refuted by a teacher. If Grandma Ye didnt open her mouth now, she might have started arguing with Mrs. Tong. Mrs. Tong, Ive waited outside for half an hour. Youre suspicious because you are a good teacher. It shows that youre really concerned about my granddaughter. Grandma Ye used her silk handkerchief to wipe the corners of her eyes again. She said in a choked voice, This child had a hard life. Fortunately, she met you. With someone like you taking care of her, she will be able to grow up smoothly. Let me thank you. Thank you for taking care of my granddaughter. Thank you, thank you... This olddy kept apologizing at the start. Now she was crying and kept thanking her. Mrs. Tong was still suspicious but she finally invited the three of them into her office. Ye Jian still has an examter. Its inconvenient for you to meet her now. You can take a sit in the principals office first. I will ask her toe over after she finishes her exam. Mrs. Tong was always cautious about Ye Jians matters so when this olddy popped out suddenly with Ye Yings father bringing her in... Whenever Mrs. Tong remembered how Ye Ying treated Ye Jian in school, she would feel ufortable. She needed to let Principal Cao know and ask him to greet them. Principal Cao was stunned too when he heard about Grandma Ye. He didnt know that Ye Jian had a grandmother either. As he was pouring some water, he told Mrs. Tong secretly, Go and call Old Chen over. Tell him that Ye Jians grandmother is here. Chapter 1154 - An Old Lady That’s Hard To Deal With

Chapter 1154: An Old Lady Thats Hard To Deal With

Old Chen was the clearest about Ye Jians matter. Before hees, he would keep quiet and find out why this grandmother came. She didnt appear for the past few years and suddenly came when Ye Jian was going to take her university entrance examination. Her intention was unknown and it felt a little suspicious. Mrs. Tong took the chance to go to the library. Since the olddy came, she must have something to do with Ye Jian. However, she didnt know the olddys intention. Principal Chen, who was tidying a new batch of books delivered to the library, ced the books in his hands down when he heard that Ye Jians grandmother is here. He smiled and said, Thank you foring to find me. Ill go over immediately. Theres no need to tell Ye Jian about this. Dont affect her exam. Dont worry, I will take care of Ye Jians side. However, her grandmother came along with Ye Yings father. You will probably have to use some effort to deal with them. It was inappropriate for her to say bad things about her past students parents so Mrs. Tong reminded Principal Chen implicitly. She had such a wealthy grandmother but Ye Jian never mentioned her before. It felt strange just thinking about it. Principal Chen wasnt flustered at Grandma Yes arrival. After Uncle Gen told him everything, he had a deeper understanding of Ye Jians family matters. Also, during the Chinese New Year, they wanted to shift Ye Jians registered residence. Principal Chen anticipated Grandma Yes arrival. Since she came now, he should go and meet him. Principal Chen walked towards the office building calmly. Grandma Ye must havee for Ye Jians registered residence. There were only around forty days left until the university entrance examination. Their intentions were unkind. He thought back on all these years where Ye Jian persevered alone. No matter how tired or hard it was, she never thought of giving up. She did everything so that she could build a path towards her future. In the end... some evil people jumped out to create a fuss. They just didnt want to see her leading a good life. It looks like they will continue kicking up a fuss in the future. Principal Chen sighed. An eerie gaze shed past the eyes of this world-ss sniper. Even if they kicked up a fuss, he would make sure they have a hard time! How dare they try to destroy Jians future? They needed to pass him first! In the principals office, Grandma Yeined until her voice started trembling. There was sorrow on her amiable face as she cried and said, My granddaughter was never close with me ever since she was young. She is stubborn and will remember small things for a long time. That year, I wanted to take her away but she didnt agree. She wanted to stay with her uncle. Its good to have an uncle taking care of her so I didnt persuade her. I felt that since her uncle will take care of her and they are in the vige, she will befortable staying there. However, the older she got, the more independent she got. She quietly goes against my son and doesnt acknowledge him as her uncle. She doesnt acknowledge her aunt either and now, she doesnt want to acknowledge her own grandmother too. She did whatever she wanted and never gave any leeway to her family. I worried so much about her. I prayed for her every day and hoped that she would be safe and everything would go smoothly for her. As she spoke, Grandma Ye touched the red sandalwood Buddha beads on her wrist that had be shiny because of her constant touching. She quietly muttered, Amitabha. Then, she continued, Now that she became so outstanding, I feel that my prayers had been answered. It was all worth it. Ye Jian became outstanding so her prayers were answered and everything was worth it? Was she saying that Ye Jians results were the effort of her prayers? Principal Cao, who was waiting for Principal Chen toe, wasnt someone who would get easily led by an olddy. He smiled warmly and replied, Believing in Buddhism is good. First, we ask for inner peace. Second, we ask for a smooth life. Third, we wish for safety and fourth, we hope that our wishes wille true. Chapter 1155 - Where Is The Justice!

Chapter 1155: Where Is The Justice!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She spoke for five minutes but Principal Cao just replied to her indifferently. She couldnt even sense his attitude. Grandma Ye sipped some water from the disposable drinking cup on the coffee table. It seemed like that wicked girl was well-liked by the teachers and the leaders in school. This was a little troublesome. If everyone liked her, the possibility of using her rtive card to ask the teachers to lecture that wicked girl was very low. Principal, can I go and take a look at her ssroom? I will only look and not disturb her. Is that alright? Grandma Ye made a decision and immediately changed her n to prevent the principal from noticing her intention. I dont want to lie to you but I came here oncest year but didnt manage to see her. The child is getting older. Its hard for us to educate her now. Sigh, we can only ask the school to teach her properly. Outside the door, Principal Chen knocked on the door with an icy gaze. When he heard Principal Cao asking him to enter, he pushed the door and went in. Before the door closed, Principal Chen smiled and said, Who is Ye Jians grandmother? I raised her for four years and have never heard her saying that she had a grandmother. No one told me that she had a grandmother either. Principal Cao, dont lie to me. You dont know about it too? Principal Cao understood his intention and stood up from behind his office table. He introduced, Thisdy says that she is Ye Jians grandmother. You have been teaching in Fujun Town town for many years. How can you not know about this? Even Old Chen didnt know that Ye Jian had a grandmother. There was something amiss here! Principal Cao restrained the emotions in his eyes and turned to introduce Ye Zhifan, This is Ye Jians uncle. I recognize him. As for thisdy, she says that shes Ye Jians aunt. Old Chen, dont tell me you dont know her too. When he imed that he didnt know them, even a thick-skinned person like Grandma Ye felt her face turning warm. Both of them were saying that she didnt care about the wicked girl and that there was something wrong when she suddenly came to find her! I do know Mr. Ye. He was the town mayor of Fujun Town in the past. We are old acquaintances. Principal Chenughed heartily. He stretched his hand out and shook hands with Ye Zhifan politely. Long time no see, Mr. Ye. Ye Zhifan held his hand politely. It has been a while, Principal Chen. My mother just came back from the coastal region and she wants to see her granddaughter. However, the school doesnt believe her. Shes old and cant stand any stimtions. She just wants to see her granddaughter before leaving. So this is Principal Chen. I know you, I know you. Grandma Ye stood up. She was just halfway through her sentence but she already started wiping the corner of her eyes. I know you, youve been taking care of my granddaughter. Thank you, thank you so much. Another person taking care of that wicked girl. He didnt look like someone easy tomunicate or deal with. She would act first and see what he had to say! Where is the justice? She came to see her granddaughter but was treated like a liar! If they dont allow her to see Ye Jian today, she will not leave! Principal Chen sat on the guest chair and smiled as the olddy thanked him. So this is Jians grandmother? You dont look like her. You look as though you came from an entirely different world. You are dressed sovishly, how can Ye Jian be your granddaughter? She never changed her uniform throughout the year and she used all the subsidies given by the school to buy study materials. She had to calcte all her money before spending it. Grandma Yes heart skipped a beat when she heard this... This was bad. The man in front of her probably knew about their family matter. Her gaze dropped unconsciously as she looked at her attire. Grandma Ye bit her lips secretly. Chapter 1156 - Who Do You Think You Are

Chapter 1156: Who Do You Think You Are

No wonder that wicked girl was getting more and more disobedient. Someone was guiding her! No, she must get that wicked girls registered residence today. If she continues letting Ye Jian stay outside, she would be even more outstanding in the future! She will definitelye and create trouble for her family! Principal... Grandma Ye wanted to open her mouth to speak up for herself. Principal Chen lifted his eyelids slightly. The maliciousness in his gaze almost caused Grandma Ye to bite her tongue when she closed her mouth. Principal Chen remained calm. Nothing amiss could be seen on his face. I observed Jian secretly when she studied in the towns middle school. She wore the same pair of sandals and the same pair of sneakers for two years. On the other hand, Mr. Yes daughter had new clothes every season and many pairs of new shoes. One could tell that her grandmother and her father loved her dearly. Madam, you must have recognized the wrong person. Jian is a poorss. How can you be her grandmother? You are getting old so your memory must not be very good. Also, Mr. Ye, youve received education before so you should know that the university entrance examination ising. The students of grade twelve only have forty more days to study before their university entrance examination. No matter whats happening outside, you cant let it affect the students studies. If I remember correctly, your daughter, Ye Ying, should be having her university entrance examination this year too, right? Throughout his entire speech, Principal Chen was smiling. He didnt say anything inappropriate. Other people would only think that he was saying the truth and had no other intention. He was just expressing his opinion without any personal attacks. People who were unfamiliar with them wouldnt think too much. They would just feel that the olddy was getting old and muddle-headed. Those that knew some insiders information would understand the meaning behind his words. As a grandmother, you dressed so nicely and are so wealthy. Yet, your granddaughter didnt have any new shoes or new clothes for an entire year. Even her school fees were sponsored by the school. How could you be so shameless to still im that you are Ye Jians grandmother? Principal Chen had a good rhythm when he was talking. There were a few times when Grandma Ye and Ye Zhixiang wanted to interrupt him but they were all stopped by his next sentence. They could only listen to him without any chance of cutting in. After he finished speaking, Grandma Yes expression was extremely bad. This man knew about their family matter. He knew everything! If she continued speaking, it would be sophistry! No, she couldnt use her rtive card anymore. She cant continue using it! If no one knew her family matters, she had the confidence that she would be able to convince the teachers. Now, there was a person who knew everything speaking up for Ye Jian. The more she spoke, the worse the teachers and leaders impression of her would be. She needed to change to another method. While Grandma Ye was still thinking about what method to use so that she could gain the upper hand again, Ye Zhixiang had already opened her mouth impatiently. Do we have to let you know if my mother is Ye Jians grandmother? We are just looking for Ye Jian. We are not looking for you. I advise you to not care about things you shouldnt care about! This is other peoples family business. What does it have to do with you? Ye Zhixiang, who was finally able to open her mouth, continued in a proud and arrogant tone, This is my family matter. Our family will take care of it. Why are you interfering in our family matter? You are just an outsider! Grandma Ye didnt stop her. Although her attitude was a little aggressive, what her daughter said was right. Why was an outsider interfering in their family matter? Principal Chen nced at Ye Zhixiang coldly. The killing intent of a sniper could be seen in his eyes. Ye Zhixiang got so frightened her heart dropped. The arrogance on her face disappeared. Chapter 1157 - A Great Theater Play

Chapter 1157: A Great Theater y

It is indeed inappropriate for an outsider like me to interfere with your family matters. Also, I dont know you so why will I care about your family matters? Aspared to Ye Zhixiangs impudence and arrogance, Principal Chen appeared more refined. Since you recognized the wrong person, theres no need to look for Ye Jian anymore. Principal Chen, what you said just now made me ashamed. Indeed, I have not taken care of my granddaughter properly for the past few years. I didnt expect her to get angry at her aunt and run away from home. The edge of Grandma Yes eyes was red from all the wiping. She stopped arguing that she didnt take care of Ye Jian and started repenting instead. ...Im getting old so I cant supervise many things. I just want to take a look at my granddaughter. Principal Cao, I beg you, let me take a look at my granddaughter. I miss her terribly. She hasnte home for so many years and every time I call her aunt, she would say that everything was fine at home and Jian was doing fine too. She asked me not to worry. I believed her, I believed everything. However, everything was a lie. My granddaughter ran away from home and the most infuriating thing is that Ye Jian moved her registered residence out. I cant answer to my eldest son and my daughter-inw who sacrificed. Grandma Ye stopped using her silk handkerchief to wipe her tears. Sheid on the armrest of the wooden sofa and started crying. As she cried, she nced at Ye Zhifan. If they didnt force Ye Jian toe now, they will have to kick up a huge fuss such that the entire school knew what was happening! Ye Zhifan sighed and slowly opened his mouth. Principal Chen, my mom had been living with my younger sister in the coastal region. After Ye Jian ran away from home, my wife was afraid that my mom would get angry so she kept it from her. She told my mom that Ye Jian was doing fine in the family. As he spoke, he gave a bitter smile. I need to bear responsibility too. I thought that since my mom wouldnte back, I will keep it from her for as long as I can. Also, the school takes care of Ye Jian well. Since we are unable to educate her, the school could do it. Grandma Yes fistsnded on Ye Zhifans shoulders directly, one at a time. Her fists came quickly and furiously. Even Ye Zhifan didnt manage to react in time and suffered a few punches on his shoulders. You are her uncle. I handed her over to you so that you can take care of her. However, you forced her such that she doesnt even want to acknowledge her biological grandmother. You are cutting a piece of meat off my heart. How will I answer to your elder brother and sister-inw in the future? Aspared to Sun Dongqings unreasonable fussing, Grandma Yes method was more brilliant. It was so real Principal Cao almost believed her! Fortunately, before he opened his mouth, he nced at Principal Chen who was beside him and managed to swallow his words in time. He sat on his office chair and waited quietly for the olddy to finish her act. 40 minutes had passed since thenguage exam. The school campus was still very quiet. After she handed in her script, Ye Jian hurriedly walked out of the teaching building and headed towards the office building. A moment ago, her music teacher told her that her grandmother hade to look for Mrs. Tong. She asked if Ye Jian wanted to take a look. Her grandmother? What grandmother did she have? Someone who didnt care about her ever since she was young and even told her son-inw, Its unlucky to kick her to death in the house. Take her outside. Its snowing heavily and the snow will cover her up. Everything will be settled then. Did she need this kind of grandmother? Ye Jian went to the teachers office and realized that no one was there. After thinking for a second, she quickly walked towards Principal Caos office. Mrs. Tong needed to mark the exam scripts and Grandma Ye wouldnt leave the school campus once she entered. The only ce she could go to was the principals office. Chapter 1158 - I Will Not You Off Easily!

Chapter 1158: I Will Not You Off Easily!

The principals office was upstairs. Ye Jian climbed two steps in one stride and reached the entrance within three minutes. Voices could be heard. Ye Jian, who was preparing to knock on the door, got stunned for a moment. A sharp look appeared on her beautiful face. Even her eyebrows were tainted with iciness. I want to see my dear granddaughter. I havent seen her in many years. If I dont see her today, I wont leave the school. My granddaughter, your grandmother is here to see you... your grandmother is here to see you. She was crying and shouting. She seemed to be addicted to acting! Mrs. Tong caught up with her from behind. When she noticed that Ye Jian wanted to knock on the door, she grabbed Ye Jians wrist immediately and said, Why are you here? Hurry up and go back to your ssroom to take your exam! Let the adults deal with adult matters. Youre just a child. Dont get implicated. Ye Jian looked at Mrs. Tong and then listened to the shameless things Grandma Ye was saying inside. She pursed her lips tightly and whispered, Mrs. Tong, the person inside is indeed my grandmother. However, she isnt my grandmother too. My family matters are a littleplicated. If I dont exin things clearly to Principal Cao and Principal Chen, Grandma Ye will take advantage of them. She took out a bunch of keys attached to a school card. Mrs. Tong, can you help me to take something very, very important from my house... She whispered the item she hoped Mrs. Tong could get for her. Mrs. Tongs expression changed immediately. She eximed, Ye Jian, you... What do you want to do? Why do you want to bring that? I cant understand what you want to do. The item she wanted to bring was extremely important. As her teacher, Mrs. Tong was dumbfounded. I dont know if I will need to use it but listen to her unreasonableints. She even mentioned my father and mother, saying that she didnt take care of me well so she felt sorry towards them... Mrs. Tong, today, they came over... The cries inside got louder. Grandma Ye shouted, I cant even keep the only child of my eldest son. I cant even keep her registered residence. She became other peoples daughter now. I feel so ashamed now. I cant answer to my eldest son. Today, they came over because they want to get my registered residence. If my registered residencends in the hands of a bunch of people who doesnt want me to be outstanding, Mrs. Tong... Before Ye Jian finished her sentence, Mrs. Tong took the keys in her hand. Okay, I will cycle there and bring it as quickly as possible. If your parents saw you from Heaven, they wont want you to get harmed by a bunch of heartless rtives! After Mrs. Tong left, Ye Jian knocked on the door with a cold gaze. Her voice was loud and clear. Principal Cao, Im Ye Jian. After Ye Jians voice was heard, the cries in the office stopped abruptly. Principal Chens gaze got darker. Who told Jian about this? Who distracted her during her exams and made her run all the way here? Before Principal Cao could ask her toe in, Grandma Ye, who was still acting a second ago, stopped crying instantly and stood up. She rushed towards the door. She opened the door while calling my dear granddaughter, my love. She seemed to be so excited by Ye Jians arrival that she didnt know what to say. When the door opened, Ye Jian saw a plump figure rushing over. She tilted her body slightly and dodged Grandma Yes hug. Then, she slipped into the office agilely. Grandma Ye grabbed at air and almost fell to the ground. She took much effort before she managed to stabilize her body. Inside the room, Ye Zhixiang couldnt suppress the hatred in her eyes when she saw Ye Jian walking in. Ye Jian, where is your conscience? You son of a bitch. What have you been studying? If my mom fell and got injured, I wont let you off easily! Chapter 1159 - What Are You

Chapter 1159: What Are You

She said my mom and not your grandmother. Principal Caos gaze flickered slightly. From one sentence, he could tell that their rtionship was very bad. Ye Jians rtives didnt treat her like family. No wonder Old Chen didnt say any good words to these people. She was discriminated against by her rtives at a young age. Fortunately, she met Old Chen. If not, her life would be ruined! That was the truth. In her past life, Ye Jian was controlled by Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying so she didnt meet Principal Chen. Hence, her life was ruined. Principal Cao finally knew what was happening. He pretended to be stern and said to Ye Jian, Ye Jian, hurry up and hold the olddy. Even if she isnt your grandmother, we need to respect our elders. Im sorry. Im not used to having physical contact with people Im not familiar with. Ye Jian apologized naturally. Then, she said to Ye Zhixiang, I studied so I know that a person should be virtuous. That is why I didnt start quarreling with Ms. Ye today. When Ye Zhixiang heard this, she didnt shout at Ye Jian or have the guts to p her like she did in the hotel in the past. She red at Ye Jian with unease and hurriedly went to hold Grandma Ye who was a little dizzy. Mom, why did you get up? Dont you know that you have high blood pressure so you shouldnt get up abruptly? Her voice was just loud enough for everyone in the office to hear. No matter how excited you are, you need to take care of your health. Dont let Brother and I worry. Ye Zhifan, who got named, agreed and said, Mom, Ye Jian is here. You can sit down and talk to her properly. His gazended on Ye Jian. You dont have to acknowledge me but you have to acknowledge your grandmother. Your father is her son and youre her granddaughter. In this world, no granddaughter would disregard their grandmother. Youre in grade twelve now. You cant be as ignorant as you were in grade eight. Just now, you said that you studied and know that a person should be virtuous. Since you understand it, you should know that you shouldnt make your grandmother sad. Principal Chen didnt like what he said. He looked at Ye Zhifan with a meaningful smile. Mr. Ye is wrong again. Aspared to Ye Ying, Ye Jian, who is groomed by Uncle Gen and me, is more sensible and well-mannered. No matter what the situation is, she will always look at the big picture. Principal Chen, we are talking about Ye Jian now. Please dont mention my daughter again! Ye Zhifan gave a stern expression and said in a low voice, My daughter isnt your student now and she isnt studying in Provincial No.1 Middle School. What right do you have to say that she is worse than Ye Jian? Then, may I ask Mr. Ye what right do you have to say that I am ill-mannered? Ye Jian rebutted, I dont have any rtionship with Mr. Ye. What right do you have to reprimand me? Ye Zhifan bit his cheeks as he choked on his own breath. He was starting to grow fat so his face wasnt as handsome as when he was young. There was ayer of gloominess on it too. After some time, he replied with one sentence, Glib-tongued! He needed to take care of his image in front of the principal of Provincial No.1 Middle School, Principal Cao. After all, there were education conferences in the province and all the principals of famous schools interacted with the high-ranking officials of the same province frequently. If Principal Cao mentioned this matter to the governor of the province one day and talked bad about him behind his back, he would be reprimanded. Grandma Yes turbid eyes turned even darker. Her legs seemed to be shaking as she sat down. She kept ncing at Ye Jian as though she was trying to look at someone else through her. So alike, she looks more and more like her mother now! She looked as though she was carved out of the same mold as her mother. Their features were simr but she looked more exquisite and beautiful. She was more charming as well. Chapter 1160 - Aren’t You Afraid Of Getting Struck By Lightning

Chapter 1160: Arent You Afraid Of Getting Struck By Lightning

Her aura was simr to her mothers too. However, she was more stubborn! Looking at this face, she recalled how Sun Xueqing didnt give in to her and didnt listen to her when she wanted to educate her. Grandma Ye felt a ball of anger trapped in her heart. Fine, she hasnt tamed anyone for so many years. She doesnt believe that she cant tame an 18-year-old youngdy today! Zhifan, Im fine, Im fine. Mom is fine. As long as Jian is happy, Im fine. Im getting old. Its alright for me to suffer a little. Grandma Ye gently wiped her tears. She quickly touched the corners of her eyes with her silk handkerchief that had a lotus sewn on it. Then, she held the handkerchief in her hand as though she was preparing to wipe her tears at any moment. Her gazended on Ye Jian and didnt move away for a long time. When Ye Jian finally raised her eyebrows and looked at her, Grandma Ye moved her gaze slightly before staring at Ye Jian again with a meaningful gaze. Then, she slowly and naturally retracted her gaze haughtily. No matter how powerful she was, she was just 18 years old. She wanted to see how Ye Jian was going to maintain her good student image in front of her principal now. When Mrs. Tong knocked on the door with a ck backpack, the atmosphere in the office was extremely tense. Ye Jian disregarded Grandma Yes words with her indifferent attitude. She even snorted in disdain. As for Ye Zhifan, his interest was lifted. When Grandma Ye decided to act, she pulled out one method after another. She was many times smarter than Sun Dongqing, who only knew how to kick and shout. They might really be able to take Ye Jians registered residence booklet today. As long as they get her registered residence booklet, he will be able to openly change her university preference as her guardian! At that time, she wont even be able to enter a third-tier university! Ye Zhixiang saw how powerful Ye Jian was in Hotel Caesar so she chose to keep quiet. She nced sideways at Ye Jian with a look of contempt. She was waiting for a good show. Looking at the expressions on the three peoples faces, Ye Jian lifted the corners of her lips slightly. She stood obediently beside Principal Chen and whispered, Uncle Chen, shes not my grandmother. I dont have a grandmother. I dont have an aunt either. Even more so, not an uncle. Dont be afraid. I know everything. You shouldnt havee. You should just take your exam without worrying about anything. Principal Chen sighed. Then, he said to Principal Cao, I will leave with Ye Jian now. You can take care of them. Principal Cao nodded with a serious expression. Okay, I will settle everything. You can leave with Ye Jian. Jian, you... you... Do you want me to kneel? I will kneel for your mother and father! I will kneel for them! Your grandmother will kneel in front of you. Grandma Ye could be harsh with herself. She didnt have a choice. She promised Ye Zhifan that she would get Ye Jians registered residence before she took her university entrance examination. If she cant do it, she will kick up a huge fuss until all the teachers and the students in the school have a bad impression of her. That way, this wicked girl wont be able to take her university entrance examination peacefully. She just needed to kick up a fuss! After she finished speaking, she really kneeled on both knees. Then, Ye Zhifan hurriedly squatted down halfway to hold his mothers arm. Mom, dont make things difficult for us! Why are you kneeling in front of Ye Jian to beg for forgiveness? How is Ye Jian supposed to face her teachers and ssmates in the future? Ye Zhixiang obviously didnt expect her mother to be so harsh on herself. She was stunned for a moment before she screamed shrilly, Ye Jian, you bastard! Are you still human? Why did you make your grandmother kneel in front of you? Arent you afraid of getting struck by lightning? Her voice was shrill and loud. Even people outside the office could hear it. Chapter 1161 - The Truth

Chapter 1161: The Truth

Ye Zhifan started scolding her loudly, Ye Jian, whats the point of studying so much? You dont even know the basic virtues of a human being. Whats the point of studying and getting such good results! It means nothing! With an unfilial student like you, the reputation of this hundred-year elite school is ruined. That year, they said that his daughter, Ye Ying, ruined the schools hundred years of good reputation. Today, he wanted to see who would really ruin the schools reputation! Because of what happened during the military training, Ye Ying had no choice but to change schools. Ye Zhifan never forgot this grudge. Now, his chance was here. Naturally, he scolded Ye Jian loudly. Let me kneel, let me kneel. My granddaughter is angry. She suffered so much but had no one to talk to. Her uncle didnt protect her and her aunt treated her badly. Her aunt couldnt even ept the only child left behind by her sister. I was blind to trust you two. Its all my fault. Everything is my fault! How could Grandma Ye really kneel? When Ye Zhifan stopped her, she took the chance to sit on the ground directly while muttering its my fault and im guilty. Everyone in the office was ufortable because of her. If you really want to kneel, I wont stop you. Amidst the fuss, Ye Jians cold voice was heard. She walked beside Grandma Ye and opened the ck backpack Mrs. Tong brought in. When she took out the thing inside, Ye Zhixiang screamed uncontrobly. She got frightened. She screamed in fear. Ye Zhifans gaze shifted over. He didnt scream but he furrowed his brows deeply... She actually took out Ye Xinfans photo and... Sun Xueqings photo. Grandma Ye, you should be sorry to my father. If you didnt force my father to go out and earn money, he wouldnt have died. If my mom didnt seek justice for my dad, she wouldnt have sacrificed. You indeed harmed my dad and mom and I indeed dont want to acknowledge you! Do you know why I dont acknowledge you as my grandmother? Ye Jians voice was so cold it felt like the snow in Winter. She looked down on the three adults that were dumbfounded and said slowly, word by word, Because my father is not your son! Uncle Gen called her and told her in a deep voice while sighing, Jian, if that your grandmotheres to look for you, you dont need to worry about anything. Your father is not her son and youre not her granddaughter. Grandpa is telling you this today because I want you to have an idea of whats happening. Ye Jian wasnt surprised when she heard that her father wasnt Grandma Yes son. She just replied, As expected. In her past life, she already suspected that her father wasnt Grandma Yes biological son. If not, why would she keep picking on her family? Because my dad isnt your biological son, you dont like him and kept picking on him. You know that he has a weak body. The hospital said that he needed to rest for half a year after he came back but what did you say? You said that the family wont raise useless people. You said that since he has hands and legs, why is he idling at home! You also said that if he continued to rest at home and not work, you would sell him and get some money in exchange for this useless person. Grandma Yes face turned paler with every sentence Ye Jian said. She didnt dare to look at Ye Xinfans photo at all. She was guilty! She was afraid! How was it possible, how was this possible... How did this wicked girl know all these things? Who told her? Chapter 1162 - Afraid, Scared, Frightened

Chapter 1162: Afraid, Scared, Frightened

Ye Zhixiang was even more scared than Grandma Ye, especially when Ye Jian inched closer with every sentence she spoke while carrying the photos. Ye Zhixiang got so frightened she screamed instantly. Take it away! Take it away! Ye Jian, you wicked girl, take the photo away! Take it away! She was screaming hysterically. You could tell how fearful she was. Ms. Ye, what are you afraid of? Werent you acting all high and mighty when you scolded my dad in the past? Now that hes not around, why are you afraid of his photo? There was no expression on Ye Jians face. It was cold and icy. You are scared of a photo. Ms. Ye, what do you want to prove? Ye Zhixiang, who was dressed in red, was no longer as arrogant as she was when she was outside the school gates. Her hair was in a mess and she didnt dare to look at Ye Jian. She automatically disregarded everything Ye Jian said and kept hiding behind Grandma Ye. Principal Chen and Principal Cao were astounded. They looked at Mrs. Tong simultaneously. The ck backpack was given to Ye Jian by Mrs. Tong... Why did Mrs. Tong agree to let Ye Jian use this astonishing method? Dont look at me like this. I... sigh. As a teacher, she wouldnt agree to it. However, this was a huge issue. If this could really protect Ye Jian from being threatened or harmed, she felt that Ye Jians parents would be willing to do it for their daughter. She exined how she met Ye Jian outside the principals room and how Ye Jian managed to convince her to take her parents photo in a few sentences. She felt heartache for Ye Jian as she whispered, Im a parent too. How can I watch my daughters future get ruined in front of my eyes? I agreed to her. From a mothers point of view, I agreed to Ye Jians request. Principal Chen felt a bitter taste in his mouth. He said in his deep voice, Thank you, Mrs. Tong. She believed Ye Jian unconditionally because she treated and loved Ye Jian like her own child. Youre being too polite. Protecting our students is the responsibility of a teacher. Mrs. Tong shook her head slightly and looked at the three people who got stupified by Ye Jian. She lowered her voice and asked, Do you think we need to act? No, let Ye Jian handle it. Principal Chen rejected her suggestion without any hesitation. Jian wouldnt do something for no reason. She wouldnt take out her parents photo abruptly too. Her gaze was cold but there was sorrow in her eyes. The emotions were so overwhelming they couldnt disperse easily. There must be a reason for her to do this. Before they understood her intention, they should keep quiet. The atmosphere in the office became extremely tense. It was like explosives ced in a room with a high temperature. Everyones nerves were tensed up. Ye Zhixiang was still screaming. A womans scream was already shrill and she was frightened. Thus, her scream was high enough to pierce through everyones eardrums. At first, Grandma Ye wasnt so afraid when Ye Jian suddenly took out the photos of her parents. But, she got affected by Ye Zhixiangs screams and her heart started beating furiously. Then, her gazended on one of the ck and white photos. Grandma Ye looked at the young man in the photo. As she looked at him, she felt goosebumps on her head. That wicked girl... was right. Ye Xinfan wasnt her son! She had never treated Ye Xinfan as her son before! He was a beggar she brought back from the streets. If she didnt bring Ye Xinfan back that year in desperation, he might have died of hunger! She was already kind enough to bring him back and fill his stomach! Chapter 1163 - Why Should I Acknowledge You

Chapter 1163: Why Should I Acknowledge You

Grandma Ye had two sons and one daughter. Ye Xinfan was her oldest son, Ye Zhifan was her second son, and Ye Zhixiang was her youngest daughter. Until now, everyone in the vige thought that all three children were Grandma Yes biological children. They never suspected that both her sons werent her real sons. Grandma Ye always thought that no one knew this secret. When she brought Ye Xinfan back to the vige, besides her husband and a few elders who knew the truth, no one in her generation knew it. As the elders passed away one by one, the secret that Ye Xinfan wasnt her son got buried in the ground. No one mentioned it anymore. Also, even though the older generation knew a little of her secret and suspected that Ye Xinfan wasnt her biological son, they never thought that this Ye Xinfan wasnt her eldest uncles son! The night she went to the city to fetch Ye Xinfan, she was afraid that she would get implicated by her eldest uncle. Additionally, she was jealous that her auntie was better than her in all aspects so when the two of them encountered difficulties, she couldnt help but abandon the four years old Ye Xinfan at an unknown bus station. After that, she got frightened and went to look for him again but there was no sign of him anymore. She was desperate and frightened. She followed the path and looked through the dpidated streets carefully. When she saw a little beggar that was around the same age, she made a decision and brought the beggar back because she was afraid that she couldnt answer the elders. Her life was full of turmoil then. Even now, many things were unclear and unexinable. As time went by, the truth got covered by the river of time. No one mentioned it anymore. Grandma Ye didnt want to remember those moments. She had even forgotten that she did something so ruthless and heartless when she was young. Hence, she was bbergasted when Ye Jian dug everything up. She was even more dumbstruck because Ye Jian actually remembered everything she said in the past! Ye Jians gaze was extremely sharp. When she looked over, it felt as though nothing was able to escape her eyes. Grandma Ye acted pitifully a moment ago but it didnt bring up any pity in Ye Jian. You never liked my parents. In the past, I dont understand why you doted on Ye Zhixiang so much. Now, I know the reason. My dad isnt your son, to begin with! Since he isnt your son, you wont feel pain when you hurt him. My dad was injured and needed to rest but you scolded and insulted him every day. That humble man sat in his room alone for the entire day until the sun rose. He carried a few clothes and left the house while coughing to earn money for his family. The money he earned never reached my mom. Everything was taken by you. Grandma Ye, you traded my dads life for money. Tell me, why should I acknowledge you? Why should I acknowledge you? Thest two sentences of why should I acknowledge you were filled with strong hatred. It was so powerful Ye Zhixiang screamed again. Grandma Ye couldnt maintain her image anymore and moved her legs as she tried to retreat. Ye Jian had been on the battlefield and had killed enemies before. Hence, her gaze wasnt just filled with hatred. There was a blood-curdling chill in it. Sometimes, she didnt know how to suppress her emotions probably so Mrs. Tong would get shocked by her expression too. This time, as she looked at Grandma Ye trying to act all kind and amiable while she was actually evil and heartless, when she looked at that disgusting face and recalled the past that she was unable to forget for both of her lives, the hatred in her heart, the malicious gaze in her eyes, and the killing intent in her voice surged towards Grandma Ye like the waves of a rising tide. Grandma Ye was so frightened thatyers andyers of cold sweat appeared on her back. Chapter 1164 - Wait For Your Retribution

Chapter 1164: Wait For Your Retribution

The ck and white photo had turned a little yellow because of age. Ye Xinfan had an awkward smile on his face as he faced the camera. He stared at Grandma Ye who had no path of retreat. He was smiling but he seemed to be crying. Grandma Ye was so frightened that she felt guilty. She turned her head in a flurry and didnt dare to look at the photo. Ye Jian took out the photos of both her mother and her father. When you ced the two photos together, no one would think that they were a couple. Ye Xinfans features were very ordinary. No signs of him could be found on Ye Jian. As for Sun Xueqing, her features were refined and beautiful. She wore a type 72 military cap with a star right in the middle. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She gave off the spirit of a soldier. The two photos were ced in front of her. Grandma Ye shifted her gaze away but the two photos kept flying around in her mind. For a second, she would see Ye Xinfan and in the other second, she saw Sun Xueqing. When the image in her mind was fixed on Ye Xinfans portrait, she shuddered. Her hands started trembling uncontrobly. Grandma Ye, I didnt know that you would feel frightened too. She wasnt able to hide the change of expressions on her face from Ye Jian. When Ye Jian saw the muscles on Grandma Yes face twitching, her voice turned sharper and she said, There was never a day when you treated my dad as your son. There was never a day when you didnt want to make money from my family. In the end, you forced my dad to his death! Grandma Ye, your retribution wille one day! I will wait for your retribution! Retribution! This wicked girl said that she would get retribution! Grandma Ye, who had already shifted her gaze away, turned and red viciously at Ye Jian with a hideous expression. This wicked girl wasnt afraid of her at all! Principal Cao looked at her vicious and sinister gaze. The kind aura around her had disappeared. She was a bitter and mean person! He had almost believed her words! What a close call. Fortunately, Ye Jian came personally. If not, he might not have believed Old Chen entirely. He secretly wiped his cold sweat and gave a long sigh. He looked pitifully at the skinny figure that was standing in the middle of the office with her back straight and upright... Ye Jian didnt have an easy time reaching where she was today! Principal Cao was filled with emotions. She had a hard time. It was truly not easy. At this moment, Grandma Ye wanted to rush forward and give Ye Jian a few tight ps. She even dared to curse her grandmother! How dare she do that? Who gave her the guts to stand up against her? Even Ye Xinfan and Sun Xueqing never dared to curse her! It had to be said that Ye Jian had struck Grandma Yes taboo. When one got older, some would turn calmer while others got more suspicious. Grandma Ye was a controlling person so she belonged to thetter. She did many things when she was young so she kept wearing her prayer beads and attempted to protect herself by practicing Buddhism. She hoped that she could have peace in herter years. That year, when she met Grandma Ye for the first time at Hotel Caesar, Ye Jian noticed the glistening prayer beads in her hand. At that time, she wondered if she wore the prayer beads because she wanted to repent to her father. When she thought back about it, she felt that she was thinking too much. Based on Grandma Yes character, how would she repent to a son she didnt like? In her past life, she didnt have the ability to fight the Ye family. Even though she knew that her dads ident happened because of Grandma Ye, she wasnt able to seek justice. The things she wanted to do in her past life became her obsession this lifetime. She knew that she must hold her parents photo in front of Grandma Ye one day and ask her if she ever felt repentance. Reality proved that she was too naive! Chapter 1165 - Stop Talking Nonsense

Chapter 1165: Stop Talking Nonsense

How could someone without a conscience feel repentance? Also, this person even forced her son to his death! Grandma Ye didnt repent at all. However, at this moment, she was really in shock because of Ye Jian. Retribution, this was something she was afraid of the most! Grandma Ye was so frightened her heart started pounding erratically. She grabbed Ye Zhifans arm tightly and tightened her grip. She wanted him to break the stalemate now. Ye Jian! Youre too bold! There wasnt any fear on Ye Zhifans face. His brother and sister-inws death had nothing to do with him. He calmly scolded Ye Jian, Where did you hear this gossip from? Your father is my brother, your grandmothers son. His identity wont change just because you said so! She was indeed hard to deal with. Using this method, the leaders and teachers of the school wouldnt interfere with their business anymore. Ye Zhifan was annoyed. He was the calmest among all the three people so he put on the front of an elder and reprimanded Ye Jian again, Ye Jian, you took out the photos of your deceased parents so easily... You are such an unfilial and heartless child! His words were really heavy. As a government official, he never cursed but his words were tougher than curse words. Ye Jian just scoffed lightly, Unfilial child? Mr. Ye, are you talking about yourself? Since youre Grandma Yes son, how can you allow her to live outside with her daughter? How can you allow your wife to scold and curse her in front of you? I have heard your wife saying bad things about Grandma Ye many times when I lived with you. An unfilial and heartless child. Mr. Ye, let me throw this sentence back at you. Ye Jians responses were amazing. There were only things she didnt want to say. There was nothing she couldnt say! In an instant, Ye Zhifans face turned green. There was a domineering look of an official in his eyes as he stared at his niece. She was getting harder to understand and he couldnt control her anymore. After some time, he snorted and said to the pale Grandma Ye, Mom, lets go back first. Ye Zhixiang didnt dare to raise her head at all. She was afraid of seeing the viciousness in Ye Jians eyes as well as the frightening killing intent. Mom, lets go, lets go. This wicked girl is a maniac. Shes as crazy as her mother. Lets hurry up and leave, lets go. Ye Zhixiang had a great shock. She was starting to act unnaturally. The words she said caused Ye Jians gaze to turn sharp and she immediately stared at Ye Zhixiang with daggers in her eyes. Ye Jian didnt n to let them go anyway. She rushed in front of them so quickly that she became a blur to everyone. Then, she blocked the path of the three people. Didnt you want to take my registered residence? Why are you leaving so quickly? She didnt just block them. She also acted quickly and grabbed Ye Zhixiangs wrist tightly. Her gaze was icy as she looked at Ye Zhixiang. Ms. Ye, in the past, you wanted to beat me to death together with Sun Yaozu. Now that you have money and power, why did you get so timid? She exerted a lot of force on her hand. When Ye Jian acted, Ye Zhixiang didnt feel anything. When she realized what was happening, her wrist was already locked and her bones were hurting. Ye Zhixiang screamed instantly, When did I want to beat you to death? Let go of my hand! Let go? Didnt youe to find me? Im here and Im asking you to stay. Shouldnt you be happy? As she spoke, a thin smile appeared at the corner of her lips. There are only around 40 days until the university entrance examination. I dont want to waste my time with you! Chapter 1166 - There’s A Problem, There Are More Problems

Chapter 1166: Theres A Problem, There Are More Problems

Ye Jians voice pierced right into their ears. The stinging coldness in her voice spread to all corners of the room. It stabbed into Ye Zhixiangs body like thin needles. She had nowhere to hide. Those two ck and white photos... No, she didnt want to see them! She didnt want to see them! What does your university entrance examination have to do with me? You wicked girl, let go! Ah! It hurts! Let go! Let me go! The louder she screamed, the harder Ye Jian grabbed her. Ye Jian was able to hold heavy weapons with her hands so her grip was not very light. She just needed to exert a little force and the office would be filled with Ye Zhixiangs screams of pain. It hurts, its painful, it was too painful. It felt as though her bones had shattered. Her scream caused Grandma Yes face to twitch slightly. She scolded, Why are you still screaming? How old are you? Shut up! Ye Zhixiang was in pain and she was agitated. It was impossible for her to keep quiet. She refuted, This wicked girl is really strong. I think my bones are going to break. Mom, hurry up and pull her away! Listen, was this something an adult should say? She was almost 40 years old but she lost to a youngdy. She was too impatient! Grandma Yes eyelids drooped from old age and formed a triangle over her eyes. A ruthless gaze shed past her eyes. When she looked up again, tears were shimmering in them. Child, dont scare your aunt. Keep your parents photos quickly. Did you hear that, you wicked girl? Hurry up and let go! Why did she have to take out the photos of those short-lived people? Ye Zhixiang didnt even dare to look at them. She kept turning her head and tried her best to pull her hand out. She didnt manage to free herself the first time. Neither did she seed the second time. Ye Zhixiang screamed louder. Ye Jian, what do you want? Shes trying to kill me! Someone wants to kill me! Help, someone please help! Her voice was extremely shrill and there was an unknown fear in them. She seemed... very frightened of Ye Jians parents photos. Grandma Ye was really scared too. She wasnt just scared. There was nervousness in both their eyes too. They kept ncing at Ye Jian as though they were trying to find something from her expression. Ye Jians gaze turned dark. Somethings wrong. There was something wrong! Just now, she got furious when Grandma Ye showed no signs of repentance so she didnt notice if there were any unusual reactions from the mother and daughter when she took out the photos... Ye Jian retracted her gaze and immediately recalled what happened a moment ago. The scenes shed past her mind, frame by frame. Very soon, it paused at that second. Grandma Yes pupils constricted and her expression became tense immediately. Then, her lips started trembling slightly and she shifted her gaze away hurriedly. As for her hand... Thats right, when she held her hands tightly, there was nervousness in her expression. Ye Jian noticed it even though Grandma Ye tried to hide it. What was she nervous about? Ye Zhixiang waspletely scared from beginning to end. She didnt dare to face it but when Ye Jian said Grandma Ye, you should be sorry to my father. If you didnt force my father to go out and earn money, he wouldnt have died... There was a hint of relief on their faces! This wasnt right, something was amiss! Why were they relieved? When she mentioned that her father wasnt Grandma Yes son, Grandma Yes face turned pale and she started feeling scared again. She seemed to be feeling guilty too. Fear, panic, relief, guilt... She understood why they were frightened, panicked, and guilty. But, why were they relieved? Chapter 1167 - One Scheme After Another

Chapter 1167: One Scheme After Another

There was a problem here! There must be! Ye Jian pursed her lips slightly as she fixed her cold gaze on Ye Zhixiang. She stared at her until Ye Zhixiang bit her lower lips and tried her best to straighten her posture. She turned her head until her neck was about to sprain. Grandma Ye raised her hand and pressed her daughters shoulder heavily when she saw how easily frightened Ye Zhixiang was. If she knew that this was going to happen, she wouldnt have brought her! It looked like this wicked girl didnt know anything. They shouldnt scare themselves. She might notice something amiss. Zhixiang, dont be so easily frightened. You are an aunt. Jian is already not close to us. If you continue screaming, she wont be able to get close with us in the future. She hinted to Ye Zhixiang that she should calm down and stop screaming. They are your brother and sister-inw. We are a family. Whats there to be afraid of? Didnt you n to go to the martyr memorial park to visit them tomorrow? Pay your respects to them properly to show how much you miss them. Ye Zhixiang wasnt willing to do it but Grandma Ye was grabbing her shoulders tightly. She knew that she mustnt resist Grandma Ye again. In front of Grandma Yes pressure, she had no choice but to lower her head. She bent her back and lowered her head. She bowed at the ck and white photos. Even so, she didnt look at the photos directly. Ye Jian didnt release her grip when she saw this. Instead, her grip became tighter. Grandma Ye gritted her teeth and sighed. You are too extreme. If your parents are still alive, they will feel sad. Your father was a hardworking person and your mother served the country and the people. Child, you need to learn from them. You should learn how they bow down to me and how humble they were! Grandma Ye wouldnt say her thoughts out loud. She just muttered furiously in her heart. After the tears disappeared, a calctive look could be seen in her murky pupils. This wicked girl was harder to deal with than she expected. She needed to remain calm! She kicked up a fuss for so long but she didnt show any signs of anxiousness or agitation. From the moment she came in, it felt as though she had been waiting for them to look for her. Fortunately... she only knew one thing. Just now, Grandma Ye was frightened because she thought that Ye Jian knew other things! She nced coldly at Ye Zhixiang and saw that she wasnt nervous anymore. Grandma Ye finally felt at ease. Now, Ye Jian knew that her father wasnt her biological son and the teachers were all helping her. That meant that she couldnt use the teachers anymore. She needed to think of another method. Grandma Ye nced at Ye Zhifan secretly with a dark gaze. She saw him sizing up the silent Mrs. Tong. Then, he shook his head lightly. His intention was obvious. They couldnt use the teachers. They wouldnt help them to convince Ye Jian. Looking at Ye Jians firm actions, a smile suddenly shed past Grandma Yes eyes. The stiffest tree is most easily cracked, while the bamboo or willow survives by bending with the wind. This wicked girl had such a strong personality so why dont she just let her break by herself? There was no need to dirty her hands. Grandma Ye thought of another n. She raised her hands that were well-maintained but were already starting to look withered and ced them on Ye Jians wrist. She whispered, Grandpa Gen told you everything, right? So what? Your father was my son for so many years. How could he throw this identity away just because you say that he isnt? At first, she was still putting on an act but now, she suddenly revealed her fangs... Ye Jian, who was holding the photos of her deceased parents, squinted slightly. There was no need to guess. The viciousdy in front of her was ying another scheme. No matter what she wanted to do, Ye Jian told herself that she must let Grandma Ye return crestfallen. She came here all high and mighty but she will leave dejectedly! Chapter 1168 - What Other Secrets Are There!

Chapter 1168: What Other Secrets Are There!

Your father is my son. I can do whatever I want to do to him. Hes just someone I picked up from the streets. No one knows where he came from! As for your mother, what if she was a stubborn person. At least Im alive. She has already turned into a pile of white bones! You have a strong personality, right? In that case, I will say things you dont want to hear. Lets see if an 18-year-old teenager like you can control your temper! She purposely lowered her voice at the start but towards the end, as Grandma Ye slowly tightened her grip around Ye Jians wrist, her voice got louder too. It was filled with the helplessness of an olddy. Jian, things that happened so many years ago cant be fully exined using just your mouth. Your fathers surname is Ye. Your surname is Ye too. Whether you admit it or not, the entire vige knows that your father was my son and youre my granddaughter. No one can change that. You have to acknowledge it even if you dont want to. Youre still young so you trust bad people easily. When she said this, Grandma Ye nced at Principal Chen slightly. Then, she continued in a sorrowful voice, I didnt me you for being insensitive and Ive never med you for noting to see me. But, my child, no matter how far you walk, no matter how close you are with other people, your surname is still Ye. Her voice was full of sorrow. Within a few sentences, she made Ye Jian into an unfilial child that had abandoned her ancestry. The bad person, Principal Chen, raised his eyelids calmly. When he noticed that there werent any signs of anger on Ye Jians face, a small smile appeared on his time-beaten stern face. This Grandma Ye was quite a figure. No wonder her daughter and son-inw relied on her for so many years. She wasnt able toy her hands on the teachers so she decided to provoke Ye Jian. They wanted to take Ye Jians registered residence but their ulterior motive was to destroy Ye Jians future! Before the university entrance examination, all students would be protected by their parents and the school as if they were giant pandas. They were afraid that they would get distracted and thus affect their exam. Last year, the grandfather of a student from Grade Twelve ss One passed away but the students family didnt tell him so that he was able to concentrate on his exam. They only brought him to his grandfathers grave after the university entrance exam ended. They didnt dare to tell the student even when one of his family passed away because they were afraid it would affect his university entrance examination. On the other hand, Grandma Ye pretended toe to take a look at her granddaughter because she missed her so much but in fact, she had an ulterior motive! They wanted to ruin Ye Jians university entrance examination! Principal Chen could see this so Principal Cao and Mrs. Tong were able to see it too. If Ye Jian didnt stop the two of them secretly, based on Mrs. Tongs temper, she might have already invited Grandma Ye out of the school. However, Ye Jians gaze caused them to feel at ease. For some reason, she always had an aura that made one want to believe her. No talking was needed. One look was enough to let someones anxiousness disappear. Her voice was slightly cold, like the frost on leaves in the early mornings of Winter. Grandma Ye, isnt there already one bad guy in your family? Ive already met a bad guy that wants to kill me. Do you think I will believe bad guys again? She lifted the corners of her lips slightly. There was a bright smile on her beautiful face. It was bright but not seductive. There were remnants of darkness in her smile. Even Grandma Ye, who had experienced much of life, felt her heart constricting. Why did Ye Zhixiang feel guilty? Why did Grandma Ye feel relieved... Ye Jian had so many questions in her heart. She opened her mouth and said, Grandma Ye, I was able toe out alive from the base of bad guys, the Ye family, because I had good people helping me. Dont talk to me about good or bad people. Im afraid that I... Chapter 1169 - Making One Retreat After Another

Chapter 1169: Making One Retreat After Another

She exerted more force on her hand that was holding Ye Zhixiangs wrist. Screams of pain sounded beside her ears but Ye Jian didnt even raise her eyebrows. She continued calmly, Im afraid that I might unintentionally teach the bad people a lesson. For instance, listen to your daughters voice now. Does it sound tragic? If she wanted to fight Grandma Ye, she needed to be more vicious and moreposed than her. They needed to see who was able to control their emotions better! Aspared to Ye Jian, Grandma Ye, who loved her daughter dearly, wasnt as calm as Ye Jian. However, she had been seen many things after living for more than 60 years so her heart was encased with an outeryer of steel. It was thick and tough. She couldnt bear to let her daughter suffer but she wouldnt be as emotional as Sun Dongqing. Jian, are you really not afraid? Afraid? Who is afraid of who now? Ye Jian smiled and asked her back. Besides the coldness in her gaze, she looked calm andposed. My registered residence isnt under your name. You cant interfere with any of my business. If I dont want to see you, you cant do anything. Why should I be afraid? Is there a need for me to be afraid? Grandma Ye felt her heart scrunching up in pain when she heard this... This wicked girl, wicked girl! How dare she act with so much disrespect in front of her. Indeed, she wasnt Ye Xinfans child! The angrier the other party became, the calmer Ye Jian was. They wanted to create trouble for her? They wanted to control her? Come and try! Mrs. Tong started to feel more at ease when she noticed that the olddy didnt gain any advantage after so many rounds of firing. She wasnt afraid that her student would suffer now. Ye Jian was the most outstanding student in the 96th batch of Provincial No.1 Middle School. All the teachers believed her and all the students trusted her. She had never caused any worry to the teachers in her two years in school and she never disappointed her teachers either. If she said that she could handle it, the teachers would believe that she could. Only Grandma Yes heavy panting could be heard in the office. Even Ye Zhixiang had turned quiet. As for Ye Zhifan, he wouldnt interfere rashly in case Principal Cao had a bad impression of him. Besides having someone help him secretly, Ye Zhifan was able to reach his status today because he did have some ability. If he was a useless person, the one helping him wouldnt have acted at all. He secretly observed Principal Chens expression. He noticed that Principal Chen wasnt worried at all. Instead, when Principal Chen realized Ye Zhifan was looking at him, he nced at Ye Zhifan calmly and gave him a faint and mysterious smile. A smile? How was he still able to smile? Wasnt he worried about Ye Jian? This wasnt right. By right, they should be worried. However, all of them were calm and their gazes wereposed. They werent worried at all. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that there was something wrong. When he held Grandma Ye up, he reminded her in a low voice, Mom, they dont seem worried about Ye Jian. Dont you think that theres something amiss? This wasnt the time to have an internal fight. Ye Zhifan had been in politics for a long time so he knew that they needed to work together to tackle their opponents now. Hence, he would remind Grandma Ye when he should. Theres no need to hurry. Grandma Ye used her gaze to answer him. The eeriness in the depth of her eyes was getting thicker. This wicked girl was really hard to deal with. She clearly knew what she was afraid of! However, she didnt know what Ye Jian was afraid of! What was she afraid of? What on earth was she afraid of? There must be something! There must be something! She was old but her brain wasnt rusty. Grandma Yes turbid eyes were sinister and cold as if they were giving off the stench of rotting wood that had been buried in the ground for a long time. Principal Chen was at ease now. He could see that in front of Ye Jian, the arrogant Grandma Ye couldnt gain any advantage at all. Instead, she would asionally turn green with anger because of Ye Jian. Chapter 1170 - Scheme Within A Scheme

Chapter 1170: Scheme Within A Scheme

Purposely provoking Ye Jian so that she would make inappropriate actions was a good n. Unfortunately, Grandma Ye didnt know that Ye Jian had been through special training so she was able to control her emotions under any circumstances and calmly handle any sudden situations. Grandma Ye couldnt think of a n at the moment. She looked at her hand that was grabbing Ye Jians wrist tightly. A sinister look shed past her eyes. There was still that one path left. She must provoke Ye Jian and lead her to behave inappropriately. There was calction in her sinister gaze. She said in a muffled voice as though her nose was stuffed, Ye Jian, you can kick up a fuss today but you might not be able to in the future. You dont have a home and have no roots. Are you really going to make everyone lose face? Do you think that you win if you win this argument? No, even if you win, your reputation will turn bad. Do you know that? She was at an egoistic age. If she humiliated herself and gotughed at by her friends, would she remain so arrogant? If Ye Jian put her words to heart now, everything would end perfectly. If she didnt, there was no need to hurry. She had another trick up her sleeve! Grandma Ye had seen many people so she had her way of recognizing and differentiating people. She was able to grow her daughters business so she had the intelligence and the methods. If one scheme doesnt work, she just needed another few more minutes toe up with another scheme. She was skilled at making a scheme within a scheme so her opponent couldnt guard against her at all. Her words appeared gentle but they were actually tough. They were filled with viciousness and ruthlessness too. It just kepting at you! I heard that your results are not bad and you want to enter a good university. What do you think will happen if someone wrote a letter about what happened today to your future university? Arent you worried that you wont be able to stay for long in your new environment? She stood in the middle and lowered her voice so that only Ye Jian was able to hear her. Even Ye Zhifan, who was standing beside her, couldnt see her lips moving. Ye Jian, youre still young. You dont know how powerful rumors can be. Rumors are an invisible killing weapon. If you dont listen to me, what do you think your ssmates will think of you if they know that the good student of their school doesnt even want to acknowledge her own grandmother? Grandma Ye didnt believe that an 18-year-old youngdy could remain so calm! She must let Ye Jian be afraid of her! The runaway orphan left the house and treated her school as her home. One day, if the school isnt able to keep her anymore, how can she still talk to her so arrogantly with her back straightened? At that time, your school wont be able to keep you and you cant go back home. Whats the point of living? You used your parents photos to threaten me. Jian, youre too naive. Theyve already turned into white bones. They couldnt do anything to me when they were alive so do you think they can do anything when theyre dead? This was a scheme within a scheme. If Ye Jian chose to listen to her, she would fall into her trap. However, if Ye Jian kicked up a fuss, Grandma Ye would also get what she wanted! Grandma Ye hoped that Ye Jian would kick up a huge fuss! What kind of implications would there be if a senior high student shouted at her grandmother? There were cold smiles in Grandma Yes eyes. She looked at the young face in front of her. So what if she was like Sun Xueqing? Back then, she managed to control Sun Xueqing with a single phrase, filial piety. Today, she can suppress her daughter entirely too! As she looked at Ye Jians expression bing darker, Grandma Ye thought that she really managed to control Ye Jian. She continued, As long as you listen to my arrangements today, you can do whatever you want in the future. She didnt take her hand off Ye Jians wrist. She was waiting for her hand to be pushed away so that the leaders of the school could see the true face of the good student they knew! Chapter 1171 - Stop Pretending! Chapter 1171: Stop Pretending! The moment Ye Jian moved, Grandma Ye would fall on the ground. She would make sure that Ye Jian has a hard time! Would this hundred-year elite school protect a student that pushed, scolded, and hit her grandmother? Grandma Ye had a really good n. If it was another person, they might have stepped into the second or third trap even if they didnt enter the first one. However, Ye Jian was someone who had lived two lifetimes and wasnt even afraid of death. Thus, she knew what Grandma Ye nned to do. The threat Grandma Ye gave did not affect Ye Jian at all. All she got in reply was a faint and cold smile. It was a very small smile, as light as a flower dropping on the ground. It felt like the calmness before the storm. The world is so huge. Why are you, a 60-year-old granny, talking to me, a youth in the prime of my life, about the future? Grandma Ye, why dont you calcte how many days you have left? It had to be said that when Ye Jian decided to be brutal, she was really brutal and harsh. It was enough to send chills down peoples spines. Every single word stabbed into the heart. It was like a double-edged sword. It could make someone bleed. Especially to Grandma Ye who loved her life dearly. This was something she didnt want to hear the most! A second ago, she was still talking proudly but now, her face turned green and white with anger and she was breathing heavily. She was just like her mother! Exactly like her mother! She refuted everything she said. She wanted to break her bones and throw them to the dogs. Ye Jian was always very sensitive so she observed every single action Grandma Ye did. When she noticed that Grandma Ye was so angry that she looked as though she was going to faint, the smile on her face became bigger and she said, My dad is humble and my mom doesnt argue with you. However, that doesnt mean that Im humble and wont argue with you. Grandma Ye, stop dreaming that I will ce my registered residence under you. You couldnt be gentle if you wanted to deal with Grandma Ye. You mustnt be like Sun Dongqing either. She was 60 years old so she was an elder. If you shouted at her, you would be deemed as arrogant and bossy. Other people would think that you disrespected your elder. If Ye Zhifan spread some words around, this issue would snowball and get increasingly exaggerated. There was no need to shout and reprimand her. You just needed to say one sentence and anger her once! Grandma Ye was really angry. She came to look for Ye Jian personally but she didnt achieve her goal. Instead, she got angered by Ye Jian until her heart hurt. She really hoped that she could p Ye Jian and vent her frustrations. Ye Jian continued smiling and said, You used so much effort to get my registered residence. Its probably because Ye Zhifan asked you for help, right? Dont be angry. If you faint from anger and hurt your body, you will suffer. Finally, Grandma Yesst ounce of patience worn off. She said in a cold voice, Does this mean that you wont listen to me no matter what, right? In that case, Ye Jian, dont me me for turning my back to you! Ye Jian smiled. Grandma Ye, when have you ever taken care of me? It would be strange if you took care of me. Its more reasonable if youre heartless towards me. That year, you just watched at the side when Sun Yaozu kicked me until I fainted and then ordered him to throw me into the snow. Since you want toe and find me, I will not miss this great opportunity. Her gaze turned cold. The icy needles in her gaze pierced into Grandma Yes face like steel needles. It felt as though Ye Jian was able to see through her thoughts... There seemed to be a hidden meaning behind her words! Grandma Yes expression turned ruthless. That year, she came back too hurriedly. If she stayed for another day, she might have taken care of this scourge already and everything today wouldnt have happened! Chapter 1172 - Wait For Your Retribution

Chapter 1172: Wait For Your Retribution

There was finally regret in Grandma Yes eyes. She regretted not killing Ye Jian when she was young. The possibility of making an evil person repent within a day was approximately zero. Grandma Yes expression was gloomy. There were emotions in the depths of Ye Jians gaze as she lifted the corners of her lips and smiled mysteriously. The Heavens know what you did. Dont think that the truth of what you did will be forgotten as time passed. Grandma Ye, I can tell you clearly that I remember everything you did to me. The front part of her speech seemed casually spoken but in fact, she was actually probing. She wanted to see what expression Grandma Ye would give when she heard that sentence. As Ye Jians speech ended, Grandma Ye quickly nced at Ye Xinfans photo as she lowered her gaze. Her expression was tense and she used her lowered eyelids to cover the emotions in her eyes. Ye Jian felt a huge rock pressing down on her chest. She couldnt breathe properly. What on earth did Grandma Ye do to her father? Why doesnt she dare to even look at him? Ye Jian felt sorrow in her heart. She closed her eyes gently. In her past life, she didnt think of watching Grandma Ye at all. All she did was watch over Ye Zhifans family! In her past life, she only thought of seeking justice for herself and asking Grandma Ye if she ever regretted what she did to her parents. Yet, she never thought that... her fathers idental death might be closely linked to Grandma Ye! Unfilial! She was really unfilial! Fortunately, she had the chance to live again. She would definitely fix everything she didnt in her past life! She secretly calmed her emotions and slowly came beside Grandma Ye. My dad isnt your biological son. Dont even think about getting any benefits from me! Dont think of getting my registered residence back and dont think about creating trouble for me during my university entrance examination. Her voice was cold and light. She even had a knowing smile. Grandma Ye, what is done by night appears by day. I will wait for your retribution. I will wait and see the ending of the person who forced my dad to his death. I will see what retribution a heartless olddy like you will receive. Ye Jians voice was calm. It floated into Grandma Yes ear lightly and echoed in her heart. Her words caused Grandma Ye to feel frustrated over and over again. She was so angry her body started trembling uncontrobly. After repeating a few goods, she said furiously, Ye Jian, lets see who will get their retribution! After she finished speaking, Grandma Ye couldnt stay here anymore. She didnt wait for Ye Jian to push her hand away. She retracted her own hand and left the office indignantly without turning back. When she released her hand, Ye Jian took the chance to release Ye Zhixiangs hand too. She looked at Grandma Yes back coldly and sneered. She needed to investigate how her father died in the past. She also needed to investigate how her mother died. Also, why did Sun Yaozu lose an eye after he came back and why did he hate her so much... There was a need to investigate everything clearly! Ye Zhixiang was finally freed. She looked at the bruises on her wrist. Before she left, she said angrily, Ye Jian, wait for me. I will settle this score with you one day. She didnt make ample preparations today. She shouldnt have juste like this. She should have brought people along. Chapter 1173 - Leaving In A Fluster

Chapter 1173: Leaving In A Fluster

Ye Jian replied to her threat with a small smile. Sure, I want to settle some scores with you too. It would be hard to find out what frightened the mother and daughter from Grandma Ye. However, she could try it on Ye Zhixiang. At first, Ye Zhixiang wanted to regain some of her image before she left but instead, she got scared by Ye Jians words and stepped into the air. She twisted her right ankle painfully. She looked more flustered when she left. Jian, they might be back again. Principal Chen had walked to Ye Jians side. He whispered, You let them off today. It might affect your exam. Ye Jian didnt turn her head back. Her pupils were constricted and her voice was filled with a hint of suppressed sorrow. She said in a soft voice, No, Uncle Chen, they wont be back temporarily. Just now, she probed Grandma Ye twice consecutively. In her fit of anger, Grandma Ye didnt notice anything. After she went back and thought about it carefully, based on her intelligence and experience, she wouldnt act rashly. She wouldy low until she figured out what happened. If she reallyes over, it would mean that she knew that Ye Jian didnt know anything. However, she wouldnt let the olddy know that she was just probing and didnt know anything. Principal Chen looked at herposed expression. She seemed to have thought of a solution already. He smiled and replied, Thats good. As long as you know what to do. Youre always cautious so theres nothing much we can worry about you. I believe that you can settle Grandma Yes business properly. The little girl in the past had grown up. She didnt need other peoples help in some matters anymore. She could face them alone. Jian had grown up. It was time for him and Uncle Gen to let go. They shouldnt hold her hand and tell her what to do and wait for her to do it. A childs growth required setbacks. That was how she would truly grow up. Principal Chen decided to let go. He would stand at the side and watch her grow up step by step. This happened due to my negligence. I didnt think that an amiable and refined olddy... Mrs. Tongs apologetic voice could be heard. It was very soft so only the people in the office could hear it. No one lost their cool because of what happened. They maintained theirposure and discussed what happened just now. There were still ten minutes before the exam ended. Ye Jian didnt leave. She sat there and listened quietly. There were people concerned about her and worried about her. Whether she had a grandmother or not didnt matter. After Grandma Ye left the schoolpound, she couldnt disguise her anger anymore. Her expression was so savage her features became distorted. Mom, why did you leave so quickly? We havent finished what were supposed to do! Ye Zhixiang didnt see the hideous expression on Grandma Yes face because she chased after them. She ran over while limping andined, That wicked girl is so disrespectful towards you. Why didnt you p her just now and kill some of her arrogance? This is infuriating. My wrist is red because she grabbed me so tightly! Look, its entirely red. At this moment, Grandma Ye didnt have the heart to worry if her daughters wrist was red. Her daughter was onlyining and wasnt concerned about her at all. Grandma Ye turned her head and looked at her daughter coldly. You are normally very fierce. Why did you stand at the side like a dumb person just now? Her voice was full of anger. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood. Ye Zhifan looked at Grandma Yes dark face casually and said indifferently, Mom, you underestimated Ye Jian. Chapter 1174 - Ye Jian Has A Sugar Daddy

Chapter 1174: Ye Jian Has A Sugar Daddy

Ye Zhixiang didnt dare toin loudly after Grandma Ye scolded her. However, she couldnt shut uppletely. She lowered her voice and muttered cautiously, That wicked girl was the one that angered you, why are you venting your frustrations on me? Youre almost forty years old but shes much better than you! Grandma Ye felt her heart hurting even more when she heard this. The fake amiable aura on her face had disappeared without a trace. Her entire face was mean and harsh. She hasnt even turned twenty but shes already able to suppress youpletely. Where did your fierceness go? You looked like a mouse that saw a cat! I feel embarrassed for you! Ye Zhixiang was someone who liked to bully the weak and was afraid of the strong. When Grandma Ye exposed her true thoughts, she couldnt hold back anymore. Mom, Im just worried about you. Did you forget what happened at Hotel Caesar? She... she wanted to kill me! The moment Hotel Caesar was mentioned, Grandma Ye, who got frightened by Ye Jian at that time too, stopped in her tracks abruptly. She grabbed Ye Zhifans arm suddenly. Zhifan, did you find out the rtionship between that wicked girl and Third Master Hou? Ye Zhifan frowned as though he was recalling something. Grandma Ye couldnt help but be angry. How can you forget such an important matter? That wicked girl isnt afraid of a government official like you. Its obvious that someone is helping her! Third Master Hou is a prominent figure in the underworld of the Southern Province. Why would he stand up for that wicked girl? Theres obviously... some unknown rtionship between them! In the past, she thought that everything was a coincidence. Third Master Hou was a mafia but he was a loyal person and had his principles. She thought that he just interfered in the affair because it was convenient for him. Now that she thought about it carefully, how was that possible? There were all kinds of guests entering and leaving the huge hotel every day. Why would Third Master Hou have the time to help out casually? Why would he coincidentally appear in the room? The more Grandma Ye thought about it, the more she felt that there was an unknown rtionship between the two of them. Her gaze flickered slightly. She asked Ye Zhixiang, Third Master Hou isnt married, right? Ask Yaozu to find out if theres any rumor regarding Third Master Hou. For instance, being someones sugar daddy or something like this. Ye Zhixiang was an expert at finding information. When she heard what Grandma Ye said, she understood her mom really quickly. Her eyes lit up and she said excitedly, Mom, do you suspect that that wicked girl is Third Master Hous sugar baby? Then, she started pondering and straightening out her thoughts. Thats possible too. Honestly, that wicked girl is more of a demoness aspared to Sun Xueqing. Her skin is so fair... Her tone turned jealous as she pouted in contempt. With her looks, its understandable that she has an affair with wealthy people. People like Third Master Hou love to y with young girls. That wicked girl is pretty so she might really have gotten lucky and got into an affair with Third Master Hou. You couldnt really me them for having such wild thoughts. There was rarely any pieces of news on Third Master Hous love life. In the past, there was a rumor that a boss from Harbour City wanted to get to know Hou Zi. This boss felt that there werent many people in the underworld in China so as a boss from the Harbour City, he was giving a face to Hou Zi when he lowered his status to be brothers with him. Hence, he brought some inexperienced models from Harbour City to the Southern Province. He wanted to use the models to befriend Hou Zi. Hou Zi attended the meeting. He opened the door of the private room and a few models with good figures and wearing bikinis came over and surrounded him. Hou Zi walked in, had a toast with the boss, and left with his men after that. The entire process took less than a minute. Chapter 1175 - Provoking Someone They Shouldn’t

Chapter 1175: Provoking Someone They Shouldnt

Before he left, he said, I didnt expect your taste fordies to be so shallow. You treat these weird-lookingdies like treasures. After he finished speaking, within five minutes, he sent ten models who had walked the international runway to the boss. He used his action to p the bosss face. After that, news spread that Third Master Hous standards were very high. The woman he likes must be beautiful, elegant, and smart... Grandma Ye hated Ye Jian but she had to admit that Ye Jian fit Hou Zis criteria for women. She was pretty and she had pride. She was smart enough to participate in overseaspetitions too. At her age, she was like a flower bud waiting to blossom. No matter which aspect you looked from, she was able to enter Hou Zis eyes. Ye Zhifan didnt say much. He just calmly replied, Its good to let her investigate this matter. If I have any information, I will send Mom a message too. There are only forty days left before her university entrance examination. If Zhixiang can find anything, we can make use of it. If there is a rumor that a good student has a sugar daddy and the rumor is backed by strong evidence, the school will have to kick her out due to public pressure. We wont need to get her registered residence. As long as they reached their goal, it didnt matter what methods they used. The matter was decided. Grandma Ye smiled. Then, she sighed, Disobedient children need to suffer before they wake up. We are her family. Its better to let her suffer in our hands than suffer when she enters society. In a blink of an eye, Grandma Ye resumed her amiable expression. Her face was filled with helplessness. Ye Zhifan nced at her with a look of disdain. When this olddy was young, she was good at putting up a front. Now that she was old, her skill had been perfected. People who didnt know her well would think that she was a kind person. After he went back, he should remind Sun Dongqing not to interact with this olddy too much. Ye Zhixiang was getting a little excited. She suddenly asked, Mom, why does that wicked girl know that Elder Brother isnt your biological son? Who told her that? She nced at Ye Zhifan. You dont have to look at me. I found out that Elder Brother wasnt moms sonter than you. Ye Zhifan wasnt lying. When he first knew this, he stoned for a long time. This olddy only managed to give birth to Ye Zhixiang in an era where people gave birth to many children! Grandma Ye nced at her daughter and said angrily, Uncle Gen knows your uncle. Your uncle knows that your elder brother isnt my biological son. That wicked girl is close to Uncle Gen so its understandable that she knows this. Then, she reminded her daughter, After you go back, immediately ask Yaozu to investigate Third Master Hou. Once theres any information, inform me immediately. Your brother is right. Once the news that a good student is a sugar baby leaks out, that wicked girl will be kicked out of school. At this moment, they didnt know what were the consequences of provoking someone they shouldnt. They only wanted to pull Ye Jian down so they forgot to take into ount Hou Zis reaction. When Hou Zi knew that someone was secretly investigating whether Ye Jian and he were sugar dating, as calm andposed as he was, he was still stunned. The weather was hot. He sat in the air-conditioned room and shivered. He asked his right and left-hand men. Does Ms. Xia know about it too? I think so. This piece of news came after Ms. Xia finished a charity auction. At that time, Ms. Xia was present and you were... busy with the auction. The assistant was reserved in his exnation. At that time, their Third Master Hou was busy being jealous. He was fighting for an auction item with the architect that just came back from overseas and was standing beside Ms. Xia. Chapter 1176 - Someone Is Going To Get Hurt

Chapter 1176: Someone Is Going To Get Hurt

When this issue was mentioned, the gloomy Hou Zi broke the fountain pen he was holding into two. He said angrily, Investigate this matter. I want to see which b*stard dared to frame me. If it was that pretty boy, he would break his legs! More than a year had passed but Xia Yiwei and Hou Zis rtionship was still vague. Xia Yiwei initiated the breakup but Hou Zi pretended that he didnt know anything. He continued to im that he was her boyfriend. However, his woman had a boyfriend that had seen her parents. Sometimes, when Hou Zi met Xia Yiwei coincidentally, he would see his love rival whom he wanted to get rid of as soon as possible. He hadnt managed to chase Xia Yiwei yet but there was a rumor that he was sugar dating Ye Jian... Damn it! That was Old Sixths girlfriend! If Xia Yiwei knew this... Old Sixth probably knows it too. At this moment, Xia Yiwei was having a call with Xia Jinyuan. She wore a ck slim-fit professional suit and stood with one arm around her chest. Sheughed until there were tears in her eyes. When I heard it, I was stunned. Someone actually said that Hou Zi was sugar dating Ye Jian. I feel that this rumor is probably spread by someone with a grudge against Hou Zi. Xia Yiwei wouldnt think that this rumor was directed at Ye Jian. After all, a student wasnt as important as the boss of the underworld. But, if the rumor was really targeted at Hou Zi, Ye Jian... might be in danger. After sheughed, Xia Yiwei turned serious. She said, Do you want me to go to the school and inform Ye Jian? I will remind her to be careful. There are only twenty days until her university entrance examination. Why doesnt she stay in school instead? Living in that small district was convenient but it wasnt as safe as the school. The person that had a grudge with Hou Zi knew Ye Jians name. That meant that they seriously put in effort in their investigation... What if they really send someone to find Ye Jian and use her to threaten Hou Zi? She lived in the district alone so it wasnt very safe. Xia Jinyuan leaned against the office table. He didnt even take off his helmet. He smelled like gunpowder. He pushed aside his fatigue and said in a low voice, Ye Jian only met Brother Zi twice. Its impossible for rumors of them being in an illicit rtionship to surface. The people that have a grudge with Brother Zi wont wait till now to bring up something that happened so long ago. Hence, theres only a small possibility that this rumor is spread by Brother Zis enemies. I suspect that... these people want to harm Ye Jian. After he finished his training, a guard told him that a Ms. Xia had been calling the military unit once or twice every day for the past few days. She even told them that they must contact him the moment they saw him. She said that she had something extremely urgent to tell him. After he came back to his camp and heard what the guard said, he rushed back to his office and called Xia Yiwei. He was afraid that something happened to Ye Jian. At this moment, the camo cream was unable to hide the sharp look in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, This matter wont affect Brother Zi but it will affect Ye Jian. Shes taking her university entrance examination soon! After hearing what he said, Xia Yiwei was enlightened. She frowned and replied, Thats right. Thats why I found it funny when I first heard this rumor and didnt think much about it. Now that you mention it, Ye Jian will be affected the most. Dont worry. Let me take a look at my work... Ye Jian was the apple of Old Sixths eye. If something really happened to her, Old Sixth might do something crazy. She needed to settle this matter immediately. Chapter 1177 - Hou Zi Is Going To Act

Chapter 1177: Hou Zi Is Going To Act

She opened her schedule and took a look. Today was Wednesday... She had a small meeting in the afternoon and that would end at 4 pm. She had no work after that. It wasntpulsory for her to attend small meetings. She would go to the school to take a look first. Xia Yiwei kept her schedule and tidied her office desk. She said to Xia Jinyuan who was waiting for her reply, I will go to the school now to check. Its alright if it affects Hou Zi but Ye Jian mustnt be affected. Thank you. Xia Jinyuans pupils were constricted. He pursed his thin lips. He wasnt able to rush over because the recruit training would only end in July. As an instructor, he couldnt leave without a valid reason. He wasnt able to do anything so he could only understand the progress of this issue from Xia Yiwei. After tidying up, Xia Yiwei smiled. I feel so awkward when youre suddenly so polite with me. Its alright, its just a small matter. If someone is targeting Ye Jian, I will settle it. She paused for a moment and teased him, I realize that Ye Jian keeps attracting trouble. She met so many troubles aspared to other students who are studying in senior high. Also, the troubles she met arent small. She already knew three huge incidents that happened to Ye Jian. The first one happened during the military training in grade eleven. If she wasnt so capable, she might have been discriminated against and couldnt take part in the military training. The second matter was bigger. A student from Provincial No.1 Middle School wanted tomit suicide and Ye Jian almost got pushed off the building. The third matter... was this sugar dating rumor! Its not that she attracts trouble. Shes too outstanding so other people are jealous of her. Also, she doesnt like to exin herself and she has a quiet personality. She doesnt argue with her ssmates and doesnt like to fight with other people. Hence, those people envious of her cant find anything to attack her with. You can tell theplexity of human nature through these issues. If youre too perfect, you will attract troubles. Xia Jinyuan understood Ye Jian the most. Xia Yiwei added, Theres another point. Ye Jians extraordinary highlighted their ordinary. At her age, she shouldnt have walked so far. Its normal that other people are jealous of her. Itll be better if she changed her environment. She should go somewhere where everyone is smart. For instance, the Special ss for the Gifted Young. Who will be envious of her there? That was true. The Special ss for the Gifted Young of the University of Science and Technology was filled with extraordinary students. They were all geniuses. If Ye Jian went there, she wouldnt stand out so much. There are only twenty more days until the university entrance examination. Sister, you must take care of her properly and ensure that she finishes her university entrance examination smoothly. As he spoke, Xia Jinyuan was still wondering who would target Ye Jian. He felt that only Ye Zhifan would do it. Ye Zhifan, a government official at the provincial office. As someone who worked in the provincial office, Xia Yiwei naturally knew him. She knew that Xia Jinyuan wouldnt suspect someone without a reason so she called Hou Zi. Hou Zi was ordering his men to investigate this issue when he nced at his phone. He saw a phone number that he could remember even if it was backward. He quickly picked up his phone and opened his mouth calmly. You know my rtionship with Ye Jian even if I dont say it. Shes Old Sixths girlfriend. No matter how much of b*stard I am, I wont touch his woman. I dont care how much of a b*stard you are. Just now, Old Sixth told me that this matter is targeting Ye Jian. Youd better check if you have provoked an official called Ye Zhifan recently. Old Sixth suspects that hes the one who spread the rumor. Xia Yiwei hung up immediately after she finished speaking. She took her keys and went to Provincial No.1 Middle School. Chapter 1178 - The Familiar Stranger

Chapter 1178: The Familiar Stranger

Xia Yiwei seemed to have really let go of Hou Zi. Every time Hou Zi appeared in front of her, she wouldnt talk to him. She would turn and leave immediately. As for phone calls, she never called him voluntarily after she initiated the breakup. She broke up with him when she said she would and stopped contacting him entirely. She was so clean and direct in this matter that Hou Zi was dumbfounded. When a woman decided to be ruthless, she could be more ruthless than a man. Once a woman decided that she will stop loving you, it was harder to make her eat her words than to make a man do that. Her quick hang-up caused Hou Zis expression to change immediately. He grasped his phone tightly. His men beside him couldnt help but lower their heads. The only person who could make their Third Master Hou so angry but yet had to control it... It could only be Ms. Xia. After some time, the air was also filled with killing intent. Hou Zis cold voice finally sounded in the room again. One day. By tomorrow at this time, I want to know whos the one spreading rumors about me! His voice was as cold as a thickyer of ice. It was so cold that his assistants legs started shaking. It had been a long time since Third Master got angry. The assistant realized that he couldnt remember thest time Third Master got angry. It was at least three years ago. Ive already sent someone to check. Once theres news, I will report to you. Hou Zis men were smart people. If this matter affected Xia Yiwei, they would deal with it immediately and ce it as their priority. They didnt dare to waste any time. Especially when there was a rumor that the Third Master had a rtionship with a senior high student. There were even more reasons to settle this issue immediately. Bring the person to me. I havent seen someone who dared to spread dating rumors about me in a while. Hou Zi stood up and pulled his tie in frustration. I will go out for a while. Call the CEO of Chengguang Corporation. Tell him that I have some urgent matters to attend to. I will set a time tomorrow to apologize to him. This was the first time she called him voluntarily in the past few hundred days. He knew that she viewed this matter with high importance. Of course, he wouldnt think that she cared about this matter because of him. When she spoke, she said that this matter was probably targeted at Ye Jian. Sigh, even though it was just a 16-second call, he didnt expect that she would call him because of Old Sixths girlfriend! They had been in a rtionship for 17 years so they more or less knew what the other persons next course of action was. When Xia Yiwei drove her car and appeared at the entrance of Provincial No.1 Middle School, she saw the man she was most familiar with standing handsomely in front of a ck sedan with one of his hands in his pocket. He was waiting for her with a distant expression. Youre here. Hou Zi walked over and looked at his lover whom he could hug anytime as long as he opened his arms in the past. Now, it was hard to even see her. His heart hurt a little. He didnt know how they arrived at this stage. Xia Yiwei took off her sunsses and revealed her clean eyes. At 35 years old, her eyes were still as clear as a young girls. This was rare. She looked at Hou Zi calmly and gave a small smile. Something happened to Old Sixths girlfriend. As his sister, I have toe over. Ill apany you. Theres no need to trouble Third Master Hou for my family affairs. Also, please deal with your issues properly. Dont implicate my family. The smile on her face disappeared slowly. Xia Yiwei rejected Hou Zi as her expression turned cold. I dont wish for Ye Jian to get implicated because of your matter and make Old Sixth worry. I dont want Ye Jian to suffer because of you either. Chapter 1179 - My Lover

Chapter 1179: My Lover

She kept calling him Third Master Hou and kept asking him to stop implicating her family. When she looked at him, her gaze was colder than when she was looking at a stranger. There were no emotions in it. In her eyes, he could only see coldness, rejection, and hatred... Third Master Hou felt as though there was a block of ice engulfing his heart. His chest, which was supposed to be warm, felt so cold that he thought his blood was going to freeze too. Yiwei, do we have to make such a clear distinction between us? Third Master Hou, in the past, we didnt have to. However, now, you have your life and I have mine. We need to make a clear distinction. If she wasnt bold and daring, how could she be the secretary of the governor of the Southern Province? She took over the conversation without any fluctuations in her emotions. Hou Zi, who was prettier than ady, suppressed his anger until veins started popping out from his forehead. Xia Yiweis sharp gaze turned a little colder as she looked at him. He was angry, very angry! In the past, she never made him angry. She was always a virtuous and magnanimous girlfriend. She didnt expect to anger the famous Third Master Hou after she broke up with him. This was really... sarcastic! Hou Zi noticed that her gaze had turned cold and her anger had a hint of sorrow in it. He knew that he had to bear great responsibility for the state of their rtionship now. Hence, he said patiently, I need to ask Old Sixths girlfriend if she has any grudges with Ye Zhifan. At the same time, I need to ask her if she offended those people recently. Since you want me to solve this matter thats affecting your family, you need to let me investigate it, right? His reason was so ample that Xia Yiwei couldnt reject him. When Ye Jian saw the two of them sitting on the same stone bench by the Swan Lake, she was a little shocked. Captain Xia said that Sister Xia had made a firm decision to leave Hou Zi. Her rtionship with the architect was quite stable too. Why did theye to look for her together? Jian, here. Xia Yiwei had already seen Ye Jian. She got up elegantly and waved her hand. Aspared to her, Hou Zis reaction was a little slow. His attention was all on the woman he loved. He didnt notice his surroundings. Summer wasing so in the afternoon, the heat from the sun was enough to curl the edges of the leaves. Yet, Xia Yiwei, who was wearing her professional outfit, didnt perspire at all. Her makeup was clean and bright. She didnt seem to feel warm. She had a stern expression as she said calmly, ... If you havent heard of it, it means that the school doesnt know or the school knows but they dont believe it. Hou Zi... was her sugar daddy? Ye Jian looked calm but she felt a little awkward in her heart... Why did they have to spread the rumor that she was sugar dating Hou Zi? Why couldnt theye up with other rumors? Old Sixth reminded me that this might have something to do with Ye Zhifan. I came today because I want to ask if you suspect anyone? Hou Zi said, I thought that someone is targeting me but from the looks of it now, that isnt the case. If someone is targeting me, Ye Jian, I can tell you seriously that they wont just spread a rumor. He had many enemies and they were all ruthless people who had blood on their hands. If they were targeting him, it wouldnt be just rumors. Ye Jian smiled. They shouldnt be targeting you. Im afraid that Im the target. As for suspects... She paused for a moment and looked at Hou Zi with her ck and bright eyes. Brother Zi, do you know someone called Sun Yaozu? Chapter 1180 - Collaboration Between The Strong

Chapter 1180: Coboration Between The Strong

Sun Yaozu? After scanning his memory, Hou Zi replied, Ive never heard of this person. Sun Yaozus wife is called Ye Zhixiang. Shes Ye Zhifans sister. Ye Jian told them what happened twenty days ago. She also told them what Grandma Ye said so that Hou Zi could use it as a reference when he investigates the issue. ... I dont suspect Ye Zhifan. I suspect the olddy from the Ye family as well as Ye Zhixiang. Grandma Ye said that rumors are an invisible killing weapon. Since she said it personally and rumors about her and Hou Zi were spread, Ye Jian could almost confirm that the mother and daughter were the ones behind this scheme. Sun Yaozu. Alright, I will go and investigate this person. If it was really him, I will invite his family for some tea and have a good chat with them. Hou Zi said handsomely and his words sounded refined too. No killing intent could be detected. However, Xia Yiwei, who hadnt looked at him in the face for a while, frowned furtively. She nced at the man whom she was most familiar with and asked Ye Jian, If they were really the ones who did this, what do you n to do? Do you n to take the soft or hard approach? Hou Zis face was ck at the start. But, when he heard this, he suddenly smiled. His gaze was even more intense than the scorching sunlight as he looked at Xia Yiwei. They were together for 17 years and they understood each other for 17 years. They were so familiar with each other that they knew what the other party wanted to do with a single nce. Even though they had been apart for a few hundred days, the familiarity was etched in their bones, like they were never strangers. Xia Yiweis words made Hou Zi excited because he knew that she was asking Ye Jian for him. Even Ye Jian was able to feel his intense gaze, much less Xia Yiwei. However, she still managed to control herself and replied without a change in her expression, You can tell us whats the soft approach you have in your mind if you choose that. If you want to do it the hard way, you can just let him handle it. Yiwei, shes going to take her university entrance examination soon. Whether she wants the soft or hard approach, let me settle it. Hou Zi smiled. His smile came from the bottom of his heart and it was brighter than the sun. His features, which looked like they were part of a painting, were astonishingly beautiful. Let me handle it. Dont worry. Xia Yiwei pretended to not notice anything. She nced at him indifferently and said to Ye Jian who wanted to walk away silently, Thats true. You need to focus on your studies. Dont get distracted by whats happening outside. That is too troubling for you. Because of Xia Jinyuan, she naturally stood on Xia Yiweis side and once again ignored Hou Zis hint to ask her to leave. She smiled and replied, Actually, these rumors wont affect me. The school wont believe them either. The only thing Im afraid of is that the students will gossip about it. Hou Zi interrupted her and took over the conversation calmly. If the students gossip about it, we can let the person who spread the rumor apologize through the newspaper or the television or stand in front of the school. Hou Zi decided that he would take over this matter no matter what and settle it as if it was his own matter. Thus, he exined what he nned to do. His tough way of doing things allowed Ye Jian to gain more exposure. However, Ye Jian was tempted by what he said. If that happened, Grandma Ye wouldnt have the face to appear in front of her again. Xia Yiwei was tempted too. This method was gentle and reasonable. They wouldnt kick up a huge fuss either. Chapter 1181 - Sharpen Your Knife

Chapter 1181: Sharpen Your Knife

The huge fuss she meant referred to Hou Zis way of solving matters by brute force. Ye Jian noticed that her expression was finally gentler. Hence, Ye Jian smiled and suggested, Brother Zi. I have a suggestion... I have a slightly selfish suggestion that I want you to listen to. As Hou Zi raised his eyebrows, Ye Jian said slowly, Sun Yaozu is not very clean. I once suspected that hes an escaped convict but after some investigation, I didnt find anything. Since hes back in the Southern Province now, he must have heard of your name, Brother Zi. Based on your capabilities and position in the Southern Province, he probably wants toe and visit you. If you can spread some threats regarding this matter, Sun Yaozu will definitely know it... That means that Ye Zhixiang and Grandma Ye will know it too. Do you think the entire family will be haunted by fear? Xia Yiweiughed softly. Sharpen the knife but dont use it. Not bad, its enough to let them always be on tenterhooks. Hou Zi was a famous killing god of the underworld. Seven years ago, someone purposely hid their goods in the kitchen of a bar under his name. When he found out about it, he spread some threatening words around. The police didnt manage to find the culprit but the person who framed him got so frightened that he turned himself in. If the person who started the rumor was really Ye Zhifans mother and sister, they would probably be frightened to death when they knew about Hou Zis threat. Ye Jian said a few more words to Hou Zi. Then, two minutes before the school bell rang, she ran back to the ssroom. After her figure disappeared in front of them, Hou Zi said with interest, A girl that knows how to use a gun is indeed powerful. She has quite a personality too. Old Sixths taste is good. They are already bullying her like this, is she supposed to endure it? Xia Yiwei threw this sentence at him coldly. She left in her high heels without looking back. Hou Zi didnt mind. He chased after her with a smile on his face. She still cared about him. That made him hopeful. He didnt expect what he thought was a bad thing to turn into a happy event for him in the end. This matter allowed him to know that Xia Yiwei still cared about him! This was a happy event for Hou Zi but for Sun Yaozu, a second ago, he was ted because he thought that he had managed to find a way to make friends with Hou Zi. But, the next second, after listening to what Ye Zhixiang said, his happiness turned into anger. You... Are you saying that the rumor about Third Master Hou having an affair with Ye Jian... You and mother-inw were the ones who spread the rumor? He was furious. He was unable to ept this so he kept asking, Were you the one who spread it, or did mother-inw spread it? Ye Zhixiang, who had her facial mask on, didnt notice that her husband got angry. She heard something wrong with his voice so she took off her mask and frowned. My mom spread it and I spread it too. Whats with your expression? Let me tell you, if we seed in this matter, that wicked girl Ye Jian will definitely get kicked out of her school. At that time, we will be able to get rid of her whenever we want! Her mother blinded you. I will make her daughter pay with her life! She was so angry that her face had turned red. Sun Yaozu raised his hand without any hesitation. He didnt give Ye Zhixiang any time to prepare. The crisp sound of a p was heard in the bedroom. Third Master Hou! How dare you spread rumors about Third Master Hou? He screamed in anger. Ye Zhixiang was stunned by the p. She covered her cheek that was hot from the p. A few secondster, she shouted, You b*stard, how dare you hit me? Who am I doing this for? Im doing this for you! How dare you hit me? This was the first time Ye Zhixiang got pped by her husband after getting married for so many years. She couldnt bear it. She pounced on him and used her sharp fingernails to w Sun Yaozus face. Chapter 1182 - How Can We Win

Chapter 1182: How Can We Win

Ye Zhixiang didnt know why she got pped at all. She didnt expect Sun Yaozu to p her either. She screamed and scratched her husbands face with her fingernails while wearing a purple silk nightgown. Her fingernails were beautiful. Based on what Grandma Ye said, she had a pair of hands that signified good fortune. Indeed, she had good fortune. She never suffered ever since she was born. She had two older brothers so she didnt do any hard work when she was young. She didnt even need to do housework. After she got married, she didnt have to attend to her mother-inw or father-inw. She didnt have any sisters-inw either so she just had fun with Sun Yaozu all the time. She spent her days merrily. She had a smooth life for more than thirty years. Even if other people ate bran, she would have a bowl of rice to eat! Even Grandma Ye had never hit her at all. Hence, she was unable to endure Sun Yaozus p. It was as if Sun Yaozu stabbed a hos nest. Her hands and legs kept striking Sun Yaozus short stature. You ungrateful fellow. I did this all for you! How dare you hit me, how dare you hit me? That year, Sun Yaozu was able to get chosen by Grandma Ye as her son-inw for two reasons. One was because he had some inheritance and the other was because he was quite smart even though he was a little ugly. In the 1980s, he already knew that he should do something to earn money. After that, something happened and he escaped from Fujun Town. He received Ye Jians mothers pension and took his roots in the coastal cities, listening to Grandma Yes suggestion. It could be said that without Grandma Yes guidance, he wouldnt be able to reach his current status. He had a powerful mother-inw and he was an escaped convict. Hence, even though he became wealthy, he didnt dare to scold or hit Ye Zhixiang. But, times were different now. He wasnt afraid that his identity would get exposed anymore. Thus, when Sun Yaozu saw Ye Zhixiang scratching his face, he raised his legs and kicked her. Then, he grabbed Ye Zhixiangs hands tightly with a vicious look and pushed her onto the floor mat. He said angrily, Damn it, I have indulged you for a long time. Try and hit me again. I will let you pack your things and leave! He had resumed his identity for more than half a year. Sun Yaozu yed to his content outside so he had already had many affairs with young and beautiful women outside. When he came back and looked at the normal-looking Ye Zhixiang, he found her in and insipid. If it wasnt because of Grandma Ye, he might have gotten a mistress already. He pushed Ye Zhixiang onto the ground and gave her a look of contempt. Then, he turned and walked down the stairs. This issue hasnt ended, damn it! He needed to ask the olddy! Before he reached the entrance, Ye Zhixiang grabbed the European-style flower vase on the table and threw it. There were still fresh flowers in the vase. Sun Yaozu, how dare you push me? As she shouted, the flower vase hit the back of Sun Yaozus head. There was water in the vase. Fresh red blood merged with the water as it flowed out of the vase. In an instant, the white T-shirt was stained. Grandma Ye heard themotion and rushed up hurriedly. She heard her son-inws scream first before hearing her daughters cry of pain. The screams of these two people caused her heart to drop. She held onto the railing and climbed up hurriedly. When she reached the door and saw the scene in front of her, she felt her vision turning ck. You are a couple. Are you nning to kill each other? Come, tell me about it. I will help to settle one of you! Normally, parents would mediate the fight when they saw their daughter and son-inw fighting. Who would do what she did? Chapter 1183 - He Hit Me First

Chapter 1183: He Hit Me First

Grandma Ye was different. That was why Sun Yaozu always respected her. When he heard his mother-inw saying such harsh words, he immediately released Ye Zhixiangs hair and turned to show her the back of his head. Mom, look! Who is the one who wants to kill me? Look! My head is bleeding! Mom, this b*stard Sun Yaozu hit me first! The moment he came back, he pped me! Ye Zhixiangs hair was in a mess. She burst into loud sobs and continued, He pped me the instant he came back. Mom, even you have never pped me before! Grandma Yes heart was aching when she heard that her daughter was pped. She quickly sized up Ye Zhixiang. Besides the redness on her face and her messy hair, she wasnt bleeding. Grandma Ye became moreposed and immediately started helping her son-inw. She reprimanded, Even if he hit you, you can speak to him properly, right? You smashed his head. You heartless fellow! She was scolding her daughter but in her heart, there was a whirl of emotions. Sun Yaozu always listened to the Ye family. He always chose to bear with her daughters temper. Even if he endured it until his expression changed, he wouldnt dare to hit his daughter. He would at most m the door and leave. He changed! After his identity resumed, he changed! He stopped enduring her daughters temper and didnt respect her as he did in the past! Even though she was biased towards her daughter, she needed to bear with it. She would make ns after this crisis was over! Ye Zhixiangs face turned pale from Grandma Yes scolding. Her eyes turned wide in disbelief as she pointed at Sun Yaozu angrily and shouted, Mom, you, you... I was hit. Yet, you... you are still helping him! Shut up! Grandma Ye sometimes felt mentally and physically exhausted when she talked to her daughter who didnt inherit any of her intelligence. She had no brain, no brain at all. She didnt understand the current situation and still dared to go against Sun Yaozu. Sun Yaozu has changed now. Did she still think that everything was still the same as in the past? After scolding her daughter, Grandma Ye put on a worried expression and consoled her son-inw, This looks really painful. Yaozu, hurry up and let the driver send you to hospital. Im fine. Mom, let me talk to you about something in the living room. The wound on his head was nothing aspared to offending Third Master Hou! Sun Yaozu grabbed a small household first aid kit and went down to the living room directly. Bleeding was nothing. He was afraid that he would lose his life! Grandma Ye purposely went down a tadter. She warned her daughter angrily, You troublesome fellow, since he dared to hit you, it means that he doesnt need to rely on the Ye family in the future anymore. Why cant you understand? How dare you shout at me? Hurry up and wash your face. Then,e down and attend to his wound! Aspared to the smart Grandma Ye, Ye Zhixiang was a stupid person. However, she had a good point. She always listened to Grandma Yes orders. After she tidied herself and went down the stairs, she heard Grandma Ye saying in bewilderment, ...Then... what should we do! We have already asked the staff at the hotel. Third Master Hou did treat Ye Jian differently. How could they not be sugar dating? They were not having sugar dating and Third Master Hou even threatened to get rid of the people who spread the rumors... Grandma Ye thought that her calction was right but now, she was getting anxious. Third Master Hou always meant what he said. Since he said he would do it, he would. Whether they are sugar dating or not isnt decided by you. This matter wont end like this. Mom, you can think of a solution yourself. They had offended Hou Zi. Even Sun Yaozu, who was sessful in his business, couldnt do anything. He wasnt clean and he had some power but he was nothingpared to Hou Zi. Chapter 1184 - Get More Than Bargained For

Chapter 1184: Get More Than Bargained For

Grandma Ye knew how powerful Hou Zi was. That was why she dared to spread the rumor! If she hadnt confirmed that the wicked girl had gone to Hotel Caesar before and even gotten into Third Master Hous car, why would she spread the rumor that he was sugar dating a senior high student? Thats right, Grandma Ye spread the rumor that Third Master Hou Three has sugar dated a senior high student. She didnt say that he was sugar dating a senior high student. She said that it happened in the past so even if the issue was brought up again, Third Master Hou would just smile and forget about it. What was so surprising about a man like him ying around with a few students? Its not supposed to be like this. Its not supposed to, its not supposed to. Grandma Ye still couldnt believe it. She kept muttering to herself in a low voice. Ive investigated everything clearly. That wicked girl hasnt contacted Third Master Hou in a long time. Why would he stand up for her now? She miscalcted everything. This time, she really made an unwise move. At first, she thought that that wicked girl had no contact with Third Master Hou anymore. Who knew that this would happen? She needed to solve this issue. Grandma Ye started to calm down. She started thinking of a solution rapidly. But, how was she able to settle this matter and pluck her daughter and her out of everything? Grandma Ye narrowed her eyes slightly. There was a solution but... She nced secretly at Sun Yaozu whose face was twitching because of the pain caused by the iodine. A hint of viciousness shed past her eyes. She lowered her voice and said, I was the one who said that unintentionally. If anything happens, I will personally exin it to Third Master Hou. Yaozu, dont worry too much. Third Master Hou is a prominent figure. He wont dwindle on something so small. Sun Yaozu was getting more and more ambitious. Thats good. This matter would allow him to understand that he still couldnt do anything he wanted just because his identity had been resolved! Even she had not pped her daughter before, he dared to p her. She wasnt going to let it go so easily! She wasnt agitated anymore. There were rules in the underworld too. No matter how vicious Third Master Hou was, he wouldnt hurt an olddy like her, right? She had been through so many things for the past 60 years. Hence, no matter what she met, she was able to calm down quickly and think of how to gain the most benefits in sudden situations. For instance, now, she was thinking of pushing Sun Yaozu out and using Hou Zis hand to kill some of his arrogance. This would prevent him from thinking that he was really important and bing sowless at home that he even dared to hit his wife. Sun Yaozu didnt know what Grandma Ye was thinking. When he heard her say that she would personally exin to Third Master Hou, Sun Yaozu felt even more frustrated. Did she think that she was some powerful figure? Personally go and exin? He hoped that she wouldnt cause more trouble for him outside! Sun Yaozus gaze was sinister as he said furiously, Mom, I finally came back to the Southern Province because I want to do big business here. Yet, you dragged me down instead of helping me. Third Master Hou had released his threats now. What do you think I should do? Yaozu, what do you think we should do then? Will they find out about us? If they really find out about us, we must definitely deny it! Grandma Ye discreetly clenched her sweaty fists tightly as she calmed down gradually. Then, she shook her head and continued, No, Third Master Hou is really powerful in the Southern Province. As long as he wants to investigate, he will find the answer. He will know what we said. If he isnt able to find us, he wont be Third Master Hou. Mom, why didnt you discuss with me before you did that? Now that something has happened, Im the first one to get hit! Grandma Ye was able to calm down but Sun Yaozu couldnt! Chapter 1185 - Be On Tenterhooks

Chapter 1185: Be On Tenterhooks

Sun Yaozu felt even more agitated when he thought about this. He asked worriedly, Are you still hiding anything from me? Your brother and I wanted Ye Jian to get kicked out of her school before her university entrance examination starts. We want to make sure that she cant take her university entrance examination. Grandma Ye knew that her son-inw was suspecting her so she sighed and exined, Once Ye Jian bes sessful, Yaozu, our good life wille to an end. She didnt forget to warn Sun Yaozu as she reminded him. Once you start, theres no turning back. It has already happened so it will be difficult to suppress the issue. Now, we need to think of a way so that Third Master Hou will not me us for this small matter. As for Ye Jian, we must let the school know that she has a sugar daddy! We have already reached this step. We are so anxious so we cant let her have her university entrance examination peacefully! I will go to the school and create a fuss. When that wicked girl gets kicked out of school, we will apologize to Third Master Hou together! Grandma Ye knew what Sun Yaozu was thinking. As she spoke, she observed him silently. When she noticed that his expression became more gloomy, a calctive look appeared in her eyes. We cant hide this. Mom, Im worried. However, youre right. If Ye Jian bes sessful, the Ye family will be the first to take the hit. Also, he might be the first to get targeted by her. Sun Yaozu squinted. He had his own thoughts too. He said, We need to find out if she has any rtionship with Third Master Hou. If she doesnt... Nowadays, getting hit by a car isnt considered big news anymore. Grandma Yes eyes lit up. That was why they said that the ones who could aplish big things were normally men. Men had the resolution to aplish big things! If you wanted to aplish big things, you needed to be vicious. Before she could feel happy, she heard Sun Yaozu saying, As for Third Master Hou... Im really worried. No one will dare to question him when he threatens them. Mom, we need to deal with Ye Jian but you need to be careful of Third Master Hou too. After listening for so long, Ye Zhixiang still didnt know what Third Master Hou threatened to do. When she saw Grandma Yes expression, she couldnt help but feel scared. She walked over in confusion and asked in a trembling voice, What threat did Third Master Hou make? Before she could get near, Grandma Ye nced at her. She used her gaze to signal her to treat the wound on the back of Sun Yaozus head. The person who was treating Sun Yaozus wound was his subordinate. Ye Zhixiang nced at the wound and felt that it wasnt a big deal. Hence, she didnt listen to Grandma Ye. She sat down and said in a tense tone, Mom, what did Third Master Hou say? Why are you so scared? What did he say? Im afraid that if I tell you, you will pee your pants, Sun Yaozu replied to her angrily. Then, he said to Grandma Ye, Mom, this isnt just your business anymore. Third Master Hou will find me if he wants to find someone. He only scraped the skin on the back of his head so he would be fine after he cleaned it with iodine and sprayed some antiphlogistic and hemostatic powder. As his subordinate tidied up the medicine box, Sun Yaozu stood up and furrowed his brows furiously. He suppressed his anger and said, I will go and ask around for more information. I will think of a way to solve this matter. Mom, talk to your daughter properly. If she continues like this, I wont bear with her anymore! Ye Zhixiangs expression changed entirely. Grandma Ye pressed her daughters hand down forcefully and replied, Hurry up and go. I will talk to her. Chapter 1186 - We Can’t Benefit Other People

Chapter 1186: We Cant Benefit Other People

Sun Yaozu left with his two subordinates beside him. As he walked out of the main entrance, the anxiousness on Grandma Yes face disappeared and her expression turned sharp. She said to her daughter who was trembling in anger, Do you see the difference between man and woman? A woman can go through hardships with a man and a man can go through hardships with a woman too. However, they cant go through sweet moments together. Zhixiang, you need to find a path of retreat for yourself. Sun Yaozu is different from the past him. His identity as an escaped convict forced him to keep a low profile for more than ten years. Once he got liberated, he yed without any worry. Your married life with him will end soon. Live your own life properly. Dont think about getting anything from him. Raise Leilei and Chengcheng properly. You will have to rely on your sons in the future. Ye Zhixiang felt chills on her body when she heard these words. After some time, she said in a low voice, Lets wait and see first. Lets wait and see... We cant let other people benefit. Grandma Ye nodded indifferently. She wasnt expecting her daughter to ept this instantly. However, she felt slightly at ease when she heard her reply. At least she listened to her and didnt remain stubborn. Her gazended on the main entrance of the vi again. Grandma Yes hands clenched discreetly. She didnt n to offend Third Master Hou. There was a saying in the underworld. Youd rather offend the police than provoke Hou Zi. In the end, her daughter and her offended Hou Zi. As expected, that wicked girl was just like her mother. She was born as her arch-enemy! Grandma Ye wasnt as calm as she looked. After so many years of leading a good life, she was afraid that Hou Zi would pop out one day and im her and her daughters life. She remained anxious for the entire night. Bright and early in the morning, she decided to go to Provincial No.1 Middle School. Youre going there alone? You cant do that. Let me go with you. Ye Zhixiang was still a filial person. She furrowed her brows and gritted her teeth as she continued, Bring some people along. If that wicked girl dares to disrespect us, you can take care of her promptly! Grandma Ye felt mentally drained as she listened to her daughters stupid suggestion. If her daughter inherited just a little intelligence from her, why would she have to look for Ye Zhifan again? Why would she need to bear with the arrogance of her foster child? However, Ye Zhixiang was still her biological daughter so she just sighed and raised her wrinkled hand. She touched her daughters face. It was still red and swollen after one night. Zhixiang, I cant protect you forever. You need to learn to endure and learn to calcte. Dont be naive in thinking that youre the biggest in the world. Leilei and Chengcheng dont like the food from their school, right? Why dont you rent an apartment near their school and go to Hongkou City to take care of them? After Mom and Sun Yaozu settle Third Master Hous business, you cane back. Ye Zhixiangs eyelids started twitching. Grandma Ye sounded as though she was saying herst words. Mom, dont worry about me. I know that Im not as smart as you but I can take care of myself. Sun Yaozu is not reliable. I know that. Im not that stupid. Its good that you know that. I will go to the school now. You can help me to do something. She took the piece of paper ced on the table and passed it to Ye Zhixiang. Type the words out and print a hundred copies. Why do we need to print a hundred copies? Ye Zhixiang took the paper and read it. Sheughed immediately. Mom, youre really clever. That way, that wicked girls reputation in school, no, her reputation in the entire Southern Province will be damaged! Chapter 1187 - A Hard Life

Chapter 1187: A Hard Life

After finishing her in porridge, Grandma Ye said calmly, If shees out to see meter and epts my arrangements, nothing will happen. If she doesnt, we will release this. Theres a hundred copies. We need to hire a few people to paste them. We will paste them at the front gate and the back gate of the school to let the entire school know that the good student they know actually has a sugar daddy! Ye Zhixiang could almost see Ye Jians ending. She said excitedly, At that time, she can forget about her university entrance examination. Haha, she will never have the chance to take her university entrance examination! Damaging Ye Jians reputation was Grandma Yes top priority. She thought that she could control Ye Jian. But she didnt know that what was waiting for them wasnt a joyful result. It was a nightmare. It was hot during June in the Southern Province. At 9 am, when the sunlight shone on your skin, you could already feel your skin hurting. The fans in the ssrooms of Provincial No.1 Middle School never stopped working. They whirled and blew warm wind on the grade twelve students who were revising nervously. This was thest burst of fire for all the grade twelve students. The atmosphere in the entire school became more serious. Even the students from grade eleven and grade ten became quieter after they finished their lessons. Mrs. Tongs expression was cold as she walked out of her office. She walked hurriedly to the school entrance. Mrs. Tong. Mrs. Tong. Lessons had ended so some students greeted her politely. Mrs. Tong nodded at them slightly. She looked really stern. It was as if she had marked a few scripts that scored zero. The students hearts palpitated furiously. When she saw the figure standing in front of the school gates, Mrs. Tong took a deep breath and curbed the burning anger in her heart. She stepped out of the school gates. Mrs. Tong, sorry to disturb you again. Grandma Yes gazended behind Mrs. Tong. She noticed that Ye Jian didnte so her smile turned colder. Why didnt my granddaughtere out with you? As a teacher, Mrs. Tongs professionalism stopped her from cursing. She maintained a faint smile and replied, Your granddaughter is in Provincial No. 2 Middle School. This is Provincial No.1 Middle School. You came to the wrong school. I have a granddaughter studying in Provincial No. 2 Middle School but my granddaughter, Ye Jian, is studying in your ss. Mrs. Tong, is your memory so poor that you forgot the family of your student? Grandma Yes mocking didnt cease the smile on Mrs. Tongs face. If theres nothing you want to say, I will return to my ssroom. The students are having their university entrance examination soon. No parents dare toe without a reason. They are afraid of ruining their childrens future. Im not afraid to tell you that when you act like this, its really hard for me to believe that youre Ye Jians grandmother. Mrs. Tong, please tell Ye Jian that if she doesnte out to see me, something big will happen in school tomorrow. Grandma Ye gave up. Her expression turned cold and she opened her mouth furiously, If that happens, dont me me for being merciless. Mrs. Tong left without stopping in her tracks or turning around. She only left a back view for Grandma Ye. After Grandma Ye left Provincial No.1 Middle School with a gloomy expression, Hou Zi immediately heard about what happened. When he received this piece of news, a faint and cold smile appeared at the corner of his lips. He ordered, Buy ten pure ck cats and let them apany this olddy who likes to y young peoples games. Since he knew who spread the rumor, he naturally knew what their family was afraid of. Since Old Sixths girlfriend wanted them to be afraid, he would let them remain frightened for a longer period of time. Chapter 1188 - Hospitalized From Shock

Chapter 1188: Hospitalized From Shock

When he gave his order, Hou Zi took his phone and openly called Xia Yiwei. He needed to ask her to pass on the news to Ye Jian that nothing would happen outside. When he heard Xia Yiweis cold voice, Hou Zi felt that he shouldnt get rid of the Ye family so quickly. If he settled them so quickly, he wouldnt have a valid reason to call Xia Yiwei. In a blink of an eye, Hou Zi decided to torture the Ye family slowly. He should torment them until OLd Sixths girlfriend finishes her university entrance examination. Because of Hou Zis decision, the Ye family weed their darkest period in life. Grandma Ye was really frightened of ck cats. She was so scared of them she would scream in terror. Hence, when ten ck cats appeared outside her window in the middle of the night, looking at her with flickering green eyes, the entire vi was filled with Grandma Yes withered shrill screams. Someone help! Someone help me! She shouted. The ck cats got a shock and started meowing. They arched their backs and escaped from the window. When youre afraid of something, it will happen. Grandma Ye was so frightened that her spirits flew away. She rolled her eyes and fell on the bed directly. She had fainted from fright. Ye Zhixiang got so scared she hurriedly called the ambnce and sent Grandma Ye to the hospital. After this happened, they didnt have the heart to kick up a fuss in school anymore. Grandma Ye stayed at the hospital for an entire day under observation. When she went back that night, before she had even regained her senses, she almost had a heart attack because of Ye Zhixiangs screams. She held onto her daughter who was screaming in fear. Grandma Ye watched the servants as they caught the snakes. She trembled furiously. This is so scary. Mom, Im so scared. They suddenly dropped down and I almost, I almost got bitten. Ye Zhixiang was so scared her face was pale and she stumbled over her words when she spoke. Her legs were also shaking. When she was bathing, a colorful snake entangled around the showerhead. Ye Zhixiang didnt see it and released the hot water. The snake on the showerhead dropped down with a st... Ye Zhixiang screamed on the spot. Ever since yesterday night, weird things have been happening. Grandma Ye knew that Hou Zi had acted. He didnt send people to teach her and her daughter a lesson directly but he clearly knew what they were afraid of. She was afraid of cats and her daughter was frightened of snakes... As for her son-inw, he was scared of the police! Sun Yaozu hadnte home since the night before. Grandma Ye didnt dare to live in the vi anymore. She dialed Ye Zhifans number with trembling hands. Ye Zhifan didnt know what had happened. When he heard that she wanted to stay at his ce overnight, he rejected her directly without a second of hesitation. Mom, you know how much Sun Dongqing hates you. If you really stay with us, there wont be a moment of peace. Yingying is going to take her university entrance examination soon and shes staying at home. I need to be considerate to her. Ye Ying was taking the university entrance examination this year so shes the priority of the family now. Every morning, Ye Zhifan would drive her to school. In the afternoon, Sun Dongqing would bring some soup and fruits she made and fetch Ye Ying back. Grandma Ye felt a little morefortable after hearing this reason. Grandma Ye was the one who wanted to seek help from Ye Zhifan. Ye Zhifan kept waiting for good news but there was no progress on the matter even as the university entrance examination drew near. The matter hadnt been settled and she still wanted to stay with him? How was that possible? However, there was something amiss. Why did she call him in the middle of the night and said that she wanted to stay at his house? Did something happen there? They didnt manage to kick Ye Jian out of her school and called him sote at night... Suddenly, Ye Zhifans expression changed. Could it be that his wild guesses came true... His aunts family came to look for Ye Jian and acknowledged her as part of their family? Chapter 1189 - A Huge Affair

Chapter 1189: A Huge Affair

You couldnt me him for thinking too much. Ye Jian was too secretive. He investigated her for four years and only knew that Chen Dongfeng had been taking care of her when she was in Fujun Town Middle School. Other than that, he couldnt find anything. Very soon, Ye Zhifan knew that he guessed wrong. He understood what happened from the nanny of the Ye family. For a long time, he wasnt able to resume hisposure. He wished that he had guessed correctly and his aunts family came to look for Ye Jian. He wished that they acknowledged Ye Jian as his aunts granddaughter. ...Theyve implicated themselves in a huge affair, he muttered softly. He furrowed his brows tightly. He never expected the smart Grandma Ye to... She actually dared to spread rumors about Hou Zi. Even the provincial office didnt dare to do this. Hou Zi sugar dated Ye Jian? How did she have the guts to do that? Fortunately, he didnt know about this. Since Hou Zi had acted, he must have found out if he participated in this n. Ye Zhifan felt extremely lucky. He also realized that wanting to stop Ye Jian from taking her university entrance examination... was an impossible task. Sun Yaozu had the same thought too. Ever since he heard from his subordinates living in the vi about what happened the past few nights, he decided to stay in the hotel for the time being. He didnt n to go home. Since he didnt go home, Grandma Ye and Ye Zhixiang had a tough time. It felt as though a dagger was ced right beside their throat. They were worried every night. Within three days, the mother and daughter grew much thinner. Grandma Yes spirit was not bad to begin with but three dayster, you could tell that she was past her 60s and not in her 50s. Hou Zis soft de was sharpened until it shone brightly. Yet, he didnt attack them after so long. Grandma Ye was getting old so under the huge pressure, she finally copsed and entered the hospital. Sun Yaozu, who didnte back, called a few bodyguards from the coastal city to guard the hospital. Grandma Ye finally felt more at ease. Four days before the university entrance examination, Ye Jian took the document file given to her by Hou Zi. She didnt know what it was. She just took out a piece of A4 paper and looked at the words printed on it. Ye Jian from Grade Twelve ss One of Provincial No.1 Middle School is sugar dating a mysterious tycoon. Even though she was always calm, she couldnt help but clear her throat this time. Brother Zi, you can just take care of this directly. You dont have to purposely send this to me, Ye Jian said a little awkwardly. It was really awkward. She never thought that one day, there would be rumors that... she was sugar dating Third Master Hou! Hou Zi smiled calmly and said, I investigated the Ye family along the way and discovered a few interesting things. After you finish your university entrance examination, I will tell you about it. After he finished speaking, he received a death re from Xia Yiwei. He immediately added, Im afraid that itll affect your university entrance examination if I tell you now. Dont stand here if you dont know how to speak! Xia Yiweis expression turned worse. She consoled Ye Jian, Aspared to your university entrance examination, these small matters are nothing. They are just a pile of trivial matters. Old Sixth asked me to cheer you on for your university entrance examination. He will try his best toe back during your university entrance examination. The school didnt allow grade twelve students to receive any random phone calls. If their parents had anything to tell them, they could contact the school first and the school would ry the message to the student. Even Xia Jinyuan would find it hard to contact Ye Jian. After hearing that Grandma Yended in hospital because of fright, Ye Jian was in a good mood. She pursed her lips and smiled. The Ye family isplicated. Brother Zi, thank you for holding them back. Without Hou Zi, Grandma Ye woulde to her school and look for her again and again. She didnt want this to happen but it would more or less affect the school. She didnt want to influence the school badly before she graduated. Chapter 1190 - Perfect Conjugal Bliss

Chapter 1190: Perfect Conjugal Bliss

Actually, Ye Jian didnt expect Hou Zi to torture the Ye family like this and even scare Grandma Ye until shended in the hospital. She didnt understand why he did it but when he saw Hou Zi running after Xia Yiwei, she somehow understood why he did this... He wanted to get closer to the woman he loved. Looking at the two back views walking alongside each other under the bright sun, Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. That year, Hou Zi was able to destroy his gun treasury in Mount Dng for Xia Yiwei. Ye Jian could tell how deep his love for Xia Yiwei was. How could one expect him to give up and watch the woman he loved dearly marry another man? Their back views were sopatible. Add to that the fact that Hou Zi did not give up. 17 years of rtionship couldnt be broken so easily. They would enjoy perfect conjugal bliss one day. There were four more days until the university entrance examination. The entire grade twelve cohort gradually became peaceful after a whole series of frantically revising, frantically doing scripts, and frantically rushing. In thest four days, they stopped preparing for their university entrance examination. The teachers stopped telling them about the number of days left. For thest four days, the students started to rx slowly so that they could face the university entrance examination in their best condition. In 1999, the students needed to fill in their aspirations before they took the examination. Some students were even discussing their future university life already. They seemed excited about it. Those that wanted to enter universities were already prepared to wee the long-awaited university entrance examination. When they were speaking, the words they heard most often was: After I enter university, I will... Those that didnt want to enter a university didnt have to worry that they would affect the students who were preparing for the university entrance examination anymore. When they heard this, they wouldugh and reply, Alright, I will look for you to y at that time. It wont be hard for even the weakest student from Grade Twelve ss One to enter a second-tier university. Hence, when they chatted, they often said, Your school is too far away from mine. Even if I take a train, it will take a long time. My father says that the business major in your school is not bad. I regret not choosing your university. Dont remind me. I regret it too. If the minimum admission score this year is too high, Im worried that I might not be able to enter the university. Itll be so embarrassing if I have to repeat the year. Which school did Ye Jian choose? Does no one know? She gave up the direct admission chance for the National Science University and the National Arts University. Which university did she choose? I dont know. Ive never heard her speaking about it. An Jiaxin and her friends dont know either. Every time they talked to one another, they would talk about Ye Jian unconsciously. Some students kept their choices a secret but Ye Jian was a student the entire school was interested in. Hence, people noticed her more. Her ssmates werent the only ones whispering among themselves. The students from other sses were discussing this too. However, no one knew which university Ye Jian chose. When they talked about this in the past, they would feel jealous. As the university entrance examination got near, they felt a little mncholic. As the university entrance examination came closer, the time spent with one another started to countdown. This also meant that their senior high life was going to end. After they enter different universities, they might not have the chance to meet in the future. Hence, there was lesser jealousy and more reluctance. Ye Jian always knew that her ssmates were secretly wondering which university she chose. At first, she wanted to tell them but Mrs. Tong came to talk to her once. That was when she knew that only four students in the entire Southern Province chose the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Among them, she was the only female and the only student in Provincial No.1 Middle School that chose this university. Chapter 1191 - Seems To Feel Good

Chapter 1191: Seems To Feel Good

As the National Science University and National Arts University among the military academies, the Chinese Academy of Sciences enrolled very few students every year. The enrollment scores for engineering-and-technology-rted universities were sometimes even higher than the enrollment scores for the National Science University and National Arts University! Ye Jian, who always had good results, listened to Xia Jinyuans suggestion and chose the Command Major with a lower admission score. Even she had to fill in her choice and major conservatively. This showed how difficult it was to get into the Chinese Academy of Sciences in the 1990s. After Mrs. Tongs reminder, Ye Jian remained silent during her college entrance examination. Fortunately, her ssmates didnt pester her and she heaved a sigh of relief. Three days before the university entrance examination, pieces of paper fluttered from ss Five on the sixth floor. Who knew which nerves of theirs had been stimted? Following that, students from all four sses on the sixth floor poured out. The examination candidates from the three sses below were all dumbfounded. Holy sh*t, are they tearing up books? It cant be. There are still three days. Are they not nning to revise anymore? The students from Grade Twelve ss One, who looked up from their piles of exam papers and revision materials, were at a loss. Tearing books... Did the four sses above have to be so arrogant? It seems to feel very good. What should I do? My hands are itchy too. An Jiaxin rubbed her palms and muttered to Ye Jian, Why dont we go to the rooftopter and tear up a few books? I want to tear up the evil English books! Ye Jian looked at the empty desk in front of her and smiled. You can try. I cant. While they were talking, Mrs. Tong came over with dozens of woven bags. ss Monitor Lu Xin followed closely behind with dozens of woven bags in his hands. Mrs. Tong, who was standing by the podium, still had a warm smile on her face. She said to the students who did not quite understand why Lu Xin had walked in with woven bags. Every year, our Grade Twelve ss One students revision materials, ss notes, and test papers will be popr materials for the next Grade Twelve ss. As for me, in order to prevent you from tearing your books like the previous four sses, I have to prepare to collect and store books in advance. Students in the first row, go to Lu Xin to collect the woven bags. Put in your revision materials that are no longer needed. The ssroom was instantly filled with wailing. It was still their loss even after two years of arguing with Mrs. Tong. Mrs. Tong, we also want to tear books apart. I heard that this will destress. We need to destress, Mrs. Tong! After the wailing, all of them began to talk with smiles on their faces. With the arrival of the university entrance examination and the parting of ways,ughter could dilute the sadness of separation. After sending away batch after batch of graduates, Mrs. Tong looked at the youthful faces full of youthful vigor, and the gentle smile on her face deepened. Take out your test papers with the highest and lowest scores. Save them for thest day of your high school life. As soon as she finished speaking, the studentsughed again. What about Ye Jian? She doesnt have the highest or lowest score. Even the average score is the same. In her second year of high school, Ye Jians grades had always been stable. No matter how difficult the exam papers were, or how simple it was, she always managed to maintain the same grades. It was as if she had calcted everything! Ye Jian was already smiling. I have high and low scores too, but... I dont have the chance to tear them. She spread her hands in front of her desk. Only then did the students realize that her desk was the cleanest and neatest in the ss. Not a book could be seen, how can it not be clean and tidy? Her homework, revision materials, and exam papers had already been taken away by the teachers of other sses in advance, in case she learned from the other students and... tore her books. Chapter 1192 - Eternal Friendship

Chapter 1192: Eternal Friendship

Such a difference in treatment... They should be taken away in advance so that the following third-year students can worship and look up to them! ...No way, not a set of exam papers left? I wanted to grab one set for my sister. The teachers are too ruthless, not leaving a single set for us students. Amidst the cheers andughter, the monotonous and repetitive high school life came to an end. Time passed by casually, and when they looked back, it was already time to part. Hey, where is my graduation message book? Is there anyone who hasnt left their writing behind? Remember to write it. There are only three days left. Dont let me leave any regrets. Yang Ce, whats your contact number? Why didnt you fill it in? How am I going to find you in the future? The most poprmunication method in 1999 was a family phone, MSN, and OICQ[1] . Ye Jian was an exception. She didnt have any contact information. An Jiaxin was furious. F*ck, do I have to put up a missing persons notice if I want to look for you in the future? After she finished getting angry, she left through the back door with Ye Jian in the afternoon. She entered an inte cafe that had a tortoise-like inte connection and applied for an OICQ ount for Ye Jian. Whats your name? Unrivaled in Provincial No.1 Middle School? What about an email? You should at least have that, right? You have to choose your own profile picture too. How about a blonde girl? Ye Jian opened the QICQ application and filled it in slowly. The penguin[2] was not as popr as MSN but it was very popr among the students. In 2000, the penguin became the main form ofmunication for students. Every student would have an ount. After Ye Jian wrote down her username in the name bar, An Jiaxin had a questioning look on her face. Green Helmet? What name is this? Shouldnt it be more domineering? Also, the helmet is referring to a hat, right? Can I interpret it as Green Hat? Wearing a green hat[3]! Facing a friend who could distort a normal name into another meaning, Ye Jian, who was already used to it, said calmly, Green represents hope. Helmet represents protection. You can use normal thinking to interpret it as protecting green hope . Isnt it much more domineering? ... An Jiaxin bit her fingernails silently. She felt a little attacked. Its much more domineering. Turns out that wearing a green hat can be understood this way. Theprehension of good students was nobler than theirs. As for the registration phone number and pager number, Ye Jian didnt bother answering them. She didnt have a phone or pager. The signing up was quickly done. After a while, Ye Jian got a six-figure QQ number. An Jiaxin became her first QQ friend. When she saw her username, Ye Jian couldnt help but facepalm. Please call me Empress. How domineering. Youve watched too many pce shows. A Qing Dynasty pce film was popr all over the country. Even she, who never watched television, would asionally watch it when she got a headache while studying. Ye Jian was familiar with the cast members. One maidservant and two princessester became superstars, but by then, they were already past their prime. I like how domineering the empress is! An Jiaxin said as she took out a graduation message book from her bag. Come, lets add a few students QICQ first. Later, well go to the stationery shop to buy you a graduation message book. Everyone in ss has one, but I didnt see you preparing it. Student Jian, sometimes you have to go with the flow. In her previous life, Ye Jian had developed a cold and calm personality. She never participated in any group activities. [1] [Annotation text missing] [2] [Annotation text missing] [3] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 1193 - Farewell

Chapter 1193: Farewell

The towns junior high school didnt have as many activities as in high school. In addition, her middle school ssmates had already developed the habit of not calling her if something happens. Hence, it was normal that Ye Jian didnt participate in some of the ss activities. Ye Jian had been away from the social settings for too long and didnt realize what was wrong. If An Jiaxin hadnt reminded her when she was in high school, she would have continued to be alone like she was in middle school. She would have subconsciously avoided the ss activities. In her second year in high school, An Jiaxin had helped Ye Jian a lot. It allowed her to integrate into her high school life faster. She was no longer walking alone, no longer studying alone. Lets buy a thicker one. Im afraid that there might be other schoolmates. With An Jiaxins help, Ye Jian was much more tactful when it came to matters of the heart. In addition, she had the help of a man who had been holding her hand. In her second year of high school, Ye Jian realized that she had changed a lot. At least, she couldmunicate with her ssmates normally and would not subconsciously keep her distance. Even the thickest book wont be too thick. Prepare two books. One for our ss and one for other sses. An Jiaxin decided. Ye Jian had no objections. In fact, if Ye Jian had to say it, she would never have thought of preparing the graduation message book. Even with her rebirth, no matter how much she integrates into student life, she was still different from the students in their youths who had not experienced much. But An Jiaxin was right. Sometimes, she had to go with the flow. Everyone in her ss had a message book. How could she be an exception? Some of her ssmates had already started preparing a month ago, so she was considered thest one. Fortunately, An Jiaxin suggested buying two books. When Ye Jian returned to school that day, she passed her book to Lu Xin. Within the afternoon, her book was filled with her ssmates writing. Wow, Ye Jian applied for QICQ today. Hurry up and memorize it. Maybe youll have to look for her when you go to university. What is it? What is it? Let me copy it. I finally have a way of contacting her. She didnt leave her contact information so I was a little afraid to ask. As for the other graduation message book, after Zhang Bin conveniently took it away, the book started to circte among the sses. When it was returned to Ye Jians hands again, the entire book was filled from the first page to thest page. Youre very popr. Do you want to add all the students who left their QICQ? An Jiaxin clicked her tongue as she flipped through thements. I dare say that all the third-year students in the top 100 have left messages. Ye Jian, who was writing her well-wishes in a book, smiled without raising her head. Ill go to the Inte cafe and add them one by one after the holidays. We can still contact each other in the future. Ye Jian, are you done? Lets take a picture. A boy stood at the ssroom door and said with a clear and youthful voice. A few schoolmates are waiting for you on the field. They are all waiting for you toe down. Every year during the college entrance examination, Provincial No.1 Middle School would give the students a day and a half off. A day for the students to have a good rest to prepare for the examination. And half a day for the students to take photos in school. Group photos are very important. It was so important that half a day was not enough. After taking group photos with their ss, they started taking pictures with their schoolmates. The students bid farewell to their senior year. Some students might not be able to see each other for the rest of their lives. A group photo was the only thing that could make the moment stay with them forever. Chapter 1194 - Meeting On A Narrow Path

Chapter 1194: Meeting On A Narrow Path

Ye Jian, this way, this way! An Jiaxin, who was standing beside Zhang Bin, jumped around like a rabbit and waved at Ye Jian. Theyve been waiting a long time for you. After she said that, the tall and big Zhang Binchao smiled at his ssmates and said, Hurry up and think about whether you want to take a picture with Ye Jian alone. Otherwise, shell be escorted away by other students after taking the group photos. Me, me, me! When Ye Jian bes famous in the future, I can even take out the photo to boast to my wife! Youre thinking too far ahead. You dont even have a girlfriend but youre already thinking of a wife. Iming, Iming. Quick, check if my hairstyle is messed up! So troublesome! You wont be more handsome even when its not messy. Im so nervous. To be able to take a photo with the provinces number one... My palms are sweating. Ye Jian smiled and walked over while hearing the boys murmurs. 1,2,3, cheese! With the clicking sound of the camera, the young and carefree smiles froze in time, bing the most beautiful memory in the future. At six oclock in the evening, when the golden sun was setting, soft sobbing sounds could be heard amidst theughter. The students who were going home carried their empty school bags. Students who were not assigned to take their exams in this school also packed their bags and checked into hotels closest to their examination venues. Figures of the parents also appeared on campus. They carried their bags and hurried back and forth as if it was the first day of school. The same figures, the same pace. The direction of their footsteps became a parting. Holding a camera in her hand, Ye Jian stood in the shade of a tree. Her gaze swept across the familiar campus. Unknowingly, she let out a long sigh. Three years of high school was over. Have you taken a photo with the principal? An Jiaxin interrupted Ye Jians thoughts. Her voice was not as clear as when she took group photos. It was a little heavy. I feel that the school has be much quieter. It was indeed quiet. Even the faint sunset had retracted itsst rays of light, leaving behind hazy colors that enveloped the entire campus. The usual hustle and bustle had disappeared. Theughter and chanting voices had also disappeared. It seemed like even the cries of cicadas had be much softer. Only a few old, weak, sick, and disabled ones were calling out weakly. Ye Jian hugged her shoulders and smiled. With parting, there is reunion. Lets look forward to the next time we meet again. Parting was always a sad topic. Ye Jian smiled and changed the topic. Have you packed your things? Can you move them now? Ive put them all away. The entire dormitory is empty now. An Jiaxin felt sad for once. It seemed that she wouldnt be able to walk out of the dormitory anytime soon. She and Ye Jian were having their exams in the school. They nned to stay in the dormitory and wait for her parents after the exams. Ye Jian suggested that they move out of the school and stay with her for a few days. The college entrance examination arrived as scheduled. There were police officers guarding the front and back doors of the school to pave the way for the students. On such a hot day, parents were holding umbres and chatting with smiles on their faces. In reality, they were even more nervous than the examinees. The buses stopped on both sides of the road to the school. The traffic police led the way and escorted every student into the school. The teachers who followed on the bus once again got on the bus to check. They only left after confirming that all the students had alighted. The external examinees who came to Provincial No.1 Middle School yesterday were already familiar with the examination venue and knew where their seats were. After entering the school, they went straight to their corresponding examination halls. Ye Ying, who was wearing the school uniform of Provincial No.2 Middle School, raised her head at the entrance of Provincial No.1 Middle School. After almost two years, she was standing at the entrance of Provincial No.1 Middle School again. In the next few days, she will definitely make this school regret ever dissuading her! Chapter 1195 - Contest On The Examination Grounds

Chapter 1195: Contest On The Examination Grounds

Ye Ying, why are you still standing there? Lets go. With her schoolmates urging, Ye Ying pursed her lips. Coldness asionally leaked out from her gaze. She raised her head and walked proudly across the campus of Provincial No.1 Middle School. At that moment, Ye Jian reminded An Jiaxin, Hold onto your exam admission ticket well. Dont lose it. Dont panic during the exam. Just follow your usual mentality. Also, dont look around while taking the exam! I know, I know. Im on the first floor. Youre on the fourth floor. Go up quick! An Jiaxinughed. It was her first time experiencing Ye Jians ability to talk. Youre more worried than my mom. Hurry... F*ck, why is she here too? An Jiaxin almost bit her tongue when she abruptly changed her words. She widened her eyes and looked as if she had seen a ghost. Which examination hall is hers? God bless me, please dont let her be in the same examination hall as me! Ye Jian nced at Ye Ying, who was walking over, and chuckled. So what if shes in the same exam hall as you? You can take your exam, and she can take hers. Please dont let her be in the same examination hall as you too. If she really is in the same examination hall as you, you must pretend that you didnt see her. During the examination, you must not be distracted by any small movements, and you must not lift your head, understand? Also, if you find any mysterious slips of paper, immediately report them to the invigtor. You must definitely not bend over and do anything else! Ye Jians nagging had be An Jiaxins nagging. It was the hardest to guard against despicable people, especially people like Ye Ying. An Jiaxin ssified her as a dangerous person who needed to be isted for life. Ye Ying saw Ye Jian too. Her eyes turned dark. She gritted her teeth and smiled brightly. She walked over arrogantly while chatting with her schoolmates. Her expression told Ye Jian that even after Provincial No.1 Middle School, she could still be a famous person in her ss! Look at how smug she is. Pfft! An Jiaxin rolled her eyes. Whats so great about a vile person gaining sess? Ye Jian smiled and chatted with An Jiaxin for a while before walking towards the examination hall on the fourth floor. When she reached the third floor, Ye Jian saw Ye Ying looking down at her with an arrogant expression. After not seeing her for two years, she was more and more like Ye Ying in her previous life. Ye Jians eyes turned dark and cold. She walked past her. Did she want to show off? Ha, she can show off to the air. Youre being kept by a triad boss. How shameless! Ye Yings expression was twisted. She turned around and gritted her teeth as she walked past Ye Jian. I want to see how good you are and what marks you can get! Ye Jian had no interest in stopping to talk to her. She kept walking towards the fourth floor. Students wereing and going in the corridor. Ye Ying wanted to vent her anger but she had to restrain herself. She caught up with Ye Jian and saw her entering the same exam hall as her. Ye Ying smiled. Previously, she had wanted to find out which examination venue the wretched girl would be at and look for an acquaintance from the Education Bureau to see if they could arrange for Ye Jian to be surrounded by poor students. In the end, she gave up because she was worried about the triad boss that kept the wretched girl. To think that even the heavens would help her by arranging the wretched girl to be in the same examination hall as her! Ye Ying, who had a scheming look in her eyes, swept away the hatred that Ye Jian ignored just now and smiled strangely. Ye Jian, on the other hand, felt that An Jiaxin was really good at predictions. She didnt expect to be in the same examination hall as Ye Ying. Looking at Ye Yings flickering gaze, Ye Jian smiled lightly. The familiar Ye Ying hase again... It seems that she wants to y some tricks during the exam. Chapter 1196 - God-like Ye Jian

Chapter 1196: God-like Ye Jian

Should she y with her? While she was still considering, Ye Ying walked over and looked down at her. She sneered coldly, A motherless and fatherless thing wants to surpass me? Never in this lifetime! Wait and see, wretched girl. Ill show you my true strength! You have both parents but they still raised a child like you. Youre no different from a beast, Ye Jian replied calmly. There was a hint of coldness in her dark eyes. She was enjoying Ye Yings sudden change of expression. Youre worse than a beast. Ill give you my blessings for the university entrance examination. It was taboo to have emotional fluctuations just before the exam. Ye Ying clenched her fists tightly. Her face was red. She controlled her hands that wanted to swing out and gritted her teeth. Just you wait! Since junior high, what else can you say other than stuff like just you wait? Ye Ying, Ive been waiting. Compared to Ye Yings angry face, Ye Jian, who was provoked, was much calmer. She continued to anger the other party. You want to y tricks in the exam hall? Ill wait for it too. Im looking forward to it! It was as if she could read Ye Yings mind. She blurted out Ye Yings n. Ye Ying was so shocked that her anger didnt fade. Fortunately, Ye Zhifan taught her well. Ye Ying was shocked for only a moment. She pursed her lips and whispered, I wont let you be proud for too long! I will let you know that you are not as good as me! So what if your results are good? Do you think you can make a name for yourself just because your results are good? What else do you have other than your results? Do you know what it takes to step out of society? Relying on connections! Do you think youre worthy ofpeting with me? As more and more students entered the examination hall, Ye Ying looked at Ye Jian with what she thought was a fierce look and ended this confrontation where only she got angry... and returned to her seat. The sun had already shone on every corner of the campus. Someone stood in the shade of the trees outside the campus. There was a faint smile on his handsome face and his gaze was gentle as he looked at the teaching building in a corner. Because of traffic restrictions, he was stillte even when he ran all the way here, so he couldnt personally escort her into the exam venue. Time ticked by, and the parents who kept waiting started to chat softly with their throats pressed down. The topic revolved around the school that their children had applied for and their results. Xia Jinyuan listened quietly. He didnt have any intention to participate in it. When the name he was most familiar with floated over, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked over. After listening for a while, his thin lips curved into a perfect arc. His little fox was so famous that even the parents know about it... Thirty minutes after the exam started, Ye Jian, who didnt know that Xia Jinyuan had arrived, reached thest page of the exam paper. She was writing too fast and she was famous in all schools in the Southern Province. The invigtor... stood beside her the entire time. He looked at her as she answered the questions. The invigtor, who was gradually attracted by her speed of answering, could not help but wipe his sweat lightly... It was too fast, too fast! Even the teacher could not keep up with her speed! Around 50 minutester, Ye Jian finished answering all the questions. 60 minutester, she was the first student to submit her paper and leave the ssroom. ... Her departure made the entire examination hall even quieter. The god-like Ye Jian from Provincial No.1 Middle School was indeed famous! Ye Ying bit her lower lip as she looked at the figure walking past her. She was still doing her questions. She stared at her unfinished paper with a gloomy look in her eyes. Chapter 1197 - Incredible, Incredible

Chapter 1197: Incredible, Incredible

Other than the asional coughs from students who were too nervous, the entire examination hall was so quiet that only the sound of writing could be heard. Ye Jians early submission of the exam papers had undoubtedly stimted the speed of the examinees. Even the invigtor suddenly felt the pressure increase. He stood by the aisle and stared intently at all the students. Once he noticed any suspicious movements, he would immediately walk over to check. Ye Ying clenched a note tightly. She pretended to be sitting upright and nced at the empty desk two seats away from her. She kept the note unwillingly. She actually handed in her papers so early! She couldnt even take any action! Wretched girl, count yourself lucky! There was still an hour and a half left until 11.30 am. The examinees were still writing furiously and engrossed in doing the questions. Apanying them were also the tireless chirps of the crickets. The chirps were sometimes loud and sometimes rapid, just like how the examinees were feeling right now as they were doing the questions. Huh, why is there a child? It cant be. Why did shee out in just 70 minutes? Which family is she from? Let me see, let me see. Our Provincial No.1 Middle School has a girl called Ye Jian. My child said that he had taken two mock exams with her. Every time, she would hand in her papers in advance. The parents of the students from the Provincial No.1 Middle School stretched their necks and looked at the campus. They immediately recognized the girl who walked over. They eximed, Oh my, its really Ye Jian. This child is... amazing, amazing! She finished her exam! Ye Jian was not a stranger to the parents of the Provincial No.1 Middle School. Every year, she would be the representative of the entire school for the opening ceremony of the new students. Every time the teachers introduced her results, the parents would gasp at how far ahead she was. The difference between the first ce of the grade and the second ce of the grade was not five points, but seventy to eighty points! Ye Jian nned to go home and cook some dishes. She would eat together with An Jiaxin when she finishes her exam. When she was a short distance away from the back door of the school, she heard the discussion of the parents. She stopped in her tracks. She only wanted to rush back and cook a good dish. She forgot that she would be seen by the parents if she came out so early. Ye Jian didnt think too much and walked towards the teaching building on the left. Three oclock direction. A familiar, elegant male voice came from the other side of the wall. Ye Jian, who was standing among the shrubbery, looked up in the three oclock direction with glistening eyes. The June sun was so bright that it looked like diamonds were scattered everywhere. The girl he loved looked up and smiled brightly at him. Youre here. After knowing her for four years, her smile would always make his heart beat faster. He focused on her eyes that could make the hot air around him dissipate. Xia Jinyuan smiled slowly. Yes, Im here. Walking through thousands of mountains and rivers just to reach your side, hearing your voice, seeing your smile, saying youre here, all the hard work and fatigue disappear, leaving only joy. No one will notice if we go out from here. Xia Jinyuan, with half of his body appearing in front out of the wall, waved at the girl who was walking towards him. His gaze was warm. Ill keep watch for you. Letting a Special Forces soldier stand guard over this kind of thing really feels like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. The distance between the two of them was very close. They were only four to five meters away. Ye Jian walked over and stood on a rock. She looked up and smiled at the man with gentle eyes. Two years ago, did you climb over the wall from here too? Chapter 1198 - Remember the Promise?

Chapter 1198: Remember the Promise?

After careful observation, there are three camphor trees lined on the right side. The left side is the corner of the wall. This is the best spot for a surprise attack, Xia Jinyuan replied with professionalism. With nts and walls as cover, only 30 seconds is enough to sessfully climb over the wall without alerting the school guards. Ye Jian smiled until her eyes were like crescent moons. The leaves swayed with the wind. The scattered sunlight shone on her face. The faint light made her skin look as white as jade. Her eyes were filled with smiles. The smile couldnt just be seen in her eyes. It even flowed out from the corner of her eyes. Xia Jinyuan saw her happiness and heard flowers blooming in his heart. He saw love blossoming like a flower, beautiful and flourishing to the point of being fragrant. With a professional on guard, Ye Jian took five steps back. She did a run-up and hopped onto the wall with one leg. Then, she quickly jumped down from the wall. Xia Jinyuan, who was standing at the bottom of the wall, looked at his open hands. He perked his eyebrow and said to Ye Jian, who jumped down without any buffer, Little Fox, I dont believe that you didnt see my open arms. He wanted her to jump into his arms but his little fox didnt give him a chance. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. I just wanted toe down quickly so that the security uncle wouldnt catch me. I really didnt see them. Her gaze had been sizing him up. Finally, itnded on his face. There wasnt hidden tiredness likest time. His eyes were clear and not bloodshot. His fingers were clean. His clothes were neat but there were natural creases. His shiny leather shoes were spotless. Ye Jian felt slightly relieved. She was afraid that he would rush over again and did not even bother to rest. Even if you are caught today, you wont get any demerits. At most, you will get reprimanded. I think its because my little fox is shy. Xia Jinyuan pretended that he didnt notice that she was looking at him. He smiled gently and walked side by side with her towards the district. You can hide your shyness well. The results of the training are obvious. Within a few sentences, there would always be a few words that would be rted to training. Having her thoughts exposed, Ye Jian replied calmly, I really didnt see it. Have you finished your work? Discussing hugging and kissing had always been her weakness. She needed to change the topic immediately. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help butugh when he saw how calm she was. He gently pinched her small and round earlobe and said softly, You have graduated from high school. Little Fox, do you still remember the promise you made? During the National Day military training two years ago, she said that they will confirm their rtionship after graduation. Xia Jinyuan rushed over because of the promise she made back then. Of course, Ye Jian still remembered. After hundreds of days, his feelings for her still remained. Since the day of her graduation has arrived, the day she will fulfill her promise will arrive too. She smiled and looked at the man who had been guarding her for the past four years. Ive always remembered it in my heart. Ive never forgotten it. When she made the promise, his little fox had a young and immature look on her face, and she had an embarrassed look on her face. Now, she was natural and unrestrained, answering him with a calm and unhurried bearing. All those years shed past his eyes, and today, the flowers finally bloomed. Xia Jinyuan closed his eyes. His heart was filled with tenderness. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently. Chapter 1199 - Hold Back, Don’t Be Reckless

Chapter 1199: Hold Back, Dont Be Reckless

Although it was far away from the school gate, it was only a few hundred meters from the back gate to the district. A lot of parents of the students of Provincial No.1 Middle School lived in the district in rented houses. A girl wearing the uniform of Provincial No.1 Middle School was kissed on the forehead by a tall and handsome man. The parents who came and went would more or less turn their gazes over with curiosity. The feeling of being stared at made Ye Jian ufortable but she couldnt bear to interrupt his kiss. She could not see his expression clearly, but she could clearly feel his emotions fluctuating because of her words. She thought that his gaze must be very deep, and it must be very bright at this moment. His expression was so sincere that it made her heart palpitate because he had always been protecting her. Before she had met him, her world, despite having light, was monotonous to the point of having only one color. After meeting him, the monotonous world began to have colorful colors. Sometimes, it was so beautiful that she was afraid to take a step forward, afraid that one day, she would fall into this dangerous mans and give up her life like a moth flying towards a me. She hesitated, wavered, panicked, and tried to escape. In the end, she didnt manage to walk out of his gentleness. From then on, a man called Xia Jinyuan appeared in her world. The sun was shining brightly and the leaves swayed in the wind. The sound of the leaves rustling was like the blooming flowers in her heart. Ye Jian reached out her hand slowly and hugged the man who had traveled thousands of miles for her. She could not reject him, nor was she willing to reject him. Ye Jians hug made Xia Jinyuan feel that happiness was rushing into his chest. The overflowing happiness almost made the man who came from the battlefield tear up. He knew Ye Jian too well. It was more difficult for her to do something bold in front of everyone than to fight with guns on the battlefield. Her feelings were calm and restrained, and she would never release them easily. Now, for him, in order not to make him sad, she took the initiative to stretch out her hands and bury her head in his embrace like a little bird that rested upon a man. He knew that four years of waiting has brought forth blooming flowers and will bring about the most beautiful result. Xia Jinyuan didnt want to let go of the girl he missed so much. No words could describe his feelings. He only knew that he was really happy. Xia Jinyuan didnt know how much time had passed. When he heard the leaves rustling, he loosened his grip on her arm. He pressed his chin against her ear and said softly, What should I do? I want to carry you back now. Ye Jian rubbed his chin and replied softly, Bear with it. You cant be rash. Control your emotions. Dont lose yourposure. You wont be embarrassed but I will be. At this moment, Ye Jians face was unusually red. Not only was the redness on her neck, but it also spread to her cheeks, ears, and even the fair skin below her neck was sparkling like pink diamonds. At the end of May 1st, she unexpectedly turned around and kissed him out of jealousy. After that, she was faced with numerous gazes. At that time, she had relied on her usual psychological training to remain calm and did not run. That time when she suddenly kissed a man in front of her schoolmates could be said to be her most daring time and only time in her two lifetimes. Chapter 1200 - Sweet, So Sweet

Chapter 1200: Sweet, So Sweet

If he were to carry her now, Ye Jian thought that her heart would beat so fast that she wouldnt be able to concentrate on the exam in the afternoon! Her heart was beating so fast as she hugged him. Xia Jinyuanughed in a low voice. Her waist was very slender. He could hug her with one hand. Every time he hugged her, his heart would sway. He realized that this was a position where no gap was between them. It was the most suitable position for them to talk and kiss. The light kissnded on her head again. Xia Jinyuan sighed with emotion. Ive waited for four years and all my dreams havee true today. I feel like my feet are floating. Its like Im dreaming. Ye Jian teased him, You can think that youre daydreaming now. Even when I dream in the day, you always fill my dreams. I think about you so much. So much that sometimes when I wake up in the middle of the night, it takes me a while to fall back asleep. Then, I think about you graduating from high school. You wont go back on your word, right? My mind goes through the positives and the negatives while thinking about it for hundreds of days, thousands of hours... Xia Jinyuan felt that his feet were floating. It felt unreal. His voice became softer as he held her face. His fingers caressed her rosy cheeks. I can feel your body temperature and see me in your eyes. How can I be daydreaming? Well, why dont we go back and talk? There are too many studentsing out. Some parents over there seem to have recognized me. Ye Jian let go of his strong waist and tugged on the corner of his shirt. Her clear and bright eyes were filled with bright water. She looked at him shyly. I still have exams in the afternoon. I want to go back and rest early to prepare for battle. The wind that passed through the leaves brought a hint of chilliness in the summer. The two of them gradually calmed down. The surrounding gazes didnt be a hindrance. However, Ye Jian was still a high school student. She should be somewhat cautious. Xia Jinyuan let go of her hand calmly. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek. What do you want to eat for lunch? Ill cook for you to celebrate our soon-to-be confirmed rtionship. How about that? Soon-to-be confirmed rtionship? Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. Although her face was still red, her eyes were calm. So what if those subtle gazesnded on them? Her rtionship with him was the rtionship they saw. The quick-witted Xia Jinyuan immediately said, No, were celebrating the confirmation of our rtionship! Of course, he liked confirmation of our rtionship. Since Little Fox had spoken, he had to obey her. G3 said, Its too difficult to find a girlfriend in our line of work. I cant even wait to personally feed my girlfriend when she eats. G3, who was no longer a bachelor, was now showing off in the team. He even used his experience to educate hisrades who were still single. From the beginning to the end, he only expressed one thing: It was not easy to find a girlfriend. If you find one, you must pamper her, dote on her, and love her. Otherwise, you would be letting down your girlfriend who is always on tenterhooks for you! Xia Jinyuan thought about it and felt that it made sense. However, his little fox was different from G3s girlfriend. It was necessary to pamper, dote on and love her. However, she was still a soldier who needed to go to the frontlines. He could listen to her in life but not in other aspects. He must criticize her when warranted and be strict when necessary. There was a supermarket behind the district. Xia Jinyuan walked and paused in front of the meat section, seafood section, and vegetable section for about a minute. His mind quickly sifted through his best dishes. His goal was to select the ingredients urately. Chapter 1201 - A Gentleman Uses His Mouth, Not His Hands

Chapter 1201: A Gentleman Uses His Mouth, Not His Hands

Shrimp. This was easy to cook. He could remove the guts and steam it. Saltwater fish could be easily prepared like the shrimp too. Meat needed to be stir-fried. It wont work, he doesnt know how to properly control the heat. Pork ribs are fine, boil it with soy sauce and fresh ginger... This is also simple. Buy more. My ssmate wille. She has a big stomach. Ye Jian reminded him in a low voice. She also chose live shrimps with him. Hearing this, the smile on Xia Jinyuans face deepened. Once their rtionship was clear, he could finally enter her life as her boyfriend and be closer to her world. An Jiaxin has always been curious about who my boyfriend is. I dont know if she will have any impression of you when she sees youter. However, I guess she wont have any impression of you. Ye Jian smiled and said. She walked beside Xia Jinyuan. asionally, their arms would touch each other intimately. Anyone who saw them would know that they were lovers. Xia Jinyuan didnt have any impression of her ssmates but he knew about An Jiaxin. He knew that this girl helped Ye Jian a lot so he smiled and said, You two must have a good rtionship since youve been ssmates since the second year of junior high. Yes, our rtionship is very good. She helped me a lot in school and took the initiative to integrate me into the ss circle. She also told me that if I want to integrate into the environment, I cant be special first. When she talked about her good friend, Ye Jians expression became gentler. Her eyes were moist. She was nourished by friendship and love. Her beautiful face glowed with a bright and moving radiance. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help butnd a peck on her cheek. Ye Jian red at him. You cant always touch me after confirming our rtionship. Little Fox, I used my mouth just now. A gentleman uses his mouth, not his hands. Xia Jinyuans expression was extremely gentle. Happiness could be felt from every part of his handsome facial features. Your friend is very good. She taught you to integrate into the group and let you have a sense of belonging in the ss. We need to thank her for her help. The hurdles in her previous life had taught Ye Jian that she was not very sociable. She was a bit of a loner. Even when she smiled, there was a sense of distance. However, Ye Jian would never think that she was unsociable. She would even think that it was good to be alone. She did not care about how the people around her looked at her, nor did she care about what happened in ss. She would enjoy her life alone and walk her entire student life with her tenacious spirit. Xia Jinyuan didnt want to see Ye Jian like this. Independence was a good thing. However, there would definitely be problems if one was independent but also a recluse! No matter how good her results were, she would still be isted and ostracized by her ssmates. No matter how outstanding her abilities were, she would still not be recognized. Even if she joined the military, she would not be able to reach the peak. He could not take care of her in school and could only use another method to guide her. When the first-years in Provincial No.1 Middle School were divided into sses, he specially suggested to Principal Cao to see if he could assign An Jiaxin to Mrs. Tongs ss so that Ye Jian would have an old ssmate to apany her. Now, it seemed that his suggestion was correct. An Jiaxin was an outgoing person. She was good at socializing and took care of Ye Jian in school. She didnt encounter any problems that he was worried about. She maintained a good rtionship with her ssmates. Xia Jinyuan had a n in his heart. He held Ye Jians hand in his own way, leading her to grow and fly high. He used his way to silently protect the growth of the girl he loved. Chapter 1202 - I’m Ye Jian’s Boyfriend

Chapter 1202: Im Ye Jians Boyfriend

An Jiaxin is a very important friend of mine. I promised her that if I have a boyfriend, I will tell her first. Ye Jian chose a piece of pork rib and smiled gently. She likes pork ribs. Shall we make braised pork ribs together? Braised pork ribs were a little difficult. Xia Jinyuan pondered for a while and replied, You can try it. It should be braised pork ribs if its cooked with soy sauce. They bought the groceries and headed back home. When they reached the third floor, Xia Jinyuan suddenly carried Ye Jian, who was caught off guard, and ran all the way towards the fifth floor with a lowugh. Although I cant carry you back from the outside, I can bring you back from a short distance. Although Ye Jian was a little shocked, she quickly hugged his neck and let him carry her home. She did not know how to date. She only knew that she could not bear to reject him when she saw how happy he was. The sweet interactionsted until An Jiaxin came back. One of them was cooking in the kitchen, while the other was setting up the utensils in the dining room. As she retrieved the key, the door was pushed open. After the examination, An Jiaxin smelled the fragrance in the room and her half-dead look was gone. She screamed excitedly, Fragrant, fragrant, fragrant. Its too fragrant! Theres fish, beef, and duck. My Jian... Its so fortunate I followed you! Come, give me a kiss! The tightly shut kitchen door was pushed open. A handsome and tall figure walked out. An Jiaxin, who was about to pounce on Ye Jian, suddenly braked. She almost tripped over her right leg. My boyfriend. Last time, you wanted to know which man I kissed at the back gates. Hes the man you wanted to know. Ye Jian introduced him generously. She once said that if she had a boyfriend, she would introduce him to An Jiaxin first. Youve seen him before. Look carefully and see if you have any impression of him. An Jiaxin was confused... Student Jian had always been quiet. She was a good student in the school. She did not ept love letters or gifts from any boys. She did not flirt with any boys. She was the best student that the teacher could trust! And now, this top student told her that she had a boyfriend! She even brought her boyfriend to her rented house and... made her boyfriend cook. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, instantly giving her a strange feeling that they were actually an old couple. Xia Jinyuan smiled politely and said, Hello, Im Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jians boyfriend. He extended his hand and said thest sentence elegantly, Its nice to meet you. ... He, he, he, he... Hes so refined. He, he, he... Hes so polite. An Jiaxin was even more confused. Her brain had temporarily stopped working. She reached out her hand mechanically and said dryly, Hello, Im An Jiaxin, Jians good friend. Ye Jian watched her reach out and retract her hand stiffly like wood. She hugged her good friends shoulder and asked with a smile, Do you recognize him? Do you really not have any impression of him? Last time, you said that there was only one handsome man Ive seen. He was the one who instructed us in junior high... An Jiaxin, who had finally recovered from her daze, covered Ye Jians mouth. My little ancestor, save me some face. I know, I know, I know. Jian was too honest. She was really worried that she would quote her words so handsome that it made my mouth water. She lowered her voice but Xia Jinyuan could hear every word clearly. He maintained hisposure and smiled. The two of you can wash your hands and eat. Rest for a while after eating. I will wake you up twenty minutes in advance. Chapter 1203 - The Petty Major Xia

Chapter 1203: The Petty Major Xia

An Jiaxin only felt her stomach hurting as she ate. Comrade Xia who was sitting opposite her exuded an aura that made her afraid to speak. However, he was not being serious. He had a slight smile on his face throughout the entire process. He was as elegant as a noble young master with a good upbringing. Even so, she didnt dare to be presumptuous. One word: scared! When she thought about how the other party had once stood on the podium with a cold face talking about national security, his icy gaze sweeping across her like a knife sticking to her skin... Besides being scared, An Jiaxin was only scared! She ate her food quietly and nced at Ye Jian from time to time. An Jiaxin realized sadly how hurtful the difference between them was. Her Jian was not afraid at all and could still talk happily. That made sense. Why would she be afraid of her boyfriend? What was there to be afraid of? As she thought about it, An Jiaxin suddenly felt that her Jian was amazing. Not only was she good at studying, but she also had good taste in finding a boyfriend. Only she could find and only she wasnt afraid of a boyfriend who has such an overwhelming aura that scared people! There was no mention of the mornings exam at the dining table. An Jiaxin finished her lunch as quickly as she could and immediately slipped back into the guest room, leaving space for the sweet-looking couple. When she sat opposite the two of them, she was no different from a big light bulb. It was better for her to leave quickly. As for the table full of good dishes, An Jiaxin silently touched her stomach. Sigh, stomach, youd better behave yourself. Youre not destined to enjoy it. Your ssmate seems to be a little afraid of me. Xia Jinyuan slowly peeled the prawns for Ye Jian. On the first day of their rtionship, he preferred having their space. Little Foxs ssmate was so frightened that she only ate the rice and not the side dishes. She finished a bowl of white rice in five minutes and went back to her room to rest. Ye Jian nced at him. Dont you know why Jiaxin is afraid of you? She smiled. There were no ripples in her eyes. It was clearly intentional. His girlfriend was smart enough to see through his little scheme. Xia Jinyuan replied calmly, Well treat her to a meal next time. Today is meaningful. I have to mark today as our first-day anniversary. There was no choice. Major Xia was asionally petty. She pitied An Jiaxin for not being able to enjoy a sumptuous meal. Ye Jian smiled and nodded. She needs to treat Jiaxin to a big meal next time. You can go to the master bedroom to restter. Ill go to Jiaxin and ask her how she did in the morning. In return, Young Master Xia let out a long sigh. Luckily, he had a long vacation this time. It was so long that he had to personally send Little Fox to Demon King Lis training camp. She would be fine after the exam. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled when she saw this. She quickly kissed his handsome face. This ispensation. Ill go to her first. Love was important. Friendship was equally important. In the room, An Jiaxin was lying on the bed and flipping through her textbooks. When she heard the door open, she immediately turned her head and smiled maliciously. How does it feel to conquer the major who taught us the defense ss, Student Jian? Isnt it... very satisfactory? At the age of 18 or 19, regardless of whether it was boys or girls, there would always be some dirty jokes in private. The only difference was that boys were straightforward while girls were reserved. What kind of satisfaction are you referring to? Ye Jian didnt understand the meaning behind her words. Instead, she replied seriously, If you mean happiness, then Im indeed satisfied. Its also very satisfying when we train together. Chapter 1204 - Why Is the Difference So Great?

Chapter 1204: Why Is the Difference So Great?

... An Jiaxin held her head. How could she forget that Jian was innocent in some aspects? But what did training together mean? At this moment, Ye Jian didnt n to hide some things from her anymore. Sheid on the bed and looked at her good friend who had never asked her anything and always helped her. She said softly, Jiaxin, I want to tell you something. Huh, whats the matter? Why are you so serious? An Jiaxin, who was frightened by her stern face, quickly stopped smiling and frowned. Did something happen? Did something happen between you and Comrade Xia? Did he bully you? Instantly, her face darkened. She felt that as soon as Ye Jian said yes, she could immediately rush out and cause trouble. Her reaction warmed Ye Jians heart. She hurriedly said, No, Im telling you about my university application and my future ns. I feel bad for not telling you. WTH, you scared me to death. I thought it was something big. If you didnt tell me, you didnt tell me. Whats there to feel bad about? An Jiaxin immediately rxed and smiled. You always have your own ns. If you cant tell me your application, you must have your reasons. An Jiaxin was definitely a friend worth befriending. She appeared to be carefree, but in reality, she had a lot of principles. Bing friends with her was not only a kind of luck but also a way to learn how to conduct oneself. Ye Jian reached out her hand and hugged her friend who she trusted. My goal is to join the military so I only applied for one school and that is the Chinese Academy of Sciences. If we want to contact each other, we can only contact each other through letters. You can leave a message on QICQ too. If I can go online, I will reply to you as soon as I can. ... Today was probably a good day to be dazed. An Jiaxin knew that she was dumbstruck again. Her friends goal was to join the military camp, and... she only had one university aspiration: to get into the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Was the Chinese Academy of Sciences she was talking about the National Science University and National Arts University among military academies? The Chinese Academy of Sciences that was especially difficult to enroll in and only had three or four vacancies in the Southern Province this year? What the... WTF! Im a little dazed. Let me calm down first. Calm down. An Jiaxin took a deep breath and let out a long breath. Then, she asked carefully, Is it because of your boyfriend that you want to join the military? Ye Jian smiled. No, I was influenced by Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen. Didnt I have a big fight with Ye Ying and her mother in the second year of junior high? After everything was settled, Principal Chen came to talk to me. At that time, I felt that I was too wretched to be bullied by Ye Yings family. I needed a way out. That was why I wanted to join the military. At first, I just wanted to not live too cowardly. Butter on, Ipletely fell in love with it. I liked the roars when I trained with the soldiers. I liked picking up guns and hearing the sounds of bullets being fired. I liked wearing jungle camouge and fighting alongside the soldiers. Jiaxin, Ive already been on this road for four years. Ill continue walking for numerous four-years until I can no longer wear my military uniform. An Jiaxin looked like she was listening to a fantasy tale. Four years... Jian was already determined to join the military four years ago. Oh my god! Wasnt she only in her second year of junior high school then? In her second year of junior high school, all she thought to herself all day was, I wonder if there is any new delicious food at the concession stand. I should try itter. Chapter 1205 - We Have to Be Good Forever

Chapter 1205: We Have to Be Good Forever

Or she would think: I have to ask my mom for an extra dor tomorrow. The spicy jerky in town that costs fifty cents for two tastes especially delicious! Also: Why isnt Friday here yet? I want to watch TV tonight! While she was still thinking about these things, Student Jian was thinking about joining the military and getting into university! The difference! The difference is hurting again! You can never find me during the winter and summer holidays, right? Actually, I was always training with the soldiers in the army. Its much more fulfilling than spending my days watching TV at home. Ye Jians voice was very soft. It was like flowing water. An Jiaxin didnt feel ufortable when she heard it. An Jiaxin clicked her tongue when she heard that. Suddenly, sheughed. Hahaha! Then wasnt Ye Ying asking for it when she caused trouble for you during the National Day of our Second Year? I knew it. You were so exemry when you did the demonstration with the instructors. You looked better than the instructors. So you were already training at that time. Theres also shooting. Amazing! Even the politicalmissar said that youre amazing! It turns out that youve already touched a gun and hit a target! With todays confession, An Jiaxin understood the things that she couldnt understand in the past. Unbeknownst to everyone, Ye Jian was not only studying hard but also working hard on her goal. As she spoke, An Jiaxin became a little mncholic. I didnt expect you to sacrifice so much in secret. We only saw your bright and beautiful side. Who would have known that you suffered behind our backs? I didnt suffer much. I fought for my goal. The entire process was like sowing seeds before harvesting. Ye Jian didnt feel that she had suffered much. Instead, she felt that she was enjoying it. Enjoying the process of harvesting and looking forward to the final oue, there was an indescribable motivation that kept urging her not to stop, not to let down the life she had reincarnated in, to take back what she had lost in her previous life and what she had not experienced. She wanted to walk her path and not let down her life. She hugged An Jiaxin lightly with both hands. Seeing the faint mncholy on her good friends face, Ye Jian lowered her voice gently again. Im different from you. If I dont work hard, Ill be suppressed by Ye Ying forever. Ill live under her shadow forever. As for you, your brilliance is something I will never be able to learn. You have friends in groups of three to five. Every time they mention you, they would say An Jiaxin is very good. You have parents who love you and friends who are willing to y with you. You also have very good results. Jiaxin, I want to thank you. You have helped me a lot in the past few years. Thank you very much. Ye Jian, who wasnt good at expressing her feelings, said so much in one breath. An Jiaxins eyes widened as she listened. Her hand reached for Ye Jians face. Youre my Little Jian, right? Its not someone else, right? Is there something wrong? Youre different from usual. Ye Jian whose emotions finally leaked out didnt know whether tough or cry. We will be apart in a few days. We dont know when we can meet again. I finally feel sad for once but you think that Im not the same as before. Student Jian, you should just maintain at the same height that I look up to as before. An Jiaxin rubbed her nose. Her eyes turned red as she continued. Youre good as you are right now. People who know you dont need too much exnation to keep believing in you. What kind of rtionship do we have? We have to be good friends forever. Although you are quite mysterious sometimes, I always understand that you treat me and the rest of the girls in our dormitory sincerely. Chapter 1206 - Thank Those Who Looked Down on Me

Chapter 1206: Thank Those Who Looked Down on Me

There were still tears in her eyes. She giggled again. However, I think you treat me the best since we have been together since junior high. I support you in joining the military! Ye Ying is nothingpared to you! As long as she could beat Ye Ying, An Jiaxin would feel great satisfaction. Her giggle turned intoughter. She rolled back and forth on the bed. This is too satisfying. Do you think Provincial No.1 Middle School will put up a banner with the words Grand Congrattions on Student Ye Jians enrollment into the Chinese Academy of Sciences on it? Hahaha! Ye Ying and her family will be so angry that they will vomit blood. Hahaha! Just thinking about it makes me happy. Ye Jian saw that she wasnt angry when she hid things from her. She heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she couldnt help but smile. Yes, Ye Ying will be angry when the timees. I was in the same examination hall as her today. She even came to me specially and said that Im definitely not as good as her. Cough, cough, cough... Herughter turned into a series of loud coughs. Ye Jian was so shocked that she hurriedly patted her back. Look at you. Youughed so hard that you got short of breath. Get up and talk. Holding Ye Jians hand, An Jiaxin coughed until her eyes were filled with tears. She said tragically, I got shocked until I almost got a heart attack because you released such shocking news. How unlucky is Ye Ying to be in the same exam hall as you? Shes asking for trouble. Dont hide it. You have to suppress the enemy at such a critical moment. Whats that saying about being a soldier? Ah, yes. Its to be kind to your enemy is to be cruel to yourself. You must not be kind! However, you must be wary of petty people. If she ys petty tricks again and wants to use some tricks to implicate you in the examination hall... Therefore, you must be on your guard! Be extremely careful! Ye Jian took out a piece of tissue paper and passed it to An Jiaxin to wipe her tears. She smiled and said, Actually, I was looking forward to her ying some tricks in the exam hall. She fought with me for so long but I didnt really get to teach her a lesson. So I was looking forward to it. Hey, hey, hey. Youve be bad. An Jiaxin immediately understood what she meant. The two girlsughed on the bed. There was a knock on the door. Xia Jinyuans low voice was heard. You have exams in the afternoon. You two can rest now. The two of them chatted in the room for half an hour. If he did not remind them, they would probably continue chatting until the exam begins. An Jiaxin had already covered herself with a nket from head to toe, pretending to be asleep. Ye Jian couldnt help butugh. She was really afraid of Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian closed her eyes. She was thinking about Ye Yings expression in the exam hall today. She must have wanted to y some tricks in the morning but failed because she handed in her paper early. Once she goes back to tell Ye Zhifan and Sun Dongqing that they were in the same exam hall, there might be other tricks in the afternoon. Ye Zhifan did all he could to move her registered residence back. The reason why he did this was simple. He didnt want to see her getting further and further away. He didnt want to lose control over her and didnt want her to surpass Ye Ying forever. In order to achieve his goal, he even invited Grandma Ye out of the mountains but the result was the same. During the process, she really thanked Grandma Ye and Ye Zhixiang for the rumors. They said that she and Hou Zi were her sugar dating. In the end, they rmed Hou Zi and made him step out to settle this matter. Hou Zi subdued Ye Zhifan, who had never given up until he achieved his goals, such that he didnt dare to make another move. Chapter 1207 - I Want Her to Lose Everything

Chapter 1207: I Want Her to Lose Everything

Now that he had the chance to make all her efforts go to waste, and even disqualify her from the university entrance examination, Ye Zhifan would not give up so easily. Ye Ying will take action in the afternoon. Ye Jian, who was lying on the bed, closed her eyes in contemtion. Ye Zhifan, who was sitting by the hotel bed, quietly listened to his daughter. Dad, I want to take a gamble. If I lose, Ill admit it! But I still have a 50% chance of winning. Dad, I want to try. After finishing her lunch, Ye Ying didnt even care about taking a rest. She gritted her teeth and looked sinister. As long as theres a chance, I want to try. I wont let her step on my head again. Dad, Ive always remembered how she kicked me out of Provincial No.1 Middle School! Sun Dongqing sat at the side. She looked at her husband and daughter. After a while, she couldnt help but say fiercely, You have to teach that wretched girl a lesson. Otherwise, she will think that my Ye Ying is easy to bully. If her husband hadnt said that he didnt want her to go to Provincial No.1 Middle School to look for trouble as that would affect his reputation in the government, she would have long gone there to look for trouble! Go and clean up. Dont cause trouble. Ye Zhifan didnt agree immediately. This was a big matter. He couldnt afford to have any mishaps when it concerned his daughters future. He reprimanded his wife and said to Ye Ying, Yingying, although the risk is 50%, Ye Jians ability is beyond my expectations. Yingying, I can say that you dont have the 50% chance. Suddenly, Ye Ying raised her voice and said sharply, Dad, are you saying that Im inferior to Ye Jian? Even you think that Im inferior to her? Who said that? Who said that my Yingying is not as good as that wretched girl? Sun Dongqing, who was clearing the table, jumped up and pointed at Ye Zhifans nose. She started scolding him, Ye Zhifan, let me tell you. Dontpare my Yingying with that wretched girl. My Yingying is a future top student of National Science University and National Arts University! Her form teacher said that as long as she performs normally, it wont be a problem for her to enter top schools! What school can that wretched girl get into? I think she should thank the heavens even if she bes a third-rate undergraduate! Ye Ying got even angrier. If Ye Jian could only get into a third-rate undergraduate course, would she have to y tricks during the university entrance examination? Mom, can you not interrupt? Im talking to Dad. Can you go back to your room and rest? Ye Yings voice was filled with anger. Dad, I dont care how much chance I have, I must try. If it really fails, Ill just repeat a year! If it seeds, you should think of a way to escte the matter and let the Education Bureau make an example of her. Ye Jian will be banned from taking university entrance exams forever! You have to think about the jade pendant in our hands. If the person behind the jade knows that Ye Jian is better than me, will he abandon our family and support Ye Jian? Ye Zhifan didnt say anything else but this sentence scratched his heart. Footsteps could be hearding from the corridor of the hotel. It was the parents who were apanying their children to the school to begin the afternoon examination. Ye Zhifan listened to the footsteps and the parents advice for their children. When the surroundings became so quiet that only Ye Yings anxious breathing could be heard, he said, Be careful. When the sun was at its hottest in the afternoon, Ye Jian stood at the school gate and looked at a boy who was wearing the uniform of Provincial No.1 Middle School that kept following them. She retracted her gaze and smiled at Xia Jinyuan who sent her over. Go back and wait. You dont have to stand under the sun. Ille out on time in about an hour. Go back and rest first. Chapter 1208 - The Brothers’ Once-in-a-Lifetime Event

Chapter 1208: The Brothers Once-in-a-Lifetime Event

No matter how clean he was, she still felt that he had not rested well. Okay, Ill watch you go in. Xia Jinyuan looked at the boy who was wearing the school uniform of Provincial No.1 Middle School. He smiled. Ill pick you up in the afternoon. An Jiaxin looked at her friend, who had a sweet look on her face. She couldnt help but feel lost again. Ye Jian, who had fallen into the river of love, has indeed changed. She was no longer as unreachable as before. The smile on her face was like a blooming flower. Being in love changes a person. Shes smiling like a flower. She wanted to be in a rtionship too... She wanted to be in a rtionship like Jian and be good in her studies at the same time! She was afraid that she would not study hard after being in a rtionship! An Jiaxin, who didnt even notice that she had said that out loud, ended her thoughts silently. Suddenly, she felt her hair stand on end. She felt like she was being stared at by a ferocious beast. She raised her head and looked around, but there was nothing... Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian silently retracted their gaze from the man who was less than two meters away from them. T6 was here and he was shamelessly wearing the school uniform of Provincial No.1 Middle School and mixed in with a group of students! Im getting a bad feeling. I need to enter the ssroom. An Jiaxin rubbed her arms and said softly to Ye Jian, I felt something staring at me just now... Could it be Ye Ying? Cough. Xia Jinyuan raised his fist and cleared his throat. He turned his body and looked at T6. Brother, please restrain yourself. T6 blinked his eyes and raised his eyebrows at An Jiaxin. It was obvious what he wanted to say. This girl is not bad. Introduce her to me. Xia Jinyuan retracted his gaze. His lifelong problem had been solved. His brothers lifelong problem... He needed to bear some responsibility for it. However, it was a little too hasty to think that she was not bad with just a single nce. T6, who was filled with joy, watched as hisrade retracted his gaze mercilessly. He felt so jealous that he wanted to rush up and introduce himself. T6 lowered his head silently when he saw Ye Jian pulling the girl who had delicate features and especially striking eyebrows behind her and blocking his line of sight. They were working together to bully him. Ill go in first. Ye Jian didnt stay any longer. She held An Jiaxins arm and led her out of T6s sight. It was so weird just now. I felt something staring at me but I couldnt find the source. Do you think its because of Ye Ying? An Jiaxin didnt forget the goosebumps on her body. She walked a few steps and looked behind her. Ye Jian smiled. Its nothing. Maybe you are getting a little nervous about the examter. Dont be nervous. You have always had a good foundation in mathematics. Mathematics was your strong point in junior high, not to mention in high school where you got into the top ten in the level. Entering the university that you dream of is not a problem. The two of them walked further and further away. T6 went up to Xia Jinyuan and said with a smile, Thats Ye Jians good friend, right? Shes quite a good girl. I think shes to my taste. Want toe out for dinner tonight together and introduce her to me? You have a strong motive. Youre shameless enough to wear a high school uniform. Xia Jinyuan removed the hand that rested on his shoulder. He sized up T6 who was still pretending to be a student and said mercilessly, You want a girlfriend even though youre dressed like this? It would be weird if a girl likes you. Chapter 1209 - Take the Exam Seriously

Chapter 1209: Take the Exam Seriously

T6 asked humbly, Your brother, me, is inexperienced. Give me some hints. I secretly took this set of clothes out from my cousins closet. I have to return itter. Xia Jinyuan remembered that T6 was from the Southern Province once he said that. I cant help you with this. You have to ask Ye Jian. Also, why did youe to Provincial No.1 Middle School? Your purpose doesnt seem to be simple. Fifteen days of vacation. I suddenly remembered that Ye Jian is in Provincial No.1 Middle School. I was thinking ofing over to take a look and settle my marriage matters in the meantime. My family keeps rushing me. How old am I? Im only 27 years old! Is it so hard to get a wife? T6 had been back for three days. Other than the first day he spent with his parents, the next two days were spent going on blind dates! Xia Jinyuan identally asked T6 about his troubles. Comrades were meant to go through thick and thin together. T6 didnt mind telling all his troubles to hisrade. Change your clothes before you talk to me about blind dates. Otherwise, Ill feel like Im talking about blind dates with a high school student. I dont want to talk to you at all. Go, go, go! Lets go change my clothes! I need your advice urgently. Also, I truly think that the girl just now was not bad. It made my heart feel like it was being electrocuted. T6 immediately said seriously when he saw Xia Jinyuans cold gaze. To put it in simpler terms, I felt a spark. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. Why didnt you faint from electrocution? I can immediately get her toe back and give you mouth-to-mouth resuscitation! ... T6, who had been silent for a while, gave hisrade a thumbs up. Thats a good move! You didnt tell me just now. How could I have thought of that? Why dont we use it tonight? Ill pretend to faint and you pull the little girl over to give me mouth-to-mouth. Xia Jinyuan felt that it was getting difficult to continue the topic. When he meets someone who was more shameless than him, he would usually only have one thought: To beat him up. However, today was the first day that he had confirmed his rtionship with Little Fox. It wasnt appropriate for him to start a massacre. He should let him off. He looked quite pitiful. After entering the ssroom, An Jiaxin didnt know that she had electrocuted a Special Forces soldier. With a serious expression on her face, she spread out the exam papers and adjusted her mindset as quickly as possible. Then, she started the afternoon math exam. The invigtor did not immediately use his prating gaze to inspect the examination hall. He only reminded them to take the exam well and seriously. Then, he stood by the aisle and stopped talking. Ye Jian was the fastest student in the entire examination hall. Other students needed to stop writing from time to time to think. After she finished reading the questions, she had already calcted the answer in her heart. She just needed to write in the nk space. The teachers from different schools knew about Ye Jian from the Provincial No.1 Middle School. Whenever they saw her identification card, they would observe her immediately. During the exam, they would stop by Ye Jians table and watch her answer the questions. Half an hourter, Ye Jian finished answering her questions. The invigtor looked at her in shock. He couldnt ept her speed of answering questions without thinking. Initially, he thought that she would have wrong answers. However, when he finished silently calcting the answers, he realized that there were no wrong answers at all. Ye Jian was not anxious that the invigtor was not moving away, but Ye Ying was. She did the questions for a while and nced to the side from the corner of her eye. Seeing that the teacher did not leave after a long time, she was so angry that she bit her lower lip until there was a bite mark. Ye Jian knew that someone was sizing her up. She remained calm and answered the questions one by one without giving herself any chance to be distracted. Chapter 1210 - Let You Be Smug for Now

Chapter 1210: Let You Be Smug for Now

Because the invigtor blocked Ye Yings line of sight, she couldnt see Ye Jians speed of answering. She didnt see that Ye Jian had already started working on the questions in section C and D. After the invigtor left, she nced over and saw Ye Jian stopping her pen to think about thest two problems. Ye Ying sneered in disdain. Didnt they say that she was quick at answering questions? Didnt they always hear the students from Provincial No.1 Middle School saying that Ye Jian handed in her papers in advance? It must be a bluff! How could that speed be considered fast? What a joke! Ye Ying had always been conceited. Moreover, she was doing well in Provincial No.2 Middle School. Every time she took the exam, she would solve the questions very quickly. This made her even more unwilling to believe that Ye Jian could solve the questions faster than everyone else. Ill let you be smug for now, wretched girl! Ye Ying muttered softly. A vicious look shed across her eyes. She didnt look at Ye Jian anymore and quickly resumed answering the questions. If she wanted to frame someone, she had to finish it herself! Ye Ying believed that she would be able to win Ye Jian with her outstanding grades! Ye Ying was not stupid. It was just that she would be a little crazy whenever she encountered Ye Jian. It became easy for her to make wrong judgments and wrong choices. But this time, even Ye Zhifan agreed to this. Ye Zhifan was also betting on Ye Yings future because of the jade pendant. If she lost the bet, with Ye Yings intelligence, it would not be a problem for her to get into university after repeating a year. If she won the bet, he would make sure that Ye Jian would never be able to get the jade pendant back. He would also make sure that she would never be able to make aeback. This was a gamble on life. Ye Zhifan was not only betting on Ye Yings future but also his own. He knew that the reason why he was promoted from a vige official to a provincial government official was because of the jade pendant in his hand. Between his daughter getting into university and his career, Ye Zhifan chose his own career. As long as his career was sessful and his daughter was able to get into university, it would not be a problem at all! It would just waste a year. Ye Zhifan didnt have much hope that Ye Ying would stop Ye Jian from taking the university entrance examination. He had never won when he went against her. Now, there was Hou Zi behind Ye Jian. Additionally, he couldnt confirm if his aunts family hade to look for her. He also needed to pay attention to his image as an official. He had to be careful when dealing with Ye Jian. Letting his daughter make a move was the best choice. Whether he could win or not depended on fate. Ye Zhifan, who was standing outside the school, took a sip of cold water and stared at the school with a malicious gaze. Ye Jian, dont me me for being ruthless. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too outstanding and threatening our entire family. We can only be happy if you are gone! The crickets were still calling out tirelessly. The parents were fanning themselves withrge fans and trying to ease the worries in their hearts. I dont know if this years Mathematics examination is difficult. Last years Mathematics examination was too difficult. A colleague of mine said that a few students fainted in the ssroom. What a sin. All three years of hard work went down the drain. It was all in vain. Thats right. Nothing must happen this year. We dont want any children to pass out from nervousness. The parents will be upset and the children wont be able to ept it when they wake up. Thats right. An army of thousands crossing a single-nk bridge, all hoping to get into a university. Sigh, nothing must happen. Chapter 1211 - Ridiculous Scheme

Chapter 1211: Ridiculous Scheme

Ye Zhifan heard the unceasing chatter of the parents. He looked up at the sun. His Yingying had good psychological quality. He didnt have to worry about her passing out. He just didnt know if she would seed. Passing a slip of paper during the university entrance examination, sigh, the most inferior method was very likely to result in both sides suffering heavy losses, and neither of them would be able to take the following examination. Ever since Ye Ying said that she wanted to frame Ye Jian by sending a note, Ye Zhifan didnt have much hope. Instead, he hoped that his daughter would be smart enough to hurt her. He will always have a way to let his daughter study for another year and resume her university entrance examination. Time ticked by, and the sun was no longer directly shining on the school building. The examination hall seemed much cooler. Ye Jian was really excited about solving the problems. The more excited she was, the more focused she became. Her brain was like a high-speedputer that answered all the questions on the test paper. As she wrote, her lips actually curled up, revealing a smile that none of the candidates had. The invigtor standing at the side felt a little uneasy. It was the first time in three years that he had seen somebody smiling while doing their university entrance examination. Finally, the invigtor stopped staring at Ye Jian from time to time. A student like her wouldnt cheat because there was no need for her to. Ye Ying, who was paying attention, saw this and a vicious look shed across her sinister eyes. Then, she smiled faintly. Next, she would definitely make Ye Jian be kicked out of the ssroom by the invigtor so that she would not be able to take the university entrance examination again! As for how to do it... Ye Ying, who had a sinister smile on her face, flipped her test paper from the section A and section B page to the section C and section D page. She skipped the first half of the test and started doing the equations on section C that required analysis. The ceiling fan spun quickly and sent a hint of coolness to the examinees who were perspiring from solving the questions. There seemed to be something in the air that was beginning to ferment. It seemed to make the atmosphere in the entire examination hall be tenser and tenser. There was even a sense of gloominess. Afterpleting a calction on section C, Ye Ying had a weird smile on her face as she wrote on the draft paper. Wretched girl, I want to see how you can turn the tables! The 1999 university entrance examination hadnt reached the stage where she would use electronic wireless devices to cheat. Ye Yings methods were also the mostmonly used, most dangerous, and most unintelligent... She just threw a small note. The paper was filled with answers to multiple-choice questions and true-false questions. There was also a calction question from section C. The n was to throw the paper slip under Ye Jians desk when the invigtor was not around. After she finished writing the answers, Ye Ying suddenly moved her seat. The wooden chairs leg rubbed against the ground. The invigtor standing diagonally behind Ye Jian nced at her sharply. In the process of creating the sound, Ye Yingpleted a series of actions at lightning speed. Her chest moved slightly towards the desk. Her left hand, which was holding the note tightly, used her right hand as a cover. The note in her left hand drew an arc in the air and bounced towards Ye Jians desk. Ye Jian had been watching Ye Ying from the corner of her eyes. The moment the note left Ye Yings hand, the smile in Ye Jians eyes was as if it wasced with poison. It was chilling. The sound made by tables and chairs was loud in the quiet examination room. When the invigtor looked over, Ye Yings expression changed. Her eyes were filled with panic. Chapter 1212 - Ye Jian, You Cheated

Chapter 1212: Ye Jian, You Cheated

The note, which should havended under Ye Jians desk, bounced back to her seat. The invigtor heard themotion and walked towards her. Lift your feet. As the invigtors voice came from above her head, Ye Yings heart trembled. Her legs trembled slightly. Under the invigtors sharp gaze, she slowly raised her feet. The paper that should have appeared under Ye Jians seat was picked up by the invigtor. Who gave this to you? His voice was deep and serious. It was like a basin of ice water. Ye Ying was tense. She shivered. No, no. She cannot panic. She must not panic. How can she panic now? She had to calm down! Ye Ying bit her lower lip and didnt reply immediately. Instead, she was thinking about how to break the situation. Suddenly, Ye Ying narrowed her eyes slightly. An even more sinister look shed across her eyes. Since the note wasnt delivered... then she would fight it out! If she doesnt have a good time, Ye Jian, you can forget about having a good time alone! Ye Ying, who had made up her mind to make sure that Ye Jian couldnt take the university entrance examination, thought of an idea that would hurt both sides. It was also the only idea that could involve Ye Jian. This idea coincided with Ye Zhifans n. He knew his child well. Ye Zhifan knew that Ye Ying wouldnt give in easily. He knew that the worst-case scenario would be the both of them suffering. This was the only way he could defeat Ye Jian. Ye Ying didnt let her father down. She raised her head and stammered, No, no, no one gave it to me. Seal your exam paper,e out for a moment. The invigtor didnt waste any more time, lest it affects the other exam candidates. He took the paper and said to another invigtor, Seal this students exam paper, Ill bring her out. Even though Ye Ying was prepared for her math results to be invalid, she was still a little scared. She instinctively pressed the exam paper tightly with her hands. Her lips trembled and tears kept flowing. Im not going out. I didnt cheat. These are the answers to the multiple-choice questions, true-false questions, and the analysis process of the section C questions, the invigtor said as she picked up Ye Yings exam admission ticket. Ye Ying from Provincial No.2 Middle School. A note appearing in the exam hall. You are already cheating. Ye Ying spread out her section C page and anxiously exined, Ive already finished it. I, I, I, I... I didnt cheat. Also, you can look at the handwriting. I wrote it myself. I really didnt. The note was in her own handwriting, and the note was not even thrown out. How could it be considered cheating? Only those who did not know how to solve the questions were considered cheating! There were slight movements in the exam hall. Some students looked up at Ye Ying. Ye Jian didnt move and finished thest question. She smiled provocatively and looked at Ye Ying. As soon as she looked over, Ye Ying looked as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. She cried, Ye Jian,e and exin. The teacher is going to seal my exam paper. Please exin. Then, she said to the invigtor, Teacher, I... I had no choice. Please forgive me this time. I wont pass the answer to Ye Jian again. Please forgive me this time. She didnt know how to do it and begged me to give her the answer. Teacher, Ye Jian and I are cousins. If my sister begs me... I cant reject her. Chapter 1213 - Who Can’t Make a Comeback?

Chapter 1213: Who Cant Make a Comeback?

Hearing this, Ye Jian almostughed out loud. Could it be that this low IQ scheme was the result she came up with all afternoon? It seemed that she overestimated Ye Ying. Was this even considered a scheme? Ye Ying, youre courting death! Teacher, lets talk outside. We dont want to affect the performance of the candidates. Ye Jian wanted to teach Ye Ying a lesson but she didnt want to implicate the other examinees. If something happened, it would affect their performance. Ye Jian took the initiative to seal her exam papers and didnt even look at Ye Ying. She tidied up the stationery on the table and said calmly, Cheating during the university entrance examination is serious. Since Ye Ying said that I asked her for the answers, Teacher, I hope you can report this to the leaders and investigate this matter thoroughly. She even finished her exam paper. Ye Ying, oh, Ye Ying, do you really think that you are smart and the teachers are fools? Both of you,e out. The invigtor confiscated Ye Jians admission ticket and walked out of the examination hall. The other invigtor stood on the podium and nced at Ye Jian. Then, he warned the examinees in a cold voice, Dont bother about things that have nothing to do with you. Just continue what you are doing. Dont look around. Dont let the teachers misunderstand you and affect your performance. Some students who knew that they couldnt get into a university were watching with interest. They ignored the invigtors words. As for those who wanted to get into a university, like Meng Wen who was in the same ss as Ye Jian, she didnt pay much attention to them. She only nced at Ye Jian when she got up. There was a faint smile in her eyes. An hour had passed. Ye Jian had even sealed her test paper. This meant that she already finished her test within an hour just like usual. In the past, she thought that Ye Jian was responsible for Ye Yings departure. Now, it seemed that Ye Ying deserved it! She didnt even forget to frame Ye Jian for the university entrance examination. Hah! Meng Wen couldnt stand it anymore! There were a total of four students from Provincial No.1 Middle Schools Grade Twelve ss One who were in the same examination hall. They were like Meng Wen. After Ye Jians reminder, they immediately buried their heads in their papers. Who was Ye Jian? She was the undefeated evergreen tree of Provincial No.1 Middle School! Whoever dared topete with her would end up badly! All the teachers and students in the school admired her. Did she need to ask Ye Ying from Provincial No.2 Middle School for answers? None of the teachers and students in Provincial No.1 Middle School would believe her. They would evenugh! Moreover, the university entrance examination was the strictest and most important exam in the country. How could Ye Ying scheme against her? If she wasnt careful, she would burn herself. With such a small interlude, none of the examinees in the third examination hall dared to move again. They were afraid that they would be targeted by the invigtor for the next examination. All of them straightened their backs and obediently buried their heads in answering the questions. Soon, there was a new invigtor in the third examination hall. Then, Ye Jian and Ye Ying were brought to an examination hall office in a school building. Not only were the people from the Provincial Bureau of Education there, but the school leaders were also there. Principal Cao was surprised when he saw Ye Jian. Ye Jian, why are you here? Other students could appear in this office but Ye Jian would never appear. Im baffled too. This student from Provincial No.2 Middle School framed me and said that I asked her for answers. She couldnt resist my request so she wrote it. The paper with the answers is in the hands of the invigtor, Ye Jian said casually. Her expression was calm and there was no panic. Chapter 1214 - An IQ That Made People Anxious

Chapter 1214: An IQ That Made People Anxious

The tearful Ye Ying expressed deep disappointment and unrelievable guilt. I knew it. I knew that I shouldnt have promised you. Youve never admitted to anything that happens. You only me me every time. Youre baffled but Im even more baffled! A leader of Provincial No.2 Middle School was there too. When he saw Ye Ying, the surprise on his face was no less than Principal Caos. Hearing that, he said in a deep voice, Ye Ying, dont cry first. Lets talk! Youre taking the university entrance examination now. Its not an ordinary exam! Yes, Ye Jian. If you have anything to say, say it properly. Hurry up and say it! After youre done, hurry up and go back for the exam. Principal Cao would never be slower than others when it came to protecting his own people. He nced at the principal of Provincial No.2 Middle School and smiled at Ye Jian. Girl, why do you always make people jealous? Ye Ying, who was forced to leave back then, came back again... She created trouble. How much did her family hate Ye Jian? How much did they hate her for trying to ruin her university entrance examination?! They made trouble again and again! Principal Cao might be smiling, but he was actually suppressing his anger. How could Ye Zhifan, a provincial government official, do such despicable things over and over again? Ye Ying, who was afraid that she would be disadvantaged, quickly changed the topic. She wiped her tears and repeated what happened with a determined look in her eyes. I dont need to cheat for my results. All the teachers of Provincial No.2 Middle School know that. When Ye Jian came to me, I hesitated at first. But she begged me too much. My heart softened and I gritted my teeth and agreed. Who knew that... when I sent the note out, I was too nervous and didnt seed. The teacher found out. Teacher, Im responsible for my own actions. This is my fault. I admit my mistake! Ye Jian didnt get my note. She failed to cheat. Please let her go and let her take the exam. She said it so beautifully but all the teachers present shook their heads when they heard it. She was too naive. Did she think that she would be fine just like that? Being caught for cheating during the university entrance examination was not an ordinary serious matter. She had to be reported to the Provincial Bureau of Education and it would be recorded on her personal record for the rest of her life! The leader of Provincial No.2 Middle School was so angry that he mmed his palm on the table and scolded, Foolish! Before the university entrance examination, all of you were repeatedly warned during the pep assembly to not help others cheat on ount of your feelings. Once you are caught, no matter how you exin the cheating, if the situation is serious, you will be disqualified from the university entrance examination! Ye Jian, did you hear that? You must remember that you cant help others cheat because of your feelings, Principal Cao said with a serious expression. He didnt say anything about settling the situation. Instead, he reminded Ye Jian not to learn from Ye Ying and harm herself. The leader of the Provincial Bureau of Education looked at Ye Yings admission ticket and then at Ye Jians admission ticket. His gazended on Ye Jian, who was not a stranger to the Provincial Bureau of Education. He asked in a low voice, Ye Jian, what do you have to say? Ye Jian, who set her aspiration as the Chinese Academy of Sciences, asking a student from Provincial No.2 Middle School for answers. Principal Cao didnt believe it, and neither did the Provincial Bureau of Education. Ye Jian smiled and said calmly, Just now, everyone heard that Ye Ying said that she was going to pass the answers to me. However, she was too nervous and didnt seed. I want to confirm it with her. Then, she turned her gaze to Ye Ying, who was full of righteousness. Im sorry. Can you say it again? Im afraid that the leaders here didnt hear it clearly. Chapter 1215 - Ye Jian Makes a Move

Chapter 1215: Ye Jian Makes a Move

Ye Jian, I will take responsibility for my mistake. Is it so hard for you to tell the truth? Ye Yings facial features were delicate. Her eyebrows were dark and deep. When she looked serious, there was a sense of righteousness in her eyes. I didnt give you the answers in time. Now, Ive admitted that I was wrong. But what about you? Do you know that you are wrong? Ye Jian was unmoved by her usation. I only want to confirm one thing. You were nning to give me the answers, but were too nervous and didnt seed, right? The repeated question made Ye Ying vignt. What did that wretched girl want? Why did she have to confirm it again? No matter what she wants to do, she can forget about returning to the examination hall today! Thats right. If I wasnt nervous, the paper would have been in your hands. Ye Ying wiped her tears again and said chokingly, I regret it. I shouldnt have promised you. I shouldnt have been soft-hearted. If you cant get into university, you can only say that you didnt work hard enough. But for me, I did practice questions every day. I didnt even y on the weekends. I did all that just to get into the college that I like. In the end... The leader of Provincial No.2 Middle School red at Ye Jian furiously. He was so angry! Ye Ying was a top student from Provincial No.2 Middle School. The school had high hopes for her. However, Ye Jian from Provincial No.1 Middle School ruined her! ...Ye Jian? Ye Jian? This name... The leader of Provincial No.2 Middle School narrowed his eyes. Ye Jian from Provincial No.1 Middle School?!! Finally, the angry leader of Provincial No.2 Middle School understood why the name Ye Jian sounded so familiar. She... She... Isnt she the student that rejected the direct admission slots from the National Science University and National Arts University?! Would she ask Ye Ying for answers? Would the Provincial No.1 Middle Schools living signboard ask Ye Ying for answers? Something was wrong, something was wrong! Wasnt there something wrong? After speaking, Ye Ying noticed that Ye Jian was slowly smiling. When she looked at her with a mocking gaze, she realized that something was wrong. Leaders and teachers, Im Ye Jian from Provincial No.1 Middle School. Ye Jian took two steps forward and stood in the middle of the office. She raised her head and puffed out her chest. Her eyebrows were sharp and she had the toughness of a soldier. She said calmly, Ye Yings words are a joke to me. Firstly, Ive never asked her for answers. Secondly, Ive never needed to ask anyone for answers. Nonsense! A sharp voice interrupted Ye Jian. Ye Ying took two steps forward and said sternly, Im not lying. She did ask me for answers! Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and continued calmly, Thirdly, Ive already finished my exam and sealed my exam paper. So, its impossible for me to ask her for answers. What? She finished her exam! She said she finished her exam! How is that possible? How is that possible? Ye Ying clenched her fists tightly. She was so frightened that her body was trembling. How could that wretched girl finish so quickly? How could she finish so quickly? It had only been an hour... She finished in an hour! How could she be so fast? The entire office fell into silence. She finished? Ye Jian from Provincial No.1 Middle School finished the Mathematics paper an hour earlier? How was that possible? Did you finish the exam? Or did you finish all the questions? The leader of the Provincial Bureau of Education asked in a deep voice. Ye Jian, think carefully before answering. This is very important. Chapter 1216 - Let You Be Afraid

Chapter 1216: Let You Be Afraid

Finish the exam versus finish all the questions. The formers meaning was ambiguous, but thetters meaning was clear. Ye Ying thought about it too. Her pale face lit up. Her sharp voice turned into a cold smile. You finished it in an hour? Ye Jian, I didnt know you could do that. The leader of Provincial No.2 Middle School was not as confident as before. He could hear the resentment in the tone of the student whom his school thought highly of. He instantly felt that this cheating matter was not simple. It sounded like a personal feud. Ye Jian smiled and answered the question of the leader of the Provincial Education BureauI have a habit that all my ssmates know about. I like to finish all the questions within an hour. No matter which tests it is, I have the habit of finishing it within an hour. The confidence in her smilebined with her calm expression made all the leaders present see that she was as steady as Mount Tai. From this, they could see the difference between the two girls. The student from Provincial No.2 Middle School who was the first to speak had a spiteful tongue. She was so shallow as if she did not know the immensity of heaven and earth[1]. The student from Provincial No.1 Middle School spoke in an orderly manner. She handled the cheating calmly and did not refute the other students aggressiveness. Instead, she exined her situation intelligibly before leaving the right and wrong judgment to the leaders. Just this matter alone made it clear that the two students had different personalities. Just now, I was doing the questions more and more smoothly, so I didnt precisely control my speed toplete them in an hour. I was about ten minutes faster than usual. This student from Provincial No. 2 Middle School said that I asked her for answers. I truly do not know which I had asked her before. I truly do not know which I had asked her before. Her words were quite of standard. It could make Ye Ying speechless. It could also let the leaders know that she didnt want to confront Ye Ying directly. This was to prevent a conflict from happening and affecting her. Ye Yings lips were pale and cold sweat was dripping down her back. That wretched girl said that she had finished her exams! No, that was impossible. She does not believe it! Principal Cao smiled and confirmed, I can testify to this habit of hers. I even talked to her about it before, telling her not to finish it so early. And told her that she still needs to check her work after shes done and not be careless. In the end, she said that she submitted her papers after already checking it once. She also said that a habit is hard to change once its formed. So, when the student from Provincial No.2 Middle School said that she cheated, I was really shocked. Student from Provincial No.2 Middle School, I want to ask you too. I wonder which Ye Jian asked you for answers? The leader of the Provincial EduEducation Bureaud at the invigtor in charge of the third examination hall and asked in a deep voice, What exactly happened at that time? Repeat it again. Why would a student use another student of cheating during the examination? Does she see the university entrance examination as a joke?! The invigtor said seriously, I heard the sound of a chair moving from Ye Yings side. I was patrolling on Ye Jians lower right side. When I heard the sound, I walked to Ye Yings desk and noticed that one of her draft papers was missing. When I saw that she was panicking and that her legs were ced unnaturally, I asked her to lift her leg and saw the answers on the paper. What about Ye Jian? How did she react? The invigtor replied calmly, Ye Jian sealed her exam paper and said to me, Teacher, lets talk outside. We dont want to affect the performance of the candidates. I immediately brought them here after another invigtor came. [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 1217 - It Is Hard to Guard Against Petty People

Chapter 1217: It Is Hard to Guard Against Petty People

In other words, you sealed your paper the moment it happened, right? Yes. I had just finished checking my student number and name. I was about to pack up my stationery when she suddenly mentioned my name. I was very surprised. Ye Jian answered the question from the leader of the Provincial Education Bureau. The calmness in her eyes made Principal Cao nod and smile secretly. The university entrance examination was different from ordinary exams. This was the turning point of a students life and also the turning point of their whole family. As the most important examination in the country, not only was there a strict system, but there were also very clear penalties. Once it was proven that Ye Ying maligned her ssmate on purpose, what awaits her will not be only a few simple criticisms and discipline. Ye Jian was smart enough to exin herself and not question Ye Ying. She won Ye Ying in terms of attitude. If she got into a conflict with Ye Ying, even if it was found out that she was wronged, their impression of her would be bad. She might even get reproached a bit. Once a candidates exam paper was sealed, they shouldnt be able to take it out on their own. However, this was a special situation. If they wanted to know if Ye Jian had finished all the exam questions, they had to open the exam paper and check. The following scene was extraordinarily grand. The university entrance examination papers, which were supposed to only appear after the examination ended, were escorted by armed police to the campus in advance. Their appearance shocked the parents waiting outside. Why were the armed police here? Were the Mathematics examination papers going to be transported in advance? When Ye Zhifan saw the armed police, his eyelid started twitching uncontrobly. He felt uneasy. Why would there be armed police escorting the examination papers? Why would armed police appear at this time? Didnt you say that they would be out in an hour? Some students have already finished their exams. Your familys little fox... cough cough cough... my familys came out! T6, who was eating an ice popsicle, saw An Jiaxins figure and quickly threw the popsicle into the trash can five meters away. He immediately smoothed his T-shirt and put on a schrly look, quietly waiting for the girl who had electrocuted him two hours ago toe over. The calm Xia Jinyuan only saw An Jiaxin walking over hurriedly. After closing the distance, he saw her serious expression... Something happened in the exam hall. Just as this thought shed through his mind, T6 said in a deep voice, Theres something wrong with her expression. Ye Jian didnte out. Q King, something might have happened in the exam hall. Yes, its possible, Xia Jinyuan responded calmly. Little Fox hasnte out yet. Something must have happened. An Jiaxins expression was extremely serious. There was even some viciousness between her eyebrows. As she ran out, she suddenly saw Xia Jinyuan and her eyes lit up. She sped up and ran out of the school gate. Something happened to Ye Jian. Ye Ying, that wretched b*tch, actually used Ye Jian of asking her for answers! Pfft! Does Jian still need to ask her for answers? Why doesnt she look at herself in the mirror? Hows the situation? How did the school handle it? After understanding the situation, Xia Jinyuan did not even frown. He asked calmly, Is the relevant department investigating? An Jiaxin was so anxious for her friend that she didnt notice T6. She answered quickly but clearly, Ye Jians test papers will be unsealed and checked by the armed police after all the candidates in the third examination hall are done. Im fuming! I knew that it was hard to guard against petty people! She came out to stir up trouble again at a moments slip! Chapter 1218 - Settle It Cleanly

Chapter 1218: Settle It Cleanly

T6 looked at Q King, who was not moving at all. He saw that Q Kings face was calm. He was ignored so he stepped out to find some presence. Dont be anxious, Ye Jian will be fine. Are you thirsty? Ill treat you to some water. It was destined to be an unhappy start. An Jiaxin raised her eyebrows and said angrily, Who are you? What does my thirst have to do with you? Why do you look like a human trafficker who abducts girls from school? ... T6s heart almost broke into pieces when he heard that. A human trafficker. He looked so innocent and kind. One look and you could tell that he was a righteous person. How did he be a human trafficker in her eyes? However, the little girl had quite a fiery temper. When she was angry, her almond-shaped eyes were dark and bright, just like the moon at night. There was a cold glow in them. Her expression was very tense. She was especially concerned about Ye Jians matter. How loyal. Im good friends with him. I saw that you were sweating profusely and your voice was even hoarse when you spoke. I wanted to treat you to some water to wet your throat. T6 was gentle and polite. His patient exnation made An Jiaxin embarrassed. Im sorry. My temper is a little hot sometimes. Please dont take it to heart. One more advantage: honesty! Its okay. I know youre anxious. T6 smiled and said to Xia Jinyuan, Ill go buy some water. Find out more. Its not an ordinary thing to cheat during the university entrance examination. You have to settle it cleanly. Settle it cleanly? Shouldnt it be settle it properly? An Jiaxin felt that his words were a little weird. He seemed to have a fierceness in him. Thinking about how Major Xia was as fierce as him, An Jiaxin couldnt help but shrink. It seemed like... she was too fierce just now. An Jiaxin hoped that he would not take issue with her. She quickly nced at the man who spoke. He looked cultured. Although he was a little tan, he was very elegant... He probably wouldnt argue with her. I dont know how to handle this matter. Major Xia, what should we do? Ye Yings father is a high-ranking official. Do you think he will use his power to suppress others? An Jiaxin was so anxious that tears welled up in her eyes. T6 couldnt help but smile. He suddenly felt happy. It seemed like he had made the right decision toe to Provincial No.1 Middle School! Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, Nothing will happen. If the armed police are activated, it means that the Provincial Education Bureau and the school are very concerned about this matter. They will investigate this matter thoroughly. They will definitely not malign Ye Jian. I hope so, I hope so. An Jiaxin was still worried, but she had no choice but to wait. T6 came back with three bottles of mineral water. Xia Jinyuan, who had one hand in his pocket, nodded slightly at him. His slender fingers touched the buttons of his phone. He signaled T6 to talk to An Jiaxin. He wanted to make a call. When it was time to hand in the exam papers in the afternoon, all the students sealed their papers and left the examination hall. The quiet campus became lively, and the teaching building became extremely quiet. Ye Ying, who was walking between the two teachers, saw the armed police officers and bit down on her lower lip. She was unwilling to admit defeat. Afraid that Ye Jian would look down on her, she pretended to be calm and walked to the third examination hall with an arrogant expression. She would never believe that the wretched girl had finished all the math questions! Never, never! Even if the wretched girl really did it, she would not answer correctly! Only her answers were correct. Her mouth was hers If she insists on Ye Jian cheating, there will be nothing Ye Jian can do! Ye Ying, who was cheering herself on, walked to the entrance of the third examination hall. When she saw one of the armed police officers standing beside her expressionlessly, her knees couldnt help but tremble. She must not lower her head, she must not lower her head! She must not lose to that wretched girl in demeanor. Chapter 1219 - Ye Jian, You’re Jealous Of Me

Chapter 1219: Ye Jian, Youre Jealous Of Me

Ye Ying turned her head and red at Ye Jian before entering the examination hall. Ye Jian, who was walking with Principal Cao, smiled lightly. So what if she didnt want to admit defeat? Her ending would only be worse! An armed police officer stood guard at the entrance of the third examination hall. Another armed police officer led the way into the empty hall, followed by a respected examiner from the Provincial Education Bureau. All the exam papers, except for Ye Jians and Ye Yings, were ced in a cardboard box. There were four representatives in total. All witnesses were present. One of the examiners walked to Ye Jians desk and picked up the exam paper carefully. He looked from section A to section B and then to section C and section D on the other page. He looked very carefully. His solemn expression made Ye Yings heart jump. She didnt finish it. She definitely didnt finish it! Even she herself didnt finish the exam paper. How could the wretched girl finish it? The Heavens didnt hear Ye Yings thoughts. The examiner nodded and said to the representatives from Provincial No.1 Middle School and Provincial No.2 Middle School, the notary staff, and the leader of the Provincial Education Bureau, She has indeed answered all the questions. As soon as he said that, the leader of Provincial No.2 Middle School broke out in cold sweat. As for Ye Ying... Her vision turned ck and she looked like she was about to faint. She answered all of them. She really answered... all of them! Impossible, impossible! How was that possible? How could she have answered all of them? Unable to ept it, Ye Ying murmured subconsciously, Impossible, impossible. I only finished the first two sections... How could she have finished everything? The examiner looked at her and said firmly, You can proceed to seal this paper as per usual. As for the so-called answers, I believe the answers on this paper more. Since it was a mathematics test, they naturally invited schrs from the mathematics world. They scanned through the paper and cross-checked the answers on the paper slip. How could they not know which were correct and which were wrong? Principal Cao waspletely relieved. He smiled at Ye Jian and said, It seems like you did well. I knew it. How can you ask a student whose results are not as good as yours for answers? He nced at Ye Ying, who refused to ept reality, and said coldly, If this matter is not investigated properly, the fairness of the university entrance examination will bepromised. If the student from Provincial No.2 Middle School is not punished severely, there will be no end to the trouble! We need to deal with this from the roots to prevent such an urrence from happening again! This was no different from outrightly saying that Ye Ying lied! Ye Ying, what else do you have to say? The leader of the Provincial Education Bureau had a stern and cold expression on his face. His gaze was so cold that it made Ye Yings heart tremble. You have a personal grudge with Ye Jian. But, how dare you frame her during the university entrance examination to achieve your unscrupulous aim? What else do you have to say? What else could she say? Ye Ying, who was stuttering, suddenly raised her head and red at Ye Jian. She didnt give up and said, I dont have anything to say. I only know that she really asked me for answers! Its her. She wanted to frame me. Thats right, thats right, she wanted to frame me. Im the victim. Im the victim! Youre in Provincial No.2 Middle School and Im in Provincial No.1 Middle School. Why do I need to frame you? Can you tell me the reason? Ye Jian asked calmly. Her calm expression made the examiners raise their eyebrows. The reason? Of course, there is one! Ye Ying gritted her teeth and said angrily, Youre jealous that I will get into a good school! You hate me and you want revenge! Chapter 1220 - Invalid Results

Chapter 1220: Invalid Results

How will it affect me if you get into a good school? You have your own path to walk and I have mine. We have nothing to do with each other. Ye Ying, are you sure youre not talking about yourself? If she wants to court death, then she shouldnt me others for retaliating! Coldness shed across Ye Jians eyes. She looked calmly at Ye Ying, whose expression was gradually distorting. You have been framing me since junior high school. The school leaders couldnt tolerate your behavior anymore when you were in grade eleven. Thats why they forced you to drop out of school. Ye Ying, who is holding a grudge against whom? I, Ye Jian, do things in an upright manner. I will never wrong others. I will never be jealous of someone whose results are not as good as mine. What do you mean by holding a grudge? And what school can you get into that I will be jealous of? The National Science University? The National Arts University? I once gave up on the two schools direct admission slots. Why would I be jealous of you? Before Ye Ying could rebut, she heard the leader of the Provincial Education Bureau bellowing, Leader of Provincial No.2 Middle School, where is the parent of this student? Invite him to the school immediately! Ye Jians math papers will be sealed like normal and her scores will not be affected. Provincial No.2 Middle Schools Ye Yings situation is serious and brought a bad influence to the university entrance examination. Her math paper will be marked zero! Why are you only targeting me? Its not fair! Ye Jian is in the wrong! Shes in the wrong too! Seeing that she was the only one being punished, how could Ye Ying, whose n had failed and whose results became zero, be at peace? She screamed crazily and suddenly rushed towards the schr who examined the papers. I want to tear her paper. I want to tear her paper. Why are you only targeting me? I wont ept this! I wont ept this! Why was the wretched girl fine? Why was she the only one punished?! Lets see what else she can do after her exam paper is torn! The one who reacted the fastest was not Ye Jian, but the armed police who was there to prevent any idents. The armed police blocked her and shouted, Dont move. Go back to your original position! Ye Ying screamed even louder. Ye Zhifan didnt wait for his daughter toe out. He knew that something must have happened inside. When his phone rang, he saw the caller ID. He closed his eyes. What shalle wille. Ye Jian made a call too. She didnt want to rm Principal Chen so she called Xia Jinyuan. Since the leaders of the Provincial Education Bureau have alreadye up with a solution, we dont have to worry anymore. Xia Jinyuan, who had been standing at the entrance of the school and never left, smiled slightly and said gently, When will youe out? His voice was gentle andforting. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. It should be soon. However, I want to stay for a while and see what Ye Zhifan will do. He wanted to harm her but harmed himself in the end. Ye Zhifan must be furious. Dontugh after seeing it. No matter how broad-hearted his little fox was, she would always have hatred in her heart when facing the family that had done evil to her for a long time. Now that she could let out the hatred in her heart, he would let her stay for a while. Standing under the golden sunlight, his thin lips curled up into a smile. Enjoy it. Dont miss the opportunity. It did not feel bad for someone to harbor bad intentions together with him. When Ye Zhifan walked into the office, he saw his daughter crying. As for Ye Jian, she had a calm expression on her face. She exuded an elegant aura that his daughter couldnt learn. She sat quietly at the side. Even if she didnt speak, she would be the center of attention. Dad, Dad, Ive been framed. Ive been framed. The way they handled it is unfair! Its not fair at all. Ye Ying cried pitifully when she saw her father. Why are my results invalid but Ye Jian is fine? Why, why? Chapter 1221 - Courting Death

Chapter 1221: Courting Death

It turns out that the worst-case scenario wasnt both sides suffering losses. It was that... Ye Jian was fine and his daughter was in trouble! When he heard his daughters cries, Ye Zhifans heart sank. Its not fair. Why... Even the armed police are here. They even invited a famous leader in the mathematics world of the Southern Province. Its not fair... What else was not fair? He nced at Ye Ying and then at Ye Jian. He felt ufortable. Mr. Ye, Ye Ying broke the rules in the examination hall and targeted Provincial No.1 Middle Schools student, Ye Jian. After an investigation, we found out that Ye Ying deliberately ndered Ye Jian. Thus, it is decided that Ye Ying will score a zero for her math results. He had invited the parent over just to inform him and let him know what mistake his child had made and what punishment she would receive for it. Ye Yingsints of it not being fair were not entertained. Ye Zhifan sat down and asked with a cold expression, Have you investigated clearly? As a parent, do I have the right to ask what happened? Ye Zhifan was unwilling to let his daughters future be ruined. Lets y the recording to Mr. Ye. The leader of the Provincial Education Bureau nodded slightly at an armed police officer. Then, he saw the armed police officer take out a voice recorder from his green messenger bag and yed the conversation that they had while examining the exam papers. ...sealed the papers in advance... answered all the questions... Id rather believe the answers on this paper than the answers on the note... Ye Zhifan, who picked out on the main points, clenched his fists secretly. No wonder his daughter lost! Who would have thought that she would finish everything in advance? Why are my results invalid but Ye Jian is fine? Why, why? Ye Yings sharp voice came from the recorder. Ye Zhifans knuckles turned white from how hard he was clenching his fist and his expression changed. This sentence... this sentence... was the biggest misstep! It also became the most direct evidence at the same time! Fool, fool! Ye Ying was stunned when she heard her voice again. Why did they record everything? This is thetter part. I wonder if Mr. Ye still needs to listen to the former part? The leader of the Provincial Education Bureau thundered, Five minutes before Mr. Ye came in, I received a call from the provincial office. Even the governor has personally asked about this matter. As a provincial government official, shouldnt Mr. Ye personally exin this to the governor? What? The governor personally asked! How did the cheating of two peoples university entrance examination alert the governor? Ye Zhifan was shocked. He immediately made a decision and said in a deep voice, I didnt discipline her properly. I was careless and caused Ye Ying to make a huge mistake. To be honest, although Ye Ying and Ye Jian are cousins, they have a deep grudge. Sometimes, as a parent, I cant do anything. Dad! Hearing this, Ye Ying raised her voice as if she realized something. She screamed, What are you trying to say? You... Shut up! For the sake of his career, Ye Zhifan would not allow Ye Ying to speak again. Only one of the subjects is invalid now. Youd better take the rest of the exams properly! If you do anything else, I will teach you a lesson! The expression on his face was so heartless that Ye Jian smiled. In her past life, she knew that Ye Zhifan would forsake his family for his career. If even the governor knew about this, would Ye Zhifan stand up for his daughter? Unless he had the confidence to make the governor believe him. Obviously, he didnt at this moment. Thus, he couldnt help Ye Ying distort the truth. Chapter 1222 - How Is That Wretched Girl so Incredible

Chapter 1222: How Is That Wretched Girl so Incredible

Ye Ying was shocked. Then, she heard her father saying bitterly, I didnt teach her well. Thats why she did something so severe. She ruined herself and almost ruined Ye Jian. I have no objections to the arrangement of the Provincial Education Bureau. I ept itpletely. No, no, I wont ept it! I wont ept it! Ye Ying never thought that after the incident, her father, whom she respected so much, would actually... not help her. Her tears kept flowing, and her eyes were filled with horror. How did this happen? How was it that she got in trouble again and Ye Jian was fine? Why? Why did this happen? Why did this happen? Sun Dongqing didnt understand either. She only knew that her daughters mathematics score was zero and the cheating would be written into her personal file. It would be there for the rest of her life. She rushed towards Ye Zhifan like a crazy person. Ye Zhifan, you b*stard! How could you watch your daughter suffer and let that little b*tch be happy? Youve ruined my daughters university dream. Im going to fight it out with you! Ye Yingid on the bed and cried loudly. Ye Zhifan looked at Sun Dongqing and then at his daughters stupid appearance. He felt frustrated. He pushed Sun Dongqing away and snarled, This is a hotel. Arent you two feeling embarrassed enough? I wont help my daughter? Your daughter is stupid enough to say that she will tear Ye Jians exam paper in front of so many people. Did you know that she did something so stupid?! I wont help her? Will I not help my own daughter? Do you f*cking know why Ye Jian is safe and sound? Ye Zhifan, who had always been polite and elegant, was finally forced to lose hisposure. His eyes were bloodshot as he shouted angrily. Sun Dongqing took a few steps back. She finished all the questions in an hour. Your daughter foolishly thought that she was smart and that Ye Jian was not as good as her! Why did she still send the paper slip when Ye Jian finished all the questions? Do you want to tell everyone that she wanted to frame Ye Jian? Besides making a fuss, what the f*ck do you know? Even the governor is asking about this. What can I do? Tell me, is this our fault or Ye Jians? As long as you can say that its Ye Jians fault, I will fight with my life to get justice for my daughter! Sun Dongqing was dumbfounded. She fell heavily onto the bed and did note back to her senses for a long time. How could this be? How could that wretched girl... be so powerful? I just heard from the examination candidates next door that this years Mathematics examination questions are very difficult. Im afraid they didnt even do well. How is that wretched girl so incredible? She finished all the questions in an hour. If you ask me, who am I going to ask? Ye Zhifan opened a bottle of mineral water. His eyes were dark and his chest heaved up and down rapidly. Its already the best oue if only one of your mathematics results is invalid. Also, go and find out where Director Huangs daughter is studying abroad. Yingying cant stay in the country anymore. Send her overseas after the university entrance examination. Send her overseas? Ye Ying stopped crying and lifted her head from the pillow. Her red and swollen eyes were shining. Dad, I want to study abroad. I dont want to stay in this country anymore! Lets find out about it first. Well talk about it after the university entrance examination is over. At the very least, they needed to have a score for the university entrance examination. If they went to a better school overseas, they also needed to have a score in the country. Ye Zhifan raised his hand and pressed his aching forehead. He stared coldly at his angry wife and shouted, Also, youre not allowed to go to the school to find trouble with Ye Jian. Do you hear me? Chapter 1223 - The Final Result

Chapter 1223: The Final Result

Ye Zhifan wanted to wait for Ye Ying to receive her results before going overseas to study. However, things changed drastically at night. At 7 pm, a call from the provincial office told him to go back to attend a meeting that he couldnt miss no matter what. Old Ye, you have to be mentally prepared. Before he hung up the phone, his colleague who informed him about the meeting suddenly said this. This made Ye Zhifan, who was usually calm, panic. He wanted to ask more, but the other party hung up in a hurry. It was obvious that this was the utmost the other party could say. In order to let Ye Ying sleep more, the family stayed in the hotel and didnt go home. Sun Dongqing saw that her husbands expression changed drastically. Due to Ye Yings incident in the day, she was anxious. She asked anxiously, Who called? The provincial office called and asked me to rush over for a meeting. Ye Zhifans lips were pressed tightly together. He knew that his voice was tense when he spoke. He looked at his daughter who was revising in the room. No matter how stupid she was or how disappointing she was, she was still his daughter. Moreover, the things she did during the day were done with his approval. Ye Zhifan knew that he was responsible so he didnt punish Ye Ying who blurted thatst foolish sentence. They reminded me to be prepared. It seems this meeting has something to do with me. Sun Dongqing, whose legs had gone soft, panicked. What should we do then? What has it got to do with you? It cant be... Sun Dongqing, who was in a state of chaos, shivered. It couldnt be... because of her daughter in the day. Although she didnt say it out loud, Ye Zhifan understood what she wanted to say. His expression darkened and Sun Dongqing felt even more uneasy. Sun Dongqing waited until midnight. Her heart was in turmoil when she finally heard the sound of knocking on the door. At the same time, she heard the bad news that made her heart shatter. Tell your daughter that she doesnt need to take the university entrance examination. After discussion, the relevant departments decided to mete out a new punishment. She must be severely punished for causing great harm to others by ndering them. Provincial No.2 Middle Schools Ye Ying will be banned from taking the university entrance examination for three years. The expressionless Ye Zhifan told Sun Dongqing the results of the meeting. This time, they lost. Their family was defeated! Ye Ying had already fallen asleep. When she was woken up, she didnt even make a sound when she was told the news. She opened her eyes wide and fainted right in front of Ye Zhifan and his wife. She was disqualified from the university entrance examination for three years. Its over, its over, its over for her! Yingying, my Yingying! Sun Dongqing hugged her daughter who had fainted with her eyes wide open. She cried, My Yingying, dont scare me. Dont scare me. Ye Zhifan, who only had one precious daughter, was also scared out of his wits. He trembled as he called the emergency number. His face was pale and his hands were trembling. Early in the morning, Ye Ying was sent to the hospital. By the time she woke up, an entire morning had passed. How did this happen?! Grandma Yes voice came from outside. She sounded so old that one could hear her withering. Why did you admit it back then?! Wrong, wrong, wrong, very wrong! How could you admit it?! So what if the governor knows? He can at most criticize you for the conflict between the two children. He cant possibly change your job! Grandma Ye was really angry. She did not expect that every single one of them would be defeated by that wretched girl. She was really indignant! Mom, let me get some peace and quiet. I dont want to say anything now. Ye Zhifan sat down with his head up. His expression was unreadable. Chapter 1224 - No Way Out

Chapter 1224: No Way Out

Grandma Ye was a difficult person to deal with. She was frightened by Hou Zi and entered the hospital so she didnt know what happened outside. She was worried that her daughter was in danger and told her repeatedly not to find trouble with Ye Jian! There was no need to mention his son-inw, Sun Yaozu. Hou Zi had already made a harsh statement and knew that it was his mother-inw and his wife who did it. He knew in his heart that he definitely couldnt casually interfere in this matter. The gossip between women should be treated as gossip between women. If he interfered, Hou Zi wouldnt just let him off. He would probably send someone to bring a gun to his head. Fortunately, Grandma Ye knew her daughters family very well. After Ye Zhixiang got frightened by the snakes, she immediately called Sun Yaozu and told him not to interfere. She didnt want Hou Zi to keep an eye on her. Grandma Ye helped her daughter and son-inws family from the bottom of her heart. This was also the main reason why Sun Yaozu gave Grandma Ye respect. But Grandma Ye didnt have any good intentions towards her adopted son. Whenever she thought about how she was forced into a corner by Ye Jian and could only stay in the hospital, the anger in Grandma Yes heart would deepen. If she did not vent out the unhappiness in her heart, she might really have to stay in the hospital for a long time! How can you be quiet at this time? You must settle Yingyings matter properly! We cant let an unknown bastard child climb onto Yingyings head! Grandma Yes face was gloomy. Her aged face was filled with a sinister and cold air. In addition, she had been frightened quite badly for the past few weeks. Her face had lost quite a bit of roundness. She no longer had the benevolent and kind look from before. One look and one could tell that she was a mean olddy. Yingying was angered by her until she was hospitalized. As her father, you still didnt stand up for her. You let her down! Why did Yingying get banned from the university entrance examination when she can have a peaceful examination? So what if the governor stepped out? Can he manage your family matters? Even Ye Zhifan couldnt take care of the bastard child of unknown origin... Grandma Ye only thought about it for a while and cold sweat kept appearing on her back. She was still a student who had yet to achieve anything. If she did not take the opportunity to teach her a lesson now, what would happen in the future?! Ye Zhifan kept his eyes closed. His expression was dark. He was so calm that even Grandma Ye couldnt tell what he was thinking. Seeing that he was unmoved, Grandma Ye gave him another strong dose of medicine. She suppressed her throat and said hatefully, Dont tell me you still want to give away the good stuff that you got! Once that wretched girl bes sessful, our whole family can forget about living well! Also, I dont believe that shes really that capable! She rejected the National Science University and National Arts University. In my opinion, its not that she rejected them, but that she knows her limits and knows that she wont be able to pass the exam! The jade pendant... The jade pendant. He made his daughter take the risk because of the jade pendant. In the end, she ended up like this. No matter how anxious he was, if he wanted to see Ye Jian in dire straits, he had to endure it. For his career... he had to endure it. As for why Grandma Ye persuaded him to act, Ye Zhifan had a cold look on his face. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Old Madam Ye who was filled with gloom. As long as the green mountains are around, there wont be a shortage of firewood. Mom, I think you should know why I have to bear with it. Ive been an official for more than ten years. Your little tricks wont be of much use to me. Dont worry. Also, Yingyings mother will be here soon. If she sees you here, she will create more trouble. He wanted Grandma Ye to leave quickly. Chapter 1225 - I’ll Definitely Stand Up for You

Chapter 1225: Ill Definitely Stand Up for You

Fine, fine, fine. Youre treating my kindness as ill intent! Fine, I wont say anything. Im taking my hands off this too! I just feel bad for Yingying! Grandma Ye stood up angrily and turned around to leave. The anger on her face disappeared and was reced with a dark and vicious expression. Ye Zhifan has started to cower. If he stopped now, they would not be able to do anything to the wretched girl! As she thought about it, Grandma Ye couldnt help but want to p herself. She shouldnt have recklessly spread rumors about Third Master Hou and that wretched girl. She absolutely shouldnt have provoked that devil! Otherwise, Sun Yaozu could have found someone to secretly deal with that wretched girl! Yingying, who woke up inside, had already soaked the pillow with her tears. Even her grandma, who was indifferent to her, couldnt stand it. Why was her father still able to tolerate it? Did he really think that she was not as good as Ye Jian? A three-year ban from the university entrance examination... It turned out that the worst oue wasnt that she and Ye Jian couldnt take the university entrance examination, but that Ye Jian could continue to be glorious while she had to hide in the hospital like a coward and couldnt go anywhere. Sun Dongqing, who was holding a portion of chicken soup in her hands, saw her daughters teary face when she came in. The anger in her heart was like a volcano erupting. She could not bear it no matter what. That damned old woman was right. They couldnt even protect their own child. They were not worthy of being parents! Good, good, good! For the sake of Ye Zhifans future, she could bear with not creating trouble. She knew that he was doing it for the family so that Yingying could start over again. However, she couldnt tolerate it! What right did a wretched girl who was inferior to her daughter have to hold her head high? If she had not been soft-hearted and taken her in back then, she would be begging for food now! Yingying, your dad has his difficulties. We have to understand him. But dont worry, Im not afraid of getting dirty. When you get better, I will not let that wretched girl off easily. I will help you vent your anger! Ye Ying, who was crying with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Her red eyes were filled with viciousness. She gripped the white bedsheets tightly and said fiercely, Mom, I wont let her off! I wont let her off! I know, I know! Take a good rest first. I will definitely stand up for you! Sun Dongqing was afraid that her daughter would faint from anger. She consoled her with lingering fear. Drink the soup first. You need to have the strength to deal with that wretched girl. You dont have to worry about anything. Just focus on taking care of yourself. By tomorrow at thetest, Mom will definitely go to Provincial No.1 Middle School to make a scene. I wont talk about the university entrance examination. Ill only talk about how unfilial she is! She doesnt acknowledge her grandmother, her uncle, and even hospitalized all of you! She just wants to be in the limelight. Fine, Mom will let her be in the limelight and let the school see what kind of student they have! Was this really possible? Could she really suppress Ye Jian? The next second, Ye Ying burst into tears. How are we going to deal with her? She humiliated me so badly. How am I going to return it to her? Saying she is unfilial, saying that she angered grandmother and sent her to the hospital. All that is just an usation. It doesnt affect her at all. I could still use my grades to make fun of her in the past, but in the end, I cant take the university entrance examination for three years! Mom, this life is over, this life is over for me! Sun Dongqing couldnt care less. Even if it didnt hurt Ye Jian, she still wanted to scold her and help her daughter vent her anger! Chapter 1226 - Ridiculous, Pathetic

Chapter 1226: Ridiculous, Pathetic

Sun Dongqing could not hold back her tears when she saw her pale daughter crying so hard that she could not even breathe. Both mother and daughter cried together. One moment, she was scolding that it was unfair. The next moment, she was cursing for Ye Jian to get a zero in the university entrance examination. Nothing good came out of her mouth. If there was a way, Ye Zhifan would have done something. If she wanted to stand up for Ye Ying, what else could Sun Dongqing do other than to cause trouble in school? Grandma Ye listened outside for a while and said to Ye Zhixiang, Go and stall your brother. Ill go in and talk to your sister-inw. As Sun Dongqing sent the chicken soup over, Ye Zhifan went out to eat. Grandma Ye couldnt persuade him so she ced her attention on Sun Dongqing. Someone had to go to the school to create more trouble. Even if it couldnt affect Ye Jians results, she had to upset Ye Jian! The second day of the university entrance examination passed with Ye Ying washing her face with tears. She didnt appear in the examination hall that day so the students in the third examination hall couldnt help but pay attention to her matter. On the third day, which was thest day of the university entrance examination, the parents waiting outside found out that a student named Ye Ying had been caught for cheating and was disqualified from the university entrance examination. Sun Dongqing, who was standing in the crowd, heard all the parents talking about her daughter. She wanted to rush up and fight them. If Ye Zhixiang hadnt stopped her, she would have gone up. Sister-inw, if you start fighting now, you can forget about going inter! Ye Zhixiang held on tightly, afraid that she would make a rash decision and make a wasted trip. Thinking of Grandma Yes advice, she hurriedlyforted her, Why are you fussing over it with them? Their mouths are theirs. We cant stop them talking. Were not here to look for anyone else but Ye Jian! Sister-inw, if you cant hold it in, you wont even be able to enter the school. Sun Dongqing was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. A bunch of people with rotten mouths. Do they think their daughters and sons can get in? Pfft! All of them will fail the exam! Her voice had always been loud and she didnt hide her anger. Before Ye Zhixiang could cover her mouth, Sun Dongqing had already started cursing. When the surrounding parents heard this, their faces were filled with anger. Whose parent was this? Nothing good cane out of a dogs mouth! Ignore her. One look and you can tell that her child is disappointing. When she heard us chatting happily, she got unhappy and wanted to vent! What kind of person is she? Her mouth is full of nonsense! Her child is the one who will fail. Thats right. Go home if youre unhappy! Why did youe out and embarrass yourself? Sun Dongqing, who was initially fuming with anger, could no longer hold it in. She directly scratched the face of the parent closest to her. Shameless thing, Ill tear your smelly mouth apart! She hit someone, she hit someone! Quick, separate them! Separate them! Police, where are the police? Theres a fight here! Theres a fight here! On the third day of the university entrance examination, it was very lively at the main entrance of the school. There was actually a case of a parent beating someone up. The cause was unknown! The main gate of the school was bustling with activity, and there were also parents discussing this matter at the back gate. With such a huge matter happening, how could they not talk about it when they gathered together? Being unable to take the university entrance examination for three years is indeed quite miserable. T6, who had been with Xia Jinyuan for three consecutive days, sighed. Little girls are too evil. Its only right to teach them a lesson so that they wont think that they are invincible in the future. His tone sounded rather regretful, but when it ended, it sounded like icicles shattering and the air was cold. Chapter 1227 - It’s Better to Rely on Oneself

Chapter 1227: Its Better to Rely on Oneself

Neither Xia Jinyuan nor Ye Jian mentioned Ye Ying. They knew her ending so there was no need to mention her. Such a person did not deserve to appear as a topic between them. His expression was indifferent. He didnt have much interest as he replied, What goes around,es around. Disqualification from the university entrance examination for three years is still ok. The punishment isnt severe. Unfortunately, he didnt manage to get a hold of Ye Zhifans weakness. It was easy to deal with Ye Ying. The only person Ye Jian wanted to deal with was Ye Zhifan. Thinking of Ye Zhifan, Xia Jinyuans cold eyes turned cold. His promotion was so fast that even Xia Yiwei was surprised. However, she couldnt find anything wrong during the investigation. He was a provincial government official who had risen through the ranks purely based on his political achievements. His resume could not be cleaner. The only suspicious thing was that Ye Zhifan was always able to make use of coincidences to achieve great things! For example, when he was promoted from the city to the provincial office, he managed to make it in time to the extrarge ice disaster. He managed to reduce the loss of property for the country and salvage the loss of personal property for the masses. With that ice disaster, he was promoted to the provincial office. Being too clean was a problem as well. At the same time, an rm rang out in his heart. He could tell that someone was helping Ye Zhifan secretly. Until Ye Jian came out, Xia Jinyuan was still thinking about how to cut open Ye Zhifans clean resume and find out who was helping him. To this, Ye Jian smiled and said, Theres no hurry. Even if we find out the truth, I cant do anything about it. The most important thing is to build a good foundation. With Ye Yings disqualification from the university entrance examination, Ye Zhifan would probably quiet down and not dare to make a move again. Ye Jian didnt know what happened at the front gate. After leaving the school, she got into Xia Jinyuans car and went back to visit Uncle Gen. Ye Zhifan had been busy all this while. After a few hours of apologizing, he finally reached a private agreement with the parents. He used money to solve the problem. When Grandma Ye found out about it, she was so angry that her ribs hurt. Idiot! Idiot! I told her to create trouble for the wretched girl, but shes so stupid that she couldnt even enter the school gate and fought with the parents instead! Stupid thing! How could there be such a stupid thing! I couldnt persuade her no matter how hard I tried. She even scratched me. Ye Zhixiang covered her face and nced at the door of the ward. Then, she said softly, Mom, Yaozu said that we should return to our hometown before Second Brother realizes. They couldnt let him know that they had instigated Sun Dongqing to go to school. Grandma Ye happened to be getting frustrated from staying in the hospital. Also, there didnt seem to be any movements from Hou Zis side so she had the thought of going back to the vige. Thats good too. It hasnt been peaceful recently. Lets go back to the vige and stay there. We can take it as a break. Hence, when Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan drove back to Shuikou Vige, Sun Yaozu also drove Grandma Ye back to Shuikou Vige. The vige wasnt as lively as the city, but it was peaceful. Looking at the starry sky, Ye Jian smiled and said to Uncle Gen, When Principal Chenes back, you can y chess and fish with him every day. Its good toe back. Its good toe back. Your Uncle Chen has been busy all his life and has been worried about you for so many years. Its time for him to retire. Uncle Gen sipped his tea. His benevolent smile never disappeared. He looked at the girl who looked content and smiled slightly. You must be more careful as you step into society in the future. Dont let your emotions affect your decisions. I think Major Xia is a dependable person. With him taking care of you, your Uncle Chen and I can rest assured too. However... you should know that relying on others is never the same as relying on yourself. Only by improving yourself can you gain a foothold. Those who really cared about you wouldnt only pamper and spoil you. Instead, they would remind you when you were happy. Uncle Gen was like that. He would remind Ye Jian at all times. Chapter 1228 - Suffer Willingly

Chapter 1228: Suffer Willingly

Ye Jian and Uncle Gen looked up at the starry sky and chatted. Xia Jinyuan, who went to the military unit to meet the old general and his oldrades, looked up at the starry sky and talked to Commissar Yan. The more the military values Ye Jian, the more responsibility she has. Im just afraid that she wont be able to handle it at such a young age, Commissar Yan said half worriedly and half happily. Then, he looked at the young major whose future was getting brighter. He teased, Everyone knows that you have feelings for Jian. Towards his old general and the care he always had for Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan felt that there was nothing to hide from him. He smiled and said, Even Commissar knows about it. It seems like I couldnt hide my feelings from anyone. He did not try to hide it from anyone, not even the two elders at home. He had already told them about it, in case his overreaching mother intervened before he could get his girlfriend. Commissar Yan was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud. Youre so honest. I dont think it will be easy to win Jians heart. Even if you do, there will be variables even before you marry her. A smart and intelligent girl would be popr wherever she went. Moreover, Jian had a bright future ahead of her. Those young people with good foresight would definitely not miss the opportunity. Young Master Xia was in the military all year long, they might not even be able to see each other if they wanted to. This undoubtedly gave others many opportunities to pursue Jian. It was not impossible for a rtionship to change midway. Commissar Yan didnt treat Xia Jinyuan as an outsider. What he meant was very obvious. If he wanted to spend a long time with Ye Jian, it was best to settle the matter so that there wouldnt be anyplications. There will be variables if I dont marry her. There will also be variables if I marry her. The crucial thing is the person. Xia Jinyuans smile spread across his face. He revealed a restrained confidence. Ye Jian and I are different. We will be lovers and alsorades in the future. Commissar, you can wait for our wedding invitation when the timees. Commissar Yan was naturally happy to see that happen. He also felt that the two of them were indeedpatible. The man was handsome, the woman was intelligent, and they had known each other for many years. If they could really get together, everyone would be happy. Sure. Ill be waiting for you and Jians wedding invitation. As they spoke, he asked about when they would be leaving. They also talked about Ye Jians university entrance examination. He cared about her like an elder. When the university entrance examination resultse out, Ye Jian and I will leave. It will probably take about a week. Xia Jinyuan answered them one by one with respect in his tone. Her results have always been good. She has a high chance of getting into the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The military is waiting for her results too. There will be a series of arrangements then. He didnt say the specific arrangements but Commissar Yan could tell that Ye Jians future path will be much smoother than before. A gratified smile appeared on his resolute face. He sighed and said, Jian has finally made it through. In the future, no matter how tough it is, she will be willing to suffer. If you really want to win Jian over, you must treat and love her well. She suffered when she was young and has a sharp mind. If you do something wrong to her in the future, no matter how sincerely you apologize, it will be in vain. Xia Jinyuans expression turned serious. Dont worry. That day will nevere. He had seen her suffer. At first, he was attracted to her fearless gaze. Then, he was intrigued by her tenacity. Finally, he was surprised by her intelligence. As the days passed, he was attracted to her day by day. By the time he realized his feelings... it was already toote. It was sote that no matter how much he tried to control it, he could not control it. He could only let nature take its course. Chapter 1229 - Strengthening Yourself

Chapter 1229: Strengthening Yourself

Ye Jian was hard to chase. Actually, he had the right to speak the most. After her resistance, coldness, and evasion, they hadnt met for almost a year. In the end, he chose to take the initiative. Now that she had finally relented, it was a little like gaining experience from a cmity. How could he bear to make her sad? As the night deepened, dark clouds covered the sky full of stars. In the middle of the night, it began to rain, and it didnt stop until five oclock the next morning. Ye Jian, who was used to waking up early, made herself busy. She couldnt do her morning exercises so she prepared green beans and in congee early in the morning. She was waiting for Uncle Gen to wake up so that he could have some. Old people werent used to waking upte. When they heard the rooster crowing, they didnt feel sleepy anymore. When Ye Jian was making breakfast in the kitchen, Uncle Gen walked out of the peach blossom forest with his fishing rod and walked towards the two ponds in the vige. Even if it was five in the morning in July, there was still daylight. Some of the vigers opened the doors to their houses and lit up their kitchen lights to start a new day of work. The Ye house, which was built in the center of the vige, had its lights turned on. Uncle Gen, who was walking past the field, had a serious look on his face as he stared at the car parked at the entrance of the Ye house. Sun Yaozus car. It looks like Grandma Ye has returned! No, I cant let her see Jian. Uncle Gen, who was wearing a straw raincoat, turned around and braved the rain with a wooden bucket in his right hand and a fishing rod made of bamboo in his left. Where are you going now? Grandpa Gen, is there something urgent? The porridge was not ready yet. Ye Jian was surprised to see Uncle Gening in with a straw cape. She didnt know that Grandpa Gen had woken up early. She hurriedly took the straw raincoat that the old man had taken off and hung it up. Her gaze slid past the fishing rod. Grandpa Gen went fishing early in the morning, but he came back without even loosening the fishing line... Did something happen when he went out? Uncle Gen wanted to hide it from Ye Jian. However, he remembered that she was always smart so he said kindly, I went fishing. Before I could reach the pond, I saw Sun Yaozus car parked outside the Ye house. Im afraid that Grandma Ye might be back. So that was what happened. Dont bother about her. She and Ye Zhixiang offended an impressive person outside and got hospitalized. Im afraid that she came back to avoid trouble. Ye Jian smiled calmly. You can rx. Dont worry about the Ye family. People like them are a waste of time to even think about. Its best if you dont bother about them. She did not mention that Grandma Ye had looked for her before and caused a lot of trouble. Youve already said that my father is not her son. He had already repaid her kindness when he was alive. As for me, firstly, I didnt eat her food, and secondly, I didnt use her stuff. She thinks she can act like my grandmother in front of me, ha, she really cant act. Ye Jian had a strong attitude towards the Ye family. She would never bow down to them. Uncle Gen patted Ye Jians hand gently. His gaze was kind as he looked at the girl who was standing gracefully erect and stronger than her mother. There was a hint of gratification in his old and strong voice. Its good that you think that way. Grandma Ye is not a threat. She is old. She doesnt have much time left. Its right not to argue with her. The one you have to be to be wary of is Ye Zhifan. However, you can only be on your guard now. You cant do anything. He values his career the most. Before you have full confidence, you cant act rashly. You dont want to get into trouble. Chapter 1230 - Ye Jian’s Suspicion Was Right

Chapter 1230: Ye Jians Suspicion Was Right

Kitchens in the countryside were built huge. Green tiles covered the kitchen. Smoke rose from the cracks. Ye Jian added two sticks of firewood to the fire to cook the porridge in the y pot. The fire shone on her face. The warm light didnt melt the coldness in her eyes. Pursing her lips, she answered softly, I know all about it. They dont dare to make a big fuss now, and I wont be relentless. We wont waste our efforts by acting and making mistakes before the crucial period. Sitting in the chair, Uncle Gen stared at the girl that he and Chen Dongfeng had groomed. He coughed softly and revealed a rare serious expression on his face. He looked at Ye Jian and said in a low voice, Grandpa wants to tell you something. Jian, you have to listen carefully. Before you havepletely made sense of everything, you cant tell anyone about this easily even if its Major Xia. Ye Jian was stunned. Go ahead. The talk didnt bring Ye Jian back to her senses even when the porridge burnt. Uncle Gen ced the y pot aside and looked at Ye Jian with pity. She was still in shock. Im a little confused. Grandpa Gen, I dont understand. Ye Jians usually calm voice had a trace of panic. There was too much information. Her head was dizzy when Uncle Gen talked about it. She couldnt figure it out. Grandpa Gen said that Granduncle and Grandaunt entrusted their only son, Ye Xinfan, to Grandma Ye. In the end, Grandma Ye lost Ye Xinfan and exchanged him for her father. Before she could digest it, Grandpa Gen threw out another explosive secret and told her that her mother died... possibly because of that jade pendant! Why was it so messy, soplicated...? Even Moms sacrifice wasnt simple. No, no, something was wrong. Ye Jian raised her head in a panic. Her ck eyes were especially bright because of the coldness. She looked at Uncle Gen and said softly, Grandpa, my dad passed away in an ident. My mom died on a mission. Do you remember what Grandma Ye did during that time? Where were Ye Zhixiang and Sun Yaozu? In the vige or outside? This time, it was Uncle Gens turn to be puzzled. He thought for a moment and replied, Your dad passed away and your mom sacrificed within three months of each other. I was busy in the military unit so when I rushed back, I passed your moms belongings to Sun Dongqing and Ye Zhifan. But I can confirm that Grandma Ye was in the vige. Ye Zhixiang and Sun Yaozu didnt return to the vige. Jian, why are you asking this? Grandpa, I suspect that my dads death has something to do with Grandma Ye, Ye Zhixiang, and Sun Yaozu. Ye Jian pressed her lips together. Her eyes were sharp and cold. I didnt suspect anything before. But 40 days before the university entrance examination, Grandma Ye barged into the school and wanted to forcefully take my registered residence. In a fit of anger, I brought my parents photos out... Speaking of this, Ye Jian felt that her throat was as dry as a knife. I realized that both mother and daughter didnt dare to look at my fathers photo at all. Ye Zhixiang was guilty and Grandma Ye was relieved. So, I suspect that my father passed away unexpectedly... Theres something else going on. Uncle Gen, who rarely showed his emotions on his face, heard this and his expression became tense and cold. Three months after your father passed away, your mother called me and said that she was going on a mission. She also told me that if anything happened to her, it might be rted to a piece of jade in her hand. Jian, only Grandma Ye knew that your mother left the vige and only Grandma Ye knew that your father left the vige to work. Chapter 1231 - Grandma Ye’s Ending

Chapter 1231: Grandma Yes Ending

In other words, her suspicions were not without reason. Ye Jian, whose eyes were filled with viciousness, was thinking about many things. However, her mind was calm. Investigate. I must find out the truth! Even Sun Yaozu has to be investigated! I dont believe that a small town hooligan can grow such a big business. Of course he cant grow it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have be a fugitive. Uncle Gens cold words made Ye Jians gaze turn sharp. Are you saying that Sun Yaozu is a fugitive? Before meeting Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jians expression was always extremely cold. She was right. Every time Sun Yaozu sneaked back to the vige, he was a fugitive. But now, he was no longer a fugitive. Uncle Gen said that someone helped him secretly and erased his identity. Why are you so engrossed in your thoughts? Xia Jinyuan, who came to bring her to the military unit, looked at his girlfriend in the rearview mirror. Her expression didnt seem right. Although she was smiling and talking, her eyes were dipped in darkness. At six oclock in the morning, Uncle Gen called and said that Ye Jian wanted to visit the military unit. He asked him to pick her up. It was understandable for her toe to the camp. She had deep feelings for the troops in Fujun Town. Since she was back in the vige, she naturally had toe and take a look. He just didnt expect to see such a little fox. However, this was a serious matter. Uncle Gen repeatedly told her not to mention it to Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian forced a smile. I feel bad that I cant apany Grandpa Gen when Ie back. Was that true? Xia Jinyuan didnt believe it. However, there must be a reason why she couldnt say it. He couldnt ask further, so he smiled and said, Grandpa Gen can onlye to the army with Uncle Chen when hees back. I think Uncle Chen will be back the day after tomorrow at thetest. You can apany Grandpa Gen again at night. Principal Chen needed to hand over the work at the library of Provincial No.1 Middle School. He knew that Ye Jian would be leaving for the military unit in a week at most. Hence, he asked the two of them to leave first. He would return after he finished his work. ording to normal procedures, he should be able to return to the vige by noon. Ye Jian didnt want to hide it but she had to. She tried her best to adjust her emotions so that the cold expression on her face gradually rxed. Fortunately, she had gone through special training so after some adjustments, she didnt seem as cold as before. Seeing this, Xia Jinyuan said casually, ...I really didnt know that everyone knew what I was thinking. Even Commissar Yan saw through me. He kept teasing mest night. He even said that to prevent any variables, its best to marry you as soon as possible. He said it casually but Ye Jians face turned red. She said awkwardly, Why... Why does the politicalmissar know about it? Then doesnt that mean Commander Liu knows about it too? Of course. I even personally promised to send an invitation over when we get married. He was already thinking so far ahead. Ye Jian red at him. She rxed when she heard his low voice. The day after tomorrow, Ye Jian waited for Uncle Gen and Principal Chen toe over. Then, she heard another big news. Yesterday, Grandma Ye suddenly had a stroke and fainted. The hospital said that she couldnt move her limbs anymore. Her mouth was crooked and her face was nted. She needed to be waited on. Ye Jian smiled lightly. This was retribution. However, Ye Jian soon put this matter to the back of her mind. The military already knew her results and asked her to pack her luggage immediately... Oh, she didnt even need to pack her luggage. She just took her documents and went to the southernmost naval station with Xia Jinyuan. A new chapter opened to the first page. Chapter 1232 - Love Sculpted by Time

Chapter 1232: Love Sculpted by Time

Shuikou Vige had be Ye Jians home port. Every time she leaves, she would see Uncle Gen who would silently send her off by the side of the vige. She would begin to miss home before she had even left. In the past, only Uncle Gen stood alone at the entrance of the vige. Now, seeing Uncle Chen beside him, Ye Jian, who had tears in her eyes, couldnt help but smile. Im afraid I wont have many chances toe back in the future. Ye Jian wiped her tears away when she couldnt see the two elders anymore. She said sadly, I wonder if I cane back once a year? The roads from the vige to the town and then to the city were mostly mountain roads. Xia Jinyuans driving skills were good and he drove steadily. Hearing that, he smiled and replied, If I say that you wont be able toe back in four years, will you be sad? Four years? Ye Jian was shocked. She looked at the person who was smiling and muttered, Its impossible to not be able toe back for four years. Its impossible. Even as a soldier, there should be family reunion leave[1]. Moreover, she was a student. Although she didnt look surprised, Xia Jinyuan seemed to have seen through her. His smile faded a little. Its possible. I havent been home for four years too. During the winter and summer holidays, my family never received a call from me. Ye Jians heart sank slightly. A dark look appeared in her eyes. Captain Xia said that he couldnt return home for four years. Would she have to do the same? Why did she have to do the same? There was too much information so Ye Jian had to think about it. For a moment, the car was silent. Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian through the rear-view mirror. She was deep in thought. His thin lips curved up slightly. With little foxs intelligence, she would definitely think deeper into his words. The military had already taken his suggestion and has decided to groom Ye Jian to be an All-Round Soldier. This was so that she could sessfully enter the Xueyu unit and take over the job of another division. It was hard for a woman to be a Special Forces soldier. Since Ye Jian had the ability to be a Special Forces soldier, the military headquarters would not allow her talents to go to waste. Moreover, the major general of the army thought highly of Ye Jian. She would not be mediocre for her entire life. The magnificent military career was already waving at Ye Jian. He drove quietly with a calm expression. Ye Jian, who had thought deeper, gradually became serious. She seemed to have thought of something and looked at Xia Jinyuan thoughtfully. Before she could retract her gaze, the man who was driving the car looked up and smiled at her through the mirror. The smile on his handsome face made him look flirtatious. Ye Jian red at him before saying, Is it because... the military wants to groom me in your direction? If not, you wouldnt say that I cant return home for four years like you. Other than that, she couldnt think of any reason why she might be like him, unable to return home for four years. That was why his little fox was smart. She could think of the crux of the matter with just a few words. Everything was unknown before everything was settled, but she had a n in mind. Be mentally prepared that you wont be able to return home for four years. Uncle Chen will take care of things at home. I will inform you if anything happens. Xia Jinyuan didnt deny it nor confirm it. He maintained a faint smile and his voice was as cold as jade. I believe that you know how much hope the military has for you. Work hard. I will always be waiting for you in front. I will wait for when you join the Xueyu unit, wait for when you be a truerade, and use the beauty of time to sculpt a love that belongs to us. [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 1233 - A Bad Ending

Chapter 1233: A Bad Ending

Although he didnt say anything, Ye Jian understood that the military had the intention to train her in Xia Jinyuans direction. They wanted her to be a Special Forces soldier who could fight on the frontline like him! Just thinking about it made Ye Jian excited. Her ck eyes were brighter than the stars on a midsummer night. The smile on Xia Jinyuans lips deepened. The days of them fighting hand in hand werent far away. Shuikou Vige was getting further and further away from them. When they arrived at the town, Ye Jian saw a car with a provincial city license parked at a food wholesale market. Three familiar figures walked out of the wholesale market with a few red stic bags. Ye Zhifan, who was walking at the front, turned his head and said something. Ye Yings expression tensed up. Sun Dongqing, who was walking at the back, replied angrily. She hugged Ye Yings shoulder with one hand andforted her daughter. Ye Jian nced at the family of three coldly. She narrowed her eyes and asked the man who didnt seem to notice the family of three, Captain Xia, was it Brother Zi who caused Grandma Yes stroke? Also, why do I feel that you contributed to Ye Yings disqualification? Ye Yings actions could at most cause her university entrance examination results to get invalidated and score zero points. It couldnt ban her from taking the university entrance examination for three years. That day, the leader of the Provincial Education Bureau said that her score will be invalidated. Who knew that something unexpected would happen that night that made her unable toe to the examination hall the next day. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that it had something to do with Captain Xia. It had been a week. Xia Jinyuan didnt expect her to ask him about it. He replied vaguely, Evil has its retribution. Their family can do things that harm others. Sooner orter, they will pay for their actions. Hearing his words, Ye Jian smiled. Her gaze towards Xia Jinyuan became gentler. There was always someone who would silently help her solve her problems without her knowing. He would never say it out loud and would handle everything in secret, not wanting her to be distracted. In this life, with such a person apanying her, those cold and damp past events seemed insignificant. Grandma Ye had a rather severe stroke. She had been staying at the town hospital on an IV drip for the past few days and had not been sent to the city hospital that was six hours away from Fujun Town. The situation hade too suddenly. Even if Ye Zhixiang wanted to send her to the city hospital, she couldnt for fear of a rpse. I dont know why she suddenly had a stroke aftering back. She keeps mumbling. I cant hear what she was saying. Ye Zhixiangs eyes were a little red and swollen. She tucked in the nket covering Grandma Ye, whose mouth had be crooked. She looked haggard as she said, Second Brother, I want to transfer Mom to the province to take care of her. The town hospitals environment is too poor. In just one night, her strongest support had fallen. Even the arrogant and despotic Ye Zhixiang had be weak. Sun Dongqing looked at Grandma Ye who had a mouth but couldnt speak. Grandma Ye couldnt walk and was just lying there. She felt an indescribable joy in her heart. She replied sarcastically, Your house is big and Mom has been worried about you for the rest of her life. Its only right for you to take care of her in the province. There is no way that she will take care of Grandma Ye! Sister-inw, dont be so sarcastic. Youre also responsible for Moms stroke! Dont try to shirk responsibility! Ye Zhixiang had never been good to Sun Dongqing. Ye Zhixiang, youre the one taking care of her. What does it have to do with me?! You want to me me? No way! Sun Dongqing, who did not want to be outdone, immediately scolded her. You used to make things difficult for me. Now that something has happened, youre thinking about me. Ye Zhixiang, do you think Im still as easy to bully as before? Chapter 1234 - Tragic and Ridiculous

Chapter 1234: Tragic and Ridiculous

In less than two minutes after they entered, the sisters-inw started arguing. Although Grandma Ye couldnt speak or move her legs, her mind was clear. When she heard the quarrel, she made hurried sounds that were iprehensible. Her gaze was fixed on Ye Zhifans face. Her hands which were still mobile knocked on the bed. She wanted Ye Zhifan to stop them. With one nce at Grandma Ye, Ye Zhifan knew that she wanted to talk to him so he asked Ye Zhixiang coldly, Mom is in such a state now. Why are you still in the mood to quarrel with your sister-inw? Sun Yaozu has already arranged things at the provincial hospital. I will bring you and mom over. Im not quarreling with her! Did you see her showing concern for Mom? Ye Zhixiang replied maliciously. Then, she remembered Grandma Yes advice and raised her hand to push her hair back. She softened her voice and said, Mom is sick so Im anxious and angry. Brother, please be tolerant with me. Even she knew that she had to lower her head. Ye Zhifan smirked and said calmly, Theres no way to cure a stroke. We can only take it slow and see if her situation will improve. If she cant walk, she can use a wheelchair. However, not being able to talk is grave. Look, Mom wants to say something now but I dont know what she wants to say. When Grandma Ye, who couldnt speak, heard that, a poisonous icy gaze shot out from her eyes. Her stammering sounded even more anxious and louder, and saliva even flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Ye Yings stomach churned as she saw this and she frowned and looked away. She did not want such a person in her house! Ye Zhixiang held Grandma Yes hand and took a notebook from the bedside table. She stuffed a pen into Grandma Yes hand and said, Mom, write to Second Brother. Grandma Ye, who could still move her hands, wrote a crooked Jian on her notebook. Then, she looked at Ye Zhifans face. Ye Yings heart was beating fast. Ive been busy with settling Yingyings overseas matter recently. Im not sure about Ye Jians situation. You and Zhixiang instigated my wife to find trouble in school. In the end, something happened to her and you all escaped back to the vige... Ye Zhifan touched on the incident lightly. He nced at Ye Zhixiang, whose expression froze instantly. He sneered. Now that something has happened, Zhixiang, you should take good care of mom. I wille back to take a look when Im free. Ye Zhifan said this after he thought about it. A vicious look shed across his eyes as he thought about Ye Jian. He pondered for a while before saying, Lets put Ye Jians matter aside for now. Lets see what school she gets into first. By the time she gets into university, it will be toote! Grandma Ye couldnt say anything so she was so anxious that more saliva flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She held the pen in her right hand and wrote some words on the paper. Then, she stared at Ye Zhifan to see how he would answer her. Ye Zhixiang heaved a sigh of relief when he didnt seek revenge on her. She was really afraid of her second brother now. Ye Zhifan picked up the notebook and looked at it carefully. Then, he smiled and said, Mom, you should look for Sun Yaozu. He is good at killing people and setting fires. I dont have that ability. Kill, kill Ye Jian? How imposing of Grandma Ye! When Grandma Ye heard that, she kept hitting the bed with her fists. Her cloudy eyes were filled with indignation and anger. She could not speak or move. No matter how unwilling she was, it was all for naught. Ye Zhixiang gritted her teeth in hatred. She nced at the silent Ye Ying coldly and sneered. No wonder youre not as good as Ye Jian. When something happens, Second Brothers family doesnt dare to take responsibility and only wants to push Mom away. Now that Mom is no longer around, Second Brother is really quick at burning the bridge after crossing it. Chapter 1235 - Diamond Cut Diamond

Chapter 1235: Diamond Cut Diamond

Ye Zhixiang! Sun Dongqings reaction was very intense. She hated people saying that her daughter was not as good as Ye Jian. No matter how bad my daughter is, she is still better than your two troublemaking sons! Dont think that you can bully me just because you have two sons. Im not afraid of you now! Dont think that Im easy to bully! If you are so impressive, why dont you show off in front of Ye Jian? Look at you. Ye Ying even disqualified herself from the university entrance examination. How dare you talk about my two sons? Thats right. No matter how bad my two sons are, they didnt make a fool of themselves in front of the school! Ye Ying was so angry that her face turned pale. No matter where she went, people would mock her! Even her aunt mocked her! When Sun Dongqing saw that her daughters expression wasnt right, she turned into a tigress and pounced on Ye Zhixiang. You b*tch! Your two sons are the same as Sun Yaozu! How dare you talk about my daughter? Ha, are you feeling guilty? You hit me just because youre feeling guilty? B*tch! Do you think Im afraid of you? Ye Zhixiang was not someone to be trifled with. She picked up the foldable chair in the ICU and stopped Sun Dongqing, who was unarmed, from moving forward. The smile on Ye Zhixiangs face deepened when Sun Dongqing didnt dare to move forward. If you dont do anything, you can wait for Ye Jian to get into a good university! Sister-inw, you heard it too. All the parents were talking about how amazing Ye Jian is. Do you think that everything will be fine if you send Yingying overseas? Do you think that you will be better than Ye Jian after leaving the country? I think that even if you send Yingying to the best school overseas, she will never be as good as Ye Jian. Suddenly, Ye Zhixiang started giggling. She sounded even more sarcastic. I almost forgot. Yingying has already disqualified herself from the university entrance examination. Its written on the file. How can any formal universities overseas ept her? Every sentence was like a needle that pierced Ye Yings heart. While it hurt her heart, it also made the coldness in her eyes more intense. Aunt, if the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked. Be careful. My two cousins might be fugitives like Uncle! You should worry about yourself. Dont pass out from anger when you hear that Ye Jian got into a good university. Ye Zhixiang would never speak nicely. She would pick whatever made the other party ufortable to say. Ye Zhifans expression turned dark. He looked at Ye Zhixiang coldly. You contributed to what Mom became today. Sun Dongqing is the one who didnt say anything good! Also, did I say anything wrong? Ye Zhixiang snorted heavily. She could tell that no matter how close her mother was to Second Brother, her cold-hearted Second Brother would never get close to her! It was precisely because she was right that Sun Dongqing was enraged. She stared at her sister-inw, who had never given her a good time for more than ten years. Sun Dongqing replied viciously, What goes aroundes around. Ye Zhixiang, Ill wait for you to ask my family for help! Until now, Sun Dongqing had never epted that Ye Jian was stronger than Ye Ying. After leaving the hospital, she stillforted her daughter. Dont listen to Ye Zhixiang. Even if Ye Jian takes the university entrance examination, she wont be able to get into a good school! When the timees, go and teach her a lesson. Dont let her run amuck shamelessly. After saying this in the afternoon, it was a p in the face on the afternoon of the third day. A student from Provincial No.1 Middle School, who lived in the same building as them, went home and told his parents that Ye Jian was the only female student in the province who got into the top military academy. He also said that she not only had the highest science scores in the province but also the highest across the nation. The whole province was in an uproar. Ye Ying was dumbfounded. Chapter 1236 - Infuriated

Chapter 1236: Infuriated

How is that possible? There must be a mistake! How can that wretched girl score the highest in science in the entire country? There must be a problem. Old Ye, there must be a problem! Call and check. We have to check her score!! Sun Dongqing, who had returned to her home in the provincial city, could not ept this. How could a cowardly girl who had lived in her daughters shadow for so long and was inferior to her daughter achieve such good results? Fake, fake! It must be fake! The Chinese Academy of Sciences. No wonder she rejected the direct recruitment of the National Science University and National Arts University. It turns out that... she wanted to get into the Chinese Academy of Sciences, a top military school in the country where the day you enroll is the day you enlist and which gave its students living allowances. Ahhhhhh!! Ye Yings angry roar came from the bedroom, followed by a series of crashing sounds. Sun Dongqing, who was furious in the living room, jumped in shock. The door was locked from the inside. Sun Dongqing was so anxious that she hammered the door. Yingying, Yingying, dont scare Mom! Its okay, its okay! Its fake, its all fake! Ye Zhifan was anxious too. He pulled his wife away and shouted angrily, Her grades cant be fake. She took so many exams and got into the Chinese Academy of Sciences! Whats the use of throwing a tantrum at home? Military school. Does going to military school mean bing a soldier? Yingying, we can join the military too! If she joins the military, you can join too! Theres nothing impressive about it! Sun Dongqing was afraid that her only daughter would take things too hard. She was so scared that her knees were weak. We can join the military. We wont be worse than her! Join the military? Ye Zhifan retracted his gaze. If they cant find a good school overseas... Being a soldier can be one of the ways out. Also, his daughter was smart enough to enter the military academy. Your mom is right. If you want to join the military, we can sign up in winter. Once you enter the military unit, you can try taking the university entrance examinations to enter the military academy. Ye Zhifan was much calmer. He was able to convince Ye Ying. This time, Im responsible for what happened too. Come out first. We can talk. The door opened and an expressionless Ye Ying walked out. Dad, Mom, Im not going overseas. I want to be a soldier! Help me find out. If I can get into military school by joining the military, Ill join the military this year! Okay! Ye Zhifan nodded. Being a soldier was indeed a way out. However, the family of three had forgotten something important. When Ye Ying was in junior high, she had provided evidence that said she had heart disease. Patients with heart disease were not eligible for enlistment ording to criteria set in the Citizens Physical Examination Standards. When Hou Zi who was in the provincial city found out that Grandma Ye had a stroke and was transferred to the provincial hospital for treatment, he also found out that Ye Jian was the national science top scorer. He called Xia Yiwei, who was not so cold towards him recently. I heard that Ye Jian got into the military school and is the national science champion. Old Sixth has good taste. Fortunately, Old Sixth treats Ye Jian well. Hes a little like me. In return, Xia Yiwei smiled coldly. Is he going to call her every time whenever something happens? Ye Jian was the national science champion. Did he need to tell her that? Old Sixths surname is Xia, not Hou. Dont tter yourself. After saying that, she hung up the phone, as if she was tired of talking to him. Hou Zi held his phone and smiled bitterly. Once a woman decides to be ruthless, she can be really ruthless. Who told you to think that she will always be your woman? Shes not with you anymore... Continue chasing after her shamelessly. Hou Zi put away his phone and revealed a smile. He only had Xia Yiwei and she was the only one he wanted! Chapter 1237 - The Frogman Commando Unit

Chapter 1237: The Frogman Commando Unit

After Xia Yiwei hung up the phone, she immediately called Xia Jinyuan. When she heard the airport announcers voice, Xia Yiwei said in a deep voice, Old Madam Ye has suffered a stroke and is in the hospital. Shouldnt you and Hou Zi stop? Xia Jinyuan, who was about to board the ne, smiled and said, I stopped long ago. You can ask Brother Zi if he stopped. I have to go now. Ye Jian and I are preparing to board the ne. Now, you... Xia Jinyuan hung up the phone with his usual expression as Xia Yiweis voice came from the phone. It had to be said that the speed of the siblings hanging up the phone wasparable. Ye Jian was looking at the map when she saw this. She frowned slightly. Sister Yiwei had not finished speaking. Why did you hang up? After knowing her results, Ye Jian was very calm. She already knew how much she would get when she finished her exam. She also knew that she would not have any problems getting into the Chinese Academy of Sciences. When she heard the exact news, she was stunned for only a second. Hard work pays off. She has finally taken a symbolic step. Now that she had calmed down, she took the national map she bought from the airport and looked from the north to the south. She was engulfed in looking at the map. Its not convenient for me to talk about her and Brother Zi. I can only hang up the phone. Xia Jinyuan didnt want Ye Jian to know too much so he changed the topic calmly. We can only see until the nine-dash of the South China Sea on the map. The ce we are going to is not on the map. Hearing that it was a personal matter, Ye Jian didnt ask anymore. She pointed at the blue on the map with her slender fingers and smiled calmly. Although it cannot be seen, I must know a little. I dont want others to ask me the coordinates of the ce and me not being able to answer them. Li Jinnian doesnt care about fake things. He only cares about personal results. Xia Jinyuan held her hand and entered the cabin. He found a seat and sat down. If you want to know more, we can go to the data room tonight. The ne arrived at the airport two and a half hours after noon. It would take another three hours of driving to reach the port of the garrison. In addition, it would take about an hour to reach the garrison by boat. The sky was blue and the sea was magnificent. A few rubber boats brought the first batch of eliminated soldiers back to the shore. A few meters away from the shore, a Navy in a ck diving suit shouted directly, Come down,e down, push the rubber boats ashore! The soldiers sitting on the rubber dinghy looked as if they were sick. They were so sick that they didnt have any energy at all. Some of them were sunburned to the point that their mouths were pale and had small bleeding wounds. At first nce, they looked a little scary. Upon hearing the loud shout, a few soldiers gritted their teeth and flipped into the water, preparing to push the rubber dinghy. A few of them were rather cynical and directly shouted, Weve already been eliminated! Why do we still need to push the rubber dinghy? If you want to push, push it yourselves. Im not doing it! After being eliminated, they were not even given a chance and chased out of the training camp ind. Many soldiers were still angry. Now that they were asked to push the rubber dinghy, they were making a fuss out of it. The soldiers who had gotten into the water looked at each other. They pushed the rubber dinghy with both hands without saying anything. What, you have a problem with us not keeping you? The Storm Frogmanmando jumped from the rubber dinghy into the salty and bitter seawater, his gaze was as cold as the shimmering waves on the surface of the sea, his voice as sharp as a de. Do you think youre ying house? Not moving because youre not satisfied? Sure then, bring your guts! Chapter 1238 - The Demon King Appears

Chapter 1238: The Demon King Appears

Themando grinned, his white teeth shone with a ghastly white light under the sunlight. Theres no point if you dont push. Take care of yourselves! With that, he plunged into the waist-high seawater and disappeared without a trace under the stunned expressions of all the soldiers. He left? He... he left! What should we do? The few eliminated soldiers who wanted to resist before disembarking were all dumbfounded. They jumped down from the rubber dinghy one after another. Two of them even tried to chase after him. Someone pulled them back and said weakly, You wont catch up. They are real water ghosts. We cant catch up. The mysterious and dangerous deep-sea diving wasmon practice for real water ghosts. Sometimes, even without equipment, it was not a problem to dive 15 meters below in an instant! When they dived into the water, their one second of swimming was equivalent to the soldiers ten seconds of swimming. It was impossible to catch up. The tides seem to be rising. Quick, push the rubber dinghy up. With no water ghost guiding us at sea, we can forget about reaching the shore! The waves came as if they had calcted the beat. The waves crashed down relentlessly. Everyone jumped into the water like dumplings and started pushing the rubber dinghy. At a hidden outpost on the deserted ind, someone was watching everything with a telescope. When he saw the wavesing one after another and two soldiers got directly knocked over by the waves, his tightly pursed lips curled into a sneer. Tell A team to keep an eye on the rubber dinghy. Tell them not to show their faces until they float out 100 nautical miles. Li Jinnian put down his binocrs and stepped off the sentry post. Contact the garrison and ask when thest soldier will arrive. The A team were scouts of the Storm Commando Unit. If we dont see her before 5 oclock tomorrow, tell the base to let her go back to where she came from. His voice was as cold as the perpetual snow on top of a snowy mountain. Themando behind him didnt say anything else and immediately replied, Yes! However, in his heart, he was thinking: Isnt that a little too much? Didnt they say that they would only arrive at seven in the evening? It would take four hours to get from the base to their ce. There will also be huge waves tonight. Even if they arrived, they wouldnt have the energy to participate in the training at five oclock tomorrow. The navymander thought about it too. He looked at the female soldier whose skin was fair and smooth. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, Ye Jian, yourmander needs you to participate in the training at 5 am tomorrow. The training location is about four hours away from the base. Go and get your equipment and leave immediately. Yes! Without a word of nonsense, she simply agreed, causing the navymander to give her a sidelong nce. Xia Jinyuan didnt have any expression on his face. He smiled and said, As expected of the famous Demon King. He can create good gold with just his training style. When in Rome, do what the Romans do. No one can break this rule. It was the same for the Storm Commando Unit and the Xueyu unit! Xia Jinyuan had already advised her what needed to be advised. As he watched Ye Jian leave, he heard the navymander say, He is indeed our sharp knife. The soldiers trained by him are like gold. They can be sharp knives too. Since the army sent Ye Jian to our naval base, as long as she is not afraid of hardship or exhaustion, we will not let you down. We will wait for you to review the results. The major general believes in the demon kings ability greatly. Before I came, the major general even smiled and said that if there was a chance, he would want our unit to have a match with the demon kings Commando Unit. How could his little fox be afraid of hardship and exhaustion? Looking at her fearless back, he was already looking forward to the results before school even started. Chapter 1239 - Power of the Sea

Chapter 1239: Power of the Sea

The base was close to the sea. When the window of the Naval Commanders office was opened, the sound of waves could be heard. There was an inexplicable sense of heroism and ambition in the sounds of the waves. At 7: 30 pm, there were still a few strips of golden sunset at the edge of the sea. The sand by the sea was dyed gold as if yellow gold carpeted the ground. Hearing the questioning voice of his subordinate from outside, themanders gaze dimmed a little. Heughed heartily and replied Xia Jinyuan, Thats good. Itll definitely be interesting if you two form a match. Seemingly convinced that it was feasible, the navymander continued, After Li Jinnian finishes his recruitment training, I will tell him to see if we can organize a match. Next year, our military will have a match against a Special Force Unit from the United States. If we conduct our own battle training... The bright voice gradually became low. The serious-looking navymander was obviously considering the suggestion of the major general. Does your major general have any ns or arrangements? Did he make the suggestion to the military? The battle between two special forces was not a small matter. They needed to first submit a report and wait for approval based on the actual situation. It could only be carried out after the highest-ranking officers of the two forces voted. Major General is very interested too. The autumn wind is refreshing from August to October. If you are interested, the major general can draft a report first. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he listened to the navymander. His actions were cold as a soldiers. He continued, Just like what you said, next year, there will be a match between our military and the American special forces. The American forces are always strong. Since our military is going overseas to fight the enemy, we cant embarrass our country. Ye Jian had already left with the soldiers arranged by the navy. After collecting the equipment, they would set off ten minutester. Xia Jinyuan, who couldnt hear her voice at all, didnt change his expression. He said calmly, If you have the same intention, we can try our best to arrange for apetition before October. The whistle signaling for assembly at the seaside reached the office through the open window. The Navy, who hadpleted the days training, gathered and organized themselves. They stood in a phnx formation at the speed of a storm. The imposing orderly calling of numbers followed closely. The seabirds thatnded on the reefs pped their wings and flew to the sea. The navymander looked out the window with a solemn expression. After a while, he replied, Youre right. We cant embarrass the country if we go. Since its possible that you and Li Jinnian will be leading the battle, you two should develop a tacit understanding. The major general has the same thoughts as you. Hence, we want to hold apetition before October. We will train each other at the end of the year. Xia Jinyuans voice became lower. As they talked, they mentioned a 20th-century high-tech war led by the United States that started in Spring and ended in Summer. That battle was arge-scale air attack on the Southern Alliance for 78 days with a predominance in air power and high-tech weapons. Although the air force was the main force, the army also yed a crucial role in that battle. Devastation, destruction, assassination... Several national leaders of the Southern Alliance were killed. At the same time, they cut off all the electricity andmunication in the Southern Alliance and quickly established amunication base with the airbase. Its not hard to see the strength of the Americans from that. We can learn from the experience when we go there. Chapter 1240 - The Demon King’s Training Is Terrifying

Chapter 1240: The Demon Kings Training Is Terrifying

Topics on powerful countries, great powers, and weak countries always seemed a bit helpless. However, one couldnt avoid it out of helplessness. One had to value it and solve it. The navymander patted the young majors shoulder gently. There was a hint of gratification in his solemn expression. With you guys around, I believe that all problems will not be problems. By the way, do you know anything about the female soldier you sent over? The topic changed very quickly. Everyone already knew the result. They just sighed emotionally over it as a topic of conversation. Xia Jinyuan smiled calmly. I know her. Shes an outstanding female soldier. However, now that shes training under the demon king, whether shes outstanding or not needs to be judged by him. I can only say that Ye Jian is an outstanding female soldier in our team. Without confirming it immediately and only expressing his opinion, the smile on themanders face deepened. You may sound polite but in fact, you are the same type as Demon King. You will definitely not easily say that a particr soldier is outstanding because your definition of outstanding is rather high. Soldiers with good qualifications are only above not bad. They are still far from being outstanding. Sorry, I made a fool of myself. Xia Jinyuan didnt deny nor confirm. He maintained his smile and walked out of the office straight like a pine tree with the navymander. As night fell, the waves were endless. The few patrol boats docked at the port of the base were slightly shaking with the waves. A few navy sentinels who stood like white por trees were holding steel guns and guarding the borders of the country. Xia Jinyuan, who was looking at the sea, heard the loud sounds of the waves, and his dark eyes narrowed. Which vessel did they use to send her over such huge waves? As he was thinking, a Marine Lieutenant Colonel walked over and saluted themander. He handed over the folder in his hand and said, The Seagull has stopped at the harbor. We are ready to depart. Okay. The Navy Commander who took the folder signed his name on the document used for the special battleships departure. He then said, The new recruit is a soldier from the army. Let the soldiers on the ship take care of her. The waves are a little big and she might get seasick. Prepare some motion sickness pills for her first. Xia Jinyuan stood three steps away and looked away. He didnt look at the document signed by themander. As the lieutenant colonel left, themander smiled and said, Ye Jian will leave in five minutes on a lightweight special warship. When she arrives, Li Jinnian will report it. A lightweight special warship was an indispensable warship in the navy. It could act in concert with coastal patrol vessels and hard-charged intable vessels. Once they detect any abnormalities on the surface of the sea, they could set off from the frontier base and perform surgical strikes on the target. Ye Jian set off on the lightweight special warship. With the draft of the warship, she couldpletely ignore the huge waves. The lightweight special warships could ignore the current waves, but the intable rubber boats could not. The soldiers sitting on the rubber boats looked at the vast sea. It would be a lie to say that they were not panicking. Rest first and preserve your strength. Well take turns changing shifts every three hours! Check the ropes. Make sure the three rubber boats dont separate when the waves hit. Those in front, check the ropes! Arrange for the personnel who will be changing shifts in three hours. Its only eight oclock at night. Dont be in a hurry to sleep. Bring your diving lights and go down to see if you can find any food. Otherwise, everyone will have to sleep hungry tonight. There was nothing to catch in the sea during the day, so they could only go down to the sea at night. Chapter 1241 - See How Good She Is

Chapter 1241: See How Good She Is

A few soldiers put on their diving suits and flipped off the rubber dinghy. The three water ghosts were less than two nautical miles away from them. They quietly floated to the surface of the sea and noted down the names of the soldiers who went down first. Being eliminated during the first round did not mean that they were allowed to pack their things and return to the original units. The Demon Kings selection was never done ording to the normal procedure. It had always been the Demon Kings style to find potential candidates from the eliminated soldiers. These soldiers who came from various troops had been screened in their original troops. Their individualprehensive ability was considered quite good. The likely reason they got eliminated in the first round could be that they had not adapted to the training method and thus became a burden. The only way to make a final judgment was to observe their ability to respond, survive, and react quickly. It was like finding gold in the sand. One had to put in the effort. Waves rose and fell on the surface of the sea. The rubber dinghy was high and low at times. The soldiers took turns to stand guard with the starry sky above their heads. They surveyed the sea intently. Once they discovered anything, they would inform theirrades immediately. The lightweight special warship was slightly less turbulent due to its draft. Ye Jian changed into her navy training uniform and ate simple canned food with the soldiers on the special warship. They bobbed all the way to the skerry. Ye Jian didnt get seasick. She could still make use of the turbulence to catch up on her sleep. The situation was unexpectedly good. The lightweight special battleship reached the shore 15 minutes earlier than expected. Li Jinnian, who had been waiting by the sea, suddenly turned around and said to his teammate with the code name Big Whale beside him, Take a look first, then bring her to a single tent to rest. If necessary, try the waters and let me know. Thats not very kind. Shes a female soldier after all. Are you trying to intimidate her? Great Whale was a little surprised. He advised softly, Lets be gentle for now. Im afraid the person sent by the army has some status. Li Jinnians lips twitched into a smile. She has no status. Ive already looked through the information. Her mother is even a martyr. He decided not to change his mind. He nced at the lightweight special warship that had stopped and patted Big Whale on the shoulder before leaving with a cold expression. Even Xia Jinyuan thinks that this female soldier was not bad. She should be good. It will be good to let Big Whale test the waters first and see if it was true or not. How do you want me to test the daughter of a martyr? There arent many people in the army who can swim well, right? The lightweight special warship will stop about 30 meters away from us. Can she swim 30 meters while carrying a backpack? If I go over and scare her and she chokes on water... Demon King, be careful of themanders fist. Big Whale was a little worried. He wasnt familiar with the new female soldier and didnt know if she was good with water. If he identally injures her or lets her get swept away by the seawater... That wouldnt be a joke. Li Jinnian could tell that his team member was treating the new female soldier like a normal elite soldier, so he reminded her calmly, She is a reserve Special Forces soldier. It meant: Dont underestimate her. Big Whales expression suddenly turned serious as he nodded. She has some background, but Im afraid something might happen. Act ording to the situation. Ill leave it to you, Li Jinnian said as he walked towards the campsite. Underwater or above water? Big Whales excited voice came from behind. Li Jinnian, who was walking under the starry sky, made a gesture. Big Whale took off his training uniform and blended into the surroundings as if he became invisible. Under the starlight, a strong figure dived into the water. If he wants to test underwater, so be it. He had never fought with a female Special Forces soldier before. This will be interesting! Chapter 1242 - Special Welcoming Ceremony

Chapter 1242: Special Weing Ceremony

Ye Jian, who was preparing to disembark, thanked the lieutenant colonel who sent her off. Then, she clutched the waterproof backpack issued by the Navy Equipment Department and went straight into the water from the stern of the lightweight special warship. Do you see the redser dot shing on the reef? Someone is already waiting for you. Just swim over directly. The Navy Lieutenant Colonel who had made connection to the skerry half-squatted and smiled at the female soldier whose face was only the size of his palm and eyes who were as bright as the stars. Its less than 30 meters away. Just swim over directly. The lightweight special warships were different from air-cushionednding crafts. The ship could not reach the skerry which did not have a harbor and could only stop at a sea level that the draft allowed. Ye Jian was thrown forward by a wave the moment she came down. She only managed to wave her hand and swam towards the skerry. Compared to the water ghosts, Ye Jians swimming speed was neither fast nor slow. After all, she had also trained at the beach for a month, but she did not train as systematically as the water ghosts. The tiger onnd was the Snow Region Brigade, and the dragon in the sea was the Storm Commando Unit. As a reserve member of the Snow Region Brigade, Ye Jian entered the sea dragons territory. Xia Jinyuan reminded her to be vignt when she entered the water, in case there was a special weing ceremony. Once Big Whale entered the sea, it was like a dragon returning to the sea. Every day, his feet were tied with sandbags as he made a 5,000-meter cross-country run. Every week, he would swim 5,000 meters twice. His feet had extremely powerful water-breaking abilities. The speed at which he swam 200 meters with just a few breaststrokes was definitely not something one could imagine. By the time Ye Jian swam to the surface, the lightweight special warship had already left. Their destination was not the skerry, but they needed to pass through Li Jinnians training ground. As the lightweight special warship left, Ye Jian, who was drenched, carried her backpack and swam towards the shore. Four years of training allowed Ye Jian to remain calm even when facing the unpredictable and dangerous sea. Listening to the sound of the waves, she moved her hands and swam towards the shore at a moderate speed. After swimming for about five meters, Ye Jians calm gaze suddenly turned sharp. She looked at the sea surface that was about three meters away from her left... She has been targeted by a water ghost! Fighting in the waters was her weakness, so it would be troublesome if she was targeted. But, just as Captain Xia said, it suited Li Jinnians style! Big Whale was surprised when Ye Jians gazended on him. His eyes narrowed and he smiled. She was so sharp. He had juste out of the water to observe her, yet she had already noticed him. He wanted to p and cheer her just on her sharp senses alone. However, being sharp was not enough. He still needed to see her reaction speed underwater. Compared to onnd, her reaction speed underwater was several times more demanding! As the ancient Roman politician Cicero pointed out, Whoever rules the waves rules the world. From this, one could see the importance of a nations control over the ocean, and from this, one could see how strict the frogmenmando unit was on their members physical fitness. Big Whale was a qualified water ghost who had undergone strict and systematic training. As a soldier trained by the army to be an all-round Special Forces, Ye Jian had lost the upper ground to fight Big Whale in the water. But it wouldnt be a reason for Ye Jian to back down. She took off her intable backpack at the fastest speed, drew her dagger, and faced the water ghost who was grabbing her ankle. Chapter 1243 - Underwater Performance

Chapter 1243: Underwater Performance

Water and nd werepletely different existences. Although the former could be felt all around the body, it would never give one the sense of security that nd gave. In all directions, once the pervasive water surrounded you, the fatal suffocation would follow closely, and the deepest fear of mother nature would follow closely. Holding the underwaterbat dagger in her hand, Ye Jian turned around. The first thing she did was float to the surface and breathe heavily. Then, she attacked the water ghost who wanted to lock her feet again. Using the buoyancy of the water, Ye Jian twisted her legs forcefully and spun her entire body three times like a spinning top. If she used too much strength, a small whirlpool would appear in the water. With her lower limbs still locked, she could still borrow the power of her lower limbs to spin her entire body. This move involuntarily made Big Whales face reveal some surprise. Didnt they say that the female soldier came from the army? How did she know the key to underwaterbat? They could onlymunicate through hand signals when they were moving in the water. Otherwise, Big Whale might have directly asked Ye Jian if she was once a navy soldier. Ye Jian didnt give Big Whale too much time to think. After her right leg was freed, she lifted her leg and kicked the other partys shoulder with the decisiveness of a Special Forces soldier. The training effects of her endurance and weighted run appeared. Although there was buoyancy in the water, Ye Jians legs were strong enough to kick Big Whale that he had to take two steps back. Underwaterbat could not be fought with brute force, or it would speed up the exhaustion. Big Whale was shocked. Ye Jian who was freed knew that she couldnt fight like she did onnd. Although the kicknded on the water ghosts shoulder, she used up a lot of energy. The change in the point of impact became the biggest obstacle in underwaterbat. Without any support, the water created buoyancy and pressure on the human body. At the same time, it also affected the force of every movement. The lethality was reduced to a dismaying level! Just now, if it was and fight, her kick would definitely have sent the water ghost flying instead of just letting him take two steps back! She had to think of a way! Ye Jian managed to break free from the lock twice in a row. She stopped fighting and swam towards the shore with a tense expression! Big Whaleughed in his heart when he saw this. Although the female soldier was fast, she was not as fast as him. The water was the water ghosts world! The army soldier will have to be slightly inferior. The sound of waves came from behind her. Ye Jian, who was swimming forward at her fastest speed, only swam for less than two meters before she realized that she had made a serious and low-level mistake. If she were topete with the water ghost in swimming speed, wouldnt she be throwing an egg at a rock?! Ye Jian, who had always been rational, realized that she had made a mistake. She came up with a countermeasure in a second. If she couldnt escape, she could only make the first move! When fighting underwater, the body was mostly in a prone position. Fighting with a water ghost that was familiar with underwaterbat required one to rapidly change the bodys condition... How could one change the bodys condition and find the best point to withstand the force? Hence, Ye Jian released her intable backpack and dived into the water. For the time being, she will have to hide from the water ghost. Without any advantages in the water, if Ye Jian wants to escape, she needs to fight and retreat quickly... Ye Jian hid and recalled as she yed hide-and-seek with Big Whale. Since the other party did not have any diving equipment, he would not be able to stay under the water for too long, just like her. Also, he used the lock movement just now, which meant that there was a lock in underwaterbat. Chapter 1244 - Are We Still Fighting?

Chapter 1244: Are We Still Fighting?

If that was the case, she could perform a hug and also... From Big Whales lock, Ye Jian, whose lips curled up gradually, grasped another key movement: grab! She hugged the water ghost from behind, locked him tightly, and attacked him with a grab! Land-basedbat had a series ofplex and ever-changing movements such as striking, hitting, kicking, and locking. Since one cant get injured in the water, she could notplicate the underwaterbat movements, she had to simplify them! Once it wasplicated, it would consume even more energy! Fast, urate, and ruthless reactions, coupled with grabbing, hugging, stabbing, shing, and locking techniques... Ye Jian narrowed her eyes and revealed a bloody smile in the darkness. Since Demon King Lis weing ceremony was so unique, then she would give it a try! In a fight like this, even if she lost, she would lose fair and square! On the other side, Big Whale started to panic. The female soldier suddenly disappeared from the surface of the sea and he went into the water wearing only a diving suit without any equipment. If the waves really swept the female soldier away, he would really be a sinner! After searching for about four minutes, Big Whale, who had popped out of the water to look, suddenly saw a human heading up three meters away from him. He held the backpack Ye Jian had threw off and raised his eyebrows. She was swimming towards him. Was she afraid? This was one thing bad about female soldiers. Sometimes, they get afraid of the water and sometimes, they get afraid of the dark! When he tested her just now, he thought that she was interesting, but in the end, it was still boring. Instantly, Big Whale lost interest. Since she was an army soldier, she should stay in the army. Carry your backpack properly. Dont get swept hundreds of meters away with each wave. We will have to send people to... Before the word save you coulde out of his mouth, all he could see were the waves of the sea. Not a soul could be seen. Not good! Big Whale, who suddenly felt a sense of danger, hurriedly shook off the backpack and dived into the water like a fish. Although he reacted fast enough, he was still a step behind Ye Jian who had a n. Hs neck was locked in an instant. The dagger that was still in its sheath stabbed towards his waist. Big Whale raised his hand and elbowed Ye Jians waist. Then, he hugged Ye Jians arm with one hand and used his legs to adjust his bnce in the water. Seeing his speed and resistance, Ye Jian knew that she couldnt win. When he wanted to grab her neck, Ye Jian adjusted her bnce and stretched her hand towards the water ghosts face. If I cant win... then Ill leave a mark! In the chilly seawater, Big Whale felt cold sweat running down his back. In just four or five minutes, she had gone from simple kicking to hugging, grabbing, striking and stabbing! He had relied on his advantage as a water ghost to escape after a few counterattacks. Even so, his spine was still dulled by the sheathed dagger she had yet to remove. Feeling the killing intent from Ye Jian, Big Whale swam back about a meter and shouted, Stop, stop, stop. We can go ashore now! Is there no need to fight anymore? Ye Jian hugged her backpack tightly. Her voice was cold as if it was wrapped in water, cold and heavy. It isnt considered as my loss, right? Big Whale wiped away the seawater from his face and chuckled. He stretched out a hand that was so taut that even his fingers were firm. No fighting, no fighting anymore. Please forgive me for offending you during our first meeting. Im Big Whale. The Demon King sent me to bring you ashore. How could that be called a loss? It made him tremble in fear. Chapter 1245 - Not an Ordinary Female Soldier

Chapter 1245: Not an Ordinary Female Soldier

Hello, Im Ye Jian. Ye Jian smiled and reached out her hand. After briefly introducing herself, she fastened her backpack and swam towards the shore. In less than ten minutes ofbat, her stamina had been depleted as though she had run for a few hours with a heavy load, and even her breathing was a little unsteady. On the other hand, the frogman called Big Whale beside her was breathing steadily. Although she hadnded two strikes, she would definitely lose in a long fight. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes which were full of interest. Captain Xia was right. She could learn a lot from Demon King Li. Even if it was less than two months, she would benefit a lot! When the salty and wet sea breeze blew at Ye Jian when she reached the shore, she didnt feel cold. Instead, she feltfortable. The feeling of stepping on solid ground and no longer being surrounded by water was too good! Big Whale, who was used to bringing up the rear, pointed to the front of the dark reef and said with a smile, The camp is in front, and the conditions arent too good. Please be understanding when you see itter. He was being quite polite. Was it because she was a female soldier? Would you say this to other recruits too? Ye Jian smiled and asked. Her military boots stepped on the sand. It felt soft andfortable. Or is it because Im a female soldier? She had a murderous aura around her, her movements were aggressive, and she could react quickly in the water. She was able to catch the enemy off-guard. Such a female soldier will not be a nobody even if she was a female soldier! Big Whale bent down and picked up the training uniform that he had taken off before entering the water. Heughed and said, No, no. Its true that youre a female soldier, but youre definitely not an ordinary female soldier. Ive already seen it for myself just now. Not an ordinary female soldier? Li Jinnian stared at Big Whale that had returned to report to him. His cold voice was slightly dark. Apart from her quick reaction, what else is special about her? The male soldiers did not live in tents. Even Li Jinnian was the same. He lived in a simple hut built from nts growing on the reef ind. It was as bright as day as he had turned on the sr lights. The bare-armed Big Whale sat on a rock. His tanned face was serious as he replied, She has the same murderous aura as us. I am sure that she has carried out confidential missions. She not only reacted quickly. On the way to her tent, I asked her how she thought of hugging my neck from behind. How do you think she answered? Originally, he wanted to keep him in suspense, but Li Jinnian only raised his head and looked at him coldly. Big Whale rubbed his nose in embarrassment and quickly replied, She said that because I locked her legs tightly and the pressure underwater, she thought that the biggest difference between fighting onnd and in water is the simplicity. You can hug with a lock, and you should grab after hugging. Thats probably the key to underwaterbat. He had only locked her legs, but in the end, she had thought of so many things and even thought of the right idea... How smart! The expressionless Li Jinnian raised an eyebrow slightly. After a while, he said calmly, No wonder the army insisted on sending her here. I think this female soldier is interesting. Isnt she not even 19 years old? Why do I feel like she has been a soldier for a few years? Big Whale finally asked the biggest question he had after fighting Ye Jian. There is even a possibility that she had been on a life-and-death mission. Why does it sound a little... Big Whale deliberated for a moment before saying softly, Outrageous. Li Jinnian, who had seen Ye Jians personal information, didnt know what life-and-death mission she had gone on. However, based on her four years of training as a Special Forces soldier, it wasnt outrageous at all. Chapter 1246 - First Meeting with Demon King Li

Chapter 1246: First Meeting with Demon King Li

After pondering for a moment, Li Jinnian, who had been judging Ye Jian, asked again, What expression did she have after seeing tomorrows training n? Big Whale thought for a moment, then shook his head. No expression. She only replied with a got it. She did not say anything else. Ye Jian, who had undergone strict training, was already used to having the mindset of military orders are invible. No matter how much she disagreed with the training n, it wouldnt change. Li Jinnians handsome face finally broke into a smile when he heard this. It was like a beautiful rainbow that had appeared on a snowy mountain. Fortunately, Big Whale did not look up. Instead, he lowered his head to guess Ye Jians background. Li Jinnians smile was like the wind blowing in the snow. He regained his original expression within a second as if he had not smiled. While the two of them were discussing, Ye Jian had already changed her clothes and zipped up the tent. In the dark, she looked up at the night sky where she could touch the dazzling stars if she reached out her hand. As she looked, she closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, it was time for the morning assembly at five oclock. There was no whistle or bugle call. She had to wake up on her own. Ye Jian, who arrived ten minutes early, didnt appear immediately. She hid behind the reef and firstly observed under the faint light. Last night, the meaningful gaze Big Whale gave her before he left made her feel that... the morning assembly wouldnt be too simple. There was someone standing on the beach with his hands behind his back. The figure standing in the faint light was vague and mysterious. He was very tall, at least 1.85 meters[1] tall. His limbs were long and well-proportioned. He stood motionless as if he had been standing there for a thousand years. What surprised Ye Jian was the aura he exuded. It was different from Xia Jinyuans imposing aura that was so steady that it made her feel at ease. His aura was turbulent and bone-chilling. It was as if a snow mountain was about to copse. It carried a powerful aura that could destroy everything. This aura made Ye Jian retract her gaze immediately. She didnt want Li Jinnian to notice her. Her instincts told her that the person standing in front of her must be Li Jinnian. Three water ghosts swept across the beach like ghosts. They hugged the bare tree and climbed up the tree in the blink of an eye. The sound of seagulls could be hearding from the trees. It was a secret signal between them. Ye Jian was invigorated. As expected, the morning assembly wouldnt go smoothly! It was seven minutes to 5 am when five figures trotted out from the left in a line. The line was neat, and they were chanting one, two, one. They looked neat and energetic. Li Jinnians gaze suddenly darkened. He raised his hand slightly and several figures rushed out from the crowd. A few of them fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. Are you kidding me? A sneak attack early in the morning! Do you still want us to train? Is it interesting? Is it interesting? There were still two people in front who could fight back and say something before their mouths were covered. The other three Navies were directly pressed down on the beach and a murderous low bellow came from above their heads, Shut up, lest you want to eat a mouthful of sand. Ye Jian, who had witnessed everything, heaved a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, her hair stood on end. She rolled forward two times and dodged the sneak attack from the person on the reef. Huh? The water ghost jumped down from the reef and eximed in surprise. His exmation contained a few different connotations. [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 1247 - Mighty Military

Chapter 1247: Mighty Military

One, what quick reflexes. Two, she looks unfamiliar. Three, a female soldier. Four, the female soldier from the army! It turned out that the person hiding in the dark was a female soldier sent by the army. The water ghost smiled. The Demon King said that you should stay by the side and watch the show. You dont have to participate. After saying that, he propped one hand on the reef and disappeared in front of Ye Jian. Ye Jian, who was kneeling on one knee and supporting herself with one hand on the beach, pursed her lips slightly. She had only nced at him once just now and he had noticed her in less than a second. Four minutes before the five oclock assembly, the twenty-four Navies remaining after the first round of elimination were given an appetizer by the group of water ghosts early in the morning. Within ten minutes, all the 24 soldiers had copsed to the ground. One by one, they crawled up with dirtied faces and downhearted expressions and puffed out their chests as they gathered. Ye Jian was already among them. She was standing at the end of the first row. She was a new recruit, there was nothing wrong with her standing there. Li Jinnians gaze slid past her face. His cold voice prated the sea breeze and reached Ye Jians ears clearly. End of warm-ups. We will begin the formal training. He did not say anything else. He didnt even think of introducing Ye Jian. He pointed at the equipment that was three meters away. Equipment, 2 minutes. They only have two minutes to change into their equipment! After a month of devilish elimination training, the remaining 24 soldiers rushed over without even taking a breath and began to change their equipment... shoes! The shoes were no ordinary shoes. They were specially made iron-sand weighted shoes for frogmen! Just slip into your shoes. A water ghost in training attire reminded Ye Jian and swiftly retreated to the side. He stared at his stopwatch and got ready to call for a stop anytime. Ye Jian put on the shoes and realized the abnormality of the shoes. She tied the shoces and lifted one foot to test its weight. One was... about two kilograms[1]. Two shoes weighed four kilograms. Crossing five kilometers around the skerry wearing a pair of shoes weighing four kilograms. The brutality of frogmen training was evident. Her condition is good. Her speed isparable to that of the male soldiers. However, their endurance might be slightly better. The water ghost, who had been observing Ye Jian, reported the situation to Li Jinnian. Most of the time, his gaze was on Ye Jian. Her breathing rate is stable. There isnt much stagnation between the bowing of knees and lifting of legs... As a soldier who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and a female soldier at that, Ye Jian did not experience the first few basic PST screening tests of the Storm Commando Unit. Thus, she naturally became the focus of observation. Li Jinnians understanding of Ye Jian was based on the information he received from the army. To him, this information was only about her performance in the army. No matter how outstanding her performance was, it didnt mean that she would be outstanding in the frogmen unit. Even after hearing Big Whales responsest night, Li Jinnian still maintained his original attitude. She needed to undergo training before he could confirm whether Ye Jian was qualified to stay. Demon King, theres news from Big Eel. Three soldiers can return. A soldier dressed in navy sailor attire walked over. After saluting, he smiled and said, Big Eel andpany will bring them back now. However, the rubber dinghy floated a little far away. It needs to be brought back by a patrol boat. The main thing is to bring back Big Eel and the rest who are fully equipped. Otherwise, they will have to swim for another day before they can get back. [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 1248 - A Little Ruthless

Chapter 1248: A Little Ruthless

Li Jinnian nced at his watch and said to hisrade, Anchor at the harbor and check their health condition first. Let them assemble at the skerry by 8 pm tonight. Okay, Ill contact Big Eel immediately. Therade with the codename Big Shark tiptoed and nced at the folder in Li Jinnians hand. He smiled and asked, Last night, Big Whale came back and told me that the female soldier from the army is quite capable. How do you n to train her? A female soldier. Didnt our team say that we wont recruit female soldiers? Why did themander agree? Did he sign a life and death contract? Our team has only been established for less than two years. Demon King, you have to take it easy. He was afraid that he would be too ruthless during training and identally kill her. After all, everyone knew that female soldiers had weaker resistance to pressure than male soldiers, and their bodies and bones were also weaker than male soldiers. Especially in a deep-sea diving area with a depth of more than 100 meters, the difference between the male and female psychological quality was even more obvious. Female soldiers would often feel immense psychological pressure due to special environmental factors underwater. They would lose control of their emotions, and once they panicked, a serious diving ident would ur. It was not as if such a thing had never happened before. Big Shark was worried because such cases had happened before. Li Jinnian handed the documents over to hisrade so that he wouldnt have a cramp from tip-toeing. After the morning training, take her for a checkup to see if there are any problems with her respiratory system. Also, take a look at her tolerance for oxygen deprivation and high carbon dioxide. Right after the morning training? Big Shark did not shirk away from the folder. He took it and looked through it. As he spoke, he lowered his head to open the folder. A look of surprise immediately appeared on his face. Wow, what a beautiful resume! She started training in the second year of junior high, and it was even special forces training. When I was in my second year of junior high, I was still thinking about how to climb a tree to dig for bird nests. Huh? Why isnt the person who trained her written here? How can special forces training seed without the guidance of an expert?... She participated in the International Science Olympiad and got gold! Wow, she has a high IQ! Shes familiar with all kinds of guns and ammunition, she reassembled all kinds of guns while blindfolded and is a sniper... As Big Shark read on, his eyes widened. When he saw thest paragraph, he mmed the folder shut and stuffed it back into Li Jinnians hands. He pretended to wipe off their cold sweat and said with lingering fear, What a scary resume! Thest part is even scarier. Shes the national science champion! After all this, shes still a student! No wonder you didnt show it to us. One look and itll make us seem weak. She skipped a year in school and spent the time on training. in, snowy mountain, desert, sea, jungle... Damn it, there was nowhere she had not been. She had gone further than him! This female soldier must be very strong! Could it be that her gender was female but her actions and appearance were male? Looking at such a scary resume, it was not impossible. For some reason, Big Shark was a little worried... It was easy to forget the gender of a female soldier who looked like a man. What if they forgot that she was a woman one day and took off their clothes in front of her... Wouldnt it be too awkward? After thinking about it, he wiped his face and said, It seems like the army is focusing on nurturing her, thats why they sent her to you. Demon King, if such a person were to join our team, we cant deal with it. It was obvious that the army wanted to nurture Ye Jian. However, what the army wanted had nothing to do with Li Jinnian. He only knew that she had to listen to the navys arrangements here. Chapter 1249 - Water Ghosts’ Specialty Chapter 1249: Water Ghosts Specialty Although her resume is pretty, thats only in the army. Now that shes in the frogmen unit, no matter howplicated her past experiences are, she has to start all over again. Li Jinnian looked at the time again, turned on his headset, and connected to a water ghost that he had been observing. Big Prawn, hows the situation? After a moment of static was heard from the headset, a rough voice was heard. Maintain your original speed, keep your breathing rate like usual, lift your leg smoothly. Demon King, why didnt you tell me that Ye Jian is... quite pretty. One minute ago, we bumped into each other and I was dazzled. Shes even more mesmerizing than a coral reef! ... To be able to describe a persons beauty with the colorful coral reefs was a characteristic of water ghosts. Li Jinnian never cared about whether a woman was beautiful or not. Before the army sent the documents over, there wasnt even a photo of her. When they assembled, the sky was still dark and he didnt get a good look at her face. All he felt was that she was too slender and didnt seem to fit the resume. Keep a close eye on her. Well know whether shes good or bad by today. If it doesnt work out, well send her back to the base tonight. It was still the same words. The good ones would stay, and the bad ones would leave. They can stay in their original unit and be good soldiers there and can forget about joining the frogmanmando unit. Li Jinnians requirements to select his teammates could be considered strict. He wasnt deliberately making things difficult for them. He was taking responsibility for the load on his shoulders and life. He did not want to see any sacrifices. Even though he knew that sacrifices were inevitable, he would do his best to prevent hisrades from sacrificing themselves and let them continue serving the country. He also did not want to see people trying to fish in troubled waters. That would be sphemy to the country, disrespect to the military, and even more so contempt for life! Ye Jian knew that she was being watched by a water ghost. It was not a difficult thing for her to wear specially-made shoes filled with iron sand. From the first day of sniper training, her hands were tied with iron balls, and her legs were tied with sandbags. At the end, she ran back and forth around the field of the new recruits camp in Fujun Town with weights. She held the sniper rifle and stood motionless in the scorching sun, heavy rain, and heavy snow for four hours. However, the feeling of jogging with sandbags tied around ones feet was different from wearing specialized shoes. The biggest difference was that the soles of these specialized shoes were very hard. It was either sand or stone around the skerry. When one lifted ones feet, one would use more strength and consume more energy. After running for about 40 minutes, the distance between the soldiers gradually became more distinct. The soldier at the front was 100 meters ahead of thest soldier. Big Prawn, who was in charge of keeping an eye on the female soldier, rubbed his chin thoughtfully as he contacted Li Jinnian, Demon King, is that female soldier hiding something? Shes still maintaining a decent speed after 40 minutes. Apart from her breathing bing rapid, nothing else has changed. Five years of training cant be faked. She has the ability to show you what shes capable of, Li Jinnian said as he started cooking with a few other teams. There was nothing apart from seafood surrounding the ind. The food they prepared was all seafood. If one were to calcte the market price of the meal, it would cost at least 2,000 yuan. Using abat knife, he sliced a piece of meaty and delicious fish into thin slices and ced it on top of a big shell. The raw conch meat was ced on top. When the 24 Navies and Ye Jian came back, they could have a seafood feast. In order to train their will to survive and speed up the pace of training and the pace of life for the frogmen, there wasnt a single bit of cooked food on the ind apart from drinking water, not even a single biscuit. They had to be self-reliant. As for starting a fire, that was even more impossible. Chapter 1250 - A Sound in the Flatlands Chapter 1250: A Sound in the nds The training of the Storm Commando Unit was as confidential as the training of the Snow Region Brigade. From the formation to the establishment of the team, it was top secret. Even for this batch of Navies who were currently in the selection, they only knew that they would be frogmen, that they would be trained under the hands of Li Jinnian, who was known as the Demon King in the Navy. They didnt know that once they stood out, they would be a sharp knife in the Navy! Chinas military power had always been unveiled without fanfare and would not show its strength easily. Especially after the war in the Southern Union this year and once again recognizing the military strength of Western countries, China dared not let down its guard. If the Western countries have SEALs, China needs a Storm Commando Unit. If the Western countries have Alpha Group, China has the Snow Region Brigade. There are many unknown special forces in the West. China also has unknown special forces. Everything was carried out in secret. Even the selectionpetition was kept a secret. For example, the Storm Commando Unit took all the materials from the environment for their meals. When they leave, they could clean up very quickly, and they wouldnt leave any traces behind. For big movements like starting a fire, it was impossible to have such good things before leaving the skerry. As time ticked by, the red sun slowly rose from the horizon. Its radiance illuminated the entire sea with blue waves and white foam. This was the ocean of China. Like the maind, it needed protection and could not be vited by other countries. The morning breeze blew gently on the surface of the sea, and the waves that had yet to calm down continuously hit the ck reefs that had stood for countless years. At the end of the reef, a figure jogged over and gradually appeared in front of the water ghosts who were preparing breakfast with determination. The water ghost who was keeping watch at the front let out a soft huh, pressed down on his headset, and hurriedly reported, Something unexpected has happened. Demon King, the female soldier who camest night unexpectedly ran first. As soon as he finished speaking, Big Prawn, who had been secretly observing the whole time said excitedly through the headset, Demon King, do you see the female soldiers on your side? Shes impressive! She shook the male soldiers hundreds of meters away! Five kilometers with four kilograms of weight on both feet. She took fifty minutes! In just five minutes, she caught up with the male soldier at the front, and in another five minutes, shepletely surpassed all the male soldiers. Demon King, not only is this female soldier beautiful, but her skills are also beautiful! Li Jinnian paused in his actions and immediately looked up. His cold expression changed slightly as a hint of surprise shed past his eyes. Ten minutes earlier than he expected! Only fifteen minutes slower than the training speed of the water ghosts! Even though it was only 15 minutes slower, Ye Jian was an army soldier before this. All her training and equipment were rted to the army. It had nothing to do with the navy! Furthermore, the water ghosts trained for a year and a half for the five-thousand-meter four-kilogram weight-bearing cross-country running to reach 35 minutes. For her to be able to achieve such results on her first run... was indeed astonishing. Li Jinnian finally nodded slightly and said to Big Shark, Im looking forward to seeing her tolerance for oxygen deprivation and high carbon dioxide. Finally, I didnt hear you say you are going to chase her away. Big Sharkughed and even whistled happily. He had saidst night that the female soldier sent by the army was not bad. See, he was right! Chapter 1251 - Hello, Female Soldier

Chapter 1251: Hello, Female Soldier

As the slender figure got closer, her facial features became clearer. Then, she stood in front of Li Jinnian and saluted, Ye Jian, reporting! Completed 5000 meters of cross-country run! A group of water ghosts who were sitting boorishly looked at each other. Then, they closed their outspread legs and smiled. They lowered their heads and prepared breakfast for the soldiers. Dozens of men had a huge appetite. They didnt have rice, noodles, dumplings, and other food. They only had fish slices and conch slices... They easily could get hungry and nauseous. When Li Jinnian saw Ye Jian, his first reaction was not to answer her. Instead, he nced at all the water ghosts coldly. When he saw that none of them were staring, he retracted his gaze. Just like what Big Prawn said, the new female soldier, Ye Jian, was indeed... beautiful. The most beautiful thing was her eyes. They were as bright as stars. He raised his hand and saluted Ye Jian. His voice was calm and indifferent as he said, Return to the unit and rest. Yes! Ye Jian turned around and put her custom-made shoes aside. She scanned her surroundings. When she saw a familiar figure, she smiled and walked over. Big Whale, do you need my help? After breakfast, they would rest for a while and then swim at a depth of 500 meters. The water ghosts, who were all wearing tight ck rubber diving suits, saw Ye Jian walking towards Big Whale from the corner of their eyes. A few of them coughed as if their throats were itchy. Li Jinnians cold gazended on the fake coughing water ghosts. They shrunk their neck and stared at the work on their hands... preparing breakfast! ... You know me? How did you know? Big Whale was just as surprised as hisrades. When he heard the meaningful and fake coughs, the pressure in his heart multiplied. He hurriedly stood up. It was broad daylight. He felt that he didnt know where to ce his hands and feet. In the end, he ced them on his lower abdomen obediently... Cough, he could at least block it! It wasnt the female soldier who felt awkward. It was the male soldier who was wearing a tight diving suit. His figure was too obvious. With a slight smile on her lips, Ye Jian didnt seem to notice Big Whales actions. She smiled and said, Judging from your build and the way you looked at me when I came over just now, I think youre Big Whale. Have a seat. Just tell me if you need anything. As she spoke, she took out a dagger from her waist and pointed at a few ms that hadnt been pried open. Do you want to open this too? Oh, yes, yes. If youre hungry, you can eat first. She was indeed a highly intelligent female soldier. Last night, she didnt even see his face. Today, she was able to tell that he was Big Whale based on his body shape and gaze. Her observation skills were very good. Big Whale watched as Ye Jian skillfully cut open the ms. She didnt remove the entire piece of meat from the shell. Instead, she removed the inedible parts and left the white and fresh meat behind. She slowly cut the meat around the shell with the military dagger in her hand. Then, she cut the bottom of the entire piece of meat horizontally. She finished shelling a m in two minutes. This method of cutting is rare. Big Whale found it interesting. There was no need to cut the meat into slices. When they were eating, they would raise one end and slurp it like noodles. Let me learn this method. I will be able to use it in the future. Where did you learn it? Dont underestimate this small talk. Big Whale had already started to make discreet inquiries. Chapter 1252 - The Ash-faced Water Ghost

Chapter 1252: The Ash-faced Water Ghost

To best understand a persons situation, the most direct way was to make conversation. Although it seems like a normal conversation, as long as the other party could answer your question, you would be able to get the information you want even if the other party said a few ambiguous words. Without a doubt, Big Whale was a good conversationalist. He first praised Ye Jian and gave her a friendly impression. Then, heughed and said that the reason why she was so good was that she had simr training in the past. Otherwise, why would she deal with these ms? Most importantly, the questions he asked were rough but detailed. He only asked how you knew how to handle a m. He didnt mention any training at all. It was impossible to tell that he was investigating someone. Ye Jians gaze turned serious when she heard this. The smile on her face didnt change as she replied casually, I went to the seaside for a while and stayed on the deserted ind for a few nights. The calm reply made Big Whale burst intoughter. The female soldier was very vignt. Her answer was as if she had not answered. She even told him that she knew what he wanted to ask. Please forgive me. Its a habit. As he spoke, hisughter got softer. He moved closer to Ye Jian and said softly, We can find out anything we want about those soldiers that are running over. Our captain was so angry because he didnt know what their original military units taught them. They didnt have any sense of confidentiality. Unlike you, you knew what I wanted the moment I opened my mouth. Big Whale was born and raised on the beach. His skin was tanned and there was a metallic luster in the faint morning sun. When heughed, his white teeth reminded Ye Jian of a great white shark. If she was a little careless, she would be bitten by him. As soon as you open your mouth, I feel that there are traps everywhere. Ye Jian sliced the white and tender fish until it was as thin as the wings of a cicada. She didnt even need to look at the fish. She raised her head and finished cutting the fish as she spoke. The dagger that was used forbat shed past Big Whales eyes. He felt a chill down his spine when he saw the half-smile on her face. It was true that female soldiers were beautiful, but they were like poisonous flowers that couldnt be touched. There was no point in asking anymore. He believed that he wouldnt be able to get anything out of her. Big Whale, whose intention had been exposed, didnt look embarrassed at all. He replied calmly, No, no. We will be training together in the future so I wanted to understand you more. Ye Jian smiled but didnt say anything. The male soldiers who were behind her came back one after another. Big Whale pretended to be calm but he felt a little awkward in his heart. He stood up and said, Ill go over and take a look. You dont have to finish them all by yourself. Ask them toe and handle some. You cant let the male soldiers live off without doing any work. They will get used to it. The other frogmen nced at each other. They had a new understanding of the new female soldier. Big Whale was the teams exclusive source of information. There was nothing he couldnt find out. However, he had never left empty-handed after saying a few words. The female soldier sent by the army couldnt be underestimated. Ye Jian didnt want to leave any impression on the water ghosts. She just knew that she didnt like being asked about! If there was an inkling of it, she must stifle it to death. Demon King, the matter could not be settled. Big Whale used the excuse of leaving and came to Li Jinnian, who was sitting on the reef and looking out at the sea. He said with a serious expression, She even warned me that she didnt like me making inquiries. Chapter 1253 - How Stuffy

Chapter 1253: How Stuffy

The sun hadpletely soared out of the sea, shining on the waves. It was as if a boat was passing by on the coastline that was as t as the sky. Standing on the skerry, one could faintly hear the sound of a steam whistle. Li Jinnian, who had a cold expression on his face, only opened his mouth after a long time. He said calmly, She was sent here personally by Xia Jinyuan. If you can get information out of her easily, she wouldnt be noticed by him. That sentence shocked Big Whale so much that he almost fell off the reef... Xia Jinyuan sent her over personally? Demon King, are you pulling my leg? The serious look on Big Whales face was reced with a frightened look. He said in an aggrieved tone, He fought you to the death in the past. You know that he was the one who brought her here. How can you bear to let me embarrass myself? He wanted to cry! This was not how you scam yourrades! Who was Xia Jinyuan? He was the only opponent the Demon King had acknowledged! The only person who had publicly said that he had no confidence in winning! As for himself, sigh, there was no need to mention it. He was one of the casualties of Xia Jinyuan. Although he wasnt in the Water Ghost Squad, there were traces of his existence. A female soldier that was able to trouble him to send her over personally. Big Whale heaved a long sigh and rubbed his chest. His voice sounded much older. My chest is stuffy. Im so embarrassed. I dont have the face to see her. To think thatst night, he patted his chest and volunteered to ask about the background of the female soldier! He even thought that he was smart by using her shelling skills to find out where she came from and whether she knew a senior navy officer. After being seen through, he still didnt give up and asked if she had such a high sense of confidentiality because she looked through their information in advance. The topic went back to the previous topic. He wouldnt believe that a normal female soldier could read the information of their Storm Commando Unit, even if the folder said that her mother was a martyr and that her background was nothing special. After making two attempts, she found out everything clearly. To be honest, he felt a little embarrassed at that time. At the same time, he felt that it was embarrassing that he tried to show off in front of others! After thest two soldiers returned, Li Jinnian jumped down from the reef and replied calmly, I didnt have the heart to hurt you when I saw how enthusiastic you werest night. Coincidentally, I want to see how powerful the female soldier that Xia Jinyuan sent over is. Since you volunteered, it saves me the trouble of looking for her. ... Big Whale almost vomited blood! He felt even more suffocated! Li Jinnians gaze turned dark. He needed to redirect Ye Jians position seriously. It could be seen from her 5000-meter cross-country run that her stamina had surpassed the 24 soldiers who had entered the second batch of elimination rounds. It just so happened that stamina was the most important thing for the frogmen, and it held an extremely important role in their training. By analyzing the soldiers physical fitness level, they were able to determine whether the soldiers were suitable to stay and continue training. This was the most basic requirement. It could be seen that Ye Jians physical fitness level was on the high side. It met his basic requirements. However, he wasnt sure if she could pass. After all, this was her first day of training. Her body was in an excited and energetic state. The male soldiers had been training for more than a month. Big Prawn, who was in charge of observation, jogged over. He, who was also running cross-country, had sweat dripping down his forehead. His facial features, which had tanned into wheat-colored skin, were very inconspicuous. He looked like a fisherman who relied on going out to sea to survive. When he ran to Li Jinnian, his calm gaze suddenly changed. From an ordinary fisherman, he became a real navy soldier. Disguise was a skill that the water ghosts had. Chapter 1254 - The Personality Of A Soldier

Chapter 1254: The Personality Of A Soldier

Big Prawns arrival made Li Jinnian stop in his tracks. He nced coldly at Ye Jian, who was chatting with her teammates, and gestured for Big Prawn to follow him to a hidden spot. Demon King, I suspect that Ye Jian has undergone very strict training. Im afraid that none of the 24 soldiers is her match, said Big Prawn in a deep voice. His words were filled with admiration for Ye Jian. Her endurance is very good. She didnt stop to rest for a second during her cross-country run. Also, she is very familiar with the terrain. She knows which direction is the fastest and where the detours are which would waste her time. My opinion is that she wont be a burden. She might even surpass the 24 recruits. A 5000-meter cross-country run allowed the water ghost to witness Ye Jians strength. A thoughtful look appeared on Li Jinnians cold and handsome face. He said to Big Prawn, We cant jump to a conclusion yet. We still need to do an oxygen deprivation and a high C02 endurance testter. We can only decide if she can stay after testing these two things. Its better to y it safe. After all, a living person came to our team. Nothing must happen. Ye Jian, who was already chatting with the water ghosts, didnt know that she had be the topic of the Storm Commando Unit. At this moment, she was answering a navy soldiers question. Im not a new recruit. I often train for cross-country with weights on my legs, so I didnt feel much when I ran. Didnt they want to know where she came from and who she was training under? Then, she should just tell them and let them guess. When Big Whale heard this, he stopped in his tracks and smiled bitterly. This was good. He wouldnt be able to talk in front of Ye Jian in the future. Why arent you going over? Have you finished eating? Big Shark who came over to look for Ye Jian patted hisrades shoulder. When he saw the bitter smile on hisrades face, he asked, You dont look too good. What problem did you encounter? Big Shark was the instructor of the unit. He could observe hisrades words and actions and solve their potential problems at any time. He was the only person in the unit who could give Li Jinnian advice and make decisions. Its embarrassing to think that Im smart in front of Ye Jian. Big Whale sighed and shook his head. Do you think I should apologize to her? Big Shark raised his eyebrows and asked him calmly, Do you still have any thoughts of looking down on her? No, no, not even a little bit. I am frightened of her. His words made Big Sharkugh. Thats right. If you dont acknowledge her, you can test Ye Jians capabilities yourself. If not, you will have to discuss her background behind her back. Demon King purposely arranged this because he heard you and Big Prawn talking about things you shouldnt. Coincidentally, he wanted to know Ye Jians capabilities too so he sent both of you directly. Shes strong. She can kill your contempt. If shes weak, you can ask her to go back. Big Whale scratched his head with a red face. The awkwardness on his face was obvious now. I have to apologize to her. If not, I will lose the integrity of a soldier. Act like a soldier and take responsibility for what you have done! Its only right for you to apologize. But wait for me to say it first. When Big Shark spoke, he was only a few meters away from Ye Jian. When he looked over, he saw her looking in his direction. Chapter 1255

Chapter 1255: Untitled

Ye Jian had already stood up. Her intuition told her that the middle-aged man walking towards her might be one of the leaders of the unit with a position second only to Li Jinnian. Otherwise, Big Whale wouldnt have consciously fallen behind him. The water ghosts, who were talking to Ye Jian, lowered their heads when they saw Big Shark. They looked serious. They didnt remind Ye Jian of his identity. Demon King didnt introduce Ye Jian this morning. There seemed to be a deeper meaning behind it. They didnt mention their code names when they were chatting either. The soldiers, whose mouths were full of fishy food, stood up one after another. Smiling, they said, Does Vice-Captain have any orders for us? Vice-Captain, youre smiling so widely. Im panicking. You can say what you want to say. Dont suddenly drop a bomb on me when we are enjoying a conversation. I cant take it anymore. A soldier from the Northeast region said honestly. He was the only northerner on the team. Big Shark patted his shoulder andughed. Enjoy your food. The next training will remain unchanged: swim fully-geared for 500 meters. Eat more, or you wont have the energy to swim. Then Im relieved, hehe. The northeasterner soldier was finally relieved. Ever since he came here for the frogmen selection, he had been living in fear every day. He was afraid that his heart wouldnt be able to take it. He wasnt the only one who heard it. The other 23 soldiers all heaved a sigh of relief. So he was the vice-captain of the Storm Commando Unit. Smiling, Ye Jian looked at the middle-aged man who was walking towards her. Hello, vice-captain. Little Ye, your performance this morning was not bad. The eyes of Big Shark, who looked more mature and capable than a group of young soldiers, were burning like torches. He looked at Ye Jian amiably. Your move really stunned us. Very few female soldiers are as capable as you. Vice-Captain, you tter me. Its because I started training a few years earlier. I have the advantage of time. If I only trained for a year or so, I wouldnt be able to run today even if I wanted to. As soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers and water ghosts that chatted with Ye Jian just nowughed out loud. Vice-Captain, you cant be biased because a female soldier came. Shoo, shoo, shoo. Does Ye Jian need a bias? Her military age is higher than ours! Amazing! All of you, hurry up and eat your fill. Demon King is waiting for you in front. The usually kind Big Shark smiled as he finished speaking. When he saw the fear on the faces of the soldiers, the smile on his face got deeper. Ye Jian found it interesting. The vice-captain was amiable. Heplemented Li Jinnian perfectly. Little Ye,e over for a moment. Theres something I need to discuss with you. After speaking to the soldiers, Big Shark lowered his voice and said to Ye Jian, You cant participate in the water-rted training for now. Follow me to do two tests first. Ye Jian, who was mentally prepared, nodded slightly and left with Big Shark. Oxygen deprivation and high CO2 are indispensable tests for us. You should have known beforeing that the danger of the frogmen is different from that of the army. We carry out missions in the water. The moment we enter the water, one of our legs will be stepping past the gates of hell. When we travel in the deep sea, we might get suffocated and drown at any moment. If the soldiers have outstanding oxygen deprivation and high resistance against CO2, they will have a chance of survival even if its just thirty seconds. As he spoke, he brought Ye Jian to the back of the skerry and stepped on a small path that led to the other side of the ind. Chapter 1256 - Female Soldiers Are Not so Petty

Chapter 1256: Female Soldiers Are Not so Petty

The two people in front talked as they walked. They didnt seem to notice that there was a living person following them. They didnt even look back when they walked from the skerry to the beach. When they reached the back of the skerry, Vice-Captain Big Shark pointed at a ck reef ind that was deep in the sea. He smiled and said to Ye Jian, We need to walk in the water. Be careful when you enter the water. Watch your steps. Okay. Ye Jian knew that she was going through the training test so she didnt ask any questions. She just followed the vice-captain. As for what he said, she just needed to listen to him and do as he said. Big Shark, on the other hand, was a bit surprised. This girl, who wasnt officially a female soldier yet, was always surprising. Just like now, when the male soldiers that were selected by the navy came, they would ask curiously, Why are we going into the water? As for her, she didnt seem to be curious at all. Shepletely heeded with that sentence, A soldiers duty is to obey orders. She didnt reject the arrangements made by the higher-ups at all. He had seen her information before. Just like Demon King, he was suspicious of the female soldier that the army suddenly sent over. Before this morning, he even wondered if he needed to arrange a boat in advance so that he could send the female soldier back. Unexpectedly, reality taught him a lesson that left a deep impression on him. He also felt that his vision was narrow. Before seeing it with their own eyes, no one should jump to conclusions. Big Whale looked at the two people in front of him as if they had really forgotten about him. The awkwardness on his tanned face made him want to take an oxygen tank and swim as far away as possible. However, he understood why the vice-captain wanted to do this. He wanted him to lower his head and make Ye Jian feel better. Honestly, Ye Jian didnt take Big Whales probing to heart. She had warned him and the other party stopped immediately. The matter at that time was already settled. She wasnt so petty that she needed herrade to lower his head and apologize to her. Ye Jian, who wanted to take off her shoes, saw the vice-captain walking into the water without taking off his. She pursed her lips into a smile and followed him. Big Shark did not tell Big Whale to leave. Big Whale smiled bitterly and followed the female soldier into the water. It seems like Big Shark wouldnt let him leave until the female soldier talks to him. As closerades, they knew what each other was thinking. Actually, Big Shark was anxious too. He didnt expect that after walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Jian had not said a word to Big Whale. This showed how angry she was. When Big Shark saw this, he sighed softly in his heart. Standing in the slightly cold seawater, he said to Ye Jian, Little Ye, this morning, Big Whales probing was due to my instructions. I know that you are angry. I will... Vice-Captain, did you misunderstand something? Ye Jian didnt let him finish his sentence. Halfway through, she knew what he was going to say. She said helplessly, I didnt take what happened in the morning to heart. If you didnt mention it, I would have put it aside. Also, I need to make things clear to you. Im not angry about this. ... Her gaze was sincere and there was no change in her expression. Her eyes were as clear as the seawater around them and her reflection could be seen. Her frankness made Big Shark know that they were wrong again. After serving in the military for so many years, Big Shark, who had never made things awkward before, started blushing. Chapter 1257 - You Have Your Duty

Chapter 1257: You Have Your Duty

Ye Jian continued, I came from the army and Im a female soldier at the same time. Everyone will be surprised that I suddenly came to train under Demon King Li. Everyone knows how strict Demon King Lis training is. Its so difficult that it even shocks male soldiers. Vice-Captain, I understand your concerns. Thats why I never asked you what training you need me to undergo or where youre bringing me to. I will obey all the arrangements the unit has made for me and try my best not to bring unnecessary trouble to the team. Just now, you said that you still need to give me a test and I followed you immediately. I think that I have already used my actions to tell you that my arrival will not cause trouble for the unit. I will not let the unit worry about me too. I will heed the same arrangements the unit makes for the male soldiers. Ever since I knew that I needed to train in the frogmen unit, I never thought of doing anything special in the team, and I never thought of leaving so easily in the face of difficulties. In my heart, I always thought that what a male soldier can do, as a female soldier, I can do it too. Also, if I work hard and climb up the ranks, I will never drag the team down or embarrass them. Ye Jians intention was clear. She hoped that the male soldiers wouldnt look at her as if she was a female soldier. She didnt want them to think that she was weak and needed the male soldiers to take care of her. Big Shark understood what she meant. As Ye Jian spoke, his expression turned serious. After she finished speaking, Big Shark knew that he made a huge mistake. He underestimated this proud female soldier! Standing in the sea, he straightened his back and said in a deep voice, Im very sorry, Ye Jian. I apologize for my arrogance! Please forgive my ignorance! Vice-Captain, youre being too serious. Its understandable that you have some misunderstandings as you dont understand me. Ye Jian smiled. Unfair things happened in the military unit too. There were bad people but up until now, she had only met soldiers with integrity. They would change when they made mistakes and walked the talk. They were all good men. She turned around and looked at Big Whale who was getting gradually ufortable. She smiled and said, I thought that you came to test me. I didnt take what happened in the morning to heart. Although you didnt take it to heart, I still need to apologize to you. Her words made Big Whale heave a sigh of relief. He said slowly in a low voice, I shouldnt have probed you this morning. Im sorry, Ye Jian. Sometimes, Ye Jian would feel helpless about their honesty. She waved her hand and said, You have your responsibilities. You dont have to apologize to me. If you misunderstand my actions, I should be the one apologizing to you. Why dont we just stop here? Theres no need to mention it anymore. Look, weve already wasted a few minutes standing here. Lets get down to business first. Ye Jian was good at handling important matters, not to mention some small matters that she didnt take to heart. Seeing that the two of them didnt seem to have recovered from their serious expressions, she decided to walk in the water. The moment she took a step, the two of them reacted immediately and said in unison, Dont deviate! Ye Jian stopped in her tracks immediately. She looked up at the vice-captain, who was only an arms length away from her. He said in a low voice, Theres sea defense below. Chapter 1258 - This Ye Jian

Chapter 1258: This Ye Jian

Since it was the Snow Region Brigades training skerry, how could it not have any sea defense? Also, the ce they were going to was the units training room. Ye Jian didnt move anymore. She followed Big Sharks steps closely. She didnt stop until she was about five meters away from the end of the reef. There was a natural cave. Big Shark stepped on the reefs that were filled with conch shells. Ye Jian followed behind them and walked into the cave. It was like walking into the hintend of the skerry. When she walked in, she realized that there was something special about the cave. The entire cave wasnt formed naturally. It was artificially built. The cave entrance was low. When she walked up, she could hear the sound of seawater. However, she didnt see any seawater pouring in. This is one of our training rooms. All members wille here for the oxygen deprivation test and training after one week of training outside. After opening a steel door, Big Shark pulled the power switch and gestured for Ye Jian toe in. We will simte the oxygen concentration in a high altitude areater. Put on the helmet. He pointed at a transparent helmet that looked like an astronauts helmet. However, there was a training cap that looked like a breathing pipe in front of the mask. By lowering the oxygen level, we will see if you have any extreme reactions to low-density oxygen. After he finished speaking, Big Shark smiled and said, But I dont think you will have any problems. Her information indicated that she had undergone training on the hignds. There were no problems with her body. The first low oxygen test would definitely not be a problem. Ye Jian scanned her surroundings discreetly. It was the first time Ye Jian had seen any of the oxygen-resistant equipment in the training room. She knew that this wouldnt be thest time she would enter this training room. As he spoke, he started the oxygen deprivation test. Just like what Big Shark said, Ye Jian had no problems with this test. Big Whale recorded everything and said to Big Shark, We can start the next test. Big Shark nodded and said to Ye Jian seriously, The frogmen need to be fully deprived of oxygen for five minutes in the water to pass. If you feel ufortableter, give us a sign and we will make sure that you are safe. On the other side, Big Whale had already taken two training instruments that were specially used for blood-resistant and oxygen-resistant exercises and tied them to Ye Jians left and right arms. Then, he increased the pressure on the instrument and set it to 220 mmHg, so that her upper limbs would experience reduced blood flow for a few minutes. As the breathing mask was removed, Ye Jian, who was wearing a helmet, entered aplete vacuum environment. Without any transition, she entered an oxygen-free zone. Two and a half minutes had passed. Ye Jians expression was still normal for the time being. She sat beside the monitor that was used to record all the parameters. Big Whales gaze was fixed on the screen. The numbers were green. Then, he looked at the time... Three minutes had passed! It wasnt because Ye Jians oxygen deprivation test hadsted for three minutes. It was because although her parameters changed, it wasnt the limit! Normal people would onlyst for more than one to two minutes, but she had already spent three minutes... A little bit more, a little bit more. If it was still the same after four minutes, then she would be the best candidate among this batch of soldiers! Someone pushed the door open and walked to the side of Big Whale, who was wearing a serious and excited expression. How many minutes has it been? It was Li Jinnians voice. The parameters only started changing after three and a half minutes. Although Big Whale was speaking in a low voice, it was not hard to hear the excitement in his voice. Demon King, I bet that Ye Jian canst for more than four minutes! Chapter 1259 - Challenging the Limits

Chapter 1259: Challenging the Limits

Li Jinnian seemed much calmer in the face of Big Whales excitement. Although his expression was still calm, one could tell that he wasnt as calm as his expression let off. Oxygen deprivation causes headaches, fatigue, difficulty in walking, anxiety, shortness of breath, chest tightness, and pulmonary edema. In serious cases, one might even lose their life. Be it the hignds or the water, oxygen deprivation is a problem that humans have never been able to ovee. Furthermore, frogmen mostly carried out underwater missions. The oxygen resistance test yed an important role in the soldiers selection. It could even decide whether some would go or stay. Li Jinnian stared at the rising numbers and nced at the time calmly. A dim light gathered in his cold eyes and turned into a ray of light as bright as the winter night. Soon, soon, soon! Big Whale didnt notice his change. He was staring at the disy screen nervously as if he himself was doing the test. When it reached the preset time, the first beep was heard. Big Whale was so excited that he wanted to jump down from his chair. Li Jinnian, who was standing behind him, ced his hand on his shoulder to stop him from losing hisposure. Five minutes, Demon King! She did it! The numbers are not in the red yet! said Big Whale excitedly, as if he had discovered a treasure. His eyes were shining brightly as if there were light bursting out from them. She has surpassed the soldiers that stayed! Very good, five minutes had passed! As Big Whale had said, she had indeed surpassed the 24 remaining soldiers! The numbers are rising. Remove the device. Li Jinnians expression didnt change at all. However, when he ced one hand on the table, his slender fingers tightened slightly. Give me the results after the high CO2 reaction test. Keep a close eye on it. Once the numbers turn red, turn off the device. Big Whale noticed that his captain, who was younger than him, was still calm. Realizing that he had lost hisposure, he cleared his throat and said in a low voice, Its rare to meet someone who can withstand oxygen deprivation for five minutes. I will definitely be careful! As the equipment on her arm was removed, Ye Jian, who had her upper limbs freed, immediately felt the blood that was locked flowing towards her arm. The heavy feeling of having several mountains pressing on her left and right shoulder, as well as the feeling that her upper and lower limbs had separated, disappeared instantly. Ye Jian took off her mask. Her face was flushed red. She didnt open her mouth to gasp air immediately. She pouted her lips and took deep breaths slowly and rhythmically. Then, she rxed her body slowly. Five minutes of oxygen deprivation was like walking through the gates of hell. Sweat was still dripping down her back. The sweat on her forehead gathered into thin streams and dripped down her chin to her clothes. Big Shark took a deep breath and broke the silence. Your results are not bad. Five minutes and 24 seconds. His voice was soft but there were obvious fluctuations. Big Shark was excited too. Five minutes! A qualified frogman needed to endure oxygen deprivation for five minutes. How could he not be excited? However, he quickly regained his senses. No matter how agitated he was... she belonged to the army. Ye Jian had been keeping track of the time in her heart. Hearing that, she smiled and said, My arms were tied with the instrument. If not, I can reach six minutes. Six minutes is my limit. When she was training at the beach with Principal Chen, she could only hold her breath for two minutes at first. Later on, when she was training at the hignds, Uncle Chen asked her to wear a mask for her morning training. He even asked her to wear a mask when she was sleeping. That was how she got her current results. Chapter 1260 - Shocked to the Point That Their Jaws Dropped

Chapter 1260: Shocked to the Point That Their Jaws Dropped

Six minutes was Ye Jians limit. However, to many people, they would have already lost their life. Big Shark heaved a long sigh in his heart again. He then focused on the second test. No matter how powerful she was, she wouldnt belong to the navy or the Storm Commando Brigade. However, it was exciting for a female soldier to surpass a male soldier. It didnt matter whatever unit she belonged to. Ye Jian didnt know that Big Sharks heart was churning. She walked out of the testing room and quickly adjusted her bodys condition to enter the high C02 adaptive test. This was a training that the frogmen had to learn, and one that the members of the Storm Commando Brigade had to take. This is the form for our CO2 endurance training. Take a look at it. The voice of Big Shark, who had apanied and recorded the entire process, sounded slightly restrained. Standing in the clear water, he said to Ye Jian, who was already prepared, The interval time will decrease to 15 seconds, the time to hold your breath will remain the same. We have 30 minutes of testing. You might feel a little ufortable, and you might even vomit. Theres a coral archipgo below. You need to dive to its bottom. The bottom is about 15 meters away from the sea surface. Remember, Ye Jian, we need to record your best personal score and your worst score. Within 30 minutes, I need to see if your average score will pass. The high CO2 was a dangerous test. They had to dive in the water without any source of air. When Ye Jian entered the sea after taking a breath, she closed her eyes and kept swimming like a fish. The oxygen content in her blood started getting lower. The high concentration of carbon dioxide caused her body to feel ufortable. Her twitching diaphragm told Ye Jian that she needed to breathe. She needed to get out of the water to get oxygen. Rx, rx. Your body must rx. Dont let your body and your mind be afraid of the increasing content of the CO2 in your body. Listen to the sound of the water and feel the joy of the fishes swimming past you. Dont let fear and other factors interfere with you. Ye Jian only quickly surfaced when she reached her limit. Dont take too long to rest. If not, the CO2 that you worked so hard to umte will be expelled out of your body because of the long rest time. You wont be able to reach the goal of umting a high C02. Once you surface for more than 30 seconds, the cumtive effect of CO2 will be very bad. Ye Jian, you need to control your breath and enter the sea again within 20 seconds. Big Sharks strict voice kept reminding Ye Jian. Holding the timer in one hand, he waited for Ye Jian to regte her breathing and dive into the sea again. His expression turned more serious. 20 seconds of breathing was harsh for a new recruit. However, he did want to know if Ye Jian could surpass a recruit and took the risk of letting her regte breathing for 20 seconds. For new recruits, the risk of changing their breath in 20 seconds was a little high, but for the Storm Commando Brigade, it was too long. During the entire breathing process, the air in the lungs would be exchanged with each breath. The frogmen would rest for 15 seconds before entering the next round of high CO2. Giving Ye Jian five more seconds, was the time Big Shark reached after rounds of tests before deciding that it was feasible and conservative. She dived 15 meters into the sea in one breath. After holding her breath for two minutes, Ye Jian rushed up again and rested for 15 seconds. This cycle continued for 30 minutes. After the entire test ended, even Ye Jian, who had been enduring hardships, felt as though all her energy had been sucked out. Big Shark looked at the wet female soldier who was able to remain proud even when she was tired. Then, he looked at the records on the form. His Adams apple moved up and down a few times... This record was enough to shock hisrades. Chapter 1261 - Did He Hear It Right?

Chapter 1261: Did He Hear It Right?

Soon, Ye Jians high CO2 tolerance test form was handed over to Li Jinnian, who was answering a call. The demon king, who had always been indifferent, couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he saw the data. A female soldier that Xia Jinyuan admired... was indeed different. How is it? Is she qualified to stay? Themander-in-chiefs stern voice came from the other end of the phone. He was asking about Ye Jian. You didnt give the female soldier any time to rest early in the morning. She came up and ran with the male soldiers while carrying weights. Then, you started her high-pressure test. Li Jinnian, youre too bold! The physical fitness of a female soldier was worse than that of a male soldier. Themander of the navy was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. The oxygen deprivation test was one thing, but the CO2 test took half an hour. Did they think that the female soldier was a member of the Storm Commando Brigade? How bold! Didnt I tell you? Since the army has made up their mind to send her here, you dont have to care about whether shes good or not! You have to give face to the army! Since shes here, well take her in. As for the results of the training, thats none of your business. Its the female soldiers own business! Dont be so strict! Shes a female soldier after all! Do you expect a female soldier to turn into a dragon in the sea just like you? Wake up, Li Jinnian! Whether shes good or not, whether she can keep up with your training or not, you have to keep her here! In short, she had to stay. It was impossible to send her back! Themander of the navy, who hadnt received any response for several minutes, took a sip of cold water and prepared to patiently teach his subordinate a lesson on the ways of the world. It was right to be realistic, but you had to wait for the right time! The requirements for choosing members of the Storm Commando Brigade were very strict. As themander, he had no objections at all. In fact, he absolutely agreed to it! After all, the selected members had to go on life and death missions. How could he be careless? However, Ye Jian was different. She was a soldier from the army. Whether she was good or bad, the navy only needed toplete the armys requirements ording to the normal training process. There was no need to be so serious. It would hurt their harmony. Li Jinnian listened quietly. He knew what hismander was thinking. However, it was impossible for him to do that! It didnt matter if the female soldier was from the army or not. Since she came to his military unit, he had to treat her seriously. He mustnt do it just for show. He was being responsible for her and himself. As for whether she seeded or not... To be honest, he was surprised when he saw the results on the form. Li Jinnian closed the form and smiled slightly. He replied indifferently, She exceeded my expectations. Exceeded his expectations? Was he praising Ye Jian? Did he hear it wrong? Themander-in-chief, who originally wanted to persuade his subordinate, turned serious. He said in a low voice, Ha, she exceeded your expectations. Do you think that the army has nothing better to do than to find someone random to stuff into your hands? He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. At the same time, he said, She must be very good if you can say that she exceeded your expectations. Li Jinnian became the captain of the frogmen army at such a young age, not because of his good looks and high academic qualifications, but because of his capabilities. In addition, he was strict with himself. Every time he trained, he would advance and retreat with hisrades. Even if his entire training style was harsh, hisrades wouldnt say anything. They were all convinced. Chapter 1262 - At Least Give Some Face

Chapter 1262: At Least Give Some Face

It was almost impossible to hear whether a soldier was good or not from the mouth of such a talented and capable soldier! This time, the navymander thought that he heard wrong when he suddenly said something that implied praise. Thats good, thats good! Finally, themander didnt have to worry that Li Jinninan would chase Ye Jian out of the skerry. He finally felt at ease after worrying for the entire night. He was really afraid that when he got serious, he would chase her away when he sees that there is nothing special about her! Now, he was relieved. And she even exceeded his expectations? It seems that the female soldier was really capable! Themander of the navy and Li Jinnian had the same thought before this. A female soldier that was outstanding in the army didnt mean she was as outstanding as a frogman. They didnt have any hope towards Ye Jian. Themander of the navy thought that as long as everything looked good on the surface, he would let her stay for the sake of the two militaries. He would send her back to the army after letting her go through 50 days of training. That way, both parties would be happy. Now that he found out that the female soldier was not bad, themander felt relieved. He smiled. That means that I dont have to worry about you chasing her away in the future. Based on her current results, I dont think I will do that for the time being. Li Jinnian didnt say things to reassure the navymander. The results of the test meant that Ye Jian didnt need to be sent back for the time being. The second round of elimination was underway. If she couldnt pass, she would still be sent back. His calm words left the navymander helpless. He could only sigh and say, You should at least give some face. If we really send her back, what will the army say? Commander, Xia Jinyuan knows what kind of person I am. You dont have to worry. Li Jinnians words calmed themander down a little. He continued calmly, I will pass Ye Jians test results to youter. The navymander took a while to regain his senses when he received Ye Jians two test results. It was no wonder that Jinnian said that this result exceeded his expectations. What a pity, what a pity that she was from the army. Thanks to this result, themander of the navy stopped paying attention to Ye Jian. He didnt have to worry about whether she would be invited back by Li Jinnian. When they gathered at noon, Ye Jian, who wasnt invited back, was finally officially introduced to the members of the Storm Commando Brigade by Li Jinnian, as well as the navy soldiers who had passed the first round of eliminations. Last night, they were forced to float on the sea for a night. The three navy members that came backst returned to their units. Thus far, including Ye Jian, a total of 28 soldiers has officially entered the hell week training. There was one week of extreme training in Hell Week. This was also a round of elimination. Only physically weaker soldiers would be eliminated. When the male soldiers heard that the female soldier who ran with them today was going to enter the extreme training with them, their expressions changed. When youre in my team, you have to put away your arrogance. Dont mention how powerful you were in the past in front of me or how much the leaders of the military unit favored you. I will only look at your results. Those who are good will stay and those who are bad will go back. No one has any reason or excuse to take advantage of me. You will have one week of extreme training. You will only have four hours of rest every day. The remaining twenty hours will be your training. If anyone has any objections, you can raise them now. Chapter 1263 - No Special Requirements

Chapter 1263: No Special Requirements

Every morning training session was when Li Jinnian was the one who spoke the most. It was also the time when every soldier felt the most pressure. Demon King Li, who was dressed in military attire, stood in front of everyone and swept his cold gaze across them. It was as if thousands of sword rays were sweeping across them, sending chills down their spines. Standing at the end of the first row, Ye Jian raised her head and stuck out her chest. Her expression didnt change at all as she faced Li Jinnians gaze. She calmly looked at the young major who had turned the raging seas into a background. She heard every word he said and remembered them in her heart. Captain Xia said that Li Jinnian was a serious and responsible soldier. Although he had a cold personality, he was a fair person. Every word he said wouldnt be directed at anyone because he treated everyone equally. Just like what he said just now, he was just reminding all the soldiers and not just himself who had just participated in the training today. During breakfast, the selected navy members sat together and carefully discussed Ye Jians background. Someone lowered his voice and whispered, Is she going to be okay? We might not even be able to stay. A female soldier like her shouldnt tire herself out and get hospitalized. I thought she was a member of the brigade. I didnt expect her to be like us... Didnt they say that the frogmen wouldnt recruit female soldiers? Why did they recruit female soldiers again? Keep your voice down. Dont let the Demon King hear you. We dont have the final say. Demon King Li doesnt have the final say either. It depends on the female soldiers capabilities. I feel that its a little difficult. She has less than four hours of rest every day and twenty hours of training. Im afraid that she wont be able to endure one week of extreme training. Just like the members of the Storm Commando Brigade before, they all felt that Ye Jian wasnt good. Ye Jian knew that she had be a conversation topic between the male soldiers. Standing in front of Li Jinnian, she said calmly, I dont have any special requests. I will do whatever the unit wants me to do. I will only ask this once. Facing Ye Jians indifference, Li Jinnian nodded slightly. She didnt make any special requests. It was easier than he thought. It was fine as long as she didnt cause any trouble. He didnt like a delicate female soldier who was always requesting something or asking for his opinion. Ye Jian smiled when she understood the meaning behind his words. She looked at the young major that Xia Jinyuan was full of praises for and said slowly, I will also only say this once. Not only was she untroublesome, but she was also very capable and experienced. Thats good. Li Jinnian didnt say anything else. He signalled Ye Jian to return to her team and left. After taking two steps, Ye Jian turned around and looked at the tall figure that was striding away. Just like what Captain Xia said, although the Storm Commando Brigades Demon King Li was a cold person, he was definitely a captain that was easy to get along with. He was responsible for himself and every recruit. He was so strict that no mistakes were allowed. No matter how cold a responsible man was, he wouldnt make people feel disgusted. He would only make people admire him. The male soldiers were respectful and fearful towards Demon King Li. However, Ye Jian, who was always calm, wasnt afraid. For the next week of extreme training, she didnt even look at Li Jinnians expression. She didnt have much time to pay attention to him. The extreme training of the navy were rted to water. She learned too many things. Even if she had more than 20 hours of physical training in one day, she felt that she didnt have enough time. From the obstacle course training to the boat manoeuvring training, to thest day of the boat surfing training, Ye Jian hated that she couldnt split one minute into two minutes. Her thinking that 24 hours in a day was too little stimted the male soldiers to rush forward excitedly. Chapter 1264 - We Misjudged You

Chapter 1264: We Misjudged You

Every time Li Jinnian saw her results, he would send them to the navymanders desk. Hence, the navymander would sigh when he received the report from the Storm Commando Brigade for seven consecutive days. His initial ranting of too bad Ye Jian is from the army changed to how to find a way to pull Ye Jian into the navy. Li Jinnian could only silently listen to his rants. Li Jinnian narrowed his cold eyes as he looked at the slender figure who was training with the male soldiers. Tonight, the name list for the second round of eliminations would be announced. Ten people would be eliminated. Of the 28 soldiers, only 18 would enter the final elimination round. Although Ye Jian was a female soldier, her results were far ahead of the male soldiers. Even though he didnt announce her results, the male soldiers knew how good she was. The male soldiers who were unhappy with his training arrangements at the start saw that the female soldier was able toplete them one by one. Within three days, no one elseined. As a female soldier, she was able toplete the goals and the results were even better than the male soldiers. As male soldiers, what right did they have toin? Will the name list be announced tonight or tomorrow morning? Big Shark walked over and looked at the soldier who was still training in the boat surfing. He smiled when he saw that Ye Jian was not inferior to the male soldier. Shes an energetic female soldier. Her learning ability is strong too. I cant help but think that shes a navy soldier instead of an army soldier through this week of training. A week had passed. Ye Jians name had been mentioned many times by the members of the Storm Commando Brigade. Every time Ye Jian was brought up nobody could say that she would not seed. Li Jinnian retracted his gaze. With a cold expression on his handsome face, he said, Announce it tonight. Send them away tonight. Not including Ye Jian, we only have 27 people left. If you eliminate ten of them now, you mightin that theres too little fresh blood. Big Shark frowned slightly and reminded him, If you continue eliminating them, the soldiers that leave willin again. Show them Ye Jians results. If theyin anymore, they wont be able to live up to their reputation as men. Li Jinnians voice was as cold as the sea breeze. It sounded calm but it was as cold as winter. If they really want to talk, show them Ye Jians results. ... This was a ruthless move. Ye Jians current results were far ahead. Any male soldier would be embarrassed if they saw it. Big Shark, who was worried that it would affect Li Jinnian, finally smiled. I think we dont have to wait for them toin before we show them Ye Jians results. When we show them Ye Jians results before we announce the name list tonight, they will shut up. It had to be said that with a female soldier that was stronger than them around made the entire team very easy to manage. It also stimted thepetitive spirit of the male soldiers. They were all afraid that they would lose to the female soldier. This result surprised Li Jinnian. After two weeks of training, Ye Jian didnt look tired at all. Instead, everyone could see the determination and perseverance in her. Although he wasnt sure if the female soldier would be able tost until the end of the week, one week was enough for him to see that she was more ruthless than a male soldier. After a while, Big Shark, who didnt leave, suddenly sighed. We were all wrong. This female soldier... Demon King, shes not simple. Chapter 1265 - Cruel Frogmen Training

Chapter 1265: Cruel Frogmen Training

Its not the end yet. Theres no need to make a conclusion too early. Li Jinnian, who was always clear-headed, didnt think that Ye Jian would be able to stay because of her outstanding results now. Without seeing the final results, no matter how outstanding her results were, they were only temporary. You have always been strict. Im looking for trouble by discussing with you about whether they can stay or go. Big Shark took the initiative to end the topic and talked about boat training. The boat surfing training in the early morning required two hours. They continuously carried the rubber boat ashore and pushed it down against the waves. Then, they rushed back to the shore at their fastest speed. The smile on Big Whales face got wider when he saw that Ye Jian had be the team leader. As a female soldier, Ye Jian had suffered a lot on her first day of training. The male soldiers thought that she was just here to join in the fun. Also, they were all angry because of the devils training. Hence, when they talked to Ye Jian, they were a little rash. He didnt stop them. He wanted to see what Ye Jian would do. The way she handled it was very simple. She used her capabilities to speak. That night, Ye Jian used her actions to shut the male soldiers mouths. No one dared to say anything bad about her. She single-handedly fought four soldiers. All of their necks were blocked by herbat dagger. How could the four male soldiers, who couldnt win against one person, still have the face to say that the female soldier was incapable? If they were capable, the female soldier wouldnt be able to prop her dagger on their necks! She didnt argue and just used her abilities to stand firm. Who would dare to say that she was incapable? Ye Jian didnt know that Li Jinnian was secretly observing her. She was fully focused on her training. Together with the male soldiers, she lifted the rubber boat and walked towards the beach. After two hours of training, everyone felt bitter after being washed by the salty seawater. When they got ashore, they pounced on the water bottles and drank the water in big gulps to dilute the salty taste in their mouths. Six days had passed since the one-week extreme training. Perhaps everyone knew that the elimination list for the second round could be released at any time. The expressions on the male soldiers faces became more and more solemn. Even when they spoke, there was a hint of ferocity. Theres still one more round of boat surfing training. We can rest after itspleted. If not, when the demon kinges, we will have to soak in the sea for half a day like Team Three. A male soldier spoke with a lingering fear in his heart. He hurriedly drank a few mouthfuls of water and didnt dare to stay any longer. He called his teammates to quicklyplete thest set of surfing training. The boat surfing training was one of the many physical training programs. Next, there would be rock transporting, obstacle training, and log carrying training. These were all necessary training. Additionally, all the soldiers, including Ye Jian, would have to run more, swim more, and have more physical training than the previous week. Today, they needed toplete 6000 meters of endurance run, obstacle run, and 2000 meters of swimming. There was a strict timer. Once they exceeded the time limit, they would be eliminated. Ye Jian didnt sleep for more than four hours during her training because her physical training would exceed 20 hours every day! After thest round of boat surfing training ended, every team member stood with opened legs and ced their hands behind their backs, waiting for Li Jinnians review or criticism. Li Jinnian, who had walked from the other side to this side, used his cold and sharp gaze to sweep across the soldiers who had entered thest round of eliminations. His gaze was as sharp as a de. Every word he said sent chills down the soldiers spines. Chapter 1266 - How Do You Plan to Snatch? Are You Going to Do It?

Chapter 1266: How Do You n to Snatch? Are You Going to Do It?

We will carry out the 100-meter drown-proofing training after resting one hour after breakfast. He scanned the crowd and didnt criticize them anymore. Instead, he left a sentence coldly to the soldiers who stood out from the 100 soldiers and entered the second round of elimination. Although it was just one sentence, it was like a nightmare. The soldiers were not in the mood to eat breakfast. Drown-proofing training required the hands and legs to be tied. This was not only a task that required good swimming skills but also a good mentality. Perhaps they had already guessed that they had entered the most crucial moment. Even when they started the drown-proofing training that had the most difficult psychological barrier, every soldier had a serious expression and didnt show any signs of fear. Though they didnt show it on their faces, the corners of two male soldiers mouths twitched and their calves started trembling when they stood by the water. This scene was recorded by the members of the Storm Commando Brigade and included in their personal scores. Rx your body, just like how you rx your arms and legs and swim normally, reminded Big Whale in a soft voice as he tied Ye Jians hands behind her back. Advance with your core. You must be fast. Dont rx halfway through. Ye Jian smiled and teased, Fortunately, its only 100 meters. If I had to go 200 meters like you guys, I wouldnt have much confidence. Although Ye Jian trained with the soldiers, her identity was still special. She knew how special Li Jinnians team was so she could joke around with the members of the Storm Commando Brigade. The members of the Storm Commando Brigade liked to chat with Ye Jian, who was a Special Forces female soldier stronger than a male soldier. Hearing that, Big Whale smiled and replied, Your swimming results made ourmander sigh for a while. I feel sorry that youre not a member of our navy. The 28 soldiers had already tied their hands and legs. Once the whistle sounds, they will jump into the water and swim 100 meters. It was time to test her swimming ability and mental resilience. A sharp whistle was heard. Ye Jian turned into a fish and dived into the water. The entire water surface started boiling. A series of sshes were heard. The 28 figures jumped into the water. The members of the Storm Commando Brigade, who were holding stopwatches, had already started counting down. They were just waiting for the soldiers to finish diving 100 meters before recording their time into the results. Just like what Big Whale said, drown-proofing training relied heavily on her core. Ye Jians swimming ability wasnt the best but she was definitely the most agile one. In addition, her high CO2 adaptability was good. Even though she wasnt good at swimming, she still managed to squeeze into the top three. Shes the first one to jump into the water. Demon King, I bet shell definitely enter the top three, Big Whale said to Li Jinnian in a low voice, unable to hide the excitement in his voice. At this rate, our team will be able to recruit a female frogman. Demon King, why dont you consider snatching her from the tigers mouth? Not only Big Whale, but even themander of the navy wanted to. Li Jinnian nced at hisrade indifferently. How do you n to snatch? Are you going to do it? I think that themander has this idea. Unfortunately, it wont work, said Big Whale sorrowfully. He saw that some soldiers had alreadye out of the water. Then, he saw Ye Jianing out of the water. His eyes lit up as though he was the one training. He couldnt suppress the excitement in his voice. Top three, top three! As expected, its the top three! Chapter 1267 - A Ruthless Female Soldier

Chapter 1267: A Ruthless Female Soldier

Ye Jian didnt know that she got second ce. She only knew that if she didnt swim with all her might, she might not be able to be rescued if she reached the bottom. If she wanted to survive and not suffocate in the water, there was no other way. At the same time, she also had to thank Demon King Li for showing mercy and not letting them swim in the seaweed-filled seawater. Otherwise, it would be even more dangerous! When she finally managed to get out of the water and breathed heavily, Ye Jian felt as though she had just escaped death. This was the first time she felt this way after years of training. When she fell into the water, she subconsciously wanted to move her hands. However, her hands and legs were tied up. The sudden fear made her panic for a few seconds. Fortunately, she reacted in time and immediately swam using her core strength. If not, she might have sunk into the water directly. You struggled underwater. Your legs are all bruised. The member of the Storm Commando Brigade, who released the ropes on her hands, smiled and said, In the future, there will be more underwater training that will torture your heart and body. Not only will you be tied up with your hands and feet, but you will also be tied with an oxygen tank. Little Ye, you will know what it means to swim with all your life then. They even had to be tied to oxygen tanks! Ye Jian felt her scalp turning numb when she heard that. I finally understand why Demon King has such strict requirements. If its not strict, something will happen during training. Demon King is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. To be strict with you is to be responsible for you. Look at thest few people. They are choking so badly that they are going to cough their lungs out. If he doesnt take care of them strictly, he will feel worse than anyone else if something happens. Ye Jian didnt doubt his words. After a week of training, she could tell that Li Jinnian was a serious soldier. He was not only responsible for his life but also the entire country. This was a soldier worthy of respect! Its not over yet. Go to the beach and lie down for an hour. The team member didnt even check how serious the rope burns were. He immediately reminded Ye Jian to start the next training... She had to lie t on the beach with her head to the sea and the waves hitting her body. Also, she had to lie down where the seawater could hit her head and not just her body. This was surf training. Its purpose was to eliminate those whocked perseverance. Ye Jian untied the ropes on her feet and ran over to the beach without looking at her results. At this moment, this was not a team exercise. It was an elimination round. She couldnt help the soldiers who were choking on water and coughing furiously. Swimming ability and mental resilience were disyed during the drown-proofing training. It upied the most important position in the second round of elimination. At 6 pm, thest day of training for Hell Week ended. The soldiers who came back from the seaside had already changed their running posture. They were like old men who had severe rheumatism. The muscles in their limbs were so stiff that they seemed to lose their joints with every step they took. They were walking like robots. Ye Jian knew that there was not a single part of her body that was fine. Her body had been soaked by the seawater until it was red and swollen. She was in so much pain that she couldnt move even if she wanted to. However, the finish line was right in front of her. Besides gritting her teeth and persevering, she had no other choice. Ye Jian had always been ruthless to herself. It wasnt until Li Jinnian announced the name list that Ye Jian, who had undergone extreme underwater training for a week, sat on the beach slowly and calmed her trembling feet under Li Jinnians signal. Chapter 1268 - The VIP Is Here

Chapter 1268: The VIP Is Here

The basic training was finally over... Next wasbat diving. The corners of the eyes of the male soldiers who were left behind were slightly red. It wasnt easy... They had endured so much that they lost a fewyers of skin. The male soldiers didntin at all. They werent evenparable to the female soldier. How could they dare toin? Only one out of the three soldiers who were eliminated in the previous round and then came back remained. The two who left didnt look as indignant as they did in the previous round. Instead, they admitted their shorings and let down the trust Demon King Li had in them. At that time, the sun was setting. The bright red sun was hanging at the end of the sea. Thest rays of the sun were used to send the young soldiers away. Someone started singing a military song. The male soldiers who were sitting down helped each other to stand up and sent theirrades off. Steel needs to be tempered, metal needs to be forged. Swords need to be sharpened and guns need to be wiped! Warriors love the training field, their sweat will water the heroes flowers! Practice, practice, practice, lets practicebat, ho! Lets practice takedowns, remember the sacred mission! Love the military, practice your skills and protect the country! The soldiers who were left behind were singing. The leaving soldiers were singing. The song, Love the Military and Practice your Skills Song, apanied by the most beautiful sunset, sent off their dearrades. While Ye Jian was singing the military song, Ye Ying was also making use of the time to sing the military song. She had made up her mind to enlist in the military. Under Ye Zhifans selection, she decided to enlist in the military arts. She had the foundation of singing and dancing, and she was also good at ying the piano. Coupled with her 165cm height and her temperament and appearance that was not bad. There wasnt a huge problem for her to enter the military without any idents. In order to let his daughter, Ye Ying, enlist in the military, Ye Zhifan, who thought that it would be best to enter the Beijing political party, had already started to run around. He was taking care of everything so that his daughter could have a good future. Yingying, are you done? Sun Dongqings voice came from outside the room. Tonight, the family of three was hosting a guest from the capital city. As the main character, Ye Ying was still tidying up in the room. Sun Dongqing looked at the time. It was already 6 pm. She was afraid that she would leave a bad impression if she waste. Hence, she urged her daughter, Hurry up. Its already 6 pm! Our appointment is at 7 pm. We need to reach ten minutes earlier to show our manners. In the room, Ye Ying looked at herself in the mirror. She looked at her slim and graceful self in the mirror. She was wearing a blue knee-length princess dress. She nodded in satisfaction. She smoothed her ck hair and opened the door. Our family has a girl that hase of age. The 19-year-old Ye Ying looked good no matter her looks or aura. Sun Dongqing couldnt stop smiling. Pretty, pretty. My Yingying is so beautiful! Look at this small mouth and big eyes. Really really beautiful! Ye Ying smiled and twirled in front of Sun Dongqing. She raised her chin and said arrogantly, How can I embarrass Father and you? She heard that the person they invited tonight was extraordinary. They had a rtive that was a diplomat too! If she didnt present herself properly, she wouldnt be able to answer her family! When she enters the military unit, she must let that wretched Ye Jian watch her! Ye Ying followed her parents to the most famous restaurant in the province. She had an upright posture and a smile on her face as she waited for the guests politely. Come,e, Brother Qin. This way, please. Someone outside the private room smiled as he opened the door. Then, the person who spoke walked in and said to Ye Zhifan, Director Ye, the VIP is here. You must treat him well. Chapter 1269 - Searching Everywhere

Chapter 1269: Searching Everywhere

As the door of the private room openedpletely, Ye Zhifan saw a young man in a suit and leather shoes with a refined aura walking in with the middle man, Old Jiang, the person-in-charge of an industrialpany in the provincial capital city. Director Ye, this is the son of the Qin family from the capital city. You know the Qin family, right? Its a family of diplomats! Brother Qin is the young master of the Qin family! Old Jiang invited Young Master Qin over respectfully and only introduced the Qin familys situation. He didnt mention anything about Young Master Qin himself. Old Jiang was in his early thirties. He met Ye Zhifan at a banquet and unintentionally knew that Director Ye wanted to send his daughter to the Beijing political regiment to be a military arts soldier. He remembered the rumors that he heard that Director Ye might be promoted to the second-inmand. Thinking that since he wanted to enter real estate, he would take the chance when the Qin family came to the provincial city to celebrate Old Master Caos birthday to be the middleman. As for whether he could convince the Qin family to do something, it wasnt up to him. It depended on the progress of the dinner. However... Old Jiang secretly nced at the corner and felt that there shouldnt be a problem. Director Yes daughter had good looks and Qin Yis had a reputation as a yboy. If he really liked Director Yes daughter, wouldnt he be able to get her into the political regiment with just a word? Ye Zhifan saw the young man Old Jiang brought over. He was too young. There was a frivolous look on his face. Before he could say anything, Ye Zhifans heart sank. Ye Ying stood up and looked at the so-called benefactor. She frowned. Diplomat? The diplomat was like this? He didnt seem very reliable. Ye Ying sized up the so-called young diplomat. As for Qin Yi, he didnt avoid looking at Ye Ying. Brother-inw Jiang wasnt lying. The youngdy was pretty. Her almond-shaped eyes were big and bright. She exuded charm. Her waist was thin too. She was indeed someone who practiced dancing. Qin Yi was famous for his yboy ways in the capital city. He was well-versed in all kinds of things and had inherited the refined and handsome looks of the Qin family. He was good at dressing and talking. Hence, he was especially popr with women. Ye Ying got fooled by Qin Yis gentle and well-dressed appearance the first time she saw him. She seriously thought that he was a gentlemanly diplomat. She saw him looking at her with a smile. Her face got hot and she quickly smiled back. Then, she lowered her head shyly. Her actions were like a girls. Imperceptibly, it hooked Qin Yis heart like a cat was scratching at it. Brother Qin, this is Director Ye that I mentioned to you before. Old Jiang pulled the strings seriously. From his tone, one could tell that he was very respectful towards this Young Master Qin from the capital city. One second ago, he had an arrogant look on his face, as if he was lowering himself bying here. The next second, he smiled and said politely, Hello, Director Ye. Im Qin Yi. As he said that, he kept ncing at Ye Ying from the corner of his eyes. Young Master Qin, nice to meet you. I didnt expect to be able to invite you over tonight. Old Jiang really gave me a huge surprise! The other party reached out his hand voluntarily. Ye Zhifan didnt want to be rude and it also coincidentally blocked his gaze on his daughter. He smiled and said, My apologies. Please take a seat. Moreover, no matter how powerful the other party was or whether what he asked him to do was reliable or not, he could only take things one step at a time now. Old Jiang wouldnt dare to find someone to pretend to be the Young Master of the Qin family to deceive him. Chapter 1270 - A Influential Guy

Chapter 1270: A Influential Guy

Qin Yis lips curled up when his gaze was blocked. He quickly engaged in conversation with Ye Zhifan. Sun Dongqing forced a smile. Especially when she saw that the other party kept ncing at her daughter after he sat down, she felt that this person was unreliable. Who would nce at a youngdy the moment they entered? Diplomat? He was too rude and frivolous! Director Ye, youre being too polite. Im just a junior. How can I be worthy of your toast? Every time my fatheres back, he would tell me to be more humble outside. I cant do whatever I want in the name of the Qin family. You are Brother-inw Jiangs friend and you are considered my elder. I should be the one toasting you. Qin Yis appearance was not only deceiving but his eloquent mouth was also deceiving. His words revealed his extraordinary identity and allowed Ye Zhifan to find an opportunity to ask what his father was doing. Ye Zhifan was thinking about confirming Qin Yis background when he heard this. Heughed and said, As expected, only a prodigy from a prestigious family can have such breadth of mind. Young Master Qin is young and promising and you have a family to support you. Your future is limitless. I wonder which politics your father is part of? I must visit him if theres a chance. My uncle is Qin Wenbo, the ambassador to Russia. Director Ye might not have heard of him, but I think Director Ye has met my brother, Qin Xiu. My brother often came to the Southern Province two years ago. Maybe Director Ye might have met my brother at a certain meeting. He didnt know about Qin Wenbo but he did know Qin Xiu! They had indeed met at a meeting! Ye Zhifan was enlightened. Old Jiang didnt lie to him! He hurriedly said, No wonder I felt that Young Master Qin looked a little familiar. Turns out you are Trantor Qins younger brother! Two years ago, Trantor Qin and I did meet a few times at big meetings. Unfortunately, Trantor Qin was extremely busy at that time and didnt say much. My elder brother is a busy person. Its as if I have to ask for permission to speak to him in advance even as his younger brother. Qin Yis smile got deeper. He was wearing a custom-made suit and there was a hint of arrogance in his actions. It made his identity even more extraordinary and the smile on Ye Zhifans face became more genuine. Although this Young Master Qin looked frivolous, he was indeed from the Qin family. On a closer look, he looked simr to Qin Xiu. Old Jiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the two of them chatting happily. Qin Yi called him Brother-inw because his wifes surname was Cao and they were rted to the Cao family. If one were to look at it in detail, he was actually Qin Xius brother-inw instead of Qin Yis. After all, Qin Xius mothers surname was Cao. Qin Yi was just Qin Xius cousin. Brother Qin, have a chat with Director Ye first. I will go and see if Old Master Cao is here. Old Jiang stood up and nned to leave the space for Qin Yi. If the Old Masteres, I wille and find you immediately. Qin Yi was eager for him to leave. He smiled and said, Thank you for your hard work, Brother-inw Jiang. Today was Old Master Caos 80th birthday. Qin Yi came to congratte him as a member of the Qin family. How could he be absent? Ye Zhifans gaze flickered slightly. He looked embarrassed and apologized, Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule toe here. How about this? If you are still in the provincial city tomorrow night, I will hold a banquet to thank you tomorrow night. He might not be able to seed on the first try, there was a higher chance of seeding the second time. Chapter 1271 - What A Pity, What A Pity

Chapter 1271: What A Pity, What A Pity

Old Jiang was ted when he heard that. Officials were different. They knew how to host a meal even better than businessmen. Heughed and pulled the strings again. Brother Qin, you can have more fun in the provincial city. Theres no need to rush back to the capital city. He had already opened the door of the private room. Ye Zhifan stood up and sent him off. He walked over and said, Thank you, Old Jiang. If Old Master Cao is not here yet, you coulde back and drink with us. As he spoke, he came closer and whispered, Thank you, Old Jiang. Director Ye, youre regarding me as an outsider. Old Jiang, who was slightly bald, touched his forehead out of habit. He nced at Qin Yi, who was chatting with Sun Dongqing, and quickly reminded, Director Ye, Young Master Qins family are all important figures in the capital city. Our Jiang family and the Qin family are inws. If not, we wouldnt be able to invite him. Hes a forthright person. I think you can get along with him. Why dont you strike while the iron is hot and tell him that Ye Ying wants to enter the capital city? To tell you the truth, although the Qin family is a diplomatic family, the people they know in the military and political world are all high-ranking officers. As long as the Qin family approves it, Ye Ying can enter whichever unit she wants. Since Ye Zhifan chose such a high-ss ce to invite guests, naturally, he had investigated the situation of Old Jiangs family. He knew that Old Jiang was telling the truth. Ye Zhifan nced at Qin Yi, who was speaking politely to his wife. The smile on his face turned wider. He said meaningfully, Old Jiang, if my daughter seeds, you will seed too. On the other side, Sun Dongqingplimented him, Mr. Qin is indeed from a prestigious family. Only the Qin family can groom a talent like Mr. Qin. Youre not like us. We dont have the ability to raise our children. We can only be anxious. Sun Xueqing didnt have many qualms when she spoke. They had drunk three rounds of liquor and tasted five dishes but they still didnt mention her daughters enlistment. She couldnt help but feel a little anxious so she just said it directly. Anyway, the other party knew why her family invited him for a meal. For the sake of her daughters future, this was the first time Sun Dongqing lowered her status to support a young man. Were old too. We dont have the ability to pave a path for our child. Even when we want our daughter to enlist as a military art soldier, our entire family can only worry. Director Ye, your wife is talking about serious business. I wont disturb you from talking to Brother Qin. I wille and look for youter. When Old Jiang heard this, he guessed that there might be a grey transaction. He knew that he couldnt stay here anymore. He woulde back half an hourter. As for checking if Old Master Cao came or not, that was just a front. For Old Master Caos birthday banquet, Qin Yis appearance didnt matter much. Two figures walked past the open room. Then, someone turned around and looked into the room. Ye Zhifan was about to speak when he saw the figure walking towards him. He pursed his lips. He met someone familiar... Principal Cao from Provincial No.1 Middle School. Principal Cao didnt have any intention of catching up with Ye Zhifan. He walked back to the room and patted Old Jiang who was talking to him. Why are you here? Yuxiang is looking for you everywhere. She wants you to go to the door and receive the guests. Old Jiang got a fright when someone suddenly patted his back. When he heard Principal Caos voice, his heart stiffened. He turned around and replied with a stiff face, Hello, Second Uncle. I met someone I know and I came to greet him. Chapter 1272 - Will It Work?

Chapter 1272: Will It Work?

Principal Cao looked up and smiled at Ye Zhifan. Then, he said to Old Jiang, Yuxiang cant handle everything alone. Go and take care of her. Yuxiangs surname was Cao. She was Old Jiangs wife and was Principal Caos niece. At this moment, Ye Zhifans heart was in turmoil. Old Jiangs rtionship with Principal Cao was... uncle and nephew? He investigated Old Jiangs family and knew that his wife was Grandpa Caos niece. However, he didnt know that Principal Cao was from the Cao family too! Old Jiang didnt dare to stay any longer. He secretly gave Ye Zhifan a look. As he walked out, he closed the door of the private room gently. He had just regained hisposure when he looked up. He was so frightened by the figure in front of him that he almost fainted. Qin Xiu, the real Young Master of the Qin family! Cold sweat started forming on his back. Luckily, luckily... Luckily, Second Uncle didnt enter and didnt see Qin Yi sitting inside. Luckily, Qin Xiu didnt follow him... Uncle, my mom is here. Ill go over first. Under the bright chandeliers, the tall and handsome Qin Xiu stood in the light like a jade statue. The guests couldnt help but look over, attracted by his noble aura. The real young master of the Qin family was right in front of him. Old Jiang, who was feeling guilty, wiped his cold sweat secretly. Although he was rted to the Cao family, he didnt have any rtionship with Qin Xiu. He didnt dare to say anything. He brushed past Qin Xius shoulder and left quickly. Principal Cao noticed that Old Jiangs expression was a little weird but he didnt think too much about it. He just thought that Old Jiang was feeling awkward because he identally saw the private interaction between him, a businessman, and an official. However, because the official was Ye Zhifan, Principal Cao frowned. He didnt have a good impression of him so he decided to remind his nieces husbandter. Principal Cao smiled when he saw his nephew, Qin Xiu, walking towards the stairs. Your mom came in such a hurry. After dinner, she rushed back to the capital city. She didnt even stay for one night... Im afraid your grandpa will nag her. Ill go and remind her to coax your grandpa. After the two of them left, they didnt notice that the door of the private room behind them had closed slowly. Ye Zhifan, who was still in shock, returned to his seat and chatted with Qin Yi. Then, they casually talked about Principal Cao. The Principal Cao youre talking about is my second uncle. My grandfather has two sons and two daughters. My uncle is ranked third among them. Qin Yi had always been in contact with the Cao family. Whichever rtive Qin Xiu had close ties with, he would also keep in contact with them. Ye Zhifan felt his heart stiffen. He took a small sip of white wine... If that was the case, it was fortunate that he was cautious. When Principal Cao didnt give him any face and persuaded Yingying to leave, he had suppressed his anger. Fortunately, he endured it at that time. Otherwise... he would have made enemies with the Cao Family. In the private room, they were already talking about Ye Yings intention to enter Beijings political circle. As a bank card was pushed over, Qin Yi nced at Sun Dongqing who mouthed the words, a little token of my appreciation, and whistled softly in his heart. It was interesting to interact with officials. Everyone knew how to give gifts. He took the bank card and smiled confidently. This is easy. Director Ye, prepare your daughters information for me as soon as possible. Based on my experience, its not a problem for someone of her temperament to enter the capital city and stay in the capital city. Are you saying that Ye Zhifan wants to send his daughter into Beijings political circle? Principal Cao, who had found a chance, red at his nephew-inw coldly. Even his voice was cold. You dont have that diamond drill but you dare take on porcin jobs[1]? [1] This phrase means that if one doesnt have the real skills, one should not take on tasks that one cant do. Chapter 1273

Chapter 1273: Untitled

Of course, Old Jiang knew that he didnt have the diamond drill and could notplete the porcin job but Qin Yi had it. He was caught by his wifes uncle and pulled to the side to remind him not to get too close to Ye Zhifan as his efforts might turn out unrewarded. Considering this, the Cao family only reminded him because they viewed him as their rtive. After struggling in his heart for a while, Old Jiang slowly replied, Second Uncle, I know that I dont have the ability to send Director Yes daughter into the capital citys political regiment. Thats why I... looked for Qin Yi. He knows many people in the capital. He must have some connections. I heard from some sources that Director Ye is very likely to be promoted to the construction department by the end of this year. Im thinking of taking on a provincial construction project in the future and will have to interact with Director Ye in the future. Seeing that hes running around for his daughter, I decided to take a risk. Once I seed, I will show my face in front of Director Ye. It will be easier for me to get the project in the future. It doesnt matter if it doesnt work. He knows that I did my best. You know that we are businessmen. Businessmen have to be careful... Thats why I arranged for Director Ye and Qin Yi to meet at the Old Masters 80th birthday banquet. After listening to his exnation, Principal Cao narrowed his eyes slightly. Director Ye is a provincial government official. If he wants to send his daughter to the military, he doesnt need someone to help him. Its not difficult to enter the capital citys political regiment with his daughters qualifications. Why does he need to find connections? With his influence in the Southern Province, he can write a letter of rmendation and bring it to the military unit. The military unit will consider and give priority to him. Theres no need to find connections. He paused for a moment and asked Old Jiang, Zhengyan, do you have a good rtionship with Director Ye? Old Jiang. Name: Zhengyan. Second Uncle, look at what youre saying. If I have a good rtionship with him, do I need to ask Qin Yi toe forward? Im just trying... I wont lose anything anyway. Jiang Zhengyan smiled awkwardly. Although he had some achievements, he was still far from being a real boss. Now, he finally had a chance to turn his business around. Even if there was only a slim chance of sess, he wanted to try. Principal Cao didnt me him. Jiang Zhengyan was a promising person among his niece and nephews generation. He didnt use the name of the Cao family to expand hiswork. Today, he said that businessmen needed to know how to calcte carefully, how to make money, and how to build a good rtionship with the government... These were all correct. Every industry had its own rules. Jiang Zhengyan was still aw-abiding person. However, he didnt understand one thing. Ye Zhifan didnt have a good rtionship with him. With Ye Zhifans cautiousness, how could he agree to Zhengyans arrangement? This was equivalent to giving his political enemies a chance to exploit his weakness. Zhengyan, Im afraid this is not a simple matter. Hes already a provincial official. Its easy for him to send his daughter to the military unit. Why does he need someones help to do this? Principal Cao reminded this junior that he admired. The Cao family has been declining. If it wasnt for the Qin family and the literary master, Old Master Cao, the Cao family would have be an ordinary family. With a promising younger generation, he didnt want them to go through any evil paths. Jiang Zhengyan honestly didnt understand it and didnt think of investigating it. Principal Cao sighed secretly when he saw him like this. He reminded him again, Zhengyan, when you cant do what you want to do, you will get into trouble. If an official like him cannot resolve this issue, I feel that there must be something behind it. Chapter 1274 - Drinking and Talking Merrily

Chapter 1274: Drinking and Talking Merrily

Principal Cao rarely cared about his family matters. He spent most of his time in school. His wife was the one taking care of his family matters. He looked at his nieces husband... He was already bald at such a young age. Sigh, he should remind him more. Then, he said, You shouldnt provoke Qin Yi too. Ill ask Qin Xiu to call him out. As for your matter with Director Ye, I will deal with it. Ask Qin Xiu... to call Qin Yi out? Jiang Zhengyan, whose expression had changed, still wanted to stop him. Principal Cao, who had seen through his thoughts, said sternly, Who is Qin Yi? He always uses the name of the Qin family to cause trouble outside. Since you know that hes afraid of Qin Xiu, you didnt dare to let him know. Why do you want to use the name of Qin Yi to benefit yourself? Also, do you think that after you finish what Director Ye wants to do, he will open the door for you? Zhengyan, as a countryside official without any background, he climbed to the provincial office. Being careful has be his top priority as an official. Will he use his position to open a door for you? His words caused Jiang Zhengyans body to turn cold. Principal Cao had already walked to Qin Xius side and said a few words. Jiang Zhengyan felt that the gaze of the Qin familys young master was so cold that he couldnt help but shiver. Although he was Qin Xius brother-inw, he didnt dare to call himself his brother-inw. Qin Yi was just giving him some face. Qin Xiu retracted his gaze. He pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, If Qin Yi has the ability to send people to the capital city, my dad wont have to worry about him! Qin Yis surname was Qin. Unfortunately, he was Qin Xius uncles illegitimate son. A grandson that was not even the Old Madam acknowledged. Qin Xius father, Qin Dingkang, couldnt resist the secret pleas of his younger brother, Qin Wenbo, to bring Qin Yi back to the Qin family. Principal Cao patted his nephews shoulder lightly. I can only trouble you for this. I just warned your Brother-inw. He wont resort to asking Qin Yi for help in the future. Qin Yi, who was still chatting with Ye Zhifan in the private room, wouldnt know that Qin Xiu woulde to find him very soon. He held his wine ss in one hand and smiled suavely like a yboy. Ye Ying, who was secretly observing him, felt her heart beating faster. Qin Yi was a diplomat. He was good-looking and had the ability to send her to the capital city... Ye Ying started calcting in her heart. From the looks of it, he seemed to be interested in her. His father taught her that she can use any ways possible to gain a promising future... In that case, Qin Yi was definitely someone who could help her gain the future she wants. Ye Ying, who was deep in thought, smiled coldly. Then, she raised her head and nced at Qin Yi quickly. Luckily, he was handsome so she could y with him! Qin Yi knew that the youngdy was sizing him up secretly. However, he never expected that he would be someone she could use. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the youngdys face was slightly red. Her delicate and tender appearance made him tighten his grip on the wine ss. What a... stunner! Look at her almond-shaped eyes. The seduction in them made his entire body heat up! Ye Zhifan didnt like the kind of gaze that Qin Yi was secretly putting on his daughter... As a man, how could he not know what was in that gaze? Chapter 1275 - My Yingying Was Giving in to Her

Chapter 1275: My Yingying Was Giving in to Her

He knew about the few high-ranking capital city officials that they were talking about. He also knew where they lived and had been a guest at their houses before. He even revealed that a high-ranking official secretly liked to sculpt dough figurines and that there were a few authentic Master Artist Qis paintings in his study room... After a few rounds of probing, Ye Zhifan was finally certain that this Qin Yi was from the Qin family, a family of diplomats from the capital city. Only when there was recognition would they be able to have a good conversation. Only then would he be able to restrain Qin Yi from looking at Ye Ying. Ye Ying was ted. A young and promising diplomat... that seemed interested in her. Did that mean that she had a better chance of entering the capital city? Ye Ying wasnt the only one who thought so. Sun Dongqing thought so too. She even thought that if Qin Yi was interested in her daughter and if they start dating and end up as a married couple, her daughter would fly up the branches and be a phoenix[1]! The mother and daughters intention didnt escape Qin Yis eyes. The only one that remained calm was Ye Zhifan. He wanted to use Qin Yi to send Ye Ying into stratocracy[2]. As for the rest... he trusted the power behind the jade more. No matter how much Qin Yi was interested in Ye Ying, he wouldnt reveal his impatience. When Ye Zhifan asked about Principal Cao, he heaved a long sigh. He replied with the elegance of a member of the Qin family. My uncle is a boring person. He could have left Provincial No.1 Middle School and moved to another ce to be a government official. Yet, he said that he loves being a principal. Whats good about being a principal? He spent his whole life working so hard. I feel sorry for him. Fortunately, the students from Provincial No.1 Middle School did well. This time, I heard that the nations top schr came out. It allowed my uncle to gain some glory. If not, I would feel unfair for him. The nations top schr... Ye Ying, who had been listening obediently, narrowed her eyes like needles. She lowered her eyebrows, and her beautiful almond eyes shed with deep hatred. Ye Jian, just you wait! As long as I enter the military unit, you will never be as good as me even if you enter the military school! The nations top scorer not only agitated Ye Ying but also Sun Dongqing. She said in a shrill voice, What nations top scorer? She even said that she got into some military school. I wonder if thats true. Whether its true or not has anything to do with you. Ye Zhifan had already confirmed what he asked. He was afraid that his wifes jealousy would leave a bad impression and ruin his daughters future. Ye Zhifan said helplessly to Qin Yi, The recent nations top schr that has been discussed widely in the province is our niece. She has some conflicts with my family. She once did something to hurt Ye Ying. My wife wont forgive her until now. Ye Zhifan was afraid that Qin Yi would investigate secretly so he might as well say it himself. However, Qin Yi didnt care about these things at all. What did it have to do with him if the top schr in the country was Ye Zhifans niece? It had nothing to do with him. However, to acquire Ye Ying, who was like a flower bud, Qin Yi pretended to be cold and said indignantly, Director Yes daughter looks like an obedient and sensible girl. It seems like the top schr in the country is nothing like her. Thats right, thats right. Young Master Qin is right. In the past few weeks, Sun Dongqing had heard many people talking about how amazing Ye Jian was. She wanted to mock her but she couldnt find a friend who could agree with her. Now, when she heard what Qin Yi said, she immediately felt the same way. She said furiously, That wicked girl. If Yingying didnt help her in school, she would have gotten zero marks for her exams! [1] A metaphor that usually refers to a woman that gets romantically involved with someone with good background and instantly gets a rise in status. [2] A form of government led by the military. Chapter 1276 - This Path Is Blocked

Chapter 1276: This Path Is Blocked

A fellow who failed all her exams has be the top schr in the country. I suspect that she cheated! Young Master Qin, do you know anyone from the Education Bureau? Can you check if her results are real? I keep suspecting that shes faking it. How would Qin Yi know what was going on? Besides eating, ying, and having fun, he had never experienced any university entrance examination or cheating. After he came back from overseas, he relied on the Qin familys power to live a carefree life in the capital city. Seeing that Sun Dongqing still wanted him to investigate the nations top scorer, Qin Yi knew that this was rted to the reputation of the Cao family. He had to agree even if he didnt have the ability to do it. If Qin Xiu knew about it, he would be punished. Madam Yes grievances cant be quelled easily. After Yingying enters the capital citys political regiment, I think that the grievances in Madam Yes heart will disappear. If this conversation continued, he wouldnt know what she wanted him to do. He had taken the money and the little beauty seemed to have fallen for him. It was time for him to leave. Qin Yi pretended to look at his phone and said with a frown, Its time for me to go back too. Im afraid the old master is already here. As he spoke, he ced his hand on the document bag containing Ye Yings file and the bank card. Just as he was about to speak, someone knocked on the door. Ye Zhifan thought that it was Jiang Zhengyan. He hurriedly stood up andughed. Ill open the door. Ill open the door. Old Jiang might havee to ask Young Master Qin to congratte Old Master Cao. Qin Xiu, who was knocking on the door, heard theughter inside. A sharp and cold glint shed past his gentle eyes. He said calmly, Qin Yi, its time for you toe out. The voice from outside scared Qin Yi so much that he didnt even take the document bag. He stood up in shock and said to Ye Zhifan hurriedly, Ill excuse myself now, Director Ye. Qin Xiu... How did Qin Xiu know that he was here? Oh no, could it be that the principal uncle of the Cao family saw him just now and told Qin Xiu? At the thought of this, Qin Yi didnt dare to stay any longer. He rushed over to open the door. Hey, Young Master Qin, you forgot to take Yingyings file. Sun Dongqing had sharp eyes. When she saw that the file containing her daughters file and information was left behind, she quickly stood up and sent it over. Young Master Qin, well trouble you with Yingyings case. The file was stuffed into Qin Yis hand. The door opened at the same time and Qin Xiu appeared in front of the Ye family. Brother, why are you looking for me? Qin Yi, who didnt want to take the document bag on purpose, had to take it in front of Qin Xiu. He tried his best to calm down and smiled. Is the Old Master here? Qin Xiu nced at Ye Zhifan and then nced at Sun Dongqing slowly. Did I interrupt something good? No, no! Qin Yi denied it and closed the door, stopping Ye Zhifan from talking to Qin Xiu. Hes Uncle-inws friend. Im just here to get to know him and have a chat. In the private room, Sun Dongqing said in astonishment, The young masters of the Qin family are really outstanding. I thought that Qin Yi is already considered not bad but his brother looks even more impressive. As she spoke, her eyes darted around. She looked at her daughter, Ye Ying, and then thought of Qin Yis brother. Sun Dongqing whispered, Old Ye, Qin Yis brother... looks even more impressive. Why not let Yingying try it herself? Chapter 1277 - It’s Hard to Join the Military

Chapter 1277: Its Hard to Join the Military

Save your effort! Do you think that the Qin family is a vegetable market that lets you pick and choose however you like? Qin Xius appearance made Ye Zhifan feel assured. He was 100% sure that Qin Yi was from the Qin family. He was 100% sure that he knew the high-ranking government officials. Ye Zhifan sat back in his chair and looked at his daughter who had a normal expression on her face. He reminded her calmly, Theres still so much time before the winter recruitment. Lets see if Qin Yi can do it. Dont listen to your mother. Also, dont mention Ye Jian and our rtionship with her in the future. It is not our ce to doubt the validity of her entering the military school as the nations top scorer! The matter has been decided. Dont waste your time thinking about it. Think about how to let Yingying enter the capital citys political regiment! Ye Ying didnt speak much. Her voice was cold as she said, Dad, as long as I enter the capitals political regiment, I will not disappoint you. Wait until you enter the political regiment before you say anything. We cant just rely on Qin Yi. We need to find other people. Ye Zhifan didnt have the habit of cing all his hopes on one person. He was used to making a few preparations. He took a sip of his wine thoughtfully and said, As for Qin Xiu... we can give it a try. Sun Dongqing pouted. Thats what I was thinking just now. Didnt you disagree? Mom, Dad means that he will approach Qin Xiu, not me. Ye Ying sighed and exined, Its best for Dad to do it. Is it right for me to look for Qin Xiu? Then, she asked Ye Zhifan, Dad, are you going to look for Qin Xiuter? After Old Master Caos birthday banquet ends, I will go and try my luck. Ye Zhifans brows were still furrowed. He took small sips of white wine. He could only try his luck. Principal Cao from Provincial No.1 Middle School was Qin Xius uncle. He was especially protective of Ye Jian. He didnt know if he could talk to Qin Xiu. The atmosphere was a little tense. Ye Ying bit her lower lip lightly. Tears shed in her eyes. She took a wrong step and it was hard for her to move now... She never thought that she would be banned from taking the university entrance examination. She never thought that Ye Jian would be able to enter military school! Principal Cao felt that with Ye Yings means, it was possible for her to look for Qin Xiu personally. He opened the file that Qin Xiu put on the table and nced at it. Then, the kind Principal smiled coldly. It looks like Director Ye has decided to fight with Ye Jian. When Ye Jian entered the military school, he wanted to send Ye Ying to the capital citys political regiment. Ha, Ye Jian entering the military school was a huge blow to their family. Ye Jian got into the military school because she has the ability. Even if she didnt get into military school, she would still be sessful if she joined the military. Qin Xiu secretly added in his heart. He picked up a page of Ye Yings personal file. When he saw a certain spot, he raised his elegant eyebrows and smiled slightly. I think Ive found the reason why they are looking for connections. He ced the file on the table and tapped it lightly with her slender fingers. ording to the physical examination criteria issued by the National Health nning Commission, the General Staff, and the General Administration of Military Affairs, she wont be able to pass this requirement. Also, ording to the political assessment rules issued by the Ministry of Public Security, the General Staff, and the General Administration, her performance during the military training period wont allow her to enter the military. The two remarks recorded in Ye Yings personal file gave Ye Zhifan a headache. He hadnt told his daughter about them. One: heart disease Chapter 1278 - Seeking Help Everywhere

Chapter 1278: Seeking Help Everywhere

The two remarks on the file made Ye Zhifans heart drop. He had thought of eliminating the file or forging another one. However, he rejected all of them. Once it was found out, not only will his daughters future be gone, his career would be gone too. It was too risky so he had to give up. To want to be a soldier and even enter the political regiment... They wouldnt be able to go through the normal process. That was why Ye Zhifan tried to use his connections to send Ye Ying to the military unit. Principal Cao didnt look at Ye Yings file carefully but he knew the requirements. Principal Cao took a look at the file and sighed. Their cleverness overreached itself. She could have be a soldier but they destroyed the path to it. No wonder Qin Yi was so arrogant just now and said that it wouldnt implicate you. He probably knew what was going on. If not, he would have been chased out of the Qin family by Grandpa already. Qin Xiu put Ye Yings file back into the document bag. He straightened his tie and smiled gently. I have to go out to see the guests off. Uncle, shouldnt you go out too? Principal Cao and Qin Xiu didnt like to socialize. After the birthday banquet ended, they sat together in the lounge. They didnt really want to go out. At this moment, most of the customers in front had left. It was enough for them to show their faces. It was fine for Qin Xiu. After all, his surname was Qin. He just needed to stand beside and apany his mother and say a few polite words. As a son, Principal Cao not only had to apany Old Master Cao. He also needed to personally send the guests off at the entrance of the restaurant. His least- favorite topic was also brought up. As he listened, he said helplessly, Although Im the principal, the school doesnt belong to me alone. I will wee the children from my rtives families toe to Provincial No.1 Middle School. As long as they can get in, no matter which ss they are in, it will be a good ss. No need to take the exam? Arent you making things difficult for me? All of them took the exam. Even my son took the exam too. This year, the Provincial No.1 Middle School had a top scorer in the country. Principal Cao lived a life almost isted from his rtives. Now that he was caught at his fathers birthday banquet, he realized that the people who stayed behind were all... parents who had children who were at the age to enter senior high! Ye Zhifan looked at Principal Cao who was surrounded from afar. His mouth turned cold as he looked at Qin Xiu, who left on his own. This was his chance. The cleanliness of the restaurant was so clean that even the bathroom was spotless. There was not a trace of smell. Qin Xiu, who was washing his hands carefully, didnt look up when he realized that someone had entered. He meticulously washed his hands and took out a tissue to wipe his hands. Then, he heard a surprised voice from behind him. Isnt this Trantor Qin? Was there a need to be so surprised? Looking at Ye Zhifan, Qin Xiu smiled politely. Director Ye. He didnt say anything else and walked out elegantly. It was obvious that he didnt want to chat with Ye Zhifan. Oh right, when he entered the bathroom just now... he seemed to have turned left. When hees out... does he need to turn right? Or left? Qin Xiu, who had an extremely terrible sense of direction, only paused for a moment before Ye Zhifan caught up with him. I thought I heard wrong when I heard your voice while eating with Young Master Qin just no. I didnt expect it to really be you. Ye Zhifan wasnt stupid enough to be surprised by Qin Xius presence here. His exnation told Qin Xiu that he was surprised because the voice he heard just now was indeed Qin Xiu and not a misheard on his part. Chapter 1279 - Too Early to Be Happy

Chapter 1279: Too Early to Be Happy

Qin Yi is my cousin. Qin Xiu followed Ye Zhifan out of the washroom. Very good. With someone leading the way, he didnt have to worry about getting lost in the restaurant. Just now, he was afraid that the rtives and friends of the Cao family would pester him and ask him if he had a girlfriend so he left in a hurry. Hence, he didnt pay attention to his surroundings. It wasnt impossible for him to get lost in the restaurant. Ye Zhifan, who had unknowingly be apass, maintained his elegance and dignity as an official and chatted casually, It turns out that Trantor Qin is Old Master Caos grandson. I know apany CEO whose wifes surname is Cao. He said that he is Old Master Caos nephew-inw. I wonder if you know Jiang Zhengyan? Ye Zhifan needed to find amon acquaintance between them to deepen the conversation. He seemed to be speaking casually but he had a motive. He needed an opportunity to get close to Qin Xiu and he cant look too desperate. He needed to get closer to him first. He calcted his steps but Qin Xiu didnt give him a chance. As he walked out of the washroom, he acted as if he didnt hear anything and said politely, Director Ye, I have something to take care of. Goodbye. Looking for him after finding Qin Yi... No wonder his uncle said that he needed to be wary of him. This person really knows how to wheel and deal[1]! Qin Xiu left without giving Ye Zhifan any face. Ye Zhifan almost couldnt maintain his expression. He stared at Qin Xius back and his eyes turned dark. He left because he had something to do? Why did it seem like he wanted to avoid him? Did Qin Yi tell Qin Xiu what he asked for? Or did Principal Cao tell Qin Xiu something? Thinking about this, Ye Zhifan raised his hand and rubbed his aching temples... She could go to the hospital for another checkup to prove that she didnt have heart disease. However, Yingyings performance during military training... How should he deal with it? Ye Ying didnt know that she couldnt even enter the military. The next day, the entire family prepared to visit Grandma Ye at the hospital. Qin Yi whom they had metst night, came to visit. I have already asked my friend to bring the file back to the capital city. They will find an opportunity to send it to the head of the capital citys political regiment. I came to inform Director Ye about this. Although Qin Yi was aiming for Ye Ying, he knew his limits. He told them what he undoubtedly never aplished and continued, Director Ye, please wait for now. I will inform you immediately once I have any news. Whether it is sessful or not, I will tell Director Ye. After receiving the money, he needed to give people some hope, right? Ye Ying was ted. Ye Zhifan, who was a shrewd person, was worried. Did Qin Yi not look at his daughters file carefully? Did he not show it to Qin Xiu too? Forget it. Lets not mention it for now. Lets see how far we can go first. If even the Qin family couldnt help her, her daughter might not be able to enter the military. He was in a hurry to create a path that could suppress Ye Jian. Ye Zhifan, who didnt want the person behind the jade to give up on him, took a tumble on Qin Yi. If he wasnt so anxious and afraid of the person behind the jade, Ye Zhifan wouldnt have fallen. The jade allowed Ye Zhifan to have a bright future. It also became the source of his fear. The entire family sent Qin Yi away politely. Sun Dongqing was so happy that her eyes were squinting. This is good, this is good! Young Master Qin will definitely seed! After Grandma Ye heard this, her mouth that was already crooked became even more crooked as she smiled. She said indistinctly, Good, good, good. Our Yingying is promising. We dont have to be afraid of that little b*tch anymore! [1] To use a lot of different methods and contacts to achieve what one wants in business or politics, often underhandedly. Chapter 1280 - Combat Diver

Chapter 1280: Combat Diver

After undergoing treatment in the provincial city, Grandma Ye who had a strong will to live was finally able to speak vaguely. However, her body didnt get better. She could only lie in bed. Our Yingying has never been afraid of that little b*tch! Mom, just you wait. Even if Yingying isnt a boy, she will still be better than Sister-inws two sons! Every time Sun Dongqing came back to the hospital, she would make a jab at Grandma Ye. If not, she would feel ufortable. Every dog has its day. Now, it was her turn to be proud. If she didnt vent all the grievances she suffered all these years, her surname wouldnt be Sun! Grandma Ye was in no mood to argue with Sun Dongqing now. She was anxious! When she thought about Ye Jian getting into the military school and bing a soldier like her mother in the future, when she thought about what happened in the past, when she thought about her daughter and son-inw, she felt anxious and scared. If she had known, if she had known... she would have thrown that little b*tch to her death! She stared at Ye Zhifan with her clouded eyes. She seemed to have a mouthful of water in her mouth. She was panting heavily as she muttered, We must not let her climb over our heads. We must... must not. Little b*tch, who knows... who knows where that wild child came from. Yingying, you dont have to be afraid. Little b*tch... cant do it. You do it. If you have the chance, help me teach... teach her a lesson! Even though her words were unclear, the viciousness in her tone made peoples hearts shiver. Ye Ying didnt want toe at all. However, everyone in the province knew that Director Yes mother was bedridden, forcing her family to pretend to be filial every time they came to the hospital. And Ye Zhixiang, who was the instigator, told the hospital staff how filial and good her brother was every time. Everyone in the hospital knew that Director Ye was filial! After spreading their good reputation, even if their family didnt want to, they would have toe! Ye Ying, who stood beside the bed, didnt even look at the bed. She said softly, Grandma, rest well. I will work hard. Teach Ye Jian a lesson? How can she teach Ye Jian a lesson now? Just like what her father said, her grandmother was restless even when lying in bed! Ye Zhifan couldnt be bothered to say anything else. She couldnt even move. No matter how much she wanted to stir up trouble, she didnt have the energy to do so. He just wanted to know when Qin Yi would give him a clear answer! It was the middle of August by the time Ye Jian knew that Ye Ying wanted to enter the capital citys political regiment. There was still half a month before her reporting day. Thest batch of disqualified navies will be returning to the port tonight on a patrol ship. The rest of the soldiers will be frogmen that will undergo formal training. After Big Shark announced the names of thest batch of disqualified soldiers, the only sound in the entire beach was the sound of waves. They stood under the setting sun like upright pine trees. After a few months of elimination rounds, they were deeply influenced by Li Jinnian. Even if they had to bleed, they would not lower their heads. Even if they lost, they must maintain their soldierly integrity. In the end, nine people, including Ye Jian, were left behind. Among the more than a hundred soldiers, only a few were left. This showed how strict Li Jinnian was with the frogmen selection. Just like the Snow Region Brigade, every member was a top soldier. After sending off the eliminated soldiers, Ye Jian officially joined the training of how to be abat diver and how to use the open-circuit and closed-circuit diving equipment. A navy member that had officially be a frogman needed to have high adaptability underwater. They were able toplete their training under tremendous pressure and in a muddy environment... This made Li Jinnian, who always had a cold expression on his face, reveal a rare smile in front of all the navy members. Chapter 1281 - WhiC.Faction Does She Belong To?

Chapter 1281: Which Faction Does She Belong To?

When Big Shark saw his smile, teased him, Dont you feel like a father? You finally raised a bunch of children. Arent you happy? ... Li Jinnian felt a little helpless when he heard this kind of analogy. Hisrades in the team didnt seem to have a talent for words. Even he, the captain, was the same. However, Big Shark was right about one thing. He was happy. If they can stay, they will be one of the best. We can move our camp too. Li Jinnian stared at the rippling water surface with a sharp gaze. He said calmly, After National Day in October, we will have apetition with the Special Forces led by Xia Jinyuan. The new soldiers will need to go to the battlefield. Big Shark, our training needs to be morepact. The military had already agreed to the request for a match between the navy and the army. TIt would start immediately after the National Day Celebrations. It was the middle of August now. There were less than two months left. Big Sharks expression turned cold. Time is tight. What about Ye Jian? She wont be participating, right? She will. She will? Big Sharks reaction was slow for two seconds. He immediately asked, Which camp? Ours? The armys? Underwater, they were undergoing night diving equipment swapping training. The training consisted of two soldiers entering the water wearing masks and exchanging diving equipment. It was 6.50 pm. There were still ten minutes before the end. The movement of the frogmen caused the seawater to ripple even more. Among the undting waves, two soldiers with diving equipment appeared first. Li Jinnian looked at the time. Ye Jian, Liu Zhen, first. She belongs to our camp. ... Our camp? Army turned navy? Demon King, youre not kidding, right? Big Sharks attention was not affected by the Demon Kings train of thought. He continued to focus on where Ye Jian was. Shes someone Xia Jinyuan brought over. But she bes one of us during thepetition? Demon King, we cant have a one-sided opinion. Ye Jian, who was changing her scuba gear underwater, swam to the edge of the reef covered with barnacles. She popped out of the water and high-fived her partner. She couldnt take off her mask so she could only high-five to express her joy. Three minutes in advance. Ye Jian looked at her waterproof watch and made a three gesture. Then, she raised her thumb and started a simplemunication. The soldier pointed at the reef and climbed up first before pulling Ye Jian up. The two of them were equipped with eight kilograms of equipment. At the bottom of the water, they could increase their weight and dive quickly. When they reached the shore, their movements would more or less be affected. This was why the weight training of the frogmen always existed. The soldiers carried the ten kilograms of equipment until they got used to it. Even when they reached thend, they were still able to move agilely. The effort that the frogmen put in was something that normal soldiers couldntpare to. When Li Jinnian saw Ye Jianing up, he stopped standing on the reef. He took a few steps down from the rocks and said to Big Shark, Shes physically in the navy. Therefore, she belongs to the navy. Also, the army needs to test her results. We can let the army see Ye Jians results during thepetition. His exnation made Big Shark smile. Interesting. Ye Jian is Xia Jinyuans subordinate. We have arade in our team who knows the enemy. We have an advantage in thepetition. Chapter 1282 - The Demon King’s Brutal Smile

Chapter 1282: The Demon Kings Brutal Smile

However, there are not only underwater activities in thepetition. There are alsond activities like explosions, rope drop, and ground navigation. I wonder if there will be any problems on Ye Jians side. Look at the armys attitude. You can see if theres a problem or not. The soldiers surfaced pair after pair after exchanging diving equipment. Amidst the sound of the waves, Li Jinnians indifferent voice was mixed with the sound of the waves and the wind. It was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Would there be a problem? Would there be a problem with the person Xia Jinyuan chose? Ye Jian was from the army. If she was onnd, herrades from the Storm Commando Brigade would probably be weaker than her. After more than a month of training, Li Jinnian had a good understanding of Ye Jians abilities. She was outstanding, bold, careful, and fearless... How could there be a problem with a female soldier who had the blood of a soldier flowing in her veins? There shouldnt be a problem, but she will leave the team on the 29th of August. Demon King, shouldnt wepress her training schedule? Big Sharks voice lowered. We have to go through basicbat scuba diving. Frogmen need to learn a lot of things. She has only learned the fundamentals in the past two months. She didnt even train in helicopterunching or sniping. The official members of the Storm Commando Brigade needed to undergo 18 months of basic underwater training and qualification professional training. And another six months of deployment. In less than two months, Ye Jian had learned all the basic underwater training as well as some basic training subjects. Ye Jian didnt have any professional training such as maritimebat, swimming,munication, close-rangebat, groundbat, airborne operations,bat techniques, evasion, and resistance. That was why he said she had only learned the fundamentals for the past two months. To Li Jinnian and the rest, she had only learned the fundamentals. But to ordinary soldiers, Ye Jian already knew enough. She knew everything about the ground and the sea. Big Shark felt that Ye Jian didnt learn enough! Its a pity that she only has two weeks left. Now, there are even three days of rest. In the remaining eleven days... she will only be slightly involved in the next few training sessions. They will rest for three days. Ye Jian will continue. Li Jinnian had other ns for Ye Jians three-day break. Big Shark felt that Ye Jian didnt learn much but he wanted to see how tough she was! Will she be able to persist until she leaves after continuous high-intensity training? The talking voices gradually faded out. The members under the reef also came out of the water one after another and swam towards the skerry. Todays training ended. At 7.10 pm, thest ray of light on the horizon had disappeared. The stars in the sky above the sea seemed to have lit up instantly, making the sea exceptionally quiet and vast. All the members of the Storm Commando Brigade, who were wearing ck diving suits, gathered and looked at Demon King Li who was standing in front of them. As he looked at the soldiers who performed well in all aspects of the formal training, he suddenly smiled. The nine soldiers standing at the front saw his smile under the starry sky... Their expressionless eyes were filled with disbelief. They had never seen Demon King Li smile at them! He actually smiled! D*mn! He can actually smile! Then, several soldiers gasped. Even their expressions changed. Chapter 1283 - A Major That People Revere

Chapter 1283: A Major That People Revere

Ye Jian wasnt affected by Li Jinnians smile. She was someone who didnt smile much. But to the frogmen who underwent a few months of elimination rounds that was like reaching enlightenment after going on a pilgrimage, seeing Demon King Lis expression was even rarer than the sun rising from the west! As night fell, the soldiers in rubber diving suits straightened their backs under Li Jinnians short-lived smile. Their expressions were even more serious than before. The frogmen seniors in the team said that Demon King Lis smile represented cruelty! It meant that everyones training was going to be... more and more brutal. In the past few months, everyone had experienced Demon King Lis savagery. The only people who could survive Demon King Lis savagery were the sharp soldiers. ... It wasnt easy for the new soldiers to finally feel like frogmen, but when they saw the savage smile on Demon King Lis face, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Three days had passed since thest batch of eliminated soldiers left. The people who stayed behind had also started their three days ofbat diving training... Demon King Lis sudden smile made everyone who stayed behind feel a chill in their hearts. At the same time, they felt uncertain. ... Are they still going to be eliminated? Will someone be sent back today? Even someone like Ye Jian, who never thought much about anything, couldnt help but think about it. She nced at the patrol ship that was about a hundred meters away from the beach. She nced at the five-star g that was fluttering in the wind. Then, she retracted her gaze secretly... Did someone really get eliminated? Ye Jian wondered silently. Li Jinnian seemed to know what they were thinking. After the smile, he didnt say anything for a long time. He nced at the nine recruits, including Ye Jian, with a cold gaze. Then, he looked at the row of veterans who were trying their best to hold in theirughter, shoulders shaking. With a calm expression, he said slowly, You have three days of leave... Before he could finish speaking, Ye Jian heard a sound that sounded like rubber leaking air. Even she... exhaled a breath of salty air. Fortunately, they werent eliminated. The clenched toes in the rubber shoes loosened and the soldiers rxed their tense backs a little. Everyone, leave the skerry tonight andplete the procedures for transfer. Facing the soldiers reactions, Li Jinnians expression remained unchanged, cold and without a hint of awkwardness. You will have some understanding of our frogmen forces during these three days, and will understand why our selection is so harsh. If the soldiers who stayed behind didnt transfer their files from their original units to the Storm Commando Brigade, they wouldnt be considered official members of the team. During the three-day vacation, their original military unit would send a document over to settle the transfer procedures with the Storm Commando Brigade. Their military achievements and medals would remain on their files, everything else was cleared. The new soldiers werent ted by the sudden holiday. From their expressions, one could tell that something was amiss. They felt that it was impossible to give them a vacation so quickly. They felt that... Demon King Li wouldnt give them a holiday so easily! The soldiers hearts were in a mess. They didnt feel that the sudden holiday was real. Chapter 1284 - Spring-like Warmth

Chapter 1284: Spring-like Warmth

Li Jinnian saw their reactions and didnt exin further. He was also wearing a rubber diving suit. His limbs were slender and exuded the power of the sea. He raised his wrist. Its 7.15 pm now. The patrol ship will leave at 7.40 pm. Dismissed. ... Captain, is it really a holiday? Captain, give us a quick death! What else is waiting for us? No one disbanded. They didnt dare to leave. They had been training for months and didnt even have a day off. Now that they had three days off, they didnt dare to ept the gift that seemed to have fallen out of the sky. Li Jinnian never reflected on how traumatic his brutal training was for the soldiers who were about to be official members. His gaze was as cold as the cold moon on the sea. You dont believe me? After speaking, he shifted his gaze to Ye Jian, who had a calm expression on her face. The handsome young major asked the only female soldier in the team, Ye Jian, you dont believe it too? Its not that I dont believe you. There will definitely be holidays. I just dont believe that the Demon King would give us a holiday so readily. Ye Jians voice was clear and light like water droplets. She looked at the other partys cold and sharp gaze that could dissect a soul and replied calmly, We believe in holidays, but we dont believe that we can leave smoothly. Over. The only female soldier in the team, the only female soldier who wasnt afraid of the devil training, spoke the thoughts of the other eight male soldiers. Li Jinnian always knew that Ye Jian didnt fear him like the male soldiers. However, he didnt expect her to question him directly. He didnt know what to say. The atmosphere was a little tense. They held their breaths and waited for the Demon King to speak again. Navies, you still have 24 minutes. Big Shark couldnt bear to look at them anymore. He touched his forehead and sighed. You indeed have three days of leave. Documents from your original units have arrived at the port. Everyone needs to go through the transfer procedures personally. One of the three days of leave is for you to do your business. The other two days are for you to rest. As vice-captain and part-time counselor, they could feel the warmth of the vice-captain every time they experienced the cold winter of Demon King Li. Just like now, his gentle voice broke the seriousness in the air as he said slowly, Theres nothing special about this holiday. Although your captains codename is Demon King and hes a little strict with you, when you be a frogman, you will feel his spring-like warmth. Spring-like warmth? Li Jinnian looked up slightly and nced at the vice-captain who was speaking up for him. He said expressionlessly, I only have spring-like chill, not the spring-like warmth. If you want to find warmth, you can look for the vice-captain. His codename is Big Shark. Codename Demon King, codename Big Shark. This was the first time the remaining recruits heard the codename of these legendary frogmen. The beach was very quiet. The disbanded team members looked at each other and then at the Demon King... Was the Demon King joking just now? The veteran soldiers behind himughed loudly and said, Demon King, your cold joke is still hard to understand. Look at what youve done. They cant believe that youre giving them a good vacation. Dont talk about them, we didnt believe it back then too. We were afraid that someone would appear in the middle of the night and drag us out of the boat. As the veteransughed, the navies finally believed that they were going on holiday! Under the faint light, everyone burst intoughter. There were still 22 minutes left. They needed to change their diving equipment and clear the beach to see if there was any scattered equipment. Then, they would return to their tents to pack everything... and leave the skerry where they had been training for almost four months! Chapter 1285 - The Major Who Doesn’t Like to Talk

Chapter 1285: The Major Who Doesnt Like to Talk

Pack up everything. Pack up everything. Were transferring camp. Kid, stay away from Ye Jian when you change your clothes! Wear your clothes properly. Although you have be so tanned that you are one with the night, you still need to look energetic! Ten minutester, two rubber dinghies drove towards the patrol ship. The fully dressed soldiers finally boarded the ship. They will arrive at the port about four hourster. The patrol ship set sail. A few soldiers who had shed a fewyers of skin stood on the deck and looked at the distant skerry. They asked the veteran standing with them, Will wee again? In the past, they just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Now, they couldnt bear to leave. Of course we wille back. This sea belongs to our country and is our training base. We wille back often, replied the veteran with the codename Big Eel. Heughed loudly and said, If you feel that you cant bear to part with it now, dontin about wanting to go back tond next time. We didntin. We just asionally said that we want to go back to the port for a hot meal. You dontin in the day but you do in your dreams at night. When we patrol at night, someone will shout let me go back in his dream. For a moment, the deck was filled withughter. Everyone forgot about the fatigue from the day and started to enjoy the three-day holiday that had already started. Theughter could be heard in the cabin. Big Shark raised his head and looked at the deck through the windshield. They finally believe that its a holiday now. Demon King, your savagery has upped a level. He smiled and retracted his gaze. He asked Ye Jian, Little Ye, do you think that the Demon King has be more brutal than before? Theughing soldiers on the deck had three days of leave. Two minutes ago, Ye Jian learned that she didnt even have one day of leave. She will continue her training tomorrow morning at the port. I didnt see how brutal the devil was in the past. Its hard to judge, Ye Jian replied with a smile. Her mood didnt turn bad because she didnt have a vacation. On the contrary, she hoped that she could use the next 14 days to train in subjects that she had never experienced before. Li Jinnian had a cold personality but hisrades wouldnt take his jokes and teases to heart. Sitting in the cabin, he looked at Ye Jian with a cold gaze. His thin lips moved slightly as he said, Gather at the port at 5 am tomorrow. We will bring you to the base for training. We will focus on learning how to fight at sea and close range. Three other members and I will bring you there. Do you have any objections? Ye Jian retracted her smile and said seriously, I have no objections. I will follow your arrangements. Female soldiers were good in this aspect. They never raised any questions about the training arrangements. Li Jinnian nodded and ended the conversation with an okay. The entire conversationsted for less than five minutes. There were less than a hundred words. It was so simple that Big Shark was stunned. One didnt like to talk and the other didnt like to ask... How were they supposed tomunicate? How were they supposed to interact? Little Ye, you dont have any objections at all? Do you want to understand how closebat is when you are fighting on the sea? You can ask us first. Big Shark coughed and smiled. He tried to get closer to Ye Jian. It will take around four hours to reach the port. We can talk for four hours. If you have any questions, you can ask them. As long as its not confidential, Demon King and I can answer them. Ye Jian felt that she didnt have anything to ask. However, when she saw the bright eyes of Big Shark, which looked like a pitiful beast, she couldnt bear to reject him. Chapter 1286 - A Powerful Country Has No Weak Army

Chapter 1286: A Powerful Country Has No Weak Army

You two can talk. Li Jinnian stood up. If you have any questions, ask Big Shark first. If he cant answer, you can ask me. When chatting with female soldiers, they were unfamiliar with things they had never done before. It was suitable to hand them to the vice-captain cum counselor. Ye Jian stood up and saluted as the highest-ranking major left. Her slender figure was straightened by the light. She stood like a lighthouse. Even when the boat swayed along with the waves, she didnt shake at all. The journeysted for four hours. Ye Jian didnt ask about the battles at sea or the closebat. Instead, she asked about the training period of the frogmen. This was a good question. Big Shark, who felt that she didnt have much time to train, said earnestly, All members of the Storm Commando Brigade go through four months of elimination training. Those who can pass through multiple rounds of selection cant carry out missions immediately... After 18 months of basic training, professional training, and six months of mission deployment, they are considered to have just joined. And to participate in the first underwater mission, they will need to go through advanced training around December. In other words, it would take almost three years to groom an outstanding frogman. Ye Jian felt respect for them! Being outstanding in our first mission, doesnt mean that we will continue to be outstanding in the future. We still need to learn and strengthen new skills. We need to maintain our peak state at all times. If we can fight, we will win! Our countrys firstmando frogmen team is our Storm Commando Brigade. Its the only special forces unit that isnt under the jurisdiction of the various military districts. Our unit hasnt been established for long. There are too many things to learn. Take the recent Southeast Asian countries as an example. Every member of the 126th Naval Commando Brigade of the Vietnamese Peoples Army can stay underwater for more than 20 hours. Were not as good as them. We were formedte so we need to undergo strict training. There are no weak soldiers in a strong country. Only strong soldiers can make a strong country! A country would only have the capital to stand proudly in the world if its military strength increased! She didnt ask about the battles on the sea or the closebat. Instead, she gained a deeper understanding of the brigade. Then, she learned about the frogmen forces in Western countries and the difference between them and China. It was a gain for Ye Jian too. She knew that even if she went through hellish training, she would only learn the tip of the iceberg. If she wanted to learn more, she would need at least two years to be an outstanding frogman. If she could, she would want toe to the frogmen army every winter and summer vacation to learn. At 11 pm, Ye Jian woke up from her sleep and saw the lighthouse that guided the ships. They had reached the port. Ye Jian alighted from the warship and stepped on the solid cement ground. She looked at the bright lights and smiled. She had been apanying the sea for more than a month. The feeling of stepping on solid ground... was very reassuring. Ye Jian didnt return to the camp immediately. She wanted to call Grandpa Gen and ask him about her situation. She wanted to get Li Jinnians permission to bring her to the phone booth. At midnight, Principal Chen received a call from Ye Jian. We are at ease since Captain Xia took you away. Nothing happened at home. Girl, dont worry about us. After receiving Ye Jians call, Principal Chen didnt even feel sleepy anymore. He answered her questions one after another in a clear voice. Uncle Gens health is good too. Illnesses visit people as they age. Dont worry, Im here. Chapter 1287 - Maritime Combat Training

Chapter 1287: Maritime Combat Training

Listening to the voices of her rtives, Ye Jian felt as peaceful as the starry sky. You have to take care of your body too. Dont work too hard. I have the military to take care of me. Grandpa Gen and you dont have to worry. We wont worry, we wont worry. You always know how to take care of yourself. Its just that youre too strong-willed. Youre even stronger than a male soldier. You need to change this a little. Dont be careless during training. When you rest, you must rest well. Its better to train when you have enough energy. Principal Chen, who came from the military unit, said that he wasnt worried but he kept repeating reminders for Ye Jian, saying he was worried that Ye Jian would be too stubborn and hurt herself. Ye Jian pursed her lips and looked at the starry sky with a smile in her ck eyes. She listened to her elders advice quietly. Ten minutes passed. Your admission notice has arrived. The vige leader even said that he wanted to celebrate but Grandpa Gen and I rejected him. Everyone in the vicinity knows that theres a top schr in Shuikou Vige. Some parents even specially came over to buy your old teaching materials. Principal Chens smile got wider when he talked about the vige. Fortunately, you dont have a photo. Uncle Gen said that if you had a photo, parents would paste it on their childrens bookshelves. Ye Jian smiled too. At that time, when she was in Provincial No.1 Middle School, Mrs. Tong held back all her exam papers and teaching materials. Some students would carry two big boxes of books and exam papers when they left the school. But for Ye Jian, besides a few sets of clothes, she didnt have a single book or exam paper to bring home. I didnt disturb Grandpa Gen and you, right? If people keeping, you might as well stay in the military for a while. Ye Jians expression was calm. She didnt have the sharpness she had during the days training. She was like a normal girl who was far away from home. Her tone revealed her attachment to her home. After receiving your admission notice, we stayed in the military unit for a week beforeing back. Due to your influence, many high school graduates in our vige have ns to be soldiers. Even Ye Ying, who has heart disease, said that she wants to be a military arts soldier. Principal Chens expression turned cold at the mention of Ye Ying. That aunt of yours said that Ye Ying wants to be a military arts soldier in the capital citys political regiment. She has already handed in her file and is waiting to enlist... Ye Ying wants to be a military arts soldier? Was that possible? Ye Jian chuckled. We all know that she has heart disease and the infamous file from the military training. Isnt she afraid that bing a military arts soldier might all be a sh in the pan[1]? They ended the talk about Ye Zhifan and his family in a few sentences. Whether Ye Ying could be a military arts soldier or not, it didnt affect Ye Jian. If she really entered the military unit, Ye Jian felt that she would be in control of another one of Ye Zhifans bribery cases. The news of Ye Ying bing a military arts student had spread throughout the vige. It even overshadowed the fact that Ye Jian got into the military school. Sun Dongqing was no longer as gloomy as before. She would happily talk about her daughter entering the military. At this moment, Ye Jian was already sitting on the helicopter. Holding the sniper rifle, she aimed at the floating objects on the surface of the sea and started sniping from the unstable high altitude tform. Frogmen often need snipers to provide aerial cover on their seanes, and snipers need to jump into the sea to support their team members afterpleting their targets. Were 57 meters away from the surface of the sea, 241 meters away from our target... As Li Jinnian reported a series of precise numbers, Ye Jian, who was wearing a diving suit and didnt even have any oxygen equipment, half-squatted at the door of the helicopter. She used her hands to stabilize the sniper rifle and aimed at the floating target with her cold gaze. She calcted the wind and airflow in her heart and pulled the trigger with her slender fingers. One, two, three... A precise shot! Bang! A 7.62mm NATO bullet shattered the object on the sea. [1] A saying that refers to a thing or person whose sudden but brief sess is not repeated or repeatable. Chapter 1288 - The Pursuing Female Soldier

Chapter 1288: The Pursuing Female Soldier

Ye Jian was confident in her sniping skills. She had experienced all kinds of training with Principal Chen, a world-ss sniper. She had already undergone tform instability training in the first year of the Four-Year n. That was why she was able to cooperate with Xia Jinyuan for the first time and capture the criminal who sold military intelligence. However, this was the first time she sniped on a helicopter. However, it didnt affect her much. During the hignds training, Principal Chen swung the wooden boat and floated on theke while she sat on the wooden boat andpleted her sniping. This training method was unstable tform sniper training. The difference was that the propellers of the helicopter brought air currents, which brought a series of unstable factors to the sniper. Ye Jian was confident that she could urately calcte the shooting range, the wind speed, the impact of the airflow, and the trajectory of the bullet. The bullet came out of the barrel. Within a few seconds, Ye Jian had already put down her sniper rifle. The helicopter pilot quickly turned and flew away from the target area. The calm voice of the pilot reporting the parameters came through the earpiece. Distance from the surface of the sea: 40, 30, 20... Jump! As the pilot finished speaking, Ye Jian took off her earpiece and dived into the sea without any hesitation. Sshes came from the sea. A wave came over. Ye Jian was no longer seen on the sea surface. She took two minutes and forty-one seconds toplete the sniping and jump into the water. It took two minutes and seven seconds for the helicopter to turn. Big Shark sat on the Special Operations intable boat and recorded Ye Jians time. He looked at the ce where the figure had disappeared from the sea. His eyes were filled with shock and his voice was trembling. Thirty-four seconds for her personal time. Demon King, Im stunned. If there were more female soldiers like her, the male soldiers would probably reflect on themselves. Its a pity that our Storm Commando Brigade doesnt recruit female soldiers. If not, we could have snatched her over. After noting down the data, Big Shark looked at the sparkling sea surface and let out a long, mncholic sigh. We can only watch. I feel a little suffocated. If she can stay in our team for a year and a half, I dare say that she will be an outstanding frogman! They couldnt keep a good soldier. The good soldier couldnt stay either. He felt stuffy. He turned around and saw Li Jinnian checking his diving equipment. His expression was so cold that there was no change in it. As the vice-captain, Big Shark felt his chest getting heavier. He asked in a low voice, Demon King, why arent you moved? Li Jinnian and Big Shark were the only ones on the boat. The other team member cooperated with Ye Jian toplete the sea battle and infiltration mission. Demon King Li, who was checking his equipment, had a cold expression on his handsome face. He curled his thin lips slightly and looked at the vice-captain with a faint smile in his eyes. He replied slowly and calmly, First, the Storm Commando Brigade has clearly stated that they will not recruit female soldiers. Second, the army will not agree to it. Third, she has no intention of staying. Theres no need to think too much about things that have been decided from the start. We just need to remember that she doesnt belong to the navy. She belongs to the army. We are only responsible for training her. When we see such an outstanding soldier leaving the unit, theres no need to stop her. We can still see her fighting figure in the future. A soldiersbat ability is strong. Her reaction speed is proportional to her stamina and professional skills. No matter which unit she goes to, she will be a sharp soldier. No matter which unit she goes to, she will still be a soldier of our country. Chapter 1289 - Water Dragon

Chapter 1289: Water Dragon

After confirming that there were no problems with the equipment, Li Jinnian carried a rebreather on his back. Before putting on his breathing mask, Li Jinnian passed the binocrs to Big Shark who was still sighing. You are now the enemys ship. Guard it well. There were many pieces of equipment used for Ye Jians maritimebat training. There were boats, helicopters, diving equipment, guns, and ammunition. There were only four people in the maritimebat training. Li Jinnian and Big Shark were the enemy while Ye Jian and another water ghost were the military. One was attacking while the other was defending. This way, Ye Jian would be able to master the skills of maritimebat faster. She could only grasp and understand it but she couldnt be professional. Even if it was just to grasp and understand it, the training was enough to broaden Ye Jians horizons and benefit her greatly. Big Shark raised his thick eyebrows and smiled with interest. To tell you the truth, Im looking forward to her arrival. I want to see if she can break through your defense line and install a maic mine on the intable boat. Dont underestimate her. Li Jinnian pulled on his diving suit and put on his breathing mask. Then, he picked up the new underwater rifle that was specially designed for frogmen and gave an OK sign to Big Shark, before turning over and entering the water. The surface of the sea rippled. In the blink of an eye, Li Jinnian disappeared into the vast ocean. As the enemy, Big Shark quickly gathered his senses and quickly maneuvered the Special Operations intable boat to hide behind the reefs nearby. One of the underwater explosions required at least two frogmen to work together. This was destructive training that required reconnaissance to detect hidden reefs, rocks, shallows, and underwater obstacles that could hinder thending forces from reaching the shore. After two hours, the surface of the sea was cleared. Next, it was time for the underwater explosion. The enemy ship had to install maic water mines, confirm and mark the location of the water mines. On the other hand, Ye Jian was in charge of cing maic hydroponics on the Special Operations boat operated by Big Shark. She was in charge of clearing the obstacles andpleting the beach infiltration training. Her teammate was in charge of reconnaissance, investigation, and luring. Ye Jian, who was leaning on a reef, was quickly putting on her diving equipment. The water ghost in charge of guarding the area stared at the sea intently to prevent the enemys Demon King Li fromunching a sneak attack. There were two types of diving suits: light diving suits and heavy diving suits. There were two types of light diving suits. One was a dry diving suit and the other was a wet diving suit. This time, there was no need for heavy diving suits. Hence, Ye Jian was wearing a light dry diving suit that prevented the body of the diver from touching the water. She quickly found her teammate after she jumped down from the helicopter. She changed her original rubber diving suit into a dry diving suit. She needed to limit the entire changing process to five minutes. She had a survival knife and a high-powered shlight. The pressure gage was working, the backup regtor was working, the ultrasonic signal processor was working, no problems with the diving suits equipment, and the venttor valve on the vest was closeda| Ye Jian, who was dressed like a character in a science fiction movie, finished changing in four minutes and thirty-one seconds. The water ghost, who was in charge of guarding the area, heard the fizzing sound of the relief valveing from behind. From the sound alone, it could be deduced that the only pieces of equipment to equip were her mask and helmet. The water ghost that only revealed his head and the new waterproof rifle shortened the distance between him and Ye Jian from about two meters to less than 30 centimeters. Although his voice was low, he said in a cold and stern tone, Demon King likes to attack. We will make a deep dive ambush first and finish off Big Shark. Chapter 1290 - A Born Soldier

Chapter 1290: A Born Soldier

At this moment, the water ghost seemed to have really entered a battlefield on the sea. His eyes were filled with killing intent and vignce. I will be responsible for luring them. You will be responsible for installing the maic mine. Try to reach the enemys territory within three hours. Ye Jian looked at the most advanced underwater breathing equipment on her body. Her eyes were as bright as the stars and there was a hint of coldness in them. With a sharp smile on her face, she said slowly, Ill cut in from the back. If not, itll be a waste of this set of circted diving equipment. Her words made the water ghost chuckle. That makes sense. This set of equipment is most suitable for infiltrating the enemys rear area to fight. You can cut in from the back. The equipment on their bodies was specially designed formando frogmen. It allowed the frogmen to store the expelled air from their lungs into respiratory bags after treatment. The air would enter the equipment and circte again. Through the filtering of chemicals, the carbon dioxide in the waste gas would be filtered out and the depleted oxygen would be replenished. This achieved its purpose of long-duration and long-distance diving. Other than that, there were two other major features. One, there wouldnt be any bubbles during breathing, which would greatly increase the concealment of the frogmen who were carrying out special missions. Two, the backpacking design was better for frogmen to fight underwater and increase their agility. Ye Jian put on her mask and helmet and made a diving gesture to her teammate. Two dark figures disappeared along the reef. About 100 miles away from this sea territory, at the frogmen training base, themander of the navy and themander of the army, were sitting imposingly in front of a row of surveince screens. At the top of the screens, there were four 360-degree surveince screens from the east, west, south, and north, monitoring Ye Jians location from every angle. The four surveince cameras in the middle showed that Ye Jian needed to get rid of the underwater obstacle and avoid the anti-diving equipment. There are four other surveince cameras at the bottom. One was aimed at the beach where soldiersnded and disembarked on and the other was for the final battle assembly point. Old Yang, this is the female soldier you sent over. The navymander gave a thumbs up when he saw Ye Jianpleting the urate sniping on the helicopter and then jumping into the water. Ive been in the military for 34 years. This is the first time Ive met such an outstanding female soldier. Every time the vice-captaines back, he would say that its a pity that our frogmen unit doesnt recruit female soldiers. If not, he would really want to force her to stay in our navy unit. Old Yang, youre lucky you made your move early! I dare say that when her results in the military schoole out, all the major military districts will fight for her! The major general with a slight smile on his face replied politely, In this line of work, you need to be fast and sharp. If you find a good seedling, you must grab it from a young age! His words werent polite at all! This time, you really won. The navymander looked at the two figures that had entered the surveince range and said admiringly, Its been less than two months of diving training. Her speed is only three meters behind our frogmen. Shes talented! Shes talented! The water ghost in front didnt slow down because there was a recruit following him. A simtion seabat training mission needed to be real! Ye Jian didnt ask him to stop and wait for her. She maintained a distance of around three meters behind him and dived into the problematic waters. Alert. Twenty minutes. Complete! After entering the Operation Area, the water ghost in front gestured to Ye Jian. He took out his survival knife and started to guard the area around ten meters under the water with Ye Jian as the center. He also turned on his diver detection sonar(DDS) to detect any intruders ten meters away. Chapter 1291 - Underwater Operation

Chapter 1291: Underwater Operation

The sea was a little turbid due to the ocean currents. Ye Jian turned on the shlight and nodded. Her head was facing down and her legs were facing up. She had already dived into the water. Time ticked by and Ye Jian finished clearing the obstacles below the sea. She didnt even have time to change her posture when she came out of the water. She immediately met up with the water ghost codenamed Big Eel and entered the next sea area. Not only was the seawater dark, but it was also very muddy. Big Eel led the way while holding a navigation board. This time, he slowed down and took care of Ye Jian as they moved forward. The navigation board was a type of hand-held equipment with a graphicalpass and underwater depth disys. It could help divers to navigate urately underwater without getting lost due to the dark environment. The two of them continued exploring the bottom of the sea. For three hours from 5 am to 8 am, Ye Jian didnt appear on the surface of the water. She stayed in the water and under the lead of Big Eel, she steadilypleted thebat training and missions. Big Eel shielded her and stayed alert. Ye Jian took action andpleted the mission. Three hourster, she finally sneaked into the enemys boat. Ye Jian started to cut in from the back. The water ghost that she cooperated with was responsible for luring. The maritimebat training had entered its most crucial moment. Li Jinnian, who had been lurking in the water, was like a sea monster hiding in the depths of the sea, quietly waiting for his prey to arrive. He was waiting for Ye Jian. He wanted to test the results of this female soldiers underwater training. However, Ye Jian didnt want to fight with Demon King Li at all. She was confident that she could fight with Demon King Li onnd but when she was underwater, she knew her limits and didnt dare to fight with him. She carefully avoided the detection range of the ultrasonic waves and moved her feet towards her target. She doesnt n to fight with the enemy. Three hours had passed. The navymander, who had been observing on the surveince screen, pointed at the figure that had been hiding in the sea for three hours. He said proudly, Li Jinnian, the sharp knife of the unit, is on par with Xia Jinyuan. The major general was a little protective. Your Li Jinnian is not bad. Our Xia Jinyuan is not bad either. Add Ye Jian to the equation and I feel at ease, Old Dong! The navymanders surname was Dong. Thats why I said that you really won this time. Back then, you even wanted to win Li Jinnian over. You were so ruthless that you didnt leave a single soldier for our navy. Old Yang, its been on my mind all these years. The navymanderughed. This Old Yang was still the same as before. Whenever he saw a good soldier, he would try to recruit them. Who didnt want them? Everyone wanted them! Undeniably, there were more top soldiers in the army than in the navy. Major General Yang adjusted his military cap and felt that he needed to change the topic. He restrained his expression and said solemnly, Im very grateful to you for taking care of Ye Jian. I know that her training time is short so I specially arranged for her to undergo three days of individual training. Old Dong, thank you for always supporting our armys work! Thank you very much! Theres no need to be so polite. Our main reason is that Ye Jian is indeed a good seedling. Even if shes a soldier in your army in the future, shes still a soldier of our country. On the screen, Li Jinnian suddenly turned around like a sea monster. One could feel his fierceness even through the screen. He sped through a few meters and the navymander interrupted the conversation. He has found his target. Chapter 1292 - Hardships That One Can See

Chapter 1292: Hardships That One Can See

Everyone in the control room turned to look at the screen that could clearly show Li Jinnians movements. The navymander instructed the technical lieutenant, All-round surveince. Yes! The technical lieutenant pressed on the control keys. After themands were sent out, the original two screens that showed Li Jinnians actions extended to six screens. Not only could they see Li Jinnians movements in the water from 360 degrees, but they could also see Ye Jians figure on the screen. Ye Jian was looking for cover when she suddenly felt a sense of danger. It was as if a deep-sea monster was entrenched in the dark and muddy seawater. It was stretching its tentacles to catch its prey. In an instant, Ye Jian knew that she had been locked on by Li Jinnian! Her teammate failed to lure him! Ye Jian was getting increasingly stressed after being targeted by Li Jinnian, who was the most powerful person on the team and had the codename Demon King. Her first reaction was to find cover and not fight the Demon King head-on! The navymander, who was observing her, saw her reaction and her ability to move underwater. He smiled at the serious-looking major general and said, Although she has only been training for a month, her underwater skills are not worse than a real water ghost. Frogmen are afraid of using their hands to move underwater. The correct way to move and dive is to swing your legs up and down to provide momentum. You can free up your hands to do other things. You can either shoot, fight, dive into the water, or explore underwater. From the moment Ye Jian discovered the danger to the moment she evaded and sought shelter, you can see how professional she is in diving. Look at her. She was moving her legs and her hands were exploring the water. Dont underestimate this action. Peoples natural reaction underwater is to use both hands and feet together. Also, to practice your reaction to swimming with your legs moving up and down, you need to step on the spot in water for two hours every day. Your head and shoulders must be exposed to the water. Your hands must be raised. You need to rely on your feet to step on the water and float toplete the training requirements. After he finished speaking, the navymander asked Big Whale, who was standing beside him, I heard that Li Jinnian added more materials to Ye Jians water-treading training for the first half a month? The major general, who had been listening attentively, looked at the water ghost that had been training with Ye Jian for more than a month. He smiled and asked, Whats wrong? Did she fail? To add more training for a soldier usually meant that they failed normal training and needed additional training. Big Whale immediately straightened his back and answered the major general seriously, In the beginning, there will be unqualified instances. ording to the training requirements, if you use your hands three times within the 20 minutes of water-treading, you will be deemed unqualified. Ye Jian had two months less training time than the team members. If she doesnt meet the requirements, she needs to be strengthened. We used the lead weight method on her waist. Each piece weighed two kilograms. Four pieces each were attached on the left and right sides of her waist. A total of eight kilograms. She trod in the water until she passed! The major general only knew a little about the professional skills of the frogmen. Hearing that, he nodded and said, Based on what you said, Ye Jian has passed the diving mission. A faint smile appeared on his serious face. Even his powerful voice had a hint of a smile. This girl has always been strict with herself. No matter what she does, she will do her best. She wont be distracted or waste her time. Ive never been worried that she wont be able toplete her training here. Chapter 1293 - Danger!

Chapter 1293: Danger!

Ye Jian is an outstanding soldier. After a week of underwater weight training, shepleted the fully-geared swim training with flippers in third ce! Big Whale spoke with a prideful look on his face. It was evident that he acknowledged Ye Jians ability. Major general, we all think that Ye Jian will have a ce in any military unit she is in in the future. All male soldiers will look up to her! Ye Jian didnt know that the water ghosts had such a high opinion of her. At this moment, she was already 17 meters deep underwater. The feeling of being stared at by Demon King Li still existed. The feeling of being stared at in the water was scarier than being stared at onnd. Physically and psychologically, it wasnt like being stared at onnd where you could still run away immediately and find a hiding ce. There was nothing in the water. You couldnt hide even if you wanted to! Her physiology and mentality were being challenged. The pressure from being in deep water pressed on her limbs, adding to her already tense emotions. Ye Jian touched a reef and grabbed it with both hands. Feeling something solid in her palms relieved her tense emotions. She didnt even see Li Jinnians shadow in the water. However, she felt like she was being watched. Even though she was hiding behind the reef, she didnt rx. Frogmen underwaterbat was a two-personbat. If arade got into trouble, their partner could save them immediately. But now, there was only Ye Jian and she was a new recruit. Even though Li Jinnian found her, he didnt swim over immediately. He was worried that Ye Jian would get flustered once she saw him and instinctively rush to the waters surface. This was the most dangerous thing to do when diving. When frogmen swim in deep water, they would breathe in gas that was as pressurized as the water in the environment. If the pressure from the gas suddenly exceeded the pressure from the outside, their blood would bubble and they would suffer from life-threatening dpression sickness. Ye Jian was about 19 meters deep. If she rushed into the water because of Li Jinnians appearance, she might die. Even the experienced Li Jinnian didnt dare to be reckless. After Ye Jian swam a certain distance, Li Jinnian swam towards the intable boat that Big Shark was on. The fact that she was able to escape from his hands and find an underwater cover immediately meant that Ye Jian had already explored this part of the sea and memorized its position. Shes quick-witted and has a solid foundation. Shes bold but restrained. The navymander, who had been sitting in front of the surveince screen and hadnt left,mented on Ye Jians underwater performance once again. Also, she was able to escape from Li Jinnians hands quickly. Old Yang, hand her over to our team for another two years. I will hand to you an outstandingmando frogman! There were a total of seven people in the surveince room. Everyone was staring at the figures of Ye Jian and Li Jinnian. Even after three hours, no one felt tired and wanted to leave the control room. Major General Yang came specially to see Ye Jians training. He was willing to stay for another three hours if needed. The major general who had seen multiple exercises and participated in multiple actualbat exercises heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Jian avoiding the danger. We have high hopes for her. We hope that she will be able to join the military unit and carry out missions as soon as she enters the military school. The major generals serious voice was low and deep, like a heavy rock. Our countrys special forcesbat ability still needs to be improved. We urgently need someone like Ye Jian. Chapter 1294 - Confrontation

Chapter 1294: Confrontation

For the time being, youre building an army of amphibious frogmen. Old Dong, the task on my shoulders isnt any lighter than yours. Through this sentence, the navymander seemed to have guessed something. A look of surprise shed across his face and he turned serious. A sea,nd, and air force? I see! I understand! No wonder Ye Jian had to be sent over. Her future prospect and the direction of the military had already been decided! You have a better vision than me. She has already been training for five years. Coupled with the four-year military school, such a young Special Forces soldier with nine years of training experience. Old Yang, youre really far-sighted. I feel ashamed. There were only four people in the surveince room. One was a technical lieutenant and the other was Big Whale. The navymander wouldnt tell anyone what he said and this conversation wouldnt leak any information. Li Jinnian seemed to have noticed that his prey had disappeared into the distance. He turned around slowly and faced the screen. His expression couldnt be seen clearly because he was wearing a mask. However, from the way he moved his legs, one could tell that he was in a good mood. The sea current rushed past the mask in front of her eyes. A few unknown fishes swam along with the current leisurely. Ye Jian held onto the reef with her hands and squinted slightly. She swam in the opposite direction of the current. However, the intable boat had a deeper draft than a dinghy. There was a group of skerries nearby. If it was her, she would definitely hide the boat behind them. Since Li Jinnian had his eyes on her, the task of installing the maic mine could only be left to her partner, Big Eel. Under the guidance of the navigation board, Ye Jian and Big Eel met up under the water twenty minutester. The two of them kept their heads facing up andmunicated using hand signals. Ye Jian pointed at the surface of the water and crossed her arms. Im targeted. Exchange missions. Okay! Big Eel understood what she meant and nodded. It seemed like Demon King Li wanted to fight with Ye Jian underwater so he had to cooperate. After the mission exchange, the two of them split up again. Ye Jian slowly moved up from the deep water level. When she was about three meters away from the water level, she took the opportunity to get closer to the boat. This was the first time she was acting alone underwater. No matter how bold she was, she didnt dare to be as carefree as she was onnd. She remembered the important points of underwater activities and didnt make any mistakes. Not far away, Li Jinnian floated to the surface of the water. He smiled and said to Big Shark on the boat, Shes here. Ill fight with her underwater. Dont be too harsh. She was able to avoid you just now because she reacted quickly. We need to see her truebat capabilities underwater. Dont treat her like a seasoned soldier. Big Shark didnt persuade Li Jinnian to give up. He just reminded him again and again, Ye Jian can handle it. You must be careful! Dont let anything happen to her. Li Jinnian understood what was going on even without Big Sharks reminder. He made an OK gesture and put on his breathing mask again. Then, he slowly descended and carried out the underwater interception. The entire training was centered around Ye Jian. Li Jinnian wanted to test Ye Jians underwaterbat skills. Big Shark wanted to see if she could sessfully clear the dinghies that prevented them fromnding on the beach. The navymander and the major general of the army wanted to see if her training results were up to standard. The muddy seawater stirred. Danger suddenly appeared. Ye Jian saw a figure approaching silently like an electric eel. She turned around and swam one meter towards the surface of the sea. She lowered the water pressure on her before facing Li Jinnian. Chapter 1295 - Head-on Attack

Chapter 1295: Head-on Attack

The muddy water was so quiet that she could hear the sound of her flippers moving up and down. Listening to the soft sound of water not far away, Ye Jians first instinct was that Li Jinnian was chasing her. As she swam to the surface of the sea, Ye Jian took out the frogman dagger. The dagger was a special weapon that could prevent rust and maic fields. Even if it encountered the electromaic signal of the underwater explosive device, it wouldnt cause an explosion. Holding a dagger, Ye Jian lured the eel around the boat. First, she wanted to buy time for Big Eel. Second, she wanted to lure all the underwater dangers onto herself. Li Jinnian attacked head-on. He forced Ye Jian to the underwater obstacle course. There were ropes hidden among the seaweed. If they were not careful, they would be entangled by the seaweed or their equipment. Is Demon King crazy? He chased Ye Jian to the underwater obstacle course! Big Eel, who was swimming towards the boat, looked at the disappearing figure in the water with surprise in his eyes. Does he really want to spread the reputation of the Demon King to the entire military? All the water ghosts knew how difficult the underwater obstacle course was. There were waste materials, fishings, ropes, and seaweed that were cultivated. These can all be easily entangled with equipment like the frogmens respirator! Even the veterans would be extra careful when entering. Big Eel was worried for Ye Jian. Big Whale, who was observing on the surveince screen, was worried for Ye Jian too. He secretly nced at the face of the navymander from the corner of his eyes. When he looked over, Big Whale was frightened by the cold look on themanders face. His heart dropped. Oh no! Themander seemed a little angry. How many water ghosts are there in the base now? The navymander looked serious. Li Jinnian was too bold! He actually brought Ye Jian to an underwater obstacle that soldiers needed at least eight months of basic training before going through! Did he not want his future anymore?! Once something happened, the army would lose a general and the navy would lose a general too! In the end, it would harm the country and their efforts would be wasted! Big Whale immediately replied, Eleven of my teams codenamed water ghosts are in the base! Including sixteenbat frogmen and reconnaissance frogmen! A total of twenty-seven soldiers! Send fourbat frogmen to watch over the situation. If any problem arises, rescue them immediately! The navymander immediately gave the order. As themander, he had the responsibility to ensure the safety of all the soldiers and to prevent any possible dangers. Yes! Big Whale immediately executed the order. He was afraid that something would happen! Although Major General Yang didnt know much about underwaterbat, when he saw Ye Jians calm and unhurried swimming posture, he vaguely felt that Ye Jian seemed to be swimming forward on purpose. Theres no need for that now. Lets observe her first. He stopped Big Whale from leaving. Ye Jian never does anything rash. Just now, she took the navigation board and swam towards the east. Based on my understanding of her, she has a motive for swimming towards the east. This meant that she wasnt forced by Li Jinnian to the east. Major General Yang had known Ye Jian for three years. He also paid attention to her training. Also, Ye Jian had carried out a few missions in the military. He felt at ease with her constancy. Hence, Major General Yang thought that she did it on purpose. Big Whale received a nod from the navymander before returning. He said, Although Ye Jians training time is short, the water ghosts on the skerry bring her toplete many training sessions. We have taught her how to use the survival knife to release herself from seaweed and fishings. Its just not asplicated as it is now. Chapter 1296 - She Was Luring Him Over

Chapter 1296: She Was Luring Him Over

That meant that with Li Jinnian around, although there would be some danger, there wouldnt be any fatal problems. This was a form of trust. He could give his life to hisrades and trust them. Old Dong, Im not nervous, whats there for you to be nervous about? Lets see how exciting this underwater battle is. Major General Yang reassured him. He was even more certain that Ye Jian was doing this on purpose. This youngdy had an adventurous spirit but she was steady. He believed that she wouldnt put herself in danger. After he finished speaking, heughed and said, Theres no hurry. Lets wait and see. Although Li Jinnian isnt my soldier, my soldier, Xia Jinyuan, has mentioned to me that he is number one in the entire military in underwater technical skills. The Demon King might be brutal, but hes admirable! The navymander was pleased that his soldier was beingplimented. Im not worried about Li Jinnian. Im just afraid that you might be worried. Since youre not worried, lets wait for an exciting underwater battle! The entire underwater training base was equipped with the underwater detection system used by the submersible vehicle. The lieutenant was familiar with operating the three rows ofputers. The underwater obstacles were disyed clearly on the screen. Ye Jian was already close to the underwater obstacles. When she turned around, Major General Yang was even more certain that she was swimming towards the dangerous area on purpose and not forced by Li Jinnian. It was just as Major General Yang had guessed. When you enter the enemys defensive zone and are faced with a situation where they had sufficient reinforcements and there was no backup on your side, it was dangerous to enter theplicated sea area. It is inconvenient to move and reduces your speed. However, it would also provide a natural obstacle and cover. As the captain, how could a new recruit like her face Li Jinnian head-on? She needed to hide quickly and end the battle quickly! The survival knife in her hand was extremely effective at this moment. The de of this special dagger was two centimeters wide and eight centimeters long. There was a line of sharp sawtooth along the back of the dagger. As long as it was used well, it could cut through the ropes, water nts, and fishings at the bottom of the sea. This was one of the underwater survival skills that Ye Jian learned during the first month. She could use it creatively! She stepped on the water with her flippers. As she pushed the seaweed away with one hand, she used her other hand to cut the long seaweed that might entangle her breathing equipment. Facing these lethal dangers alone was a test of physical fitness and also a test of courage and willpower. The simted actualbat training allowed Ye Jians mental endurance, self-control, and courage to ovee difficulties to improve greatly. This training showed how high Li Jinnians expectations for Ye Jian were. He wanted to use all his strength to dig out Ye Jians potential and make her an outstanding frogman! Li Jinnian grabbed a piece of seaweed with one hand and smiled. He thought that he was the one who forced her into the water obstacle course. Actually, she was the one who lured him over. Good job, Ye Jian. This was her first time participating in simtedbat training. She immediately knew how to make use of underwater obstacles to seize the opportunity! In such an environment, when the frogmen and the anti-frogmen met, it was very likely that both sides would be too close to each other to draw their guns in time. At that time, the underwaterbat skills would affect the oue of the battle to arge extent, and they would have toplete the mission and retreat quickly. Chapter 1297 - This Doesn’t Make Sense

Chapter 1297: This Doesnt Make Sense

Ye Jian wanted to lure him in. She wanted to observe him secretly and then attack and retreat quickly. The visibility in the water was low and the situation at the bottom was a littleplicated. Ye Jian grabbed a rope with one hand and looked around calmly, waiting for Li Jinnian to get closer. One, two, three... As she counted to eight in her heart, a ck figure, like an arrow fish at the bottom of the sea, shed past a cluster of seaweed. Its starting! The underwater battle began! The people in front of the surveince screen held their breath when they saw Ye Jians sudden attack. The water ripples expanded one by one. Ye Jian was using the dagger very agilely and attacked Li Jinnians gas supply system directly. The air supply system was the main focus of the frogmens underwaterbat and defense. Once the air supply was cut off and the mouthpiece fell, the frogmen would lose their oxygen supply. Li Jinnians eyes turned dark. What a strong killing intent this female soldier had! She wanted to kill him immediately! Spot the enemy, be ahead of the enemy, one shot one kill, end the battle quickly... These were all underwaterbat tactics. Ye Jian remembered them and used them deftly. Ye Jian, who had the initiative, knew very well that she didnt have the ability to fight with Li Jinnian for too long. How could she win against Li Jinnian? She would first help Big Eel to install the maic mine, then use theplicated terrain to escape! Escaping was Ye Jians main tactic. Li Jinnian raised his hand and used his elbow to block Ye Jians dagger attack. Ye Jian didnt hesitate to retract her right hand. Then, an incredible scene appeared. The dagger in her right hand appeared in her left hand in the next second. The speed at which she changed hands was so fast that the navymander and Big Whale in front of the surveince screen didnt even have time to react. Major General Yang knew Ye Jians capabilities. She could shoot twice as fast as other people. It was a piece of cake for her to change the hand holding the dagger. She has never shown this move before. Big Whale heaved a sigh of relief. Fast, too fast! Fortunately, it was Li Jinnian who was facing her. He had to attack her air supply system twice to avoid it. Major General Yang smiled subtly. Ye Jian has a special ability. She can pull the trigger and shoot immediately. What? The navymander felt that it was unbelievable. Everyone knew that urate shooting required urate aiming and then pulling the trigger quickly. How could she turn the steps around? It didnt make sense and didnt seem possible. When Major General Yang heard that for the first time, he also could not believe it like the current navymander. However, it was the truth. At that time, I heard the same thing as you. I was so shocked that I thought it was impossible. But it was the truth. I saw her shooting with my own eyes. She picked up the gun and finished shooting within two seconds. Her reaction speed was faster than normal people, Major General Yang said proudly. He restrained the smile on his face. She was familiar with every gun. She told me that as long as she holds the gun, the blueprint of the entire gun will appear in her mind. The moment she raises the gun and shoots, the blueprintes to life such that she can even feel the movement of the bullet. Big Whale took a deep breath. This... was too heaven-defying. What a powerful special skill! In the water, Ye Jian attacked with all her might. She focused on Li Jinnians mask, breathing pipe, throat, and ears. Her attacks were fast and ruthless. She employed the strategy of focusing on the means avable to her rather than on her limitations, thus finding opportunities toplete an attack using what she had learned. At this moment, Li Jinnian was facing Ye Jians tactics head-on. He realized that the female soldier who dared to fight with him was like a water ghost, not a recruit! Chapter 1298 - The Demon King Is Hard To Deal With

Chapter 1298: The Demon King Is Hard To Deal With

To be able to show her killing intent in such a special environment without any fear, it was obvious that her mental fortitude was as strong as a veteran! He didnt take out his dagger. Every time Ye Jian attacked, he would quickly block and slow down his actions so that Ye Jian could see how one should defend themself. Ye Jian quickly realized his intention. She respected this young major even more. Xia Jinyuan and he were the same kinds of people. They were willing to lead and guide theirrades who fought alongside them. They were not afraid that the other party would improve and suppress them. That was why Xia Jinyuan had such a high opinion of Li Jinnian. The dagger in her left hand stabbed horizontally at the venttion valve on Li Jinnians vest. Even though Li Jinnian was only defending, Ye Jian felt that she was having a hard time. With the mask covering his face, Ye Jian didnt see the satisfied smile on Li Jinnians face. Even though his thin lips were slightly raised, it was like a spring breeze had suddenlye, melting the ice on his face. Li Jinnian, when he wasnt smiling, had a majestic aura that made people respect him. However, once he smiled, the spring breeze would spread and peach blossoms would bloom around him. Even his cold eyes seemed to be covered with flowers, so handsome that it made people blush. Do you want to escape? Li Jinnian held Ye Jians left hand and asked in a low voice. Unfortunately, the water and the mask blocked their voices so Ye Jian couldnt hear him. You either fight or die in underwaterbat. Theres no such thing as escaping. Knowing that she couldnt hear what he said, Li Jinnian used his actions to tell Ye Jian that there was no other choice but to ept the challenge! The defense turned into an attack. The roles of both sides changed. Li Jinnian, the underwater Demon King, directly pressed Ye Jian onto the fishing. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and attacked Ye Jians breathing tube. When Ye Jian saw this, she released her left hand that was holding the dagger. Then, she quickly attacked with her right hand and snatched the dagger back. Her actions were so fast that even Li Jinnian was surprised! What a bold female soldier! He was already facing her but she still dared to release the dagger. Wasnt she afraid that the dagger wouldnd in his hands? Ye Jian had her own judgment when she dared to let go of the dagger. After crossing hands with him a few times, she only dared to let go after knowing her limits. Trapped in the, Ye Jian moved her legs vigorously to move her body up a little. As she used one hand to block Li Jinnian, she used her sharp de to cut the behind her. With a turn of her body, she managed to escape from Li Jinnians ferocious attack. In the water, the broken fishing shook slightly. Ye Jian didnt leave after she broke free from the. Instead, she took the initiative to attack. There was a certain level of difficulty in moving backwards, towards, and sideways. Since they were already facing each other, Ye Jian chose to attack head-on without any hesitation. Even if her actions were restricted, she still had to fight to the end! Ye Jiansted for five minutes! Big Whale stared intently at Ye Jians defensive moves. He was still excited even though she was forced into the. Demon King Lis moves were all lethal, but Ye Jian was able to block them. Her true abilities are revealed! The navymander nodded lightly. The admiration in his eyes got stronger. She was able tost for more than five minutes against Li Jinnian. Old Yang, you should continue sending her here for training next time. Chapter 1299 - Fight It Out, Bear Hug

Chapter 1299: Fight It Out, Bear Hug

Im relieved to hear that. Major General Yang smiled. His gaze was on Ye Jians every move. His expression was slightly serious. Big Whale was keeping an eye on the time and Ye Jians defensive moves. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she didnt y any tricks and was using practical approaches to defend. Every move she made was effective. When she found an opportunity to attack, she would immediately attack the important points without any hesitation. This female soldier is a person who can aplish great things! The obstruction from the water severely affected Ye Jians speed. Facing Li Jinnians attacks, Ye Jian used simple and practical attacks... She could only attack while defending. Li Jinnian had a taste of Ye Jians speed. With a dark look in his eyes, he didnt slow down his attack speed anymore. Instead, he attacked at his usual speed. Facing the underwater Demon Kings attack, Ye Jians reaction speed reached its peak. She even used her flippers to protect her mask and breathing tube. Two figures were entangled in the water and bubbles kept rising. Ye Jian hugged Li Jinnians upper body tightly from the front. She trapped his hands and used her mouth to bite his masks breathing pipe... Fight! Fight! She could only give it her all and fight! She had already used the tactics catching him off guard with a surprise attack and preemptive strike. She had also did countersurveince using the geography and concealed herself using the obstacles... She had used all the moves she could think of but they were all neutralized by him. Since she couldnt win and there was no hope of escaping, she could only fight it out! The two of them were stuck together. Li Jinnian, who was shocked by Ye Jians strength, didnt know whether tough or cry. She hugged his upper body and wrapped her legs around his right leg like a ko. Ye Jian knew that she wouldnt be able to escape and she wouldnt be able to beat Li Jinnian. Hence, she decided to take him down with her. At the end of the day, her professional skills were stillcking. She didnt know how to fight underwater so every move she made was suppressed by Demon King Li. Li Jinnian, who was tied up on one leg, gave a signal to end the fight. Ye Jians breathing tube was pulled off by Li Jinnian. Bubbles immediately appeared in the water. Having lost her oxygen, Ye Jians face turned red. In the next second, a pair of strong arms grabbed her shoulders. The backup breathing tube was put back into the mask. The oxygen that was used to maintain her life returned to the mask. Go up. Li Jinnian made a hand gesture. They werent entangled anymore. He started swimming up. In front of the surveince screen, Big Whale wasughing so hard that his shoulders were twitching. As hismander and the major general of the army were present, he could only suppress hisughter. He was holding it in until his eyes were filled with tears. Demon King Li got stunned for three seconds by Ye Jians bear hug! She hugged his upper body and wrapped his leg... This must be the first time the single major had such intimate contact with a woman! Was his face red? Hahaha, its probably a little red! The major general of the army was smiling too. This Little Ye. She definitely thought that she would die together with him at the end. She couldnt win against him and she couldnt escape. She hugged Li Jinnian with the intention of fighting to the death. This move... What move is it? Did she break any rules? The major general wasnt concerned about winning or losing. He was concerned about the rules that should be followed during training. Chapter 1300 - This Is a Little Awkward

Chapter 1300: This Is a Little Awkward

The smile on the navymanders face was a little deep. He was also amused by Ye Jiansst bear hug. Its not against the rules, but its not worth it. We dont rmend the frogmen to die with their enemies. As long as they can persevere physically, theres still a chance to counterattack. However, they must fight with the determination to win. Frogmen fight with a strategy that persists in quick judgment, quick reaction, and quick action. Ye Jian did it all in the beginning. Later, when Li Jinnian retaliated, she was able to escape from the despite the huge disparity in strength. After more than a month of training, there were results! The major general had a serious look on his face. Mutual destruction was not suitable for modern warfare, especially for talents like Ye Jian. If she sacrificed herself, it would be a huge loss for the country! Stop bluffing. Its already impressive that Ye Jian canst for 12 minutes against Li Jinnian! Also, this time, its to test her underwaterbat results after a month. Its not aprehensive result. The requirements cant be too high. Real underwater tactic isnt just two people fighting underwater and the battle ends once the victor is decided. Reconnaissance frogmen will use underwater sonars and sensors to determine the general position and direction of the enemy frogmen. When the enemy enters the water, we will wait for the enemy from the back or the side. Once the enemy enters our attack range, we will use underwater guns to kill them directly. Its rare for us to fight face to face. Ye Jian and Li Jinnian broke through the water surface one after another. The navymander made an inviting gesture and left the control room with the major general. As themander, he was very satisfied with Ye Jians results! Her training period is too short. For us frogmen, a month is like a kindergarten child entering school. Although theres a bit of foundation, its still far from being qualified. The navymander retracted the smile on his face and said in a deep and stern voice, The Special Operations Frogmen became an important military unit in various countries since World War II. Our country startedte but we invested a lot of money and resources into the development and training of the frogmen. As wars be more informative, the anti-frogmen warfare has be more advanced, and the chances of them fighting underwater arent very high. Even so, to improve the frogmens survivability andbat ability, underwaterbat training is essential. Ye Jian is not bad. She has mastered the essentials of underwaterbat. However, she still needs to be skilled in tactics. If you send her to my side during the winter vacation, she will definitely improve. Major General Yang nodded slightly. He pondered for a moment before asking, Do you think she can participate in thepetition against the American Special Forces next year? We had the intention of letting her participate when we sent her to your military unit for training. They even arranged for her to participate in such an important overseaspetition? The navymander couldnt hide his surprise. Thats what we n to do. Thats why, even if you didnt tell me about her training during the winter vacation, I would have discussed it with you. It was noon. The sun was scorching their skin. The major general walked in the sunlight. The golden epaulet on his shoulder shone with a cold golden light. It showed the might of a major general. This years winter vacation, next years two-month summer vacation, and following thepetition in September. We will train her for about half a year. The navymander had no objections to this. He had no right to interfere with the armys arrangements. I can cooperate with the armys arrangements and let Ye Jian return to the army for training at any time. However, its intermittent training. Once she starts, she might have to work several times harder than the other frogmen. Chapter 1301 - A Man and a Woman, Quite a Couple

Chapter 1301: A Man and a Woman, Quite a Couple

At this point, the navymander recalled Ye Jians training report and smiled. No matter how hard it is, Ye Jian will definitely be able to persevere. Everything is ok on my side. Your side can make the arrangements. If you need us... The seawater hit the shore. It brought the starfishes and carried the hermit crabs away. The two senior generals walked further and further away from the surveince room. Big Whale, who didnt follow them, saw that the two leaders were walking towards the sea and returned to the surveince room. Connect to Boat 0101. He didnt see the situation with Big Shark just now so he asked the technical lieutenant to help him. He wanted to ask if Big Eel hadpleted the mission. Big Eel had already installed the maic mine on the boat. This meant that the mission in this simtionbat training had beenpleted. However, Ye Jian had sacrificed herself. Big Shark answered the call as he helped pull Big Eel onto the boat and replied with a smile, Its done. Whats the situation with Ye Jian and Demon King? I parked the boat behind the reef. I cant see them from my position. Ye Jian fought with Demon King for 12 minutes. In the end, Ye Jian hugged Demon Kings upper body with both hands and wrapped her legs around his left leg. The result is that Ye Jian lost and Demon King won. Big Whale said that in a low voice. Theughter that he had suppressed with great difficulty surged up again. ... Themunication device in his hand remained silent for a few seconds. Then, a questioning voice came from Big Shark. He asked with uncertainty, I remember that Demon King... has never had any physical contact with female soldiers before, right? No, who would dare to do that? Hahaha, only Ye Jian would dare to do that! At that time, I was stunned and stared for a few seconds! Demon King must not have expected Ye Jian to do that. Hahaha, not only did she hug him, she even used her legs to wrap around his leg. I suppressed myughter until my tears came out. Big Shark coughed lightly and said to hisrade, Big Eel, who took off his breathing mask, Big Whale said that Ye Jian hugged Demon Kings upper body under the sea and wrapped her legs around his left leg. Do you think we should consider letting Ye Jian take some responsibility? ... Yes, of course! Demon Kings innocence is gone! Big Eel panted and pped his thigh. As a crisp sound was heard, his voice was full of energy. You must tell Ye Jian about this. Demon Kings innocence is gone! This is the first time I met a female soldier who dared to hug Demon King! And she kept hugging him! Impressive! Big Shark nodded seriously. Youre right. Demon Kings innocence is gone and Ye Jian seems like a responsible female soldier. She will probably take responsibility if we talk to her. What do you think? Thats right! A man and a woman, theyre quite a match! ...Big Eel, what are you trying to say? If a man and a woman are notpatible, then are a man and a manpatible? Li Jinnian, whose innocence was lost ording to hisrades, surfaced and took off his breathing mask. Without any expression on his face, he looked at Ye Jian with clear eyes. Ye Jian took off her mask and saw his expression. His gaze was as bright as a sword that had just been unsheathed. Her heart sank. She knew what he was going to say. You... Li Jinnian nced at Ye Jians fingers which had turned white from being underwater for so long. He wanted to reprimand her but he swallowed his words. A white g appeared above the intable boat behind the reef. Li Jinnian frowned and lowered his voice. Get on the boat first. The atmosphere was a little heavy. Realizing that she had made mistakes, Ye Jian gently let out a breath of turbid air that was stained with the smell of seawater. She nodded slightly and turned to swim towards the direction of the boat. Chapter 1302 - Embarrassed Demon King Li

Chapter 1302: Embarrassed Demon King Li

Ye Jian was killed in action so she couldnt undergo the next beachheadbat training. Additionally, Li Jinnian had more important things to warn Ye Jian. The two of them silently swam to the intable boat that was docked. The heavy aura on Li Jinnian didnt dissipate even after they boarded the boat. The sun in the afternoon was so hot that it felt as though she was locked in a steamer while wearing a rubber diving suit. Before the humidity from the sea had dissipated, sweat was already dripping down her forehead. Big Shark patted Li Jinnians shoulder lightly and reminded him in a low voice, Dont be so serious. Big Whale said that her performance in the water wasnt bad. Dont be too strict. After all, she hasnt even trained with us for two months. She cleared thending obstacles, located the mine, andpleted the instation of the maic mine. You added thest part of the training because you wanted to train her. With such a disparity in strength, how can she bypass you toplete the beachhead training? Jinnian, you can be strict with her, but you cant be too harsh. He was afraid that his team member would reprimand Ye Jian directly like he was criticizing theirrades. This would embarrass the female soldier. Ye Jian was still boarding the boat on the other side. Big Eel was bending over to pull her up so he didnt notice the interaction between Big Shark and Li Jinnian. They needed to help each other when they boarded the boat with their diving equipment. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them toe up in a short time. Thank you. At the back of the boat, Ye Jian thanked the eel with a smile. Her clear and refreshing voice was like music to Big Eels ears. He advised Li Jinnian, who was wiping his mask, Later, no matter what, you have to be tactful, understand? No matter how outstanding Ye Jian is, shes still a female soldier, unlike us rough men. After he finished speaking, Big Shark let out a huh and asked suspiciously, Thats not right. What did she do wrong? Why have you kept a straight face from the moment you boarded the boat? I didnt even ask what she did wrong. It has been three minutes since I got on the boat. You didnt give me a chance to speak. Li Jinnian raised his eyebrows. In the sunlight, his facial features were like a god. The coldness in his eyes was unbreakable. Can I speak now? ... Big Shark took a deep breath. Then why do you look so weird? Im a little embarrassed. Is that okay? Li Jinnian replied calmly. His handsome face remained indifferent as though he wasnt interested in anything... No matter how you looked at him, you couldnt tell that he was embarrassed! Big Shark choked on his saliva and coughed a few times. He thought about it but he never thought that... this was what happened! The next second, Li Jinnian said calmly, She did make a mistake. Die together? When did we teach her how to fight underwater like that? She had plenty of time to pull out her underwater pistol and aim it at me after escaping from the. However, she didnt. She had to choose the stupidest method when I was closing in on her! He felt a little embarrassed to be hugged by her suddenly. However, he was a little angry because she didnt manage to catch the enemy and chose the stupidest method. ...You can finish your sentence in one go so that my heart wont have to go through a roller coaster ride. Big Shark turned and looked at Ye Jian who was tidying up her diving equipment. He couldnt help but lower his voice. Youre not at a disadvantage to get hugged. Dont make yourself look like you lost your innocence. If you really feel that your innocence is gone, do you want to discuss it with Ye Jian and let her take responsibility? Chapter 1303

Chapter 1303: You Can Woo Ye Jian

His words became teasing in the end. 19 years old. Shes a little young but youre only six years older than her. We finally met a female soldier. You can consider her. Li Jinnian nced at hisrade who was teasing him. There was no need for him to say anything. He just kept quiet. The Demon King didnt like such questions. Fine, hell stop speaking if he doesnt like it. However, did he not like this topic? Or did he not like Ye Jian? Not like Ye Jian? Thats not really possible! So far, Ye Jian was the most outstanding and... cough, the most beautiful female soldier they had ever seen. Just look at her. More than a month of training didnt turn her skin into charcoal. It only turned red and peeled off... It was still a little red. A red from sunburn. Then, he looked at Li Jinnian, who walked over and stood beside her. He was tall and upright. Although he was a little cold, his face was so handsome that every time the female soldiers went to the navy conference, they would make eyes at him... to at least score some points from him. If you ignored his coldness that let no one get close to him, Ye Jian and him looked like a good match when they stood side by side... Li Jinnian didnt take Big Sharks words to heart. His gaze was so cold that Ye Jian felt pressured. Frogmen need to pass through all kinds of obstacles and channels during their missions. They also need to evade detection from all kinds of detectors. You already have a solid foundation. Your reaction is not bad, but theres still room for improvement. There was no criticism at the start. There was even a hint of praise... Ye Jians expression tensed up even more. She felt that the horror of the Demon King was yet toe. The unfamiliar waters andplicated formations will make it inconvenient for you to fight underwater. At the same time, it will increase your psychological pressure. Ye Jian, do you need me to repeat the biggest difference between the frogmen and the army? As his voice turned colder, Ye Jian knew that the main point was here! Straightening her back, Ye Jian held her head high and replied seriously, Reporting, no need to repeat! Since you know about it, why did you make such a low-level mistake in the water? Did I teach you to die together with the enemy? Li Jinnian was a calm man. No matter how big the issue was, he rarely became emotional. He was like that when facing Ye Jian too. He was slightly angry just now, but he has calmed down now. From his cold voice, one could tell that he was criticizing Ye Jian but he didnt show any emotions. You had the time toplete your underwater gun shooting but you didnt grab the chance. In the end, I managed to counterattack sessfully. You knew that you had no chance of winning but you still wanted to perish with me. Ye Jian, if you were to have a real underwater battle, will you choose this stupid method? Underwater firearms have the advantage of speed and high lethality. At a close distance, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it will be difficult for them to dodge effectively. Ye Jian, as long as we have the chance to pull out our guns and shoot, firearms will be our priority, and survival knives the second! He didnt criticize Ye Jian. Instead, he pointed out her mistakes one by one so that Ye Jian would understand what she did wrong. Big Eel and Big Shark had already moved to the front of the boat. They left some space for Li Jinnian so that Ye Jian wouldnt feel awkward. It would take two hours to travel from their training location to the port. Li Jinnian didnt criticize Ye Jian for too long. He knew that the female soldier was very perceptive. Once he points out her mistakes in time, he wouldnt have to worry about her as she would correct them by herself. Chapter 1304 - Glows Everywhere She Goes

Chapter 1304: Glows Everywhere She Goes

Major General Yang was already waiting at the port. When he saw Ye Jianing down, he stepped forward to wee her. Major General! Ye Jian jumped off the boat and saluted immediately. Not bad, although youre a bit tanned. Major General Yang smiled as he looked at Ye Jian, who would be a member of the Snow Region Special Forces Brigade in the future. He returned Li Jinnians salute and put down his arm. He smiled at the young major who was famous for his harsh training. Its been hard on you, Major Li. Facing the major general, Li Jinnian replied calmly, This is my responsibility. From you, I can see the sacred qualities of the current generation of soldiers. Major Li, you are the model of our army. Major General Yang admired the major in front of him. In the past, he wanted to arrange for him to join the Snow Region Brigade so that he could join the same team as Xia Jinyuan. He wanted to train the Snow Region Brigade into an outstanding and top-ss Special Forces. However, after consideration, the navy needed to organize an underwater assault team so Li Jinnian went to the navy while Xia Jinyuan went to the army. Now, the two of them were shining brightly in their respective military units. Even though Li Jinnian didnt be an army soldier, Major General Yang still treasured his talent. He chatted with him for a while before speaking to Ye Jian. Looking at his back, Major General Yang smiled and said, He almost became a member of the army like Xia Jinyuan. He turned his head and saw the back of Ye Jians neck, which was slightly red due to the sunburn. He paused for a moment and sighed. Has it been tough for the past month? It must be tougher than the army training. Not only did she lose ayer of skin from the sun, but she also got sunburned as soon as she recovered. She got sunburned several times. Its mainly because Im not familiar with this area. I started from scratch so its a little harder than the training in the army. Ye Jian didnt exaggerate and replied honestly, Fortunately, I passed the physical test on the first day. Otherwise, with Captain Lis strictness, I would have been sent back. Major General Yang smiled. To send you there, Xia Jinyuan and I never expected that you would be sent back. We believed that you would pass. Fortunately, I didnt ck off during my training. If I was sent back, it would be too embarrassing. Ye Jian teased herself. Although it was exhausting, her spirit had been tempered. From her bright eyes, you could tell that she was full of energy. As the major generalughed, she said slowly, I only felt at ease after a week of training when I felt that Captain Li was satisfied with me. It was hard work. If she didnt work hard, how could she be an outstanding soldier? Major General Yang was very satisfied with Ye Jians unyielding spirit. She wasnt afraid of fatigue or hardships. We will postpone your reporting day for the military school until the 2nd of September. You will be exempted from the military schools military training. I will ask Xia Jinyuan toe and fetch you at ater time. Go home and take your admission notice. You canplete your report on the 2nd of September. The new students of the Chinese Academy of Sciences had to undergo military training. They had toplete their admission procedures and first military training two weeks earlier than other universities. To put it nicely, it was to experience military school life. To other new students, this was a military school experience. To Ye Jian, this was a small matter. If she used this half a month to stay in the navy to train, her gains would be greater. Chapter 1305 - Want Major Xia’s Girlfriend?

Chapter 1305: Want Major Xias Girlfriend?

After knowing that Xia Jinyuan woulde to fetch her, Ye Jian, who sent Major General Yang off, Ye Jian looked forward to something for the first time. She wanted that day toe quicker, to see Xia Jinyuan, whom she had not seen in a long time, earlier. During the three-day holiday, Ye Jianpleted herst beachhead training. On the evening of the third day, she left the port in a patrol boat and headed to another sea area toplete herst ten days ofbat diving training. Thest ten days of training allowed Ye Jian to return to the days when she first came to the unit. She had toplete the training of the special warfarebatant-craft crewmen after less than five hours of rest every day. The port at the end of August wasnt as hot as it was in the middle of July. Although the sun was still scorching, the heat seemed to have decreased. Xia Jinyuan was wearing an army training uniform. He chatted with Big Shark as they walked towards the helicopter base. He arrived at the port on August 28th at 10 am on schedule and will take a ne to Hongkou City in the Southern Province at 2 pm. Time was tight. The ne would reach Hongkou City this afternoon and they would have to immediately take a bus back to Shuikou Vige. They would rest for two days on August 29th and 30th. On August 31, they would rush to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to report before September 2nd. Big Shark had trained with Xia Jinyuan for more than half a year before so they didnt have to be too formal when they talked to each other. Big Shark said in a rxed and familiar manner, Unfortunately, the duration is a bit short. For instance, our special warfarebatant-craft crewmen training program is ten weeks. Ye Jian only had two weeks. She needed toplete a skydiving course, an obstacle sting course, and a long-range safety course. All three courses only had four days of training each. In Demon King Lis words, its fast-food style training. Let her remember it first. She can train in depth when shees back from winter vacation. Soon, he would be able to see the girl he loved. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he walked briskly. There was gentleness in his exquisite eyes. Although its fast-food style training, I believe that with Ye Jians adaptability, she will not waste your efforts. Little Fox was smart. She would produce eight days worth of results with four days of training! She was indeed one of them. He trusted Ye Jian so much that he didnt doubt her even if he didnt see her training. This kind of trust wasnt formed in a day or two. It was formed by interacting with each other day and night and even fighting together. Although Ye Jian had been training with the water ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade for almost two months, she had not established an unbreakable trust in them. Thats true. In ourmanders words, Ye Jian is like a sponge. She will look like shes about to reach a saturation point but in the blink of an eye, shes able to absorb new knowledge. Her proactivity and execution are outstanding. Although he didnt establish an unbreakable trust in Ye Jian, Big Shark had admired Ye Jian for a long time. The longer they interacted, the more he could feel the power in Ye Jian. Thinking that she was leaving in the afternoon, Big Shark suddenly said, We cant bear to let Ye Jian leave. We were considering whether we should coax Demon King Li to woo Ye Jian. After he finished speaking, heughed loudly. Major Xia, isnt it a little immoral for me to say this now? Ha, a little immoral? Xia Jinyuan nced at theughing water ghost and said with a half-smile, Stealing Ye Jian in front of me? Youre not being just a little immoral. Actually, what Major Xia wanted to say the most was: How dare he snatch my girlfriend? Hehe, he must be itching for a beating. Chapter 1306 - Snatching His Girlfriend

Chapter 1306: Snatching His Girlfriend

He wanted to snatch his girlfriend in front of him and even said that he wanted to steal her away. As a normal man, it would be weird if he could control himself. However, as a soldier, Major Xia was more tolerant than normal men. Even though he was sneering in his heart before the enemy was revealed, his handsome and elegant face was still calm. Even his smile maintained the innate nobility of the Xia family. He didnt reveal any emotions. Your team doesnt recruit female soldiers. No matter how outstanding Ye Jian is, you can only watch. Major Xia sighed as if he felt sorry for the water ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade. Its a pity. If she stays, I dare say that she will be as good as Demon King Li in the future. They wanted to match Little Fox and Demon King Li together. These water ghosts had ulterior motives that he wanted to attack. He wanted topete with them to see which water ghost had thicker skin and needed to be taught a lesson. He was not afraid that the water ghosts wanted to match them together. He needed to understand Demon King Lis attitude first. Big Shark didnt notice anything amiss with Xia Jinyuan. He didnt notice that Xia Jinyuan was luring his enemies step by step. He was trying to find out what the situation was, especially Li Jinnians attitude. Theres nothing we can do about it. The frogmen units from the three military districts, Lindong, Linchuan, and Nan Guang can recruit female soldiers. If the three military districts know that Ye Jian graduated from the military school, Major Xia, let me remind your team in advance that theres a 90% chance that they woulde snatch her. Big Shark sighed too. He couldnt stop Ye Jian from leaving. We want to snatch her, but its a pity that there are policies and regtions. We can only think about it in our hearts. Its impossible. A hint of a smile shed past Xia Jinyuans dark eyes. He and the major general sent Little Fox over because they knew that the Storm Commando Brigade didnt recruit female soldiers. Sigh, he had no choice. He had to take precautions! Little Fox was a female soldier but she was much better than a male soldier. She had five years of special forces training and had a certain amount of experience onnd. Additionally, she had goodprehensive abilities. He and the major general had to keep their guards up. As her boyfriend, he was happy that his girlfriend was outstanding. However, there were times when he was worried that someone would steal his girlfriend. He felt ufortable. Xia Jinyuan believed in Ye Jian. He had known her for five years and wooed her for four years before he finally managed to get her. The strong-willed Little Fox wasnt someone who would change her mind easily. When she trained with Li Jinnian, he wasnt even worried about whether his girlfriend would leave with someone. Xia Jinyuan was already prepared for this. His little fox was outstanding and there was nock of outstanding men in the military unit. It was normal for them to like his little fox. If not, he wouldnt have thought of ways to im his identity as her rightful boyfriend before she entered the military school. He was already mentally prepared. However, he didnt expect someone to be so eager to steal her away from him when their rtionship had just started! Major Xia gritted his teeth. He continued to lure his enemy and smiled slowly. This is a good policy. If it wasnt for this policy, I would have considered sending Ye Jian to your team. ... His words made Big Shark want to vomit blood. His dark skin and white uniform contrasted each other. He red at Major Xia, who was as elegant and dignified as a military officer. Big Shark pounded his chest a few times. Major Xia, are you trying to anger us on purpose? It turns out that you were guarding against us from the start. You didnt send her to the other military districts but chose our Storm Brigade! Major Xia, youre too cunning! Chapter 1307 - A Duel Between Men

Chapter 1307: A Duel Between Men

Why would I anger you on purpose? Im telling you the truth. Xia Jinyuan was wearing a training cap. He looked elegant and noble. I cant y into the hands of others. I need to be careful. Fortunately, your team has a rule about not recruiting female soldiers. If not, I might not be able to bring Ye Jian back to the army smoothly. Also, youre not kind at all. Not only do you want her to stay, but you even want Demon King Li to give himself to her. Major Xia took the chance to say the most important words. He advised them earnestly, Big Shark, its not a long-term solution to win the favor of others with lust. Big Shark took a deep breath and then another. He forced a smile and replied, Major Xia, dont misunderstand. We were just joking around. It has nothing to do with Captain Li. He doesnt know what we are thinking. Not a long-term solution to win the favor of others with lust? Major Xia, youre really vicious! If Demon King Li knew they wanted him to sacrifice his looks, he would train him to death! The smile on Major Xias face got deeper. He nodded and startedughing. Li Jinnian didnt even say anything and you guys dared to talk nonsense. Youre bold. Both the man and woman are unmarried. Captain Li is not bad and Ye Jian is decent too. If they actually be a couple, dont you think that it will be a good story? Big Shark didnt know that he escaped from Demon King Li and was now being remembered by Xia Jinyuan. He didnt fear death and expressed his true thoughts. You dont know howpatible they are. Ye Jian is so outstanding. Not many men are worthy of her. Captain Li is one of them. As vice-captain and counselor, Big Shark felt that he had the responsibility to matchmake Demon King Li. He was already 26 years old. He would be 30 years old in four years. How could he not have a partner then? Xia Jinyuan clenched his fists secretly and raised his hand to look at the time. It was still early... He raised his gaze and pointed at the beach in front of him. He said politely, Its still early. Why dont we go to the beach and have a spar? Lets see if you have improved. Back then, the few of you fought with me and Li Jinnian. Every one of you lost until you vented to the sea in the middle of the night. You said that there will be a day when you will get your revenge. Lets do it while its still early. Ill spar with you until you cant speak! As a Special Forces soldier and Q King of the Snow Region Brigade, Xia Jinyuan had already concealed his emotions to the point of perfection. Even the instructor of the Storm Commando Brigade, Big Shark, couldnt see through his emotions. Every sentence was spoken calmly and tirelessly. Until now, Big Shark had not realized that he had offended Xia Jinyuan. There was a glint in his eyes when he heard this. He looked at Xia Jinyuan, who was walking over in his training clothes. Heughed and said, It looks like you came prepared. You didnt even wear your uniform to visit our military unit. You came in your training clothes. I came out in a hurry so I didnt change. It has be convenient now. Thats good! Please, Major Xia! The sparring started at 10: 10 am. At 10: 25 am, the sparring ended. The side of Big Sharks face was pressed against the sand and his hands were trapped behind his back. There was so much pressure that he felt as though his eyes were about to pop out. Xia Jinyuan sat on Big Sharks waist and locked his arms tightly. As he raised his arms, he ced his elbows on the back of Big Sharks neck so that he couldnt move. His smile was a little cold. Youve improved a little. In the past, it was ten minutes. Now, its fifteen minutes. Chapter 1308 - Ruthless, Too Ruthless!

Chapter 1308: Ruthless, Too Ruthless!

Big Shark, whose mouth was full of sand, made a sound in his throat, indicating for the other party to let go so that it could talk. Ruthless, too ruthless! He stepped on his chest twice and punched the corner of his mouth. Blood was flowing out of his mouth. Now, he was being held down... Did water go into his brain? Why did he agree to spar with Xia Jinyuan, who was on par with Demon King Li? They were clearly talking about Ye Jian and Demon King Li. Why did it be him sparring with Xia Jinyuan? Of course, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt tell him why they sparred. He loosened his grip and pulled Big Shark up. He said guiltily, I couldnt control my strength. Sorry, Brother. Big Shark, whose mouth was red and swollen, touched his wound lightly. He waved his hand and said indifferently, I admit defeat. However, Major Xia, you are indeed a little ruthless. Why do I feel that you purposely hit my mouth? Does it hurt a lot? Let me see. Xia Jinyuans expression was serious. He rushed over to show his concern for hisrade. He did it on purpose at the start but towards the end, he really wanted to have a good spar. Big Shark, who didnt see through Xia Jinyuans fox nature, felt that he was thinking too much. He added, The moment you came up, you greeted my face. Major Xia, Im not as good-looking as you. If my looks are marred anymore than this and I cant get a wife, you will have to take responsibility. Ever since he was young, he had been pampered by his grandpa. Besides his sweet mouth, his IQ and EQ were all very high. He was the one who picked fights with other people since he was young. Even though he was the one at fault, he would be the victim in the end. His grandparents loved him dearly. Commander Xia didnt dare to go against his son so easily. He was afraid that he might get fooled. Major Xia felt much more at ease now. He replied seriously, Of course, of course. Ill bring a female signaller from the army, you can go and match. As he spoke, his expression turned serious. Even the smile on his face turned cold. Big Shark, we will be having apetition with a Special Forces team from the United States next year. You need to keep up on your ground warfare. Did Demon King Lie up with any detailed training ns? Time is a bit tight. Tactics and skills need to be rushed. He already found out about his enemys situation. It had nothing to do with Li Jinnian. Hisrades were just worried about him. After the sparring session, he felt more at ease. It was time to change the topic and shift the attention of Big Shark to the main topic. As an all-rounded soldier, the fox-natured Major Xia wasnt someone to be trifled with. He knew everything and was good at everything. There was no need to talk about the spar after it was over. This was to prevent Big Shark from realizing that his motive was impure. The topic changed and Big Shark followed. The corner of his mouth twitched. Besides the slight pain, he was fine. He patted the sand off his body and started discussing with Xia Jinyuan. We have a n. We willpete with you first and focus on attacking their weak spots. Major Xia, your Special Forces is a little mysterious. EvenDemon King doesnt know how powerful you are. After we finish thepetition, both of our teams will need to use our best skills. We willbine our strengths with our captains and eliminate our weaknesses. We will have a better chance of winning when we go overseas in the future. Xia Jinyuan was no longer sentimental. With a sharp look on his handsome face, he nodded and said, My n is the same as Demon King. We want topete with you first and find some problems with ourselves. Then, we will cote the strengths of the American Special Forces and formte a training n. Chapter 1309 - An Admirable Soldier

Chapter 1309: An Admirable Soldier

A second ago, they were still fighting with their fists. The next second, they were standing side by side and discussing thepetition with the United States next year. On the way back from the beach to the cement road leading to the port, the conversation between the two of them was serious and profound. From time to time, they would say a fewbat terminologies. Xia Jinyuan lowered his voice. There was a hidden coldness in his voice. He looked in front and said slowly, This May, we started to learn 30 kinds of advanced personal training courses targeted at us. Our team is nearing the end of the ss. We will be able toplete it all before National Day. After training for so long, I want to see how much we have gained. Its the best choice to have a match with your unit. As a Special Forces soldier, as long as he was still in the team, he would learn many skills. 30 types of advanced training courses were necessary for every Special Forces soldier in the Snow Region Brigade. Survival, evasion, defense, escape, ss C, movement, intelligence, and so on. The Special Forces soldiers of the Snow Region Brigade needed to familiarize themselves with these courses to improve theirbat ability. Big Sharks gazended on the young major walking beside him. He asked with uncertainty, Youpleted 30 advanced personal training sessions? The entire team? Or only a few? No one is left behind in the team. Everyone must pass, Xia Jinyuan replied with a smile. His handsome features faced the sunlight as his expression was fearless. It was as though he was able to break through all the obstacles. His steps were steady and majestic. I will hand Ye Jian over to you so that she can build a good foundation in the future and not get eliminated. Why did Xia Jinyuan encourage Ye Jian to speed up her training? It was so that once she entered the Snow Region Brigade, she could skip the basic training and learn advanced training courses. As and, air, and sea Special Forces soldier, he was able to pilot a fighter jet in the air, drive a tank on the ground, and fight in the sea without any hesitation! Xia Jinyuan was able to be an all-rounded soldier not because of his connections or his mouth. He became the leader of the Snow Region Brigade based on his own capabilities. He was even the youngest in the entire team! Ye Jian followed Xia Jinyuans footsteps and grew up. She was going in the right direction with him as her goal! You groomed Ye Jian in the direction of an all-rounded Special Forces soldier. The reason why youre so harsh on her now is so that she wont fall behind too much when she enters your brigade in the future. She will be able to catch up to all herrades. Big Shark wasnt surprised by Ye Jians whereabouts. He had discussed with Li Jinnian before and vaguely guessed the arrangements made by the army. He respected Xia Jinyuan more. He brought hisrades andpleted more than 30 advanced personal training courses in less than five weeks... The training was even harsher than Demon King Lis! The young and inexperienced military cadet back then had reached a height that countless soldiers looked up to. As he grew older, he became more mature. The young and immature military cadet had already be an indomitable soldier who could carry the burden on his shoulders. When he opened his mouth again, even his voice was filled with admiration. Whether it was in the past or now, you are our role model. Demon King mentioned to us many times that if the army had more soldiers like Major Xia, it would be a blessing for the country. How strong was he that he was a blessing of a country? Chapter 1310 - Brother, Do You Still Want to Fight?

Chapter 1310: Brother, Do You Still Want to Fight?

He could fight for the country, bring glory to the country, and win the respect of other countries. Holding a weapon, he could kill enemies and protect the people. How many soldiers were able to be called a blessing to the country? Xia Jinyuan shook his head and smiled. Once you wear a military uniform, you dont only represent yourself. You represent the country. They raised me, educated me, and nurtured me. Im just doing my part to repay the countrys trust in me. How can I be worthy as a blessing for the country? It should be said that I was fortunate to be born in our country and grew up in our country. It allowed me to avoid the mes of war when I was young and stay away from the smoke of gunpowder. Everything I do now is to repay my country. It is also a responsibility that a soldier should bear. As a soldier, he needed to know his mission and duties. He needed to carve his sense of honor into his bones and pass down his unyielding spirit. He needed to carry the responsibilities and duties on his shoulders and raise the steel gun in his hand to fight for his country and his people without any hesitation. We need to be worthy of this outfit! Big Shark patted his chest. His dark and calm face revealed the might of a soldier. As long as we wear it, we have to bear the responsibility of this outfit. The soldiers of this era should be like Major Xia. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he looked at the soldier who was protecting his country. Suddenly, he asked, Then, do you think that Impatible with Ye Jian, or is it just Demon King Li? ... Why did this sound a little off? Big Shark suddenly felt that he had... be a fool. He looked at Xia Jinyuan from the corner of his eyes. Nothing seems amiss with Xia Jinyuan. Big Shark smiled and said, You arepatible too. However, the main thing is to see Ye Jians thoughts. Didnt we have three days of rest some time ago? Demon King saw that it was getting closer and closer to the day when Ye Jian would leave so he arranged a simtion training. During the underwaterbat, Ye Jian saw that she couldnt defeat Demon King so she rushed over and hugged him. Major, do you think that Ye Jian has some feelings for Demon King Li? He was even testing him. She rushed over and hugged him? The mature little fox would never do such a thing! The smile on Xia Jinyuans face didnt falter. He said calmly, There will inevitably be physical contact duringbat training. You cant just think a small action has another underlying meaning during a fight. She grew up in the military unit and trained with the male soldiers. During the training, she would often ride on the male soldiers backs and take them down. Based on what you said, how many people does Ye Jian have to fall for? Big Shark, you are thinking too much. How can they bepared to Demon King Li? Demon King Li is good-looking and responsible. He graduated from military school too. If he really bes a couple with Ye Jian, hahaha. Major Xia, you should be happy for Ye Jian too. If Major Xia was interested in Ye Jian, his expression would change when he heard this! When he smiled, he opened his mouth a little too widely and identally tugged at the small wound on the corner of his mouth. Big Shark didnt think much about it but now, he couldnt help but think too much. Was the so-called spar just now to teach him a lesson? While Big Shark muttered in his heart, Ye Jian stood at the bow of the boat and waited for the boat to reach the shore before jumping down. Captain Xia must have reached the port to fetch her. It had been almost two months since theyst met. Ye Jian couldnt wait to see her boyfriend. Chapter 1311 - Camaraderie

Chapter 1311: Camaraderie

The soldiers in the team knew that Ye Jian was going back today so they felt a little reluctant. They trained together, suffered together, shouted together, ran together, and even wiped their tears together... Suddenly, it was time for them to separate. The originally happy scene turned gloomy as the warship got closer and closer to the port. Big Whale rubbed his face. His eyes were bloodshot. He smiled and said, I feel that the speed of the ship is a little fast today. It will reach the port soon. Ye Jian, I will send you to the carter. Lets send her together. Do you have any luggage to pack at the port camp? Do you want to buy a few bags of sea specialty products? The Southern Province is not close to the sea. Buy a few bags of sea specialty products for your family to try. The conversation finally lifted the gloomy atmosphere. The masculine faces of the soldiers were smiling brightly. They looked at Ye Jian with gentle and friendly gazes. Although they had only known each other for less than two months, their rtionship had already been established unconsciously. In addition, when the soldiers met with training that they couldnt get used to, Ye Jian would think of ways to solve it for them. They got along well with each other. She has not even left now, but some soldiers were already looking forward to their next reunion. Ye Jian liked living in the military because she had a group ofrades who would go through thick and thin with her. The port was right in front of them. Ye Jian smiled and replied to them one by one, Someone wille and fetch me. Theres no need to send me off. There are only two elders in my family and they dont like seafood so I wont bring them. I dont think it will be long till the next time we meet. Maybe I will suddenlye back one day. Big Eelughed and said, Of course we must send you off. All of us cant go but we can choose a representative. Let our Captain Li do it. He will send ourrade Ye Jian off. Let Demon King Li send her? Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. With his cold expression, it wouldnt look like he was sending her off. Instead, it looked like he was escorting a criminal. Demon King is too serious. Walking alone with him feels like a police officer holding a criminal. Everyone, let me off. I dont want the person who came to fetch me to misunderstand that I made a mistake in the team and caused Demon King to appear. After two months of interaction, Ye Jian and the water ghosts could gather together to joke around. As the captain, Li Jinnian always became the topic of the soldiers. They respected him and liked to talk about him secretly. All the soldiers thought about that scene and couldnt help butugh. It was indeed simr! The warship stopped at the port. Li Jinnian, the representative that hisrades were discussing, appeared in front of everyone. His cold gaze was fixed on Ye Jians face. Before he could speak, Big Eel picked up his diving equipment and prepared to get off the ship. He smiled and said, Demon King, we choose you as our representative to send Ye Jian off. Everyone picked up their diving equipment and stood at attention. Ye Jian, who was wearing her army training uniform, stood at the front. She met Li Jinnians cold gaze and replied with a smile, Theres no need to go through so much trouble. I only have this small bag. Its... Give it to me, Li Jinnian interrupted her calmly. He walked over and bent down to pick up Ye Jians luggage that contained her undergarments and two sets of sportswear. When he looked up, there was a subtle smile in his eyes. Dont worry, I wont send you on the boat like a criminal. He had heard Ye Jians teasing just now. Sometimes, this female soldiers words were funny. Chapter 1312 - Overjoyed At His Arrival

Chapter 1312: Overjoyed At His Arrival

The soldiersughed even louder. They respected their captain and loved him. At the same time, they teased their cold but broad-minded captain. Even if the soldiers called Li Jinnian a demon king, he was the demon king that everyone acknowledged. Ye Jian, who was caught red-handed, didnt panic. She smiled as she looked at the camouge luggage bag in Li Jinnians hands. She continued teasing him, We have been training for almost two months. This is the first time that Demon King took the initiative to help hisrades with their luggage. If I knew this would happen, I would have brought my diving equipment along. Hahaha, Demon King, why dont you bring my diving equipment down to increase the weight? Dont let Ye Jian feel pity. You are going to take one set of equipment anyway. Another set wont make much difference. Demon King, take mine too. The soldiers, who understood what Ye Jian meant,ughed even louder. Thest bit of sadness left with theughter, leaving only theughter of today. When Li Jinnian, who didnt like tough, heard hisrades teasing him, his cold expression broke for a split second. Even Ye Jian didnt notice the faint smile on his face. Lets go. His voice was cold but Ye Jian heard it clearly. Its gettingte. Ye Jian nodded. She didnt care about the small luggage in his hand and followed Li Jinnian to the deck. Lets go, lets go. Lets get off the ship. Brothers, clean up your equipment and get off the ship. Big Whale and Big Eel led a team each. They walked to the deck neatly and got off the ship one by one. Xia Jinyuans footsteps got bigger and faster. He saw a figure that he hadnt seen for two monthsing down from the patrol ship. She stood together with the water ghosts in ck diving suits. She was especially eye-catching in the army camouge uniform. After Xia Jinyuan locked his gaze on her, it never left. Ye Jian, who was standing in a line, turned her head and looked towards the pier. She saw a tall figure walking towards her. Her ck eyes seemed to be shining brightly. Her beautiful face was blooming. It was so beautiful that Li Jinnian who was dressing the unit couldnt help but pause. His gaze was as bright as the sun. She could feel the warmth in his eyes even from more than ten meters away. Ye Jian felt warm in her heart. She stood straight and stopped looking at him from the corner of her eyes. She couldnt help but smile. She guessed that the person who came to fetch her would be him. No matter where she was, Captain Xia would always appear in front of her in time. He was like a lighthouse in the sea, allowing her to find the right direction at any time. Xia Jinyuan felt Ye Jians joyful gaze too. The smile on his handsome face got warmer. The coldness on his face disappeared. There was only gentleness left. She was happy about his arrival, and so was he. Demon King treats Ye Jian differently. Look, he even helped Ye Jian carry her bag. The eyes of Big Shark, who didnt find any problems with Xia Jinyuan after rounds of probing, turned dark. Major Xia and Ye Jian were justrades? From what he said just now, that was an uncertainty. However, since Major Xia didnt make it clear, he felt that their rtionship was just that ofrades. Moreover, Ye Jian had just graduated from senior high. Judging from the intensity of her training and her studies, she didnt have much time to fall in love. Most importantly, Ye Jian didnt even take an extra look at a man like Demon King Li. From this, it could be seen that she didnt have any thoughts about love... A capable and outstanding female soldier. Demon King Lis lifelong happiness can be settled in the near future! Chapter 1313 - Unwilling to Give Up

Chapter 1313: Unwilling to Give Up

As a wedded counselor, Big Shark liked to prioritize the good resources to his military unit. The other counselors in the other military units had the same problem too. It was as if they had all undergone training and liked to be matchmakers! Hence, he continued to be fearless and challenged Major Xias bottom line again. I have never seen him hold a female soldiers bag! There must be something fishy going on. Xia Jinyuan was so happy that he was smiling. As he walked, he nced at Big Shark coldly. Dont think about things that you shouldnt. What you think about is impossible. Also, from what I know, Ye Jian already has someone she likes. Her boyfriend is right in front of you! Thats impossible. Shes only in university. How can she have someone she likes? Big Shark shook his head. He was very determined. With her outstanding results, she wont fall in love early in school. She has to train during the winter vacation and summer vacation. How can she have the time to fall in love early? Major Xia, Im sorry. I just want to be the matchmaker for once! Rubbing the wound at the corner of his mouth, the smile in his eyes was deep. Xia Jinyuans attention was on Ye Jian. As she got closer, her skin color could be seen. Little Fox seemed to be tanned but she was energetic. The tough training didnt make her withdraw. She persevered day after day. In the end, she became a rare bright pearl that came out of dust. This was his little fox, the one and only girl that he loved dearly. Big Shark even wants to match her with another man. He must be dreaming! This was impossible in this lifetime and the same in the next lifetime too! Xia Jinyuan walked closer step by step and carefully looked at the girl he liked. He replied slowly, She can find the time to if she really wants to date. Besides, if she doesnt have the time, the person wooing her must squeeze out some time to apany her. Major Xia, who had good self-restraint, felt a little suffocated when he encountered situations where his girlfriend gets plucked out to match other men. He was already being clear enough. If Big Shark didnt understand what he was saying... He wondered how he got married and even had a daughter! Or was he ying dumb? Thats a huge possibility! Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but raise his vignce. Big Shark smiled mysteriously. Youre right. Theres a time if you squeeze out some. Demon King Li is a self-taught man. He even squeezed time out to send Ye Jian off. Theres something fishy, theres definitely something fishy! One had to admit that Big Shark was good at attracting hatred. Not only did he attract hatred for himself, he even dug a hole for Li Jinnian. The small matter of helping hisrade to take her luggage became him squeezing time to woo his girlfriend. It was the simplest thing but it turned into something fishy in his eyes. No matter how good Xia Jinyuans self-restraint was, he was a little expressionless now. There was a deeper meaning in his deep ck eyes. He nced at Big Shark with a faint smile. Big Shark, you seem to want to be a matchmaker very much. It was his fault that he didnt show his emotions outwardly. The older he got, the more people couldnt tell what he was thinking. Even Big Shark, who was an ideological worker, couldnt figure him out. Big Shark, who was worried about hisrades future, didnt notice Xia Jinyuans coldness. Heughed and replied, No, I just feel that Ye Jian and Demon King Li arepatible. Ye Jian was not bad. Demon King Li was not bad. Major Xia was not bad either. He would naturally help Demon King Li. Chapter 1314 - The Color of Love

Chapter 1314: The Color of Love

Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile. What a good counselor. He thought that he had given up on probing but in actual fact, he still wanted to probe his rtionship with Little Fox. As he got closer and closer to Ye Jian, Major Xia stopped talking to Big Shark. He gave a faint smile and looked at Big Shark intently. When he saw that the other party was also smiling at him, the young major raised his eyebrows. His handsome face was calm and elegant. Just you wait, Comrade Big Shark. We will meet on the battlefield in the middle of October! When Big Shark saw this, the smile on his face got deeper. Although he couldnt tell what his rtionship with Ye Jian was, he was certain that Major Xia didnt want to pair Ye Jian to Demon King Li. Unfortunately, the other party was too well-hidden. He didnt manage to gain anything from his probing. Young people nowadays are all amazing. He was already 30 years old but he couldnt see through their thoughts... He couldnt even see through a youngdy like Ye Jian! The two groups of barefooted frogmen turned left and returned to the camp in an orderly manner with their diving equipment on their backs. Big Eel and Big Whale, who knew Xia Jinyuan, gave him an old friends smile and a look that said they would meet himter. They needed to bring the new frogmen back to the camp first. Xia Jinyuan exchanged nces with them and looked at Ye Jian eagerly. At a close distance, the eyes of this unyielding soldier turned sour. What tan? It was obviously sunburn! The skin on the back of her neck was mostly rolled up until it reached her ears, revealingrge areas of pink. There were even traces of blood in some areas. Those were the marks left behind by the friction of diving equipment. Ye Jian seemed to feel his heartache for her. She looked up and smiled brightly. She shook her head gently to show that she was fine. Looking at her bright smile, Xia Jinyuan took a deep breath to calm himself down. Long time no see. Li Jinnian took the initiative to greet Xia Jinyuan as if he didnt see their exchange of gazes. Long time no see. Xia Jinyuan suppressed his heartache and smiled at Li Jinnian. Then, they reached out their hands and held each others hands. The moment they shook hands, the air around them turned heavy. Big Shark gave a mysterious smile and looked at Ye Jian. Then, he narrowed his eyes. There was a hint of darkness in his eyes. Ye Jian was already standing beside Xia Jinyuan. The distance was a little close. She was so close that she could smell his refreshing and clean scent with just one breath. The smile on Ye Jians face got deeper. Her face became more beautiful too. What was love? Maybe this was love. Even when she smelled his scent, she felt sweet. Facing his former strongest trainingpetitor, Xia Jinyuan maintained his gentlemanly demeanor and greeted him politely, Thanks for your hard work, Demon King. Im just doing my job, Demon King Li replied calmly. He saw Big Shark on Xia Jinyuans left winking at him. He frowned slightly. He didnt understand what Big Shark was trying to say. Big Shark had many things to say. Seeing that he didnt understand his painstaking efforts, Big Shark took the initiative to give him some advice. Jinnian, I just found out from Captain Xia that he and Ye Jian will be flying at two in the afternoon. Theres still time. Why not have a meal first? Chapter 1315 - Gentle Emotions of a Steel-like Soldier

Chapter 1315: Gentle Emotions of a Steel-like Soldier

Youre the captain. Now that Ye Jian is leaving, you must have many things to say. You should say whatever you want to say during dinner. Dont say what you want to say after she leaves. ... It was a little quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of waves hitting against the rocks. Li Jinnian didnt understand why Big Shark said all these. Its a 2 pm flight. Its 11 pm now. Its gettingte. He nced at Ye Jian calmly and pursed his thin lips. Also, Ive said what I needed to say. Ye Jian, do you remember? Who said that there was nothing fishy? He had already said what he needed to say! Youve said everything? Thats good, thats good. Dont leave any regrets. Big Shark smiled brightly. He was known as the gentle and easy-going vice-captain. Li Jinnian retracted his gaze and nced at Big Shark. His gaze was calm but he warned him not to say any nonsense. When Xia Jinyuan retracted his hand, he took a small step closer to Ye Jian. The distance between them was not even as wide as a fist. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help butugh when he saw Li Jinnian warning his vice-captain with his eyes. If theres anything wrong with Ye Jian, feel free to point it out. Dont feel burdened. The army sent her to you for training so that she can improve. Also, based on my understanding of Ye Jian, she will ept criticism and work hard to reduce her shorings. His words brought the topic back to the training. The atmosphere was normal again. Big Shark, who was warned, sighed secretly. Demon King, are you not tempted by such an outstanding female soldier like Ye Jian? Every time the eight new soldiers saw Ye Jian, their eyes lit up likemps. They all wanted to show off their skills in front of Ye Jian. Good for you! You only know how to criticize and correct her. Theres no gentleness in you at all! The female soldier that you sent over personally wont be too bad. She has improved a lot in the past 50 days. Li Jinnian didnt say much. As he walked, he talked about Ye Jians training. After a while, the topic went to the match in the middle of October. ...Our side has been training hard. The new soldiers will go on stage together. If Ye Jian goes up, you need to adjust her schedule. Ye Jian couldnt help but nce at Xia Jinyuan. Go on stage together? Adjust her schedule? What is it about? At the end of October, our team will have a match with their team. The army wants to apply for you to join. Xia Jinyuan exined to Ye Jian, It was decided a few days ago. In your case, the military still needs to discuss with the school. That meant that it was still unknown if she could participate. It would depend on the arrangement of the school and the curriculum. Ye Jian didnt have the right to decide this. She only had the right to know. Hearing that, she nodded slightly. The four of them walked side by side. It was very convenient for Xia Jinyuan to do some small actions secretly. He held Ye Jians hand and rubbed it lightly. Doing small actions with his hand, he spoke to Li Jinnian calmly as they walked. We will try our best to apply for her to join us. We dont want her to miss this opportunity. Okay. If you need our help, call us anytime. Li Jinnian also felt that this was a good opportunity for Ye Jian. Also, he wanted to see her performance on the battlefield. A young female soldier who had already performed missions at such a young age should have a good performance on the battlefield. Chapter 1316 - Little Hands

Chapter 1316: Little Hands

Ye Jian struggled a little when her hand was held. She didnt manage to shake him off so she let him be. The two of them were very close and only had their little fingers hooked around each other. It was hard to see... anything out of the ordinary. Forget it. They hadnt seen each other for more than 50 days. She couldnt help but want to hold hands too. She secretly curled her pinky as she listened to him chatting with Li Jinnian seriously. His side profile was so handsome that it was almost perfect like jade. When he spoke seriously, the corners of his lips would purse slightly and his eyebrows would be colder. When he smiled, the coldness disappeared. It was like a branch that was covered by the spring breeze. It was so soft that she couldnt help but want to raise her head to touch his eyebrows and feel the warmth of the spring breeze in her heart. She might have looked at him for a bit too long. As he spoke, Xia Jinyuan noticed her gaze and looked over. He saw the love in Ye Jians eyes. This gaze... Xia Jinyuan felt exceptionally happy. Even his heart felt sweet. Xia Jinyuan used his slender fingers to wrap Ye Jians hand tightly. He held it tightly until his thin lips curved up uncontrobly. He was in an exceptionally good mood. ...After its done, if possible, we can have an interactive training to improve the chemistry between the two teams. Li Jinnian looked straight ahead and said in a low voice as if he didnt know anything, With two to three months of training, we will be able to hold our ground against the Americans. When Xia Jinyuan opened his mouth again, his voice was so soft that Li Jinnian and Big Shark couldnt help but nce at him. Facing their gazes, Major Xia didnt panic at all. He replied in a clear and serious tone, Two to three months is a bit difficult. If webine the winter training, it might be better. Looking at the serious Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian silently shifted her gaze to the front... Comparing mental fortitudes with Major Xia was a loss. Comparing thick skins with him was a loss. Comparing guts... was probably a loss too! He held her hand and poked his pinky into her palm from time to time. He kept making small actions in private but he could still maintain a stern expression! In front of them was the camp. Two sentinels were standing at the pier and keeping watch. Xia Jinyuan had to stop his small actions and let go of Ye Jians hand. As she released his hand, Ye Jian seemed to hear his reluctant sigh. Big Shark, who received a warning, pursed his lips and sighed secretly as well. It seemed like... Major Xia had some rtionship with Ye Jian. The two of them kept exchanging nces with each other. No one could interfere with their rtionship. It took only ten minutes to reach the campsite from the military port. Xia Jinyuan understood Ye Jians training situation and talked to Li Jinnian about the match in mid-October. When bidding farewell to the navymander, they chatted for another ten minutes before leaving. The military jeep started moving towards the heliport. Li Jinnian watched as the two of them left. He only retracted his gaze after the jeep drove out of his sight. Then, he looked at Big Shark coldly. Big Shark, you spoke too much today. Sigh, I just felt that Ye Jian... was quitepatible with you. Big Shark took off his military cap and touched the top of his head with one hand. His voice was a little hoarse. Its not easy for us to find a partner and youre not good at coaxing girls... We have to settle this. Although Ye Jian is young, shes calm andposed. Her personality is not bad either. Shes able to do everything. Shes not afraid of hardships or bloodshed. Shes also a soldier... Both of you will have manymon topics to talk about and will understand each others difficulties too. Jinnian, I feel bad. Chapter 1317 - Many People Chase Her!

Chapter 1317: Many People Chase Her!

Big Sharks sigh reflected the sorrow of many instructors who were concerned about their soldiers lifelong happiness. His I feel bad summarised every instructors thoughts. It was extremely difficult to find a partner, and even more so for Special Forces soldiers like Li Jinnian! Sometimes, if they found a partner, they might not be able to pass the political trial or their family members. It couldnt be helped. They were Special Forces soldiers. Their other halfs family had to be clean. Their family members had to be clean. This was to ensure the personal safety of the Special Forces soldiers and the confidentiality of the countrys ssified information. As a Special Forces soldier, Ye Jian was the best choice for male soldiers like Li Jinnian. It was normal for Big Shark to want her. A soldier carried the responsibility of protecting his country. He held a gun in his hand during the day. When it waste at night, he would think about her in the distance and think about her thinking about him. The jeep was so far away that he couldnt even smell the exhaust. Big Shark retracted his gaze and looked at hisrade who had such deep thoughts that even he couldnt understand him. He lowered his voice and asked, You... really dont have any thoughts? What do you want me to think about? Li Jinnian responded in a cold tone. Big Shark was most worried about his indifferent attitude towards everything except training. He didnt know what to do. If I can make you have thoughts, I wouldve done it long ago! Why didnt you grab the chance? Not Ye Jian? Come, tell me why not her. Why didnt you have any thoughts? The anxious counselors face turned red. Fortunately, his skin was too dark to see it. I dont believe that you dont have any thoughts when such a beauty is standing in front of you! He had to get to the bottom of this. If not, he wouldnt be able to eat or sleep! Thoughts? What thoughts? Thoughts about the female soldier under hismand? Li Jinnian pursed his thin lips. He didnt change his tone under Big Sharks gaze. Youre thinking too much. Big Shark was asking for trouble by letting a reserved person talk about their thoughts about girls. The words youre thinking too much killed Big Sharks next attempt at persuading him. He didnte back to his senses for a moment. After a while, he stared at hisrade who was still maintaining a cold expression. Big Shark felt helpless. Jinnian, how can you continue like this? Can you lower your standards? You dont even have feelings for Ye Jian. I really wonder if you dont have feelings for any girls. It wasnt easy for him to find a female soldier who waspatible with him in every aspect. Yet, he said that he was thinking too much! Li Jinnian turned around and walked towards the military port. He looked at the reinforced concrete walls. As he listened to the sound of the waves hitting the shore, a face that was even more stubborn than a male soldiers shed past his mind. A faint smile appeared on his face. The female soldier was good. Even if he had any thoughts, it was useless. Xia Jinyuan sent her here personally and picked her up personally out of his busy schedule... This meant that if he wanted to do something, it would only add to his troubles. The female soldier was good. But she already had a beloved by her side. I really dont understand you. Major Xia said that theres nothing between him and Ye Jian. You also said that you dont have any feelings for Ye Jian... No, when I go back, I have to ask the single soldiers in the team and see how they feel about Ye Jian! I dont believe that such an outstanding female soldier doesnt have a male soldier chasing after her! Chapter 1318 - All Will Be up to Fate

Chapter 1318: All Will Be up to Fate

Bug Shark muttered to himself behind him. Li Jinnian paused for a moment and walked into the military port without turning back. If Big Shark were to worry about her, would Ye Jian not have male soldiers chasing after her? With Xia Jinyuan around, who would dare to go after her? It was uncertain whether Xia Jinyuan had feelings for Ye Jian or not. Li Jinnian didnt remind his vice-captain. He understood him too well. He was someone who wouldnt give up until it was toote. When he realizes that something is wrong, he will stop. Li Jinnian didnt have any other feelings towards Ye Jian. He just admired her. There were no romantic feelings between them. An outstanding female soldier was eye-catching, but how could he like her just because she was outstanding? Big Shark didnt think too much about it. He just wanted to solve the issue of hisrades marriage. As the saying goes, the more you care, the more worries you will get. The door of the military port behind him closed slowly. Li Jinnian, who was wearing a navy training uniform, walked under a tall and huge coconut tree. He seemed to have thought of something and turned around. His gazended on Big Sharks injured mouth. How did you get the wound on your mouth? Somehow, Li Jinnian felt that this injury... might have something to do with Xia Jinyuan. When you return to the port, spar with Major Xia for a while. He will beat you up within 15 minutes. The wound at the corner of his mouth turned green and red. He touched it lightly and gasped. I need to look for the cooks to find some boiled eggs. I didnt feel much pain just now but now that you mentioned it, I feel a little pain. It was indeed rted to Xia Jinyuan. As for the reason, Li Jinnian didnt really want to ask. Ye Jian was brought here by Xia Jinyuan. If Big Shark wanted to be a matchmaker, he would have to find out more about Ye Jian from him... and the result of that would be getting beaten up. After not sparring for a few years, Xia Jinyuan was still the same as before. He was ruthless and vicious and no mistakes could be found. Li Jinnian pursed his lips and patted hisrades shoulder. Be careful of the match in mid-October. I dont understand you guys. Big Shark seemed to have understood something. He shook his head and walked towards the cafeteria step by step... He wanted to fight for Demon King Li but the other party didnt need it. Since that was the case, it will be up to fate. However, he could tell that Major Xia treated Ye Jian differently! As for the reason, he couldnt find out anything even after probing for the whole day. Big Shark pressed the corner of his mouth and sighed. What was he worrying about? Demon King was right. He should be careful during thepetition. There is no limit to how vicious Major Xias soldiers can be! It was close to noon, and the navy soldiers that came back from training had already gathered. The sound of the horn floated out of the military port along with the sea breeze. Sitting in the car, Ye Jian raised her head and looked at the sea. The 50 days of frogmen training has ended just like that. Are you feeling reluctant? Xia Jinyuan held her hand in his palm the moment he got into the car. He controlled himself and didnt pull his little fox into his arms. He looked at the sunburn on the back of her neck. He didnt dare to hold her hand tightly... He was afraid that he might hurt her. The car turned a corner and the mountain blocked Ye Jians view of the sea. She retracted her gaze and smiled lightly as she held his hand. Ive lived here for more than 50 days. Of course, I will feel a little reluctant. Chapter 1319 - Proud Like Her

Chapter 1319: Proud Like Her

They took good care of me. They knew that I camete so they took the time to train with me so that I could catch up with myrades. Captain Xia, Im lucky to be able to meet them. They threw themselves into the sea and felt the silence of the water. They carried weights on their backs and ran along the beach. When they were about to drown, theirrades pulled them up in time. They ran together against the morning sun and stepped on the water. Then, they stepped on the morning sun andid on the beach, exhausted. They let the sea wash their bodies. They lived together for more than 50 days. The memories they shared were unforgettable. Ye Jian was used to being alone in her past life. In this life, she seemed to be making up for the regrets she had in her past life. No matter where she was, she would meet many people and many things. She would always be able to remember precious scenery. He looked at her as she talked about the training in detail. When she mentioned the water ghosts, her eyes were bright and beautiful. Her smile was gentle like the sunlight that shone on leaves, full of vitality. Xia Jinyuan listened to her quietly. There was a warm smile on his handsome face. His little fox has grown up and changed a lot. In the past, there was only indifference on her face. She was like an injured little beast that no longer believed in others. When he spoke to her, there was only vignce in her ck eyes. When they first met, this little girl was so bold and full of thorns. She didnt believe anyone and looked around with a gaze that didnt belong to her age. She was very calm and cold. He was worried that she might be too cold, too indifferent, and not suitable for the masses. He had talked to Uncle Chen about this before. Until now, he believed that as long as his little fox was willing, she would be able to gain goodwill, friendships, and the love of herrades. His little fox has grown up. He didnt have to worry about whether she was used to the military unit or whether she could interact with the soldiers. Little Fox, who had grown up, finally had a bright smile in her eyes. She was no longer cold and indifferent. She no longer rejected him. Now, there was something that could make her happy. She hadrades that she missed and a goal that she could persevere on. Im very grateful for their help. If it wasnt for them, I would have been criticized by Demon King Li frequently. With such a group ofrades by my side, I will be happy no matter how tired I am. Ye Jians eyes were shining brightly. Although she had turned tanned and thin, her voice was like a musical note jumping under the sun when she spoke. It was full of energy. His girl was grateful, loyal, and amazing, wasnt she? The smile at the corner of his lips became even warmer. Even his eyes were filled with gentleness. We wont be apart for too long. If your school agrees to the match in the middle of October, you cane and participate. At that time, you will fight as a navy frogman. We will test your training results and send your results to the military... Little Fox, the sky that belongs to you, the life that belongs to you, has just begun. He didnt ask Ye Jian if her sunburned skin hurt. It hurt. Why wouldnt it hurt? He had been sunburned before too. It was so painful that he couldnt sleep properly at night. This was something every soldier would experience. She wasnt the only one. His little fox wasnt so weak. A little fox that wasnt easily defeated had her own pride. Her pride told him that he didnt need to care about this injury. Chapter 1320 - Why Isn’t She Leaning?

Chapter 1320: Why Isnt She Leaning?

Xia Jinyuan forced himself to shift his gaze away from the back of her neck. He maintained his smile and said, If the school doesnt agree, you cane over during the winter vacation. Her palm had be rougher too. There was even a thinyer of calluses on her palm. Xia Jinyuan used his fingers to gently rub the calluses that represented her hard work. His gaze was gentle as he looked at the beautiful face who disyed a tougher and tougher expression after experiencing all kinds of hardships. His low voice was like the sound of a zither. We will meet again someday. Its just a matter of time. Ye Jians heart felt sweeter than honey. She pursed her lips and smiled, Why do you always treat me like a child? Its normal for us to meet and part. Im not so fragile that my mood will be affected because of separation. Also, after seeing the interaction between the army and the navy, I feel that we will have to work together in the future. We will train together and we will meet one day. Just wait for that day toe. In her past life, she only stayed in one ce for a few months. Reunion and separation were normal for her. She had already faced separation calmly. However, in this life, she met herrades who selflessly helped her. Every time they separated, she felt a little sad. Xia Jinyuan squeezed her hand. Sitting in the back seat, he nced at the navy soldier who was focused on driving. With a faint smile, he changed the topic. We will have a chance to meet again. We will reach Hongkou Airport at 6 pm. Do you n to travel overnight and reach home? Or do you want to rest tonight and rush home early tomorrow? It took almost eight hours to drive from Hongkou City to Shuikou Vige. The main reason was that it took six hours to get from Shuikou Vige to this city and two hours to get to this city from Hongkou City. That was why it would take eight hours. Ye Jian didnt hesitate and replied, We can go back to this city from Hongkou City first and rest for the night. We will wake up at around four in the morning tomorrow. The sky was bright in summer and there was already a faint morning light around four oclock. Sure, Ill listen to your arrangements. Xia Jinyuan agreedpletely. He saw that there was still more than an hour before they reached the heliport. He looked at the dark circles under her eyes and whispered, Have a rest. Ill wake you when we reach. Although the road from the military port to the heliport was winding and rugged, it was all an asphalt road. Driving steadily with a little swaying would indeed make one feel sleepy. Ye Jian woke up at four in the morning to finish herst morning training. Sheid on the back seat with her head on the pillow. Within five minutes, she fell asleep with a smile on her face. Four minutes and eight secondster, she fell asleep. Xia Jinyuan squinted his eyes and looked at the sunburn below her ears. If it wasnt for the severe sunburn on the back of her neck, it wouldnt be a problem for them to drive back to Shuikou Vige overnight. Also, why was this little foxs sleeping position so disciplined? She didnt move afterying on the pillow... Why didnt he see her swaying her body until she leaned on his shoulder? With the navy soldier in the car, Major Xia wouldnt tantly take advantage of the female soldier. He could only wait for Ye Jian to sway andy on his shoulder. In the end, Ye Jians sleeping posture was too honest. Additionally, the navy soldier drove steadily. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xia Jinyuan decided that since she didnte over, he would go over. Chapter 1321 - The Major Whose Wishes Came True

Chapter 1321: The Major Whose Wishes Came True

The car made a 180-degree turn. While the navy soldier was focused on driving and didnt look at the back seat, Major Xia pulled Ye Jians hand and pulled her towards him. Finally, Ye Jianid her head on his shoulder. However, the two of them were separated by the luggage that was used to cover their hands. Major Xia looked at the luggage that helped them a moment ago and tossed it aside the next second so that Ye Jian could lean on his shoulder. Major, there are a few more big bends ahead. Hold on tight. The navy soldier thought that he turned too quickly. The next turn was slower. Xia Jinyuan raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said calmly, Theres no need to slow down. Were in a hurry. If he slowed down, how was he going to find an opportunity to pull Little Fox closer to him? There was still a distance between them! An elegant major would always be able to find a good way to achieve his goals. The military port was getting further and further away from Ye Jian. It was so far away that they couldnt even see the sea anymore. After the frogmen training in the past 50 days, Ye Jian took a new journey and walked towards her goal. They reached the heliport at 1.37 pm. Xia Jinyuan couldnt bear to wake Ye Jian up. He paused for a moment before lowering his head and saying gently, Little Fox, were here. You can sleep after we board the helicopter. Ye Jian opened her eyes straightaway. There was no trace of drowsiness in her eyes. She suddenly realized that she was leaning on Xia Jinyuans shoulder. She immediately sat up straight and looked at the drivers seat. Silly girl, why are you panicking? Xia Jinyuan couldnt help butugh when he saw her frightened look. Youre too tired. Whats wrong with sleeping on yourrades shoulder? Are you afraid that other people will talk? Ye Jian red at him and said in a low voice, Captain Xia, I always stay in the same position when I sleep. Dont think that you can fool me with your cheap tricks. You... are a major after all. You cant be seen like this by the soldiers! Soldiers cared about their reputation too. Soldiers like Xia Jinyuan had to care about their military prestige too! Would I be so careless? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled. There was a hint of evilness in his handsome face. Not only did it not destroy his aura, but it also made womens hearts flutter. You need to be fast and natural when doing this. Ye Jian didnt know what to say about his actions. Just as she was about to open the car door and get down, he smiled and said, I restrained myself. If not, I would have hugged you. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then, she closed the door. She needed to take a breather. Did she get shy so quickly? Xia Jinyuan grabbed the luggage and got out of the car elegantly. His thin lips kept smiling. As she boarded the military helicopter, Ye Jian held the cabin door with both hands and looked back onest time. Her eyebrows carried the sharpness of a soldier as she pursed her lips and left the area guarded by the Chinese navy. At 6 pm that day, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan, who had changed into casual clothes, arrived at the downtown area of Hongkou City. Dressed casually, Xia Jinyuan carried the luggage they shared and brought Ye Jian to the parking lot of a certain mall. The car that Hou Zi prepared had been waiting for a long time. Xia Jinyuan took the car keys and opened the car door for Ye Jian. He smiled and said to Hou Zis subordinate, Thank you for your hard work. Go back and tell Brother Zi that I will meet him when Ie back. Chapter 1322 - I Love You This Much

Chapter 1322: I Love You This Much

Yes, Young Master Xia. The person who sent the car to Xia Jinyuan was Hou Zis trusted assistant. He knew Xia Yiwei and Xia Jinyuan too. He knew Hou Zis attitude towards the two siblings very well. He replied respectfully until Xia Jinyuan drove off. Then, he turned and walked out of the parking lot. The two of them didnt stay in Hongkou City. They even finished their dinner in the car and drove all the way to Anyang City. When the car passed by Municipal No.1 Middle School, Ye Jian looked at the signboard that said No.1 Middle School in Anyang City lit up by red neon lights in the night. She couldnt help but smile. That year, I came to report alone. In the end, the vice-principal of Municipal No.1 Middle School told me that I could only study in Municipal No.1 Middle School as a guest student. If I didnt agree, I wouldnt be able to study in senior high. Thinking back to what happened three years ago, it felt like yesterday. Thanks to her good memory, she still remembered what happened that day clearly. She even remembered the conversation between the vice-principal and her. At that time, I was quite angry. I knew that Ye Zhifan might have done something behind my back. At that time, I thought that it was fine if I didnt study in this school. Even if I did, Im afraid that there will be many obstacles in the university entrance examination. I was angry but I remembered that I still had a way out. I tore the admission notice in front of the vice-principal and left the registration location with my luggage. I felt so good. I wanted tough all the way and leave. Unfortunately, she wasnt an arrogant person. After she tore the admission notice, she left under the shocked gazes of the parents and students. Xia Jinyuan, who was driving, didnt turn his head to look. With a faint smile, he said, I came here to look for you before. The security guard said that you werent here. He called to check and found out that you were on leave. You came to Municipal No.1 Middle School to look for me? Why didnt I know about it? You didnt mention it to me. Its all in the past. Whats there to talk about? Xia Jinyuan smiled. Seeing that she was looking at him excitedly, he continued, When I rushed over, I saw the first snow in Anyang City. When the school security heard that I was looking for you, he told me secretively that you didnt study there and that I can go to the grocery store in front to ask about the details. When I found out that you tore the admission slip and angered the vice-principal so much that he chased you for a few miles, at that time, I wondered why the little girl was so arrogant all of a sudden. She said that she wouldnt study. Isnt she a little too presumptuous? Ye Jianughed. Uncle Chen and Grandpa Gen arranged four years of training for me. I didnt think too much about it. Since Ye Zhifan interfered and I dont want to waste a year on the first year of senior high, I might as well train with Uncle Chen and Grandpa Gen! That year was the year I gained the most. I went to the hignds, the snow mountains, the ins, and almost fell into a swamp. In the end, I went to the desert. When she mentioned the desert, Ye Jians eyes lit up like the stars in the sky. Do you know what desert I went to? The Tamakan Desert. I saw the most beautiful scenery of the desertEuphrates por. At a red light at the intersection, Xia Jinyuan stopped the car and looked at the girl he liked with a gentle gaze. When he heard the Tamakan Desert, his thin lips curved into a deeper and gentler smile. I know. I also know that you trained near the Khotan River. If I told you that I was there during your training, would you believe me? Ye Jian widened her eyes. You were there too? Where? He wouldnt lie to her. If he said he was there, he must be. In the sky, I was in the sky, he said softly. In the same ce and at the same time, I was piloting a fighter ne in the sky. As for you, you might have been training or sleeping. Chapter 1323 - My Good Girl

Chapter 1323: My Good Girl

Ye Jian was still in shock after entering the hotel room. What else did he do behind her back? What else did he do for her? After entering the hotel, Xia Jinyuan took the clothes out from the luggage one by one. They were all summer wear. The two of them had one set of training clothes and two sets of short sportswear. The rest were all summer wear. Ye Jian had very few summer clothes. She was wearing a pair of thin jeans and a T-shirt. There were two T-shirts with the same design in her luggage and two slim-fit jeans. Xia Jinyuan took out his clothes with his back facing her. He first ced a pair of ck casual pants and a white short-sleeved shirt on top of it. There are still a few days. I dont have enough clothes. Buy a set of summer clothes with meter. Ye Jian would nod no matter what he said. She walked lightly towards the young major who was bending over and tidying his clothes. When he straightened his back, Ye Jian reached out her hand and gently hugged his muscr waist from behind. She moved closer to him and stuck her face on his back. Xia Jinyuan, what else have you done for me? What else do I not know? Did you n to keep everything a secret if I did not know or ask? His body temperature was transmitted to her face through the thin fabric of his clothes. It seemed to turn into a warm current that flowed into her heart bit by bit. It was warm and safe. It also carried with it a danger that made her sink into it... She knew that it was dangerous but she still fell into it without any hesitation. Ye Jian rubbed her face lightly on the soft fabric of the clothes. She closed her eyes and said, You did so many things. Why didnt you tell me? A proud man like him was willing to do so many things for her but he never thought of telling her... No matter how cold her heart was, she would be touched. No matter how dangerous he was, she was willing to throw herself into it. Xia Jinyuan, can you stop helping me secretly? If you do it, please tell me, okay? The more I know, the more I will be moved and fall in love with you... You want me to love you more too, right? Silly girl. Xia Jinyuan held the hand around his waist and turned around slowly. He let her bury her head in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her head gently. Arent you afraid that I will do things on purpose so that you will love me more and more? How? How would he do that? Why would Xia Jinyuan do something beneath him? Ye Jian raised her head slightly and looked at him. The waves in her ck eyes were so clear that Xia Jinyuan could see his face clearly. It reflected in her eyes and also seemed to be imprinted in her heart. He couldnt help but tighten his arms around her. His heart softened so much that he wanted to bury her in his body and be one with her. Ye Jian, who was held tightly by him, smiled and replied firmly, No, the Xia Jinyuan I know is an indomitable soldier. Hes an upright man. He wont do hypocritical things. This was a form of trust. A trust that didnt have any impurities. Trust that she would believe anything he said. Xia Jinyuans heart softened. He kissed her forehead. Good girl, I feel that I lived a worthwhile life with your words. The lights in the hotel were warm and orange. The floral-wallpaper-covered wall reflected the two figures hugging each other. They looked so harmonious and affectionate. Chapter 1324 - I Will Definitely Love You More

Chapter 1324: I Will Definitely Love You More

I didnt do much. Sometimes, its just a small matter. Why do you always like me boasting? Major Xia sighed. Little Fox might be sly, but she was a nk piece of paper when it came to rtionships! Listen to what she said. Fortunately, the man she met was Xia Jinyuan... If it was a yful bastard, wouldnt this little fellow be so devoted to him that she wouldnt dare disobey him? Fortunately, Im the one who found you. If not, Uncle Gen and Uncle Chen would have to worry about you getting fooled by the bad man. Little Fox, remember what I said. Its natural for a man to treat his woman well. If I treat you well, you will treat me well and our family well in the future. I helped you to solve some problems because I dont want you to be distracted. I want you to chase after me wholeheartedly and stand beside me sooner. His voice was low and mellow. Under the warm light, it was like a ss of wine. It was filled with temptation and fragrance. I didnt want to tell you because I wanted to do those things. Loving someone is not something you say. You need to take action. Your childhood experiences allowed you to mature too early. A hard shell was erected in your heart. You closed off all your emotions and distrust everyone around you. As for me, I want to woo you. Of course, I have to find a way to enter your heart and walk into your world. After opening his mouth, Xia Jinyuan had no intention of stopping. He knew Ye Jian too well. If he didnt exin it clearly, she would continue asking him next time and remember it in her heart. He only hoped that she wouldplete every day of training happily and walk the military path wholeheartedly. She didnt need to be distracted or burdened. There were tears in Ye Jians eyes. She buried her face in his arms and felt his love for her. Xia Jinyuan, you treat me so well. Arent you afraid that I will turn my back on you? Her voice was a little deep but the corners of her mouth were raised high. Ye Jian knew that she was so happy that her voice was filled with sweetness. Xia Jinyuan hugged her tightly andughed. He said calmly, Every day, I do something that will move you. You will love me more and more. You should be worried that I will turn my back on you one day. This girl is about to cry... She could shed blood and sweat during training, but he couldnt bear to see her cry in her daily life. To the girl I love, I only want you to be free and carefree, enjoying the sweetness of love. How can you cry? My good girl, you should smile like a blooming flower. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and rested his chin on top of Ye Jians head. With a gentle gaze, he raised his voice and teased her, Sigh, I didnt think that what I did was anything impressive. Now that you mention it, I feel that my image has be loftier. Also, I can tell that my little fox wants me to love her more and dote on her more. Dont worry. I will use my actions to tell you that I love and dote on you. Major Xia had the elegance and nobility that Ye Jian liked. At the same time, he had the bad taste of Ye Jians helplessness and the heart that would tease her from time to time. Chapter 1325 - Xia Jinyuan, About Turn! Forward March!

Chapter 1325: Xia Jinyuan, About Turn! Forward March!

Initially, she was so touched that she wanted to cry. Now, she wanted to pinch the muscles on his waist. Coincidentally, her arms were wrapped around his waist. Ye Jian didnt hesitate and grabbed the muscles on his waist. If you turn against me one day, I will carry a gun and a cannon to find you no matter what. So scary? The young majorughed. Then, I have to be careful. Based on my little foxs instincts, one sniper bullet will be able to kill me. Its too scary. I should be more obedient and be loyal to you alone. I will only watch over you. How about that? At the start, she was stillughing wantonly. However, when she heard thest sentence, she blushed. ... Can you talk properly? You... Im going to take a shower! Hurry up and go back to your room! No matter how strong-willed Ye Jian was, she was no match to his sweet-talking! Xia Jinyuanughed even louder. He quickly lowered his head and pecked her on the lips. Ill leave the luggage here. Well go shopping in five minutes. What do you think? After training for so long, we should rx. We need to strike a bnce between work and leisure to be able to win the next battle. The atmosphere was good. The lights were warm but Xia Jinyuan didnt move. His hand was still around Ye Jians waist. He kept avoiding the sunburn on Ye Jians back. He released his hand and ced the short-sleeved sportswear in her hand. Wear this. Itsfortable... When we reach the pharmacyter, well buy a bottle of cooling cream. You still need to treat your sunburn. The wound on my shoulder isnt serious. You dont have to be too nervous. Ye Jian knew that he was avoiding her back. She pursed her lips and smiled. I only have sunburn on my shoulder and the back of my neck. As long as I dont rub it, I wont feel much other than a little pain. Every soldier will experience countless sunburns. Although my heart will ache, I dont think that you can rest just like that. As a soldier, you have to bear everything that this military uniform has given you. Hardships and glory coexist. Xia Jinyuan retracted his smile and looked at the strong girl quietly. He said slowly in a gentle and low voice, Training hard is for the sake of fighting in the future. Little Fox, my heart aches for you. However, as a soldier, my principles and your pride tell me that youre not a fragile porcin doll. You dont care too much about a normal sunburn. He knew her best. Ye Jian smiled brightly. I like the understanding Captain Xia! Wrong. You should say I love the understanding Captain Xia. My instinct tells me that if I keep you here, I will have to listen to things that make me blush. Xia Jinyuan, about turn! Forward march! Ye Jians sixth sense was telling her to chase this elegant and dangerous major out of the room so that she wouldnt hear... romantic words again! After taking his clothes, Xia Jinyuan turned around and walked away with a lowugh. His little fox was being shy again. The door closed. Although he had left, the air seemed to still have his warm smell. Ye Jian stood for a long time with the cotton short-sleeved shirt in her hand. She smiled and entered the bathroom. Five minutester, the two of them came out wearing the same sports attire. In Xia Jinyuans words, they were wearing couple outfits! Ye Jian was unromantic. She replied honestly, Then Im wearing couple outfits with myrades every day in the military unit. Chapter 1326 - What Is the Love of Special Forces Soldiers

Chapter 1326: What Is the Love of Special Forces Soldiers

At that moment, Major Xias expression froze. After a while, he touched his forehead and sighed. We have to stop this topic. We cant bring it up again in the future. If he knew this would happen, he would have worn his clothes! When Ye Jian took the initiative to hold his arm, the jealous Major Xia brought his girlfriend to the busiest night market in Anyang. In the summer, the city was busier at night than during the day. The night market in the center of Anyang City had just started. Wearing the couple outfits of the military unit, the two of them held hands and started their first shopping trip. For the food, the two of them werent interested. For the clothes, they wore military uniforms all year round. For the daily necessities, the military would hand them out... Hence, the two of them only needed to hold hands and walk among the crowd. They listened to all kinds of voices and enjoyed the rare time they had together. In the past, I wanted to hold your hand even in my dreams. I wanted to go out for a walk together. I wanted to go out and watch the scenery together. From holding hands to intertwining fingers, Xia Jinyuans handsome face had a hint ofziness. He tilted his head and looked at Ye Jian, who had a rxed expression on her face. There will be extremely little time we have to shop together. Little Fox, you need to be mentally prepared. She walked through the crowd. Even though she was listening to the noise and excitement, she felt a sense of peace as she was led and escorted by him. Ye Jian held his hand tightly. There was a smile in her eyes as she said softly, I remember everything you said in your letter. You said that the snow mountains would be our neighbors in winter, the sea would be ourpanion in summer, we would dance with the yellow sand in autumn and spend the spring in the jungle. We would challenge the impossible and pass through the battlefields of life and death. Is this kind of interaction more unforgettable than those romances without substance?[1] Captain Xia, I can answer you now. I have no regrets with this kind of interaction. Love on the battlefield. We can live and die together. We dont need flowery romantic stories. What we need is to be each others support andrades. She chose this kind of love without regrets. Her eyes were extremely bright as she answered him. Her serious expression and her serious words. ... His little fox must not know how beautiful she was now. She was so beautiful that she was like the brightest aurora. She had the beauty that could attract everyones attention. A girl that beautiful likes him. Standing among the sea of people, Xia Jinyuans sexy Adams apple moved up and down when she told him that she would never regret. He couldnt control himself anymore and hugged her. No regrets. He replied as is. What is the love between two Special Forces soldiers? It is to enjoy the rare time they have together because they didnt know if they would separate in the next second. It is to give without any regrets, just for the other party to feel happy. It is to sacrifice his/her life in exchange for his/her safety. The love of a Special Forces soldier wouldnt be hidden. They wouldnt bear with the deep longing in a dark and damp corner. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jians love was like the sun shining brightly, like a pine tree standing tall and straight, like the pure white snow that was unsullied. No one paid attention to the lovers who hugged each other because they couldnt help themselves. People walked away and people walked over. Ye Jian couldnt hear those sounds. She could only hear his strong thudding heartbeat. The buzzing sound of the phone broke their hug. Xia Jinyuan released his grip on her slender waist and took out his phone to look at the caller ID. He suddenly nced at Ye Jian before picking up the call. Why would Uncle Chen call him at 9 pm? Chapter 1327 - I Want to Go Home Immediately

Chapter 1327: I Want to Go Home Immediately

Uncle Gens condition isnt good. Ye Jian, we need to rush back now. It was such a hot season, but the cold came out of nowhere and rushed into her body. It was too cold. Too cold. It was so cold that her mind was still nk. It was so cold that her teeth kept trembling. She wanted to speak but she couldnt. The moment Ye Jians vision blurred, Xia Jinyuan used his warm and strong hand to hold her hand tightly. As he saw the redness on her face fade, the major felt a stab in his heart. He held her hand that was trembling and said calmly, Lets go back to the hotel now and pack our things. We will go back to town immediately. His warm and strong hand exerted a strong force that supported her like a pir. Ye Jian opened her bloodless lips. Go back to the hotel. Go back immediately. Her voice was very stiff. It didnt feel like she was talking. She grabbed the hand that gave her warmth and took a deep breath. Im afraid Grandpa Gens condition is very serious. Uncle Chen and the rest have never contacted me because of family matters. He contacted me through you this time. Uncle Chen must have even contacted the military. Captain Xia, I want to go home. I want to go home immediately. After all, she was a Special Forces soldier who had undergone special training. Ye Jian forced herself to calm down. Although her voice was still a little stiff, her thoughts were clear. Im afraid the problem is very serious. Captain Xia, thank you for your hard work tonight. Xia Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief seeing that she could calm down immediately. He held her hand and strode towards the hotel. His low voice made Ye Jian feel at ease. It seemed okay from Uncle Chens voice. Dont think too much before you see Uncle Gen. How could she not have wild thoughts? After her rebirth, the person who gave her support and confidence was that wise old man with gray hair at his temples. When she was crying; the old man told her that the road was still long, crying was also a way to walk. When she was helpless; the old man told her that the road was still long, she needed to know how to take it. When she felt hatred; the old man told her that the road was still long, she shouldnt be affected by people who werent worth it. It wasnt worth it. When she got rewarded; the old man told her that the road was still long, she must walk towards her goal firmly. When she felt wronged; the old man told her that the road was still long, she needed to learn to protect herself. When she was angry; the old man told her that the road was still long, she needed to learn how to endure and wait for the right time. It was because of this forgiving, magnanimous, and wise old man that she didnt let her hatred bury her. Instead, she walked on a path that was more exciting than hatred. If it wasnt for Uncle Gen, Ye Jian could imagine that she wouldnt be able to go to the military even if she was reborn. She only had one goal in mind. She wanted to take down Ye Zhifan and grow up in hatred. She wanted to be a person that only knew revenge and didnt care about oneself. Unknowingly, her tears flowed down. One drop at a time. In the end, her eyes turned blurry. Xia Jinyuan didnt say much tofort her. He just ced the tissue in her hand and said in a low voice, It will take six hours to reach the town from Anyang. I will drive for three hours. You can drive for three hours. Cry it out and sleep. He started the car and adjusted the rearview mirror to ensure that when he raised his head, he could see Ye Jian clearly. His little fox was a reserved person. She was calm when she did things. Comforting her wouldnt do anything because she understood in her heart. Chapter 1328 - I’m Your Support

Chapter 1328: Im Your Support

She wouldnt cry even if she was hurt. She should cry for a while this time. She would feel better if she cried. Ye Jian understood everything. That was why she felt sad. In her past life, when she returned to Shuikou Vige at the age of 19, Uncle Gen was already gone. Ye Jian didnt even make a sound when she cried. Two streams of tears flowed out of her eyes and flowed down her cheeks. Then, they dripped down from her beautiful chin. She held the white tissue in her hand and cried silently. Xia Jinyuan felt his heart hurting as he drove. The car drove out of Anyang City and entered the provincial highway entrance. Without any lights, the car plunged into darkness. Xia Jinyuan subconsciously wanted to turn on the lights in the car but just as he raised his hand, he heard Ye Jians hoarse voice, No need to turn on the lights. Im fine. Ill be fine after I cry. Ye Jian was wiping her tears with a tissue in the dark. Her nose was red. She lowered her head. Her thin shoulders copsed because of sadness. Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips and said softly, Its natural for people to die. No one can avoid it. Now, the situation is not good. Theres no other bad news. Have a good sleep. I need you to drive in three hours. This was the only way to let her sleep for a while. Only then would she have the energy to face everything. Her nose was a little stuffy from crying. Ye Jian sniffed lightly. She let out a weakness that she normally didnt have and didnt feel like talking. She nodded lightly. She leaned against the car door and closed her eyes. She didnt say anything. She was silent even when she was sad. How could Xia Jinyuan bear to see her like this? He turned the steering wheel to the left and parked the car by the side of the road. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. Ye Jian opened her eyes when she heard themotion. She saw Xia Jinyuan walking around the front of the car. The ring headlights of the car shone on his figure. She could see that his handsome profile was tense. Ye Jian couldnt help but sit up. She watched as he walked to her side and opened the car door. Whats wrong? Is it... Before she could finish speaking, he grabbed her hand and whispered, Ye Jian, get off the car. Ye Jians eyes were swollen from crying. She got down from the car. Before she could stand properly, he hugged her waist and pulled her into his arms. I want to kiss you now. You can open your eyes and look at me. You can also choose to close your eyes and feel me. What?! Ye Jian, who was a little dizzy from crying, couldnt keep up with his pace. While she was in a daze, the refreshing smell of the man overwhelmed her. She didnt have time to think about anything and didnt know why he suddenly did this. Her lips were already kissed. The evening breeze at night didnt have the heat of the day. It was cool and refreshing. Ye Jian couldnt breathe because of his kiss. She grabbed his T-shirt tightly and tip-toed, enduring his fierce kiss. Her mouth was swept by the agile tip of his tongue. Then, he sucked her lips forcefully. asionally, his tongue would curl around hers and steal her breath. Ye Jian had never been kissed like this before. She leaned into his arms and grabbed his T-shirt tightly to prevent herself from slipping. She didnt know how long they kissed. When he released her, her eyes were filled with mist. She raised her misty eyes and looked at him in confusion. ...What happened to you? He kissed her so fiercely that her lips were hurting. Chapter 1329 - I’m Your Boyfriend

Chapter 1329: Im Your Boyfriend

Dont suppress your sorrow. You still have me. Im standing in front of you. Xia Jinyuan wasnt good at kissing but he knew that both their lips were red this time. He pursed his thin lips that were still hurting from the kiss and said slowly, Dont cry alone. My shoulders, my arms, my people are all your support. Im right here. You just need to raise your head and you will be able to find me. You just need to call me and I will reply to you immediately. She curled up in a corner and cried quietly. It was as if she had been abandoned by everyone. It was so pitiful that his heart ached. I can understand your hardships and your happiness. Simrly, I want to understand your sorrow. With me here, you dont have to suppress your tears. Dont be afraid that I will see your sorrow. Who am I? Im your boyfriend. Ill be your support for the rest of your life. Ill be yourrade too. Little Fox, remember that Ill always be your support. Always. Ye Jian, who had been looking up at him, blinked. Tears fell from her eyes. It turned out that he was caring about her again. Xia Jinyuan... she murmured softly. She slowly wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her head in his warm embrace. The tears that she had tried so hard to hold back surged out again and wet his clothes. Thest time she went back to Shuikou Vige, she saw Uncle Gens hunched back and his hands, which were so skinny that the veins on his arms were bulging. When she heard his suppressed cough, she was already slightly worried. However, she thought that nothing would happen. There was no such thing as luckily. Once something happens, those foolish thoughts would be a joke. I thought that nothing would happen. I thought that there was still a lot of time. If Grandpa Gen can continue to apany me, I can continue to apany him too. I didnt go home during every holiday. I didnt stay to apany him. Now, I want to apany the old man. Captain Xia, I want to apany the old man. She spoke intermittently. Every word seemed to be stained with blood. Her sorrow stained the air around her. Xia Jinyuan only dared to hug her waist and listen to her cries silently. asionally, he would raise his hand and gently pat her back to calm her rapid breathing or lower his head to kiss her hair to give her silent support. As he listened to her cry, he used the warmest and gentlest gaze to look at the girl in his arms. We will go back and apany Uncle Gen now. Theres no hurry. We will go back now. Uncle Gen wont me you. He will only feel gratified. He will be happy to see the child he raised finally grow up and be a soldier who protects the country. His biggest wish is to see you walking towards the military camp and carrying a steel gun. You have done it. Look, you have be a military school student. In a few days, you will have your own military uniform. You have done everything Uncle Gen hoped for. Thats right. Uncle Gen, who dedicated his entire life to the military unit, was happy. The child, who was so cowardly that he once felt hopeless, had be sensible. She stood up and became a Special Forces soldier who could protect the country and fight at the frontline. He was very happy. Uncle Gen, who had a breathing tube in his nose, had a faint smile on his face. He closed his wise eyes andid on the bed quietly. His face was a pitiful pale. If it wasnt for the slight rise and fall of his chest and the waves on the monitor beside him, they would have thought that this old man had passed away. Chapter 1330 - Inevitable Grief

Chapter 1330: Inevitable Grief

This was a hospital in town. ording to Uncle Gens request, he was transferred from the municipal armed police hospital to the town hospital. Two military doctors and two nurses apanied them. Principal Chen sat quietly by the bed. He hadnt slept for two days so his eyes were bloodshot. As he looked at the old man lying on the bed without moving, the world-ss sniper started crying. No more. He really cant endure it anymore. Hes been waiting for Ye Jian toe back. Someone pushed the door gently and walked to Principal Chen. He patted his shoulder and said, Old Chen, go and rest for a while. Old Yan and I will keep guard tonight. As he spoke, Commander Liu stuffed the mineral water he bought into Principal Chens hand. You didnt eat or drink. Do you think youre made of steel? Ye Jian should reach in the second half of the night. You need to get yourself together and talk to her. Also, if you be like this, what will happen to Ye Jian? She is already sad enough. If you copse too, she might faint from crying. Commissar Yan, who came in with an aluminum box in his hand, heard that and immediately said, Old Liu is right. If you dont take care of yourself, Ye Jian wont even have a pir to rely on. Afraid that they would wake up Uncle Gen, they lowered their voices and persuaded Principal Chen to take a rest. Im not sleepy. Im afraid that he will leave the moment I close my eyes. You heard what the military doctor said. Uncle... it will happen in the next few days. Principal Chen rubbed his face. His body was tired but his mind was tense all the time. He wasnt sleepy at all. The IV drip dripped down the infusion tube one by one to replenish Uncle Gens nutrients who couldnt eat for a week. Principal Chens gazended on the infusion tube. His voice was so hoarse it sounded like gravel rubbing against the stone surface. He said bitterly, The people from the military school havente either. If we dont settle everything, I wont be able to sleep. Since the military school has agreed, it will be done tomorrow. Commissar Yan opened the aluminum lunch box. He even prepared a spoon for Principal Chen. Have some food. Youre not sleeping or eating. Do you want Ye Jian toe back and take care of you? Principal Chen, who had the lunchbox stuffed into his hands, sighed heavily. I dont feel hungry. Im not tired either. But youre right. Ye Jian will worry about me when she sees me like this. Ill go back and change my clothester. I should clean myself up and not let her worry. Commander Liu nodded. Go back after you finish eating. If youre tired, you can sleep at home. Leave Uncle to us. He has been serving the country his entire life and has dedicated his entire life to the team. Now that hes sick, we should guard him and take care of him. The old man had never married in his entire life. He treated the young soldiers in the army as his children and treated the army as his home. At thest moment, his family must be there to watch over him. Knowing that the old mans lifespan wasing to an end, the military unit started making preparations too. ording to the militarys instructions, they would hold a national burial ceremony for the old revolutionary, Lee Changgen, who had dedicated his entire life to the country. All military gs in the military unit will be flown at half-mast. All officers will take off their hats and stand in silent tribute. Uncle Gen was in and out of consciousness. At this moment, he was in a deep sleep but the military doctor didnt rest. Two military doctors and two nurses took turns on duty just in case. Doctor Zhou from the town hospital, who was An Jiaxins mother, pulled her daughter who wanted to go to the ward and warned her in a low voice, Dont go over and cause trouble! If Ye Jianes back, I will tell you! Lie on the bed! Its already midnight. Do you want to sleep? Chapter 1331 - Time Flows

Chapter 1331: Time Flows

An Jiaxin, who was chewing gum, retracted her feet and said to her mother with a serious expression, Mom, the old man lying inside is Ye Jians grandfather. Hes her most important rtive. I want to apany Ye Jian. It doesnt matter even if I dont sleep for a night. Im her friend. Whether she needs me or notter, I want to stand where I can see her, Mom. If youre tired, go and rest for a while. Dont worry about me. At this moment, Doctor Zhou finally felt that his daughter had grown up. She patted her daughters shoulder and looked at her lovingly. Youve grown up. You know how to give, how to be kind, and how to be grateful. I hope your friendship with Ye Jian will always be pure. Cherish this rare and precious friendship. I wont persuade you anymore. When children grew up, they would have different thoughts from adults. They had their own boundaries and attitude towards life. As adults, they didnt need to control their children all the time. At the right time, they should let go if they could. An Jiaxin smiled and held Doctor Zhous hand. She said softly, Thank you, Mom. Hurry up and rest. I wont cause trouble in the ward. Its the same if I stay here. The office of the doctor on duty was at the entrance of the ward. She could see Ye Jian the moment she came back. Doctor Zhou touched her daughters ck hair and reminded her, Ye Jians grandfather is not simple. Just look at the officers walking around. Dont force your way through when you see Ye Jianter. Dont cause trouble for other people, understand? Also, Ye Jian was able to help all the girls in her dormitory get into one of the top universities in the country. This showed that she was a very disciplined and opinionated child. This kind of child had her own arrangements. She didnt need too many people to make decisions for her. Her daughter just needed to apany her quietly. She mustnt interrupt them. I know, I know. Ive known Ye Jian for five years. Mom, I know her better than you. Go and rest. Go and rest. As she spoke, An Jiaxin pushed Doctor Zhous shoulder and walked towards the lounge room. Although it was called a lounge room, it was just a partition created by a screen. There was a single bed behind it. When the mother and daughter reached the partition, they heard footsteps outside. An Jiaxin turned her head as if she felt something. She saw a familiar figure walking past the narrow office door. The soldier beside her was someone she didnt dare to look at directly. Her boyfriend was apanying her. She felt more at ease. That person just now... is Ye Jian, right? Doctor Zhou turned her head and narrowed her eyes. She asked uncertainly, It should be Ye Jian. A look of surprise shed past An Jiaxins face. She nodded. Its her. Mom, hurry up and go to sleep. Ill go to the door and take a look. Since there werent many people in the middle of the night, she stood at the door and watched. She woulde back when there were more people in the day. That really was the Ye Jian who wasnt afraid of the criminals and was even calmer than an adult that night... They hadnt seen each other for four years. This childs aura was frightening. Even though they didnt meet each other, Doctor Zhou only saw her passing by. She didnt look like a 19-year-old girl. Instead, she looked like the military officers that had beening in and out of the town hospital these few days. Chapter 1332 - The Son Wishes to Fulfill His Duty but His Elders Are No Longer Around

Chapter 1332: The Son Wishes to Fulfill His Duty but His Elders Are No Longer Around

The military school is indeed her best choice. Doctor Zhou sighed with emotion. Who would have thought that a child who had no parents and was even cowardly would end up like this? She had be a famous person in Fujun Town. She was the first child in the town to enter a military school. Nowadays, everyone knows Ye Jians name. Whenever Ye Jian was mentioned, the first thing they would say was, Oh my, shes amazing. Shes the top schr in Shuikou Vige. Shes the first student in our town to enter the military school. Impressive! Impressive! Birds of a feather flock together. Ye Jian was probably influenced by that old man. It was all thanks to her that her daughter was able to get into the second-tier university. Mom, Ill go over and take a look. I wont apany you anymore. An Jiaxin didnt see the cold military aura exuding from Ye Jian. She saw the sorrow that had never appeared on Ye Jian before. She said sadly, She doesnt feel good. Ill apany her. What was a true friend? A true friend might not appear when you were at your peak, but they would appear when you were sad, suffering, and helpless. They would give you selfless help that you dont need to return. When youre happy, they wont disturb you. When youre anxious, they cant help but worry for you. As long as you raise your head, you will be able to see your real friends apanying you by your side silently. An Jiaxin was such a friend. Before she entered the ward, she only saw Ye Jian, who was standing by the bed and seemed unwilling to take a step. Her tears fell like rain. She knew it. She knew that... Ye Jian would be very sad. Fortunately, her boyfriend apanied her and persuaded her. This allowed Ye Jian to have stronger mental support so that she wouldnt be sad alone. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan didnt notice An Jiaxin standing at the door of the ward. They looked at Ye Jian worriedly. She didnt want to go to the sickbed. They were afraid that she might not be able to ept it and something might happen. Girl,e to my side. Commissar Yan, who was standing beside the bed, waved his hand and said kindly, Uncle Gen woke up an hour ago. Sit here and apany me. When he wakes up, you can chat with him. Ye Jian wanted to walk over too. However, her feet felt heavy. She couldnt move. He stared nkly at Uncle Gen, who had to rely on the equipment to maintain his breathing. She looked at the skinny old man lying on the white hospital bed... Uncle Gen was really skinny. He was so skinny that the hospital bed seemed very wide. Why does Grandpa look so pale? His eyes were closed so tightly. It was as if... he would never wake up again. She wanted to walk over but she couldnt. She looked at Uncle Gen, who was at deaths door and couldnt move. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and hugged Ye Jians shoulder with his arm. He held her shoulder with his slender and strong hand and pulled her into his arms. Ill go with you. Taking a step forward required not only courage. It also meant facing the frailness of the old man on the bed and the reality of his near passing. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan didnt notice Xia Jinyuans actions or the intimacy between the two of them. Instead, when they saw Ye Jian taking a step forward, they took a step forward simultaneously. They wanted to hold Ye Jian together. The two of them treated Ye Jian like their own daughter. They couldnt bear to see her in pain. * The title is part of an old Chinese saying. The full saying is: The tree wishes to be still yet the wind continues to blow. The son wishes to fulfill his duty but his elders are no longer around.. Chapter 1333 - Cares Too Deeply

Chapter 1333: Cares Too Deeply

Ye Jian. When Ye Jian finally walked to the side of the bed, Commissar Yan stroked the top of her head and said earnestly, Dont forget what Uncle Gen taught you. Being strong and brave is the first lesson Unc;e Gen taught you. You must always remember it. No matter what you face, you must be strong and brave. Do you understand? Ye Jians lips trembled slightly as she listened to her elders sincere teachings and meticulous care. She held back the tears that were at the edge of her eyes. When she nodded, her tears started falling. I know. Dont worry. She was already in this state but she still told the people who cared about her that she was fine. His little foxs pure heart made his heart palpitate too. Ye Jian sat down and held Uncle Gens skinny right hand. She lowered her head and allowed her tears to flow down. It was very quiet in the ward. Everyone was breathing softly. After they finished speaking, they stood at the side and looked at Uncle Gen who was sleeping quietly. His chest was heaving slightly. They were afraid that any big movements would wake this old man from his light sleep. Actually, everyone knew that he wasnt sleeping lightly. He was sleeping soundly. Commander Liu made a hand gesture of a phone and left the ward silently. He wanted to call Principal Chen, who went back to change his clothes. It took six hours to drive 60 km from Anyang to the town. They only used three hours. The two of them turned the inter-provincial highway into an expressway. Ye Jian arrived at 12.30 am... Together, Commissar Yan said softly. Then, he said to Xia Jinyuan, Major, stay outside with us. Leave some space for Ye Jian. This child is too restrained. Xia Jinyuan had the same thought. He nodded slightly and followed Commander Liu and Commissar Yan out. Commissar Yan sighed. He couldnt hide the pain in his voice. He said in a low voice, We will leave Ye Jian to you. Uncle Gens funeral will be handled by the military unit. Help us take care of Ye Jian. Why didnt you transfer him to the provincial hospital? Are the doctors over there not able to save him? Xia Jinyuans handsome face was cold. He looked back as he spoke. He was afraid that Ye Jian would hear him so he lowered his voice. How can he stay in the town hospital? Uncle Gens health hasnt been good for the past half a year. During the new year, we stayed in the hospital for more than twenty days without telling Ye Jian. At the end of May, we stayed in Anyang for more than ten days. Every time, Uncle Gen would remind us not to tell Ye Jian. This time, he suddenly fainted. We used the helicopter to transport him to the city... Theres no helping it. The old mans life is already on a countdown. Before this, the old man sternly told us not to disturb Ye Jians training. When he woke up at around 9.15 pmst night, he told us that he saw that Ye Jians training had ended and she came back on a huge warship. Uncle said that he wanted to see Ye Jian and talk to her. He also said that he wanted to see Ye Jian in her military uniform and salute to him. As Commissar Yan spoke, the corners of his eyes turned red. ...Old Chen contacted Major General Yang immediately. At 9.30 pm, we knew that Ye Jians training had ended. You even went to fetch her. I didnt expect that Uncles dream... was real. Ye Jian was really training in the navy. She really came back in a warship. He cares too deeply, thats why he had that dream. Chapter 1334 - A Lifelong Promise

Chapter 1334: A Lifelong Promise

Xia Jinyuan swallowed his saliva and pursed his lips. Did the military school send anyone over? Someone ising. Major General Yang contacted the Chinese Academy of Sciences personally. The school was very cooperative. They brought Ye Jians student identification and military uniform and are riding a train over. They will arrive at 8 am tomorrow... It will be afternoon when they reach our town. Hearing this, Xia Jinyuans eyes darkened. It will take seven hours to get from the city to the town. Im afraid theres not enough time. Lets arrange for a helicopter. Ill arrange for a private helicopter. Politicalmissar, call the air traffic control and approve the route. Okay, thats not difficult. Commissar Yan had already sighed many times throughout the night. He was also afraid that there wasnt enough time. He even thought about whether he should mobilize a military helicopter again. Principal Chen, who received the call at the entrance of the town health center, ran over. He ran up the stairs and saw Xia Jinyuan under the dim yellow light. Before he could speak, Xia Jinyuan had already raised his voice when he heard themotion. Uncle Chen. Its good that youre back. Its good that youre back. Principal Chen took a few steps forward. His eyes were bloodshot as he repeated his words. Its good that youre back. It was good that they were back. It was good that they were back. Now that she was back, Ye Jian could send Uncle Gen off. Now that she was back, Uncle Gen could leave in peace. Life and death were not unfamiliar to Xia Jinyuan. As a Special Forces soldier on the frontlines, he had experienced many farewells in the past few years. However, at this moment, his heart still hurt. Ye Jian is apanying Uncle Gen inside. Ever since she received your call, her tears have never stopped. She only slept for two hours when I told her that we need to take turns driving. Xia Jinyuan told Principal Chen about Ye Jians situation so that Principal Chen wouldnt worry. Her condition is alright now. Her emotions arent fluctuating too much. Its just that when she entered the ward just now, she couldnt move her legs. She was afraid that that moment woulde. She understood everything but if that moment really came, the calm Ye Jian would probably lose control of her emotions. Xia Jinyuan was afraid that she would hurt herself if she was too sad. With Uncle Gen around, Ye Jian will listen to him. She will listen to him. Principal Chen, who had aged a few years, said in a low voice. There was sorrow on his face. Uncle Gen always said that his life is worth it. Even if he leaves one day, he will leave in peace. The only person Im worried about is Ye Jian. When you go overter, say something to make Uncle Gen feel at ease and let him leave without any worries. These words made Commander Liu and Commissar Yans eyes turn red. This ss A Master Sergeant, who had dedicated his entire life to the military unit, had selflessly helped an orphan to receive the best education and led her to a prosperous path. Now that he was leaving, who would bear for him to leave? Xia Jinyuan nodded solemnly. Dont worry, Uncle Chen. I swear on my life that I will take care of Ye Jian. We will advance and retreat together and never leave each other! Commander Liu and Commissar Yan only realized their rtionship after hearing this. However, they didnt look happy. Instead, they looked worried. Would Commander-in-Chief Xia agree? My dad has already told me that he will acknowledge Ye Jian as his daughter-inw. I have already called my dad on the way here. He will reach the town around 6 am tomorrow. Uncle Gen is worried about Ye Jian. I will let him smile and leave without any worries. Chapter 1335 - True Love in Adversity

Chapter 1335: True Love in Adversity

Principal Chen patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder heavily. Good, good, good. A man must keep his promises. Uncle Gen and I believe in you! We believe that you will take good care of Ye Jian. Commander-in-Chief Xia knew about it and acknowledged it personally. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan, who were worried at first, felt relieved. They all believed in Xia Jinyuan and believed that he would take care of Ye Jian for the rest of her life. An Jiaxin immediately turned around and ran back to the doctors office when a few people came out. When she saw that they didnt seem to be entering the ward anytime soon, she gritted her teeth, tiptoed, and pressed against the wall. She wanted to shift into the ward and talk to Ye Jian. She thought that she was not discovered so she secretly heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest when she got into the ward. She turned her head and saw Ye Jian holding Uncle Gens skinny hands tightly. Her back was filled with sorrow. She quietly looked at the old man who was breathing weakly. An Jiaxin felt her heart aching terribly. She walked over and called him softly, Little Jian. Outside, Xia Jinyuan retracted his gaze that was on the ward and exined, An Jiaxin, Ye Jians best friend. Her mother is Doctor Zhou from the town hospital. Its sote at night but she didnt go back. Im afraid she was waiting for Ye Jian toe. That child is not bad. Principal Chen knew An Jiaxin. He saw her bending over and putting her arms around Ye Jians shoulders. His gaze was gentle as he said, She treats people sincerely. She can hang out with Ye Jian. It should be said that the girls in Ye Jians dormitory were not bad. They called her frequently during the summer vacation. A girl called Li Qian saw that she couldnt manage to contact Ye Jian and was afraid that something happened to Ye Jian that she asked her parents to drive to Shuikou Vige. It was Ye Jians blessing to have her friends around. At around 1.30 am, An Jiaxin walked out of the ward with red eyes. If Ye Jian didnt persuade her, she would have stayed with Ye Jian until dawn. Jian said that she wants to apany grandpa until dawn. After she finished speaking, she dragged her feet and left. She couldnt bear to see these farewells. Xia Jinyuan looked at the time and said in a deep voice, Uncle Chen, I will apany Ye Jian here. You can rest with Commander Liu and the politicalmissar. Im afraid that you will be busy tomorrow. I will have to trouble you. Principal Chen wanted to say something but was stopped by Commissar Yan. Old Chen, you should rest. Talk to Ye Jian tomorrow morning. With Xia Jinyuans added persuasion, Principal Chen didnt insist on staying. Before he left, he reminded Xia Jinyuan repeatedly, If anything happens, inform me immediately. We will be resting next door. Without alerting Ye Jian, the three of them went next door to rest. Around four oclock, Uncle Gen opened his eyes unconsciously. There was ayer of mist in the old mans eyes. It was so gray that no reflection could be seen clearly. He only called out Ye Jian in a daze before closing his eyes slowly. Holding the old mans hand tightly, Ye Jian replied in a trembling voice, Im back. Im back to see you, Grandpa. Im back to see you. She looked at Grandpa Gen nervously. Then, she suddenly realized something. She looked at the heart control device and saw that the waves were still moving. Ye Jian raised her hand and bit her wrist. She started crying softly. Xia Jinyuan called the military doctor over and asked him to examine the patient carefully. Two minutester, the military doctor sighed. Be mentally prepared. The old man is in aa. He might wake up. Or he might... leave in his sleep. After the military doctor finished speaking, he lowered his head and looked at the sitting girl. When he saw her, his expression changed drastically. Youre biting your hand until its bleeding! Quickly let go! Chapter 1336 - You’re Committing Self-Harm

Chapter 1336: Youre Committing Self-Harm

In her past life, Ye Jian had developed a habit of suppressing her emotions. Although this life had changed a lot, she was still affected by her past life. When she was grieving, she would suppress herself again. The military doctors low voice caused Xia Jinyuans expression to change drastically. An extremely cold look shed past his eyes. He reached Ye Jian on the other side of the bed in three steps and grabbed her wrist tightly. Do you know what youre doing? Do you need me to tell you? Xia Jinyuan lowered his voice so that he could suppress the anger in his heart and the anger in his eyes. Looking at the teeth marks that had already broken the skin, Xia Jinyuan felt as though there was a beast rampaging in his chest. Self-harm, youremitting self-harm! Uncle Gen used his entire lifes worth of wisdom to teach you so that you can face things and learn to be strong. Ye Jian, are you using this kind of method that Uncle Gen doesnt want to see the most to repay the old mans blood, sweat, and tears? The words that were not said were that she has disappointed Uncle Gen greatly. The military doctor looked at the two of them. One of them was furious while the other was depressed. He hurriedly persuaded Xia Jinyuan, who was suppressing his anger, Alright, alright. Its understandable. Its understandable. Come out and disinfect the wound. Afraid that Xia Jinyuan would pull and hurt Ye Jian again, the doctor grabbed Ye Jians wrist from his hand and took a closer look. He couldnt help but gasp. ...This was too ruthless! She bit herself so deeply! You need to disinfect and debride your wound before getting a tetanus shot, the military doctor said in a low voice. He gestured for Ye Jian to follow him out. Youngdy, no matter how sad you are, you cant hurt yourself. You look like a sensible child. Why are you making people worry? He looked at Xia Jinyuan who was getting angrier. Shes going to clean her wound. You watch over him. Xia Jinyuans lower jaw was a little taut. Hearing that, he said politely to the military doctor, Thank you for your hard work. Then, he looked at Ye Jian, who had her head lowered and her shoulders drooped. He saw the sorrow in her frailty. The fire in his heart turned into heartache. Go and clean your wound with the military doctor. I will watch Uncle Gen. Uncle Gen was Little Foxs only family member. He was also her pir of support. She kept regretting that she didnt spend more time with him. She didnt just regret it. She med herself too. His little fox would rather hurt herself to vent her anger. She didnt want everyone to see the pain in her heart. No matter how sad she was, she took care of their feelings. How could he bear to be angry at her? There was still some confusion in Ye Jians eyes. She didnt know that she had bit herself so hard. Ye Jian bit her lower lip when she saw Xia Jinyuans tense expression. She wanted to exin but in the end, she said, Ill be back soon. After the military doctor brought her out of the ward, Xia Jinyuan gently sat on the chair and held Uncle Gens skinny hand. He whispered, Uncle Gen, Ye Jian listens to you the most. When you wake up, you must talk to her properly. You need to take care of your body and teach her more. This girl listens to you the most. She will listen to everything you say. You havent seen her enter the military camp. We are all waiting for you to send her to the military camp personally. Also, let me tell you a piece of good news. The military has decided to send her to my team. My team is a special forces unit. You must not know this, right? When you wake up, I will talk to you about things about my team that are unssified. I can let you know which unit Ye Jian will be going to in the future. Chapter 1337 - Commander-in-Chief Xia Is Here

Chapter 1337: Commander-in-Chief Xia Is Here

Xia Jinyuan chatted softly with Uncle Gen. The 40-year-old military doctor cleaned Ye Jians wound and advised her earnestly, The old man is already old. When hes awake, he can still chat with us. This shows that he is free from worry. Since youre his only rtive, how can you hurt yourself and make him worry? Treat yourself well. Thats the most filial thing you can do for the elderly, understand? Actually, Ye Jian didnt know why she bit herself. If it wasnt for the military doctors reminder, she wouldnt have felt any pain. Ye Jian nodded shyly. She wiped her tears and tried to control her emotions. Everyone knew that Grandpa Gen was the most worried about her. How could she disappoint him? The military doctor saw that her eyes were gradually clearing up. Even the sorrow on her face was hidden bit by bit. There was only a hint of determination in her bright eyes. The military doctor couldnt help but smile. Ten minutester, Ye Jian thanked the military doctor and returned to the ward to apany Uncle Gen. Xia Jinyuan was still talking to Uncle Gen in a soft voice. Even though he knew that the old man couldnt hear him, he continued speaking softly, With you around, Ye Jian will always know that theres a family waiting for her wherever she goes. Theres a home for her to go back to. Uncle, open your eyes when youre done sleeping. Were all waiting to hear your voice. Im still waiting to go fishing with you. Also, when I have my wedding with Ye Jian, I want to serve you tea to thank you for your teachings and for grooming her into a talent, letting me get a steal. Ye Jian, who was standing at the door,ughed and cried. Grandpa Gen was her family. Uncle Chen was her family too. Captain Xia would be her family too. For their sake, she had to pull herself together. She mustnt let them worry. She wiped her tears and patted her cheeks lightly. She took a deep breath and walked into the ward with her head held high. Xia Jinyuan turned his head when he heard themotion. He saw Ye Jian sweeping away the dispirited look in her eyes. She was just like the Ye Jian who didnt show any fear in the face of war. She had already adjusted her emotions and mentality. Ill keep watch. You can lean on the bed and sleep. Well each sleep for one hour. Xia Jinyuan held her hand and pulled her to sit on the stool. Many people from the military will being to visit Uncle during the day. As Uncles family, his only granddaughter needs to buck up, understand? Ye Jian didnt reject him. Okay, wake me up in an hour. She must perk up and let Grandpa Gen see her best state of mind when he wakes up. She mustnt let him get worried or anxious! After adjusting her mindset, Ye Jian had a restless sleep but she still slept until 6.30 am. In a daze, she heard Xia Jinyuan talking. Dad,e with the leaders of the military school. How many guards did you bring? A private helicopter was arranged. Including the pilot, the helicopter can only seat five people. Two of the leaders of the military school came so you can only bring one guard. Yes, everything has been arranged. The air route has been approved. The two leaders of the military school can only reach the Anyang train station at eight oclock. Dad, go to the train station now and wait for the two leaders. Xia Jinyuan was the only person who could arrange for Commander-in-Chief Xia to wait for someone. Chapter 1338 - Will There Be a Miracle?

Chapter 1338: Will There Be a Miracle?

Ye Jian knew that Commander-in-Chief Xia woulde but she didnt know that the leaders of the military school woulde too. She jolted up immediately and heard a familiar voice. Ye Jians awake. Principal Chens voice. Uncle Chen. Ye Jian turned around and saw Principal Chen pouring water from the kettle. Her eyes turned red when she saw her other rtive. You have worked hard thesest few days. I came back toote. Silly child, theres no need to be so polite. Principal Chen, who slept for a few hoursst night, felt much better. His eyes were not bloodshot anymore. Come, take a cotton swab and wet the corners of Uncle Gens mouth to moisten his throat. Ye Jian immediately took the ss and cotton swabs. With a serious expression, she lowered her hands and took care of Uncle Gen carefully. Xia Jinyuan, who was on the phone outside, turned his head and saw that Ye Jian had woken up. He said a few words and hung up. The two military doctors who were making their rounds in the morning came with two nurses. They were going to give Uncle Gen a daily checkup. Compared to two days ago, the old man has been unconscious for a longer time. Everyone, be mentally prepared. After the two military doctors finished their inspection, they took off their stethoscopes and sighed. The old mans physical fitness had beenpletely destroyed. He was able tost until now because he was holding his breath. Once this breath was released... it would be the end. Ye Jian gathered the corners of the thin nket and listened to the military doctor attentively. After some time, she asked in a soft voice, I want to know... Is there any possibility that my grandfather will wake up? I cant be sure. Its possible. It will be terminal lucidity. The military doctors words made Ye Jian shudder uncontrobly. Xia Jinyuan, who came in, immediately raised his hand and ced it on her shoulder. He asked the military doctor calmly, If he continues being in aa, how long can hest on the IV drip alone? All the organs in the old mans body are failing. He cant absorb too much. How long hests will depend on the old mans will. That meant that he wouldnt recover. It was all thanks to Uncle Gens will that he was still breathing after going into aa for so long. Ye Jian, whose results were better than the students in medical school, had a glimmer of hope in her heart. You mean that my grandpas brain still has consciousness. The possibility of him waking up is high, right? You can think of it that way too. The military doctor nodded. As long as the brain hasnt stopped working, the old man will still have a chance to wake up. Thats good, thats good. Ye Jians eyes seemed to be on fire. Her eyes were bright. As long as Grandpa Gen still had a chance to wake up, she would try to wake him up... She hoped that he could get through this. She hoped that he could get through this! The military doctor seemed to know what she was thinking. He shook his head secretly and didnt say anything else. Patients families would always hope for a miracle to happen. Unfortunately, miracles wouldnt happen just because you wanted them to. This was especially true for old people. Their organs were already at the end of their lifespans. They would only wake up when they woke up. There shouldnt be too many people in the ward. Under Principal Chens instructions, Xia Jinyuan apanied Ye Jian to wash up and tidy herself up beforeing back. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan went to the bun shop in town to buy some vegetable buns and fried dough sticks. They were waiting for Ye Jian to wash up and eat with them. Uncle Gen wanted to see you in your military uniform so Uncle Chen called the military. Major General Yang from the army called the military school. He hoped that the school would cooperate and fulfill his wish. Chapter 1339 - Rush

Chapter 1339: Rush

The leaders of the school will arrive at Anyang train station at eight oclock. Ill ask my dad to fetch them and then theyll take a friends private ne over. Water flowed out of the tap. The sshing sound seemed to have blurred his voice. Ye Jian poured the cold water on her face. The sorrow in her heart seemed to have been torn apart. This was Grandpa Gensst wish. She wanted to arouse Grandpa Gens will to live but the old man knew that... he wouldnt make it. I will let Grandpa see my most energetic side. Wiping the cold water off her face, Ye Jian raised her bright eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. I will not let Grandpa down! The eyes of the face in the mirror were tenacious. Those ck eyes were like ck obsidians that had no impurities in them. It made the pupils of the eyes ripple. The corners of the mouth were slightly pursed and a hint of stubbornness was revealed. Although her facial features were beautiful, there was no sign of weakness. Even her eyebrows had the coldness of a soldier. This was the Ye Jian that Uncle Gen wanted to see. At eight oclock, the two leaders of the military school met up with Commander Xia under the guidance of the guards. When they saw that it was Commander Xia from the military, their expressions turned even more solemn. Carrying the military travel bag containing Ye Jians military uniform, he saluted the lieutenant general[1] whose epaulet was shining with stars. At 8.37 pm, they took a private helicopter and rushed to Fujun Town. The helicopter needed tond on the training ground of the New Recruit Camp. When the helicopter spiraled over, the sound of the propellers made the residents of the town look up and point at the sky curiously. Ye Zhifan stood at the side of the street. His eyes were gloomy as he looked at the private helicopter that was descending. His daughter, who had been staying at Shuikou Vige, called him. She said that Uncle Gen got sick and a military helicopter was sent. At that moment, he realized how capable the old man was. After leaving the military for so many years, he was still cared for by the military unit... How could he be just an ordinary retired soldier? The reason why Ye Jian walked further and higher was that she had the help of such a capable old man. That was why she was emboldened enough to leave the Ye family and courageous enough to face the Ye family! Ye Zhifan realized that he might be able to make use of this opportunity to make friends with high-ranking generals of the military unit. He arranged his work and rushed back to Shuikou Vige immediately so that he could see the arrival of the high-ranking general. Then, he would appear as the representative of Shuikou Vige to arrange everything for Uncle Gens funeral. That way, he would get a chance to get to know the high-ranking general. Not long after returning to the vige, Ye Zhifan managed to persuade the vigers to rmend him to visit Uncle Gen on their behalf. The first day he came, he was blocked by Principal Chen before he even entered the ward. However, he didnt give up and went to the hospital every morning. It was already the fourth day. He smiled as he looked at the helicopter descending. It was worth it to be rejected for three days! Commander Xia immediately jumped down the moment the helicopternded. He strode forward with only one guard with him. The two leaders who came down after him couldnt help but jog. Dad, run here. If you cant make it, take a motorcycle! Uncle is awake. You need to hurry up. Xia Jinyuan held his phone tightly and said in a deep voice, The military doctor said that... this will be thest time. [1] Lieutenant General is the military rank of Commander-in-Chief Xia, Commander-in-Chief is his position in the army. Chapter 1340 - Bleed and Not Cry

Chapter 1340: Bleed and Not Cry

Motorcycle... Commander Xia didnt even remember thest time he used this mode of transportation. As a lieutenant general, when his son called him, he rushed over after his meeting without having the time to change his military uniform. Commander Xia lowered his head and looked at the golden epaulet on his shoulder. He waved his hand and asked the guard toe over. Go and find a motorcycle. He turned his head and said to the two leaders of the school, Well drive over on the motorcycle. Since the lieutenant general had already expressed his opinion, the two leaders of the school naturally had no objections. Following this, they rode their motorcycles and headed to the town hospital. Xia Jinyuan finished speaking in a low voice and returned to the ward. At 9.40 pm, Uncle Gen suddenly opened his eyes. Ye Jian, who had been waiting for him, was so excited that she didnt say anything. Instead, Uncle Gen said, I think I saw Ye Jianing back. His voice was so weak that it was almost inaudible. However, his misty eyes suddenly lit up and he became more energetic. No one was happy about this situation. Everyones heart dropped... terminal lucidity Good child, I dont like it when you cry. The weak voice spoke intermittently. The old mans gaze was filled with kindness and gentleness as he looked at the child in front of him who had made him worry for almost twenty years. Its good that you didnt cry. Its good that you didnt cry. As soldiers, we bleed and not cry. You must remember this. If you cry too much, your heart will be filled with weakness. Ye Jian held the old mans hand tightly. He was so weak that he couldnt lift his hand. She nodded and replied, I remember. I will always remember your words. Bleed and not cry. I will always remember your words. Her heart was trembling uncontrobly. She was panicking. Even though her body was shivering uncontrobly, Ye Jian forced a faint smile on her face so that the old man could be at ease. Grandpa knows. I know that youre a good child... Unfortunately, Grandpa... Grand... The coughing sound came suddenly. It wasnt a soft cough. The heavy coughing caused the smile on Ye Jians face to disappear instantly. Rest for a while. Dont talk anymore. Dont talk anymore. Ye Jian was on the verge of breaking down again. Everyone saw that Ye Jians shoulders were shaking violently. She ced one hand on Uncle Gens chest to soothe his breathing. The military doctor ced the pillow higher so that Uncle Gen could sit up straight. At the same time, he patted the back of the old mans neck to make his breathing easier. Principal Chen clenched his fists and looked out of the ward several times. He couldnt hide the anxiety on his face. They werent here yet. The leaders of the military school hadnt sent Ye Jians military uniform over. In the ward, Commander Liu said in a low voice, Uncle, you can talk after resting. We are all listening. Dont be anxious. Commissar Yan held the cup with warm water and brought it to Uncle Gens pale lips. Uncle Gen, drink some water. Dont worry. Ye Jian will listen to you. The coughing finally subsided. However, Uncle Gensplexion was getting worse. He wanted to hold Ye Jians hands tightly but he didnt have the energy to do so. He smiled gently and said, Good child, dont be sad. Its a good thing that Im leaving at such an old age. Its a pity that I cant send you to the military camp personally. I wont have the chance to see you in your military uniform anymore. Chapter 1341 - I Will Forever Love Her

Chapter 1341: I Will Forever Love Her

You will see it. You will see it. The leaders of our school will be here soon. They brought my military uniform. Have a good rest. Your granddaughter will wear her military uniform for you to see. She tried her best to smile as tears rolled down her cheeks. You will definitely be able to see it. She wanted to smile as she spoke. She wanted to speak lightly. However, her voice trembled when she spoke. Every sentence she said was filled with reluctance. Uncle Gen sighed softly and looked up with some effort. He saw a few familiar faces around him and smiled. Its been hard on all of you. I watched Ye Jian grow up. Shes a... a good child. She has a good heart and is kind. She knows how to repay kindness... In the future... please... everyone... take care of her for me. Uncle, you dont have to be polite with us. We are Ye Jians family. We will take good care of her. Dont worry. Commissar Yan was on the left side of the bed. He bent down and held Uncle Gens hand. He looked at the respected ss A Master Sergeant who seemed to have exhausted all his energy. His eyes turned red. Dont worry about Ye Jian. She will be fine with us around. Ye Jian was the person the old man worried the most about when he was on his deathbed. He didnt have much energy to speak. He nced at the familiar faces and finallynded his gaze on the young man who was hugging Ye Jian with one hand. Xia Jinyuan hugged Ye Jians shoulders tightly and walked to Uncle Gens side. Uncle Gen, I recognize Ye Jian as my lover and wife. As long as you agree to my marriage with her, I can propose to her immediately after she graduates and settles down. He knew what the old man wanted to hear. He said it word by word and expressed his thoughts firmly. I will forever love her, dote on her, and take care of her like a treasure. I swear on my reputation as a soldier that I will never let Ye Jian down. Good, good, good. Uncle Gen was so relieved that the corners of his eyes were wet. His life was worth it. Looking at the hands of the two youngsters sped together, Uncle Gen felt his eyelids getting heavier. Good child, Grandpa... will... look... at you... from the sky. Be a good soldier. You must be... a soldier with... use. A soldier who can... fight... protect our... mothend, protect our... home. Ye Jian nodded her head furiously. Her tears flowed out like a broken string. A deep and authoritative voice came from the door of the ward. Old squad leader! Commander Xia, who ran from the first floor to the third floor in one breath, strode in. Ye Jian has be a military student in our country. Her military uniform and the relevant documents are here. Old squad leader, you have trained such an outstanding soldier for our military. You have worked hard! On behalf of the military, I salute you! The soldiers around the sickbed stood up straight as Commander Xia spoke. Together with him, they saluted the old revolutionary who had dedicated his entire life to the country and the people. Uncle Gen blinked gently. He smiled and raised his hand to salute the soldiers. This was his favorite military unit and the young soldiers he liked the most. He was happy to see them again before he left. Chapter 1342 - You Still Have Us

Chapter 1342: You Still Have Us

Ye Jian, change into your military uniform now and show it to the old squad leader who raised you! The school leader already knew that this dying old man was a ss A Master Sergeant. He passed the military uniform and military cap to Ye Jian and said solemnly, Dont let the old squad leader leave any regrets! Go quick! The ward was very quiet. Everyone was listening to Commander Xia, who already sat by the bed and was holding the old mans right hand. Old squad leader, dont worry. I, Xia Xinhui, will only acknowledge Ye Jian as my daughter-inw. I wont acknowledge anyone else other than her. If Xia Jinyuan does anything to Ye Jian in the future, the first person who wont forgive him will be me, Xia Xinhui! Ye Jian went to the doctors office to change her military uniform. An Jiaxin, who hadnt left, quickly put up the partition screen. ...Change your clothes and put them on the bed. Ill fold them for you. Rustling sounds came from behind the screen. An Jiaxin frowned and bit her lower lip. She didnt ask Ye Jian to cry with her. Instead, sheforted her, Dont cry. My mom said that whenever Grandpa Gen is awake, he always talks about how strong you are. Jian, you must be strong, understand? After speaking for less than a minute, Ye Jian walked out from behind the screen wearing a peaked cap. I will be strong, Jiaxin! Thank you! This was Ye Jians military uniform. The dark green uniform was tailored to her proportions without any creases. It was as if it had just been ironed. The epaulet on her shoulder wasnt an ordinary one. It was a three-star captain epaulet. The three five-pointed stars that were shining brightly were solemn and mighty. Together with the insignia pinned on her cor, it showed the dignity of a soldier. Her dark green military pants were straight, outlining her posture like a pine tree. Her serious military aura was so heavy that An Jiaxin couldnt help but quiet her breathing... Ye Jian, who was wearing the military uniform, was so familiar yet so unfamiliar. Ye Jian... An Jiaxin couldnt help but call out to her. Ye Jian, who was walking out, stopped and turned around. It was still her familiar face. However, there was a different expression on her face. When she raised her head and looked over, her gaze was as cold as the shadow of a sword. It was so cold that it made her panic. Take care of yourself. You still have us, An Jiaxin said softly, carrying a tone of awe without realizing. Facing her best friends constion, Ye Jian nodded with reddened eyes. She smiled and said, I will. For Grandpa Gens sake, she would be strong. Im going to apany Grandpa. Jiaxin, lets talkter. It was not until Ye Jian walked out of the office that An Jiaxin reached out her hand to support herself on the office desk that had badly chipped paint. She shifted to the office chair and sat down slowly with her slightly weak knees. The familiar Ye Jian had a strange expression on her face. She said that she only had one goal in her second year of junior high. She was working hard to enter the military school. She said that she was secretly training so that she could enter the military in the future... Her good friend, who had always been moving towards her goal, finally wore the military uniform as she wished... It was really good. It was really very good. She would never have to suffer again... and no one would dare to bully her again. This was good. This was really good. Sitting alone in the office, An Jiaxin covered her face with her hands,ughing and crying at times. She was happy that her good friend was able to achieve what she had today. She was also sad that her best friends loved one was going to leave this world soon. Chapter 1343 - Too Shameless!

Chapter 1343: Too Shameless!

The moment Doctor Zhou entered, she heard her daughter crying andughing. She was shocked. Jiaxin, whats wrong with you? Jiaxin seems to be like this all the time. Shes quite authentic. Someone said in a coquettish voice. Jiaxin bullied me a lot in junior high, Aunt Zhou. This voice, f*ck! Ye Ying! An Jiaxin, whose tears were still not dry, raised her head abruptly. She red at Ye Ying and said coldly, Mom, Im not familiar with her. You dont have to take what she says seriously. Ye Yings smile froze on her face. Jiaxin didnt give any face at all. A sinister look even shed past her watery eyes. This child. Doctor Zhou didnt say anything. She pretended to be frightened and patted her daughters shoulder. Then, she turned and said to Ye Zhifan, Town Mayor Ye... Oh no, no, I dont know how to address you. Ye Ying was the first to speak. Smiling, she said, My dad is now the director of the Provincial Construction Bureau. She was showing off. Director Ye, please take a seat first, Doctor Zhou said politely. She did not appear nervous because a Bureau Director was standing in front of her. Im afraid that Uncle Gens ward is full. Ill bring Director Ye overter. He was here representing all the vigers in Shuikou Vige to visit Uncle Gen, the vige chief of Shuikou Vige, Zhang Defu, also called personally... She had to help even if she didnt want to. Visiting Uncle Gen was fake, what Ye Zhifan wanted was to befriend the high-ranking military officer in the ward. He was a little surprised when he heard that. Full? Are there many people here? The air wont flow with all of them in the ward. Wont this make Uncle Gen even more ufortable? There should be people. Military doctors are looking after him. There wont be a problem. After Doctor Zhou finished speaking, she pushed An Jiaxin and reprimanded her softly, You didnt eat breakfast, right? Hurry up and go down for breakfast! Didnt she hear enough about Ye Jian and Ye Yings family? Why did she need this girl to remind her? It was fortunate that Ye Jian took care of her for the past three years. If not, with her personality, she would have suffered a lot! An Jiaxin, who didnt want to stay, found an excuse. She didnt even look at Ye Ying and strode out. When she walked out of the door, she suddenly said, Mom, give me my college admission notice. Someone is here. Its not safe! ...Ye Ying is too evil. Dont tear her admission notice! Ye Ying gritted her teeth. An Jiaxin did that on purpose! On purpose! Doctor Zhou actually gave it to her. What do you mean? Go home after breakfast. Dont distract me. Thats right, she did it on purpose. So what? An Jiaxin looked at Ye Ying provocatively. She took the notice and left. She needed to tell Jian that Ye Ying and her father came with bad intentions. To go downstairs, she had to turn left. To go to the ward, she had to turn right. An Jiaxin chose to go to the ward. Ye Zhifan narrowed his eyes and signaled his daughter, Ye Ying, with his eyes. He wanted her to go over and take a look at the situation first. When Doctor Zhou saw this, she sneered in disdain. She really didnt understand how Ye Zhifan managed to be the director of the construction bureau. It was not easy to go to Uncle Gens ward. Two sentinels blocked Ye Ying with their hands and said in a low voice, Please go back. Thank you for your cooperation. Chapter 1344 - Salute! Place the Flag!

Chapter 1344: Salute! ce the g!

An Jiaxin, who seeded in going past, heard themotion and turned around. Her expression turned cold as she said in disdain, The daughter of the director of the Construction Bureau is embarrassing herself here. Go jump in ake. Then, she said to the two sentinels seriously, Soldiers, this woman is called Ye Ying. She bullied Ye Jian every day in the past and even schemed against her in senior high. You must stop her and prevent her from entering! The two sentinels had no change of expressions. They blocked Ye Ying, who was stomping her feet in anger and didnt allow her to go any further. The atmosphere in the ward was getting lower and lower. Sadness engulfed everyones hearts. All the soldiers present had tears in their eyes. Good, good... good. Good child... You have to be good... good... good... good... Uncle Gen finally saw Ye Jian wearing her military uniform. His breath got weaker and weaker. His voice was so low that Ye Jian needed to lean over to hear it. Jade pendant, dont... harm... people. Walk your own path, Ye Jian, you will... walk further... higher... better... Good child, you didnt disappoint Grandpa. You quietly gained so many military merits and became a military student. This is the first time. He could leave at ease. Me? Im at ease... Im at ease. Old Chen, Ill leave everything to you. Ill leave everything to you... As the voice faded, the device that was monitoring his heartbeat let out a sharp sound... The waves that represented his life signs suddenly straightened. Ye Jian clenched the white bedsheet tightly and gritted her teeth so hard that it made sounds and did not let her tears flow out. Grandpa Gen told her not to cry. He didnt like her crying. He even said that his life was worth it. He didnt have any regrets when he left. He even said that he was going to apany his oldrades and y Go with his old leader and chief. She mustnt cry. She mustnt cry. She took off his breathing mask and removed the intravenous drip that could not flow anymore. Then, she carefullyid the old man, who still carried an amiable smile, s body t. Ye Jian did everything herself. Even Xia Jinyuan didnt interfere. This was thest thing she could do for the old man. She just wanted toplete everything on her own. Salute! Taking a deep breath, Ye Jian stood up with all the soldiers and saluted the squad leader who had passed away. ce the g! Four uniformed lieutenants walked into the ward with the g in their hands. One of the lieutenants unfolded a corner of the g meticulously while another lieutenant took another corner. Then, the four lieutenants grabbed each corner of the g and covered him bit by bit. The bright red g was ced. The four lieutenants saluted the ss A Master Sergeant. The sentinels standing at the door saluted. The two sentinels standing in front saluted too. They paid their respects to the ss A Master Sergeant who had passed away. Uncle Gen chose to be cremated. He needed to be sent to the city. Xia Jinyuan carried one corner of the bed. Principal Chen, Commander Liu, and Commissar Yan carried one corner each. They walked out of the ward step by step with the forbearance of soldiers. Commander Xia and the two leaders of the military school walked on both sides. Ye Jian held Uncle Gens photo in her hands and walked in front. She took steady steps and stared straight ahead. Like a steel gun, she carried a brave and cold aura. She kept her promise to Uncle Gen and didnt cry as she sent her closest family off. Chapter 1345 - Received a Blow

Chapter 1345: Received a Blow

The vehicle arranged by the military unit was already waiting outside the hospital. After walking out of the ward, the sentinels guarding outside saluted and sent the squad leader, who would still run around the military unit after retiring as long as his body allowed it, off. Rows of dark green figures were like por trees. Standing tall and straight, they inherited the dedication of their old squad leader and will continue to pass it down for generations toe. Ye Zhifan heard themotion and walked out of Doctor Zhous office with a sad look on his face. He reminded Ye Ying secretly, Uncle Gen has passed away so Ye Jian wont have the time to pay attention to you. Show your face to the high-ranking military officials. Dad, I know what to do. Ye Ying nodded lightly. The light reflected in her eyes was frightening. This was her chance to push Ye Jian down. Her father said that the military unit took care of the wicked girl because of Uncle Gen. With Uncle Gen gone, the wicked girl will be alone now! As for her, she will have the chance to get rid of Ye Jian and the senior military officials would take care of her for her fathers sake! Ye Ying was very confident in herself. She had the looks, the talent, and a father who was the Director of the Provincial Construction Bureau. How could she be inferior to Ye Jian? In the past, the wicked girl had the upper hand because Uncle Gen took care of her. Now, without Uncle Gen, what was good about her other than her good looks and brains? Disdain shed across Ye Yings eyes. She raised her chin arrogantly. So what if she got into the military school? She was nothing without any connections! Lets see how long she can remain arrogant! Ye Ying was so excited that her fingers trembled when she thought she would rece Ye Jian soon. However, her expression was the same as Ye Zhifans. Her eyes were even filled with tears. Since the high officials in the military unit valued Uncle Gen so much, she must cry. Ye Ying lowered her head and gathered her emotions. In less than a second, tears were forced out of her eyes. Her eyes were red and her expression was sad. She looked even sadder than Ye Jian! Ye Zhifan, who was standing at the door, didnt move anymore. His gaze was fixed on Ye Jian, who was holding the framed photo of Uncle Gen. Her expression was so cold that it made his heart palpitate. Did he see wrongly? Did he see wrongly? Wasnt Ye Jian just an ordinary military student? How was that possible? How could she have a military rank? Thats impossible. He had already asked around. A military school graduate was only a second lieutenant... Ye Jian hadnt even entered the school gates. How did she be a captain? How was she already a captain? Dad, are we following behind? Ye Ying, who didnt notice anything, urged him. She couldnt wait to go out. Ye Zhifan turned around and looked at his daughter whose eyes were red. Then, he raised his head and looked at Ye Jian, who was wearing a military uniform and walking over with a cold aura... His heart that thought that his daughter would definitely surpass Ye Jian in the future just now sank bit by bit. Could his daughter surpass Ye Jian? Could she surpass Ye Jian? At that moment, Ye Zhifan suddenly felt that he had been facious. He felt that it was impossible for his daughter to dominate and surpass her! Just on aura alone, his daughter had already lost! Seeing that he didnt move, Ye Ying got anxious. Dad, hurry up and go out. How are we going to get to know those high-ranking military officers once they leave? If you dont meet them, your efforts these few days will be wasted! Chapter 1346 - Internal Injury From the Blow

Chapter 1346: Internal Injury From the Blow

Ye Zhifan clenched his fists tightly but he didnt move. He blocked the door and didnt allow his daughter to leave. He whispered, Yingying, go back and sit properly. Why, Dad? Ye Ying couldnt ept it. She exploded, This is an opportunity, Dad! You said that this is a fleeting opportunity. If I dont go out, how can I perform well? She thought about how Ye Jian had been in the limelight during this period. As for her, she was still waiting for a notification that had no result! Qin Yi, who had returned to the capital city, had not even sent a letter! It was still unknown whether it was sessful or not! Besides wanting to enter the military unit, Ye Ying had no other thoughts. Now that she had the chance to show her face in front of the senior officers, she would not miss it. Seeing that her father didnt move, she gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. As she pushed Ye Zhifan out, she stumbled. Ye Zhifan, who did not expect his daughter to push him, almost fell. When he regained his bnce, he realized that he and his daughter were blocking Ye Jians path. They were blocking the path of the soldiers who were doing the send-off. Someone suddenly appeared in front. The soldier that was opening the path red at them and walked over to block them with his arm. Please move away. Thank you! Ye Zhifan, who came out embarrassingly, instantly adjusted his facial expression. He looked at the old mans ck and white photo with sorrow in his eyes. Ye Jian, I represent the entire vige... to send Uncle Gen off. Uncle Gen, the vigers cante personally. They appointed me, Ye Zhifan, as the representative to send you off. Since he wanted to get to know the high-ranking military officers, he had to let them know his name. Ye Zhifan nced at Commander Xia from the corner of his eyes. The moment he saw Commander Xia, he sucked in a breath of cold air. ...A lieutenant general! A lieutenant general was actually sending him off! Lieutenant general, senior colonel, colonel, even the soldier that was opening the path was a first lieutenant! The senior colonel, the colonel, and the lieutenant were on his radar this time. As for the lieutenant general... he had to get to know him! He had to fight for a chance for his daughter to enter the capital citys political regiment! Ye Zhifan immediately said, Yingying, stand with Ye Jian and send Grandpa Gen off. Not only did he introduce himself, but he also arranged for Ye Ying to go over quickly. He told her to send Uncle Gen off for thest time but in actual fact, he wanted the military officials to have a good impression of his daughter. The moment he said that, numerous arrow-like gazes shot over. Especially Commander Xias gaze. Even without expressing his anger, he could make people respect him. With a furrow of his brows, a sense of pressure came pressing down on Ye Zhifan like a mountain. Ye Zhifan couldnt help but look away guiltily. With tears in her eyes, Ye Ying didnt move. She was still thinking about how to wail. She stood there stiffly as if she was struck by lightning. She stared at Ye Jian in disbelief. Who was the person walking in front? Who was the person who was wearing a military uniform and looking at her with such a chilly gaze that it struck her with fear? How could she... dare? How... was she worthy? How could she wear the military uniform so tantly? Also, the wicked girl was just a girl. Why did she have a military rank? Its fake, it must be fake! The people in the military unit must have seen that Uncle Gen was about to pass away and deliberately took out such a military uniform to humor him! It must be like this, it must be like this! Ye Ying couldnt believe what she was seeing. Her facial features were so distorted that people couldnt look at her directly. The viciousness emitted from her gaze was as venomous as scorpion venom. Chapter 1347 - Despicable

Chapter 1347: Despicable

Ye Jian pretended that she didnt see her. She held Uncle Gens photo and walked past Ye Ying with an indescribable military might. Just like what Ye Zhifan said, she couldnt be bothered about Ye Ying. However, she wouldnt allow such a thing to walk in front and pretend to send Grandpa Gen off. Ye Ying, if you dare toe over, try it! As they walked past, Ye Jian warned in a cold voice, If you want to enter the capital citys political regiment, I will make sure that you wont have that chance in your entire life! Ye Ying was furious. She wanted to scold Ye Jian but Ye Jians cold and bloody gaze caused her to bite her tongue in her panic. That gaze... made her soul tremble in fear! Her brain thought that she must follow them but her body reacted by pressing her back against the wall and giving way to the soldiers behind her. The soldiers at the front led the way while the soldiers at the back sent them off calmly. They didnt pay any attention to Ye Zhifan and his daughter. When Doctor Zhou saw this, a hint of mockery shed past her eyes. Director of the Provincial Construction Bureau? Heh, youre nothing. Dont think that you can stand out just like this. Ye Ying, theres nock of smart people in this world! I can tell what youre thinking! An Jiaxin stopped in front of Ye Ying. She suppressed the anger in her heart and sneered, Your family is really shameless! And you still wanted to follow Ye Jian? Pfft! Are you worthy? Are you worthy? Grandpa Gen is worthy of respect. Dont disturb Grandpa Gens peace! Ye Ying, whose back was pressed against the wall, felt embarrassed. An Jiaxins words added fuel to the fire. The fire in her heart burned brighter and brighter. She red at her ssmate who was mocking her. Ye Ying gritted her teeth and shouted sinisterly, Do you think youre smart? Pfft! Youre a mad dog beside Ye Jian. Youll bite whoever you catch! If Im a mad dog, youll be the first to be bitten to death! An Jiaxin wouldnt be at a disadvantage when it came to scolding people. She wasnt afraid either. Ill bite a scourge like you to death so that you wont harm other people! As an adult, how could he interfere with the quarrel between two youngdies? Ye Zhifan, who was as embarrassed as his daughter, snorted and said to Doctor Zhou, Doctor Zhous daughter is indeed amazing! Doctor Zhou smiled and replied, Director Ye, youre ttering me. Jiaxin is a straightforward person. Shes good friends with Ye Jian too. She stood up for her good friend. I think that shes amazing too. She didnt embarrass us. Even the adults didnt care so he had no choice but to tell his daughter, Yingying, dont waste your breath on unreasonable people. These people are nothing. There was no need to waste time on them! What they needed to do was to catch up with that lieutenant general and get to know the highest-ranking lieutenant general in the group! Ye Ying was so angry that her heart hurt. She stomped her feet furiously and turned her head to chase after Ye Zhifan. Dad, why does that wicked girl have a military rank? Is it fake? It must be fake! Who does she think she is? She hasnt even entered school and she already has a military rank? It must be fake! Ye Ying asked anxiously. She wanted to get confirmation from her father. It must be fake, right? Dad, I dont believe it. How can she have a military rank? What was the point of entering the political regiment? She didnt have any military rank as a military arts soldier! Chapter 1348 - The Nation’s Hero

Chapter 1348: The Nations Hero

Ye Zhifans heart was in a mess too. His expression was cold as he said, I dont know. Thats why I want to follow them. Also, youre not allowed to act on your own when youre in the city. Do you hear me? Based on your actions just now, those soldiers have already shown me mercy! He was a lieutenant general. There were at least two guards around him. The guards could have pulled out their guns when he rushed out recklessly! Im sorry, Dad. I was too anxious just now. Ye Ying knew that she was too rash just now and recalled being warned by Ye Jian. She was furious. I will listen to you when we reach the city. Ye Zhifan didnt say anything else. He nodded and quickened his pace. After the father and daughter left, An Jiaxin got anxious. Ye Ying was a cunning person. Nothing good would happen if she followed the procession! Jian would be busy dealing with Grandpa Gens funeral. She wouldnt have time to care about Ye Ying! No, no. She had to follow Ye Ying. She wouldnt do anything else but keep an eye on Ye Ying! Mom, I want to go to the city! You can transfer the school fees to meter! An Jiaxin squeezed her admission notice tightly. After she finished speaking, she rushed out. She still needed to go home to get her luggage and rush to take the 10.20 am bus that goes to the city! Doctor Zhou had already considered the rtionship between her daughter and Ye Jian. She didnt even take off her white coat and took her wallet and chased after Jiaxin. Bring your luggage along. The day after tomorrow, directly go to school from the city. Remember to bring your train tickets and student ID. You must keep your admission notice properly! An Jiaxin has had an independent personality since young. She didnt even ask her parents to send her to the provincial city when she was in senior high. Now that she was in university, she didnt need her parents to send her. She took a few 100-yuan notes and a few dozen coins. An Jiaxin waved her hand and left the town hospital without looking back. From Fujun Town to Anyang City, Ye Jian apanied Uncle Gen in the car. Along with them were Xia Jinyuan, Commander Liu, Commissar Yan, and Principal Chen. Commander Xia and the two school leaders were driven back to Anyang by the guard. They followed the military units car and went to Anyang together. The sun was shining brightly at the end of August and the temperature was above 36 degrees. It was not suitable for Uncle Gens body to remain here for too long. The vehicles from the funeral home arranged by the military unit were already waiting at the junction of the provincial highway. On both sides of the vehicles, there were ten fully uniformed soldiers. They were waiting for the arrival of the old squad leader with their solemn posture. As the car slowly drove out six and a half hourster, twenty soldiers saluted and weed the old squad leader. The coffin covered with the national g was carried out slowly. Under the gazes of the soldiers, the coffin was gently ced in the hearse. The atmosphere was so solemn that people held their breaths. The sorrow that filled the air infected every soldier with a resolute expression. They saluted Uncle Gen to show their respect. Ye Jian didnt cry. Instead, she gently touched the coffin and whispered to Uncle Gen, who was eternally asleep, Grandpa, many soldiers came to send you off. Are you happy? Im very happy. Very happy. The military will always remember you and will never forget your contributions to the country and the soldiers. Rest in peace. In the future, I will be like them and pass down your dedication. I will repay my country and my army with all my heart. I will never let you down or do anything that will embarrass you. Chapter 1349 - What Right Do You Have to Compete

Chapter 1349: What Right Do You Have to Compete

She smiled as she spoke. Her strong eyebrows rxed gently. She stood and saluted the soldiers who sent Uncle Gen off. Ye Ying, who was standing at the back, clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails dug into her palms. This was such a grand farewell ceremony... The wicked girl was in the limelight! All the soldiers were looking at her! She always thought that she, Ye Ying, was the center of attention. However, at some point in time, Ye Jian stole everything from her! The students in her ss surrounded Ye Jian. All the teachers praised her. Even the parents thought that Ye Jian was not bad. A fellow who didnt have a mother or a father and had to be wary of her to get a meal. Why did she get all these? Why was she more dazzling than Ye Ying? Ye Yings facial features were distorted by jealousy. Her pretty face was distorted. She didnt look like a teenage girl but a middle-aged woman. Ye Ying only saw Ye Jian being the center of attention. She didnt know that Ye Jian had won the respect of many soldiers. Especially those soldiers who knew Ye Jian. They looked at Ye Jian with concern and worry for arade! However, Ye Zhifan knew that this was a troublesome matter. He even guessed that the lieutenant general might know Ye Jian. Also, he noticed that when Ye Jian got off and on the hearse, the soldiers that were escorting her looked at her with a familiar gaze. They were looking at her with concern. It was obvious that they knew Ye Jian. How did they know Ye Jian? How did Ye Jian know them? No matter how powerful Uncle Genswork was, how could Ye Jian know the low-ranking soldiers? The more he thought about it, the more frightened Ye Zhifan became. As he thought about it carefully, he suddenly realized that his daughter, Ye Ying, had a crazy expression on her face. She looked as though she was going to rush up and fight Ye Jian at any moment. Ye Zhifan raised his eyebrows furiously and pulled Ye Ying back immediately. Yingying, if you dont learn to control your temper, how are you going topete with Ye Jian? Dad, everything that belongs to her should belong to me! Everything belongs to me! Ye Ying didnt see the soldiers concern for Ye Jian but she felt that the atmosphere was different. It was all around Ye Jian. It belonged to her alone! Ye Zhifans face turned pale. He suppressed the anger in his heart and scolded in a low voice, Everything belongs to you? Ye Ying, if you dont sober up, I will bepletely disappointed in you! She was blinded! She only saw Ye Jians present. However, she wouldnt think about the fact that Ye Jian had achievements today because of the efforts she put in. I have already said that Ye Jian is not worse than you. You are not worse than Ye Jian too! If it wasnt for his only daughter, Ye Zhifan would have given up onpeting with Ye Jian. Based on her daughters current appearance, what does she have topete with Ye Jian? I will bring you to attend Uncle Gens memorial service now. Before you know whether Ye Jian and that lieutenant general know each other or not, you are not allowed to make decisions on your own! For his career and his daughters future, he had no other choice but to find an opportunity to fight for her! Ye Ying was really crying now. She didnt want to believe what she saw. She didnt want to ept the fact that Ye Jian was stronger than her. Unfortunately, it was useless even if she didnt believe or didnt want to. Her father always reminded her that the wicked girl was stronger than her! Chapter 1350 - Do You Still Have Shame?

Chapter 1350: Do You Still Have Shame?

Ye Zhifan always knew that his daughter couldnt ept the fact that Ye Jian was stronger than her. However, this was the truth. If she didnt ept it, would Ye Jian be weaker than her? There was a limit to deceiving oneself! Ye Zhifan didnt try to persuade his daughter when he saw her crying. They had to cry when sending off the deceased Uncle Gen. His daughter crying now fits the scenario. I dont even know when Ye Jians everything became yours. If you think so, doesnt that mean that her results should belong to you too? To prevent his daughter from going crazy every time she saw Ye Jian, Ye Zhifan continued to reprimand her in a low voice. Do you think I dont know how you got your results in junior high? You forced Ye Jian to write your name on her exam paper, while you wrote her name on your exam paper. Ye Ying, who took everything that belonged to who? In the past, you had no qualms about taking Ye Jians results. Now, you still have the cheek to say that Ye Jian took away everything that belongs to you? I work in the town. I know that your mother indulges you in fooling around! Ye Ying had never told Ye Zhifan about these things, not even Sun Dongqing! Things from a few years ago were brought up. Ye Ying broke down in tears and huped furiously. How did Dad know? This... How did Dad know? Ye Ying, who was always afraid of Ye Zhifan, felt her heart pounding furiously. She didnt dare to face the music so she burst into more tears to avoid being reprimanded. The coldness on Ye Zhifans face got deeper. You can y tricks with your mother. But in front of me, youre still too green, Ye Ying. Youre jealous that Ye Jian is more promising than you now. Youre not trying to improve your ability. Instead, you chose to run away. You even found a ridiculous excuse that everything that belongs to Ye Jian should have belonged to you. Ye Ying, its fine if you say such things to your father. But if you dare to say such things outside and embarrass yourself, you know my temper! Thest sentence shocked Ye Ying so much that she trembled. She nodded her head furiously with tears in her eyes. She didnt dare to say anything tofort herself or find an excuse to calm her jealousy anymore. Ye Jian, who had been reborn, had already be a hurdle in Ye Yings heart. As long as she met Ye Jian, Ye Ying, who was smart and shrewd, would seem like a different person. Not only would she look disgusting, but her intelligence would also drop rapidly. Ye Zhifan knew that when Ye Ying wasnt confident enough to face Ye Jian, it would be best if she didnt face Ye Jian directly. That way, nothing would happen! Ye Zhifan was a smart person. He realized the crux of the problem and immediately changed his strategy. He didnt want Ye Ying to have a chance topete with Ye Jian. He was afraid that Ye Ying would get destroyed by her jealousy! How could Ye Ying, who was forced by her father to recognize the truth, walk out of it all at once? Jealousy was not something that was cultivated in a day. Her unbnced mentality was increasing day by day. Now, it has be something that could affect Ye Yings judgment. If she could walk out, she wouldnt be the Ye Ying today. In addition, there was Sun Dongqing, who was a burden and was helping her daughter to deny the truth. Sun Dongqing always thought that Ye Jian should be lowly. If Ye Zhifan wanted to groom Ye Ying into the Ye Ying in the past life, there was only one word for it: difficult! After reprimanding her for so long, Ye Zhifan didnt say anything else. He opened the car door and asked Ye Ying to get in. Call your mother. Stay in the vige and dont enter the city these few days. Chapter 1351 - Friends For Life

Chapter 1351: Friends For Life

If Sun Dongqing came over and saw Ye Jian interacting with so many officers like family, she might do something crazy. In the end, he would be the one cleaning up the mess. Ye Yings throat was twitching as she nodded repeatedly. However, she felt a little guilty. A second ago, she was thinking about how good it would be if Sun Dongqing was here. She even wanted to mention it but when she saw Ye Zhifans expression, she didnt dare to. Ye Ying always knew who she could rely on in her family. The father and daughter continued appearing at Uncle Gens memorial service. Ye Zhifan couldnt help but lower his head when he saw the soldiers standing guard outside. He even restrained his authority. Ye Zhifan looked at Uncle Gen who was lying on a bed of white chrysanthemums. He felt ufortable as he put down a stalk of chrysanthemum. If he knew that Uncle Gen knew so many outstanding officers, he wouldnt have allowed Ye Jian to go with him. Instead, he would have let his daughter visit him frequently. Unfortunately, he found out toote. Ye Jian, who was groomed single-handedly, had be his immediate family that everyone recognized. Seeing that every bowing guest wouldfort Ye Jian, Ye Zhifan could only sigh. The memorial servicested from 3 pm to 5 pm. Uncle Gen didnt like to be extravagant when he was alive. Before he passed away, he told everyone not to inform too many people. ording to hisst words, the military unit didnt make too much of a fuss. A legendary ss A Master Sergeant that even the highest-ranking leader had to call old squad leader had passed away. Only the people from the military unit sent him off. Major General Yang from the army couldnt get away because of the base. Hence, he personally called to express his respect. The people entering and exiting were all soldiers in military uniforms. An Jiaxin, who had been watching Ye Ying, didnt even dare to breathe loudly. She stood carefully in a corner and observed Ye Yings whereabouts determinedly. Why are you standing here so sneakily? Someone suddenly patted An Jiaxins shoulder from behind. Her heart skipped a beat. She turned her head and patted her chest lightly. Its you. You scared me. T6 raised his eyebrows. You have a good memory. You still remember me. Im not stupid, An Jiaxin muttered. She ignored the man who was said to be a soldier and looked at Ye Ying again. Where is she? Her bright eyes widened. She searched the dark green crowd hurriedly. One second ago, she was still there. One secondter, she was gone. Dressed in casual clothes, T6 followed her gaze and looked into the crowd. Seeing that she was looking for someone, he asked, Who are you looking for? Do you need my help? Finding a very annoying person. I was keeping an eye on her at first. But when you patted me just now, she disappeared! An Jiaxin was a little anxious. The memorial service wasing to an end. Commander Liu was recounting Uncle Gens glorious deeds on stage. Uncle Gens body would be cremated soon. She mustnt let Ye Ying ruin things at thest moment! If she didnt say who she was looking for, T6 wouldnt be able to help her. He asked her softly, Tell me about the person youre looking for. Two people are better than one. Thats true! An Jiaxin immediately told him what Ye Ying and Ye Zhifan were wearing. Then, she said in a serious tone, This father and daughter are very bad to Ye Jian, especially that woman. She bullied Ye Jian since she was young. When you find her, tell me immediately! Dressed in casual clothes, T6, who was close to a pure girl, had a clean temperament like a next-door big brother. In addition, he was handsome. An Jiaxin had seen him three times, but she didnt think that T6 was a soldier. He really didnt look like one! Chapter 1352 - Shameless

Chapter 1352: Shameless

After she finished speaking, An Jiaxin urged him to hurry up and look for her. Help me take a look over there. We mustnt let the father and daughter get close to Ye Jian. We mustnt let him get close to the general who is said to have the highest military rank! Lieutenant general. T6 corrected her and said, In that case, Ill bring you to the lieutenant general. Maybe the person youre looking for has already found the lieutenant general. Commander-in-Chief Xia suddenly appeared in Anyang City and at the memorial service of a ss A Master Sergeant. There would always be people who would find a chance to greet him. Seeing that she was thinking for Ye Jian, a smile shed past T6s eyes. After the memorial service, he would ask for her contact details. She may seem careless at first nce but she was actually very meticulous. The first time they met on thest day of the university entrance examination, he didnt manage to get any personal information. The second time, he came to Fujun Town with Xia Jinyuan and met her in town... Simrly, there was nothing wrong with her. She was staring at him with a gaze that said, Youre a bad person. I wont fall for it. This caused him to quickly reflect if she had discovered his thoughts. The third time they meet, it shouldnt be considered going too fast... to ask for her contact information. T6 thought to himself as he brought An Jiaxin towards Commander-in-Chief Xia. Before they got close, they heard An Jiaxin gritting her teeth. Shameless! Shameless! Ye Jian couldnt get away so the two of them shamelessly tried to gain connections! No, I have to expose those two hypocrites. I cant let them get close to him. Ye Ying still wants to enter the military unit. Dont embarrass the military unit! T6 couldnt help but look at An Jiaxin as she looked at the Ye family with disdain. Do you hate those two people? T6, who wasnt too sure, asked. If he asked, it meant that he would understand more about her and know more about her. Do you hate them so much that you dont want to see them? An Jiaxin nced at the young man who always talked to her. If she rushed up so recklessly, the lieutenant general with the highest rank would probably ignore her. Do you know that lieutenant general? If she didnt want to cause any trouble, it would be best if someone introduced her. He knew Commander-in-Chief Xia. At themendation ceremony, he even received the medal personally. T6 nodded. I do. If you want to find those two people, I can bring you there. This matter concerned Ye Jian so he needed to take care of it. Dont be too impatient when you see the lieutenant general. Listen to what those two people say first. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan didnt notice that Ye Zhifan had brought Ye Ying to look for Commander-in-Chief Xia. Commander Liu finished his eulogy with red eyes. As he mourned, a toon leader and ten soldiers took off their military caps and bowed to the old squad leader. This was theirst group of soldiers to show their tribute. Everyone, take off your caps! Its time for the send-off. Commander Xia didnt listen to what Ye Zhifan said anymore. He took off his cap with a solemn expression and looked at the old squad leader who was lying among the white chrysanthemums. First bow, second bow, third bow. Ye Zhifan was a little anxious. The coffin was going to be carried awayter. This lieutenant general might leave too... but he hadnt made the connection! When An Jiaxin saw this, she immediately stopped in her tracks and sneered at Ye Ying. Disgusting people shouldnt appear at Grandpa Gens memorial service! They even tried to find a chance to squeeze Ye Ying into the military, how shameless! Chapter 1353 - Things Wicked People Do to Get Attention

Chapter 1353: Things Wicked People Do to Get Attention

The lieutenant general ignored them. You can rest assured. T6 saw Commander-in-Chief Xia walking in front and reminded him softly, The lieutenant general has guards around him. The two of them wont get close easily. As for how the two of them got closer... T6s gaze darkened. He needed to mention this to Xia Jinyuan. No one was walking around casually. They watched as the eight lieutenants lifted the g-covered coffin again. Ye Jian, who was holding Grandpa Gens ck and white photo, couldnt help but tighten her grip. Uncle Gen, who chose to be cremated, would eventually lie in a small urn... and be sent to the martyrs memorial park to rest. From now on, she wouldnt be able to see the old man who would send her to the vige entrance every time she went out and would only go home when he couldnt see her. From now on, she wouldnt be able to hear the old mans kind voice or brightughter anymore. Lets go. Xia Jinyuan gently held the girl whose willpower made his heart ache. He said gently, We need to send Uncle on hisst trip. We need to send Uncle to his oldrades sides. Ye Jian took a deep breath and nodded slightly. Thats right. Grandpa said that he missed his oldrades very much. He wanted to return to their side and sing the song of the long march together so that they could relive the hard times together. The coffin was carried by eight lieutenants. Ye Jian was still walking at the front. The only difference was that she was apanied by Xia Jinyuan and Commander-in-Chief Xia. Ye Zhifan wanted to chase after them but when he saw this, he immediately pulled Ye Ying to the martyrs memorial park. This was Ye Zhifans ability. He knew that it was useless even if he followed them now. He decided to go to the cemetery and wait for them. He wanted to see if there was anything he could help with. Ever since Ye Ying saw her father talking to the lieutenant general who was said to be the highest-ranking officer in the military, she couldnt help but admire him. She didnt express her opinion casually anymore. If not, why would there be the saying the older, the wiser? When you reach the memorial, find something to do. Be more obvious and agile. You must let the lieutenant general see what you are doing, even if they only look at you once. Yingying, that will be their impression of you. Do you understand? The convinced Ye Ying listened to his advice readily. She knew that her father was capable but she had never seen someone as powerful as him. When the senior official looked at her, her knees almost buckled. But her father was able to talk to the lieutenant general! Ye Ying was extremely proud. If she could get close to the lieutenant general, she would have no problem entering the capital citys political regiment! At that time, she would teach Ye Jian a lesson! Her heart was filled with hatred. Somehow, she felt emboldened. What happened today left a shadow in Ye Yings heart. Now, when she thought about how Ye Jian had a military rank before even entering the unit, she felt so frustrated that her heart hurt. At 6 pm, Ye Jian came to the martyrs memorial park with an urn covered with a folded g. She walked one step at a time to the grave where Uncle Gen will be buried. However, she realized that even the tombstone had been carved. Uncle Gen knew that he wouldnt be able to make it. He even asked Commander Liu and Commissar Yan to prepare everything behind my back. He didnt want to make you sad. Principal Chens voice was hoarse. It was so gritty that you needed to listen carefully to know what he said. Thest handful of soil was filled up. Ye Jians eyshes trembled slightly as she kneeled. She tried her best to suppress her trembling voice and smiled while crying, Grandpa was afraid that I would get distracted during my training. He endured it even when he was sick. Chapter 1354 - How Embarrassing

Chapter 1354: How Embarrassing

Good child, its good that you know. Principal Chen ced the chrysanthemum in his hand on the newly filled soil. He looked at the kind-looking old man in the ck and white photo and smiled too. Uncle, you can meet your oldrades now. Ye Jian and I will visit you frequently to apany you. Xia Jinyuan put down the white chrysanthemum in his hand and kowtowed respectfully. Uncle, Im afraid that I wont have much time to visit you. Please forgive me. However, if Ye Jian wants toe back and I happen to apany her, I will definitelye back with her to visit you. After thest farewell, white chrysanthemums were ced on the tomb. The kind old man kept smiling as he looked at them. It was as if he was still alive. His pair of wise eyes silently encouraged every soldier. When it was Ye Zhifans turn to put down the flowers, he brought Ye Ying and stood beside Ye Jian. They reached the cemetery in advance and wanted to express their gratitude. However, they were stopped by the soldiers. They didnt let them pass even after he revealed his identity. His n to show his face was ruined. He was furious. When he saw Xia Jinyuan patting Ye Jians shoulder tofort her, Ye Zhifan had an idea. Since everyones eyes were on Ye Jian, he would have to borrow her limelight! Ye Jian, the dead cante back to life. Take care of yourself. He sighed and spoke to Ye Jian in a gentle tone he had never used before. If youre tired, the door to my house will always be open for you. Youre wee toe back anytime. Ye Jian didnt move but An Jiaxin, who had been following behind Ye Ying, moved. She put down her white chrysanthemum and kneeled to kowtow. As she walked past Ye Ying, she grabbed Ye Yings wrist and dragged her away. Ye Ying, who was suddenly dragged away, screamed uncontrobly. She realized that she had lost herposure and immediately shut her mouth. She saw who was pulling her and tried to pull her hand back. An Jiaxin, let go! Let go! Save it, Ye Ying. How can I let you go if I want to drag you away? An Jiaxin exerted all her strength to drag the shameless Ye Ying far away. All you think about every day is to torture Ye Jian. Do you think you can enter the military unit with a broken heart? An Jiaxin knew that Ye Ying wanted to enter the military unit. However, Doctor Zhou said that Ye Ying had heart disease so she couldnt enter the military unit unless she found connections. If not, she wouldnt know what Ye Ying was nning today. She dragged Ye Ying away. When Ye Zhifan realized what was happening and wanted to pull his daughter back, a tall man blocked his hand. It was obvious that he was trying to stop him. He reminded Ye Zhifan in a low voice, Stand firm, sir. Its not good to fall in front of so many soldiers. With T6 making the move, he naturally seeded. Ye Jian ignored Ye Zhifan. When he appeared at the memorial service, she understood what the Ye family was nning. If she opened her mouth now, with Ye Zhifans scheming mind, he would definitely pretend that she was very familiar with him. She would ignore him and let him act out his scenario. Ye Zhifan, I dont want to embarrass you at Uncles funeral. Please leave. Principal Chen wouldnt let him be. He walked around from Ye Jians right side and made a gesture asking him to leave, You can leave now. Xia Jinyuan wasnt so polite. He called the guard over and said coldly, Take this man away. He still wanted to use Ye Jian? That would depend on whether he had the ability or not! Chapter 1355 - Ridiculous

Chapter 1355: Ridiculous

Xia Jinyuan wasnt so polite. He said that he wanted to take Ye Zhifan away. From this take, one could tell how disdainful he was towards Ye Zhifan. The guards were all hardworking people. As they stood in front, their killing intent was revealed. They werent like Xia Jinyuan and the rest who knew how to restrain themselves. Ye Zhifan trained his temper well so he had some skills. When he heard this, his face turned dark but he still maintained the demeanor of an official. He looked at the young major who was not polite to him and narrowed his eyes slightly as if he was thinking about something. Then, he gave Ye Jian a meaningful smile. It looks like Uncle will be able to attend your wedding soon. This man was a major at such a young age. For a second lieutenant like Ye Jian to be able to get close to him, he was out of her league. If the major was just an ordinary major, it would be fine. However, this person gave him an unfathomable and noble feeling. This feeling was not good! The people Uncle Gen knew were all high-ranking officers in the military unit. Normal soldiers wouldnt be able to catch his eye... He was just afraid that this major was the son-inw that Uncle Gen picked for Ye Jian! She was already more capable than Ye Ying. Now that she had a capable and powerful spouse, Ye Zhifan couldnt help but purse his lips. With a capable and powerful spouse helping Ye Jian, his daughter would have to live under Ye Jians shadow for the rest of her life. What scared him even more was that he didnt know what the person behind the jade would do. He still didnt know who the person behind the jade was. What was his motive for promoting him like this? Even after he got promoted, Ye Zhifan never felt at ease. He was afraid. He was afraid that one day, he would fall from the clouds. He was afraid that one day, Ye Jian would be so powerful that the person behind the jade would find her. He was even more afraid that everything he had now would be gone one day. That was why he was anxious to let Ye Ying excel and suppress Ye Jian! The more he thought about this, the more things didnt go ording to his n. Ye Zhifans heart couldnt help but pound when he saw the soldiersforting Ye Jian after cing the chrysanthemums. Commander-in-Chief Xia looked at everything coldly and asked Commander Liu, Has Ye Zhifan not stopped until now? Ever since he knew that his son liked a senior high student, Commander-in-Chief Xia, who didnt seem worried on the surface, had actually asked about Ye Jians family situation. Hence, he knew Ye Zhifan. However, today, he met Ye Zhifan in person, not as a photo in a file. I heard from Old Chen that he wants to send his daughter to the capitals political regiment. You know that although the capitals political regiment is a civilian regiment, its requirements are many times higher than that of ordinary soldiers. Commander-in-chief Xia asked personally so Commander Liu told him everything he heard during this period. Ye Zhifans daughter is suitable to enter the military arts troupe. Unfortunately, during her junior high examination, she was diagnosed with heart disease. During the military training in grade eleven, she even caused a scandal in the provincial chemical defense regiment. Her personal results and overall performance were recorded. She has heart disease and a stain on her file. Its hard for her to enter the military unit, let alone the capitals political regiment. Ye Zhifan knew about this too so he tried to use connections to get his daughter in. Because of Ye Jian, Commander Liu and Commissar Yan would pay attention to Ye Zhifans movements. Chapter 1356 - Hateful

Chapter 1356: Hateful

I heard that he has already been promoted to the position of the Director of the Construction Bureau. It looks like his personal ability is not bad. Commander-in-Chief Xias focus was only on Ye Zhifan. As for his daughter with heart disease and a tainted record, it was impossible for her to enter the capital citys political regiment. However, it was not impossible. Commander Lius expression was a little dark as he replied in a low voice, Its not bad indeed. Also, he has outstanding political achievements. Hes cautious and doesnt have the corrupt way of doing things in the bureaucracy. It was just that the speed at which he rose was a little astonishing. Especially in the past five years, the speed at which he rose was unbelievably fast. Cautious and doesnt have the corrupt way of doing things in the bureaucracy? Commander-in-Chief Xia raised his voice slightly. There was a hint of abnormality in it. Jingguo, Im afraid youre only looking at the surface. Jingguo, Commander Lius name. Based on the speed of his promotion, its true that hes cautious. He didnt leave behind any evidence that can be criticized. However, his way of doing things is questionable. If he was a righteous person, he wouldnt have any devious thoughts. During the memorial service, he used his identity as the representative of the entire vige of Shuikou Vige to pass the guards and used the introduction from the mayor of Fujun Town toe to him... From this, it could be seen that this person was extremely cautious that he didnt invite criticism. He tossed the criticism on other people. At that time, the town mayor of Fujun Town said, Director Ye is too cautious. He is clearly representing the entire vige to attend the memorial service of the old squad leader but he didnt go up to give his eulogy. Lieutenant general, if I didnt stop him, Director Ye would have left with his daughter. The private nended in Fujun Town. As the town mayor, he needed to appear in person and also make some arrangements. Hence, the town mayor of Fujun Town got to talk to Commander-in-Chief Xia. As for how the mayor of Fujun Town found out that a senior government official was at the memorial service and that Ye Zhifan was preparing to leave with his daughter... Only Ye Zhifan knew about this series of coincidences. Ye Zhifan spoke up for himself cleverly. Sorry to disturb you. I wanted to leave earlier but the town mayor stopped me. He even smiled bitterly after he finished speaking. If he didnt know Ye Jians family background, Commander-in-Chief Xia would have thought that it was the rashness of the town mayor of Fujun Town and not Ye Zhifan. He let other people be the bad guys and left the image of a good person for himself... He was too cautious. Commander Liu didnt have much contact with Ye Zhifan. The few times they met was because of Ye Jian. Thinking about Ye Jians rtionship with Xia Jinyuan and the fact that she was the daughter-inw that the Commander-in-Chief had chosen, Commander Liu pondered for a moment and said, Ye Zhifan is not a simple person. His daughter has always been targeting Ye Jian. She always made things difficult for Ye Jian in school. We havemunicated with Ye Zhifan but the result is the same. Commander-in-Chief, forgive me for being blunt but if his daughter really enters the military, it will be disadvantageous to Ye Jian. Do you want the military or the local forces to take note of her? Like father, like daughter. The main point was thest sentence, Like father, like daughter. The father knew how to find ways to secure personal gains, his daughter would definitely learn from him. I will take note of it. Commander-in-Chief Xia nodded. His gazended on the tomb of the old squad leader that had gone to eternal sleep. He said, Thank you all for taking care of the old squad leader and Ye Jian all this time. In the future, let Xia Jinyuan take care of Ye Jian. When you guys are free,e and toast the old squad leader often and tell him that Ye Jian is fine. Chapter 1357 - Plan

Chapter 1357: n

The funeral wasing to an end. After Commissar Yan finished thest eulogy, the four lieutenants walked to the grave with two wreaths in their hands. They ced the wreaths and saluted. The entire military unit saluted the old squad leader for thest time too. The old squad leader, who had dedicated his entire life to the military, would forever rest here. It only took half a day for Uncle Gen to be buried. Everything was done ording to Uncle Gens wishes and they apanied Uncle Gen on hisst journey. Ye Jian watched as the soldiers left one by one. She whispered to Xia Jinyuan, I want to apany Grandpa alone. Captain Xia, please tell the lieutenant general. Thank you. She hadnt had a good chat with Uncle Gen since she came back. She wanted to tell him what kind of training she had during the summer vacation. She really wanted to be alone with him and tell him everything in her heart. Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian intently. He raised his hand and touched her cheeks with his slender fingers. He said softly, Okay, we will wait for you outside the memorial park. Ye Zhifan is still outside. I will go out and settle his matters first. Okay. Remember to hide your identity. Ye Zhifan is cunning and shrewd. Be careful not to get tricked by him, reminded Ye Jian. Ye Zhifan was a calctive person. He was able to figure out a thing or two from just a few words. When talking to him, one needed to guard ones front line first. He continued, He got close to themander-in-chief probably because he wanted to send Ye Ying into the military unit. There are so many high-ranking officers in the military unit today. We must be wary of him pretending and letting other people think that he is close to themander-in-chief. Ye Jian had never let down her guard against Ye Zhifan. However, she always remembered what Uncle Gen said. She shouldy low until she reaches a position that Ye Zhifan couldnt touch. Xia Jinyuan didnt want her to worry so he stroked her eyebrows. I know. Have a good chat with Uncle. Ye Jian believed in Xia Jinyuans ability. She gently moved his hand away and smiled. Go. Thank you for the trouble. With him around, Ye Zhifan wouldnt be able to cause too much trouble. Ye Jian looked up slightly. The smile on her face got deeper. She asked Xia Jinyuan, who had not left, When did T6e? Hes staying in Fujun Town for the summer vacation. He will only return to the military unit in the middle of September. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows when he saw hisrade guarding An Jiaxin closely. It seemed like he was really nning to woo An Jiaxin. Ill go over first. Ill pick you up in an hour? Ye Jian looked at the time. Theres no need to fetch me. I wille down myself. Captain Xia, please help me take care of Uncle Chen. Im a little worried. Uncle Chen hid his sadness deeply in order not to let her worry. However, no matter how deep he hid it, she could still see it from his tired eyes. She always took care of the people around her and cared about those who cared about her. Okay. You dont have to worry about whats happening outside. Ill take care of everything. The soldiers had already left. Xia Jinyuan patted her shoulder lightly and turned to leave. The surroundings became quiet. At six oclock in the evening, the golden and orange sunset spread out beautifully. The faint golden light also fell, illuminating the mountain and the water as if it was ted with thin gold, making them look more magnificent. The sun had already sunkpletely. A crescent moon was already hanging in the sky. Half of the sky was cold while the other half was like fire. The beauty of these two different sky sceneries was something even a master would find hard to draw. Chapter 1358 - Quiet Wind

Chapter 1358: Quiet Wind

Ye Jians eyes were red as she looked at the old mans ck and white photo. She said softly, Grandpa, during the summer vacation, I went to the seaside for training. I entered the only frogmanmando team in my country that doesnt belong to any military district. The training was tough. After the first day, the captain made me wear specially-made shoes and run along the beach. I climbed over the reefs and ran while carrying weights. Fortunately, when you and Principal Chen were training me in the past, I had sandbags tied to my calves so I didnt embarrass myself on the first day. Captain Xia told me that the captain who trained me is a capable person. His training is known for its harshness. Therades in the military unit call him Demon King. However, I dont think its hisrades who gave him this nickname but instead, its his codename. The training was indeed harsh. For the first ten days, I only had about three hours of sleep every day. The rest of the time, I was training, diving training, weight-bearing diving training, underwater shooting,bat training, and carrying weapons to swim in rubber diving suits from one ind to another overnight. It was tough, but it was fulfilling too. Ive learned professional knowledge that Ive never learned before. Grandpa, I like this kind of training. Its interesting. I can endure it no matter how hard it is. After I sleep, I can continue. Myrades in the team all said that Im too scary. They feel pressured. That year, when Grandpa saved her from the Ye family, he secretly asked Principal Chen to groom her. He trained with her in the mountains and in the cold. When the heat was unbearable, he even apanied her to the desert. It was not until she slowly stood firm and gained Uncle Chens approval that he gradually let go. It could be said that she was able to achieve what she had today because of Grandpa Gens guidance. He was like amp. No matter where she went, he would light up her path and tell her not to stray and lose herself. He knew that she hated Ye Zhifan and his family. He was afraid that she would do something out of line at such a young age. He kept reminding her to look into the distance and find the right path first. She shouldnt be so impatient. She shouldnt hit a rock with an egg and ruin her roots. All these memories seemed to have happened yesterday. After the training ended, I didnt really want to leave. Captain Xia told me that he will send me over during the winter vacation. He also told me that I probably wont have much time to go home during the four years of military school. I have to train during both holidays. Grandpa, I feel that the military unit is grooming me to be a Special Forces soldier at the frontline. I want to be a Special Forces soldier like Captain Xia too. I want to return with blood and leave with a smile. Even without the old mans reply, Ye Jian felt that the old man who always loved her was always by her side when she saw the kind smile on the old mans photo. Ye Yings screams could be heard from the foot of the mountain. It sounded as though someone was cutting her flesh. Ye Jian smiled and said, Grandpa, the Special Forces should be having a hard time. Captain Xia always reminded me that my current training is just basic training. What do you think is the real training? I really want to see what the real Special Forces training will be like. So, Grandpa, I will not disappoint you. Ye Jian touched the tombstone lightly. The cold touch caused her eyes to tremble slightly. Grandpa had left but she will always remember his words. No matter what happens, she would never do anything to disappoint Grandpa! Chapter 1359 - A Laugh in Your Face

Chapter 1359: A Laugh in Your Face

I wille and see you next time. Ye Zhifan and his daughter are here. I need to go down and deal with them. Youre right. As long as I stand up, Ye Ying can only watch. In the future, she can only watch me. Thest sentence was cold and sharp. Ye Ying, who was dragged away by An Jiaxin could not free herself no matter how she struggled. Also, soldiers passed by asionally. She didnt want to embarrass herself so she didnt dare to struggle too much. An Jiaxin took advantage of this and pulled her forcefully. She didnt stop talking. I know that youre shameless but I still helped you to save some face. Dont thank me. I only helped you this time because your surname is Ye! Listening to An Jiaxins mocking words, Ye Ying wanted to scold her back a few times. However, when she remembered Ye Zhifans advice, she restrained herself. An Jiaxin pulled her to the bottom of the park. Just as she was about to pull her outside, Ye Ying got anxious and screamed, An Jiaxin, if you dont let go of me, dont me me for being rude! Show me what you will do to me. Im waiting! An Jiaxin wasnt afraid of her threats at all. She shouted, Dont be polite with me. Just show me what you can do! Let everyone see if you can be a military arts soldier with your capabilities. Also, didnt you say that you have heart disease? Ha, Ive never heard of anyone with heart disease joining the military! Ye Zhifan, who was chasing after them, heard this sentence. He red at An Jiaxin angrily. Student, can I trouble you to let go of Ye Yings hand first? I think you must be tired after dragging her all this way. T6 turned around and said with a half-smile, Mister, you dont have to be so nervous. Jiaxin doesnt have any bad intentions. Shes just reminding you out of goodwill. Shes right. Those with heart disease, regardless of gender, dont meet the requirements for enlistment. Yingying,e here. Ye Zhifan didnt want to say because he knew that his daughter didnt have heart disease! An Jiaxin released her hand and retorted, Director Ye, if Ye Ying wants to enter the military unit, the entire ss will say that its impossible! If she really enters the military unit, it will be a huge piece of news in Fujun Town! Ye Zhifan was a government official. How could he bicker with a child? He smiled and said, You children always worry about things that have nothing to do with you. Uncle will bring Ye Ying away. You can y among you young people. The lieutenant general hadnt left. He needed to hurry over. Fortunately, the town mayor of Fujun Town was apanying him. If not, he wouldnt have an excuse to meet the lieutenant general! He lowered his head and said to Ye Ying, Not bad, you didnt argue with her just now. When we meet the lieutenant generalter, dont talk about these messy things. Just express your yearning for the army and respect for the soldiers appropriately. As for the rest, I will arrange it. An Jiaxins expression changed a few times when she saw that the father and daughter were still trying to gain connections. T6 saw Xia Jinyuaning down with Ye Jian and reminded her, Thats enough. You havepleted your mission today. Leave the rest to Ye Jian and her boyfriend. Hearing this, An Jiaxin didnt chase after them. She stared at the backs of the father and daughter of the Ye family and gritted her teeth. How can there be such shameless people? Its disgusting! You worry too much. Ye Jian will take care of her matters. T6 wanted to kidnap An Jiaxin and bring her to him so he decided to take her away first. I saw that you brought your luggage with you. Wheres your luggage? Where did you leave it? Ye Jian still needs to go back to Shuikou Vige. You wont be going back, right? Will you report directly to the school? Chapter 1360 - The Villain’s Tricks

Chapter 1360: The Viins Tricks

An Jiaxin didnt know the young mans thoughts. She told him the truth. Im not going back. Ill take the train to school tomorrow. I left my luggage at the hotel. Ill go to the hotel tonight too. Such an honest girl, he should kidnap her! One after another, thoughts popped up in T6s mind like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. The more he looked at the girl in front of him, the happier he felt! As expected of someone who can hang out with Ye Jian. Her qualities, looks, and intelligence were truly not bad! She was bold and courageous! She was able to beat up the daughter of a director of the Construction Bureau without trembling. Wasnt she bold? Why are you looking at me? An Jiaxin felt that something was wrong with his gaze. Out of instinct, she kept her distance. Arent you Ye Jians boyfriends friend? Why arent you going over? Why are you following me? She didnt know if her expectations were too high but she didnt feel that this person was a soldier. Ye Jians boyfriend was a soldier so she had seen him in military uniform before. However, when An Jiaxin looked at T6, her suspicion got stronger. He wasnt pale but he wasnt tanned either. His looks were passable and wore clean clothes... However, he wasnt as clean as the soldiers she saw before! ...Is he a fake soldier? An Jiaxin was guessing randomly. Although T6 couldnt guess what she was thinking, from her expression... his instincts told him that she wasnt thinking positively. He immediately straightened his face and said, Ye Jian and I arerades. I followed her all the way here. Now, Ye Jian and the rest dont have the time to take care of you. We have a rule in our military unit. Yourrades friends are your friends. They are not free now so I have the responsibility to take care of you. That was an extraordinarily dignified excuse! However, it would only work if An Jiaxin had listened to everything. Halfway through, she blinked and smiled. No need. I think you should help Ye Jian now. That Ye Zhifan is not easy to deal with. As for Ye Ying, she acts everywhere she goes. Someone needs to watch her. Go help Ye Jian, I can go back to the hotel alone. T6, who was rejected, didnt pester her. He nodded and said, Yes, I was only nning to drive you to a ce that can hail a cab easily. Its not easy to get one here. Its not safe for a girl like you. ... An Jiaxins face was burning. She misunderstood him. Oh... Thank, thank you, she mumbled, embarrassed. Her face burned even hotter. Fortunately, her feelings dont show on her face. Her face was burning hot but she looked the same as usual. It couldnt be helped. Her skin was healthy. There was no sign of redness! T6ughed in his heart. He didnt care if Xia Jinyuan saw him or not. He made a hand gesture and left with An Jiaxin. Xia Jinyuan was happy to see that hisrade didnt even need him to reply before leaving with An Jiaxin. He couldnt help but smile. This fellow forgot his friends when he saw a girl! ...Ye Jian, I wont stop you. I wont interfere with what you want to do. But, shouldnt you give in to me? Ye Zhifans expression turned ugly as he spoke. He was furious. Im representing the entire vige to attend Uncle Gens funeral. No matter how much you hate us, you cant be rude. Uncle Gen just went and you already dare to be so presumptuous. Ye Jian, do you want to disappoint Uncle Gen? Chapter 1361 - What a Pity

Chapter 1361: What a Pity

Ye Zhifan had been busy for a week so he couldnt leave easily. He brought up Uncle Gen under such circumstances to warn Ye Jian not to go overboard. If she really made a fuss, she would lose her face along with Uncle Gens, who groomed her. Ye Zhifan had been a government official for more than ten years. He knew how to control other people and make use of them. Youre young and immature. As your elder, I cant let you fool around. I dont want to argue with you. Ye Zhifan really didnt want to argue. He was afraid that if he did, he would be the one at a disadvantage. Facing and adapting to reality, Ye Zhifan lowered his voice and lowered his arrogance. Ye Jian, leave with your friend. Let us not embarrass each other. It was obvious that he didnt want to embarrass himself. However, through his twist of words, it turned into Ye Jian getting embarrassed. Ye Zhifan always knew how to distort right from wrong. In her past life, Ye Jian suffered a lot because of him. It wasnt her fault but it became her fault. After hearing so many things, even she believed that it was all her fault and had nothing to do with them. In this lifetime, every time Ye Zhifan distorted the truth, Ye Jian would find it funny. Its a pity that Mr. Ye isnt a crosstalk actor. Ye Jian smiled. In his eyes, Ye Jian was indeed amazing. Even Grandma Ye couldnt win against her. However, no matter how powerful she was, she was just an 18-year-old girl. Now that Uncle Gen had left, the tea was cold[1]! What was the use of knowing so many officers? Ye Jian was only a cadet now! A cadet might sound impressive, but in current society, where could you go without connections? She may sound glorious now, but she needs to be glorious in the future too! Without Uncle Gen around, Ye Jian would be like an eagle with a broken wing. She would have a hard time flying! As soon as Uncle left, you got in the mood to kick up a fuss with me. Ye Jian, the soldiers in the military unit havent left. If youre a sensible person, Ill give you a piece of advice. Be sensible and dont interfere with other peoples business! After he finished speaking, he looked at Xia Jinyuan... This young man had been apanying Ye Jian from the start. He had handsome facial features, thin lips, and handsome eyes. There was a faint smile on his face, which made him look like someone not to be provoked. Who was this person? What was his identity? Ye Jian chased after him hurriedly and stopped him from talking to him... Was it because she was afraid of the young man? Ye Zhifans gaze turned dark. If Ye Jian was afraid of the young man, his rank would be higher than hers. His position would be higher too. The rank of a captain was the highest among all lieutenants. It was also the rank of the deputy battalionmander,panymander, and deputypanymander. It was the main rank of the armys deputy battalion officer and main battalionmander. It could be said that it was quite good that Ye Jian became a captain at such a young age. Since she was afraid of the young man, he was a Major at the very least and a Senior Colonel at most. However, the other party didnt look old. He couldnt be a senior colonel. He might be a lieutenant colonel or a major. Looking at the other partys aura, it was obvious that he lived in a good environment. That was why he didnt say anything. Just by standing there, people didnt dare to underestimate his oppressive aura. That meant that he could quite possibly be Ye Jians backer! [1] Part of a Chinese idiom that describes the superficiality of human rtionships. Chapter 1362 - How Unsettling

Chapter 1362: How Unsettling

Thats right. The woman was pretty and she was a student from a famous military school. The mans image was even better. He was a colonel or a major too. Ye Jian had good eyesight when it came to choosing her boyfriend. He wasnt afraid of the rank of a colonel or a major. He was just afraid that the other party had military power behind him! Thinking about this, Ye Zhifan immediately restrained the coldness on his face. Ye Jian couldnt help but smile when she saw this. Look, Ye Zhifan must be guessing Captain Xias identity now. Then, he thought of something and hurriedly added on to his hypocrisy so that he wouldnt do something that would leave a bad impression. Mr. Ye, youre the person my grandpa didnt want to see the most when he was alive. This is because he knows that youre a person who would never do things unless its beneficial, said Ye Jian calmly. Just one sentence made Ye Zhifans expression change drastically. Mr. Ye suddenly appeared at my grandpas funeral. You must be here for benefits. As for what kind of benefits they are... Ye Jian nced at Ye Zhifans cold gaze. At this moment, Ye Ying was staring at Xia Jinyuan. Mr. Ye has a huge appetite for wanting to send Ye Ying to the capital citys political regiment. Xia Jinyuan loved Ye Jians ruthlessness towards her enemies. Hearing that, he smiledzily and elegantly. Ye Ying, who was staring at him, was shocked. The young man beside the wicked girl... She had seen him before in Provincial No.1 Middle School! Yao Jing. Thats right. The first person who discovered this man was Yao Jing. She even instigated her to ask for this mans contact number but he ignored her before she could say anything! At that time, she felt embarrassed but she still had to coax Yao Jing. She could only pretend that she didnt care. After almost two years, she saw the young man who embarrassed her once again. Ye Yings face turned pale. That year, this mans purpose foring to the school was to look for Ye Jian! As Ye Jian was speaking, Ye Ying said softly, Dad, this man should be familiar with Ye Jian. I saw him in my second year. Ye Ying always remembered the person who embarrassed her. He came to Provincial No.1 Middle School to look for Ye Jian. I remember it correctly. It must be him. You have seen him before? Ye Zhifans gaze changed when he heard this. He asked his daughter, When you saw him, was he in military uniform or casual clothes? Casual clothes. Ye Ying nced at Xia Jinyuan and replied quietly, I only saw him once. After that, I never saw him again. Dad, Im afraid their rtionship isnt simple. He didnt wear a military uniform... He didnt even wear a military uniform at Uncle Gens funeral. Did he guess wrongly? Was he not a soldier at all but a scion from a wealthy family? No, thats not right. Normal rich kids didnt have his aura. An aura that was hard to exin. He just felt that his identity wasnt simple. He apanied Ye Jian to send Uncle Gen off. He stood beside Ye Jian during the memorial service and apanied her all the way during the funeral. Their rtionship may be acknowledged by Uncle Gen. Couple? Rtives? Or... who? Ye Zhifan clenched his fists. This man must have a powerful background. He must find out the truth. He would only feel at ease if he found out the truth. Ye Jian, Im your uncle after all. You dont know how to respect your elders in front of your friends. Arent you afraid that he will make fun of you? Arent you worried that your friends family wont ept you? He must investigate. He needed to test the waters first! Chapter 1363 - I Will Definitely Take Revenge in This Life

Chapter 1363: I Will Definitely Take Revenge in This Life

Ye Zhifan narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man who made him tense. He sighed. My niece is used to being a wild girl. I didnt expect her to be able to find someone like you. If theres anything wrong with her, I hope that you and your family will take into ount that she has had no parents since she was young and dont me her. Teach her slowly. A wealthy and powerful family wouldnt allow their daughter-inw to be an ignorantdy who didnt know how to respect her elders. If the younger generation insisted on marrying her, they would have no choice but to send someone to teach Ye Jian basic etiquettes. No matter which era it was, the most important thing to influential families was discipline! Lets see how he answers! It was just two sentences but it was filled with traps. Raising his eyebrows, Xia Jinyuan said slowly, Its none of your business. Mr. Ye, why dont you take care of your daughter first? She keeps staring at me. Mr. Ye, your daughter is really impolite. Thats right. I dont think someone like Mr. Ye who likes to acknowledge rtives so easily can produce a good daughter. Unlike Ye Jian, although her words are harsh, they are all the truth. Shes a little straightforward but shes sincere. Shes also very well-behaved. She knows how to obey her elders and prevent people that they dont like from appearing. Compared to Mr. Ye, Ye Jian is too well-disciplined. Ye Zhifan wanted to test Xia Jinyuan but he got mocked by him instead. A hint of viciousness shed past his eyes. He looked at Ye Jian again and said, Ye Jian, we will each walk our own paths. Dont go overboard! Mr. Ye, youre right. We will walk our own paths. Please leave my grandpas funeral immediately! Ye Jian pointed at the exit of the memorial park with a vicious look in her eyes. Her voice was as cold as the first snow, bringing with it the chill of winter. I dont care that Ye Ying wants to enter the political regiment. However, Mr. Ye, did you think Im easy to bully when you wanted to make connections at my grandpas funeral? Her killing intent was always strong. After leaving the battlefield, her gaze changed and her voice turned cold. The killing intent that made peoples hair stand on end rushed towards her. Ye Ying was so shocked that she took a step back. At that moment, Ye Ying felt a chill on the back of her neck. It was as if... there was a sharp knife holding her. Her life was at risk. Looking at Ye Jian, who was standing straight in her military uniform and looking at her epaulets, Ye Ying, who was not confident enough, was so shocked that cold sweat broke out on her back... She was both afraid and unwilling! She couldnt ept it! The wicked girl who was always inferior to her had be a soldier with a military rank. Yet, she still had nothing! She still had nothing! It was all her fault! She forced her to get a fake certificate from the hospital and made her embarrass herself during the military training. She even lost her university entrance examination qualification! It was all her fault! It was all her fault! Hate, hate, hate her! She wanted to kill her! Kill her! Unwillingness, deep jealousy and hatred caused Ye Yings heart to twist in a perverted manner. Besides her face, there was nothing attractive about her. She didnt have any charisma or confidence from her past life. She didnt have the arrogance she had when facing Ye Jian. In this life, Ye Ying only knew that she was unwilling but she didnt know how to reflect on herself. It could be said that she was almost ruined in this life. 19-year-old Ye Ying, dont be too anxious. There are more exciting things toe. Chapter 1364 - The Exciting Things Are Yet to Come

Chapter 1364: The Exciting Things Are Yet to Come

Facing her gaze, Ye Jian only nced at her coldly once. In her past life, without her obstruction, Ye Ying lived a carefree life. In this life, Ye Ying must live more tiredly and miserably than she did in her past life! Because she was here! Ye Zhifan was shocked too. He pursed his lips and nced at Xia Jinyuan who was smiling silently. He took a few deep breaths to calm his anger down. He mustnt quarrel. He mustnt quarrel with Ye Jian. Especially when there was an unknown young man beside her. No matter how furious he was, he had to bear with it. Im the representative of the entire vige. Ye Jian, youre a military student. Dont throw away your basic manners! Ye Zhifan tightened his lips and said coldly, You dont have the right to tell me where to go! Representative of the entire vige? The vige head, Uncle Defu, knows how much Grandpa Gen hates you! That year, when I was chased out by Sun Dongqing, Grandpa Gen told me that no matter how I was sent to your house, you must send me back the same way! If it wasnt for Uncle Defus persuasion, you might not even be able to enter the vige! Ye Jian didnt want to disappoint Uncle Gen at his funeral. However, if he wasnt afraid of creating trouble, she wouldnt be polite anymore! Her ck eyes were filled with a bone-chilling coldness. She lowered her eyes slightly. Even though she wasnt as tall as him, he felt that the useless girl in the past was looking down on him. It was as if she was mocking him that... everything he did was so ridiculous. She raised her chin slightly. There was an unconceble arrogance in her cold expression. She was no longer the child whose calves would tremble whenever she saw him! Ye Zhifans facial expression became taut. Today is my grandfathers funeral. He left happily but you came. Mr. Ye, youd better leave obediently now. If not, youll have to leave without dignity! Threaten? Who didnt know how to? Ye Jians gaze turned cold. She smiled and said, Youre the director of the Provincial Construction Bureau. Its a little embarrassing to leave without dignity. Ye Ying trembled in anger. She knows that her father is the director! My dad is the director. Hes the most suitable person to serve the guests! You dont even know how to thank him and are even chasing him away. Ye Jian, dont go overboard! Ye Ying rushed out. Her jealousy and unwillingness could be seen clearly through her bloodshot eyes. My dad only came out because youre his niece. If not, how capable can you be? Its all because my dad is here! Xia Jinyuan never liked the sight of Ye Ying. Hearing that, he smiled faintly. The natural noble aura that made people feel more pressured caused Ye Zhifan to bite his cheeks. Your father. Ye Jians smile grew deeper. Your father did many things that didnt suit his status to get you into the capitals political regiment. Im not very capable, but Im still capable of asking you to leave! There was a slight smile on her face, but the pressure was enough to make Ye Ying gasp. You dont have the right to speak in front of me! Stand back. Ye Jians gaze suddenly turned dark. The smile on her face disappeared instantly. When she raised her head and looked at Ye Ying, her gaze was cold. Dont think about entering the military through connections. Dont dirty the military base! Chapter 1365 - Revenge

Chapter 1365: Revenge

Cold, disdainful... How dare she? How dare she look at her like this? Ye Ying was about to lose control of her emotions. If Ye Zhifan didnt pull her in time, she would have pounced on Ye Jian in the next second. Yingying, bear with it for a moment. Everything will be fine. Shes provoking you on purpose. Dont fall for it. Ye Zhifan was angry too. However, he knew the bigger picture. With him around, he was able to calm Ye Ying. If youre angry, she will be proud. After speaking in a low voice, he said to Ye Jian coldly, You just climbed up and youre already so arrogant. Ye Jian, I want to see how high you can climb! I dont need you to see how high I can climb. How high I can climb has nothing to do with you, Ye Jian retorted coldly. Her clear eyes swept past Ye Yings face and the sneer in her heart got deeper. In her past life, she lived like a frightened bird for more than twenty years. 19-year-old Ye Ying, you should continue to suffer. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and looked at his watch several times. He didnt seem to have much patience to continue talking to them. Ye Jian, we can leave now. Theres no need to say too much to them. Theres a problem with their morals and character. Even their bodies are affected. If they want to enter the military, let them wait. As soon as he finished speaking, his phone started buzzing. Yes, we are still here. Okay, we will be out soon. The phone call was as concise as usual. She raised her head and looked at Ye Zhifan. Yes, I was dyed. Ye Jian is beside me. It was Commander-in-Chief Xia. He was waiting outside. Its alright. Dont worry. We wille out now. Xia Jinyuans gazended on Ye Zhifan as he spoke. His thin lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. He said, You guessed right. Even though his gaze was very light, people could feel it. Ye Zhifan noticed it and immediately looked at him. He saw the contempt in his smile. Before he could figure out what was going on, Xia Jinyuan signaled to Ye Jian and the two of them walked past Ye Zhifan and his daughter. Ye Zhifan didnt do anything. His eyes flickered slightly. There was a trace of darkness in his scheming eyes. He stared at Xia Jinyuans back and said to Ye Ying, whose face had turned pale from anger, Yingying, lets go. Dad, shes too much of a bully! Ye Ying gritted her teeth in anger. She was indignant and jealous. Her entire body was cold. She even said that youre not suitable and Im not qualified. Dad, we cant let her off. We cant! Ye Zhifan said calmly, Thats why, Yingying, Im waiting for you to grow up so that you can teach her a lesson. If you dont walk in front of her, you will never be able to retaliate or wipe away your shame. Ye Zhifan looked at his daughter who only knew how to be angry and always revealed her parents identity when something happened. There were manyplicated emotions in his eyes. They were different. One of them grew up without the protection of her parents. She was like a weed that could withstand the wind and snow, while the other was like a flower in a greenhouse, unable to withstand the wind and rain. Different, different, very different! Hence, Ye Ying needed to enter the military unit. She needed to experience the rules of the military. She needed to leave his protection and learn to survive on her own. Outside, Commander-in-Chief Xia looked at his son and said to Ye Jian amiably, Ye Jian, are you alright? Thank you for your concern. Im fine, Ye Jian replied respectfully and cautiously. When Grandpa passed away, he didnt forget to remind me that girls need to be strong. I wont disappoint Grandpa. Chapter 1366 - My Daughter-in-Law Must Be Capable

Chapter 1366: My Daughter-in-Law Must Be Capable

Commander-in-Chief Xia admired Ye Jian. She was able to stand stably in the military with her own capabilities and was remembered by Major General Yang in the army. He wanted to groom her wholeheartedly so that she could enter the Snow Region Special Forces more smoothly in the future. From this, he could tell that Ye Jians future prospects were much better than those soldiers who relied on their family backgrounds. The Xia family didnt need a daughter-inw to support them. They didnt need a powerful daughter-inw either. What the Xia family needed was a daughter-inw who could work with her husband and have the same goal. As for Ye Jian, she was undoubtedly a suitable daughter-inw for the Xia family. She was not just outstanding in one aspect, but all. This kind of child would never cause trouble for the Xia family. She would only bring them more glory. This was the glory of a military family. It was the glory that a military family yearned for the most. It was also the greatest hope the elders of the Xia family had for their descendants. Commander-in-Chief Xia looked at Ye Jian, who always relied on herself and didnt need Xia Jinyuans help at all. The smile on his face became more kind and amiable. The old squad leader is no longer around. In the future, the Xia family will take care of you. The Xia family will be your home. No matter how far you go with Xia Jinyuan, the Xia family will always be your home. If he does something wrong to you, you dont have to be afraid. Just tell me directly. If things get out of hand, I will protect you. If you fall out with him, you will be my goddaughter. As he spoke, Commander-in-Chief Xiaughed loudly under Xia Jinyuans cold and handsome face. If you cant be my daughter-inw, you can be my goddaughter. Youll be my daughter either way. Not bad! Commander-in-Chief Xia was good at cheating his son. Major Xia was already used to his father who always liked to cheat his son. It was probably because he hadmitted too many bad deeds when he was young that his father didnt want to support his son anymore! Dad, I wont bring Ye Jian to sit in the same car as you anymore! This was apletely wrong choice! At work, Commander-in-Chief Xia had an awe-inspiring military aura. In life, although Commander-in-Chief Xias expression was intimidating, his smile was so kind that Ye Jian could gradually rx. I didnt ask you to get in the car just now. You were the one who sat in front. Commander-in-Chief Xia feltfortable when he saw his sons expression. In the past, he was so angry that he couldnt speak. He was even scolded by Old Master Xia every day. Now, the tables have turned. He could finally show off as his father! Then, he said to Ye Jian, who was pursing her lips and smiling, You must remember what I saidst time. Dont forget it. People like him need to be taught a lesson. Hes good at acting toady so you cant be too polite to him. Our chairman once said that political poweres from the barrel of a gun. Its the same when ites to family matters. He will only be obedient if you control him. ... Those werent just superficial words. Commander-in-Chief Xia thought like this too! It couldnt be helped. Xia Jinyuans immature behavior had left a trauma in him. When Xia Jinyuan was eight or nine years old, he thought that he must find a powerful daughter-inw to subdue his troublesome son! If not, he was afraid that he would have to worry about him in the future! Now, not only did he not need to worry, but he was also proud at times. However, Commander-in-Chief Xias obsession of wanting to find a good daughter-inw to suppress Xia Jinyuan was too deep. Chapter 1367 - Extraordinary Moves

Chapter 1367: Extraordinary Moves

Even when his son was sessful, he still wanted to find a better daughter-inw. As for the reason, it was because all parents were concerned about their children. Even Commander-in-Chief Xia was worried about his children. Xia Jinyuans profession could be said to be the most dangerous profession in this world. Crossing the line between life and death and breaking through the mes of war. One day, if he sacrificed, he might not even be able to see his sons corpse. It was unfair for a woman to date such a man. When youre tired, when youre bitter, when youre happy, the man might not be by your side. Just like his ex-wife. From the moment she got pregnant to the moment she gave birth to Xia Jinyuan, he had never apanied her for a prenatal checkup nor apanied her for a walk. When she gave birth, he didnt even know about it. This caused his marriage with his ex-wife to end. That was why Commander-in-Chief Xia wanted a daughter-inw who had the same interests, goals, and direction as his son. Commander-in-Chief Xia saw that Ye Jian was only smiling and her ck eyes were filled with determination. Heughed and said, Little Ye, dontugh. I really think so! As a father, I know very well that Xia Jinyuan is underhanded. Im the third oldest in the family. Your eldest uncle is older than me by six years, your second uncle is older than me by four years, your youngest uncle is younger than me by three years, and your aunt is fifty-four years old this year. I might be the third oldest but Xia Jinyuan is the youngest in the family! Hes used to being pampered by the elders. He has a bad temper and likes to create trouble. Other people do good things without leaving their names behind. But when ites to him, he doesnt leave his name behind when he does bad things! He has been nimble and smart since he was young. He has many ideas. Dont be fooled by his current appearance. You need to understand him more before you can fight in all aspects. Uncle will hand him over to you. If hes not good, you can discipline him. If hes good, you can continue to develop him and bring him to greater heights. In short, Uncle only has a few words to say. If hes not obedient, you dont have to scold him. You can get your marriage certificate and divorce certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau. And you will still be my daughter. ... At this point, the veins on Xia Jinyuans forehead were bulging. Dad, dont worry. The person that can get a marriage certificate and a divorce certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau is you. I can guarantee that this kind of thing will be inherited. You are you and I am me. When you are a hundred years old, I will kowtow to you with Ye Jian, our children, and grandchildren. Suddenly, Ye Jian realized where Xia Jinyuans bad habits came from... He probably inherited it from Commander-in-Chief Xia. One was cheating his son while the other was cheating his father. They were biological father and son! Commander-in-Chief Xia wasnt angry. He teased, Ill be waiting then. If you dare to treat Little Ye badly, I believe that there will be many people who are ready to take your ce. Xia Jinyuan, take it easy. Our military unit has always beencking in female soldiers. If you dont behave yourself in front of Little Ye, I dont mind being a matchmaker. The Qin familys Qin Xiu isnt worse than you, right? He was themander-in-chief after all. His moves were extraordinary. Xia Jinyuan was not someone to be trifled with. He raised his eyebrows and smiled at Ye Jian. Little Fox, do you see that? When we have children in the future, you mustnt let him take care of them. Im afraid that we might end up as enemies. Ye Jian thought to herself: Theres an example right in front of me... Chapter 1368 - Never Alone

Chapter 1368: Never Alone

Hug your grandchildren but not your children. Thats the rule of our ancestors. Commander-in-Chief Xias smile got deeper. It was obvious that he really liked this topic. He was already 59 years old, an age where he would have a grandchild. The atmosphere in the car was very good. asionally, the guard would smile and say something. This allowed Ye Jian to see the amiable side of Commander-in-Chief Xia in his daily life. Xia Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her rxed and happy smile. It was good that she was happy. He was afraid that she would keep to herself and hurt herself. We will send Uncle Chen back to Shuikou Vige tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will go back to Anyang City to report to school. How about that? Xia Jinyuan asked Ye Jian whileughing. Uncle Chen wants to go back to Shuikou Vige to stay. With the military unit around, he wont be lonely. After Uncle Gen retired from the army, he would visit the military unit deep in the mountains regrly. He lived a fulfilling life. Principal Chen hoped that he could live like this too. Ye Jian nodded lightly. Uncle Chen told me before that he wants to retire in Shuikou Vige. My house is close to the military unit. Uncle Chen can go to the military unit anytime he wants. He can also guide the soldiers and have someone to rely on. Like Grandpa Gen, Uncle Chen had no children to apany him. As for Ye Jian, she would stay outside for many years and onlye back once every year... There was no way she could repay them for raising her. Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips. Commander-in-Chief Xia sighed when he saw this. All of you have grown up. We are happy to see all of you flying. Little Ye, dont worry about Old Chens life. He will live well. He could tell that Ye Jian was worried. Uncle Chen is not an ordinary person. He was able to groom you single-handedly. How can the military unit bear to let him go? Little Ye, study hard and improve your skills. If you can produce good results, it will be the greatest constion to Old Chen. Xia Jinyuan said, A long journey is not a farewell. Its to repay the two elders for grooming you. Ye Jian, Uncle Chen and Uncle Gen want you to go further and fly higher. Do you understand? Although his little fox was strong, they couldnt understand the blow she suffered when her family left. In the face of Commander-in-Chief Xias guidance and Xia Jinyuans concern, Ye Jian smiled faintly again. Yes, I know. I cant apany my elders normally. As long as I have the time, I will definitelye back to visit Uncle Chen. Thats right. You and Xia Jinyuan can apany Old Chen at the receptionter. I cant stay here any longer. Commander-in-Chief Xia looked at the time. His flight was at 10.30 pm. He still had time to chat with the young people. The amiable smile on his face disappeared. He looked at the youngdy whom the military had high hopes for and said in a deep voice, Ye Jian, you can only move forward. You cant move backward. If you take a step back, you will need to take a hundred steps in the future. Time will not wait for you. Those who surpass you will not wait for you either. If you dont want to chase other people, you can only move forward continuously. This is my hope for you and Xia Jinyuan. Its also my hope for you. I hope that you can change your mindset as soon as possible and devote yourself to your new life so that you can start your new journey. This was the advice from themander-in-chief of the army. It was also the concern of an elder towards a junior. Ye Jian would never be lonely in this lifetime! Chapter 1369 - The Commander Steps In

Chapter 1369: The Commander Steps In

The sky in the summer evening was still bright. The sky was dotted with stars. A crescent moon hung in the sky. The shadows of the trees fell on the ground and their branches swayed with the night breeze. The car drove on the tree-lined road that led to the military guesthouse. Under the bright headlights, soldiers wearing military uniforms could be seen passing by on both sides. The guard stepped on the brakes lightly and said to Commander-in-Chief Xia, Commander, theres someone in front. There was someone in front. Based on the guards judgment, he was 90% sure that the person was looking for Commander Xia. The mayor of Fujun Town was talking to Ye Zhifan. Everyone is staying here. We took a shortcut so we definitely came back before the lieutenant general. Director Ye, your matter needs to be attended to urgently. It cant be dyed. Another person that was being used by Ye Zhifan. Thank you for your hard work today. Dont worry about the financial approval of the town. I will inform the city and approve it for Fujun Town in advance. After all, this is my hometown. Ye Zhifan thanked the town mayor and spoke earnestly. I only have one request for the local officials. They must do things for the people. They must be honest and not greedy. The town mayor of Fujun Town nodded furiously. He almost patted his chest and promised Ye Jian, Dont worry, Director Ye. We will always remember the honesty you showed in the past. We will not cross the line. Feel free to investigate. You can even ask the Commission for Discipline Inspection to investigate. I can guarantee that I didnt do anything to harm the civilians. In the car, Ye Jian nced at the front with a cold gaze. She said to Commander-in-Chief Xia, Commander, Ill walk over with Captain Xia. He didnt give up. He even came to block their way! Commander-in-Chief Xia smiled and said, No need. Guard, drive over. He wanted to see how bold a director of the Construction Bureau would be to stop his car. Ill ask them toe down. The guard obeyed themander-in-chiefs order and called the guards who arrived in the afternoon at the same time. Ye Jian got a little anxious. Commander-in-chief, Ye Zhifan wont give up so easily. If you go over, he might hamper you. Little Fox. Xia Jinyuan smiled. If he dares to stay here, the next day, there will be an additional letter sent by the military to the office of the Southern Province Provincial Bureau. You can get out of the car with meter. Theres no need to care too much. This cannot even be considered a trivial matter. It was nothing. Ye Jian bit her lips lightly. She never wanted to trouble Xia Jinyuan because of her matters. In the end... Ye Zhifan came to look for Commander-in-Chief Xia directly! The other three guards walked out of the guesthouse with serious expressions. Ye Zhifan was ted when he saw them. They looked like the guards beside the lieutenant general during the day. Ye Zhifan narrowed his eyes as the car lights shone on him. He saw a ck sedan slowly approaching. When he saw that the driver was the guard from the day, he smiled. Needless to say, the person sitting inside must be the lieutenant general. The cars engine didnt turn off. Xia Jinyuan opened the door first. Ye Zhifan walked down the steps hurriedly. The cars engine wasnt even turned off. It meant that they intended to only stop for a moment before leaving immediately. He needed to hurry up! However, before he could get close, three guards appeared. Two of them stopped Ye Zhifan and said sternly, Please dont get close! Im sorry, I want to talk to the lieutenant general... Ye Zhifan lowered his tone and exined. Before he could finish, he saw Ye Jianing down from the back of the car. The words in his mouth seemed to be cut off suddenly. He stopped talking and looked at Ye Jian fiercely. Chapter 1370 - WatC.Your Back

Chapter 1370: Watch Your Back

Ye Jian! Why was she in the same car as the lieutenant general? Why would the lieutenant general allow a cadet to board his car? What happened in the middle? Ye Zhifans heart was in turmoil. She was in the same car as the lieutenant general and was sitting in the back row! A cadet received an audience with a lieutenant general and was sitting in the same car as him. What did this mean?! If one day, he suddenly sat in the same car as the leader of the Southern Province and got out of the car happily, what did that mean? It meant that he was taken notice of! It meant that he had a chance of getting backed! It meant that Ye Jian had someone to rely on in the military unit. It meant that as long as she didnt make any mistakes, she would be able to rise quickly! Uncle Gen... What an inconspicuous person who had connections that allowed people to reach the sky in one step. He must be blind. Really! Blind! He pushed the Ye Jian that needed to be degraded to the side of a retired soldier who had connections. He was not only blind but also stupid! The cold wind brought along a bit of heat with it. Ye Zhifan, who was full of bitterness, shivered. He was blind! He was blind! This way, Ye Jian had the lieutenant general as her backer. A lieutenant general that was capable and had military power. ...No wonder she could wear her military uniform in advance. No wonder she was able to be a captain! So that was the reason! Ye Jian alighted from the car and held the door with her hand. She moderated her voice and said politely, Goodbye, Commander-in-Chief. Commander Xia waved at her and smiled gently, Little Ye, you can just call me uncle when its not working hours. Take care of yourself. In the future, when youe to the capital city, call me. It was as if she had recognized Ye Jian as her daughter-inw. You can leave now. Xia Jinyuan urged him. It was rare to see such a father who cheated his son! Ye Zhifan was stopped by the guards at the steps and a few meters away from the car. He couldnt hear what they were saying but he could tell from Ye Jians smile that they were having a good conversation! Also, who was that young man that he met in the day? Why was he sitting in the same car as the lieutenant general? For a moment, Ye Zhifans emotions were fluctuating wildly. He clenched his fists secretly. At the same time, he realized that it was impossible for him to send his daughter, Ye Ying, to the capital city political regiment, via the lieutenant general. If he was Ye Jian, he would definitely tell the lieutenant general about the grudges between them. Since the lieutenant general knew Ye Jian, he would naturally side with her... This path would not work anymore! The mayor of Fujun Town wanted so much to dig a hole that he could hide in. However, the lieutenant general ignored him! After the two guards who held them back went down the stairs, the town mayor of Fujun Town, who was sweating profusely, tried to mediate the situation. Director Ye, Im afraid the lieutenant general isnt in the car. If he was in the car, he would definitely get off. Im afraid hes not in the car. The man and woman who came down are just low-level officers. How can they be sent over by the lieutenant general? Ye Zhifan heaved a sigh of relief. What he said made sense. Why would a lieutenant general personally send someone to the guesthouse? Even the leader of Anyang City didnt have such an honor. Although this was what he was thinking, his instincts told him that the lieutenant general was in the car! Because of the guards! Uncle Gen, youre really capable. You actually managed to get a lieutenant general to send Ye Jian back personally! With a lieutenant general as her backer, his daughter might not be able to climb over her even if she entered the military. Ye Zhifans expression turned gloomy. Chapter 1371 - Instant Kill

Chapter 1371: Instant Kill

Commander-in-Chief Xia didnt even need to show his face. This was enough for Ye Zhifan to not dare to act rashly. Ye Zhifan didnt have any face left so he could only use the town mayors reasoning as an excuse. He sighed regretfully and said, It looks like he isnt in the car. Town Mayor Cao, I will go to the guesthouse to greet another acquaintance. Please help yourself. He was asking the town mayor to leave. The person he was looking for was Chen Dongfeng. He was someone who wouldnt give him face either. How could he let the town mayor follow him? Town Mayor Cao didnt want to be liable for what happened just now so he also wanted to leave as soon as possible. He immediately said, Okay, okay, okay. I wont disturb you anymore. Director Ye, I will ask you for advice when you return to the town next time. The sound of a car starting could be heard. A few guards got into the car. Ye Jian and the young man stood on the same spot. Both their backs were straight. Both of them exuded the aura of towering mountains. ...That young man was a soldier too. Ye Zhifan clenched his fists tightly. The ck sedan drove into the night. Town Mayor Cao nced at Ye Zhifan carefully and bid farewell to him cautiously. When he passed by the two youngsters, he sized them up before leaving quickly. Soldiers werent easy to provoke these days, especially those with military ranks. He should leave this troublesome ce as soon as possible. Ye Jian nodded politely at the town mayor who helped out today. However, he didnt see that and left hurriedly as if a vicious dog was chasing after him. There were no vicious dogs, but there was a person who was worse than them. The two of them turned around and looked at Ye Zhifan who was standing in front of the guesthouse. A cold smile appeared on their faces simultaneously. They looked at each other in unison. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows with interest. He came by himself, we cant hide. Theres nothing to hide. If hees, we will fight. Ye Jian smiled coldly. If he takes the initiative, we will be able to attack. If not, we will just treat him as air. She was busy tonight and didnt have the time to waste on him. Under the light, Ye Zhifan saw the young couple walking towards him. They only cared about talking to each other and treated him like air. Ye Zhifan had a smooth career path. Although he was a prudent person, he had never been ignored before. Fortunately, he had always been able to bear humiliation so he didnt lose hisposure. Ye Jian sighed internally. Ye Ying was fortunate to have such a good father that knew how to bide his time. Whats wrong? Xia Jinyuan seemed to have sensed something. He lowered his head and asked her, I think I heard you sighing. The lights in the guesthouse were very bright. They shone on the top of her head like a reflector. Xia Jinyuan moved his fingers and resisted the urge to rub her head. What regrets do you have? Im thinking that Ye Ying is so lucky to have such a father. If her father was here, he would protect her like Ye Zhifan and not let her suffer any grievances. Xia Jinyuans heart clenched. He lowered his voice and said gently, My dad is not bad too. He might dig traps for me from time to time and say that I gave him headaches in the past. Actually, hes the most protective person. Look at him now. His heart ispletely on your side. As his son, I have to step back. With my dad around, you wont have to worry about not having fatherly love. Chapter 1372 - Twisted Heart

Chapter 1372: Twisted Heart

Thinking about Commander-in-Chief Xia teasing Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian pursed her lips andughed. Commander Xia is a strict and kind father. You can tell from conversation. She paused for a moment. Her dry red lips curved into a smile. I didnt expect Commander Xia to have such a side to him. It has never happened in front of me. My eldest uncle, second uncle, youngest uncle, and aunt all dote on their daughters. They are ruthless to their sons. My male cousins were beaten up many times in the past. Xia Jinyuan mentioned his rtives unintentionally. The Xia family always cared about familial rtionships. Every familys child was like their own. If their son got into trouble, they would beat him up. If their daughter got into trouble... As long as they didnt make any moral mistakes, they would ignore them. Ye Jian couldnt help but swallow her saliva when she heard that. Eldest uncle, second uncle, youngest uncle, aunt... adding Commander Xia, who was ranked third, there were five elders! They were indeed a big family in the capital city. They were full of people. When you have the time, I will bring you home and familiarise you with my rtives. Daughters are very pampered in our Xia family. My family thrives with male descendants but theres only one female descendant every generation! My generation only has Xia Yiwei. The two of them walked past Ye Zhifan in a low voice and entered the guesthouse. After checking their room number, they went upstairs together. When they tread on the first step, Xia Jinyuan suddenly turned his head and smiled at Ye Zhifan. He gave Ye Zhifan a condescending look. Ye Zhifan didnt expect him to suddenly turn around. He was caught off guard and was stunned by the look in his eyes. This young mans rtionship with Ye Jian... wasnt an ordinary one. They might be lovers! After staring at their backs for a while, he calmed himself down and entered the guesthouse with a tight smile. For his daughter, he needed to talk to Chen Dongfeng tonight. At this moment, Ye Ying was waiting anxiously in the hotel. The television was on, but her mind was not on it. She paced back and forth in her room, impatience written all over her pretty face. Her father asked her to wait in the hotel alone. It was already past eight oclock but there was still no news. She wondered if her father had spoken to the lieutenant general and if he had settled her matter. As the summer vacation ends, the first day of reporting for the new students at our local Kainan University... The provincial television channel broadcasted a piece of news about the new students entering university. Ye Ying, who was sitting on the bed, stared at the television intently. Kainan University was one of the top universities in the Southern Province. It was also one of the top universities in the country. In the past, she didnt take it seriously! But now, students who were worse than her all managed to get into the top universities. A few students from her ss even called her to tell her which university they got into. They pretended tofort her and said that she can take the exam next year! Pfft! They were all here tough at her! All of you, just wait. One day, all of you will listen to me obediently! Ye Ying clenched the bedsheet and gritted her teeth. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with hatred. When she enters the capital citys political regiment, when she climbs extremely high, she must let them see her! Ye Yings heart that became increasingly twisted didnt know that she was sinking deeper and deeper into mud! Until 9.30 pm, Ye Ying opened the door of the hotel several times but didnt see the familiar figure. As time passed, Ye Yings heart sank. Chapter 1373 - Where Is My Jade?

Chapter 1373: Where Is My Jade?

Her father said that if there was good news, he would call her immediately... There was still no news until now. It meant that there was no good news... Ye Zhifan didnt have any good news. He didnt know which room Principal Chen was in. He used his identity as the Director of the Construction Bureau to book a room and walked back and forth. Fortunately, he kept an eye out when Ye Jian went upstairs. He remembered that they went to the third floor. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to find Principal Chen. Old Chen, I dont have any other requests. I just hope that you can introduce me to the people in the military. To you, this is just a small matter. Ye Zhifan finally managed to catch him. He sighed continuously. He even brought up his mistakes in the past and apologized sincerely. I didnt take care of the school much in the past but Old Chen, I didnt make things difficult for the school either. Now, I dont want anything else. I just want my daughter to be able to enter the military. As long as you introduce someone to me, I will thank you regardless of whether she seeds or not. Ye Ying is young and has made many mistakes. However, she has always been changing herself. She is Ye Jians cousin. Half of the blood flowing in her is the same as Ye Jians. Based on this, she wont lose to Ye Jian. She wont embarrass Ye Jian either. Principal Chen listened to Ye Zhifan calmly. He only smiled when Ye Zhifans mouth was dry. Director Ye, you think too highly of me. Im just a retired principal. What can I do? You found the wrong person. Also, I can guess why Director Ye wants to send your daughter to the military. As for saying that your daughter has half of the same blood as Ye Jian and wont lose to her, Director Ye, dont you find it funny when you say that? Do you think that Ye Jian got to where she is today because Uncle Gen and I intervened? Director Ye, youre looking down on her too much. Its gettingte. Director Ye, please be on your way. I need to rest. After listening to ten minutes of nonsense, Principal Chen understood that Ye Zhifan was determined to send Ye Ying to the military. His eyes were filled with coldness as he sent Ye Zhifan out. Ye Ying was a troublemaker. She wont be worse than Ye Jian? Ye Zhifan is too shameless! He smiled and apologized but didnt get anything in the end. Ye Zhifan had to be more patient to suppress the anger in his heart. Old Chen, think about it. I... Mr. Ye, arent you asking for too much? A cold and clear voice suddenly came from the front. The coldness in it made Ye Zhifans heart jump. He looked up. It was Ye Jian. She was here. After chatting with the two leaders of the school, Ye Jian identally heard sounds in the corridor when she went downstairs. She paused for a moment and heard what Ye Zhifan said. She felt that it wasughable but at the same time, she felt angry. She approached him step by step and stood in front of him. She red at him sharply. You have a priceless jade pendant in your hand. Do you want me to take it back? The moment she opened her mouth, Ye Zhifans pupils constricted. After four years, he heard her mention the jade again. No matter how calm he was, he couldnt help but panic. What jade of yours did I take? What nonsense are you talking about? What jade? Do you need me to tell you what it looks like? Do you think that I wont recognize it because Ye Ying is wearing an imitation? Mr. Ye, I didnt mention it because I didnt want it! Ye Jian sneered. Her expression turned colder. Just because I didnt mention it doesnt mean that I forgot. Also, Uncle Chen knows my rtionship with Ye Ying. Do you think that this is a secret that only you know? Chapter 1374 - Confrontation

Chapter 1374: Confrontation

Hearing this, Ye Zhifan raised his head and stared at Ye Jian intently. After a long while, he said calmly, I dont know what youre talking about. Mr. Ye is indeed a smart person. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. There was a chill in her clear eyes as she looked at him with a faint smile. A smart person would know what Im talking about. Its a piece of jade that was already priceless more than a decade ago. I can understand if Mr. Ye wants to keep it a secret. She even knew that he went to do an appraisal secretly more than ten years ago! Ye Zhifan gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Jian, who knew everything but didnt say it. Theres nothing for me to hide. I dont need to hide anything from you. Uncle Gen had already passed away. Who else knew about the jade? If he didnt admit it, what else could she do? Ye Jian couldnt help butugh at Ye Zhifan. She could guess what he was thinking. She could tell what he was thinking from the subtle changes on his face. Do you think I dont know my mothers belongings? Ever since I mentioned it once that year, you immediately imitated it and gave it to Ye Ying. You were afraid that I would mention it again and it will be convenient to give me an imitation if I ask for it. Ive already said that Mr. Ye is a smart person. Its a pity that you only think of yourself as a smart person. You think that other people are stupid. You cant hide the jade in your hands just because you want to. It depends... She suddenly stopped talking. Hearing the meaning in her words, Ye Zhifan stared at the girl that was bing stranger to him. She wanted him to take the initiative to ask her! What does it depend on? If he needed to know what she was thinking, he could only ask her! Not only was Ye Zhifans gaze cold, but his low and deep voice was the same too. It was like a thickyer of ice on the outside. He asked her coldly and forcefully. Ye Zhifan was forced into this situation but he didnt leave angrily. If Ye Ying hadnt dragged him down, his career wouldve been even smoother. Ye Jian was impressed. Xia Jinyuan smiled dotingly as he watched from the side. Little Fox was really magnanimous. She was impressed by her old enemy. It depends on whether I want to take it back or not. Remember what I said, Mr. Ye. Ye Jian smiled as she finished speaking. Then, she admired Ye Zhifans sudden change in expression with interest. It was really satisfying! She had to make things difficult for him too! Ye Zhifans gaze turned dark. He stared at the girl who was still smiling. After a long while, he said coldly, Ye Jian, you dont have the ability to threaten me. After he finished speaking, he left. Ye Jian didnt forget the jade. She just didnt want it! She knew that it was priceless but she didnt want it. Why? Even Chen Dongfeng knew about Ye Jians background. Does Ye Jian also know that she isnt his brothers biological daughter? When Ye Jian mentioned the jade pendant again, Ye Zhifan felt ufortable. He busied himself for the past few days but didnt gain anything. When he left, his footsteps were heavy. Not only did he not solve his own problem, but he also brought back a bunch of problems that gave him a headache. He needs to investigate this thoroughly. He needs to investigate this thoroughly when he gets back! Mr. Ye, there are some people that you cant touch just because you want to. Take Ye Jian for example. No matter how high your position is, you cant touch her. An even colder voice came slowly with a hint ofziness. If you touch someone you shouldnt, no matter how powerful the person behind Mr. Ye is, he might not be able to protect you. Chapter 1375 - Be Alive to Take It

Chapter 1375: Be Alive to Take It

This was the voice of the young man. Just by listening to his voice, he felt that he was elegant! Ye Zhifan felt chills all over his body. Every step he took felt like he was stepping on a knifes edge. It was hard for him to move. He could hear the confidence in the young mans voice. He wasnt trying to scare him. He could really do it. He didnt expect... he didnt expect that Ye Jian would be someone he couldnt touch. Someone that no matter how high his position was, he couldnt touch her. How ironic! In the past, she was so fragile that he could decide her fate with a raise of her finger. In just five years, she became someone he couldnt touch. How ironic! Ye Zhifan, who was walking slowly, thought quietly and smiled coldly. He wanted the jade. He wanted to get rid of this person too! Lets see if he can touch her! Standing at the entrance of the guesthouse, Ye Zhifan turned his head and looked at the guesthouse that only served the soldiers and asionally, the government officials. A sinister look appeared on his refined face... Ye Jian, it was better when you didnt mention the jade. Now that youve mentioned it, it means that youve always been thinking about it! Ye Zhifan narrowed his eyes. When a sinister smile appeared on his face, he walked down the stairs. The jade was his treasure for promotion. If Ye Jian wants to take his treasure, she needs to be alive to take it! In the hotel, Ye Ying finally couldnt hold it in anymore. She picked up thendline phone handset that she had put down several times and dialed a number with her trembling fingers. Hearing a familiar voice, Ye Ying asked in a shivering voice, Dad, when are youing back? Why arent you asleep yet? Ye Zhifan took the change from the taxi driver. He thanked the driver in a low voice before getting off. Im at the entrance of the hotel. We can talk tomorrow morning. She had no choice but to swallow her words. Ye Ying replied reluctantly, I understand. Dad, rest early. Rest early. Ye Zhifan had always been patient with his only daughter. He knew what she wanted to ask but he didnt say much in order to temper her personality. Ye Ying needed to learn her lesson! If she didnt learn, she wouldnt be a talent! Ye Zhifan, who was holding his phone, nodded elegantly and thanked the hotel staff who opened the door for him. He walked straight and steadily towards the hotel elevator. In his early forties, he was at a mans prime age. He was sessful in his career and had an elegant demeanor. In addition, he had been an official for more than ten years. He had natural charisma and the dignity of an official. Along the way, many staff and female guests couldnt help but take a few more nces at him. Why did Ye Ying remind Sun Dongqing to take care of herself? Why did she insist on registering her for feminine sses? She was afraid that one day, she would hear that her father had an affair! Fortunately, Ye Zhifan wasnt a womanizer. Sun Dongqing apanied him when he was young and suffered under Grandma Yes torture. No matter how ambitious he was, he never thought of changing a wife that was loyal to him. Ye Ying had been leaning on the door. When she heard the sound of the door closing next door, she bit her lower lip. Tears shed in her eyes as sheid on the bed angrily. He didnt tell her anything. How can she sleep tonight? The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Tears streamed down her face. She didnt know how long she cried before she fell asleep. Chapter 1376 - Don’t Worry

Chapter 1376: Dont Worry

The hour hand was pointing at twelve. Ye Zhifan had smoked half a pack of cigarettes. His gazended on the phone on the coffee table. He extinguished his cigarette in the ss ashtray and picked up his phone. He wasnt the only one who wanted to kill Ye Jian. There was another person who had a grudge with Ye Jians family Sun Yaozu. The night was flowing and the streetmps were flickering with colorful lights. They shone on the tired faces of the people going home and their hurried footsteps. Some people stumbled out of the bar and drank all the way. Their actions outlined a corner of the city life. At this moment, Ye Jian had already fallen asleep. She wasnt in a deep sleep. She would frown from time to time, revealing a hint of sorrow. A tear slowly flowed out from the corner of her eye and disappeared as she turned over. When dawn broke, Xia Jinyuan drove out of the hotel. Ye Jian and Principal Chen were sitting in the back row of the car. The two of you are so troublesome. Principal Chen looked helplessly at the two people who came to block his door early in the morning. They were afraid that he would go back alone. He criticized them but he looked relieved. He sighed and said, If you send me back, youll have to rush back tomorrow. You finally have a few days of vacation. You should rest well. Ye Jian handed the breakfast she prepared to Principal Chen and smiled, Were young so were not tired. Youre the really tired one. Also, I want to go home to take a look. Dont chase me out of the car. Uncle Chen, she has been wanting to go home for a long time. Once she goes to school, she might not be able toe back even once for a year or two. She might only be able toe back after four years. Xia Jinyuan revealed this to Principal Chen so that he could be prepared. They were all soldiers. Principal Chen knew that there was serious business. He kept a straight face and immediately said to Ye Jian, Dont worry about home. You can focus on your training outside. The military unit has made arrangements for me. In the future, I will spend most of my time in the military unit. I can only go home every few days. At the start of National Day, China became the center of attention. Weapons were being secretly transported from the South to the North. Fujun Towns military unit, as a transit station unit, entered special alert control in January. Principal Chen, who always served the military unit, could make his own decision when he went back. Of course, it would be much easier. Ye Jian didnt know what the military unit had arranged. Hearing that, she felt more at ease. Its better for you to be in the military unit. Commander Liu, Commissar Yan, and the rest are all there. There are many recruits too. Uncle Chen, Im afraid you wont have much free time in the future. She smiled throughout the entire conversation. The sorrow from yesterday seemed to have disappeared from her face. Xia Jinyuan nced at her through the rear-view mirror and couldnt help but smile. Little Fox knew how to turn sorrow into power and turn longing into eternity. She would always remember Uncle Gens voice in her heart and care about her loved ones with her actions. This kind of Little Fox is good! Special Forces soldiers were humans too. They had emotions and desires too. The only difference was that they needed to control their emotions. You can feel sad but always remember that you still have a gun in your hand! You can smile but you must remember that you are a Special Forces soldier that cant show your emotions. Ye Jian knew how tough and cry but she had learned how to control herself. This was good. It was reassuring. It was only ten oclock when they returned to the vige. Xia Jinyuan sent Ye Jian and Principal Chen to the vige entrance while he drove to the military unit in the mountain. Chapter 1377 - Oh, Who Is This?

Chapter 1377: Oh, Who Is This?

There was no other reason. Principal Chen didnt want the vigers to know that Ye Jian had a boyfriend. Although the times were different, Shuikou Vige was a conservative vige. If you didnt study at the age of 18 or 19, you could get married if you wanted. However, it was wrong to study and date at the same time! To prevent bad rumors from spreading, Major Xias identity had to remain hidden. Xia Jinyuan had no objections to this. He didnt want Ye Jian to be affected by the rumors. After entering the vige, Ye Jian saw a familiar viger working in the fields. She smiled and greeted him, Uncle Hai, the sun is a little hot. The viger, who was bending over to pull out nts from the field, heard the voice and immediately straightened his back. He looked at them in disbelief and said, Ye Jian, Old Chen, hey, hey, why are you back so soon? Uncle died yesterday... Why did theye back so soon? Yes, Im back. Uncle Hai, go ahead and do your work. Ye Jian knew what they were surprised about. Funerals held in the vige usuallysted a few days. Grandpa Gen only took one day to be buried. It was normal for Uncle Hai to be surprised. Uncle Hai was the viger that Ye Jian met on the first day of her rebirth. He even stood up for Ye Jian and scolded Sun Dongqing. He looked at Ye Jians face carefully and said, Ille to your house in the afternoon to enjoy the breeze. Its cooler there. At the back of the house was a mountain, a peach forest in front, and a bamboo sea on the left and right. It was the coolest in Summer. After chatting with Uncle Hai for a while, they met a few vigers who had finished their work and were preparing to go home. They chatted as they walked. After finding out that Uncle Gen left peacefully, the topic became much more rxed. Uncle is fortunate. He suffered when he was young but he enjoyed life when he got old. The military unit took care of him when he was alive. Before passing away, people from his military unit and you sent him off. Its good. Its good. Thats right. Ye Jian, youre so sessful now too. Uncle was smiling when he left. Its obvious that he had nothing to worry about and left in peace. Another viger replied and said proudly, Youre the only cadet in our town. People from the neighboring viges purposely came to our vige to take a look. Our entire vige feels honored. Principal Chen smiled. Ye Jian is shy and doesnt like to publicize. If you continue, she will feel embarrassed. Whats there to be embarrassed about? This is how it is. Our vige... Before the viger could finish his sentence, a sharp voice interrupted him. This is amazing. Its Fujun Towns celebrity. The first cadet is finally willing toe back to the vige. Sun Dongqing, who was standing at the entrance of her courtyard, confirmed that her eyes werent ying tricks on her. She opened her mouth and didnt say anything good. A cadet is so amazing. Its harder to see a cadet than see my Old Ye. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, it looks like she thinks shes a big shot even before she started school. When the vigers heard this, their expressions turned cold. They exchanged nces and signaled Ye Jian to ignore her. There was nothing to say about this kind of person. Everyone knew that Sun Dongqing didnt like Ye Jian the most. The vigers all knew that. However, she had be the wife of a government official. She put on airs and acted like she wasnt someone to be trifled with. It was irritating. She never came back to the vige but she came back this year. The people outside said that she came back to avoid the heat. Some said that she didnt want to serve the paralyzed Grandma Ye. In short, there were all kinds of rumors but none of them were good. Ignore her. We cant afford to provoke her but we can avoid her. Ye Jian, walk in the middle. Chapter 1378 - Put On the Spot

Chapter 1378: Put On the Spot

The more stubborn viger snorted, Why are you avoiding her? You didnt do anything wrong. Why? Cant we chat with one another? Ye Jian, dont be afraid. No matter how arrogant she gets in the vige, we wont be afraid of her. Normally, if there was a high-ranking official in the vige, the vigers would respect him. However, vigers would keep a respectful distance away from Ye Zhifans family. They didnt need his family to do anything. Ye Zhifan didnt need to step up either. They would only nod their head as a greeting when they met. After all, who would go against an unreasonable Sun Dongqing for no good reason? Principal Chen said in a low voice, Ever since she knew that you got into the military school, she has been talking non-stop. The more you talk to her, the more passionate she bes. Old Chen is right. Thats the logic. The more you talk to her, the more motivated she gets! Ye Jian never thought of talking to her. There was no need to argue with her. She smiled and talked to the vigers who were concerned about her. She didnt even look at Sun Dongqing. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Sun Dongqing even felt proud. Did you see that? She looked like a mouse that saw a cat. A cadet? Hah! Without the old mans protection, how much trouble could a child without parents cause? That old man died well! It was a pity that he didnt die a few years earlier. Otherwise, that wicked girl wouldnt have been able to do anything! She raised her chin and continued her solo act. Even if you get into the military school, you wont be able to show your face. You will be stuck in the mud every day. You are destined to be useless! You will never be able to show your face in public! She thinks that Ye Jian will never be able to show her face but she didnt know that the entire vige thought that she was the one that was unpresentable. After she finished speaking, she spat on the ground andughed arrogantly. You wicked girl. Once Yingying enters the capital citys political regiment, you will be in deep trouble. Hmph, you wont be able to bear the consequences! Even before Ye Ying entered, Sun Dongqing was already daydreaming. Ye Jian found it funny. It looked like Ye Zhifan hadnt told her about how he kept running into walls. Hes still letting her continue dreaming. Sun Dongqing didnt want Ye Jian to leave. She saw the cold smile on Ye Jians face and felt that she was humiliated. She snorted loudly and stepped out of her courtyard to block Ye Jians path. Do you have any manners? You didnt even say anything when you saw your elders. Didnt the school teach you to respect your elders? How did you get into the military school when you dont even have any manners? I knew that it was dubious when you got into the military school. Who would believe that you got into the military school? In any case, she was the wife of the director of the Construction Bureau. But her words were worse than an ignorant vige woman. She didnt have any aura at all. Sun Dongqing, why dont you ask your Ye Ying to tell us how to get into the military school? Her words were so ugly that the viger who originally told Ye Jian to ignore her retaliated sarcastically. No, your Ye Ying cant say it. She didnt even take the university entrance examination. How would she know how to enter military school? Sun Dongqing was embarrassed by his words. Her face turned pale. Were all from the same vige. How can we not know what your family is up to? Sun Dongqing, we know that you dont like Ye Jian. Ye Jian has already avoided you but youre still so persistent. Dont me us for protecting her! Just because we dont talk about Ye Ying doesnt mean that we dont know about it. We dont talk about it because we are giving Ye Zhifan face. But you! You keep looking for trouble and embarrassing your family! Dont think that the vigers were simple-minded and honest. If they gathered together and each of them were to say something, it was enough to anger Sun Dongqing for quite a while. Chapter 1379 - Teaching Sun Dongqing a Lesson

Chapter 1379: Teaching Sun Dongqing a Lesson

Why would Sun Dongqing go around telling people that Ye Ying got kicked out of the examination venue? She thought that if she kept it a secret, the vigers who were far away from the provincial city wouldnt know about it. However, when it was revealed today, Sun Dongqing pointed at Ye Jian and scolded, I knew you were a troublemaker! Stupid thing, why didnt you die with that old thing? The moment you came back, you... Ye Jian didnt give her a chance to finish her insults. She could bear with the insults but if she dared to scold Grandpa Gen, who was respected by the entire army, she couldnt! No one saw how she did it. Ye Jian, who was smiling just now, was grabbing Sun Dongqings neck with one hand at this moment. Her expression was so cold that the men couldnt help but shiver. Sun Dongqing was the most shocked. She didnt know how Ye Jian got ahold of her neck. Her eyes widened in shock. She grabbed Ye Jians hand tightly and said, Let... let... let go... urgh, let... let... By the end, she couldnt make any more sounds. She was forced to the wall by Ye Jian. Her back was pressed against the hot wall that was scorched by the sun. Sun Dongqing saw the anger in Ye Jians eyes. She was afraid and anxious so she struggled even more furiously. And what thing are you? Ye Jian looked at her coldly. Every word that came out of her mouth seemed to be stained with blood. Her hostility was so deep that it seemed to be rusty iron. Im not arguing with you because youre nothing in my eyes! Youre nothing. How dare you talk to me? Youre courting death! Ye Jian did have the intention of killing her, but she was able to control it. If not, she would have broken her neck the moment she moved. The phrase courting death exploded in Sun Dongqings head like a thunderp, making her legs shake uncontrobly. She made muffled sounds from her throat, and even her tears were flowing out in fear. The vigers were all stunned by Ye Jians coldness. They couldnt react at all. As for Principal Chen, he didnt want to move. If she dared to scold Uncle, she should be taught a lesson. Ye Jian knew what she should do. The strength in her hands got stronger and stronger. Sun Dongqing started to feel that it was getting harder and harder to breathe. Without oxygen, she didnt even have the energy to struggle. In the end, her hands became powerless as she hit Ye Jians right arm. Her eyes rolled up slightly. If Ye Jian wanted to kill her... she would really do it! Sun Dongqing, who had never been close to death and had never experienced suffocation before, was scared. She was so scared that despair appeared on her face. She wanted to ask the vigers for help but realized that none of them were looking at her. They were looking at Ye Jian. No one helped her. No one stepped out to stop her... It seemed like... everyone wanted her dead. Despair overwhelmed her. Warm liquid flowed down her legs. Girl, let go. Principal Chen spoke expressionlessly. Shes afraid. The stunned vigers finally reacted. They pulled Ye Jians hand and said, Ye Jian, thats enough. She has a cheap mouth. Just giving her a small lesson is enough. You scared the liquid out of her. She knows her limits now. Alright, alright. Its fine now that youve vented your anger. No one went to help Sun Dongqing up. They were all men. If they didnt help her up properly, this woman might say that they were molesting her. She deserved it! She dared to scold the deceased like this! She deserved to learn a lesson! Chapter 1380 - Scared, She’s Scared!

Chapter 1380: Scared, Shes Scared!

No one thought that Ye Jian was wrong. Just like what Sun Dongqing said just now, if any households had children at home, they would have knocked on the door to look for a fight. The sun was high in the afternoon. It was so hot that the cicadas on the trees were like dried leaves. They would chirp a few times asionally before bing silent. Sun Dongqing, who was leaning against the wall of her house, panted heavily. She didnt even know when Ye Jian had left. Sun Dongqing, whose face was still pale after being exposed to the sun for at least ten minutes, stood up with trembling legs. Before she could stand up, she fell again. She sat in the pool of liquid that she spilled. She didnt care about shame anymore. She just wanted to go back to her house and lock the door. She was afraid. She was really afraid! Ye Jian really wanted to kill her just now! If it wasnt for Chen Dongfeng, she wouldnt have been able to get up and would be lying on the ground now! Sun Dongqing was so frightened that she started crying. In the end, she crawled back to her house. She didnt have the energy to stand up. Even though she was only a few steps away, her knees were weak. At this moment, Ye Jian was already sitting at the vige leaders house. She was having a sumptuous lunch and chatting at the same time. She didnt mention Grandpa Gen and only said that she didnt return to the vige because the school arranged for her to undergo military training. After dinner, she chatted with the two vige elders and walked towards her house. After going through the peach forest, they saw the vigers sitting outside their house. Uncle Chen was experienced. He came back hurriedly after lunch. If not, he would have locked the vigers, who came to visit, outside. Although it was noon, Ye Jians house was indeed cool. The elders would sit in the sitting room, the younger ones would sit by the door or under the roof. They waved the fan in their hands as they chatted. The vigers of Shuikou Vige already knew about Uncle Gens passing. They also knew that Uncle Gen was buried in the Martyrs Memorial Park. The elderly couldnt help but wipe their tears and sigh while talking. They didnt forget tofort Ye Jian. The vige leader, Zhang Defu, had the most say in the vige. He looked at the only cadet of the town. As the vige leader, he was worried that Uncle Gens departure would affect her studies. Also, Uncle Gen had mentioned that if he wasnt around, he would need the vigers to take care of Ye Jian. After the elders in the vige finished speaking, he said to Ye Jian earnestly, There is life and death. No one can control them. Uncle Gen died at a ripe old age. Good people will be rewarded. Ye Jian, dont be too sad. Uncle Gen wont want to see you crying all day. The vige leader is right. Ye Jian, youre a military student. You will be a soldier. People on the television always say that you can bleed but not cry. You cant cry so easily. Then, he mentioned that since Ye Jian got into military school, Uncle Gen felt at ease when he left. He reminded Ye Jian to take care of herself outside. If she needed anything, she could call the vige. Ye Jian answered them politely and respectfully. The vigers liked her even more. Look, look at Ye Jian! She was much better than Ye Ying. That girl was impatient even if they asked her a question. She always liked to talk about her father. She even liked to tell them you dont understand. It was tiring to talk to her. There was also Sun Dongqing, who looked down on the vigers and liked to show off in front of them. Now, the vigers of Shuikou Vige had a very bad impression of Ye Ying. She couldnt bepared to Ye Jian! Chapter 1381 - Shouting Abuse

Chapter 1381: Shouting Abuse

Ye Jian stayed in the vige for one night. The next day, she left Shuikou Vige at 5 am. When a viger wanted to call Ye Jian to his house to have breakfast at 7 am, they found out that she had left. This girl is still the same as before. Shes afraid of disturbing others. Principal Chen smiled. She was in a hurry to catch the train and didnt want to miss the reporting time. She would rather be safe than sorry. She didnt wake me up and packed her luggage and left. The child has finally grown up and flew far away. Principal Chen chatted andughed with the viger as they walked towards the vegetable garden. Ye Jian went to school. He will tidy up the vegetable garden and report to the military the day after tomorrow. Sun Dongqing left early in the morning too. Before I left, I reminded you repeatedly that if Ye Jianes back, dont go against her! After receiving his wifes call, Ye Zhifan, who drove back early in the morning, scolded her angrily, You are good. The moment she came back, you blocked her way before she even entered her house. You even dared to scold Uncle Gen. Sun Dongqing, did water enter your brain? Ye Zhifan didnt even enter the house. After he picked up Sun Dongqing, he immediately drove off. He couldnt afford to lose face! Sun Dongqing, who didnt sleep for the entire night, was still in a sorry state. Her hair wasntbed and her face was swollen. When she heard this, she covered her neck that still had marks and retorted. Ye Zhifan, do you still have a conscience? I was almost killed by a little girl. You didnt stand up for me and even scolded me! Are you a man? Ye Jian was so ruthless yesterday that her voice was hoarse now. Little girl? Sun Dongqing, she wants to kill you. Do you think shes still a little girl? Ye Zhifan really didnt want to bother about his stupid family member. She was always creating trouble for him. There was no time to rest! Thats right. Yesterday, Ye Jian really wanted to kill her. Sun Dongqing felt a chill on her neck. She hurriedly covered her neck and revealed a frightened expression. Ye Zhifan got angrier when he saw this. She couldnt win against Ye Jian, but she still dared to provoke Ye Jian! Zhang Defu calledst night and said that the vigers of Shuikou Vige wouldnt dare to have anything to do with Director Ye in the future. They were afraid that Sun Dongqing would scold their ancestors too! Those words were extremely harsh! After all, he was an official from Shuikou Vige. If even the locals didnt acknowledge him... his reputation would be ruined if this got out! If his political enemies took the chance, who knew what kind of trouble it would cause? His career is going to be affected... Ye Zhifans eyes shed with anger and his voice became fiercer. Do you think that you will have an advantage if you scold her? Sun Dongqing, will you only be satisfied if I get investigated and the province takes my position away? If you really had the upper hand, it wouldve been fine. But in the end, she almost killed you! I say, why didnt she just kill you? Ye Zhifan was furious too. He was still trying to pull strings with the officers who came to Uncle Gens funeral yesterday but she blocked his path with one sentence! Once Ye Jian and Chen Dongfeng told Commander Liu and Commissar Yan about this... Ha, dont talk about sending his daughter into the capital citys political regiment. There was no hope of even entering the local military unit! Her husband didnt help her and even cursed her for not getting killed. Sun Dongqing had always been able to stand up straight in front of Ye Zhifan. When she heard this, she felt like a volcano had erupted. She immediately scolded Ye Zhifan in the car, Good, good, you finally said the truth! Chapter 1382 - You Did Something Stupid!

Chapter 1382: You Did Something Stupid!

You want me to die? Fine, kill me now! Ye Jian doesnt need to do anything. Ill let you do it. Please kill me! Ye Zhifan was so angry his temples were bulging. He stopped the car by the side of the road and shouted, If I can kill you, I will f** king kill you, you idiot who ruined our daughters future! ... What do you mean? As long as Ye Ying was involved, Sun Dongqing would be able to grasp the main point instantly. She stopped making a fuss and stared at her husband with disheveled hair. What do you mean? What does scolding Ye Jian have to do with Yingyings future? Ye Zhifan, who had been having a hard time for the past few days, rolled down the car window in frustration. He lit a cigarette for himself and took a puff. Ye Jian attended Uncle Gens funeral while wearing her military uniform and insignia. Isnt she a military student? Whats so great about wearing a military uniform? Before her husband finished speaking, Sun Dongqing pouted and said, Our Yingying can also wear a military uniform even after entering the capital citys political regiment. The lessonst night had some effect. Subconsciously, Sun Dongqing didnt dare to call her wicked girl anymore. So what if I scold her? She deserves to be scolded! Sun Dongqing didnt know what trouble she caused Ye Zhifan. When she mentioned Ye Jian, she didnt realize that her arrogance had diminished. Stop scaring me! Ye Zhifan sneered when he saw that she still didnt notice anything. Im scaring you? Sun Dongqing, let me tell you. Ye Jian is a soldier with a military rank now! Shes not a military student! The day before yesterday, she met the soldiers as Uncle Gens granddaughter. Do you know who those soldiers were? The leaders of the military school came, the leaders of the military came... and even a lieutenant general! They were all there to attend Uncle Gens funeral! They all know Ye Jian! Ye Jian knows them all! Ye Zhifan shouted until saliva flew everywhere. Sun Dongqing was still in a daze. She twisted her body uneasily. It seems... As she thought about it, she finally understood the main point. Her expression changed drastically. Then, her lips trembled and her face turned pale. Ye Jian... knows them? Are... are you sure? Her daughter was going to the capital city. If Ye Jian really knew so many officers... Sun Dongqing felt her hands and feet turning cold. Even her heart had turned cold. No, thats impossible. Shes an orphan. No, thats impossible. Uncle Gen, that old thing... How is that possible? How can there be so many officers attending his funeral? Ye Zhifan, dont scare me. Afraid? Now you know what fear is? Ye Zhifan red at her viciously. He gritted his teeth and sneered, Are you afraid? Are you afraid now? Also, the lieutenant general personally sent Ye Jian back to the guesthouse that night! It doesnt matter if she doesnt know other officers. She just needs to know the lieutenant general! I tried my best to make connections with the military unit but you ruined all my efforts! Sun Dongqing, did you have no other person to scold? How dare you scold Uncle Gen? The dead are the biggest. Do you know that? If you dare to scold like this in the vige, people with children wille to your house to fight you! Are you stupid? Dont drag me and our daughter into this. Our daughter wants to enter the capital citys political regiment? Let me tell you, Ye Jian just needs to report what happened yesterday to the officers she knows and she can forget about even entering a local military unit! Chapter 1383 - Show Mercy

Chapter 1383: Show Mercy

Sun Dongqing was stunned. I didnt know... I thought that after Uncle Gen died, Ye Jian would return to before... I dont know. You didnt say anything. How would I know when Im in the vige? She stammered and couldnt make aplete sentence. She was at a loss for words. You didnt tell me anything. How would I know that shes so powerful? How would I know who she knows? If I were there, I wouldnt have dared to say anything. The more she spoke, the more confused Sun Dongqing became. She started to panic. She turned around and stomped her feet. She was like ants on a hot pan. Ye Zhifan finished his cigarette in a few breaths and nced coldly at Sun Dongqing. She was getting anxious now. He opened the car door and got in with a dark face. Do you think you cane up with a solution just by staying here? Get in! Okay, okay, okay. Sun Dongqing didnt dare to argue anymore. She could only rely on her husband to exin the mess she created. It was better for her to listen to him. The most important thing now was to settle their daughters matter. Ive thought about it. Apologize to Ye Jian first and then go to the cemetery to pay respects to Uncle Gen. Ye Zhifan couldnt think of a better solution. They could only apologize to Ye Jian so that she wouldnt say anything. He couldnt think of any other solution. He wanted her to apologize? Sun Dongqing felt a sharp pain in her chest. I was almost killed by her. Why should I apologize to her? Do I have to do something so demeaning? She was so angry! If you want to apologize to her, you have to see if shell ept it in the first ce! Ye Zhifan didnt want to say anything else. He was prepared for the worst. If Ye Ying couldnt enter the military unit, she would be sent overseas. Not only was Sun Dongqings chest hurting, but her liver was hurting too. After some time, she suppressed her anger until her expression was distorted. She gritted her teeth and said, Apologize! For Yingying, I will apologize even if I have to kneel! Where is she? Find her now! For her daughters future, she was willing to risk everything! As long as her daughter was sessful, she would teach Ye Jian a lesson one day! If I knew where she was, I would have brought you over! Well go directly to her school. Ye Zhifan was probably too angry. He gritted his teeth tightly every time he spoke. He even tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Both husband and wife were in a bad mood. The gloominess on their faces was so strong that the sun outside couldnt brighten them. Ye Jian, who was driving, didnt expect Ye Zhifan and his wife to go to her school because of Ye Ying. She used her peripheral vision to look at Xia Jinyuan, who was resting with his eyes closed. Before she could retract her gaze, she heard him sayzily, Little Fox, if you continue to peek at me, my sleepiness will be gone. Ye Jian didnt feel awkward. Instead, she smiled and said, I still dont know who won thepetition. As soon as he returned to the military unit, Commander Liu and Commissar Yan dragged him to the shooting range and the obstacle course topete with the soldiers. Commander Liu only told her that Captain Xia was outnumbered by the soldiers but he didnt tell her the final result. Theres only one result. Xia Jinyuan smiled. There was a hint of evilness in his elegant and handsome face. He sighed. I pity the 24 soldiers. They are probably still being punished. Competing with a Special Forces soldier onprehensive skills usually didnt end well. However, she didnt expect him to not show mercy. You know that they are pitiful. Why didnt you show mercy? Chapter 1384 - The Start of Glory

Chapter 1384: The Start of Glory

I cannot show mercy. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan said that they want to test if Im qualified to be your boyfriend. Little Fox, Im trying my best to prove to them that I am. Xia Jinyuan was no longer sleepy. He turned his body and looked at the girl he loved with a gentle gaze. When he saw that she was smiling because of what he said, he couldnt help but smile too. I cant show mercy in yesterdayspetition. If I lose, Commander Liu and Commissar Yan will definitely call you. They will advise you to carefully consider bing my wife or not. ... Captain Xia, where did Brother Zi say he was waiting for us? Ye Jian didnt want to know the results. She only knew that if she continued, the thick-skinned Xia Jinyuan would say more things that would make her blush. She forcefully changed the topic, making Xia Jinyuan raise his eyebrows andugh. Ye Jian couldnt help but blush when she heard his lowughter. During the six-hour drive from Shuikou Vige to Anyang City, theughter in the car never stopped. He apanied her all the way. On the 31st, she reached school. The smile on Ye Jians face never ceased. With someone who was wholeheartedly good to her, someone who was willing to coax, pamper, and love her, no matter how cold Ye Jians heart was, it was slowly warmed up. I can report in on my own. You dont have to apany me. When they reached the Chinese Academy of Sciences, which was even more solemn than other universities, Ye Jian whispered to Xia Jinyuan, You should go back and report in too. Dont always get distracted because of me. Xia Jinyuan didnt mind rushing back for one or two hours. He changed into his military uniform and pointed at the entrance. He smiled and said, Its the cadet military training period now. If you go in like this, the sentinels wont let you in. At the mention of the sentinels, a young man in a military uniform walked over and saluted Xia Jinyuan. Hello, teacher. How can I help you? Its alright. Ill bring her toplete her registration. Xia Jinyuan returned the students salute and asked, Where is the registration ce for the new students? Just tell me. After checking the relevant documents and confirming Ye Jians identity as a new student, the strict security of the Chinese Academy of Sciences allowed Ye Jian to enter the school. One step, two steps. As she walked past the school gate with the national emblem on it, Ye Jian finally started her military school career. This was a new page of her life. It would push Ye Jian into glory step by step! Congrattions, Little Fox. Youre one step closer to your goal. Xia Jinyuan handed the training uniform to Ye Jian personally. He focused on the girl that set him as her goal. I spent four years here. Now, you will be spending four years here too. Little Fox, see you in the military unit four yearster. His little fox has finally grown into a pine tree that could withstand wind and snow. And he would wait for her return four yearster! New student, Ye Jian, reporting! Thete new student, Ye Jian, finally arrived in front of the 45 new students and recruits. As a girl and one of the only three girls in the ss, Ye Jians appearance was like a breeze in the scorching summer, blowing away the heat from the 42 boys. The ones in charge of the military training were the seniors of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It was an old rule in this school. The new students were all trained by the outstanding seniors. Although the students in charge of the military training were in their fourth year, Ye Jian could see the qualities that a military officer should have in them. They had cold expressions and sharp eyes. Ye Jian straightened her back and epted the gazes. Chapter 1385 - Ready to Fight at Any Time!

Chapter 1385: Ready to Fight at Any Time!

The military training for the cadets was an order issued by the general political department. Their enrollment day was a month earlier than the new students in other universities. The new cadets must follow the rules stated in the notification letter and end their holiday one month earlier toplete their military training that was much harsher than other universities. The freshmen cannot be excused from the military training. This was because they could only wear their glorious military uniforms and be a member of the military school after going through brutal and strict military training. From formation, internal affairs, disciplinary education, general knowledge of the military, basic tactics, use of light weapons to knowledge of services and arms, they have to go through all these during the freshmen military training period To get all the freshmen topletely transform from local youths to qualified soldiers as soon as possible. They would get used to life in the military unit in advance. They would follow all the rules and regtions and obey orders unconditionally. All the new students followed the rules strictly. Even if they were so tired that they could only crawl back to their dormitory the first day, they still gritted their teeth and persevered the next day. Someone couldnt take it anymore and wanted to drop out of school in a fit of anger. On the same day, he was called over by the political instructor for a talk. The next day, he was seen on the training ground again. Since you chose to enter the military school, you should know that this is not a ce where you cane and go as you please! No one is special and no one can escape the orders from the government. No matter how good your results are, you will not be special here! Persistence is your only choice! No one was special. No one could escape the military training. Then... why didnt this new student, Ye Jian, participate in the military training in advance? Being stared at by her senior brothers and the other 45 students in the ss, Ye Jian maintained her posture and epted the gazes. Only the school leaders knew that Ye Jian went to the skerry toplete her frogmen training. The senior-year student in charge of the military training didnt have the right to know. Thus, when Ye Jian suddenly appeared, he was stunned for three seconds. In a breaths time, he reacted and said in a low voice, Fall in! He didnt know what was going on but Ye Jian was able toplete her enrolment without participating in the military training. She was able to collect her uniform to participate in thest day of the military training assessment. It was evident that she had already submitted relevant files to the military district and the school and they agreed to waive her military training. Since she had made it to the final physical fitness test, she would have toplete the test like all the new students. The squad leader only took three seconds to realize the crux of the matter. He didnt question Ye Jian and asked her to return to the team immediately. Eighth horizontal bar exercise, you pass if youplete the third exercise. Seventh parallel bars exercise, you pass if youplete the third exercise In the afternoon, there was aprehensive physical test for the military training. It was also to test the results of training after a month. The instructor announced the subjects that needed to be tested in the afternoon. 1500 meters of lightweight, fully armed running, 800 meters of running, and sit-up test. All tests will be carried out ording to the Physical Test Scoring Standards. Single-unit percentile scoring will be implemented. After the leader finished talking about the physical fitness test, a smile suddenly appeared on his serious face. Junior Brothers and Sisters, I wish you all the best in passing the test and getting your own military uniform. His gaze gradually shifted to Ye Jian, who was standing in the first row. New student Ye Jian, are you ready? I am ready for the test at any time! Ye Jian replied calmly. This was her journey. Why wasnt she ready? Chapter 1386 - A Strong Opponent

Chapter 1386: A Strong Opponent

As they looked at the girl standing straight in front of them and listened to her confident and calm reply, the male students in the ss, who had the upper hand in physical fitness, felt nervous for some reason. A few words appeared in their minds simultaneously: A strong opponent has arrived. The squad leader, who had switched his identity to a Senior Brother, nodded and smiled. Not bad, youre very confident. What we want is confidence. Also, Senior Brother wants to tell you something. Students with good stamina will be able to enjoy many benefits in the future. As long as their results are good in that month, they can arrange their own training schedule for the next month. Pointing at himself, his senior brother started boasting shamelessly. Take me for example. I can arrange four months of training for myself every year. Every time I go back to the dormitory and see them exhausted while I can go to theboratory feeling refreshed, I am so proud of myself! In other words, not only was the squad leader a top student, but he was also a top student in physical skills! In the military school, physical fitness and learning are equally important. We, the cadets, call them a second life. Sometimes, its even more important than studies! Especially the physical fitness assessment that takes ce weekly and monthly. All of you need to be mentally prepared. Many of the weaker students who studied in high school just to get into a good school couldnt pass the physical fitness assessment so they had to sacrifice their free time that was more precious to military school students than jewelry. They used the weekend to train their physical fitness. Junior Brothers and Sisters, all the best! This assessment will affect your physical fitness schedule for the next month. Those with good results can go to the library, theboratory, or the ssroom. Those with bad results can continue to enjoy sunbathing under the citys sun. Victory seemed to be right in front of them. They thought that if they survived today, they would be liberated tomorrow. Who knew... that there would be days and years of physical training after that. Those who were physically weaker turned pale immediately. Ten minutes rest on the spot. When our brothers next door are done, itll be our sss turn. A sharp whistle sounded. The senior returned to being the squad leader and shouted, Attention, at ease! Dismissed! The sudden increase in psychological pressure didnt make the students smile. A few arrogant boys clenched their training clothes tightly and said indignantly, Are you kidding me? A test every week and every month. Do we still need to study? Are we here to learn or to train? Damn! What are they nning? Stop talking. Youre not the only one like this. Were all the same. Its the same for the second-years, third-years, and fourth-years. Were no exception! Tsk, lets not say that we have no exception. Isnt there an exception in our ss? Why is that new student an exception? F*ck! We came a month in advance just in time for when the sun is at its hottest. Good for her. She came here easily, all fair and clean. Another boy picked up a military canteen and drank a few mouthfuls of water. He continued unhappily, Shes quite pretty. Im afraid shes from another high officials family. Shes already making an exception from the start. I wonder how many more exceptions she will have in the future. Do you want to be criticized again? Didnt you learn your lessonst time? The male student sitting beside him warned in a low voice. He nced at Ye Jian, who was talking to the squad leader and lowered his voice. If she really belongs to a high officials family, we cant afford to offend her. Chapter 1387 - No Psychological Burden

Chapter 1387: No Psychological Burden

Besides, she doesnt have military training now but what about in the future? Didnt you hear what Senior Brother said? If she doesnt pass the physical tests in the future, she will have to suffer. No pain, no gain! It was probably a psychological effect. The male students, who were unhappy that Ye Jian didnt participate in the military training, felt a little better. Actually, it was nothing. They just felt that it was unfair and said a few words. The students resting on the ground under the scorching sun will more or less talk about the student who came out of nowhere. One of the students suddenly eximed and pped his forehead. He said to the students beside him, Ye Jian, Ye Jian! Shes that Ye Jian! The countrys top schr, Ye Jian! The students who were able to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences all had good results. When he mentioned this, a few people reacted immediately. Yes, yes, yes. Its that Ye Jian! Her scores were frighteningly high! Oh my god, she got into our school. The topic started to revolve around Ye Jian. The squad leader was exining the subjects that he had tested in the morning to Ye Jian. Student, since youre here, why dont you do a make up for the rest of the tests you missed? You can report with meter. After you finish the afternoons tests, you can do the retests. Push-ups, standing long jumps, 10-meter runback, sit-ups, squats... Ye Jians focus was not on these tests. Instead, it was on the brackets behind each test. The bracket said unlimited. Excuse me. I want to know what unlimited means. She wasnt worried that she wouldnt be able to pass a simple test. She just wanted to understand the rules. The squad leader exined with tears in his eyes, It means that theres no time limit. Lets see what your limit is. The more you do, the better your physical performance scores will be. The highest score cant be higher than 100 points, Ye Jian joked without any psychological burden. The senior squad leader replied seriously, We can put 100+on it. That means that it is outstanding. That meant that there was no problem. Ye Jian smiled and pointed at the earliest test. It was a five-kilometer cross-country run. Then Ill leave this for tonight. Can you arrange it tonight? Her sudden appearance caused some students to be unhappy. In a military school that emphasized power, Ye Jian didnt mind using her powers to tell her ssmates that it wasnt that she didnte because she didnt want to. It wasnt because she wanted to avoid military training. She nced at the male students who were drinking water and smiled. Letsplete all the tests in one day. Everyone finished their military training in one day. Since she was here, she couldnt leave an exceptional impression on her ssmates. She still wanted to enjoy her four years of military school life. Sure, we will make the arrangements. Seeing that the new student waspetent, the squad leader rxed. He maintained a serious expression and reminded Ye Jian, You will be thest one to go upter. You can watch how they do it first. Werent they taking the test together? Ye Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. She had another idea in her mind. Its a littlete to be thest one. How about this? Ill go andplete the afternoon tests first and then rush over to finish the morning tests. What do you think? There were students who volunteered to take the test but most of them were students with outstanding physical fitness during the military training... This was the first time the fourth-year senior brother met a new student who volunteered to take the test the moment she entered. Chapter 1388 - Stand in Military Stance for Half an Hour

Chapter 1388: Stand in Military Stance for Half an Hour

The squad leader didnt agree to Ye Jians request immediately. He pondered for a moment before replying, I need to report this first. You can rest here first. I... ss Threes squad leader,e over for a moment. A loud and clear male voice was heard. The Chief Instructor, who was in charge of the new students, strode over. Bring your new student, Ye Jian, to Training Field One. Hurry! Ye Jian was standing beside the squad leader. Hearing this, she saluted the chief instructor and reported, New student Ye Jian, report! You... The gaze of the chief instructor, who received the instructions from the general affairs department, swept over. Ye Jian? Her voice was strong but she was a little skinny. The Chief Instructor seemed to want to say something. He paused for a moment and said, Okay, go to Training Field One andplete the tests with ss Six. Then, rush back to finish the afternoon tests! Ye Jian didnt even need to mention it. The school arranged for her toplete the test as soon as possible. After speaking, he turned to the squad leader of ss Three and said, Call a few students over to take down the scores. ss Six is conducting their tests now. She needs a scorer. Yes! The squad leader turned around and called some students. The few of you, follow the Chief Instructor. The boys expressions turned a little stiff. They had just said that the new student didnte for military training because she was from a high officials family. In the end... they were being taken away by the Chief Instructor. When they stood up, the boys faces were pale. Once the few of them left with the Chief Instructor, the rest of the students were surprised. The squad leader exined, Ye Jian willplete the morning tests beforeing backter toplete the afternoon tests. That cant be. Immediately going for the afternoon tests afterpleting the morning tests... I only know that her results are amazing. I didnt know that she could do this too. Whether she can or not, she has to take the tests. The expression of the senior squad leader changed instantly. His expression turned cold as he shouted at the students who still had five minutes of rest. You can still talk about other people. It looks like you are quite energetic. Everyone, stand up! None of the students dared to say a word. They stood up one by one. Since youre so energetic, stand in military stance for half an hour. There was nothing else, he only asked them to stand in military stance. The squad leader was quite ruthless. Dont move your hands. Your head must be straight and your feet must be aligned! Open your eyes and look forward properly. Standing in a military stance was also called stand at attention. It was the first lesson for every soldier when they entered the military. It was the same for the cadets. It could be said that standing at attention was the mother of all military movements. The significance behind it was quite deep. Ye Jian had been training for more than five years. Normally, she would stand for two hours every day. When she stood, her military posture and military appearance immediately surpassed the male students standing behind her. The male students couldnt tell the difference between her and them but the chief instructor could tell at a nce. He nodded secretly and signaled Ye Jian to start the test. In the office of the general affairs department, Xia Jinyuan was talking to his former form teacher. Its good to let her follow her ssmates to finish the tests today. The students these days are not as well-behaved as we used to be. All of them have their own ideas. She didnt participate in the military training and suddenly reported in. There will be some criticism. You once taught us that power is always the strongest defense. Let her use her power to resist the criticism. The head of the department looked at his most outstanding student who graduated five years ago. Heughed and said, You are still the same as before. Thats right. At that time, you used this method to respond to the students that criticized you. Chapter 1389 - Come, Begin!

Chapter 1389: Come, Begin!

The school leaders have told me about Ye Jians situation. We know that shes special. We thought about letting her report to school tomorrow but we didnt consider if the other students would have any thoughts about it. This is good too. Using her capabilities to resist criticism. Once the students see it, they will not talk about it anymore. This was the effect Xia Jinyuan wanted. He didnt want Ye Jian to be criticized from the start. She might as well stand out and use her ability to stop all the criticism. She would let the students know that she didnt participate in the military training not because she didnt want to but because if she did, the pressure on them would be even greater. In military school, physical fitness was the second life of the students. His little fox will not have a problem using her abilities to do the talking. Smiling, he nodded and replied, New life, new semester. There needs to be a new beginning. No one is special, and no one can criticize their ssmates. In school, they are schoolmates. When they leave school, they arerades. Disagreements and conflicts shouldnt exist within military school students. The seemingly elegant Xia Jinyuan was definitely ruthless. If not, the members of the Snow Region Brigade wouldnt have epted him as theirmander so quickly. The head of the department agreed with him. After talking about Ye Jian for a while, he pointed at Xia Jinyuan and said, It should be time for you to be promoted. Why are you still a major? You should at least be a lieutenant colonel. Its fine as long as my sry increases, Xia Jinyuan replied amusingly. Im pragmatic. Im more interested in sry increases. I just want to earn enough money to marry a wife. This reply was very like Xia Jinyuan! The head of the departmentughed even louder. Oh, you. I have so many students but I have the deepest impression of you. Last time, the lieutenant general teased me and asked how many times Xia Jinyuan angered me that I had to be sent to the hospital. I told him, there are at least three times. Im mainly angry that I cant teach a student a lesson! When he talked about the interesting things that happened in the past, the head of the department felt emotional and relieved. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, all of you have walked to your positions and became outstanding soldiers that are useful to the country. There were many famous people in your batch. Xia Jinyuan smiled. There were many famous people in his batch. However, when it came to Little Foxs batch... His thin lips curled up a little. For truly great men, look at this age alone. This year was Little Foxs era. He was confident in this belief. He looked at the time. It had been half an hour since the chief instructor left. He was sure that Little Fox was using her capabilities to resist all the criticism! The few of you,e over and take a look at her movements, speed control, and breathing regtion. This is the standard demonstration temte! The new student, Ye Jian,pleted two tests. The Chief Instructors gazended on her. This girl is really good! She ced her feet on the round pole 30 centimeters above the ground and ced her hands on the ground toplete 50 push-ups. These kinds of push-ups were much more difficult than the ones on t ground. Every time they lifted their legs, they had to maintain a certain angle at the waist. When the new students did this training, those who were not flexible enough, started screaming. Blood rushed to their faces and the veins on their foreheads appeared. Also, the slogan was One, up, two, stop, three, down instead of the continuous one, two, three... It was more difficult to shout out the slogan. Chapter 1390 - The Fighter of Genius Students

Chapter 1390: The Fighter of Genius Students

50 push-ups were difficult for the new students but for Ye Jian... 50 more was not a problem. It was not time for Ye Jian to continue. The other boys who were called over by the chief instructor were stunned when they saw the girls slender body moving up and down. The male student in the same ss as Ye Jian looked even more awkward. The few of them had good stamina. However, when they started training... they didnt do push-ups without panting like she was doing now. Are your faces red? Are they red? A man that is not even as good as a girl. Look at how tall and skinny she is. And look at you... Arent your faces red? The Chief Instructor criticized the boys who needed to focus on training and didnt meet the requirements. Why arent you practicing? You said that youre here to study, not to learn to beborers! Ye Jian, the nations top schr. She came here to study like all of you! Shes a senior high student like all of you. But she can still do it. How dare you find excuses for yourselves? Ye Jian became a model student for the teachers to educate other students on her first day of school. She didnt leave any criticism and used her abilities to shut the boys up. The top student of the national university entrance examination had good results, good stamina, and was a girl. What about them? Their results were not bad, but they were not as good as Ye Jian. They still had the cheek to say that they were here to study and not to work! After Xia Jinyuan left, Ye Jian used one and a half hours toplete all the tests in the morning. She pulled the training clothes that were tied up by her belt and stood in front of the Chief Instructor. Reporting, new student Ye Jian haspleted her tests. Please give your instructions! A few boys who were taking scores stood behind Ye Jian orderly. Their expressions were even more serious than when they were training. They were frightened! The few of them had good stamina... but they couldntplete so many tests within one and a half hours without resting! How did Ye Jian do it? They also vaguely understood that Ye Jian was not given exceptions. She just had the ability to skip the rookie-level military training. Your skin and flesh can fall but never fall behind your troop. You can shed blood and sweat but never tears. If you boys want to cry in the future, think about Ye Jian! Think about how she did it just like you! What else do you have to say? ...Nothing to say! The boys from the other sses watched Ye Jian finish the tests. Then, the chief instructor showed mercy and let some of the boys, whose faces were red, leave. The boys from Ye Jians ss became well-behaved. They stood behind her with their heads high and chests out, waiting for the chief instructors instructions. There was no need to say anything else. She was qualified. The chief instructor was very satisfied. He smiled and said, Not bad. Go back and finish your afternoon tests. Gather at six tonight andplete the cross-country test. Yes! Ye Jian, who had long be a soldier, answered swiftly. She followed the orders unconditionally andpleted the arrangements of her superiors... Grandpa Gen, Uncle Chen, Captain Xia, and all the soldiers in the military unit were the same. She was no exception! The male students in the ss were sweating. When they went back, they nced at Ye Jian from time to time. They wanted to say something but hesitated. They wondered if she heard what they said earlier. Chapter 1391 - Standard Template

Chapter 1391: Standard Temte

Ye Jians steps were very fast. After walking a few steps, she saw the young and immature faces of the four young men behind her. She couldnt help but smile, If you dont walk faster, Im afraid that you will have to apany me for the entire afternoon toplete the tests. Ive asked the squad leader. If I finish my morning test in one and a half hours, Ill be just in time to catch up with our sss test when I get back. Its starting soon. If we walk faster, well be just in time for the gathering. Another ss was running their 1,500 meters on the field. Two girls stood at the front and shouted. The entire ss started running. One round, two rounds, three rounds... The girls who were shouting the slogan gradually fell behind. The boys who were shouting the slogan till their throats were sore also gradually distanced themselves. The sun continued to emit heat. Every students training uniform was drenched in sweat. As they ran, they could see their sweat scattering. No one gave up. All of them ran till their faces turned hideous just to persevere and win. At around 3 pm in the afternoon, the sun was as powerful as it was at noon. The students who could squeeze water out of their training clothes felt that their bodies were about to dry up. The male students who were running more fiercely pulled down the cors of their training clothes, revealing two distinct pieces of skin. They were tanned above the neck and fair below! The boy who was running closer to Ye Jian unintentionally nced at the skin on the back of her neck. The boy who noticed it first widened his eyes. He thought that he had seen wrongly and looked again carefully. It was indeed a sunburned wound. He signaled the other three boys with his eyes. Ye Jian noticed the small movements of the four of them. She raised her hand and touched the sunburn that hadnt recovered. The consequences of being exposed to the sun will probably take half a month to recover. Did you... train somewhere else? Finally, a boy asked. After asking, he immediately introduced himself. Im Qian Yanjun, Datong City. Im Wei Jiaming, Zhejiang Province. Im Hu Huan, Xian City. Im Ge Jinglin, Dalian City. After introducing themselves, the distance between them seemed to have shortened. Ye Jian said, Im Ye Jian from the Southern Province. Nice to meet you. Hehe, we all know you. Youre the top schr of the National University Entrance Examination. Weve seen your name in the newspapers. We just didnt know that you were in the same ss as us. Thats right. I didnt expect you to want to apply for military school too. The topic was easily diverted. When they returned to the gathering point of ss Three, the four boys didnt ask Ye Jian if she was training somewhere else. Ye Jian didnt want to answer them. She didnt want to lie to her ssmates either so she changed the topic. The five of them returned to the team and followed the squad leaders instructions. One by one, theypleted the three horizontal bar exercises. The fourth horizontal bar exercise was to pull the body upward, leap backward on the bar, support yourself with both hands and cross one leg on the bar. At the same time, the exercise needed to be done a certain amount of times to qualify. The four students from the horizontal bar team took turns to start the test. The atmosphere became tense and serious. The one month of military training was for todays test. No matter if they passed the previous tests or not, they would grit their teeth andplete the tests today as long as their bones were still intact. Ye Jian, go! The student in charge of marking and counting reported Ye Jians name. In an instant, she walked out and grabbed the horizontal bar. Ye Jian became the focus of the ss again. Chapter 1392 - Mass Slaughter

Chapter 1392: Mass ughter

Qian Yanjun, who was standing at the back, whispered to the students beside him, Just now, we were pulled away to record Ye Jians performance. We were so scared... The moment she went up, the Chief Instructor was stunned. You dont know, but at that time, the four of us were so embarrassed that we wanted to copse on the field. We were so embarrassed. That cant be. The four of your physical fitness are at the top of the ss. Shes better than you guys? Hu Huan sighed. There is always someone better than you. To us, Ye Jian is that person. The students didnt believe them. Are you trying to scare me? Why would I scare you? Before I saw Ye Jian, I felt that my physical fitness was not bad too. But after seeing her... I cantpare to her. She finished all 72 elevated feet push-ups easily. Her shoulders were at a standard level and her waist and legs were at a 15-degree angle. The Chief Instructor said that she is the standard teaching temte! Seeing that his ssmate didnt believe him, Qian Yanjun said, What I said doesnt count. You will know if Im telling the truth after seeing with your own eyes. In front, Ye Jianpleted the horizontal bar pull-up. Then, she jumped up and swung backward. She held the bar with both hands and crossed the bar with one leg. In the blink of an eye, shepleted the exercise. She immediately walked in front of the double horizontal bars and started doing the third double horizontal bar exercise. The three boys in the same group only finished their single horizontal bar exercise after shepleted the double horizontal bar exercise perfectly. The speed, time, and the standard of the actions were all indicators of a persons capabilities. The new student, Ye Jian, didnt participate in the military training with the entire ss. However, the double horizontal bar test in front of them allowed the students to faintly see that her capabilities were extraordinary. Oh my god, shes amazing! She was three minutes faster than the boys in the same group! She didnt even pause when she switched bars! Does she use the bars often? Why does it feel so weird for a girl to practice on the bars often? I dont know if she does. All I know is that shes number one in both types of bars! Wei Jiaming, who had already seen her abilities, clicked his tongue and opened his mouth with much difficulty. Shes not just good at the bars. The rest... are just as good. The pressure is huge. Is our ss going to have an all-rounded female soldier? 1,500 meters of light attire, fully armed running test, 800 meters running test, sit-ups test... From 3 pm to 6 pm, the test took three hours. The whole cohort of freshmen was so tired that their legs were shaking. Report, I feel like vomiting. Report, Liu Yang has suffered a heat stroke! Report... Report... The students who felt unwell but persevered didnt force themselves anymore. From time to time, they could hear reports on the field. Ye Jian and the other two girls from ss Three hadpleted all the tests but they were so tired that they didnt even have the energy to sit down. They were supported by two boys and slowly sat down on the hot field to rest. The students who were not feeling well were given temporary rest. The students who were able to persevere gathered and stood at attention. In the past, they were students who didnt care about the outside world and only focused on studying. Now, as they stood under the setting sun, their chins were dripping with sweat that reflected the golden rays. Their backs were straight as they started toplete the transformation of a student into a soldier. Ye Jian, who was standing at the front, caused the fourth-year Senior Brother to nce at her many times. Every time he looked at her, he would feel frightened. ... A junior sister that could mass ughter everyone in the fourth grade came. The pressure on his heart increased exponentially! Chapter 1393 - Too Scary

Chapter 1393: Too Scary

The pressure on the senior squad leader was great. The pressure on the students in ss Three was greater! He was already in his fourth year but they still had to spend four years with Ye Jian! The students of ss Three were under an extremelyrge amount of pressure. Their squad leader asionally looked at Ye Jian like she was a monster, it was full of shock. One by one, they adjusted their breathing and thought about Ye Jians performance in all the subjects... The psychological pressure was still increasing. The students in their ss were under pressure. The students from ss One and ss Two who were cheering them on were under pressure too! Just now, all the students looked at Ye Jian. They watched as she unloaded her equipment as she walked past them. Their gazes followed her every step. When she returned to ss Three, the students from ss One and ss Two widened their eyes. ss Three... ss Three student... Who is she? In the past, no one from ss Three was good. No one from ss Three had the physical skills that could create mass ughter either. There was no such person from ss Three! There wasnt such a girl when they were singing. There wasnt such a girl when they were marching together. Even when they were resting, they had never seen such a girl! Shes from ss Three. I wonder what her name is... Shes a little too scary. Everyone is exhausted but she can still walk and catch her breath. She seems so rxed and not tired at all. Just now, when she took the equipment from me, I was thinking that she was another girl who was ready to fall at any moment. Who knew that... Shes too amazing. I didnt expect it at all. Why didnt I notice such a girl in ss Three? I feel like Ive never seen her before. She just came today. Lower your voice. The squad leader is looking over. The students from ss Two whispered. They could talk during their break but they mustnt be too impudent. I feel so pressured. Such a powerful person suddenly appeared... The pressure is multiplying. The difference is too huge. For a moment, the expressions of the students from ss One and ss Two changed slightly. They were under a lot of psychological pressure, but the ones who felt the most pressure were definitely the students from ss Three! They have to be ssmates with her for four years. They have to spend four years together. They are the ones that are truly pressured. For some reason, they suddenly felt that it was lucky that they werent in the same ss as that girl! Having a ssmate that is too strong is so stressful! The squad leaders of ss One and Two asked the students to rest on the spot while they jogged to ss Three. They wanted to see how good the girl who defeated her senior brothers was. After ss Three was done, one of the girls who managed to persevere suddenly vomited. Her face turned pale and her body swayed. The squad leader immediately asked two boys beside her to support her and send her to the infirmary. She might have suffered from heatstroke. It was already 5.20 pm. The city, which was described as a furnace, was so hot that there was no wind at all. It was hot and stuffy like they were wrapped in silk. It made people feel ufortable. The squad leader of ss Three, who had regained hisposure, asked all the new students to stand at attention for two minutes. He pointed at the equipment that the students had changed out of and shouted with a cold expression, Everyone, wear back your equipment! Three minutes! Hurry! The squad leaders of ss One and Two stopped and waited for ss Three to finish tidying up. Chapter 1394 - Only Obey!

Chapter 1394: Only Obey!

1500 meters of fully-armed running meantbat vest, rucksack, helmet, simtion gun, simtion magazine, and other equipment. When Ye Jian bent down, she looked to her right where Hu Huan was and saw his problem. His equipment was not ced in the correct order. You didnt line them up properly, reminded Ye Jian in a low voice as she bent over. Hu Huan smiled bitterly. I already knew when the squad leader finished speaking. I think I sprained my shoulder. It hurts a little. As he spoke, he quickly put on his equipment. The sprain on his shoulder was a little serious. Ye Jian could hear him gasping. When he was running, he was knocked down by a ssmate. He lost his bnce and fell sideways. When he came back and unequipped himself, he realized that it was hard to raise his hand. Now, he had to wear and change his clothes. It was quite tiring. One, two, three, stop! The squad leader shouted. Soldiers in the first row, check if everyone has put on their equipment. Hurry! Report, Team One clear! Report, Team Two clear! The five teams of students wore their equipment again. Facing the stern expression of the squad leader, they couldnt help but feel a little nervous. Do you know why I asked you to put on your equipment again? Do you know?! Those who were able to be the squad leaders for the freshmen were all seniors with good physical skills. When they put on a cold face, their auras are very strong. The cold military aura shook the hearts of the freshmen. The order! When you were collecting your equipment, I reminded you that the order must be determined! How many of you remembered it? No one dared to say anything. Besides Ye Jian, no one dared to breathe loudly. They just listened obediently. Take off your equipment in three minutes! If anyone is still wrong, take the initiative to receive your punishment! Begin! Instantly, the students of ss Three started unloading their equipment. Ye Jian was naturally the fastest. Hu Huan gritted his teeth and finished his task. He heard Ye Jian reminding him softly, Dont raise your hand too high when your shoulder is injured. Also, hold the simtion gun properly, dont let it slide off your hand. Guns were weapons that soldiers used to protect their lives and attack on the battlefield. Their guns must never leave them. They had to remember this at all times. Hearing this, he immediately tightened his grip on the simtion gun and asked softly, You seem to know a lot. How can you tell? All the equipment needed to be returned. Ye Jian ced them one by one properly. Even the order of the equipment was ced naturally. Ive formed the habit. Its a habit. Hu Huan nodded with a serious expression. Thats true. When we learned about light weapons, our teacher told us that guns never leave our hands. Just like what you said, we must get used to it. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Jian saw several boys cing their simted guns on the ground so that they could take off their rucksacks. Ye Jian nced at the squad leader and saw him ncing at the boys. The fourth-year senior brother that was able to be the squad leader of the freshmen was indeed impressive... He caught dozens of freshmen making mistakes all at once. The squad leader noted down who made mistakes and didnt punish them immediately. Instead, he called their names. The few of you will stay for the night. Return all your equipment now. Gather here in five minutes. Pay attention to your actions. Dont be crooked. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Ye Jian, you will be in charge of discipler. I still need to pass the test list to the Chief Instructor. Lead them to rest on the spot and dont walk around on your own. Chapter 1395 - Give a Round of Applause

Chapter 1395: Give a Round of Apuse

Clenching the test list in his hand tightly, the squad leader of ss Three looked at Ye Jians results. Then, he looked at Ye Jian, who was standing straight and looking the most rxed. She was the most energetic person in the ss. When they were returning the equipment, Qian Yanjun, who was walking beside the squad leader, couldnt help but ask, Squad leader, are her results... the top in our ss? You should be asking me if shes the top student among all the new students. The squad leader nced at his junior brother with a hint of sympathy in his eyes. Take care, Junior Brother. With such a powerful girl in your ss, she will definitely be the model for the entire ss... The days ahead will definitely be exciting! The squad leaders words almost made Qian Yanjun bite the tip of his tongue. Top among all the new students... His expression changed instantly, turning pale. After he returned the equipment, the squad leader, who was waiting outside, patted the boys shoulder with the care of a senior brother. Pull yourself together, Junior Brother. This is a good thing. A famous role model is definitely the goal you want to surpass! Its just an uncertainty if he could surpass her or not. Senior Brother, didnt you say that you have four months of training that you can arrange yourself every year? If we use Ye Jian as a model... I feel that I wont even have one year and one month of training that I can arrange. Qian Yanjun rubbed his face and shook his head. He sighed and returned to his team. The squad leader was speechless... Because his junior brother was right! Looking at the tests that Ye Jianpleted in the afternoon, the squad leaders heart trembled again. The senior brother was a little scared of his junior sister! Too scary, too scary! This was not the result of a new student... She was even better than the soldiers in the regiment! She wore light equipment and ran in full gear for 1,500 meters. The boys were so tired that they needed to support each other. However, she didnt need any help at all. She was able to stand at her original spot immediately and straighten her back. Looking at her scores on the test list, the squad leader silently sighed. After bringing ss Three back to the field, he had to pass the test list to the chief instructor. The squad leaders of ss One and ss Two were already waiting for him. When they saw him walking over, they went up to him. Your ss Three is impressive. Why didnt we notice her before? She applied for exemption from military training and didnt arrive until this afternoon. Let me tell you two, this junior sister is extraordinary. Shes quite impressive! After passing the test list to the two of them, the squad leader of ss Three was filled with emotions. Is there anyone in the fourth year that can beat her? Also, I have a feeling that shes hiding some of her abilities. Ye Jian didnt give him the feeling that she was a student. He could see the aura of a soldier from her. She was even more powerful than them! The two squad leaders looked at the name of the girl first and then looked at the results. When they saw the name, they gasped. Shes hiding part of her strength? Are you sure? The squad leader of ss One asked in shock. Dont scare me. Its just a feeling. I cant be sure. The leader of ss Three replied. He turned his head and shouted for the students behind him to follow him. He said to the two of them, ss Four is almost done. You two should go back and organize your team! The ss leaders of ss One and Two returned to their sses with terror in their hearts. When the students from ss Three came over, the ss One squad leader suddenly shouted, Students, shall we give a round of apuse for Ye Jian from ss Three? Ye Jian, who was passing by, stopped in her tracks. Then, she increased her pace... Chapter 1396 - A Different Her

Chapter 1396: A Different Her

Yes! A loud and clear unified cry was heard. Then, thunderous apuse sounded. ss One started and ss Two didnt fall behind. They started pping too. The ss Three squad leader didnt know whether tough or cry. After instructing Ye Jian to maintain the discipline of the ss, he strode up and handed the test list to the chief instructor. Report! All 46 students from ss Three havepleted their tests. Please give your instructions! The chief instructor took the test list and looked down at Ye Jians results. His eyes lit up and heughed, Good, good, good! This result is beautiful! He raised his head and looked at the squad leader of ss Three. Hisughter got louder. You might not be able to catch up with this result. Junior Sister is too amazing. We are ashamed of ourselves. The squad leader sighed. Her results are good and her physical abilities are good. A new star is about to rise. The Chief Instructor, who was checking the results of the entire ss, raised his head and looked in the direction of ss Three. The smile on his face was deep. She has already risen and is receiving the attention of all the students. Send Ye Jians results to the head office and let the school leaders take a look. The squad leader took the test list respectfully and looked at ss Three intently. He walked towards the office with results that would definitely shock the leaders. The new students from ss Three, who were resting on the spot, were already talking to Ye Jian, who was sitting in front of them. As they spoke, they imitated Ye Jians actions and ced their hands behind their backs to support themselves. Their legs were stretched out on the hot grass. They shook their hands and legs together to rx their tense muscles. No wonder you didnt participate in the military training. If I had your stamina, I wouldnt havee! Why are you so good with all those tests? Did you have time to train in high school? Ye Jian, are you aiming to be a cadet? Youre too dedicated. Youre not any worse than a sports student. You dont look tired at all. Im a boy but my legs are shaking from exhaustion. Chatting was the best way to get closer to each other. Ye Jian, who had gotten used to having a big group life, smiled and answered her ssmates questions. My situation is a little special. I didnt participate because I got the schools approval. My goal is to enter military school. Thats why I consciously improved my physical fitness in high school. Her answers were vague but they were all true. When the students heard this, they all had a No wonder, I see expression on their faces. It wasnt that she was born powerful, but that she had already set a goal for herself and made preparations in advance. Thinking about this, they felt more at ease. Ye Jian used her ability to prove herself and used this method tofort her ssmates. This also eased the psychological pressure on her ssmates. As for being tired, Im the same as you. When youre tired, just sit down and shake your hands and legs. Rx your muscles. Dont think about being tired. The more you think about it, the more tired you will get. Think about rxing things. The more you think... Yes! The more you think about it, the more rxing it is! Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and replied with a smile. She stared at Hu Huan with her ck eyes and continued, Its the same principle as painting plum to quench thirst. Our bodies can be tired but we cant let our spirits feel tired. The boy who was ranked second in the 1500 meters run smiled and said, Ye Jian is right. I do this often too. This boys physical skill was not bad so when he opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of many students. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. If they asked too many questions, it was hard for her to answer them. If they asked too in-depth questions... it was even harder for her to answer them. Luckily, their attention was directed away. Chapter 1397 - An Acquaintance

Chapter 1397: An Acquaintance

The boy who changed the topic for Ye Jian had a gant face and handsome features. When he talked to the students, he was calm and confident. He didnt feel awkward at all. He smiled and answered the students questions, I dont have any special tricks. Ive told you before that after the evening study session, I run a few times around the field, do pull-ups and push-ups. Sometimes, if I cant solve a question, I go out to run and rx before continuing. Youre the same as Ye Jian. You started training yourself in senior high. We didnt have time back then. We studied till 11 or 12 at night too. Sometimes, we would do the exam practice questions until one or two in the morning. Thinking about those days now, it was dark! The boy smiled and said, Me too. When I cant solve the question, I would go for a run before continuing. Itsmon to not sleep at one or two in the evening. His voice was calm. You could tell that he was aposed student. asionally, he would look at Ye Jian with a smile in his eyes and continue chatting with his ssmates. As the students chatted happily, the embarrassment on Ye Jians face faded. The apuse from ss One and ss Two just now made her blush... It was too high-profile. She felt a little awkward. Ye Jian noticed the friendly smile on the boys face again. She narrowed her eyes. Why did she feel that... this boy knew her? The boy did know Ye Jian. When his ssmates stopped talking to him, he smiled and said to Ye Jian, Im from the Southern Province too. I was in the same exam room as you during the exam. However, you definitely dont remember me. Ye Jian didnt have any impression of him. At that time, she just wanted to finish her exam as soon as possible and go home with Xia Jinyuan. Additionally, because of Ye Yings matter, she didnt pay much attention to the students in the exam room. Im sorry. I didnt pay attention to my surroundings during the exam. Im sorry. Ye Jian reached out her hand and introduced herself. Im Ye Jian, from Anyang City. The boy reached out his hand and smiled brightly. Im Song Zhiqiu. Im a native from the Southern Province. Ye Jian realized it now. Principal Cao said that there was a boy from Chennan High School who managed to get into the Chinese Academy of Sciences too. It was the boy in front of her. He continued, Yang Heng and I are cousins. Yang Heng... A name that she hadnt heard for two years suddenly came out from another boys mouth. Ye Jian felt as though she was in a trance. So youre Yang Hengs cousin. I havent contacted him for almost two years. Where is he studying now? Ye Jian frowned slightly. In the first half of her senior year, she still received letters from Yang Heng. asionally, they would call each other. In the second half, she never received any letters from Yang Heng again. The connection was thus broken. Song Zhiqiu smiled and said, Uncle got transferred and Aunt moved over too. During the winter vacation, Cousin suddenly said that he wanted to study abroad. Hes in Australia now. Because of Yang Heng, the two of them started talking about many things. Ye Jian wanted to ask why Yang Heng suddenly went overseas to study. However, when she saw the gloomy look on Song Zhiqius face when he mentioned this matter, her heart sank. From the looks of it, something must have happened for Yang Heng to suddenly go overseas to study. Song Zhiqiu quickly adjusted his emotions and changed the topic. ...I know that you were epted by the military school, but I dont know which military school you enrolled in. My second aunt... is Director Song of Hotel Venus. You saved her life back then. Chapter 1398 - Said to Be Perfect

Chapter 1398: Said to Be Perfect

The moment he mentioned it, Ye Jian immediately thought of Director Song Tinn of Hotel Venus. She was a forthright strong woman. Seeing that she knew who he was referring to, Song Zhiqiu continued smiling, She even went to your vige. I went with her too. Unfortunately, you werent there. The vigers brought us to your house personally. There was no one at home. ncing at her neck, Song Zhiqius eyes darkened. Her cousin once said that Ye Jians skills were good and she had connections with the people in the military unit. She didnte to school in advance to participate in the military training but... her neck was so badly sunburned. Where did she go during the summer vacation? Song Zhiqiu couldnt help but think further. Ye Jian pretended that she didnt see anything. She smiled and replied, I didnt go back to the vige for the entire summer vacation. I stayed at the beach for almost two months. Why did Director Song go to the vige to look for me? She must have needed something since she looked for her... Was it about Yang Heng? Ye Jians expression turned serious. Hahaha, it was nothing. She went over simply to congratte you. Song Zhiqiu, who came from a prestigious family and whose parents were professors, could tell that Ye Jians expression was a little serious. He roughly guessed the reason and hurriedly exined with a smile, You saved my aunts life. My grandma has always remembered it. When she found out from the newspapers that you became the top schr in the country, she told my second aunt to congratte you. Heughed as he exined. Ye Jian, who had a serious look on her face, finally smiled. She really just came to congratte her on entering military school. The olddys memory was good. She still remembered that matter after so long. Yang Heng was not bad. Yang Hengs mother was not bad either. Director Song was a good person too. After interacting with Song Zhiqiu, she could tell that he was a good man too. From this, she could tell that the two families were solemn and good people. The smile on Ye Jians face got deeper. Her impression of Song Zhiqiu got better too. The conversation between the two was much more rxed than before. Not long after, Qian Yanjun and Wei Jiaming joined in the conversation. The atmosphere became more rxed. After handing in the test list, the squad leader walked over. He didnt gather the entire ss immediately. Instead, he called Ye Jian out alone. Your cross-country test has been canceled. You will go to the auditorium to watch the television with your ss tonight. The head of the general affairs department nodded when he saw Ye Jians results. However, there was no surprise on his face. There was only a look of as expected on his face. Then, he said to the squad leader, Theres no need to carry out her cross-country test. She will follow her ss tonight. He seemed to have known that Ye Jians physical skills were good. The ss leader looked at his new junior sister. She was a slender little junior but why was she so powerful? She looked... pretty enough to make the seniors swallow their saliva. Her facial features were extremely beautiful, especially her ck eyes. They were bright and resplendent like the stars in the night sky in summer. One more look and you would feel that they were bottomless, emitting a dark glow that made peoples hearts tremble. Needless to say, her figure was perfect! This beautiful and delicate-looking junior sister is a ruthless person who can sweep the entire school... The squad leader sighed silently. The new generation surpasses the old. He had to admit defeat. The horn sounded. The new students had finallypleted their one-month military training. As the squad leaders shouted, Dismissed!, the new students, who didnt dare to celebrate brazenly, clenched their fists and quietly shouted, Yes, yes! As the future reserve unit of the military, the management of the military school was extremely strict. You couldnt shout even during your break. Chapter 1399 - Strict Military School Life

Chapter 1399: Strict Military School Life

After a month of military training, all the new students had already gotten used to the rules of the military school. Although they were all very happy that the round-the-clock military training had finally ended, they were all raving in silence. There was no sign of them putting their arms around each others shoulders. The senior brother squad leader smiled when he saw them. Kiddos, the good days are ahead. Lets not talk about it first. Let them be happy! Ye Jian was smiling too. Captain Xia once said that the first year of university was the hardest. If you can get through the first year, then you get through the next four years. If you cant, you will have to drop out. In the evening, the surface temperature was still at 34 degrees Celsius. Ye Jian used half a day to erase the criticism that she didnt participate in the military training and left a deep impression on her ssmates. A loud trumpet sounded. The sun had just risen. The first day of military school has begun. There were only three girls in Ye Jians ss. The three girls were staying in the same dormitory. When the first horn sounded, the three girls quickly got up without any dy. Trying to sleep in? Impossible! They needed to finish dressing, fold their nkets, wash up, and so on in ten minutes. Then, they needed to line up for the morning exercise. Im on duty this week. I wont wait for you anymore. Ill leave first. Ye Jian moved much faster than in the past few weeks. This week, it was her turn to be on duty. She needed to leave early. Another girl hurriedly said, Go, hurry! Hey, wheres my belt? I left it here yesterday! What do you mean you left it here? You put it in my cab! The girl from Qing Hai Province rolled her eyes. She took out her roommates belt from her cab and threw it over. Xu Wen, cant you improve your memory? There were two girls in the dormitory. One was He Jing from Qing Hai Province, and the other was Xu Wen from the capital city. Xu Wens family had some background. Her father was the designer of a certain satelliteunch base in China while her mother was an engineer. She was a typical pampered kid. She took the belt and blinked. She smiled and thanked He Jing. As she buckled her belt, she said to He Jing, Lets hurry up and go down to help Ye Jian. Its only the second week. There are too many people to remember! Dont worry. Ye Jian isnt like you. Last week, Qian Yanjun didnt recognize everyone. She was the one who reminded him. He Jing fastened her belt and urged her roommate to finish quickly. Okay, okay. You can buckle it as you go. If yourete, the entire ss will lose ayer of skin with you! The morning exercises in the military school had special meaning and strict rules. Beingte was not allowed! As long as one person waste, the punishment was not just for one person but the entire ss. Xu Wen exhaled heavily and said expressionlessly, Our training during this period didnt just make us lose oneyer of skin, but two! That was true. They thought that the good days woulde after the military training ended. Who knew that... it wasnt! He Jing sighed too. Her tough life was still continuing. It was even worse than the military training before. Sometimes, she felt that she made the wrong decision to enter the military school! It was too tiring! Not only was she tired during the day, but she had to go back to the ssroom at night to memorize a thick book of rules! Im not going to waste any more time with you. If werete, we will only suffer even more! The sorrow hadnt ended. He Jing, who was still sober, took a sip of the cold water that was left outst night. She pulled Xu Wen and the two of them walked out of the dormitory together. The morning exercises in the military school were different from those in senior high and junior high. They would run to the sports field and find their sses on their own. Chapter 1400 - Report, Complete

Chapter 1400: Report, Complete

The morning exercises of the military school were organized into teams. As they listened to the morning exercisemands, they jogged to the designated location of the various sses in an orderly manner. Then, the students on duty checked their attire, counted the number of people, and ran into the field. When Ye Jian arrived at the gathering location, she quickly counted the number of people. As teams came one after another, the entire ss Three gathered in three minutes. There should be 46 people in attendance. There are 46 people! Dress right dress! Ye Jian, who was standing at the front,manded loudly. As the sound of friction between the shoes and the ground was heard, the entire ss had finished assembling. She walked to the right of the first row and started leading the team into the venue. The sun had already risen. It was only morning but the heat waves were already blowing on them. ss after ss, they entered the huge field. As the on-duty students shouted their slogans, all the sses gathered and straightened their backs facing the morning sun. After the on-duty students reported the number of people to their leaders, the thirty-minute morning exercise began. One, two, one, two, one, two, three! The uniform and monotonous voice of themand sounded throughout the field. The students in their sports attire and shorts started their morning exercises. The wide field was filled with youthful figures. The grand chants were like huge waves that poured down from the sky, spreading across the entire military school with a grand and majestic aura. Their hearts pounded furiously. They felt the different kind of morning exercise. Their orderly steps seemed to have the power to destroy everything. The strictness of the cadets and the might of the cadets could be seen from the morning exercise. After thirty minutes of morning exercises, it was breakfast time. The senior brothers and sisters from the second, third, and fourth years had their breakfast and returned to their ssrooms for lessons. However, the freshmen couldnt. They still had their morning training. Just like what their fourth-year senior brother said, their hard life had just begun! The sun was shining brightly on the field. The heat was so strong that it burned their faces and arms. Everyone stood still under the scorching sun. The instructor in charge of line-up training walked past every student and corrected the students incorrect positions. Did you eat too much breakfast? Suck your tummy in! Your legs need to be 60 degrees apart. But theyre at least 70 degrees here. Do you not remember the military stance? Recite it again. You, you, and you are the same! Yes! The students bodies tensed up when they were called. They straightened their backs and rectified the military stance. Toes 60 degrees apart, heels together. Calves straight, lower abdomen slightly tucked. Chest out, shoulders back. Arms naturally hanging, head upright. Neck straight, mouth closed. Eyes look forward. Report,pleted! Its not orderly. Again! Yes! Without a word of refutation, they immediately recited it again. The instructor walked to the front and stood beside the model soldier, Ye Jian. He shouted in a cold voice, Theres a model soldier in front. Those who dont know how to stand or feel tired, raise your eyes and look at the soldier! As long as you can stand like her, you dont have toe tomorrow! The model soldier, Ye Jian, stood facing the entire ss. Under the sunlight, she maintained her military posture even after an hour. The students at the front saw sweat flowing into her eyes. She didnt move. She just blinked lightly. Chapter 1401 - The Cruelty Has Not Started

Chapter 1401: The Cruelty Has Not Started

Time passed slowly. The sun was getting brighter. The teachers were still moving around in the team. Some people got tired of standing and started rxing their shoulders and reciting the military positions. Some people couldnt stand it and wanted to bezy. Heh, they were bold. Go and stand at the front of the ss! At first, Ye Jian was the only one standing in front. An hourter, four people were standing beside her. More and more sweat flowed down their faces. The sweat on their faces kept dripping down like rainwater. The shirt of their summer uniform started getting wet from the cor. Their chests, armpits, backs, waists... Only the edges of their short sleeves were not wet. Sweat soaked their clothes. Their clothes stuck to their skin tightly. As the sun baked their skin, it felt itchy and prickly. It made people want to scratch it. Everyone wanted to scratch but no one dared to do it. They endured the physical and mental torture and faced the cold gaze of the instructor. They straightened their backs and looked forward. Straighten your legs! If youre a man, straighten your back! The instructors voice came from the back. It was cold and sharp. Itnded in the students ears. Dont look sideways, face the front. Dont blink when the wind blows. Stand like pine. Look like steel. Remember these positions! They werent the only ones who needed to learn how to stand. Everyone who entered the military unit and entered the military school had to learn it. When you stood properly, even if it was just a simple sitting posture, it would show the might and masculinity of a soldier. Every word and action of yours would show the majestic aura of a soldier. Everyones eyes turned red. Ye Jian was no exception. The tears flowed and irritated their eyes. No one dared to raise their hands to rub their eyes. Even if it stung so much that they started to cry, they had to hold on. Ny minutester, there was a puddle of water on the ground near the feet of every student with bloodshot eyes. It was the water left behind by sweat dripping down the ground. Their pants started to get wet, especially the part where their middle fingers touched. The sweat that flowed down their arms had mostly gathered on their middle fingers. Their pant seams werepletely wet. Report! My head... Before someone could finish his sentence, he fell forward and fainted from heatstroke. This was the first student who fainted from heatstroke today. It was much better than the previous two days. The first two days, the students fainted one after another. It was as if they had fallen on the battlefield and would never wake up again. The students that were still standing felt fear for no reason. It was the third day of military training, it didnt affect them much when the students fell anymore. After all, some students also fainted during the new student military training. However, their military postures now were different from during their freshmen training. The military posture of the freshmen was not as strict as this. If they moved asionally, their squad leader would just nce at them. They would only remind them if they moved too much. It wasnt like now. The only thing missing now was a cross on their backs. At the thought of the cross, some students nced at the side with the corner of their eyes. The cross was actually prepared. It was said that ss One had already used it. ss Three had a model soldier, Ye Jian. The students were all trying their best not to fall behind too much so they didnt use the cross that was prepared. ss Three has a student who fainted from heatstroke. The instructor held the student who fainted with one hand and contacted the doctor through the inte. Its not serious. Chapter 1402 - Training Willpower

Chapter 1402: Training Willpower

It wasnt considered serious even when he fainted... The students hearts trembled as they pursed their lips and continued enduring. No one looked at him because the instructor would help the student who fainted from heatstroke. The ambnce parked at the front of the field arrived in less than three minutes. Two male soldiers came down and skillfully lifted the unconscious student. They got into the vehicle, closed the door, and drove the ambnce away. Only a billow of smoke was left behind. After standing for a long time, the instructor suddenly took out an rm clock and adjusted the timer before cing it on thewn. There are 43 minutes left to two hours. You can rest after standing for two hours. They had clearly been standing there for one and a half hours! However, the instructor said that there were still 43 minutes left! It was very quiet in ss Three. The students had been regting their breathing. The rm clock on thewn was ticking. As it moved, it ticked... It was destroying everyones mental state. Every student wanted to end this as soon as possible. The more they thought about it, the slower time seemed to pass. They felt that it was unbearable. More and more sweat flowed down their faces. They were getting more and more nervous. Finally, another student swayed and... Another student has fallen. It was as if there was a butterfly effect. In less than ten minutes, five people fell. The instructor pursed his lips. Their mentality was still a little weak. They knew the time and estimated how long it would take. They felt that they might not be able tost for so long. Their bodies might not be able to withstand it. They were unable to withstand the constant hints of time so they quickly crushed their willpower and copsed. Twenty minutester, seven students fainted. Two more came back. Tick tock, tick tock, tick tock... Time was still moving slowly. The students who were standing felt that their limbs were so stiff that they didnt seem to be their own limbs. They listened to the sound of the clock and endured the hardest time. There are still 18 minutes left. The instructor reminded them intentionally or unintentionally. He was constantly training the students willpower. Why were they standing in a military posture? It was to train the cadets. As reserve officers of the military, if their willpowers were not firm, how could they lead the troops and win? Who else hasnt straightened their head or back? Lets add another 20 minutes! The instructor started to move around the ss again. His gaze was like an X-ray as it swept across the students. The students didnt dare to rx for a second. Look in front. Theres a role model standing there. Think about why she can do it but you cant. Its not that you cant do it. Youre just afraid of the hardships and fatigue. You see yourselves as delicate! Being delicate in the military will kill you. What you need to do now is throw away your lethal delicateness! Dont let it be your burden! Not only did the instructors have to teach the military posture, but they also had to remind the students from time to time how to ovee their fears. As a model soldier, Ye Jian led the entire ss against the sun. She stood still and maintained her initial position. As she listened to the ticking of the clock, she felt that time was passing slowly. Dont think that time is tough. Dont think that you wont be able to persevere. Dont think about anything. Just look straight ahead and stand straight. Thats all. Riiinnng, riiinnng... The rm clock suddenly made an ear-piercing sound, telling all the students that they had been standing in a military posture for two hours! Chapter 1403 - Do You Feel Any Pressure?

Chapter 1403: Do You Feel Any Pressure?

At this moment, no one dared to rx their bodies. It was just the rm clock that rang. The instructor had not dismissed them. The students performance caused the stern-looking instructor to finally reveal a slight smile. He blew the whistle that represented the end. Everyone, move around. If theres not enough water, theres a water filling station in front. After standing for two hours, they were severely dehydrated. How could a bottle of water that had been sitting under the sun be enough? They needed at least two bottles! They were dismissed. However, the students limbs were so stiff that even their joints seemed to have hardened. They bent over to pick up their water bottles as if they were 80-90-year-olds and couldnt bend down. Ye Jian moved her limbs and bounced a dozen times on the spot. She moved her legs and muscles before bending down to pick up the water bottle. Do me a favor, do me a favor... A student shouted at Ye Jian with a bitter face. I cant bend my waist. My legs feel like they have been sawed off. It hurts when I move them. Then, someone else needed Ye Jians help too. Here, here, Ye Jian, help, help. After interacting with her for a week, the students were used to Ye Jians good physical strength. Song Zhiqiu picked up the water bottles for the two boys and teased them, Do you want me to carry you back? Just sit down and shake your legs. His stamina was good. He didnt have a hard time these past few days. During the break, the instructor wasnt as serious as when he was training. He would help the students pick up water bottles and even massage their legs. When he heard that, he raised his voice and said, Hes right. Its just a military stance. Do you know how long the g-raisers do their military postures? Its twice as long as you guys! The distance between their legs when goose-stepping cannot be off by even half a millimeter! You are only standing in a military stance with both legs. They have to stand on one leg for just as long! Why was it that when soldiers stood there, people would see their tall and mighty side? It wasnt because they were wearing military uniforms. It was because it was trained day after day, year after year. All of you, learn from Ye Jian and train together with her. Her military posture is like that of a veteran. You all are shouting for help when you pick up a water bottle. If you really go to the battlefield in the future, are you going to ask for bullets? Now, the most talked-about student by the instructor was Ye Jian. The students were used to it so they wouldnt show any signs of dissatisfaction. It couldnt be helped. She was indeed powerful. Xu Wen, who drank half a bottle in one go, blinked at Ye Jian and asked, Do you feel any pressure? Its alright. Im trying my best. Ye Jian blinked and whispered, There are only three girls in our ss. We cant lose. After hearing this, Xu Wen patted Ye Jians shoulder heavily and said earnestly, Its all up to you, Ye Jian! He Jing and I support you spiritually! As for physically... we cant support you. He Jing, who just came back after refilling water, heard that. She sat down with much difficulty and said, I have a goal, unlike you. Then, she whispered to Ye Jian, Im a little hunchbacked. I want to train myself tonight. Is there any way to improve as soon as possible? He Jing was a girl who was very strict with herself. Her brother graduated from the Chinese Academy of Sciences too. The reason why she applied for the Chinese Academy of Sciences was that she had a bet with someone. Xu Wen and Ye Jian didnt ask who this person was. However, they could tell from her eyes that this someone... wasnt just an ordinary someone. Chapter 1404 - Other Than Top Students, Still Top Students

Chapter 1404: Other Than Top Students, Still Top Students

Theres a trick, but its very difficult. Ye Jian remembered the trick Principal Chen taught her when she was doing military postures. She said to He Jing, Prepare some paper as thick as poker cards. I will tell you the trick tonight. There were only three girls in the ss. All of them had good personalities and were excellent students. Although Ye Jian only interacted with them for a week, their friendship had already been established. The boys who were closer to them naturally heard it too. They rubbed their faces and looked at each other. No matter what... they couldnt lose to the girls! They need to practice more tonight. The whistle sounded once again. The freshmen finally made it to lunch. When it was time to eat, even the instructors couldnt dy it. This was because the military school had a rule that there would be no food after mealtime was up! Hence, the instructors couldnt dy their mealtime. After dismissal, the students from ss Three could finally head to the cafeteria. They walked quickly, afraid that if they werete... the meat would be gone and all that would be left was the vegetables and the soup. Every step the boys took, they could hear their stomachs rumbling. Then, the other sses rushed over from all directions like long dragons and headed for their destination. With a mark timemand, on-duty student Ye Jian stopped moving forward and started the slogan training. The slogan training during mealtimes was the time when Ye Jian wanted tough the most. To enter the cafeteria earlier, the slogan was shouted with all their might. The instructor once said that the mealtime slogan was shouted with all your life. It was true. They were all shouting with their lives. At that moment, the slogan-shouting outside the cafeteria got louder and louder. This was the military school students mealtime. From the first year to thest year when they graduate, it would be the same. Thereafter, when Ye Jian came back to her alma mater after graduating for a long time, she looked at the young faces that already emitted soldier-like auras and said to the guards beside her, Every time Ie in, I will immediately take a look at the dishes. I will choose which dishes I want to eat, which dishes look good, which dishes I dont think I can snatch... I still remember fighting for the dishes for four years in military school. The sun rose and set. Ye Jian passed the eighth day of school. Her life was so fulfilling that she felt like a fish in water. She got used to her military school life earlier than any other of her ssmates. At night, all the students were dressed neatly and had to wear their military caps. Their belts had to be tied properly and every button had to be buttoned properly... If they were not properly dressed, once the officers saw them and their name was announced, it would definitely be tragic. The ssroom was quiet too. There wasnt a single teacher on the podium. No, it should be said that they hadnt seen any teachers guarding the ssroom at night. They just followed the rules. Those who could enter the military school were either top students or top students. Their memory was outstanding. They remembered the thick book of rules and regtions very quickly. At the end, they closed their books and recited the rules, Pass! He Jing didnt n much for herself tonight. She still needed to ask Ye Jian for the military posture trick. It was also forbidden to walk around the campus at night. Of course, if it was to get additional training, you wouldnt have to worry about being caught. Put the book on your head. When were standing, dont we need to lean forward slightly and ce gravity on our forefoot? When your forefoot step on the stairs and your hindfoot are suspended in the air, do you feel that your center of gravity is leaning forward? Ye Jian demonstrated. Give me the paper you prepared. Chapter 1405 - A Sincere Girl

Chapter 1405: A Sincere Girl

He Jing was already speechless when she stood like that. She quickly passed the paper over and waited for Ye Jian to continue. Stick your middle finger gently on your pant seams. Half of the paper will be ced on your middle finger and the other half will be left outside. You need to hold the paper between your knees too. Keep your legs straight and tense. Ye Jian demonstrated the entire process under the staircase lights. Ye Jian never hid things that were beneficial to the group. She told everyone what she knew. However, they could only rely on themself to improve their skill level after learning. She couldnt control it. It was also because of this selfless dedication that Ye Jian had always been popr among her ssmates. She even tutored her ssmates when she was in high school. She even led her roommates to enter top universities in the country. Even though Ye Jian left Provincial No.1 Middle School, her name could still be heard in Provincial No.1 Middle School. Those ssmates who had received her help in the past were still grateful to her. Every time she opened QQ, the first thing she heard was a series of beeping sounds. They were all messages from her high school ssmates. He Jing thought that Ye Jian would only tell her what to do. She didnt expect Ye Jian to teach her so earnestly. For a moment, she didnt know what to feel. She felt ashamed of her despicable thoughts. You cant drop the book. You cant drop the paper between your fingers and thighs too. Ye Jian ced the book on He Jings head and the paper on her hands and thighs. Thest piece of paper... Ye Jian smiled and pointed at her knees. Heres the main point. You need to mp a piece of paper here too. Let me say this first. When the books and pieces of paper fall, we will add more time. Ten minutes at a time. She bent down and ced the paper between He Jings knees. At the same time, she heard He Jing and... the faint sound of air sucking in. This... this... this was too ruthless! He Jing felt her knees hurting. Ye Jian, dont tell me this is how you train. Thats how I train. My uncle is a retired soldier. He likes me to make me stand in military posture the most. I started standing in junior high... ssmate, why do you think I got the title of model soldier? Its because I suffered before you. Everyone was enlightened! So that was the case! No wonder she was so powerful! He Jing understood. The students who were eavesdropping on them understood too. Ye Jian patted He Jings knee after purposefully exining. Okay, just stand there. Ill watch the time. Then, she raised her head and said to the students who were eavesdropping, You all understand, right? Stand together if you understand. Starting now, stand for half an hour. D*mn, she seems to have noticed us? I dont think so. Im even covering my nose while breathing. She probably found out. If not, she wouldnt have said stand together if you understand. She must have found out. Stop squatting. Why are you squatting? Weve been discovered. Three secondster, faint sounds came from upstairs. Then, Qian Yanjun said awkwardly, Erm, ahem... We dont mean anything. We just... want to learn too. In the morning, when the boys heard Ye Jian and He Jings conversation, they thought that as boys, how could they fall behind girls? After discussing, they decided to let Qian Yanjun and Song Zhiqiu take the lead to peek. Everyones jaw dropped when they heard what Ye Jian said. He Jing didnt know that there were people upstairs. When she heard the voice, she lost her bnce and the paper fell from her knee. Chapter 1406 - For Real?

Chapter 1406: For Real?

Additional ten minutes. Ye Jian reminded them kindly and said to the boys, You can start now. If there is not enough paper, stand like He Jing first. She was holding a book above her head, pinching a paper in her hand, and she needed to pinch one in between her knees as well. This posture... was torturous! The boys turned pale. Song Zhiqius expression was a little stiff. He pursed his lips and said, ... No, theres no need. I want to sleep. I have to wake up early tomorrow... Next time, next time. That was too ruthless! You could tell from He Jings expression that... she was in pain. Since they were already here, Ye Jian wouldnt let them go. She smiled and blocked the way. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the boys who were trembling inside. Try it. Its quite interesting. We girls work so hard. Its a little unreasonable for you boys to not work harder. In the end, all six boys stood in posture. Like He Jing, they stood on the stairs and ced their caps upside down and t on their heads. It seems that a cap is better than a book. He Jing, you use a cap too. Ye Jian took the book and ced her cap t on her head. The cap is soft. Its lighter than a book. Its more suitable for practice. He Jing didnt say anything. She allowed Ye Jian to do what she wanted. She had to work hard. She must pass the drill training and not drag her ss down. Qian Yanjun, who was trying his best to lean forward, said bitterly, We still want to use books. Books are heavy. Its not easy... Before he finished speaking, the cap on his head slid down. Qian Yanjun instinctively reached out to grab it. He lost his bnce and leaned back. Ye Jian ced her hand on his back and helped the boy who fell backward. Dont think too much when youre standing. Divert your attention. The reason why the instructor took out the rm clock in the morning and set the time on purpose is to train our willpower. While we train our willpower, we also need to learn how to divert our attention. Yesterday, seven copsed in thest 43 minutes. It was actually because we cared too much about the time. We put all our energy into the time so our brains got affected and produced negative psychological cues. To not be affected by negative psychological cues, its best to distract yourself and think about other things. She adjusted Qian Yanjuns cap and ced it on his head again. The cap fell once. Ten more minutes. D*mn, are you for real? Qian Yanjun eximed. Ye Jian looked at the hat that seemed like it was about to fall off again. Calmly, she reminded him, Drop it again, additional twenty minutes. Also, put away your favorite mantra. Spitting doesnt fit the image of a soldier. The officers will control it too. This time, no one spoke. Song Zhiqiu, who was standing at the top, smiled bitterly. At this stage, how could she be joking? Of course, shes for real. His cousin had mentioned her a few times. Every time he talked about Ye Jian, the expression on his face would be different. At first, he thought that his cousin was interested in Ye Jian. However, after he couldnt help but ask, his cousin straightened his expression and replied seriously, Theres a kind of person that makes people admire and respect them from the bottom of their hearts and see it as an honor to know them. Ye Jian is this kind of person. As long as you interact with her, you will see that she has a quality that is more real than real gold. She is serious, responsible, and upright. She will do her best to help her ssmates. Chapter 1407 - Comrades, What Are You Doing?

Chapter 1407: Comrades, What Are You Doing?

From the looks of it, her cousin was telling the truth. Ye Jian was a woman who was serious and responsible. She had extraordinary charisma! Thinking about this, Song Zhiqius expression became more serious. He was standing at the top of the stairs. Ye Jian, who was helping Qian Yanjun up, didnt see him. She ced the cap back on Qian Yanjuns head and smiled. Think of the cap as your own head. I think you can persevere. If the cap falls, your head falls. Dont you think its serious? Qian Yanjun: ... Its not just serious. Its definitely serious! He Jing forced herself not tough out loud. See the hat as her head... She didnt dare to drop it either. The other boys had difficulties that they couldnt talk about. They were just here aspanions. Who knew that... they would get caught and even had to stand in military posture. When they couldnt stand properly, they had to be punished. They finally managed tost till the night to get some rest but they had to continue. Their lives... were tough! Ye Jian inspected them and corrected their posture. Then, she stood on thest step together with them. She maintained the same posture as them. The head must be upright, the neck must be straight. As a person, we must be upright. We must have a proper attitude and be clear of our goals. We must walk every step properly. We must raise our heads and be dignified. We must tell everyone that no matter how difficult it is, we can still ovee it. Keep your knees straight. Your head can be broken and your blood can flow. Show that youre a soldier by not yielding. Straighten your legs! If youre soft, you dont have confidence. If youre soft, you will yield to the difficulties in front of you. Keep your eyes open. Do not think that youre that amazing. Soldiers dont need to be arrogant. They need to look forward and do their best toplete their mission! Shut your mouth! Talk less, do more. Dont boast about how capable you are all the time. No matter how well you talk about it, if someone else seeds in doing something, it prevails a thousand words you say! Ye Jian spoke word-for-word what Principal Chen said. She told the students who asked her for advice tonight, Unmoving like a pine tree, upright like a spear, eyes like a torch, an imposing expression, dauntless and good descendants! Unmoving like a pine tree, upright like a spear, eyes like a torch, an imposing expression, dauntless and good descendants! The sonorous, forceful, and majestic voice caused the officers, who were preparing to go upstairs to check on the situation, toe to a halt. It turns out that it wasnt that some students were staying in the teaching building on purpose. Instead, they were using their resting time to practice their military posture. A shlight shed past. The leading officer brought his teammates and climbed up the stairs. Ye Jian had already heard the footsteps. At this moment, the only people who woulde over with shlights were the officers. She raised her voice and said, Put your identification document in your shirt pocket. He Jing, dont move. You have paper in both hands. Ill get it for you. Boys, pay attention to the bnce of your cap. If it falls, additional ten minutes. The white shlight shone on everyones back. The officer was shocked. Comrades, what are you doing? In school, the officers dont address them as students. Ye Jian took out her identification document first and exined with a smile, We are practicing standing in the military stance. It will end in half an hour. The school officers had the right to inspect the identification of any student, even the Ph.D. students who stayed at the Chinese Academy of Sciences. If they catch someone who vites military discipline, they would take their student identification document and note them down properly. They report it during the weekly meeting and the cadres wille and punish you. The cadres in your ss will talk to you and the more serious cases will chat with the regiment cadres. Chapter 1408 - Spare Me This Time

Chapter 1408: Spare Me This Time

In short, as long as your name was noted down, you would be on tenterhooks for two weeks. The freshmen hadnt realized how scary the officer was. Even Ye Jian didnt notice it. The officer didnt check their identification immediately. Instead, he observed them for a while before nodding and saying to Ye Jian, This is a good idea. It will definitely be effective if you stand like this for a year. They were quite polite. They werent as fierce as her seniors said. Ye Jian muttered in her heart before replying, An hour every night for a month, there will be gains. Good thinking. However, the few of you standing on the staircase of the school will affect the rest of the students. I wont warn you tonight. Be careful next time. He returned Ye Jians identification document. The ring torchlight shone on their feet and the leader of the inspectors smiled. After the other two inspectors checked everyones identification documents and confirmed that they didnt do anything else but train their posture, the three of them went downstairs. Theyre not as fierce as the seniors say. I feel that theyre quite polite. Thats because... The moment a boy opened his mouth, his cap fell from his head. His tone changed. D*mn! Ye Jian said coldly, If you had said that just now, your name would definitely be mentioned in the weekly meeting. Be careful with your words. Additional ten minutes, you dropped your cap. Comrade, spare me this time. I want to go back to the dormitory to sleep. Stand properly. Dont fall on me! Even his speech slowed down. He was afraid that he would lose his cap if he spoke too loudly. Time seemed to pass by unnoticeably. When Ye Jian said that it was over, Qian Yanjun still didnt believe her. That cant be. Forty minutes is so fast? The forty minutes in the morning seemed to be forty days! Your attention was diverted, thats why its so fast. Just as Ye Jian finished speaking, a boy chuckled and asked Qian Yanjun, What did you use to divert your attention just now? Qian Yanjun straightened his cap and out of habit, checked if his buttons were buttoned. He replied proudly, I did physics questions. I did them in my mind and I really didnt feel the time passing. I recited English words, Song Zhiqiu replied. He Jing rolled her eyes at them and replied honestly, I recited the rules and regtions in the booklet. Didnt the teacher say that we should take it slow in the first and second years of our studies? Then, give it our all in the third and fourth years. As long as we dont fail or retake exams, we will be fine. Youre still thinking about studying every day. Do you still think you are senior high students that study hard day and night? Education in military school wasnt as important as education in top universities. For instance, if a very great but sickly genius entered the military school, he would realize that the asset that he was so proud of was trash in terms of stamina, military, and internal affairs! After she finished speaking, she asked Ye Jian, What about you? Me? Ye Jian paused for a moment when she heard this. In the end, she replied honestly, I thought about the course arrangements. Cryptography seems quite interesting. I n to go to the library tomorrow night to look for books on that. Im very interested in that course too! When I was in my second year of high school, I fell in love with Morse code. Thats why I entered the military school! The boy from Shanghai took over the topic excitedly. I like the affine cipher too! Ye Jian, what about you? What do you like? Chapter 1409 - The World Of Geniuses

Chapter 1409: The World Of Geniuses

Qian Yanjun, Song Zhiqiu, and a few others raised their heads in silence. They didnt really understand this question. As a top student, Ye Jian pondered for a moment before replying, I dont particrly like any of them. Someone told me about them before, thats why Im a little interested. When Xia Jinyuan sent her to school, he talked about many sses. He emphasized cryptography, such as the trifid cipher, ADFGVX cipher, yfair cipher, and four-square cipher. He suggested she study cryptography. She had never interacted with it before. Additionally, he said that his cryptography was not bad. Ye Jian, who wasnt very interested at first, got interested too. The top student from Shanghai was less excited when he heard this. He replied dejectedly, Oh. In less than three seconds, he asked again, Have you gotten an understanding about it? Understanding... Ye Jian thought for a moment and smiled. Im preparing to understand it. I want to learn a little too. Thats right, thats right. We must learn it well. There are still experimental questions for cryptography. Ye Jian, we can do the experimental questions together in the future. The eyes of the clean and refined male student from Shanghai lit up. Ye Jian was the only girl he met who was interested in cryptography. He needed to convince her to do it with him. There are many other cryptograms too. Other than Morse code, the Vigenre cipher and Atbash cipher only have letters. Its very interesting! Everyone, including Ye Jian, was dumbfounded .... What in the world are you talking about? The boy from Shanghai really liked cryptography. He talked about the Vigenre cipher. Military intelligence needs to be encrypted. Usually, a key will be used. Only by finding the key can you obtain the right to open the document. I think our cryptography course will have the Vigenre cipher. When that timees... Morse code? He Jing waspletely confused. As she listened to the male student speaking about the cryptograms she didnt understand, she whispered to Ye Jian, Not only do I feel pressured physically... I also feel pressured in my studies. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. I dont understand it either. However, we do need to learn it. It will be included in the exam. Every year, it will be an exam topic. If we dont understand, we will learn. Theres a god of studies in our ss. If we dont understand, we can ask him for help. It was hard to understand the world of geniuses. As for the world of a study god... She couldnt understand it at all. The male student from Shanghai could be ssified as the god of studies. After all, they couldnt understand what he was saying. At ten pm, the school was still brightly lit. There were still people on the field. They were all students who didnt have enough stamina and were secretly giving themselves more training. The lights in the third and fourth-year teaching building were still on. The study god-level seniors were still making use of their resting time to study hard so that they do well in stamina, education, and internal affairs. Ye Jian raised her head and looked at the brightly lit ssrooms with square-shaped windows. Five years ago, did Xia Jinyuan work so hard in this school? They are all top students, He Jingmented. During the military training, our squad leader told us that very few people will be selected as top students after extremely harsh requirements. Very few people managed to do it, and the requirements were extremely harsh? Chapter 1410 - The Top Student Commendation

Chapter 1410: The Top Student Commendation

How much was there? How harsh were the requirements? Ye Jian couldnt help but ask. Xia Jinyuan once said that he was considered a top student when he graduated. At that time, she didnt think that it was difficult to be a top student. After all, she was considered a top student every year since the second semester of eighth grade. When she heard that, she didnt think much of it. I have it every year. I dont care about it. He Jings expression turned a little haggard. Its very difficult. Those who be top students dont belong to the ordinary anymore. So exaggerated?! But seeing the respect in her withered expression, Ye Jian couldnt help but restrain her thinking. All subjects in the four years need to be more than 90 points. All subjects must be outstanding. All areas of physical skills must be in the top grade, it cannot even be a good! No bad records for the past four years, no noting down of names by the inspectors, no falling sick, no leave of absence, no criticism during lessons, etc... He Jing finished her sentence in one breath. She looked sad. In short, the people who really got the top student recognition after four years are the most amazing! However, Ye Jian remembered what Xia Jinyuan said to her. In the car, Xia Jinyuan nonchntly talked about his four years in the military school. My minornguages are German and Spanish. I might have some talent innguages since I managed to reach level eight professionally. I got an excellent for my physical fitness too. Also, I participated in a fewpetitions during my school days. After I graduated, I became a top student. He spoke so casually as if it was a piece of cake to be a top student. Now that she has heard of it, it was no wonder that he was an all-rounded soldier. His performance in school was so outstanding that he had far surpassed many of his ssmates. To avoid the unnecessary trouble of being seen by the inspectors, the girls walked in the front and murmured. The boys behind them didnt know what they were talking about. When they reached the fork in the road, they smiled and said goodbye before returning to their dormitories. The boys looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, it was really stressful walking with Ye Jian. It was as if she was with the chief. When she spoke, her voice was gentle and soft. When she smiled, there was a gentleness in her eyes. However, it still made people cower. Ye Jian didnt tell us to continue tomorrow, right? She didnt, right? Qian Yanjun twisted his stiff neck. He gritted his teeth after he thought about it. Her version of standing is even more tiring than standing in the day. Forty minutes of that is equivalent to two hours in the day. But I cant deny that its effective. Song Zhiqiu also twisted his neck. It was extremely tiring to stay immovable under his peaked cap for 40 minutes. If you want to improve fast, you can use her method. Its useless if we improve quickly. We need the entire ss to improve fast to achieve results. Thats right. The entire ss has toe. Dont make me stand tomorrow night. My muscles hurt even when I lift my legs. While they were talking about Ye Jian, He Jing was talking about them too. Wu Bingchengs physical fitness is not bad and his studies are not bad either. He seems to be quite knowledgeable about cryptography. Im afraid that our ss is going to have a top student. As she spoke, she sized up Ye Jian and smiled, Youre not bad either. You have potential too. By the time we be first lieutenants, youll already be a senior lieutenant. There were directmendations for top students. After graduation, they would be promoted to senior lieutenant instead of first lieutenant. Ye Jian felt a little tempted when she heard this. Chapter 1411 - What a Ruthless Trick

Chapter 1411: What a Ruthless Trick

Xia Jinyuan graduated five years ago but hes still a major... Thats weird. Why didnt his rank change? Ye Jian thought to herself and smiled. Themendation is tempting. Even thinking about the senior lieutenant rank is exciting. Thats right. I was full of lofty ambitions when I heard it. They reached the dormitory as they spoke. The dormitory lights were turning off at 10.30 pm. He Jing saw that it was gettingte and quickened her pace. Xu Wen had already fallen asleep. She was more than a bit tired. She wanted to practice the military posture together with them but couldnt help it. At 10.20 pm, the bell for sleeping rang. The two of them quickly got ready for bed. Clothes, belts, military caps, short-sleeved shirts, and shorts were all ced in designated areas so that they could reach for them easily the next day. There would be no need to look for them and dy time. The night bell rang again. The snow-white lights in all the dormitories were extinguished almost instantly. All the dormitories fell into darkness. Nocturnal insects yed the symphonic music of nature. After a while, the students, who had been tired the entire day, fell asleep. Ye Jianid on the bed but she didnt fall asleep. She thought about what Xia Jinyuan said before. She thought about his military school life and his hard work. If she wanted to be an all-round outstanding soldier like him, she couldnt rx even if she entered the military school. She needed to continue working hard. She needed to learn from him and get closer to him. Through her hard work, she would be a soldier like him. She closed her eyes and thought about it. That handsome and elegant face appeared in her mind. Ye Jian smiled and gradually fell asleep. On the second day, while ss Three was having morning exercise, everyone took off their military cap under the instructors smiley gaze. Then, the instructor smiled and said, To let you all stand properly as soon as possible, I decided to heed the advice of a few boys... Hearing this, Ye Jian had a bad feeling. Did they tell the instructor? Soon, the premonition came true. As the formation team leader, Ye Jian was the first to take the brand new poker cards from the instructors hands. The instructor chuckled, Your uncle must be an outstanding soldier. Thank you. Ye Jian lowered her voice too. She didnt expect the boys to tell the instructor. This was good. She would have to suffer. Werent they going to suffer? In one moment, someones peaked cap dropped. Additional time! Another moment, someones poker card dropped. Additional time! ... Dropped cap, dropped poker cards, additional time, additional time! On the first day, the entire ss suffered. After ss ended, everyone was furious. They all said that they wanted to find the young man who taught the instructor this trick! Ye Jian and He Jing remained silent. Fortunately, the instructor had mentioned boys and not girls! The few boys who taught the instructor the trick tried their best to join in the fight against themon enemy. Facing the anger of more than thirty students in the ss, they didnt dare to reveal that they were the boys that the instructor was referring to. To this day, this matter remained one of the unsolved cases of ss Three. Very soon, ss Three achieved a sense of peace. The other freshmen instructors felt that this was a good trick and immediately used it as a role model. In the end, they alerted the school leaders and praised ss Three and this batch of freshmen for enduring hardships. In the end, the entire school was called to learn from the freshmen! Very good. The students from ss Three who started first felt more at ease. Chapter 1412 - You’re My Goal

Chapter 1412: Youre My Goal

It was alright for the senior brothers and sisters in their second year, but the third and fourth year senior brothers and sisters suffered. Ruthless! Too ruthless! Who came up with this idea? They must find the person! The few boys from ss Three felt that they had caused a huge problem. As they stood, they worked harder to improve... They were afraid that their names would be shouted out by the instructor. They were afraid that the instructor would criticize them. What? You cant even stand properly? Its only a cap. Im not asking you to carry equipment! You cant hold the poker cards? Even if you cant, you have to! Why? Didnt you ask me to get the entire ss to learn this? Why? Cant you do it yourself? If the instructor really said that, the few boys from ss Three would be the public enemy of the entire school. To expose their identities, the boys would stand during the day and continue training themselves at night. They... were afraid! Ye Jian smiled. The entire field was filled with fighting spirit. It was very infectious. No one knew who came up with this tactic, except for the few inspectors. However, they only remembered what they saw. They couldnt remember who did it. The sun was scorching hot. The training on the field was proceeding fiercely. Every student wore their summer uniforms and got exposed to the sun. It might be that everyone got used to it because, by the end, no one fainted from heatstroke. After a week, all the freshmen were able to stand properly in their military postures. However, in the words of the instructors, they only had the form and not the spirit. If they wanted to stand properly in their military postures, they would need at least half a year to make it work. Having the spirit meant that just by casually standing, you would emit the towering and cold aura of a soldier. Ye Jian was the only one who could stand with both the form and spirit from ss Three. This was not said by the instructor but acknowledgment from the entire ss. They all felt that Ye Jian deserved to be in first ce. As a result, when the school wanted to choose a new student to be the g bearer for the National Day celebration, ss Three voted for Ye Jian. Even ss One and ss Two voted for her. Ye Jian, who was not used to being under the spotlight, struggled internally for a while. Standing in the office of the Head of General Affairs, Ye Jian wondered if she could change with another person. The head of the general affairs department knew Ye Jian. When he saw the youngdy standing in front of him with the aura of a soldier, he nodded silently in his heart. He pulled open his desk drawer and said amiably, Come,e,e. Ye Jian, look at our past g bearers and g bearers. All these selected student representatives are doing well in their current respective positions. The thick photo album was opened. From the ck and white photos to the discolored colored photos, not only did she see the valiant figures of the schools g bearers, but she also saw the reformation of military uniforms of the country. When she flipped through the photos, she saw an unforgettable face. The side profile of the g bearer was too familiar. If this person was standing in front of her, she would be able to guess who he was even with her eyes closed. Xia Jinyuan, the Xia Jinyuan that she was familiar with, the elegant and dangerous Xia Jinyuan who had eyes only for her. This is the most outstanding student. From the moment he entered the school until the end of his studies, he had been the g bearer every year. In the past, he didnt like to go to the front like you. The head smiled. He even poured a ss of cold water for Ye Jian and ced it aside. He mused about it for half a day beforeing around. After that, he had to attend the schools opening ceremony every year. If he didnt, the school would feel as though something was amiss. His image and temperament are good. He can take on great responsibilities. Chapter 1413 - Awkward for a Woman

Chapter 1413: Awkward for a Woman

Ye Jian couldnt help but smile when she heard that. She found out something about his past again... As she listened, she felt that it was actually happening around her. There were too many traces of him in this school. She could even learn about his past from the teachers. For some reason, Ye Jian felt happier. He had always been her goal. Now, she was walking along the path he had walked before, chasing after him step by step. And he was not far away, waiting for her to reach. Ye Jian closed the photo album and became the representative of the freshmen, bing the g bearer. At this moment, the freshmen started the marching training. The marching training consisted of keeping pace, running, and marching. Marching was the best way to show a soldiers valiance and vigor. The majestic aura could intimidate everyone and create a strong and shocking effect. When Ye Jian went back, ss Three was resting. Everyone was sitting under the sun andughing until their shoulders were shaking. Xu Wen and He Jing sat far away. They looked awkward. It was as if they had encountered something embarrassing, they were uneasy. When they saw Ye Jian walking over, the boys in the ss pursed their lips tightly again. They wereughing so hard that their internal organs hurt. Whats wrong? Ye Jian didnt know what was happening so she walked to her roommates. Theres something wrong with the boys. Why are theyughing? What happened just now? The instructor isnt here. Where did he go? Xu Wen covered her face and said with a muffled voice, Just now, when we were practicing keeping pace, the instructor said a mantra. The boys couldnt hold their breaths andughed. The instructor asked them tough for ten minutes then he wille over. Its so awkward for a woman like me to hear such a lecherous mnemonic. He Jing fanned her hands unnaturally to cool off her burning face. Fortunately, you werent here. If not, you would be embarrassed too. Ye Jian didnt know that there was a mantra for keeping pace. It was to disy the posture of a soldier. Everyone stood upright with their legs straightened. Their footsteps were firm and powerful as they moved forward with a strong rhythm. This was a very serious lineup. Why did it make the boysugh and the girls feel awkward? Although Xu Wen had a maternal grandfather who was a soldier, she grew up with her paternal grandparents who were professors. Although she was straightforward, she still had the temperament of a young girl. She was too embarrassed to say it so she pushed He Jing. Tell her, tell her. I really cant open my mouth. Some of the boys stood up and moved their arms like they were keeping pace. Then, the boysughed until they started pounding thewn. They couldntugh loudly and it was difficult to keep it in so they could only vent their frustrations with their physical strength. Ye Jians eyes darkened. These boys are going to be punished. They had to be serious and formal on training grounds. That was the only way to show the might of the soldiers. If they wereughing and hitting the ground at this time, the instructor might have left on purpose. Its just a mantra. You dont have to feel awkward. Whats a mantra? It only tells you to remember the trick of the action so that you can learn the key as soon as possible. Ye Jian smiled and enlightened the two girls. You have to differentiate between team training and physical training. During physical training, you have to shout loudly and be ambitious. But it is a no during team training! We must be serious! All of you have seen the square formation during the National Day ceremony. Its neat and orderly. The slogans were filled with killing intent and the military might was awe-inspiring. Whoughed? Who wouldugh? No one wouldugh! The only thing thates out is the majestic aura of our army. The boys were stillughing. Under Ye Jians lead, the girls walked out of the awkwardness and even their seating postures became much proper. Chapter 1414 - You Have to Know Respect

Chapter 1414: You Have to Know Respect

Xu Wens expression slowly turned solemn. Then, she nodded and said in a serious tone, Youre right. When I was four years old, I went to my dads military unit. At that time, I happened to witness their military training. I still remember it clearly. When I walked over, they suddenly shouted the slogan loudly. I was so scared that I cried. I was four years old. Im almost twenty years old now. The instructor had exactly been observing them all this while. He only put down his binocrs when he saw the two girls rx gradually from Ye Jians arrival. Ye Jian from ss Three was indeed a good seedling. Our countrys standard of the goose-step was personally orchestrated by General Xiao. In 1950, the leaders of the country proposed a unifiedmand, a unified system, a unified organization, and a unified discipline. General Xiao, who was the Minister of Military Training at that time, immediately organized the relevant personnel to write the three rules of discipline, internal affairs, and the formation. As the three rules were implemented, they provided strong support for the formalization of our military and started being implemented in 1951. Ye Jian started talking about the origin and history of the Chinese military formation. After that, the Military Commission researched it and used the infantryposition that Commander Liu personally designed. Using the German goose-step as a temte, they modified it using the Soviet Union goose-step and strengthened the swing of the arms. At the same time, they also adjusted the pace to achieve the coordination and strength of the limbs so that we could imposingly march and make formation. Dont underestimate our formation training. Our predecessors have been studying and researching it for a long time and it has undergone constant adjustments. Thats how we got to where we are today. As she exined, the embarrassment on the two girls faces disappeared. Even the boys who were closer to the three of them stoppedughing secretly. The mantra was just a trick for everyone to grasp the key points as soon as possible. How could they just listen to the surface meaning of the words? You need to understand it on a deeper level, dissect it, and connect it. I seem to understand what youre trying to say. He Jing, who had goodprehension, straightened her gaze. The formation represents the image of us soldiers. Its also the hard work of the old chiefs and seniors. Its also the legacy of the military. We need to walk every step with respect. The smile on Ye Jians face got deeper. Thats right. The ultimate goal of team training is to cultivate the discipline and obedience of the soldiers. Good military posture, strict military appearance, tough style, strict discipline, majestic military might, and coordination of movements are all part of the team training. The boys areughing now. I dare say they didnt memorize the drill regtions. Wait and see. A feast ising. Her voice wasnt loud or soft. It was just loud enough for the boys closest to her to hear. It was a hot day. In the high temperature of 38 degrees Celsius, the boys only felt a chill on the soles of their feet. It rushed up to their heads and they shivered violently. The drill regtions included the general rules, themand of the formation, the movements of the formation, etc.... There were a total of 9 chapters, 65 articles, and 5 appendixes. It was a rather thick book! Before the cold shiver could pass, a sharp whistle blew. The instructors stern and cold voice was heard. Ill give you ten seconds. One, two, three, three... If he said ten seconds, it would only be ten seconds. Those boys who didnt realize that danger wasing couldnt restrain their expressions. The instructors gaze swept past them coldly. It was like a steel needle that pricked the boys scalps. Chapter 1415 - Leave Our School Immediately

Chapter 1415: Leave Our School Immediately

Just like what Ye Jian said, the punishment awaiting for the boys had arrived. When Ye Jian left with the two girls, she only saw the boys pale faces and trembling knees. Military school was not a ce where you could do whatever you wanted. It was not a ce where you could joke about discipline. Through strict team training and teamwork, soldiers could be trained to be organized and disciplined. They could be trained to be resolute and decisive inbat. They could be trained to exude a soldiers perseverance and fearlessness! How dare youugh at such meaningful training? Ha, youre too rxed! After punishing the boys for a week, the wild-tempered boys were disciplined properly and changedpletely. By the end of September, the freshmen wearing their uniforms finally looked like soldiers. Their self-restraint was raised and their manners were elevated. All of them in military uniforms held their heads high and puffed out their chests. Following the instructorsmand, they started to move orderly. Ye Jian, who became the g bearer, stood on the g-raising tform like a pine tree. Her gaze was cold as she looked at every ss that was marching. One, two, three, forward march! A neat and orderly team walked past the rostrum with an extremely rhythmic pace. With a salute, they started kicking the rostrum. Under the scorching sun, the future reserve officers of the military had stern and cold expressions. Their gazes were sharp like arrows as they walked past the rostrum with an impressive military might. The entire Chinese Academy of Sciences was silent except for the military parade ground. At the entrance of the school, the sentinel stopped a couple and said sternly, Our school doesnt receive any parents now. Please leave our school quickly. Please cooperate. No,rade, we have an urgent matter. The childs grandmother cant make it. She wants to see the child. Comrade, can you please inform her? Her name is Ye Jian. Shes a new student in school. Can you inform her form teacher? Sun Dongqing spoke emotionally. She looked really anxious. The sentinel maintained his cold expression. There was no room for discussion. Please leave our school immediately! Please cooperate! If they arent going to cooperate, he would ask the enforcement officers toe out! Comrade, why are you so unreasonable? The childs grandmother is about to die. Why cant you be reasonable? A soldier can go home and attend a funeral. I dont believe that a military school student cant go home to attend a funeral! The sentinel in front of the school didnt have a gun. Sun Dongqing got arrogant and grabbed the sentinels wrist. Why are you making things difficult for us? You dont allow us to enter and dont inform the student. How are you soldiers? Where are your manners? The sentinel warned her to let go three times in a row but to no avail. He attacked immediately. In just one turn of his wrist, he easily backhanded Sun Dongqing. Ye Zhifan was shocked. He quickly said, Im sorry, Im sorry,rade. My wife is a little impatient. She doesnt have any bad intentions. She definitely doesnt. Please take her and leave our school immediately! The sentinel didnt probe further. He let go of Sun Dongqing, who was in so much pain that her facial features were a little distorted. Then, he waved his hand and a few enforcement officers walked out. Their expressions were so cold that Sun Dongqing shrunk beside her husband. What should they do? They couldnt enter. If he wanted to find Ye Jian, he needed to pass through the sentinels. Ye Zhifan had no choice but to swallow his pride and ask politely, Then, I want to ask how I can contact the student inside. Tomorrow is the National Day. I heard that the cadets can leave school this afternoon. I dont know if its true or not. Chapter 1416 - Inexplicably Awestruck

Chapter 1416: Inexplicably Awestruck

The gentle and refined Ye Zhifan had the dignity of an official. When he spoke, he was bold too. The sentinels attitude wasnt as cold as before. He replied, Our school is holding a celebration right now. We wont receive any parents. As for the leaves, the arrangements are different. I cant answer your question. And Sir, if you dont leave, the enforcement officers will take care of you. In the car, Ye Ying stared intently at the towering gates of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The thick square bricks, the cold colors, the majestic national emblem... and the sentinels standing guard. Ye Jian got these and entered the military school known as the National Science University among military schools. As for herself... she had nothing. Nothing! Her fingernails were clenched tightly in her palm. She didnt let go even when she felt the pulsing pain. She must think of a way. She must think of a way to make Ye Jian fall. She must think of a way to make her fall. But what could she do? Now, to let her enter the military unit, her parents had to bring her to apologize to Ye Jian and ask her to forgive her mother for being disrespectful to Uncle Gen. That old thing caused trouble for her family even after he died. How hateful! What should we do? If they dont let us in, how can we find her? Sun Dongqing hurriedly chased after Ye Zhifan who turned back to head to the car. She was really anxious. For her daughters future, how could she not be anxious? Theres still no news from the Qin family. Theres no progress on your side either. Old Ye, we can only use Ye Jian. Ye Zhifan turned around and nced at her coldly. Whats the use of being anxious now? You cant even see her! He specially chose a public holiday but he still couldnt see her! How did this happen? That wicked girl... How did she end up like this? In the past, I could hit and scold her whenever I wanted to. Now... now... I cant even see her! The difference was so huge that Sun Dongqing still couldnt ept it. Hmph, Im afraid that we wont even know where to find her in the future. Ye Zhifan smoked a cigarette in frustration and took a deep puff. His gaze was directed to the entrance of the school. He didnt know how he got to this point. Why did he have to tread around Ye Jian? Ye Ying didnte out and just looked on. The unwillingness in her eyes turned dark and gloomy, making her look exceptionally cold. Well ask againter. The sentinel said that they are holding a celebration. I think it has something to do with the National Day. Ye Zhifan finished his cigarette and adjusted his mood. If we really see herter, youd better... A sentinel walked straight towards him. Ye Jian is participating in the celebration now. After you register, you can enter the school with the enforcement officers. Please abide by our schools rules. You are strictly not allowed to walk around and take photos... He said a lot of stuff. So much so that Sun Dongqings expression changed... She tried her best to endure and keep quiet. Ye Zhifan thought that this was a difficult matter. However, it was a huge turn of events. He listened carefully and said, We will not cause any trouble for the school. We will abide by the school rules. As long as they could enter, they must cooperate well. If not... Ye Jian would chase them out on the spot. Based on her personality, she would definitely do it. Afterpleting some procedures, Ye Zhifan finally brought Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying into the campus. The moment the family of three walked in, they held their breaths. Ye Ying grabbed Ye Zhifans arm tightly. She felt inexplicable awe towards this ce. Chapter 1417 - Can Only Be Jealous

Chapter 1417: Can Only Be Jealous

This was a campus that Ye Ying had never understood or familiarized herself with. It was filled with a sense of unfamiliarity that made her awestruck. It was filled with a sense of seriousness that made her suffocate. Sun Dongqing shrunk her shoulders a little too. She didnt see anyone on the campus... It was so solemn that it made her heart tremble. Her eyelids were twitching too. She was extremely anxious! Old Ye, why dont we wait outside? After walking for about 500 meters, Sun Dongqing suddenly opened her mouth nervously. This ce makes me nervous. I feel that something big is going to happen. The further she walked, the faster her heart was beating. This was the first time Sun Dongqing was already frightened before meeting Ye Jian. Ye Ying bit her lower lip. She was panicking too. However, she couldnt go back. How could she? Ye Jian wouldugh at her! After clearing her throat, Ye Ying straightened her back and said in a cold voice, Mom, follow me closely. She thought that she was imposing but her voice was dry and weak. Hearing her dry voice, Ye Yings face froze even more... She might as well not speak! The enforcement officer at the front didnt interact with them the whole way. He only reminded them whenever they reached diverging paths. This way. Ye Zhifan gave the mother and daughter a warning look with his cold eyes. Watch your feet. Dont fall. His words sounded like concern but they were actually a warning. The campus was huge. It would take some time to go from the school gate to the parade grounds. After passing through two empty teaching buildings and walking through a long corridor, the thundering sound of slogans pierced through the air shocked the unknowing Ye Ying that she gasped. Then, she immediately covered her mouth and revealed a look of deep frustration. The enforcement officer didnt even look back. He didnt exin anything either. He contacted an enforcement officer on the inside via the walkie-talkie. Im the enforcement officer at position 11. The parents of the students have been brought here. Please answer if you hear me. Please answer if you hear me. The walkie-talkie crackled with static. Then someone answered, Please bring them to the audience seats. Please bring them to the audience seats. Roger that. Roger that. The enforcement officer cut off themunication. He turned and said to Ye Zhifan and his family, The military parade is being held in school now. Please sit properly in the audience seats. Dont stand up or walk around. Also, cooperate with the routine inspection by the enforcement officers. Ye Zhifan tightened his grip when he heard the tremoring slogan. He replied in a gentle tone, Well listen to the schools arrangements. We wont make decisions on our own. Although he was a provincial-level cadre, once he stepped into the military school or entered the military unit, that was all. It was right to have a more gentle attitude. Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying didnt dare to put on any airs when the pir of their family did not show any authority. They even followed the soldiers in fear. The quick march was valiant and cool. The goose-steps were majestic and cold. When they formed up, they exuded a righteous aura. Their steps were orderly and powerful. The entire field was filled with the figures of the future reserve officers of the military. Although it wasnt as impressive as the military parade during National Day, it was enough to shock people hearts Ye Ying was bbergasted... This was the military school that Ye Jian entered. This was the ce where Ye Jian would live for four years. This was her life! Chapter 1418 - Your Days Will Be Glorious

Chapter 1418: Your Days Will Be Glorious

Holy, dignified, mighty, and cold! It made her fearful and awestruck. It made her even more... panicked. How can this happen? How did this happen? She was the most outstanding one. Ye Jian was obviously the worst one. She was the sessful one. How did she be like this? How did she be like this... A group of students marched past her. The white gloves on their hands shed across Ye Yings eyes like stinging light. She couldnt help but close her eyes. Her aura seemed to be carpeted with dust. It was cold, dark, and lifeless. Yingying, keep walking. Sun Dongqing saw that her daughter didnt move and urged her softly, Everyone is looking at you. Move quickly. Ye Ying opened her eyes. Her eyeballs moved slightly. She asked weakly, Mom, why am I worse than her? Im more outstanding than her. How did I be like this? What nonsense are you talking about? Sun Dongqing, who always thought that her precious daughter was the best, turned cold. How are you worse? Youre better than that wicked girl! Whats so good about this ce? Look, all the officials are standing at the top. Ye Jian is nothing. Shes just a cadet! How many cadets are there here? Its not a big deal that she got in. Sun Dongqing would habitually console herself and find excuses for Ye Ying. She thought that it was all for Ye Yings sake. In fact, whenever Ye Ying wanted to reflect on herself, Sun Dongqing would immediately jump out and find excuses for Ye Ying. As time passed, Ye Ying became like her. She developed a habit of finding excuses to escape from reality when she couldnt recognize reality. She always felt that she was right. Everyone else was wrong. Everyone was useless. That was why she was so blind. Sun Dongqing extinguished Ye Yings thoughts of self-reflection once again. She didnt know how wrong she was. She continued consoling Ye Ying, Let her enjoy her glory now. When you enter the capital citys political regiment and interact with high-ranking officials in the military unit every day, Yingying, your days will be glorious! She might even get a son from a top brass family or a young and promising official as her boyfriend. Look, look, how good! How promising! So what if the wicked girl had the support of the old thing? He was gone, no one would continue helping her for long! Sun Dongqing, who had forgotten the pain after her wound was healed, resumed her old ways and belittled Ye Jian again. Yingying, you must remember that you are always stronger than that wicked girl! No matter what, you still have your parents support. As for her, she has nothing! Thats right. No matter what, she still had her parents support. So what if Ye Jian was doing well now? She was just an ordinary military student. She was even standing here and burning under the sun. No one would notice her! Every time a slogan was heard, the mother and daughter couldnt help but shake their shoulders and whisper to each other. They nced at the parade ground and then quickly retracted their gaze. They were careful and... afraid. Ye Zhifan ced all his attention on the parade ground. He didnt look back or hear what the mother and daughter were talking about. If he did, without Ye Jianing out, he would have dragged the mother and daughter, who only knew how to console themselves and never knew the truth, away. There were only teachers in military uniforms in the audience. When Ye Zhifan sat down, he couldnt help but tidy his shirt to show his respect to the marching students. Chapter 1419 - Building Castles in the Air

Chapter 1419: Building Castles in the Air

The bright red g on the g-raising tform fluttered in the wind. The g raiser stood upright beside the gpole while the two g bearers stood guard with steel guns in their hands. Ye Zhifan directed his wife and daughter to sit on his left and right sides. He looked around and saw the young and energetic figure. Then, he looked at his daughter. He never felt that his family was worse than other people. He sighed softly and said to Ye Ying, Ten years of practice for one minute on stage. Ye Ying, you must learn from them. Dad, when I enter the military unit, I will not embarrass you. Ye Ying clenched her jaw and tried to hide her uneasiness with a poker face. However, she was doing it too forcibly and seemed stiff and restrained on the contrary. Ye Zhifan saw this and sighed internally. She didnt reflect on her inadequacies at all. When she realized her shorings, not only did she bite off more than she could chew, but she also liked... liked building castles in the air. Yingying, its a different matter whether you enter the military unit or not. I mean for you to learn from them. No matter what, she was still his daughter. He had to educate her and not give up. Ye Zhifan patiently exined, In the past, you liked to say that Ye Jian was inferior to you in every aspect. Now, look at the people below. Look at their aura. Seeing them is akin to seeing Ye Jian. Yingying, dont you realize the difference between you and Ye Jian? Dont you realize that you cant bepared to Ye Jian? Ye Yings face turned pale. She clenched her fists subconsciously. I can tell you very clearly now that you are indeed not as good as Ye Jian. In the past, you were outstanding. Thats all in the past. People need to look forward. You are still in the same position and think that you are better than Ye Jian. In reality, Ye Jian has already surpassed you. On-the-spot preaching was more impactful than factual preaching. Ye Ying felt her breathing getting heavier as she faced the rows of students who were standing upright like pine trees. It was as if her entire body was entangled in a spider web. The more she struggled, the more helpless she was. Sun Dongqing was furious. Taking into ount her surroundings, she gritted her teeth and defended her daughter. Ye Zhifan, is there a father like you? Look at how frightened Yingying is! Dontpare Ye Jian with Yingying. Shes nothing in my eyes! Shes not even fit to carry Yingyings shoes! Every time he wanted to reprimand Ye Jian, Sun Dongqing would be the first one to refute him. Ye Zhifan was furious. He lowered his tone and chided, If you have the guts, find Ye Jianter. Do you dare to let her carry Yingyings shoes? ... Sun Dongqing was speechless. How would she dare? She didnt even dare to say it in front of her! Ye Zhifan scoffed, Do you see that, Ye Ying? This is your mothers capacity! Shes good at talking! If you learn this ability from your mother, even ten Ye Yings cantpare to one Ye Jian. Ye Yings face turned pale. After a while, she said in a soft voice, Mom, Dad, stop quarreling. We came to look for Ye Jian today, not to quarrel. Ten Ye Yings were not as good as one Ye Jian... Was she that bad? She didnt believe him. She wasnt convinced. She was even more unjustified! How could she, Ye Ying, be worse than Ye Jian? How could she be worse than her? She red at the front. When she unwittingly nced at the g-raising tform, Ye Ying suddenly stood up. She saw... a familiar figure. A figure that she wanted to scold even in her dreams. A figure that was torturing her day and night. Chapter 1420 - Wrong, Wrong, All Wrong!

Chapter 1420: Wrong, Wrong, All Wrong!

Ye Ying, sit down! She stood up abruptly. Ye Zhifans expression turned dark. He grabbed her wrist and said coldly, Do you still want to embarrass yourself? Sit down! Fortunately, they were sitting in the back row and the teachers were all watching the military parade seriously and didnt pay attention to the back row. Otherwise, Ye Yings sudden movement would definitely receive many disapproving looks. The enforcement officer saw the students family quickly sitting down again. He, who had taken two steps out, returned to his original spot and looked at Ye Ying for a few seconds before leaving. Ye Ying, who was pulled back by Ye Zhifan, fell back onto her seat heavily. Her entire body started trembling uncontrobly. Even her teeth were trembling. Dad, I saw Ye Jian. I saw Ye Jian... I saw Ye Jian. She was wearing a neat military uniform and holding a gun in her hand as she stood at the highest point. It seemed like... she was looking down at her and mocking her. She was standing so high and holding a gun... She even had a gun! Her mother said that there are so many military students, who would know her? Wrong, wrong, all wrong! Who didnt see her? Everyone saw her! She stood so high, everyone could see her! All the teachers and students could see her! Why did shee here? Did shee to see how impressive Ye Jian was? Did shee to see how Ye Jian was going to make a name for herself in school? Did shee here to be looked down upon and mocked by Ye Jian? Her unwillingness turned into anger. Ye Ying was so angry that her entire body trembled. Sun Dongqing noticed the change in Ye Yings expression. She got rmed when she grabbed her daughters trembling shoulders and couldnt help but ask, Yingying, whats wrong? Did you get a heatstroke? Why are you trembling? Mom, I saw Ye Jian. Shes standing so high. Mom, I saw Ye Jian! Ye Ying grabbed the corner of Sun Dongqings clothes and said exasperatedly, Shes in front, standing on the g-raising tform. Mom, everyone saw her. Youre wrong! Everyone saw her! There were so many cadets but Ye Jian was the only one who stood so high up and received everyones attention. As for herself? She had nothing! Nothing! When Sun Dongqing heard this, she immediately raised her head and looked at the g-raising tform. When her gazended on the gun in Ye Jians hand, her body froze instantly. ...She was standing so high and was even holding a gun in her hand. No wonder her daughter was afraid. Old Ye, go. Lets... lets go. Sun Dongqing hugged Ye Yings shoulders tightly. Her lips were trembling too. It was wrong for us toe. It was wrong for us toe! Lets leave before she sees us. Lets hurry up. Yingying is scared. Look, Yingying is trembling. Compared to his wife, Ye Zhifan knew his daughter better. You should ask her if she is trembling in fear or anger. Sit properly. We will not leave until we see Ye Jian. Dad, if she continues like this, she will be able to take back the jade around my neck easily. Ye Ying gritted her teeth and said, We cannot leave her alone anymore. Dad, we must... find a way. Take the jade? Ye Zhifan smiled gently. The jade is in my hands. You dont have to worry. As for whether we can leave Ye Jian alone... Ye Ying, if you werent my daughter, I would not have cared about you. Chapter 1421 - Failed Terribly

Chapter 1421: Failed Terribly

How could he not know what his daughter was nning? It looked like she was really angry. She even dared to threaten him. She was indeed Ye Zhifans daughter. She was notcking in viciousness. But it wont do to be vicious but not have the ability. Having been seen through, Ye Ying bit her lower lip. If he knew that she was his daughter, why was he so aggressive towards her? Ye Zhifan ignored her grievances. There was even a hint of impatience in his cold voice. If you still refuse to face reality, Ye Ying, you will never be able to stop Ye Jian from moving forward. If you dont learn to lower your head, you will only be able to look up at Ye Jian. Ye Ying, do you think you have the right to raise your head in front of Ye Jian? Do you have the right to show off in front of her? Do you? Did she? No, she didnt! She didnt have anything! What right did she have to raise her head in front of Ye Jian? What right did she have to show off? Ye Yings face turned pale. After some time, she shook her head gently and said weakly, No, I have nothing. She has everything that I cant get. Since you dont, keep your head lowered today. Make sure your words match your actions, Ye Zhifan said coldly as if he didnt believe Ye Ying at all. He regretted not bringing Ye Ying with him when he was working in the town hall. She grew up to be as arrogant as Sun Dongqing. Ye Jian had already walked so far but his daughter, whom he always thought was outstanding, was still in the same ce... If he doesnt let Ye Ying face reality, she will keep thinking that she was amazing! He reminded her many times to be clear-headed and not to look down on Ye Jian. She needed to realize her shorings and realize that she was indeed not as good as Ye Jian. In the end, his words only had a small effect at that time. She reverted to her old ways soon after. As he thought about this, Ye Zhifan red at his wife... She yed a huge role in his daughters current state! Sun Dongqing didnt say anything. She didnt know what to say... She thought that her daughter was better than Ye Jian but what happened? The truth was in front of her. Her daughter needed to find connections before she could enter the military unit. As for Ye Jian, she already had a gun in her hand. Facing her fathers usation, Ye Ying pursed her lips even tighter. Lower her head to Ye Jian... How could she do that? How could she do that? She tightened her grip and her gaze turned even more sinister. She couldnt ovee the hurdle in her heart and couldnt ept bowing down to someone who she thought was inferior to her. Ye Zhifan sneered. He put in so much effort to nurture her. He was unwilling to ept such an oue either! Now, if he wanted his daughter to stand on her feet, he could only rely on Ye Jian. He wanted to use her to let his daughter see the truth and stop being arrogant. Tragic. How tragic. He had failed terribly in educating his daughter. The atmosphere between the father and daughter became tense. Sun Dongqing was so nervous that she didnt know what to do. Then, she looked at her daughter who was sweating due to the sun. Her heart ached. She took out the umbre from her bag. Yingying, hold the umbre. Its too hot. Be careful not to hurt your skin. The sun was really hot. Ye Ying reached out to take the umbre subconsciously. Also drenched in sweat, Ye Zhifans face darkened. Weve been here for more than ten minutes but Ye Jian hasnt moved. Shes standing but youre sitting! Ye Ying retracted her hand as if she was electrocuted. Chapter 1422 - Difference Between Heaven and Earth

Chapter 1422: Difference Between Heaven and Earth

Time passed slowly. From 8.15 to 11.30, Ye Jian and her senior brothers, who were at the g-raising tform, stood motionless with the Type 95 replica guns that were as heavy as their originals. They maintained their standard military posture, straight like pine and exuding piercingly cold auras Ye Zhifan had been paying attention to Ye Jian the entire time. When the military parade ended and the g bearers needed to get off the g tform, he tightened his grip. If anything happened to Ye Jian at this time, even Uncle Gen might not be able to save her if he was still alive. Step by step, she walked down the stairs elegantly. Step by step, she walked past the podium with her head held high. Everyone looked at her and their gazesnded on her. Ye Zhifan clenched his fists even tighter. Even the slightest mistake, such as not walking at the same pace as the other two g bearers, having weak knees, or fainting from heatstroke... Even the slightest mistake was fine. Unfortunately, Ye Zhifan only saw Ye Jian walking past with her gun in her hand. She stood in front of the entire school and listened to the speech of the schools highest leader. There was no disrespect, no mistakes, only the awe-inspiring presence of a soldier! Ye Zhifan couldnt help but close his eyes. Ye Ying, Ye Ying, you... are too different! The military parade ended smoothly. Apuse was heard. The teachers in the audience seats pped too. Not bad. Everyone exuded the military aura as they marched. Especially the freshmen. They achieved such results in two months. They were very impressive! The new g bearer from the first year is not bad. She stood there for more than three hours but her actions were still perfect when she came down. Its impressive that a girl can do this so well. I agree. The new batch of students this year is not bad. That girl is especially worthy of praise. Ye Jian, the girl from ss Three. Im afraid her name will be heard often in the future. Amidst the apuse, the teachers conversation drifted to the back. Sun Dongqing rolled her eyes for the umpteenth time. Ye Jian, Ye Jian, Ye Jian. Look behind you! Her precious daughter, Ye Ying, is better than her! Youve seen and heard it. Who said that Ye Jian is worse than you? Who said that you are better than Ye Jian? Ye Ying, if you continue to be stubborn, your entire life will be ruined by your mother! Before the apuse ended, Ye Zhifan gave Ye Ying a heavy blow. All she saw was Ye Jians excellence. All she heard were praises for Ye Jian. She thought that she was better than Ye Jian. She was the only one who thought that way. No one would think that she was better than Ye Jian. Everything... was her presumption. Tears streamed down her face. She couldnt ept it. She couldnt ept that Ye Jian had surpassed her. She couldnt ept that she was inferior to Ye Jian! Dad, I will apologize to Ye Jian and learn from her! Only when Im really powerful can I defeat her and take revenge on the pain she inflicted on me! In the scorching sun, Ye Ying held back her tears. There was a sinister look in her eyes. I will definitely repay her for all the humiliation I suffered! Ye Ying wouldnt admit defeat. Ye Jian wouldnt admit defeat either. The resentment from the past life and the grudges from this life would be settled one day. The sses left the parade grounds one by one. Ye Jian returned the Type 95 replica rifle with another g bearer. When she came out, she couldnt help but narrow her eyes. Chapter 1423 - Who Doesn’t Know How to Act

Chapter 1423: Who Doesnt Know How to Act

If she didnt see wrongly, the three people standing in front... They really came to the school. They were quite capable. Ye Jian,e here. The form teacher that she had only seen four times waved his hand. Your family is here. Go chat in the teachers office. Go chat in the teachers office? Before Ye Jian could reply, Ye Zhifan immediately said, No, no. Teacher, we will find a ce to talk on our own. He was able to see Ye Jian sessfully because the school didnt know about his rtionship with Ye Jian. If they go to the office to talk and Ye Jian says everything, he wouldvee for nothing! Teacher, you must think that hes my uncle. Actually, thats not the case. This Mr. Ye has tampered with my examination many times. My CV says that I took a year off from senior high. That was because of this Mr. Ye. Ye Jian didnt want to drag this on. She didnt want to be involved with Ye Zhifans family for the four years in university. During the university entrance examination, he tried to tamper with my registered residence again and again. He tried to stop me from entering university. Teacher, I have nothing to say to this Mr. Ye. Not giving her a chance to speak? Ye Zhifan, can you stop her? She said all that lightly, Ye Zhifan didnt have the chance to interrupt. The teachers expression turned cold. He nced at Ye Zhifan with a threatening gaze and said to Ye Jian, Come to my side. Lets go to the office together! As a teacher, he believed what his student said. If they really went to the office, everything would be wasted! Blushing, Ye Ying suddenly stood up and said, Sister, Im here to apologize to you. I was too immature in the past and did many things that made you sad. Her apology was still stiff at the start, but she got smoother towards the end. As she spoke, she even squeezed out a few drops of tears. Sister, Im sorry. I apologize to you. Please forgive me for being immature in the past. I know that I have made too many mistakes. I dont dare to beg you to forgive me so quickly. Sister, give me a chance. I will change! The sun didnt rise from the west. Hence, Ye Ying wouldnt sincerely apologize to her. However, she didnt expect her to pretend to apologize and even shed a few tears. Who doesnt know how to act? Ye Jian seemed to be frightened by something. She hid behind her teacher and pursed her lips tightly. She didnt say anything. Thats right. She didnt say anything. She wanted to see how long Ye Ying could keep her head low. A form teacher of the Chinese Academy of Sciences was not easy to fool. He stood in front of Ye Jian and acted like a protector. His gaze was cold as he looked at the self-contradictory family of three. Just now, you said that Ye Jians grandmother was seriously ill and needed Ye Jian to go home. Now, you suddenly stood up and apologized. Sir, what ce do you think our school is? Teacher, you can call my family and understand my situation, Ye Jian said in a low voice. Her voice was so heavy that it felt like a rock was pressing on it. It was filled with helplessness. I dont have a grandma either. When I was young, I almost died at the hands of this nominal grandma. Teacher, I dont want to see them. Ye Ying, whose head was lowered, closed her eyes tightly. She took a deep breath and clenched her fists. Her voice was choked with emotions again. Sister, Im sincere in my apology. Please forgive me. Dont reject me, okay? ...I regret it. I really regret it. I regret it. I regret looking down on you. I regret trusting myself too much! Chapter 1424 - Good Plan

Chapter 1424: Good n

In the face of Ye Yings apology, Ye Jian only had one thought: she has ulterior motives. However, she had a whole new level of respect for Ye Ying. She actually lowered her head. In her past life, has Ye Ying ever lowered her head for anyone? No, never. What happened to make Ye Ying lower her head? It was worth pondering about. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. Ye Ying changed too quickly. Sun Dongqing, who always protected her daughter, remained silent too. She stood by one side and didnt say anything. This was too abnormal! Her lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. You dont have to apologize to me. Its not about whether I forgive you or not. Its about how you feel. If you really think that you have done too many wrong things, you dont have to beg other people to forgive you. You dont have to say things that will put people in the spot in front of everyone. Ye Ying, you are just forcing me to forgive you. Sun Dongqing looked at her daughters humble attitude and felt upset. She opened and closed her mouth again and again. She endured again and again. Wicked girl, dont be too proud! Ye Jian didnt even look at Ye Zhifan and Ye Ying. She just looked at Sun Dongqings expression. She felt that it was funny when she saw Sun Dongqings gloomy and vicious expression. They asked her to forgive Ye Ying in the presence of her form teacher... What a good n. Next, would Ye Zhifan use the excuse that he was concerned about his nieces life in school to ask for the form teachers contact information? Will he arbitrarily call the form teacher and mention Ye Ying in passing? Ye Zhifan was always good at this kind of thing. Ye Ying looked even more aggrieved and sad. She lowered her head and sobbed, Sister, Im not. Im not forcing you. I just want you to forgive me. Why would I force you? I just want you to forgive me. This time, Ye Ying really lowered her stance. She lowered her head and her pride. Ye Zhifan felt gratified when he saw this. She could finally face her enemies head-on. She knew that lowering her head for a moment was for the sake of her future rise. Facing Ye Yings abnormal behavior, Ye Jian became more cautious. Ye Jian, who was thinking furiously, didnt speak immediately and ignored her. Sun Dongqing, who was already suppressing her anger, raised her head and red at Ye Jian when she saw her precious daughter getting ignored. This re caught Ye Jians attention. Then... Ye Jian felt that things were finally normal. Sun Dongqing started to panic. She felt that... her re just now might have ruined things. She immediately pretended to wipe her tears and sighed, Jian, Aunt was in the wrong too. I said many things that I shouldnt have said. Please be magnanimous and forgive me this time. She was afraid that Ye Jian didnt know what she said so she reminded her, When you came back to the vigest time, I said something I shouldnt. Dont take it to heart. I didnt do it on purpose. She exined quickly and anxiously. She stared at Ye Jian and apologized but she didnt hide the viciousness in her eyes. Ye Jian wasnt the only one who saw it clearly. Her teacher saw it too. Thanks to her words, Ye Jian understood that things were not simple. Chapter 1425 - Truly Amazing

Chapter 1425: Truly Amazing

She purposely brought up what happenedst time and was so anxious and worried... What was she worried about? Why did she feel that Ye Yings apology wasnt the main thing? Sun Dongqings apology was the main thing. Even though Ye Jian was a cautious person, she didnt understand what this family was nning. The ss Three teacher didnt interfere with this matter immediately. He still needed to understand the situation. Also, Ye Jians reaction was very calm. He didnt need to rush to help her. Ye Zhifan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his wife lowering her head and apologizing for what happened. It was a good idea to force Ye Ying to apologize first. Ye Jian wouldnt forgive her daughter so easily. She would be put in a difficult position. Her wife, Sun Dongqing, had always been protective of her daughter. She couldnt bear to see her daughter suffer. For her daughter, she would force herself to apologize to Ye Jian. Seeing that his wife was still able to ask her to be magnanimous and forgive her, Ye Zhifan was so satisfied that he smiled. His wife was a little stupid but when it came to her daughter, Ye Ying, she was smart enough to know what to say to force Ye Jian. The elder has already lowered their status and asked for the forgiveness of the junior. Ye Jian, your teacher is standing beside you. How are you going to answer? The answer he wanted was I forgive you! Ye Jian had one good point. She was not a fussy person. If she forgave his wife, she would really forgive her. He could finally give Commander Liu and Commissar Yan an exnation. It didnt matter if she replied that she didnt forgive them. It was fine as long as the teacher knew their familys attitude. Also, wouldnt a junior be narrow-minded if she didnt forgive her elders? It was not a good thing for students to be narrow-minded. The teachers would criticize her. All in all, it didnt matter if Ye Jian didnt forgive his wife. He would get what he wanted. Ye Zhifan was scheming. He waited for Ye Jian to speak. He looked at her intently with a cold gaze. Ye Jian shifted her focus to Ye Zhifan. He was the backbone of the family. It was definitely Ye Zhifans idea toe to the school and not Sun Dongqings decision. She wouldnt have thought of it. Then, what was Ye Zhifan nning? Ye Ying apologized and Sun Dongqing apologized. Ye Zhifan didnt say anything. She repeated what Sun Dongqing said in her mind. After a while, Ye Jians gaze turned sharp. Be magnanimous. Forgive me this time. Dont take it to heart. I didnt do it on purpose. Ye Ying apologized to her. If she didnt forgive her, it could be treated as a conflict between children. But for a senior to apologize to a junior and say such things, how can the junior stay unreasonable? Her teacher didnt understand the actual situation. She didnt know how hypocritical Ye Zhifans family was. She didnt know what mistake Sun Dongqing made either. If her teacher saw that she was being unreasonable, what would he think? Ye Jian clenched her fists tightly. What a scheming Ye Zhifan! He nned this to make her entire university life unhappy and make her teachers have a bad impression of her. Ye Zhifan, Ye Zhifan, you really put in so much effort. Ye Jian pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. Her thick and long eyshes nketed the coldness in her eyes. Chapter 1426 - This Is Really Bad

Chapter 1426: This Is Really Bad

Ye Yings apology was fake, Sun Dongqings apology was real. With real and fake mixed together, she became narrow-minded and refused to forgive her elder who made a slip of the mouth. However, Ye Zhifan, how are you so confident in destroying the teachers impression of her? The ridicule in Ye Jians eyes got deeper. No wonder Ye Ying was so confident, proud, and arrogant. Ye Zhifan yed a part too. However, Ye Zhifan misunderstood. From his perspective, he saw that Ye Jian was unwilling to give in. She pursed her lips and revealed a stubborn look. He smiled when he saw this. He gave Ye Ying a look, signaling his daughter to lower her stance to show how narrow-minded Ye Jian was. A few secondster, Ye Ying asked softly with tears in her eyes, Sister, what can I do to get your forgiveness? Can you tell me? I really regret it. Please, give me a chance. She just needed a chance now. A chance to make Ye Jian forgive her. A chance to walk into Ye Jians life and the eyes of the military officers. As long as Ye Jian forgave her, she would have a chance to surpass Ye Jian! Jian, since your sister knows that shes in the wrong, you should forgive her. Your aunt knows that shes in the wrong too. You should forgive her too. Were a family after all. Theres no need to make our rtionship awkward. Ye Zhifan sighed. His tone was filled with helplessness and sorrow. I dont feel good about this. Our entire family has be a joke in our vige. Ye Jian raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhifan, who was pretending to be sad. Then, she looked at Sun Dongqing. She noticed that Sun Dongqings expression was gloomy and vicious. She felt that it was funny. He came to ask her to forgive Ye Ying. He wanted her to forgive Ye Ying in front of the form teacher... He had a good n. If she didnt forgive Ye Ying and Sun Dongqing, she would be narrow-minded. How could she forgive Ye Ying and Sun Dongqing? Ye Jian wasnt that great. Hence, Ye Zhifan knew that he was setting a trap for her. Next, would Ye Zhifan use the excuse that he was concerned about his nieces life in school to ask for the form teachers contact information? Then call the form teacher as and when he wanted, talk bad about her, and mention Ye Yings good in the meantime? He would definitely mention Ye Ying and try all means to destroy the teachers impression of her. How could Ye Zhifan let go of the chance to praise Ye Ying and belittle her? Ye Zhifan was always good at this kind of thing. Since the past kept being brought up, she should talk about it properly. Ye Jian smiled and looked at Ye Zhifan who was pretending to be sad. She said calmly, Im still young. Im not as sensible as your daughter. Mr. Ye, why dont you ask your wife to repeat what happened that day? Let my school judge if I can forgive your family of three. ... She actually... wanted to spread this matter to the entire school! Sun Dongqing and Ye Yings expressions changed instantly. They didnt even have time to hide their panic. Unable to control her emotions, Sun Dongqing shouted, Old Ye! The rest of her words were swallowed when Ye Ying pinched her arm. Her eyelids twitched even more furiously! This is bad. This is really bad. Chapter 1427 - Murderous

Chapter 1427: Murderous

They didnt expect the wicked girl to do this. She didnt leave any path of retreat for them! Ye Zhifan didnt expect this either. He broke out in cold sweat. His facial muscles twitched violently. He immediately said to the teacher, The misunderstanding between the children is a little big. Teacher, can we talk in private? Im afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstandings if I speak. After listening to Ye Jian for so long, the teacher of ss Three smiled and rejected him politely. We need to understand Ye Jians family situation again. Im sorry, its lunchtime now. The military school has a rule that if you miss your mealtime, they wont provide individual portions. Ye Jian still has training in the afternoon. She needs some stamina. The teacher of ss Three was a soldier on active duty. His tone was not gentle like that of a normal civilian teacher. Instead, it was intimidating. After he finished speaking, he smiled at Ye Jian and said, You can go to the cafeteria. Come to my office after lunch. I need to understand your family situation. The ss had a student with potential. Without the need to participate in military training, her physical fitness still surpassed the other students. This is a talent that needs to be cultivated attentively. Since she came to school, the school had the responsibility to protect her and prevent any bad things from happening. Hurry up and go. Leave this to the school... Before he could finish his sentence, the broadcast system paged for Ye Jian to head to the deans office. The teacher of ss Three didnt say anything else and asked Ye Jian to run over. Everything happened so coincidentally. Ye Jian didnt stop. She turned and left. Ye Zhifan heaved a sigh of relief. If she really told the entire school about this, his position as a government official woulde to an end. He thought that he could force her to give in today but he almost caused huge trouble. Then, Ye Zhifan couldnt help but wonder if Ye Ying would be as decisive as Ye Jian if this happened to her. Afraid not! Ye Ying was weak when facing strong opponents. She wasnt as bold as Ye Jian. Ye Zhifan wasnt the only one who heaved a sigh of relief. Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying were the same. They wanted Ye Jian to stay just now but now, they couldnt wait for her to note back. Teacher, can we go to the office to talk about Ye Jian? I want to talk to the school about her. This child treats my family... Sigh... Ye Zhifan sounded so helpless. Even his voice was bitter. The teacher of ss Three raised his hand and looked at the time. He pondered for a moment and said, Im sorry. I cant talk today. Ill ask the enforcement officer to send the three of you off. Im sorry, the military school doesnt usually wee people who are not parents of students. Since he had already said that, he wouldnt let Ye Zhifan and his family stay any longer. When Ye Jian was led by a senior brother to the deans office, Ye Zhifan and his family left the campus too. I was scared to death. I was scared to death! Sun Dongqing was still frightened when she came out. She kept patting her chest. Fortunately, she was called away. If not, she would have spread the news to the entire school. Ye Ying raised her head and looked at the school gate that was as tall as a city wall. She was stunned for a moment. Get in the car first. Ye Zhifans face was frighteningly dark. He had underestimated Ye Jian time and time again. Everything was going well but she always managed to thwart his n and force him into a corner. He couldnt dy any longer! He needed to force Sun Yaozu to act as soon as possible. Seven days of National Day holiday... He will think of a solution himself! Chapter 1428 - What’s So Impressive About You

Chapter 1428: Whats So Impressive About You

Dad, Ye Jians wings have hardened. After some time in the car, Ye Ying said in a low voice, Shes not someone I can deal with now. Dad, if you dont want her to be stronger, you need to take action. Ye Zhifan tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He looked at his daughter, who spoke harshly. A cold look shed past his eyes. He rejected his daughters suggestion mercilessly. If you dont want to see her be stronger, you need to work hard, Ye Ying. Whether I will take on Ye Jian or not is an adults matter. It has nothing to do with you. Also, you did the right thing today. Im very d. Murder and arson... How could he let his daughter, who had a bright future ahead of her, touch anything illegal? He wouldnt even get involved with it. He would solve his problems using other peoples hands whenever he could. Very d? Ye Ying lowered her head and looked at her palm. Her palm was bruised and blood-stained... Apologizing to Ye Jian had exhausted all her courage and all her pride. However, the other party didnt care about her apology at all. She didnt even look her in the eye and trampled on her pride. To exchange her pride and self-esteem for her fathers gratification... Ye Ying tightened her slender fingers slightly and tugged her lips expressionlessly. As long as youre happy, Dad. Its good as long as youre happy. I still have to rely on you now. The car sped up slowly. When the traffic light turned green, Ye Zhifan stepped on the elerator and left the Chinese Academy of Sciences with his wife and daughter. In the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Ye Jian pushed open the anti-theft door of the office. She looked up slightly and saw the handsome face that she was most familiar with. ... Shes seeing him in casual clothes one day before the holidays. Did he specially rush over to apany her for the National Day holiday? Impossible. How could he have so much time to apany her? There was a high chance that he was here for business. The dean was a fifty-five-year-old lieutenant general. He was at the deputymander rank. This meant that he had actual power. He wasnt like the ss Three teacher who was only an active-duty soldier in the military school. In the military school, there were three kinds of teachers: active duty, civilian, and employed. Active-duty teachers started from the deputypanymander position, the highest they could get was the deputy divisionmander position. Their rank could be as high as a senior colonel. As for civilian teachers, they started at technical level 12 of their skills. The employed teachers were teachers from local universities. They didnt have military rank or skill level. They could only participate in various professional technical positions and receive professional technical positions. Ye Jian saluted the dean. Ye Jian from Year One ss Three, reporting! The girl who came in wore a female soldiers uniform. Long sleeves, a jacket, and a standard female soldiers military skirt. She had a belt around her waist and arge cap on her head. She looked valiant and was full of a female soldiers tenacity. Due to the scorching sun outside and the fact that she walked in a hurry, her face was dripping with sweat. However, her gaze was calm and she didnt panic at all. One look and you could tell that she was a female soldier who could withstand the storm. The smile on the deans face got deeper when he saw Ye Jians soldier-like aura. Ye Jian was highly regarded by the military and had served the country. With just a rough look, he felt that she was a good female soldier. Not bad. Youre still so energetic after standing for more than three hours. The dean was very familiar with Ye Jian. The first person the military contacted was the dean when Ye Jian had to be exempt from training. He pointed at the guest sofa and asked Ye Jian to sit down. Come, sit down and have a drink. Chapter 1429 - This Is a Little Awkward

Chapter 1429: This Is a Little Awkward

Ye Jian sat down as instructed. Just like Xia Jinyuan, her sitting posture was straight and firm. It was filled with the aura of a soldier. Because she was wearing a military skirt, her knees were ced together and her calves were slightly tilted. This gave her the flexibility that female soldiers showed. Abination of toughness and gentleness, a flower in the army! The dean nodded in satisfaction again. He turned and said to Xia Jinyuan, Major Xia, the school will cooperate with the military. You can tell Ye Jian the details yourself. The importance that the main military district attached to Ye Jian had exceeded his expectations. Every time something happened, Major General Yang from the army would personally call the school and send someone to fetch Ye Jian. This importance was extraordinary. As the dean, he was naturally happy that his student was valued by the military. The Dean smiled and said to Ye Jian, Dont feel burdened. The school will support you fully. Yes! Ye Jian didnt take the initiative to ask. After answering the dean, she looked at Xia Jinyuan. The two of them had business-like expressions on their faces. There was no intimacy between them. Half an hourter, Xia Jinyuan brought Ye Jian to the parking lot of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Ill tell you in detail about the mission starting from 7 pm tonight to 4th of October. He pushed open the door of a ck van. Get in. Ye Jian had just finished attending the National Day ceremony. She didnt even have time to change into her casual clothes. She just carried her luggage that was hurriedly packed and followed Xia Jinyuan. In the van, someone was already waiting in the drivers seat. When he saw hering up, he said in a low and cold voice, Ye Jian, long time no see. It was G3. Long time no see. Ye Jian bent down and got into the van. Then, Xia Jinyuan hunched his back and climbed into the van like a cheetah. He closed the door and ordered G3 to drive. All therades in the Snow Region Brigade were very good at driving. Because they were in a hurry, they drove very quickly. When they encountered congestion, they would be able to jump the line and leave immediately. Xia Jinyuan took off Ye Jians cap as soon as he got into the car. Theres a bit of a rush. The ne will take us to the capital city at 1.30 pm. You can change your clothes in the van first. When G3 heard this, he immediately turned the rear-view mirror to the side and maneuvered the van to the side. Ye Jian, who was carrying her luggage, was a little stunned. Change in the van? Are you sure? Cant she change at the airport? Dont worry. He wont dare to peek. Xia Jinyuan nced coldly at G3 who was focused on driving. He whispered to Ye Jian, I will cover you. Dont worry. Ye Jian was speechless. She took a deep breath and tried her best to mentally prepare herself. She picked up her luggage and went to thest row of seats on the van. It wasnt whether he would cover her or not... It was because she had never changed in front of other people before. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. Was she afraid that he would peek too? Major Xia sat upright and reminded her while looking in front, Change into casual clothes. Then, he heard the sound of the zipper of the luggage bag opening and the rustling of clothes... It was indeed not good to change clothes in the van. He could hear even the slightest movement! If not for the fact that they were in a rush, he would have asked her to return to the dormitory to change beforeing out. However, this wouldnt happen only once. It would happen frequently. He leaned his body slightly and reached out to turn on the radio. Then, he tuned it to the radio station that was ying music and raised the volume. Major Xia was satisfied when he couldnt hear the rustling sounds in the back row. G3 nced at him and smiled. Chapter 1430 - The Outstanding Ye Jian

Chapter 1430: The Outstanding Ye Jian

Fortunately, Ye Jian changed quickly. In such a small van, she still managed to change within two minutes. Her sweat-drenched uniform was neatly folded and her military boots were changed into sneakers. She wore a white t-shirt and a pair of ck cotton track pants. Her short hair reached her chin and she looked refreshing like the summer breeze. Ye Jians facial features were exquisite. Her eyebrows and skin were like white porcin. She had bright eyes and white teeth. Her short hair didnt make her ugly. Instead, it made her facial features even more exquisite. To have such a beautiful girlfriend go to a military school full of males, to be honest, G3 was worried about Xia Jinyuan. This was the first time Ye Jian encountered such a situation. No matter how strong her mentality was, she couldnt help but feel awkward. Her ears were slightly red. She pursed her lips and pretended to be calm. Xia Jinyuan looked at her. After a while, he said calmly, When male and female soldiers work together, they will encounter some inconveniences. However, these are special circumstances. Theres no need to fret too much. Ye Jian raised her head with a shy smile on her face and met his dark gaze. There were no other emotions there. There was only coldness and seriousness. Ye Jian pursed her lips subconsciously and controlled her awkward emotions. After taking a deep breath, she looked back with clear eyes. Okay, I understand. Within a few seconds, she adjusted her emotions. She was no longer embarrassed about changing in the van. She treated this as part of her mission. She got dressed in a hurry so her hair was a little messy. Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips and suddenly reached out his hand to smoothen her messy hair. Autumn is here. Your hair will get dry easily. Itll be better if you use a better conditioner. ... Ye Jian blinked. This doesnt feel right. Just a second ago, he was so serious and treated her like his subordinate. Now, he was so gentle. He was acting like his boyfriend... She couldnt react in time. Xia Jinyuans heart softened because of her bright gaze. He retracted his hand and cleared his throat before talking about the serious matter. We received a mission at thest minute. During the National Day celebration, you need to closely protect a leader. You must provide full-time protection for the entire mission. Tomorrow was the founding day celebration, also known as the military parade of the century. The entire country was celebrating and the entire world was paying attention. Not only were the leaders of the country attending this ceremony, but there were also international friends and ambassadors participating too. At this time, the security level would reach Red A level, and the air and ground forces would be on full alert. Even the borders had enteredbat readiness. The leader that Ye Jian needed to protect had a rather important political position in the country. He often represented the country for overseas visits to promotemunication between the country and other countries. There will be someone to lead him when he appears. You just need to pay attention to your surroundings. Xia Jinyuans tone got heavier. He wanted Ye Jian to know that her main mission was to pay attention to her surroundings. Ye Jian sensed something uncanny so she straightened her body. Her expression turned stern and cold. For this mission, the leader will be apanied by three people. As for you, no matter when, you cannot be more than 30 centimeters away from the leader. After the ceremony ends, you will apany the leader to the city tower until the guards of the South Sea take over. During this period, you are not allowed tomunicate with anyone. You are also not allowed to leave your room alone. If you notice anything amiss, report it immediately. Chapter 1431 - Special Mission

Chapter 1431: Special Mission

The distance couldnt be more than 30 centimeters. This meant that if there were any abnormalities, her brain and body would be able to react quickly and help her leader block any dangers that might endanger her life. Ye Jian understood the meaning behind Xia Jinyuans words. Xia Jinyuan knew that she understood what he meant. The car sped towards the airport. Xia Jinyuan exined what Ye Jian needed to do these few days and her specific mission clearly. Due to the importance of this matter, he would be severely punished if he wasnt careful. He maintained a stern and cold expression throughout the entire process. Ye Jian, this is more important than anything in the past. If something happens in the middle, you might even be expelled from the military. Originally, a female soldier from the Nanguang Military District came to carry out this mission. In the end, the military decided to send you... Ye Jian, do you know why? Ye Jian heard the seriousness on the palm-sized face. She shook her head. I dont know. To her, protecting her leader at the celebration was much more stressful than protecting him overseas. If there were any idents overseas, she could handle it immediately. But in China..., she couldnt even use a gun. There was only one thing she needed to consider now. She needed to adjust her mindset quickly and adjust her position to wee a new round of challenges. Her voice was calm. There were no emotions in her ck eyes. Xia Jinyuan felt that he couldnt see through Ye Jian. He couldnt understand what she was thinking and whether she had any psychological burden on this mission. It was normal for him to feel burdened. When he received the call from the major general and was ordered to go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to fetch Ye Jian for the celebration mission, his heart dropped. This was the first time the Little Fox was carrying out a huge mission in the country! Also, the Snow Region Brigade never appeared to protect any leader when they were carrying out important missions in the country. Once they were carrying out important missions in the country, they would have a certain purpose. For instance, this mission was to eliminate an illegal organization! Xia Jinyuan, who was not in a rxed mood, continued in a low voice, The Head has a good impression of you. She thinks that it will be better for you to carry out this mission. You haverge-scalebat experience. In addition, you have an advantage over the female soldiers who only carry out special missions in the Nanguang Military Region. You were personally named and requested from the military for this mission. It turned out that Ye Jians outstanding performance had left a deep impression on the Head. Even after so long, the Head still remembered her. While Xia Jinyuan was happy, he also felt that the pressure on Ye Jian would be huge. His expression was cold. He looked at Ye Jian calmly and didnt miss any changes in her expression. This mission is a good opportunity for you to train. The major general was very happy when he knew about it but he was afraid that you would feel pressured so he sent me and G3 to fetch you. We will help you with psychological counseling so that you can focus on the mission as soon as possible. Do you have any questions? Before Ye Jian could reply, Xia Jinyuan added, Dont ask personal questions. We dont ept them. Ye Jian, who was listening attentively, suddenly felt happy. Was he worried that she would back off? No, I dont have any personal questions. Smiling in her heart, Ye Jian answered seriously, I willplete my mission perfectly! Chapter 1432 - What Special Forces

Chapter 1432: What Special Forces

Xia Jinyuan loved Ye Jians drive. She was like a de of grass that wouldnt show fear no matter what happened. Hearing that, a smile finally appeared on his cold face. Very good. If you dare to say that there was a problem, I would have immediately reported it to the military and reevaluated your psychological resistance. He and Ye Jian were lovers andrades. They cared about each others life, but they had to watch over each other in battle. If anything happened to her, as herrade, he wouldnt turn a blind eye just because she was his girlfriend. He would deal with her however he wanted. There was no personal rtionship between them. Ye Jian had always known that Xia Jinyuan was a man who was scrupulous in separating public from private interests. She never thought that he would take special care of her during a mission. At a red light, G3, who was waiting in the parking lot, turned his head and nced at Ye Jian. He said slowly, What Q King said represents my thoughts too. If my psychological resistance is weak, I will also have fatal problems during missions. The reason why you reced the female soldier in the Nanguang Military District is because this female soldiers psychological resistance has not met the requirements. If not, they wouldnt have exchanged her position so suddenly. The female soldier felt sad too. This was an opportunity to train her mentality. As a special forces soldier, they had to be ready for battle at all times. Once the mission came, they had to get into the zone immediately. There was no time for them to slow down and get used to it. The major general agreed to Ye Jians temporary mission because he hoped that Ye Jian could train more before joining the Snow Region Brigade. That way, she would be able to improve herprehensive ability faster and steadily. Xia Jinyuan hoped so too. Before Ye Jian entered the Snow Region Brigade, carrying out missions would only be beneficial to her. It would allow her to be faster and better integrated into the high-intensitybat preparations of the Snow Region Brigade. She would be able to adapt to the life of the Snow Region Brigade. Tenacious willpower, endurance, strong mental fortitude... All these were necessary conditions for a qualified special forces soldier. Xia Jinyuan hoped that she could adapt to the life of a special forces soldier in advance. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan was very happy to hear Ye Jians reply. His Little Fox would never stop because of difficulties. She would walk forward fearlessly. Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian quietly and asked, Ye Jian, do you remember what your goal is? She listened to her intently and suddenly heard a question that had nothing to do with the mission. She replied after a moment of silence, I remember. I want to be a special forces soldier, like you and G3. Her voice was clear and powerful. It seemed to contain infinite power. G3 couldnt help but smile. Ye Jian was an extraordinary female soldier in the hearts of all the soldiers of the Snow Region Brigade. They hoped that she would be a member of the Snow Region Brigade and be arade so that they could fight together. Very good. Ye Jian, remember what you said. Be a special forces soldier like me and G3. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. A smile appeared on his handsome face. Ye Jian, we believe in you. All ourrades and the major general of the army believe that you can be a Special Forces soldier like us. Then, do you know what kind of special forces soldiers we are? Chapter 1433 - Elite Unit

Chapter 1433: Elite Unit

Thest sentence made Ye Jians pupils tightened... Was he trying to tell her everything about him, G3, and his mysteriousrades? The radio in the car was turned off. It was so quiet that the three peoples breathing could be heard. G3 drove calmly. He was not surprised at all. Before he came, Xia Jinyuan asked the major general if he would tell Ye Jian what kind of special forces they were before entering the capital city. The major general agreed. Why did he agree? They both knew it. This time, the leader that Ye Jian was assigned to protect wasnt an ordinary leader. He was a leader that was investigating big matters. This leader rarely appeared in public but this time, he suddenly appeared... There was a deeper meaning behind this arrangement. This leader had decided to attend this celebration. The conference hall didnt agree to it, but they had to agree in the end. Then, with the addition of the Snow Region Brigade, they immediately arranged for a female soldier who wouldnt receive any attention under normal circumstances to provide protection... In the end, the female soldiers psychological resistance didnt pass the test. In the end, the Head appointed Ye Jian to rece the female soldier and protect the leader who was willing to use herself as bait to lure the snake out of its hole. From this, it could be seen how dangerous it was for Ye Jian to stand beside this leader who used herself as bait to catch all the criminals in one fell swoop. She might even... be sacrificed. That was because this was a cult that was rted to overseas organizations! Ye Jian sat upright and looked at Xia Jinyuan intently. Captain Xia, Im ready. I will listen to every word you say! God knows how interested she was in Xia Jinyuans military unit! Sometimes, she wondered what kind of military unit he was in. How powerful were hisrades that were able to enter this military unit? Would she be able to be a special forces soldier like him? Now that Xia Jinyuan was going to say it personally, Ye Jian felt a little nervous. Just now, she wasnt nervous when she knew that she was going on a life-threatening mission, but she was now. Xia Jinyuan, who was in a serious mood, was stunned when he saw this. He ced his slender fingers on his forehead andughed slowly. This was the Little Fox he loved. She was so brave and pure. Our country has two special forces. One is the Snow Region Brigade, and the other is the Storm Commando Brigade. On the battlefield, these two Special Forces are our countrys trump cards. If necessary, we will do our best to turn the tide on the battlefield. After two sentences, Xia Jinyuan saw the light in Little Foxs bright eyes getting brighter. It was brighter than the diamonds under the sun! Although it was just two sentences, Ye Jian was already overwhelmed by emotions. The Special Forces were able to turn the tide on the battlefield. This... These were the special forces, elite units among elites! The two military units are the secret units that cannot be revealed or known to anyone in our country. No one knows about our existence. No one knows our military units name. No one knows the purpose of our existence. Flowers under the sun have nothing to do with us. No matter how difficult the mission is, no matter how perfect it is aplished, as long as you still serve in the military, your rank might not change at all. Chapter 1434 - The Wave Of Beauty

Chapter 1434: The Wave Of Beauty

Xia Jinyuan, who was leaning against the car door, was dressed in casual clothes. He looked no different from a sessful man who entered a high-ss office building. He was wearing a ck long-sleeved shirt that made him look even more elegant and mature. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up slightly, and his elegant aura had a hint of arrogance. He didnt wear his military uniform, but he kept the sharpness of a soldier in his bones. Although his every move was still powerful, hecked the bloodlust of a soldier on the battlefield and had a restrained aura. When he spoke, he looked at Ye Jian with his deep and dark eyes. His low voice sounded like he was narrating a story. It came slowly and calmly. In such a calm tone, Ye Jian could hear the beauty of the sea and the unpredictable turbulence in the depths of the sea. As he spoke, Ye Jians expression became more solemn. Take me, for example. Five years ago, I was a major. Five yearster, I am still a major. No one knows about your achievements. No one knows that you saved people. Sometimes, you even hide your nationality on the battlefield. While you live, you dont have any glory. After you died..., other than the Snow Region Brigade and the leaders of the military, no one else knows. Every soldier that joins the Snow Region Brigade will write a will in advance and hand it to the military for safekeeping. If they die, these are sent to the soldiers parents. Ive been in the Snow Region Brigade for four years. Ive already sent two letters. As for the parents of myrades, they still dont know why their child died. They dont know how great their child was. There are no flowers, no banners, no apuse, no honor. There are only... people who will always remember theirrades who sacrificed on the battlefield. They will use their entire lives to remember them. Ye Jian, this is Xia Jinyuans military unit. A unit that I have swore my loyalty to! A unit that I have no regrets to be part of! Do you still dare to use me as your target? Xia Jinyuans voice was still calm. Ye Jian felt her blood boiling! Ye Jian looked at the calm Xia Jinyuan. She looked at the man who brought her up and helped her grow. He held her hand and gave her everything without any regrets. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows slowly, looking like a bright sprout. There was a glow and ripples in her eyes. Captain Xia, I suddenly feel fortunate. I feel fortunate that I used you as my goal and chased after you. A special forces soldier hidden by the country. A special forces soldier could turn the tide on the battlefield and turn the entire war situation around. Although they were unknown, they had always been dedicated to their country. She didnt ask for anything in return. She didnt ask for apuse or glory from the g. She just wanted to live up to her military uniform. Such a special forces unit must be an elite unit! Uncle Chen had said that the famous and outstanding special force was called the Elite Special Forces. As for those unknown special forces soldiers who sacrificed their lives for their country in exchange for a decisive victory, they were known as the Super Elite Special Forces! In other words, Captain Xias unit was the Elite Special Forces that Uncle Chen mentioned! No wonder..., no wonder they rarely appeared. Once they appeared, it would be filled with smoke and blood. Every mission was so difficult that ordinary soldiers couldnt imagine it. When they went, they were alive. When they came back, they stained their military uniforms with blood and died in exchange for the safety of their countrys citizens! Chapter 1435 - Holding Hands With His Girlfriend

Chapter 1435: Holding Hands With His Girlfriend

Just like this time, the leader that Ye Jian needed to protect was very dangerous. The reason why the Head chose Ye Jian and the major general agreed to it was firstly because of Ye Jians outstanding ability and secondly... Ye Jians face was tender, fair, and clean. She had a gentle smile on her face, which hid her sharp aura. She was like a harmless university student! Once danger appeared, Ye Jian would be a target that would attract all danger to herself! This was why Xia Jinyuan asked the major general to tell Ye Jian what kind of unit the Snow Region Brigade was. Glory has nothing to do with you, but danger cant leave you. The girl in front of him was as pretty as a painting. She was so beautiful that even the best masters in the world would find it hard to draw her aura. Not only did she have a spiritual aura, but she also had a fearless spirit that even male soldiers admired. He thought that she would hesitate for a few seconds or be puzzled. She didnt. Not even for a second. He could even hear the light in her eyes shining brighter than the sun. Xia Jinyuan smiled slightly. His ck eyes were gentle as he stared at the girl he loved. My girl, your existence is the greatest honor and pride of my life! In the past, I already felt that your military unit must be very powerful. Now that I heard you, I feel that its extraordinary. It doesnt matter if no one knows about our existence. We just need to know each others existence. It doesnt matter if no one knows about our achievements or our existence is unknown. As for flowers, apuse, banners, glory... it doesnt matter. I just need to know why Im wearing the military uniform and why Im holding a gun. Ye Jian had just finished speaking when her hand was suddenly grabbed by the man staring at her silently. He didnt hold her hand lightly. Instead, he held it tightly. It was as if he would pull her into his arms the next second. The major general hesitated before. He didnt want me to tell you this. Xia Jinyuan didnt move. He just held her hand tightly and smiled. Hes afraid that you would shrink your neck when you learn about us. G3 and I promised that you wouldnt shrink back after hearing it. Instead, you would be more interested. We even said that if you were terrified, we would find a way to make you not afraid. G3, who didnt turn around, smiled and said, Actually, the two of us never thought that you would be afraid. Neither did we think of a way to make you not afraid. From this, one could tell how much G3 trusted Ye Jian. Her hand was still held tightly. Ye Jian wasnt used to holding hands with Xia Jinyuan in front of people she knew. She felt a little awkward, so she struggled a little. She smiled and said, You trust me too much. What if I dont want to do it? I dont think you can do anything to me. We have never considered such a problem. Xia Jinyuan wouldnt let go. She struggled with all her might. He raised his eyebrows and gave Ye Jian a meaningful look. He meant that if she moved again, he would hug her. A moment ago, Xia Jinyuan was still the official Major Xia. Now, he was the shameless Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian red at him and mouthed silently, G3 is in the car. Can you control yourself? G3, Im holding hands with my girlfriend. Do you have any objections? Xia Jinyuan didnt like sneaking around. He raised his hand and asked hisrade, Theres no need to talk. Just nod or shake your head. Chapter 1436 - Comrades Have To Help EaC.Other

Chapter 1436: Comrades Have To Help Each Other

Sometimes, G3 really felt that it was a little irritating to meet such a shameless captain. He asked him if he had any opinions, but he didnt allow him to speak. He could only nod or shake his head. Wasnt this telling him that he had to nod? All right,rades should help each other! G3 nodded. Then, he nodded again vigorously to show that he had no objections. G3 nced at Xia Jinyuan from the rear-view mirror. His body trembled violently... Damn it, Q Kings gaze when he looked at Ye Jian was so sweet that it made his nose burn! However, it looked enviable. It seemed like he needed to ask Q King how he should date. Why did he have nothing to say every time he met his girlfriend? The two of them were either walking quietly together or helping the children in the vige to attend lessons. If not, she would be in the dpidated ssroom while he split the firewood silently. It seemed less intimate than Q King and Ye Jian. G3 realized that something was amiss. Ye Jian was very reserved. She knew how to keep her distance from Q King in front of theirrades. However, Q King didnt give her any chance to keep a distance. After they finished talking about serious matters, he immediately took the chance to talk about love. As for him, he was afraid that he would scare his girlfriend away. Let alone kissing her... he didnt even dare to hold her hand. No, no. He had to change. When it was time to attack, he had to attack. How could he be indecisive? Once he attacked, he wouldnt regret it. His girlfriend was afraid... He wasnt a beast. What was there to be afraid of? Xia Jinyuan didnt know that he had enlightened G3. He raised his eyebrows and said to Ye Jian, Myrades are very honest. They wont lie. If he says that he has no objections, he definitely has no objections. Goodrade! He knew what to say! Now, Ye Jian was no longer the youngdy who resisted rtionships in senior high. After all, she had lived two lifetimes. Although her skin wasnt as thick as Xia Jinyuans, her IQ wasnt low. She could easily defeat Xia Jinyuans little tricks. She looked at him with a faint smile and said, You told G3 not to open his mouth and express his opinion. The driver will look away if he shakes his head. Only by nodding will it not affect him from looking in front and driving safely. ... Sometimes, when a girlfriend was too smart, her boyfriend would feel pressured. Xia Jinyuan, whose thoughts were exposed, didnt feel awkward at all. He held her hand and rubbed it gently. The smile on his face got deeper. He leaned over slightly and looked at Ye Jian with a gentle and focused gaze. Because I dont want to see you embarrassed. Thats why I used the captains privilege to keep myrades silent. His voice was low and filled with deep indulgence. Ye Jians cheeks couldnt help but turn red. Little Fox, I havent seen you for a month. Did you miss me? ... Not only was his gaze gentle, but it also seemed to be filled with sticky honey. It took Ye Jian a lot of effort to pull her gaze out of his. Then, she pulled one of her hands out of his and covered his handsome and perfect face mercilessly. Sit properly. Dont affect G3s driving. This dangerous man... She had seen this face for a few years, but every time she observed him, her heart would beat faster. Ye Jian could feel her heart beating fast. Chapter 1437 - Everything Has Its Opponent

Chapter 1437: Everything Has Its Opponent

As for whether she had thought about him or not, Ye Jian felt that there was no need to answer! She didnt like telling lies. If she told the truth... she would feel embarrassed. Xia Jinyuan didnt wait for her reply. However, his sexy thin lips curled up. He looked in front and smiled softly. I miss you. I dont have time to think about you during the day, but I especially want to think about you before I sleep at night. Ye Jian: ... Think about me before you sleep? Why do I feel that this think is a little impure? She thought of him too. However, she didnt think about him before she went to bed! In the morning, she didnt have much time to think about him. Every day, she stood in the military posture, underwent military training, and had to interact with her ssmates... She didnt have much time to think about Xia Jinyuan. However, every time she walked past the campus, she couldnt help but think about him. Did Xia Jinyuan walk past the ce she was walking past too? She felt sweet as she thought about it. Ye Jian maintained a calm expression. She wasnt affected by his sweet words. Major Xia couldnt help but turn his head and look at his girlfriend. She was sitting upright and had a calm expression on her face. Only her ears were red. He felt a hundred pairs of cat ws scratching his heart. Needless to say, his Little Fox must have missed him. G3 saw this and couldnt help but smile. Everyone has its weakness. Ye Jian was born to subdue Q King! Xia Jinyuan knew that Ye Jian was shy, so he didnt continue the intimate actions between lovers. He sat properly and listened to her. Time is a little tight. I need to speed up. G3 saw that both of them were sitting properly. He looked at the time and frowned. Its 12:54 om now. Q King, we need to contact the airport. The boarding process had to be done half an hour early. This was a very strict requirement. It couldnt be done even if it was a minutete. However, Xia Jinyuans situation was special. The airport had to cooperate fully. The military had already contacted the airport and asked the airport to prepare for the dy. If there were a dy, they would be able to start work immediately. Very soon, the airport received a call. Three people with special identities boarded the ne 15 minutes before the ne took off. All departments had to cooperate fully without any mistakes! We have arrived at the airport. We will reach the lobby in three minutes. Xia Jinyuan spoke to the person in charge of the airport as he walked. Yes, we have entered the elevator. We will reach the lobby soon. It was 1:15 PM. There were still 15 minutes before the take-off time. The three of them walked out of the elevator. The person in charge of the airport brought the three of them into a special passageway. From the boarding process to boarding the ne, it only took six minutes! At 1:24 PM, the passengers on the flight to the capital city boarded the ne one by one. The passengers in the economy ss put down their luggage and sat in their seats with their seatbelts buckled as they prepared to take off. In the business area, a few air stewardesses used cloth curtains to block the four seats at the front so that the passengers in the business aisle wouldnt see who would be sitting in them. Someones phone beeped. Then, the person picked up the call and saidzily, Hello. After a while, he said, Second Brother, Im sorry. I dont have time for celebrations. I need to go to the capital city to y. Lie to you? Why would I lie to you? Zhixiang, Second Brother said that I lied to him. Talk to him. Chapter 1438 - Conspiracy

Chapter 1438: Conspiracy

The sun in the city at the end of September was still scorching. The sunlight was so bright that it was blinding. Ye Zhifan, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the hotel, lowered his eyes and said with a gloomy look, The capital city is now under control. Brother-inw, why are you going to the capital city now? Dont tell me that you went there to watch the celebration! Hey, Second Brother, youre indeed a high-ranking official! How can you guess that? Ever since his identity was restored, Sun Yaozu had been leading afortable life. He was full of fat. He was afraid that other people wouldnt know that he was a wealthy person. There was a gold chain around his neck that was as thick as his little finger. As he bent down and sat down, the gold chain hung down from the side of his neck and shone brightly. He sat down and winked at Ye Zhixiang, indicating for her to take the phone. He had nothing to say to his brother who was an official! Ye Zhifan didnt believe it. He, Sun Yaozu, didnt have the awareness to go to the capital city to watch the celebration. Besides, with his status, did he have the right to watch it live? Im talking to you about serious matters now. Change to a safer ce and talk to me. He couldnt say it even if he didnt believe it. If he wanted to get rid of Ye Jian, Sun Yaozu would have to do it. He just didnt know if this coward would make a move! He hated Ye Jian so much that he wanted to kill her immediately, but he just had to bear with it! There was no other way. Hou Zi was in the Southern Province, so Sun Yaozu didnt dare to act recklessly. Grandma Ye repeatedly reminded Ye Zhifan to take care of Ye Jian first. They shouldnt be so anxious so that they would be used by other people. Second Brother, I really cant go anywhere else. Im already boarding the ne. If you called me ten minutes earlier, I could still run to the washroom to have a chat with you. Sun Yaozu, who was too fat, felt cramped sitting in the business-ss seat. He moved his body and scolded unhappily, Damn it, I cant buy afortable seat even if I spend money. Ye Zhixiang was fixing her lipstick with the small makeup mirror. When she heard this, she replied angrily, I told you to be careful and control your weight! Although she said that, there was a hint of pride in her eyes. He needed to get fatter. If he slept with a woman, he wouldnt have any energy left! She didnt want him to have an illegitimate child. The sweet voice of the flight attendant greeted all the passengers through the broadcast system. Sun Yaozu thought of something and raised his phone so that Ye Zhifan could hear the broadcast. When he heard the voice, Ye Zhifan confirmed that Sun Yaozu had indeed gone to the capital city. Then, Ye Zhixiangs voice came from the other end of the phone. Second Brother, if you really have the time, go to the hospital to visit Mom. Now that Mom can speak, as her son, shouldnt you go over and apany her? I didnt ask you to pay any medical fees. Cant you be more proactive about other things? Ye Zhixiang wasnt a good person, but she was indeed filial to Grandma Ye. Her family had money to treat her anyway. She used acupuncture, massage, and so on. It was really effective. Grandma Ye, who couldnt speak at first, was able to speak! Grandma Ye treated her daughter well. Although she was paralyzed, she could still enjoy life. Some patients in the hospital were envious of her. As for Ye Zhifan, he was good at keeping up appearances, but it was impossible for him to apany her every day. If he wasnt vignt back then, he would have ended up like Ye Xinfan! Hearing that, he said calmly, Tell Sun Yaozu that Ye Jian might be investigating how her parents died back then. After youre done ying, think about how to deal with it. As your brother, I dont have to worry about you. Ha, you went out to y without saying anything! Chapter 1439 - Killing Intent

Chapter 1439: Killing Intent

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After he finished speaking, a vicious look shed past his eyes. He clearly heard Ye Zhixiangs anxious hello, hello. hello and hung up the phone. He held his slightly hot phone andughed softly. You want to fight with me? Stop dreaming. He couldnt deal with Ye Jian because he had to care about the military behind her. However, who was Sun Yaozu? He was a... fugitive! If someone erased his identity for him, he could still let this thing break thew! Ye Zhixiang felt ufortable. Her face was pale as she passed the phone over. Her voice trembled as she said, My brother said that... that wicked girl is investigating the past. This... Shut up! Although Sun Yaozus expression wasnt very good, he was still able to distinguish the venue. He shouted in a low voice to stop his wife from speaking, Stop talking about family matters on the ne. Youd better be f** king bold! Dont panic over something trivial. As he spoke, he leaned closer and revealed a proud look on his cunning face. Didnt Mom say that hes more afraid than us now? Your brother is the most cunning person. He wouldnt be so kind as to inform us and trick you! Ye Zhixiang inherited Grandma Yes selfishness, but she didnt inherit her shrewdness. However, she was as obedient as Old Master Ye. Hearing that, she patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. He scared me to death! I thought... Receiving her husbands fierce re, she didnt say anything else. A few steady footsteps came from the front, followed by a soft conversation. The curtain that the air stewardess purposely hung up moved slightly. Someone sat down. The ne was about to take off. The sweet voice of the air stewardess sounded again, reminding all the passengers to check their seatbelts. Ye Jian fastened her seatbelt and exhaled a breath of hot air. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind the curtain. It had been a few years since shest heard it. Her calm face turned cold. What? Xia Jinyuan asked. G3 looked at her curiously too. The expression on her face changed instantly. There was a hint of killing intent in her eyes... She exchanged nces with Xia Jinyuan. The two of them turned their heads and looked at the curtain. Ye Jians expression changed when a man spoke roughly. I met an acquaintance. I didnt expect him to be on the ne too. Ye Jian lowered her voice and said coldly, Our rtionship is very bad. Im afraid he can recognize my voice. Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips tightly. There were only a few people who had a bad rtionship with Ye Jian. It wasnt Ye Zhifans voice. It was an unfamiliar voice that he had never heard before. A few secondster, Xia Jinyuans expression turned cold. Dont be affected by them. Rest for a while. He had already guessed who was sitting behind him. It was someone who almost killed Ye Jian. Behind him, Sun Yaozu didnt know that Ye Jian was right in front of him. He continued, What stupid thing is this? My stomach hurts. Okay, okay. Stop talking. Everyone needs to tie their seatbelt properly. Do you think youre the only one? I told you to control your weight, but you didnt listen to me. Every time you take a ne, you nag. That was Ye Zhixiangs voice. Ye Jian, who was resting with her eyes closed, smiled coldly. She didnt open her eyes. Although her expression was calm, her hands were clenched tightly. The two people behind her almost killed her... No matter how calm she was, she would still be affected. Chapter 1440 - Things That Cannot Be Told

Chapter 1440: Things That Cannot Be Told

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jians emotions fluctuated for a moment. By the time she closed her eyes, her emotions had calmed down. She needed to settle the scores from the past. However, she couldnt stop moving forward because of the past. Uncle Gen didnt want her to be like this. Uncle Chen didnt want her to be like this either. Xia Jinyuan and the other leaders who had high hopes for her didnt want her to be like this. In her past life, she was all alone. In this life, there were people who loved her, people who cared about her, people who supported her silently, and beautiful memoroies. How could she let down this life? Due to Uncle Gens influence, Ye Jian, who came with hatred, finally ced her future first. She temporarily put aside the people who harmed her in the past. Before her wings were fully grown, it was best not to move. Looking at her closed eyes, Xia Jinyuans expression turned a little dark. Then, he saw her frowning slightly as though she was suffering alone. Xia Jinyuan reached out and held Ye Jians hand. If you dont want to see them, leave it to me. The Ye family was indeed annoying. It was better to just get rid of them. Ye Jian, who didnt open her eyes, shook her head lightly, indicating that Xia Jinyuan didnt need to appear. Why? Xia Jinyuan asked softly. He rubbed her hands gently. Her hands were beautiful. Her skin was fair and tender. When he held them, they were soft. They could touch the softness in his heart. Unlike his palms and fingers thay had ayer of calluses. This was left behind from years of training. Its not a good idea to keep the matter over there. It has to be resolved. You stopped me in the past but now, why do you still want to stop me? Xia Jinyuan lowered his eyes and looked at the girl he loved. He didnt understand why she was so against him helping her settle the Ye familys matter. After all, Xia Jinyuan was a prominent person. Although he had joined the military, if he really wanted to make a name for himself, who would dare to not give him face? No matter how powerful the person behind Ye Zhifan was, if he wanted to deal with a provincial office official, would the person behind him stop him? Would that person dare to go against the Xia family? Before that, they would have to consider whether they were powerful enough! Ye Jians eyshes trembled slightly and her eyebrows furrowed. It was as if there was something she couldnt say. She didnt know where to start. Is it inconvenient for you to say anything? Xia Jinyuan asked again. He couldnt think of any other reason. There was a hint of seriousness in the air. G3 nced at Xia Jinyuan and silently turned his head to look out the window. The sky outside was clear and blue. This was the purest scenery. Ye Jian was as pure and innocent as the blue sky. However, she was mysterious and vast like the sky. People who looked at her couldnt help but admire her. What difficulties would she have? If she did, it would be... extraordinary. Thinking about this, G3 quickly turned his head. His gaze was fixed on Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan, who was waiting for Ye Jians reply, looked up and saw hisrade exchanging nces with him. Speak properly, dont be too anxious. He nodded. Seeing this, G3 rxed and shifted his gaze back to the blue sky. He calmly admired the monotonous and boring sky shadows. Chapter 1441 - Calm Down, Major Xia

Chapter 1441: Calm Down, Major Xia

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt open her eyes. She seemed to have fallen asleep. Actually, she didnt. From her fluttering eyshes, one could tell that her emotions were fluctuating. There were too many things that she couldnt tell him. She wanted to tell him, but she didnt know how to do it. She didnt know where to start either. She was the only one who knew those secrets. She wanted to settle these matters herself. After a long time, Ye Jian slowly opened her eyes. She tried her best to smile and tell him that she was fine. Xia Jinyuan felt a pain in his heart. He was familiar with her gaze now. She used to look at him like this too. There was deep sorrow and struggle in her eyes. Her eyes were as bright as obsidian and seemed to be covered with dust. Although she was smiling, it made him feel sad. His girl, his Little Fox, what... secrets cant you tell me? Xia Jinyuan was certain that Ye Jian had a huge secret that she couldnt tell anyone. After a while, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said in a low voice. Its good that youre fine. Go to sleep. If she didnt want to say it, then she shouldnt. The secrets hidden in the bottom of her heart were like a seed that hadnt germinated. One day, he would hear them. He held her hand. She could feel that he was using his strength tofort her. His gentle gaze was like a feather that gently caressed her cold and hard heart. It inadvertently left behind a gentleness that made her feel warm. This gentleness made her feel at ease. Ye Jian nodded obediently and closed her eyes. The entire flightsted for about three hours. It was enough for Ye Jian to have a good sleep. She didnt feel sleepy at first, but she felt at ease under Xia Jinyuans gentle gaze. She didnt even know when she had fallen asleep. G3 tilted his head and looked at Xia Jinyuan again. He raised his eyebrows and mouthed, This matter seems a little tricky. Calm down. She will tell you when she wants to. Even G3 could tell that something was bothering Little Fox. Im not in a hurry. Im here. Im not afraid, Xia Jinyuan replied. He raised his hand and kissed the back of Ye Jians hand. G3: ... The chili water entered his eyes. He wanted to use the water to flush it! He was agitated again! The ne was about to reach the capital city airport. When itnded, Ye Jian had already woken up. Two flight attendants stood by the aisle when the ne stopped to prevent the passengers behind from suddenly walking over. F** k, what do you mean? I have to wait for the people in front to leave before I can leave too! Sun Yaozus dissatisfied voice floated over from behind. Ye Jian smiled slightly and left the ne quickly under the leadership of the cabin crew. The moment they walked out of the airport, someone came to fetch them. They were all soldiers in in clothes. Ye Jian didnt take the same car as Xia Jinyuan and G3. Instead, she took the same car as Major General Yang. Fortunately, she had seen this scene before. When she got into the car, she saw Major General Yang, whose military rank was shining brightly. Ye Jian reacted quickly and didnt forget her manners. Hahaha, Little Ye, did I scare you? When Major General Yang saw this, his smile became even more amiable. Long time no see. Youre getting more energetic and more military-like! Chapter 1442 - They’re Protecting Your Peace

Chapter 1442: Theyre Protecting Your Peace

Thest time she met the major general was during the Spring Festival. It wasnt too long ago. Major General Yang was more and more satisfied with this soldier. Her performance in the navy was so outstanding that the navymander would call him from time to time to ask when he would send Ye Jian to study. Fortunately, the army acted early. If not, the navy would have snatched her away. What scared him even more was that the navymander still dared to y matchmaker! He wanted to matchmake Ye Jian to Demon King Li and even said they would be family in the future. He weed Ye Jian to visit him anytime. He had malignant ulterior motives. He even used a honey trap! Now that he was in the capital city, he needed to squeeze out some time to have a heart-to-heart talk with the future outstanding special forces soldier. Dont be too reserved. Were just here to have a chat today. Theres nothing else. Dont be too nervous. The major general noticed that Ye Jians expression was a little serious. He couldnt help but slow down his pace and ask if the three-hour trip was pleasant. It could be seen that the major general was very professional. He rarely talked about family matters and the topics he chose were a little awkward. Ye Jian rxed and smiled. Everything is fine. Commander Xia and the rest took care of me. I went to sleep less than ten minutes after boarding the ne. I didnt wake up until the nended. There was no pressure or nervousness throughout. Not bad, not bad. You need to hurry up and conserve your energy. Did he tell you about the mission he will be carrying out in the next few days? The major generals psychological resistance was good and his psychological quality was good too. He even restrained his military might a little. This showed how satisfied he was with Ye Jian. The Head appointed him personally and the military cooperated fully. As a major general, he was under a lot of pressure. He was worried that Xia Jinyuan would scare Ye Jian because she was young. Now, it seemed like he was worrying for nothing. As the car started moving, Ye Jian had a feeling that... the major general didnt juste over to chat with her. Ye Jians sharp sixth sense kept reminding her that the major general was personally making a move. She could rx her tone, but she needed to be tense! She mustnt getcent because of the major generals gentle attitude. Her rxed attitude made the major general even happier. Rx when you need to rx. Youre right. Little Ye, the Head has high hopes for you. You canplete this mission perfectly. As he spoke, he handed over a military camouge file to her. Look at this document. You can consider it yourself. Theres not much time left. We will go from the airport to the ce where you will be staying tonight. As expected, there was something else. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief when she received the folder. A beam of light shone from the side. It was too dark inside the car. The major general opened the shlight for Ye Jian so that she could see clearly. Ye Jian wouldnt let the major general raise the shlight for her. She quickly reached out her hand, but the major general avoided it. Look carefully. Dont get distracted. Memorize what you see.. The major generals expression was extremely stern and cold. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes and opened the file. After looking at it for less than three minutes, Ye Jians calm expression became more and more serious. She started frowning too. When she saw the number of deaths below, her eyes twitched furiously. You cant see the danger because someone used their body to block it. This sentence appeared in her mind. Just because you couldnt see the danger didnt mean that it didnt exist; it just meant someone blocked the threat and allowed you to be safe. Chapter 1443 - Need Your Attack

Chapter 1443: Need Your Attack

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The most dangerous evil organization since the founding of the country. They created and spread rumors that harmed the stability of society. They also made many public speeches and attacked the country and the government. They had a motive and organized groups to smuggle and distributerge amounts of books and public goods. In the car, as the Major General spoke coldly, the temperature dropped several degrees. This organization isnt just found in our country. There are in other foreign countries too. As the person in charge of this case, you are privy to the information. ording to the intelligence, this organization hasunched a series of assassinations. They are trying to use the person in charge of the assassination to stop our country from investigating them. Ye Jian, once you ept the follow-up mission, the danger you will face will be greater than the mission you carried out in Pakistan. It was indeed very big. The Pakistan army had a gun on them when they carried out their mission. They could kill them anytime. If you cant do it in the country, you can onlyplete the shooting under special circumstances! As the light source of the shlight was turned off, Ye Jians expression was illuminated by the streetmps outside. He couldnt see through Ye Jians thoughts. In the past, she always carried out missions with Xia Jinyuan. He was the one who told her about it. What about this time? Was Xia Jinyuan going too? There was still a time issue. After pondering for a moment, Ye Jian asked, Major General, I only have seven days of leave. Im afraid Im in a hurry. As if he was sure that she would agree, the Major General said, You dont have to worry about the time. We willmunicate with the school. If you agree, I will contact the military immediately and the local police. After two seconds, the Major General asked Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan told you what unit he is in. Do you have any thoughts? Thoughts? What thoughts? A super-elite unit, replied Ye Jian with a smile. There was a look of yearning in her eyes. Im not afraid of beingughed at by you, Major General. This is my goal. I think that every soldier will be proud to be able to enter such a unit. It was different from what he expected. He wanted to ask her if she had any concerns, fears, or hesitation. However, he heard apletely different answer. The Major General narrowed his eyes slightly. The golden leaves on his epaulet and the golden star emblem shone brightly under the neon lights. The Major General turned around and faced the young cadet. He wanted to see if she really thought that way and if she was really so fearless. Ye Jian didnt avoid the Major Generals gaze and allowed him to size her up. The sound of a motor could be heard outside the car. It was silent inside the car. The air seemed to have frozen. Even the people in the car seemed to be holding their breaths. The guard was not affected and drove properly. After a long time, he heard the Major Generalsughter. It was light andforting. Heughed harder than when winning a battle. Good, good, good! The Major General didnt say anything else. He just repeated good to express his happiness. Such a soldier, such an outstanding female soldier, a heroine! In another car, G3 said to Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting by the window, The Major General came personally and asked Ye Jian to apany him alone. Q King, something is amiss. He could smell danger. However, Q Kings expression was calm. He wondered if he was overthinking. If not, why didnt Q King feel anything? It was impossible for him not to feel anything! Chapter 1444 - A Different Love

Chapter 1444: A Different Love

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Major General came personally and called Ye Jian to the car alone. This was an unusual matter so there was no need to think too much about it. The leader shes protecting is not ordinary. After the celebration, its not impossible for her to have any follow-up missions. Havent we experienced it before? Xia Jinyuan said calmly. There was no emotion on his handsome face. There was only calmness that no one could understand. If she has a personal mission, the military wont let us know. I have no right to ask. In short, he wouldnt interfere with Ye Jians actions or ask about them. This was the basic principle between soldiers. G3, who had always been silent, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian is your girlfriend. Arent you worried? Whats the use of worrying? Xia Jinyuan smiled calmly in the face of hisrades surprise. Will worrying be useful when Im on a mission? G3, Ye Jian is my girlfriend and myrade. On the battlefield, I will fight alongside you and Ye Jian. When we are carrying out missions, we will split the workload and cooperate with Ye Jian. We are not just lovers. We arerades who protect our country. She is carrying out a mission, and I hope that she cane back safely. I also hope that she canplete the mission. Of course, Im worried about her. Thats why I pay great attention to her training. I turned my worries into harsh training so that she canplete her missions and return safely. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jians rtionship was strict, supportive, and guarded... That was because there were too many unknowns and too many dangers. Talking about love couldnt make the two of them stay together forever. They could only work hard to make each other happy. G3 was speechless for a long time. After at least five minutes, he nodded gently. I understand. It was a different kind of love and another way of getting along. It was Q King and Ye Jians unique love. At night, Xia Jinyuan didnt meet Ye Jian. The next day, at four oclock in the morning, Xia Jinyuan saw Ye Jian, who was dressed in a low-key attire, shing past his eyes. He was in charge of keeping watch in the dark while she protected the target. They did their jobs and didnt disturb each other. Director, this way, please. Ye Jian, who had only slept for three hours at night, memorized the leaders schedule. She spent two hours walking through the ces that the director-general needed to pass during the day. She confirmed that there were blind spots and possible dangers, so she went through all these details in advance. The director-general wasnt tall and was a little skinny. However, he walked with a majestic aura. Even though there were white spots at his temples, he was more energetic than a young adult. The director-general couldnt bear to see the female soldier sent by the military. However, it was useless to say anything now. He could only ept it. Little Ye, walk behind me. Theres no need to stand in front of me. At four in the morning, all the leaders had already started working. The 54-year-old director-general didnt want Ye Jian to protect him with her life, so he reminded her from time to time. Ye Jian was wearing a ck slim-fit suit and a white shirt inside. She was dressed like a trantor. She smiled and said, Dont worry, nothing will happen. Chapter 1445 - Eye-catching

Chapter 1445: Eye-catching

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If the director-general wanted to walk in front, Ye Jian would be able to protect this man who had been working hard day and night. She would be able to escort the director-general into the bulletproof car. This was Ye Jians second mission to protect the director-general. She didnt have any stage fright or fear. The soldier driving the car was from Zhongnanhai. Coincidentally, Ye Jian had trained with him in the underground training room of the abandoned factory in Zhongnanhai. The soldier was surprised when he saw Ye Jian. The bulletproof car drove towards the parade observation city tower. It wasnt slow, but it was very stable. There wasnt any shaking. The director-general was wearing a grayish-green Chinese tunic suit. He didnt forget to tidy up his appearance when he got in the car so that he wouldnt be rude to the highest-ranking officialter. Ye Jian wasnt the only one protecting the director-general. There were soldiers from Zhongnanhai too. They were in charge of moving from the hotel to the parade observation city tower. After that, Ye Jian would escort them all the way to the city wall. The celebration started at ten oclock. All the leaders would enter the city tower in advance. The capital city was under control. The main road was empty at four in the morning, but no one knew that elite special forces soldiers hid in the dark. It was autumn in October. The capital city was already cold. Ye Jian alighted the bulletproof car and used her fastest speed to block the blind spot. She asked the director-general to alight the car. Someones gazended on her. It was cold and hard, like a cold de brushing past her scalp. It was the vision of a sniper hiding nearby. It was very realistic. Thank you for your hard work, Little Ye. The director-general was very polite. In front of a female soldier who was only four years older than his granddaughter, the directo-ger was so kind that he looked like an ordinary grandpa. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. Youre wee. This is my job. Pleasee over and sit in the lounge. How can I sit still? My heart is surging. Im looking forward to the grand celebration of the century. The temperature in the capital was lower than in the morning. When he alighted the car, he could still feel the cold wind blowing on his face. The director-general walked calmly and casually with theposure of a leader. He started chatting with Ye Jian casually. Thest military parade was 15 years ago. Our country experienced so many storms before it became prosperous today. In the future, our country and our people will be stronger. Ye Jian, who was closest to the director-general, lowered her head and listened attentively. When the director-general asked her a question, she would answer immediately. She concentrated her energy and confirmed that she could hear every word clearly. Time ticked by. The morning sun arrived as expected, clear and bright like a mirror. On the main road, the 17 teams had already prepared themselves. They stood facing the sun and waited for the day of the inspection. The mobile column was also waiting. There were main battle tanks,bat vehicles, anti-tank missiles, ground missiles, aviation missiles, and other high-tech weapons and equipment. The flight team had already taken off. They would appear in the sky above the heart of the mothend and be inspected by everyone. This was a grand ceremony that represented the strength of the country and the prosperity of the nation. It was a report from the soldiers of our country to the country and the people. It was a ceremony that didnt forget history and the sess of the martyrs. It was to create a glorious era for our country. All snipers are in position. City tower, be ready. City tower, be ready. Prepare to enter. Prepare to enter. A cold and metallic voice came from Ye Jians earpiece. She followed the director-generals footsteps and climbed up the city tower. Amidst the music, they reached the city tower. Chapter 1446 - Promising

Chapter 1446: Promising

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions People gathered on the lower left side of the city wall. There were business representatives,pany representatives, national representatives, overseas Chinese representatives... All of them had undergone strict inspection and were confirmed to be outstanding representatives of the country that did not carry any dangerous items. On the other side, the ordinary citizens of the country would be watching the celebration with the countrys top leaders. Sun Yaozus body was fat. He felt a little breathless as he sat among the ordinary people. As he listened to the soldiers wee music, he whispered to Ye Zhixiang, Damn it, I really came in! These people are too impressive. They even managed to get me in! Tell me, what cant I do in the future? A big celebration? Hahaha, I, Sun Yaozu, can actuallye! He used to be a fugitive who had to hide his identity when he saw someone! Now, hahaha, it felt good! He had be a good citizen. Now he could watch the celebration. Ye Zhixiang was recording and taking photos of herself. She raised her chin proudly and said to her husband, This is nothing. Our lives will only get better in the future. That year, the fortune-teller whobined our birth characters said that I will bring prosperity to my husband! I will bring prosperity to you! Thats right, thats right. Youre really a good wife! Sun Yaozu felt the same way too. Ever since they got married and had Grandma Yes help, she got a sum of money. After ten years, her family became huge and her business flourished until she had so much money that she had nowhere to put it down! Ye Zhixiang picked up the video camera and aimed it at the city gate tower. Her red lips were moving up and down as she said, Just enjoy it. In the future, our family will have a mountain of gold and silver. We wont be able to spend it all in a few lifetimes... Huh? Before she could say the word money, Ye Zhixiang stared at the small square camera screen in disbelief. She nudged her husband. Yaozu, look at the city tower. Why do I see that wicked girl, Ye Jian? Sun Yaozu was stunned. What? He thought he heard wrong. Let me take a look, let me take a look again. Ye Zhixiang actually suspected that she had seen wrongly. She tiptoed and looked at the city gate tower again... but she didnt see Ye Jian. Did I see wrongly just now? Did I mistake someone else for Ye Jian? Of course, it was! Needless to say? Sun Yaozu red at his wife. Take your photos properly. Stop talking nonsense! How can shee to the top of the city tower? You should leave with your brain too. But her eyes werent ying tricks on her. Ye Zhixiang looked over again. She didnt see anything. They didnt know that a retired police officer was staring at the television screen with wide eyes in a police station in a county city. He was focused on the face of a youngdy in formal attire. Ye Jian! This was the Ye Jian he had trained with two years ago! She hit the target 100% of the time. Ye Jians military posture made her look even more like a soldier! She actually... actually apanied the countrys leaders to the celebration and watched the military parade with many other leaders! The policeman didnt say anything. He just watched silently and happily. That year, he said that Ye Jian would have a bright future. Look, look, he was right... She actually reached this stage. Impressive, impressive! Amazing! The policeman wasnt the only one who saw it. An Jiaxin saw it too. She was watching television in her house. She screamed, Ye Jian! I saw Ye Jian! Chapter 1447 - Looking Up

Chapter 1447: Looking Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After screaming, she immediately covered her mouth and nced around the house. Fortunately, she was at home and no one heard her scream. There was no news of Ye Jian participating in the celebration. Could it be a secret? She was a cadet now. ?? For some reason, An Jiaxin felt a little nervous. Of course, she felt proud. Ye Jians figure was only swept by a set of cameras. In less than three seconds, her figure shed past. It wasnt the cameras that moved over, but she felt the cameras moving towards her and reacted quickly to avoid appearing in public. She reacted quickly, but those who were really familiar with her, who were watching the television seriously, still noticed her. Uncle Chen, who was in the military unit, wiped the corners of his eyes. Gen, Gen, you left early. Ye Jian has be sessful. She has be sessful. She apanied the leader to the city tower to watch the celebration. You left early and didnt see this scene. No, no. He must go to the provincial city and tell Gen. Old Chen, why are you crying alone? Ye Jian is promising. You should be happy. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan were watching too. As the people who were most familiar with Ye Jian, they recognized her right away. Commander Liuughed. I think youre crying from happiness. Of course, were so happy that were crying. Were all happy that Ye Jian is sessful. Commissar Yanughed and patted Old Chens shoulder. Not bad. You can rest assured. Ye Jians path will only get wider and wider in the future. Shes promising. Old Chen wiped the corners of his eyes again and smiled. Im happy. Im happy but Gen didnt see it. When you enter the provincial city next time, bring me along. I will tell Gen and let him be happy in theherworld too. The celebration continued. Ye Jian, who was avoiding the camera, pursed her lips. It was a live broadcast. Even if it onlysted for three seconds, it would appear on television... She wondered if there would be any trouble. Fortunately, it onlysted for three seconds. Even Ye Zhifan and Ye Ying didnt notice it. They didnt expect Ye Jian to appear on the city tower with the leader. A fighter jet flew across the sky. The rumbling sound was extremely intimidating. Even the audience couldnt stay calm. They looked up. Ye Jian didnt raise her head. She knew that the security was so tight that even a mosquito wouldnt be able to escape, but she still kept her job and paid attention to the surroundings to ensure the safety of the director-general. The peaceful jet spread its wings and flew high. It flew past the city tower and into the sky. This meant that the celebration was about to end. Ye Jian raised her hand and pressed her earpiece. After hearing the voice from the other side, she approached the director-general gently. Director, we have caught four criminals. Okay, tell them to keep a close eye on them. The director-general maintained his smile and didnt show any emotions when he heard such good news. Little Ye, tell them that the has been cast. Dont be in a hurry to take it back. Ive already used such a huge bait. Its not a big deal to catch four major criminals. We need to catch all of them. Ye Jian nodded and repeated what the director-general said. All the leaders walked down the city tower one by one. The contingents who were participating in the celebration started to march out in an orderly manner. The city tower was dark. The armed police and military officers who were maintaining order started to organize them to leave. Ye Jians work had just begun. Amidst the crowd, Ye Zhixiang, who was waiting in line to leave, quickly reyed her camera. When a blurry face shed past the camera, she held her breath. She was extremely flustered as she turned back and reyed slowly... Her hands started shaking and the blood on her face drained almost instantly. She didnt see wrong... She didnt see wrong! Chapter 1448 - Speed and Passion

Chapter 1448: Speed and Passion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didnt see wrongly; she didnt see wrongly. The person standing on the city wall was her, it was Ye Jian! It was really her! Ye Zhixiang was scared stiff. Her hands and feet trembled as she stared at the frozen figure. She didnt know that the audience had already walked away. Cold sweat dripped from her forehead. Sun Yaozu, who was walking behind her, didnt know what was happening. His wife didnt leave after a long time. He urged her impatiently, Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and move! The crowd at the back urged her, Can thedy in front please move? Ye Zhixiang didnt know how she walked out. When she woke up, she was already standing by the side of the street. She raised her head and looked at her husband. Then, she looked around, and finally, her gazended on the city tower. Its her. Its really her. I didnt see it wrongly. Yaozu, I didnt see wrong just now. She was so frightened that her voice cracked. It was so soft that she didnt have any confidence. Sun Yaozu, who was fat, was sweating profusely. He was holding a tissue and was about to take off his sunsses to wipe the sweat on his forehead. When he noticed his wifes abnormality, he took off his sunsses and used a tissue to cover his blind eye. He replied casually, What did you not see wrongly? Ye Jian, just now, I saw her! Ye Zhixiangs gaze was fixed on the city gate tower. She blinked and said in a dry voice, When I saw Ye Jian standing on the city gate tower, I didnt see wrongly. She was really standing there together with the leaders of the country. Sun Yaozu didnt believe her. His face twitched, and he scolded Ye Zhixiang, Are you crazy? Take a look for yourself. Ye Zhixiang handed over the video camera that they brought back from their overseas trip. Look carefully and see if its her. Sun Yaozu snatched the camera and took a look at it. Then, his face twitched. He gritted his teeth and said viciously, Damn it, its really her. Its really that bastard! A car drove along the side of the street. The person sitting inside was Ye Jian, whom Sun Yaozu hated and wished to kill with his own hands. She sat in the car that was picking up the director-general and looked ahead coldly. At the side of the road, two men stuck their heads out and looked around. They took out their phones and dialed a number. Commissioner, the car has just passed. I cant see how many people are sitting inside. No matter how many people there are, we must do it. Hahaha, the matter is about to be done. We will be famous and heroes of the country! Someoneughed and replied. It was filled with cruelty. At noon, all the streets were cleared again. Ye Jians bulletproof car got on the highway and started driving towards the capital citys suburbs. There are two cars behind us. Speed up. Ye Jian saw two heavy vehicles trying to nk them from the rear-view mirror in the middle of the car. Drive in the direction of Tongzhou. The driver was a soldier who had trained with Ye Jian before. He nced at the rear-view mirror outside, and his face turned stern. They want to crush us. Thats right. Thats why were walking in the direction of Tongzhou. The highway there is newly repaired, and there are few cars. Ye Jian smiled lightly. She was calm andposed, but there was a hint of excitement. Lets have a round of speed and passion first. Speed and passion? The soldier couldnt help but smile too. He held the steering wheel with one hand and gave Ye Jian an OK gesture with his right hand. He started intentionally hanging the two heavy vehicles behind him. Chapter 1449 - This Is Her Support

Chapter 1449: This Is Her Support

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The motorized vehicle sent from the South China Sea was exceptionally good. Also, the performance of the bulletproof car was quite good. As long as he stepped on the elerator and increased the speed, he could shake off the two heavy vehicles in the blink of an eye. However, the soldier driving didnt. He needed to guide them towards Tongzhou. The speed of the car was neither fast nor slow. He wouldnt let the heavy car get too far away or too close. It was like a big fish that got hooked. The driver didnt need to be too anxious. He just needed to stabilize the fishing rod. Xia Jinyuan and the rest had not finished their work. They needed to wait for all the leaders to leave safely. The Falcon team has already caught four criminals. The Directors intention is very clear. Four criminals are not enough. He wants to catch all of them in one fell swoop. K7s calm voice came from the noise-resistant earpiece. The director has set off for Tongzhou. Two cars will leave one after the other. Pigeon and T6 will cover her. Ye Jian will take point. Xia Jinyuan didnt stop packing his gun. He said calmly, How do you know so much? Are you participating? Yes, Im heading to Guilin now. The so-called Grand Commissioner of this organization is in Guilin. Ten minutes ago, thetest news came from the local area. Four police officers entered the mountain to investigate and lost contact. Theres a rumor that the four of them are already dead. The Head ordered the military to send people to cooperate with the local authorities and enter the mountain together. The Falcon team will be in charge of clearing the area. We will be in charge of clearing the area inside. The car will reach your location in three minutes. See you there. After he finished speaking, K7 cut off themunication. He turned around in his casual clothes and saluted the Major General. Reporting! Major General, the mission has been issued. We will leave at any time! The firepower of the enemy is unknown. They have the support from overseas and the protection of the local civilians. The conference hall and the military district clearly cannot harm the local civilians. They will carry out the assassination immediately. The Major General, who had just finished attending the celebration and hadnt returned to the military district, gave an order in the city tower. The Snow Region Brigade will send a total of six soldiers to Guilin. Six soldiers will go overseas to join the mission and cut off the link between the foreign and the local cults. There were Ye Jian, Pigeon, K7, T6, Q King, and White Crane. J5 led the way outside the borders. He had just received a mission, so he left the base with his fiverades from the Snow Region Brigade. They took a private ne and cooperated with the foreign military to maintain peace between the two countries. Xia Jinyuan guarded one seat by himself. He kept his guns neatly and stuffed them into an inconspicuous travel bag. Dressed like a mountaineer, he left with steady steps. He didnt ask Ye Jian about her current situation. The director-general went to Tongzhou to lure out the members of the cult that were hiding deeper. Ye Jian would definitely charge forward and direct all her attention to her to protect the director-generals safety. He pursed his thin lips slightly and pressed the button for the basement on the elevator. His gaze was deep and calm as he slowly closed the elevator door. Until his line of sight was cut off, his gaze remained on the shiny steel door. Downstairs, White Crane calcted the time. Seven seconds left to the three minutes. Themander of the two teams, Q King, will appear in front of him. White Crane was a major. He was proficient in thenguage of the Six Nations and was an expert in electronic sting. He was an assaulter when carrying out missions. White Crane, who was 1.82 meters tall, had a refined look on his face. He dressed calmly and elegantly. His tie was meticulously tied, and he even had a steel mechanical watch on his wrist. His temperament was simr to J5s. There was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. He was like a mathematics professor in a university, full of temptation. Chapter 1450 - An Expected Cooperation

Chapter 1450: An Expected Cooperation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This is my first time working with Ye Jian. Are there any taboos? White Crane jumped into the car first. Then, he asked the captain, who was bending over, Ive been looking forward to this mission for a long time. Im a little nervous. White Crane, Pigeon... They were in charge of assassinations and reinforcements. Ye Jian and the Snow Region Brigade carried out a few missions at the frontline. Hence, Pigeon was the only one who had seen Ye Jian. He fell in love with Ye Jian at first sight! Every now and then, he would mention Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan closed his eyes and rested when he got on the car. Hearing that, he said calmly, Shes good. She wont be a burden to anyone as shes urate, agile, and has good judgment. Shes adventurous. Working with her will give you a visual feast. It wasnt an exaggeration. It was the truth. Im looking forward to it. White Crane smiled slightly. He looked forward with his beast-like ck eyes. The smile on his face gradually disappeared as the car started moving. They needed to fetch K7 before they could discuss their n. Xia Jinyuan didnt have enough sleepst night. He didnt want to dy his next mission, so he needed to catch up on his sleep. The two of them didnt talk much. They saved their energy so that they could receive the important mission in a better state. Ye Jian didnt know that Xia Jinyuan had joined the operation. At this moment, she was on the phone with Pigeon and T6. Theres still 500 meters away from the highway entrance in the direction of Tongzhou. We will seize the opportunity to create a car ident. Protect the Director and leave quickly. The car that the director-general was in was still at the back. It didnt exceed the car that Ye Jian was in. The car that the director-general was in would only pass quickly a few minutes before the car ident. Pigeon said in a low voice, Okay, we will seize the opportunity. Be careful on your side. The mission will only be carried out when youe. It was not easy to create a car ident and not implicate oneself. It was as dangerous as a firefight. Dont worry. Im looking forward to working with you again. Hearing Pigeons concern, a faint smile shed past Ye Jians eyes. It was light, happy, and without any fear. Ye Jian was a real special forces soldier. In the face of imminent danger, she remained calm and didnt allow herself to panic. Under her influence, the soldiers who were driving were very calm. They held the steering wheel with both hands, and their eyes were calm. They slightly elerated and entered the Tongzhou highway entrance. The people in the two heavy vehicles didnt realize that Ye Jians car was intentionallygging them. They happily contacted their people. Were already on the Tongzhou Expressway. When we reach the entrance of the Guilin Expressway, we can take action. They were all equipped with walkie-talkies. Sitting beside the passenger seat, a middle-aged man in sloppy attire was chewing on Areca continuously. After listening to the drivers conversation, a hint of panic shed past his face. Someoneughed wildly on the other side of the walkie-talkie. We have insurance, so we just need to hit the car! If we seed, we will have money, and themissioner will take a liking to us. By then, our entire family will be officials. Close subordinate of the emperor! The young man added, Uncle, you can take the money and marry a wife to warm your bed. The two drivers chatted happily. It seemed that as long as theypleted this collision, the future would be beautiful. There would be no more troubles. They could do whatever they wanted in the future! Chapter 1451 - 1: Attack

Chapter 1451: Attack

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As they chatted, the two cars, including the middle-aged man who was a little scared, got more and more excited. He kept rubbing the corner of his clothes and chewing the Areca in his mouth. Ye Jian and the rest kept in contact and didnt give them a chance to do anything in the middle of the night. When they entered a tunnel about three kilometers long, Pigeons voice came from the earpiece. He reminded Ye Jian, who was in the car in front of them, Its about time. No cars are passing by here for the time being. It would take three hours to get on the highway. Even during the National Day period, there were very few cars. In the 90s, there were very few private cars in China. If it wasnt a popr highway, one might not be able to see a car every few kilometers. The Tongzhou Highway was not a popr road. The tunnel was dark. Three kilometers was enough time for Ye Jian and the rest to take action. Pigeon asked, Are you driving now, or are the people from the South Sea driving? It was best to let his brother drive.. Your brother is driving. I trained with him in the past. Ye Jian was still worried about the drivers skills. She didnt think that Pigeon was worried about her and didnt want her to drive. After all, Xia Jinyuan said that Ye Jian was part of the top carpany in the Southern Province. She had trained with the soldiers who needed to be sent to the South China Sea to be driving soldiers. After hearing what Ye Jian said, he felt relieved. He said to the director, Dont worry, Ye Jian and the rest will be fine. Nothing will happen to the people in the car. The traffic police are already on standby. After the ident, the ambnce and the traffic police will rush to the scene to settle it. All of you are too cautious. Whats there to protect an old man like me?. I will have to respond to the assembly hallter. Im not satisfied with this arrangement. Ever since Ye Jian suddenly left in the bulletproof car they took to the city tower today, the director-generals expression had been bad. Although she was a soldier, she was still young! He would rather get into trouble himself than let anything happen to the youngdy. Pigeon and T6 couldnt answer these questions. They were following orders and couldnt question the arrangements at the conference hall. Protecting the leaders safety was also a soldiers duty. The two heavy-duty cars drove into the tunnel at a speed of 90 km / h. T6 slowed down and increased his driving speed. At the same time, he signaled Pigeon through the rear-view mirror that they would overtake him the moment the ident happened. A car ident must happen. This would deter the evil cult as it would break their psychological defense and cause them to panic. This would achieve the goal of making these people afraid. Besides, didnt the other party want to get into a car ident too? They even sent two heavy-duty vehicles. Lets just get into a car ident. A car ident in the tunnel was slightly better than a car ident outside. At least, with the two sides of the tunnel blocking the road, there would be no signs of a car rushing out of the highway or rushing into the oppositene. Also, the tunnel was limited by light. Out of habit, the car would slow down. This reduced the risk factor. The bullets in the pistol were loaded. Ye Jian gestured to the soldier driving. The window was lowered, and she pressed her earpiece with one hand. Ye Jian counted in a low voice. One, two, three... When she counted to ten, a silver-gray car suddenly appeared. It flew past the two heavy vehicles and turned to the side. Chapter 1452 - Well Done

Chapter 1452: Well Done

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment the car rushed out, Ye Jian used the help of the rearview mirror to stretch the ck gun barrel out. After calcting the resistance brought by the speed of the car, the bullet shot out of the gun barrel silently. The entire process took about ten seconds, from shooting to taking back the gun to shutting down the car windows. Ten seconds was enough for T6 to drive the silver-gray car to the front. Ten seconds was enough for a car ident to happen. The sharp sound of brakes was heard in the tunnel. It was so sudden and sharp that it hurt her eardrums. Then, the collision sounds of the car hitting the ground and the sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground could be heard. The front wheel that was pierced by the bullets lost its bnce and the entire car shook. The car leaned towards the side of the tunnel and sparks flew everywhere. The people in the car were frightened. They came with their dreams and didnt want anything to happen to them! If something happened to them, they would have no money, no future, and nothing! Step on the elerator and rush out. Quick, rush out! The young man shouted loudly with bloodshot eyes. He didnt want anything to happen. He was the trusted aide of the Grand Commissioner. The Grand Commissioner had said that this matter was settled. He had money, a lot of money! The driver was already in a panic. After he heard Ye Jians shout, he panicked even more. He stepped on the elerator, but it was toote. The front of the car bumped into the car beside him. Bang! A loud crash was heard. The two cars dragged each other for at least 50 meters before stopping. In the car, the frightened middle-aged mans body was twitching. His lower body was wet. He was so frightened that he lost control of his dder. The traffic police and ambnce got onto the highway from another entrance. They pulled the rm and sped towards the location of the ident. Ye Jian and the rest passed by the ambnce and police cars. One left the scene of the ident while the other drove towards the scene of the ident. When we reach the next toll station, I will drive. Thank you for your hard work. Ye Jian took out the magazine from her gun and said to the driver, We will be moving on to the next part of the journey. You need to report back to the South China Sea. The soldier nodded. Okay, we are still 24 kilometers away from the next exit. No one mentioned the car ident just now. This was a mission and a very small mission. There was no value in discussing it. Pigeons pleasant voice was heard from the earpiece again. Ye Jians ears started to itch. His voice was good, to begin with. It really sounded gentle. Ye Jian couldnt help but restrain her expression. Well done, Ye Jian. Nine seconds in a row. Beautiful. Pigeon spoke purely to praise Ye Jian. Of course, he had the intention of the director-general too. The Director said that youre very brave and capable! It was a brilliant shot. It didnt give her a second chance to shoot. Inparison, it didnt put her in danger. She must shoot urately once. If she needed to shoot twice, not only would the other party be alert, but it also gave them enough time to retaliate. Hence, when therades from the Snow Region Brigade were shooting urately, they would only give themselves one bullet! Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. Fortunately, they didnt drive fast. It wasnt outstanding. Its not good to be so humble at such a young age. The Director has something to tell you. Ye Jian heard Pigeon speaking the first half of the sentence. Then, the director-generals voice was heard. He was still so amiable. When Ye Jian heard this, the coldness in the corner of her eyes softened. Chapter 1453 - Ye Jian, A Wonderful Person

Chapter 1453: Ye Jian, A Wonderful Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Officials, the higher they were, the more approachable. Their words had the dignity of a person in a higher position. They also had a friendly side. When they should be strict, they were strict. When they were in private, their attitude was amiable. It showed the spirit and breadth of mind of a person. The high-ranking officials that Ye Jian hade into contact with were Commander Xia, the major general of the army, the major general of the navy, and the director-general. Every one of them was in a high position. Every one of them was dignified and amiable. However, she wouldnt lower herself just because they were approachable. She would only respect, fear, and look up to them. This was a real high-ranking person. Compared to Ye Zhifan, he was much weaker. He was just a provincial government official,l but he was already showing his authority. He spoke in a bureaucratic tone as if he was afraid that other people wouldnt know he was a government official. He had power. In the face of the directors concern, Ye Jian felt warmth in her heart after hanging up the phone. She respected the director-general even more now. This was the case for those with high positions! It was also because Ye Jian hade into contact with many high-ranking people when she first started that her future growth would be significantly affected. She was domineering and approachable, making the officers below her especially respect her. In the end, the highest-ranking official personally wrote her birth characters and gave them to them. They praised her character and talent-she was like a tall mountain. People had to look up to her. People couldnt help but follow her actions and actions. She influenced many generations of soldiers. At 5:00 PM, the sky was getting dark. Ye Jian and Pigeon received a message from the military telling them that the tunnel ident had been settled. Four criminals were sent to the hospital. Their injuries werent light, but they wouldnt lose their lives either. Ye Jian wasnt worried about the injuries of the criminals. She just said calmly, Its not a bad thing to be a fortune-teller. Lets stay and see if we can get any useful clues from them. Although the criminals were from the same country, they were already on the opposite side of it. They went against justice, broke thew, and harmed the police. To Ye Jian, they were her enemies. The enemies of her country. If it werent for the fact that the director-general was in the car, Pigeon would haveughed out loud. Ye Jian was amazing! When she wanted to be soft-hearted, she was soft-hearted. When they carried out their Pakistan mission, she saw that the children were afraid, so she rushed into the wolfs den and protected more than twenty children. When she was ruthless, she was extremely ruthless. She had a sharp mind that could distinguish right from wrong. When facing her enemy, she didnt care if they were old or young. She knew very well that being kind to your enemy was being cruel to yourself. She didnt hesitate when she attacked and didnt regret it at all. This girl was adaptable, bold, and intelligenta. Q King found a treasure! He dared to say that if the two of them fell out in the future, Ye Jian would definitely have many suitors chasing after her. They would even secretly congratte Q King for finally getting dumped and allowing Ye Jian to be single again. We will get some clues. A young man from the same ce is a trusted aide. We will get many useful clues from him, Pigeon said to Ye Jian in a low voice and ended the call. At this moment, Ye Jian was already driving herself. The soldiers from the South China Sea went away from another exit an hour ago. Ye Jian drove alone behind Pigeon and the rest. Chapter 1454 - A Friend’s Wife Cannot Be Bullied

Chapter 1454: A Friends Wife Cannot Be Bullied

The next exit was Tongzhou. In order to destroy the entire organization, the director-general didnt even care about his own safety. He just told everyone that he would go to Tongzhou. Ye Jian knew and so did Xia Jinyuan. They set offte and bypassed the highway where the car ident happened. They entered Tongzhou from another entrance and waited for the director-generals car at a rest area on the side of the highway with White Crane and K7. Wearing a suit and tie, White Crane, who was exuding a cold and aloof aura, raised his head from time to time to nce at Ye Jian and the rest to see if they had arrived. When K7 saw this, his gazended on Xia Jinyuan. Her boyfriend was there. Shouldnt he remind hisrades not to be so anxious? He hadnt seen Ye Jian for a long time. Last time, she almost couldnte back after being captured. In order to save him, Ye Jian sneaked into the ST mercenary team and avoided all the eyes and ears to contact him. Undeniably, when he thought that he wouldnt live on, he heard a familiar voice. He was so excited that his heart pounded furiously. The moment he saw Ye Jian, he felt as though he saw an angel. Yes, an angel beaming with holy light. Sitting in the same row as White Crane, he lowered his head. Then, he flicked the non-existent dust on his body and adjusted his tie. His attire should not be in disarray. He wanted to remind Xia Jinyuan but now, he was looking forward to Ye Jians arrival. Xia Jinyuan noticed the small movements of the two soldiers behind him. They were only happy about Ye Jians arrival because she was theirrade. They didnt have any other thoughts. There was no need to remind them. He believed that hisrades wouldnt cross the line. Even if they did, she wouldnt express it. She would handle it herself. It wouldnt affect their rtionship asrades. She wouldnt let things go in a bad direction. The time was 5:11 PN. The three people in the car looked up at the exit of the highway almost at the same time. Xia Jinyuan smiled. Its almost time. It wasnt a random guess. He knew when Ye Jian got out of the car from the soldiers of the South Sea. Based on the speed of the car and the distance of the entire journey, he could estimate when Ye Jian would reach the highway exit of Tongzhou. Two minutester, T6 drove the car out of the special passage. Then, Ye Jians bulletproof red g sedan drove out. Two cars appeared in front of Xia Jinyuan. Pigeon and the rest didnt know that theirrades were waiting in front. They came out of the exit and drove towards the city center. The car drove off without any signs of stopping. Xia Jinyuan knocked on the car window lightly with his slender fingers and said to K7, who was in charge of driving, The military didnt inform them. They didnt know we wereing. Drive and follow the director-generals car. He didnt say that they needed to follow Ye Jians car. They needed to escort the director-general to the hotel first. Ill take a taxi and follow Ye Jian, White Crane suggested. K7 started the car and looked at Xia Jinyuan. He said calmly, I agree. Everyone knew that the real danger was not with the director-general, but Ye Jian, who was with the target as bait. Afraid that his captain wouldnt agree, Baihe added, The car ident has angered the other party. They have their eyes on the directors car. Now, only Ye Jian and Q King are in the car. With enough manpower to support ourrades, I can go and support Ye Jian. Chapter 1455 - Expectation

Chapter 1455: Expectation

Xia Jinyuan, who didnt urge hisrade to drive, smiled. He lowered his head and said in a teasing tone, Ye Jian, shes not weak. Its not a question of whether shes weak or not. What I mean is that since the situation allows it, why didnt she send in reinforcements in advance? White Crane frowned slightly. He didnt quite understand Xia Jinyuans actions. K7, who was biased towards Ye Jian, didnt like to talk much more than G3. He still liked to read forensic science books. He answered for Xia Jinyuan calmly, Ye Jians target is Q King. The unit she wants to enter is the Snow Region Brigade too. She wants to join immediately after graduation. There was no need to exin further. White Crane instantly understood why Q King didnt arrange for him to reinforce Ye Jian. I see. Then, theres really no need for reinforcements. She would join the Snow Region Brigade immediately after graduation. Before that, she needed to work hard. A solo mission was much more dangerous than the current situation. At least she was in the country now. If anything happened, she could contact them immediately. Once she went overseas to fight alone, she would have no backup. She could only rely on her own strength to advance and retreat. It was impossible to return safely without putting in some hard work. After knowing Ye Jians goal, White Crane didnt mention that he was going to support Ye Jian anymore. At this moment, only a few goons appeared and asked Ye Jian to take care of them as practice. After he figured it out, Xia Jinyuan smiled as the car started moving. We cant not go and provide support. Its just that we dont need to for now. Later, the three of us will have to meet up with Ye Jian. The smile on White Cranes face deepened. I look forward to it even more. This was even more interesting! From what Q King said, he only nned to provide support silently. He didnt n to let Ye Jian see them help. He was ruthless. However, for the sake of his girlfriends safety, Q King really put in a lot of effort to groom her. As arade, he would definitely cooperate and not drag hisrade down. K7, who knew which hotel the director-general would be resting in, quickly caught up with Pigeon and reminded him through the walkie talkie as the two cars drove side by side. Pigeon looked outside and saw Q King waving at him. Q King is here. He whispered so as not to disturb the director-general who was talking to his secretary. The driver is T6. Theres another person in the car. I wonder whichrade he is. T6 nced at the car when it turned the corner. When he saw Xia Jinyuan, a hint of envy shed past his eyes. How good would that be? He could even carry out missions with his girlfriend. That would make their rtionship closer. Jiaxin wanted to join the military, but entering the Snow Region Brigade was impossible for her. T6 was getting more and more interested in An Jiaxin. He was trying his best to make his presence known. At the same time, he didnt forget to use his military charm to make An Jiaxin, who was influenced by Ye Jian, have more ideas. At this moment, T6 felt that he needed to make his presence known so that he could coax the girl he liked into the military unit. Then, he would think of a way to put her closer to him. He didnt want to fight side by side like Q King and Ye Jian. He just wanted to meet her during the drill. The two cars drove through the streets and headed to the hotel where the director-general would be staying. Chapter 1456 - Fighting For Faith

Chapter 1456: Fighting For Faith

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The director-general had two hotels in Tongzhou. The other one was a bait. Ye Jian rushed to this hotel. The sky gradually turned dark. The neon lights were lit up, adding charm to the dark night. The colorful lights lit up the streets, making the pedestrians feel mysterious. At 6:00 PM, a hotel in Tongzhou weed a distinguished guest. The hotel manager respectfully led the important guest towards the elevator. He lowered his head slightly to show his respect. This way please. Be careful of your steps. The ground is slightly slippery. The director-general walked quickly and his expression was extremely serious. After entering the elevator, he immediately said to the soldiers beside him, The three of you, hurry up and reinforce Ye Jian. I dont want to hear any news that will harm her! The criminal stared at the hotel Ye Jian was staying in. He was shocked by the militarys arrangement, but he had no right to ask about it. He could only urge Ye Jiansrades to hurry over. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand to block the elevator door. After asking the director-general to enter, he smiled and replied, We will go over immediately to provide support. Dont worry, there wont be any bad news. Also, we believe that ourrades wont put us in danger. I believe in you too. This time, you should not be like before. You need to be vignt and protect yourselves. The military unit is still waiting for you to make contributions. Yourrades are waiting for your return too. The director-general didnt know that the special forces sent this time were soldiers of the elite. The concern in his voice warmed the hearts of every soldier from the Snow Region Brigade. Every soldiers duty and sacred responsibility was fighting for the country, fighting for faith, and fighting for the leaders who contributed to the country! In a certain room on the fifth floor of the Tongzhou International Hotel, someone took out a telescope from time to time and carefully observed the entrance and exit of the hotels cars. When he didnt find his target, he would put down their binocrs and walk around the room angrily. Shes not here yet. Shes not here yet. Did something happen? He was a little restless. He walked and stopped asionally. In the lobby of the hotel, someone was reading a newspaper. asionally, he would look up at the entrance of the hotel and then look down at the newspaper in his hand. When Ye Jian came in alone, she scanned the front of the hall. When she reached the front desk, she had finished observing everything in the hall. The check-in information had already been registered. She just needed to check in with her room card. As she passed by the sofa in the lobby of the hotel, Ye Jian slightly nodded and looked towards the sofa. He had a square face and a beard, and his eyebrows were thick and injured. He was wearing a navy blue jacket and light blue jeans. He was 1.74 meters tall and had a strong build... Ye Jian only needed to look at him from the corner of her eyes to remember his appearance and attire. Ye Jian slowed down when she saw the man taking things out of his jacket. Then, the square-faced man took out a phone with a blinking screen and answered the call. I didnt find anything. Is there a traffic jam? You can wait upstairs first. Ill wait downstairs. No matter when theye over, its fine as long as theye out at night. Finish your work early and satisfy the Grand Commissioner. When Ye Jian heard the words Grand Commissioner, her gaze turned cold. The leader of the cult was the Grand Commissioner! He came from a vige and didnt study much. He relied on his mouth to recruit believers! Chapter 1457 - Cultivate Her With Hard Work

Chapter 1457: Cultivate Her With Hard Work

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian walked into the hotel room and lowered her head slightly. Her gaze was slightly dark. The man in the lobby needed to be dealt with and his aplices in the hotel needed to be dealt with too. Then, how many criminals were staying in this hotel? What would they do next? Since they wanted to clean up the disaster area of Tongzhou, the police must have made some arrangements. Since the director-general was the bait, the police must have done something. What was she going to do next? Ye Jian, who was sitting on the bed, frowned slightly. The major general told her that her main mission was to protect the safety of the director-generals celebration and the safety of the next two days... Then, the problem came. She wasnt beside the director-general now. The second mission was to enter a certain vige in Guilin and find the police officers bodies that were brutally dissected. The major general said that this was her follow-up mission. And now, since she didnt go to protect the director-general and didnt receive any orders to go to a certain mountain vige in Guilin, staying alone in the hotel tonight... She was really just a target. Even if she was a target, the criminals must know who she was. However, it was obvious that the other party... didnt know who she was. If not, when she passed the square-faced man just now, the other party would have nced at her. However, he didnt! For a moment, Ye Jian couldnt understand the militarys arrangement. She didnt understand, but Xia Jinyuan knew. Ever since Ye Jian drove into Tongzhou alone, he had guessed the militarys intention. Using this opportunity to train Ye Jian! This was the militarys only intention! Also, they specially instructed him not to contact Ye Jian immediately. They didnt allow anyone, including Pigeon, to contact Ye Jian. They wanted Ye Jian to be alone and helpless. Thinking about it carefully, Little Fox had never carried out a mission alone or encountered a situation where she was alone and helpless. It was fine if she knew about this mission. However, the director-general didnt know the militarys intention, so he was worried. He didnt have any objections to the militarys arrangements. Little Foxs goal was to enter the Snow Region Brigade. If she wanted to join as soon as she graduated, the military would be stricter with her. As Xia Jinyuan thought about this, his expression turned cold. K7 couldnt help but look at him. Focus on driving. Xia Jinyuan reminded him calmly without raising his eyes. There are people walking around and pedestrians running red lights. We will be aughing stock if we get into a car ident in the city. Tongzhou International Hotel was located at the side of the busy city. It was bustling with people. When the car entered the busy city streets, it slowed down to avoid bumping into the pedestrians. White Crane had already seen the shing neon lights of the Tongzhou International Hotel. He looked around at the busy streets and frowned slightly. If they start a fire early, the consequences will be unimaginable. Ye Jian wont give them a chance to start a fire. Xia Jinyuan replied immediately. She wont sit in the hotel and wait. As long as she finds any clues, she will act immediately. Then, the Tongzhou police will ambush them secretly. The entire Tongzhou International Hotel will be under surveince. No one will give the criminals a chance to start a fire. Since they already knew that the other party would take action, they just needed to catch them in one fell swoop. Naturally, they needed to be aware of the other partys situation at all times. The police from Guilin City cooperated with the Tongzhou Police. Tonight, Tongzhou International Hotel wouldnt be too peaceful. Chapter 1458 - Brave

Chapter 1458: Brave

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt know anything, but she knew that the hotel wouldnt be peaceful tonight. She didnt wait in her room and returned to the lobby again. At the same time, she was holding a cup of coffee that was just warm. The square-faced man was still there, but his expression was getting more and more impatient. From time to time, he would cross his legs and put them down again. The newspaper in his hands was shaking so much that it was rustling. His patience was reaching its limit. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes as she walked past. When the other party suddenly changed his legs, she walked over stealthily and tripped his leg. The coffee fell on the square-faced mans clothes. She tripped and staggered a few steps forward. In the end, she fell on the sofa. Dont you have eyes? The square-faced man didnt think that he was wrong. Instead, he started scolding Ye Jian. Do you know how to walk? Damn it! You sshed coffee all over me! Pretending that she had not regained her bnce, Ye Jian hurriedly apologized, Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt pay attention to my feet just now. Im so sorry. You didnt get scalded, right? If your clothes got wet, Illpensate you. Or can you go to the washroom to change and Ill hand it to the hotel for dry cleaning? Sometimes, when a person was good-looking, they would be treated well. One second ago, the square-faced man, who was still looking fierce, saw the face of the woman who poured coffee all over him. The next second, his attitude changed a lot. Although he was still angry, he didnt scold her anymore. He just said, Be careful! After he finished speaking, he stood up and nced outside the hotel before walking towards the bathroom. Ye Jian apologized again. She looked at the back of the square-faced man and smiled lightly. After confirming that he was walking towards the bathroom, she followed him. Men on the left and women on the right. Ye Jian pushed open the door of the washroom that was still slowly closing. She hung the cleaning signed on the lock of the door of the mens washroom before rushing in. The bathroom door was locked. The square-faced man, who was taking off his jacket, didnt notice what was behind him. By the time he felt that something was wrong, it was already toote. Ye Jian moved very quickly. The other party just took off one of his sleeves. She walked over and grabbed the other sleeve. Before the other party could take off his other sleeve, she picked up the other sleeve and covered the square-faced mans head with it. Who are you? What do you want? The square-faced man, whose head was covered, didnt react. He only felt his vision blur. Then, he couldnt see anything. Ye Jian grabbed his other hand. She grabbed his sleeve and pulled his chin. The square-faced man didnt have any chance to struggle. He fell over his shoulder and was controlled by Ye Jian. Mmm, mmm... mmm... Let go! Let go! The man, who was in pain from the fall, struggled with all his might. He looked tall and strong, but he didnt have any skills. How could he deal with Ye Jian, who was from the special forces? After struggling for a while, Ye Jian knocked him unconscious. Ye Jian didnt feel any sense of aplishment when dealing with such a person. It was too easy! About three minutester, the square-faced mans voice suddenly came from the washroom. Damn it, why isnt he here yet? Will something happen? Will he note? Why dont youe out and look for him? Dont tell me he entered the hotel early, and I didnt see him. I dont think so. Dont you think that you were seeing things? A voice came from the phone. Ye Jians gaze moved slightly as she held the phone and said, I dont know. Anyway, I didnt see anything. Come out and pick me up. Lets discuss if we should call the Grand Commissioner. The voice belonged to the square-faced man. Chapter 1459 - Wisdom and Scheme

Chapter 1459: Wisdom and Scheme

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the other end of the phone, the square-faced mans aplice breathed heavily. When Ye Jian heard this, a faint light shed past her eyes. It was obvious that the other party didnt act ording to their expectations. Not only was he flustered, but his emotions were fluctuating too. It was a good thing for her. The Grand Commissioner has high hopes for us. If we dont even know how to put out the fire, how will we answer to the Grand Commissioner? We didnt do anything well. Mr. Charlie will not contact the Grand Commissioner for us. The man on the other end of the phone was obviously anxious. He seemed to be about to break something. Damn it. If we really cant do it, we can just set the fire at 1:00 AM. Who cares if the director-general has checked in or not! Lets set the fire first. They will set a fire in the hotel at one oclock in the morning. Mr. Charlie and the Grand Commissioner..., Ye Jian caught the keywords and immediately realized that the square-faced man and the man on the other side of the phone could contact the main target, the Grand Commissioner, through a man called Charlie. In that case, these people were all small characters. Small people had their own merits too. They were timid, afraid, and easily frightened. Lets find Mr. Charlie first. Thats fine too. We just need to set the ce on fire! All right, cut the crap. Ille up and look for you. Ye Jian remembered the square-faced mans ent. He had a Guilin ent, so Ye Jians voice had a Guilin ent. In her past life, Ye Jian was forced by Ye Ying to the point that she didnt have a fixed home in the country. She lived in Guilin for two months too. At this moment, it really helped her a lot. Come up first. Ill pick you up at the elevator. On the other side of the phone, the square-faced mans partner clearly didnt have many ideas. He raised his hand and pulled the curtain again to look at the hotel. Seeing that no cars were driving in, he said, Come up first. Hurry! She needed to know which elevator it was. Ye Jian asked calmly, Okay, which elevator should I take? The elevator on the fifth floor. Hurry up. The man didnt suspect anything and signaled his partner toe up as soon as possible. It was already sote, and the target hadnte up. He didnt know what to do. That meant that they were on the fifth floor. Ye Jian easily got the information from him and turned the square-faced mans phone to silent mode. She walked out of the washroom and walked towards the fifth floor calmly. After a while, she pretended to be nervous and called the other party. You better note to the elevator to wait for me. I dont know why but Im extremely anxious. Leave a gap in the door, and Ill go to my room to look for you. Dont hang up your phone. If theres anything, we can contact each other immediately. With the same voice as the square-faced man, Ye Jian went up to the fifth floor. She didnt look at the gap in the room on the left. Instead, she looked at the room on the right. The man had mentioned that he didnt see any cars driving into the hotel, which meant that their observation spot was facing the hotel road. In addition, the other party was timid, afraid of trouble, and impulsive. Besides observing in his room, she didnt know where else he would go. She asked him to leave a crack in the door. This was a test to see if he was in the room. The other party didnt reject her but agreed readily. Ye Jian only confirmed that the other party was in the room after asking this question. Chapter 1460 - Plan And Decide

Chapter 1460: n And Decide

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jians searching speed was neither slow nor hurried. She walked along the long corridor covered with thick carpet as if she was taking a stroll in a park. Step by step, she walked until she saw a small crack open in the room about five steps away from her. The other party was a little cautious too. Although there was a small crack on the door, the safety chain inside was fastened to allow him to close the door immediately if anything happened. Smiling slightly, Ye Jian continued using the square-faced mans ent to contact the other side of the phone. She instructed the other party to take down the safety chain. Although the man on the other side of the phone didnt see his friend, he didnt suspect anything when he heard the familiar voice. He even said, Youre finally here. Im sweating. The sound of someone approaching the door came from the room. Then, there was the sound of the safety chain being taken off. Ye Jian, who had been waiting for this moment, appeared from the side and closed the door. The entire process took around 30 seconds. In the room, a small and skinny man who was around 1.65 meters tall and around 25 or 26 years old widened his eyes and stared at the uninvited guest. You! Who are you? What are you doing? He was knocked down by Ye Jian. Fortunately, the hotel room was covered with carpet. The man who didnt hurt much got up as he spoke. What are you doing? You came to the wrong room. Ye Jian was a youngdy who had exquisite and beautiful features. She was dressed in a professional suit. No matter how you looked at her, the young man felt that she was harmless. He didnt feel any danger. Contact Mr. Charlie and tell him about the n. Ye Jian rushed in and held the silver wire that hadnt been wrapped around her wrist for a long time. She turned on the heater in the room and walked past the young man who was only wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt. Ask how to set the fire at 1:00 AM. At this moment, the young man realized that something was amiss. When he saw the girls expression, he felt even more puzzled. Ye Jian was too calm. It was as if she was chatting with someone she knew. Besides using some strength when she knocked on the door and entered the room, she spoke calmly after entering the room. For a moment, the young man was confused. When he heard her mention Mr. Charlie and setting the fire at one oclock in the morning, the young mans expression changed. He blurted out, How did you know? I know a lot. We still need to keep an eye on the director-general. Ye Jian looked around and confirmed that he was the only one in the room. She didnt carry any dangerous weapons, so she sat on the lounge chair leaning against the hotels window. Her gaze was cold as she looked at the young man with a stern look in her eyes. If the director-generales on time, you can set the hotel on fire. If he doesnte, you should ask Mr. Charlie what to do. The young man didnt seem like a habitual offender. Ye Jians words were filled with truth and lies. Coupled with the aura of a strategist, the young man, who felt that it was strange, seemed to have found his backbone. He quickly sat on another round chair and sized up Ye Jian. After a while, he said, Who are you? Why havent I seen you before? As he spoke, he couldnt help but straighten his body. With vignce in his eyes, he questioned without much confidence, Tell me who you are first! The Grand Commissioner has arranged for someone else to help your people at any time. If not, how would I know your n? The car ident n during the day has failed. Hence, this time, as long as the target appears, we must seed! We must not fail! Chapter 1461 - This Is Training

Chapter 1461: This Is Training

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Ye Jian told him about what happened in the day, the vignce in the young mans eyes disappeared. He heaved a long sigh. Thats right. We couldnt do anything, Brother Xiong and I are in a dilemma! Mr. Charlie isnt around... All right, Ill contact Mr. Charlie. If no onees, we will have to set the fire. Then, he nced at Ye Jian and asked in confusion, Why didnt my uncle mention that other people wereing? He only told me that Old Dong and the rest came to help me. He didnt mention that a woman like you wille. This sentence made Ye Jian realize that something was amiss. It sounded like this young man had some status. Old Dong should be the square-faced man. How many? Where are the others? I need to find them too. If you didnt ask Old Dong toe up suddenly, I wouldnt have appeared! Old Dong can only stay in the lobby. How can he leave so easily? Call and ask the other people to keep an eye on him! Dont be impatient! Ye Jian tried to sound him out again. There was no need for her to be careful. She used an using tone and said tantly, You asked him toe up, and he was about toe up. What if the person who we are waiting for appeared? Dont you know who he is? How to wring information out of him and get the information she wanted as soon as possible... These were all skills that a Special Forces soldier must have. After the young man finished calling his otherpanions, the smile on Ye Jians face got deeper. This was her first time fighting alone... She was actually facing an enemy without any capabilities. Was she lucky? She was indeed lucky. Ye Jian met someone who wanted to gain some credit so that his uncle could talk to the bigmissioner about his achievements and make him rich. Five minutester, the young man called his other four partners. After hanging up thest call, he said proudly, Guard your ce well. Nothing will go wrong. One was guarding the back door, one was staring at the parking lot, one was hiding in the hotels mainputer room, and the other was facing the young mans room. Ye Jian knew that she could move now... She just needed the other party to contact Mr. Charlie. The clock was pointing at 9:00 PM. Xia Jinyuan looked at the time in the car and said to K7, Contact Ye Jian and ask her if she found anything. Ye Jian wanted to keep the young man and see if she could find more clues. When she heard that his uncle wanted to meet the Grand Commissioner, she knew that there were no other useful clues. Hearing K7s voice, Ye Jian used the bedsheet to tie the young man up. She lowered her voice and said, The criminals n to start a fire at the hotel at 1:00 AM tonight. I have found a few of their aplices in the hotel. One of the main suspects is not in the hotel.... She told them everything she knew so that the three people in the car. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled at White Crane. He said that his little fox would sit still and wait for death. Listen, she was already moving. Ye Jian, take care of the other four criminals. Xia Jinyuan finally opened his mouth and said slowly with a hint of coldness in his voice, No one will support you in this mission for now. Think of a way to take care of it alone. Chapter 1462 - Growing Together Through Storms

Chapter 1462: Growing Together Through Storms

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuans cold voice came through the phone, stunning Ye Jian for three seconds. It wasnt because of what he said. It was because of his presence. She had been contacting Pigeon ever since they left the capital city. Why was Xia Jinyuan here too? Is there a problem? While she was stunned, she heard his cold voice again. This time, it sounded like an order. Ye Jian tightened her expression and replied, No problem. I will take care of the remaining criminals as soon as possible. However, Ill need reinforcements to handle Mr. Charlie. Hes too close to the hotel. If anything happens, he might escape immediately. She didnt ask why she had to deal with all the criminals in the Tongzhou International Hotel alone. She chose to obey orders. K7 nced at Xia Jinyuan. Seeing that his captain nodded and agreed to Ye Jians request, he said to Ye Jian in a low voice, Sure, be careful. Just as he was about to hang up, he seemed to have thought of something. His calm voice turned a little darker. A single soldier can be king. Every soldier from the Snow Region Brigade is like that. Ye Jian wasnt the only one who was surprised. Even Xia Jinyuan and White Crane were surprised when they heard this. No, she shouldnt be surprised. I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Ye Jian replied, smiling. It was good. It was really good. Even K7 was concerned about her. Did the Snow Region Brigade had epted her and treated her as theirrade? K7 told her that every soldier from the Snow Region Brigade could fight alone. They could fight ten people alone. It wasnt that theirrades didnte to support them, but that they believed in theirbat ability. It was not a problem for Ye Jian to take care of a few minions. She tied the young mans limbs and dragged him into the bathroom. Then, she stuffed a towel into the young mans mouth. To prevent the young man from breaking free, she tied the young man and the toilet together with the towel. Then, she closed the bathroom door and wrapped the door lock with the belt of the bathrobe. One suspect is in the male washroom in the hotel lobby. Thest suspect is in the bathroom on the fifth floor of room 5015. I will go and deal with the other suspects now. Ye Jian told K7 the location of the suspect that had been settled. The follow-up cleanup could be handed over to K7 and the rest of the Tongzhou police. Okay. K7 ended the call and said to Xia Jinyuan, The Tongzhou police will handle the follow-up work. Will the Tongzhou police handle the offender, Mr. Charlie? To the police, this was a chance for them to gain merits. Also, the Snow Region Brigade couldnt interfere so easily. They needed to find out the truth. Inform the Tongzhou police and tell them the location of the two suspects that have been caught. Theres no need to say anything else for now. If they need our help, its not toote to take action. Xia Jinyuan was well-versed in local policies. Although their chances of winning were high, since the Tongzhou police had already deployed their forces, they wouldplete their mission. Otherwise, how could the local officials exin the director-general being bait? As for Mr. Charlie, Xia Jinyuan pondered for a few seconds before instructing White Crane, Contact Pigeon. I need to ask the director-general for instructions. The director-general didnt rest at all. When he received Xia Jinyuans call, a smile appeared on his serious face. Ye Jian did a good job. This Charlie is the biggest fish in Tongzhou! The Tongzhou police will catch him. Theres no need to implicate you in the local affairs, increasing your workload. Chapter 1463 - Wait For Your Return

Chapter 1463: Wait For Your Return

After all, the soldiers sent by the army had to go to Guilin and not catch criminals. Xia Jinyuan had no objections to the directors arrangement. He had the same intention too. As a soldier, it wasnt suitable for him to be involved in local affairs. Even if it was the military police, he needed to understand his position. He didnt want to show off his abilities in other peoples jurisdictions. If that happened, not only would he not have any merits, he might even get stained with blood and returned to the military unit. The Tongzhou police had already made arrangements. The members of the Snow Region Brigade chose to watch from the side and watch Ye Jian deal with the criminals who wanted to start a fire. The temperature in the north dropped very quickly. Ye Jian, who was near the stairs, called a criminal guarding the hotelsputer room. She had just finished off the criminal guarding the parking lot and the criminal guarding the back. She had already killed two. Her back was already sweating. She raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. The faint blue light from the phone illuminated Ye Jians facial features. It was as if there was ayer of blue frost on her face. She had learned the young mans voice perfectly. It was hard to tell if it was real or fake. Like how she dealt with the previous criminals, she learned the targets exact location before acting. The hotels server room was on the second floor. There were security guards on duty. The criminal she needed to take care of was a security guard on duty. Ye Jian didnt slow down from the underground parking lot to the basement second floor. She lowered her feet and raised them gently to ensure that no sound of footsteps could be heard. Walking past the corridor where the air was muddy, Ye Jian pushed open the heavy fire door and saw two security guards sitting on an old sofa, smoking, and chatting. Their voices were not her targets. Ye Jian, who had retreated to the fire door, dialed another set of phone numbers. Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from behind the fire door. Ye Jians back was pressed against the cold wall. In the dark, her ck eyes were like a beast crawling in the dark. She calmly locked her eyes on the fire door. The fire door opened, and a tall and fat figure entered Ye Jians vision. The door closed, and the sound of fists hitting flesh could be heard in the dark corridor, followed by the sound of something heavy rolling down the stairs. It was not until the end that the sound of someone struggling and a frightening sound echoed. Ye Jian took out the mans belt and forced it into his mouth. Then, she tied it behind his head and locked it. The man could only make muffled sounds. She tied his legs too. There was no need for light. Ye Jian tied the criminals hands and legs tightly in the dark. At this moment, the tall and fat criminal was tied up by Ye Jian. His chest and belly were pressed against the cold ground. His chin was raised high, and he couldnt struggle at all. The third one was solved. One every five minutes. K7 raised his eyebrows when he received Ye Jians call again. There was a subtle smile on his indifferent face. He said to White Crane, Are you looking forward to meeting her? White Crane nodded. The smile on his handsome face was deeper than K7s. Thats right. Im looking forward to it more and more. These are nothing to her. Xia Jinyuan smiled gently. No one knew better than him how powerful his Little Fox was. His Little Fox was going to be the king. It was nothing to him now. Chapter 1464 - Satisfied?

Chapter 1464: Satisfied?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan quietly waited for Ye Jian to get rid of the dangers in the hotel one by one. He waited for her toplete her mission tonight. The major general of the army sat in his office with his head lowered. Other than asionally raising his head to take some documents that were ced further away, he never raised his head or moved. The rm clock on his desk rang. He looked up from the pile of documents and put his work aside. Then, he picked up the telephone receiver. At 9:30 PM, Xia Jinyuan received a call from the major general. The major general asked, Hows Ye Jian? Xia Jinyuan seemed to be waiting for the major generals call. He replied calmly, She has cleaned up. The Tongzhou police are clearing the dangerous items in the hotel ording to the criminals statement. Ye Jians situation is very good. In one hour and seven minutes, she finished six criminals. At the same time, she helped the Tongzhou police to catch one of the main suspects. Watching wasnt a difficult thing for Ye Jian. A faint smile appeared on the serious-looking major generals face. This is the first time that a single soldier without any weapons has sessfullypleted his mission. This is a good start for Little Ye. To Ye Jian, this was a mission. But to the military, this was her first time fighting alone, and it was a test. Yes, its a good start. Major general, I wonder if the military is satisfied? Xia Jinyuan smiled and asked. His unfathomable ck eyes looked out of the car window. The neon lights reflected in the car window, warming his cold eyes. I think you should be satisfied. His answer made the major general burst intoughter. It looks like you have already guessed my intention. Thats right. Ye Jian has controlled the situation. She has already submitted an answer sheet that satisfied the military temporarily. It is also an answer sheet that I can rest assured about temporarily. It was all temporary. This meant that Ye Jians test had just begun. The military wanted to see if she was able to fight alone calmly and decisively. They also wanted to see if she would be able to find a solution to this problem when she was helpless. Although the mission to rescue K7 was also to fight alone, at least she had a clear goal. She knew that there were reinforcements behind her. If there was any danger, she could contact herrades immediately. This time, she didnt have a clear target or any urate information. She didnt know if there were any reinforcements. Ye Jian didnt have any clues, so she could only rely on herself. The major general was a little nervous when he made this decision. Other than being bold and careful, she also needed to know how to find clues and control the situation. She also needed to interact with the criminals andplete the mission secretly so that she could escape danger. Ye Jian needed to think about these things alone while nothing must happen in between. Just like this time, once she was exposed and the criminals noticed something amiss, they might start arson in advance and confront the police in the most extreme way. Xia Jinyuan smiled. You trust her and are willing to give her a chance. If they didnt trust Little Fox, they wouldnt have let her fight alone and wouldnt have arranged such a mission to train her. Chapter 1465 - An Outstanding Special Forces Soldier

Chapter 1465: An Outstanding Special Forces Soldier

The smile on the major generals face disappeared. A sharp look appeared in his eyes as he revealed his n to Xia Jinyuan. You want her to enter the Snow Region Brigade directly after she graduates. Me too. You cant lead Pigeons team. They need a leader. This was why he wanted to groom Ye Jian with all his heart. This was because she could lead the entire team. Also, herprehensive ability was top-notch. She was not worse than Xia Jinyuan. When the leader rmended Ye Jian to go to the capital city to protect the director-general, he had already thought further. He immediately discussed with the military not only to let Ye Jian go to the capital city to protect the director-general but also to let her join the cleanup operation and arrange for her to act alone. At the same time, he promised the military that he would let Ye Jian be a qualified Special Forces soldier and enter the Snow Region Brigade immediately. If she wanted to be a Special Forces soldier like Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian needed to train herself. With her outstanding performance in the past few years and her tough personality, it was possible for her to enter the Snow Region Brigade directly after graduation like Xia Jinyuan. Thank you for your trust in her. I can promise you that Ye Jian will not disappoint you or the military. She even put her hatred aside temporarily so that she could be an outstanding Special Forces soldier. Xia Jinyuan trusted the girl he lovedpletely and wouldnt disappoint the person he ced his hopes on. He had witnessed her growth. It was exciting and difficult. Every step she took was steady. She didnt take any shortcuts. How could Ye Jian not be a Special Forces soldier? The major general also felt that Ye Jian wouldnt disappoint him. He reminded Xia Jinyuan with a stern and cold expression. Then, he said, The director-general has been very worried. After she finishes her work, ask Ye Jian to call the director-general to tell him that shes safe. The director-general didnt know about the militarys arrangements for Ye Jians test. To the director, Ye Jian was living as a live target in the Tongzhou International Hotel. To the military, it was a test for Ye Jian. There was no danger at all. If a Special Forces soldier couldnt even take care of a few criminals, they didnt deserve to be called a Special Forces soldier. They might as well wash up and go home to sleep. Ye Jian didnt disappoint the major general. She was able to find clues even when there were no clues. She didnt ask for support and subdued the six criminals by herself. This showed that she had a strong mentality and didnt panic. We found twenty barrels of gasoline, four ground explosives, and five quilts soaked in gasoline. We also found twelve lighters and six spring daggers from the six criminals. In the hotel, the Tongzhou police cleared out all the dangerous items. A male police officer said as he recorded, ording to the statement, all the items were brought into the hotel using their position as hotel security. Twenty-five liters of gasoline, four explosives, and five quilts soaked in gasoline. It was enough to burn an entire hotel! Its none of my business. Its really none of my business. I dont know anything. I just came over to stay for one night. The mans frightened pleas came from the room next door. He was crying as he tried to redress his grievances. Chapter 1466 - The Return of An Old Friend

Chapter 1466: The Return of An Old Friend

Ye Jian, who was assisting the Tongzhou police, raised her head and said to the male police officer who was recording, This criminal has some connections. He has an uncle who is very close to the main culprit of the evil cult. When I was trying to get information from him, I found out that he was nning to let his uncle bring him to meet the Grand Commissioner to take credit for his achievements. Facing the words of the biggest contributor tonight, the male policeman didnt have any doubts. Okay, Ill report it immediately! Okay, youve counted everything here, right? Ye Jian had nned to hand the criminal over to the Tongzhou police before leaving. She took off her mask and looked at the male police officer with a faint smile in her ck obsidian-like eyes. The hotel crisis has been resolved. I think its time for me to leave. Thank you for your hard work, police brothers. The male police officer, who was about to pass the room next door, stopped in his tracks immediately. Are you not staying at the hotel tonight? If you want to leave now, Ill go and ask the deputy bureau chief first. The male police officer was very young. He had just graduated from the police school. He didnt have the authority to search outside and was still a little green. If not, he wouldnt have stayed behind to clean the dangerous materials. He said shyly, looking a little embarrassed, Before the Deputy Commissioner left, he told me that if you want to leave, I have to... As they were speaking, a few footsteps were heard. They walked very quickly and appeared in the room in the blink of an eye. The male policeman turned his head, and his shy expression turned serious. Commissioner Cai, Deputy Commissioner! Has everything been cleaned up? Did you find any other dangerous items? The man who spoke was around 45 years old. He had a serious look on his face and had the dignity of a leader. He looked at the young male police officer with a gaze that was like a torch and said, Be careful when taking inventory. Dont make any mistakes. The male policeman straightened his back and replied, Yes, Commissioner Cai! The deputy director said, Commissioner Cai, this is Comrade Ye, who helped the Tongzhou police a lot tonight. Its all thanks to her. If not, we wouldnt have been able toplete the search so smoothly. He smiled and introduced Ye Jian, Comrade Ye, this is Commissioner Cai. Compared to the deputy bureau chief, who was smilingfortably, Ye Jian felt that the serious and righteous Commissioner Cai was easier to talk to. Hello, Commissioner Cai. Im Ye Jian, an active soldier. She didnt say anything else. Even the director didnt mention it. Commissioner Cai didnt notice Ye Jian immediately when she was standing behind the male policeman. Now that she walked out gracefully, Commissioner Cais gazended on her face. The young girl had the aura of a soldier. Even though she was wearing casual clothes, one could tell that she was a soldier with just one step. However, that wasnt the main point. The main issue was that when Commissioner Cai saw this young face clearly, his expression changed subtly. His stern and cold eyes shed slightly before he reached out his hand. Thank you for your hard work, Comrade Ye. This young face was familiar too. However, one of them had already fallen asleep, and the other was alive. Another face that was sealed in his memory shed past his mind. Looking at the simr face in front of him, Commissioner Cai felt his heart pounding. He looked around the room that was filled with the smell of petrol. Commissioner Cais gaze turned deeper as he sized up Ye Jian again. Lets talk outside. Little Zhu can take care of this ce. Little Zhu was the male policeman who had been talking to Ye Jian just now. Sensing that there was something wrong with Commissioner Cais gaze, Ye Jian smiled and nodded. Then, she followed him out of the room. The deputy director tactfully stayed behind and didnt follow them. Director Cai had something to ask, so he didnt need to follow them. Chapter 1467 - TouC.and Test

Chapter 1467: Touch and Test

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Commissioner Cai walked, his arms were swinging rigidly out of habit. He was wearing the police uniform and had a towering background. He had the aura that Ye Jian was most familiar with. Commissioner Cai was a retired soldier. Ye Jians eyes turned a little dark... Her facial features were very simr to her mothers. Grandpa Gen said that anyone who knew her mother would know whose daughter she was if they saw her. Could it be that the retired Commissioner Cai knew his mother? Wasnt this too much of a coincidence? However, she couldnt help but suspect that Commissioner Cai was indeed looking at her because he was reminiscing about an old friend. Could it be her mother? Could it be such a coincidence? She knew too little about her mother. She didnt even suspect that her mothers death was rted to Grandma Ye and Sun Yaozu. She didnt know where to start her investigation. For a moment, Ye Jians calm mind was unstable. Although her emotions were unstable, Ye Jian still had some anticipation. As Commissioner Cai raised his hand, she sat on the lounge chair in the hotel room. As soon as she sat down, she looked up slightly and met Commissioner Cais reminiscing gaze. It was gettingte. She still had to look for the director-general. Although she was looking forward to it, she wasnt sure that Commissioner Cai knew her mother. She shouldnt have too much hope. Within a few seconds, Ye Jian regained herposure. Commissioner Cai didnt notice the fluctuations in her emotions just now. He was still thinking about his thoughts. The memories buried deep surged up. If he felt that Ye Jian was simr to his old friend when he saw her for the first time, as the memories got deeper, he really felt that Ye Jian was the daughter of his old friend. Otherwise, how could they be so simr? However, they had once received news that his old friend had passed away due to an ident. In that case, this Little Ye who looked like his old friend in front of them... This wouldnt do. They needed to stabilize their rtionship. He could mention it again after observing her carefully. The room was very quiet. Ye Jian saw that Commissioner Cai didnt speak for a long time and only looked at her deeply. She couldnt help but frown. This small action surprised Commissioner Cai even more. When she frowned, she looked more like her old friend... Besides the expression on her face, her facial features really looked like they were carved from the same mold. Although their facial features were simr, they didnt look alike. This Comrade Ye in front of him had a cold gaze, like a pine in the snow. His old friend had a gentle gaze, like the blooming of a red plum, and there was a gentleness between her brows. Comrade Ye didnt. Her expression was firm and her gaze was sharp. Although there was a faint smile on her face, her cold aura seems to keep her at a distance from other people. As he looked at the face of his old friend that ovepped with his memory, Commissioner Cai felt a little unsettled. He didnt say anything. Ye Jian didnt say anything either. She even picked up the teapot on the square table and poured a ss of cold water for herself and Commissioner Cai. The sound of water being poured caused Commissioner Cais gaze to shift slightly. He shifted his gaze from the young face to the teacup and sighed with nostalgia in his warm voice. Sorry! I was a little rude. Youre wee. Ye Jian wasnt someone who was curious about other peoples private affairs. Even though she could tell that Commissioner Cai missed his old friend, she didnt want to know. Chapter 1468 - Pardon Me

Chapter 1468: Pardon Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Commissioner Cais old friend were his mother, he would definitely mention it. If not, there was no need for him to know other peoples private affairs. Ye Jian calmed downpletely. Even the Commissioner of the Tongzhou City Public Security Bureau couldnt read her mind. A polite reply, a calm smile, and a calm face. When Commissioner Cai took the cup from her, he couldnt help but say, Youre as steady as Mount Tai. Its rare. Commissioner Cai didnt immediately mention the simrity between his old friend and Ye Jian. He hadnt settled his business. He could talk about his private matterster. Commissioner Cai took a sip of cold water and put down the ss of water. He looked at Ye Jian again. She was drinking the cold water calmly under his gaze. There was no nervousness on her face nor restraint in her actions. Director Cai smiled and nodded secretly. She managed to resolve the hotel crisis with her strength. After that, she contacted the Tongzhou police without any intention of taking credit for it. Then, she immediately retreated and let the police handle the follow-up matters. It was rare for her to be able to act so steadily at such a young age. You captured six criminals and provided clues to the main case of Tongzhou. Little Ye, I will write this merit in the report and hand it over to the assembly hall. Commissioner Cai started talking about official business and exined everything clearly. He wasnt as ambiguous as the deputy bureau and was afraid that Ye Jian would steal the credit of the Tongzhou police. Although the Tongzhou police knew there were criminals inside the hotel, they didnt know what their ns were. They also didnt know that the hotels security personnel had joined the cult. If it werent for your help, things wouldnt have gone so smoothly tonight. I will write everything in detail in the report. I wont hide anything. If there are anymendationster on, the Tongzhou police will contact you in time. It will help your military career. Soldiers were the same as the police. They needed to achieve something. The moremendations they received, the more help they would have in the future. Also, the credit belonged to her. No one could im it; what belonged to her could only belong to her. The Tongzhou police wouldnt snatch the credit from the soldier who helped them. However, Ye Jian didnt need it. She smiled and said, Youre too polite, Commissioner Cai. This is the responsibility of a soldier. Besides, I didnt do anything else. I just caught a few criminals along the way. The rest of the work will be taken care of by the Tongzhou police. She was just like her old friend. Although she was ady, she was an upright person. She never liked to show off. After drinking half a ss of water and chatting for four to five minutes, Commissioner Cai, who had clearly heard her attitude towards this matter, rxed his body. He leaned against the backrest of the casual round chair and looked at Ye Jian with a long and deep gaze. Comrade Ye, Im sorry to ask you a few personal questions. If you dont want to answer, you dont have to worry. Just tell me directly. If he didnt get to the bottom of this, he would regret it. Ye Jian tightened her grip on the ss of water. She smiled and said, Please speak. Facing Commissioner Cais profound gaze, Ye Jian knew that he was reminiscing about his old friend deeply at this moment. Her heart, which had originally calmed down, was once again in turmoil. She thought that Commissioner Cai didnt n to talk about her old friend, but when he suddenly mentioned it when she wanted to leave, hope rose again in Ye Jians heart. Chapter 1469 - What Do You Want To Know

Chapter 1469: What Do You Want To Know

If only Commissioner Cai knew his mother. He didnt say it immediately. He stared at her for a while before sighing. Youre very simr to an old friend of mine with the surname Sun. Your facial features are very simr, but your aura ispletely different. Ye Jians heart trembled when she heard this sentence. This was her mothers surname. Her calm ck eyes lit up. She stared at Commissioner Cai and said softly, Commissioner Cai, my mothers surname is also Sun. Did he really know her mother? Did Director Cai really know..., her mother? Ye Jians fingers trembled slightly as she held the cup tightly. She was a little nervous. A fierce look shed across Commissioner Cais eyes. They both had the surname Sun. Was Ye Jian really the daughter of his old friend? If that was the case, why did the reply they received say that theirrades daughter passed away unexpectedly? Also, therade who asked around said that she passed away because of an ident. He also said that she was young and mischievous. In the middle of the summer, she went out to y alone, fell into the pond, and drowned. Commissioner Cai, whose heart was already in turmoil, said, She once joined the military. If she was really the daughter of his old friend, she should know more about her mother. Of course, Ye Jian knew a little. However, she didnt know much because Grandpa Gen didnt know much. But now, she met an old friend who might know her mother. Ye Jian suppressed the excitement in her heart and tried her best not to be impolite. I dont know if the old friend Im talking about is my mother. I only know that my mother is a martyr. When I was three years old, she, unfortunately, sacrificed herself for a mission. Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Ye Jian was still a calm andposed Special Forces soldier. She didnt like to be out of shape. Although she was as vast as the sea, she was deep and unpredictable. There was something suspicious about her mothers dead. An old friend who might know her mother suddenly appeared. Although it was a coincidence, it was better to be careful. In her past life, Ye Jian became cautious and didnt trust other people easily. Your mother is a little simr to my old friend. She is indeed a soldier. She sacrificed herself for justice 17 years ago. Ye Jian probed carefully. Commissioner Cai was the same. He didnt say much or say much. He just said something useful. Commissioner Cai was cautious when he learned that the daughter of his old friend had passed away unexpectedly. Ye Jian was suspicious because of her mothers death. She didnt take the initiative to continue the topic. She waited for the other party to say something before she replied. What a coincidence. My mother sacrificed herself for the government 17 years ago. When she was sent back, the leaders of the Military Commission said that my mother was personally sent to the incinerator by the prime minister.... Ye Jian couldnt help but close her eyes gently at the mention of the past. The corners of her eyes were already wet. Sometimes, it was not a good thing to have a good memory. She remembered that day very clearly. Even after living two lifetimes, her memory was still so clear. When it was time for the flowers to bloom, the peach blossom forest was covered with a thickyer of pink, red, and white powder. As she was ying at home, she suddenly heard Sun Dongqings criesing from outside the peach blossom forest. She didnt know anything, but she kept looking up and saw two soldiers in military uniforms and military caps walking out of the peach blossom forest. Chapter 1470 - Dense Fog

Chapter 1470: Dense Fog

One of the soldiers was holding a small dark-colored box in his hand. On the box was a square red g. There were a few soldiers behind the two soldiers. The vigers surrounded them, and some of her aunts were sobbing. Later, she found out that her mother sacrificed herself and her remains rested in that small dark-colored box. The peach blossoms fell like rain. The sky was filled with grey mist, and it was drizzling. When it fell on her face, it was very cold. Her heart felt empty. They all said that her mother sacrificed. Sacrifice meant death. What was death? When she was three years old, she experienced her mothers death and understood what death was. When I sent her, the willow tree at the edge of the pond had just turned green. The peach blossoms were at the end. I know that my mother sacrificed herself, Ye Jian said softly. She knew that Commissioner Cai hoped that she would be able to answer every sentence he said. Then, she would link them together and know if she was the daughter of his old friend. Commissioner Cai, who was leaning against the back of the chair, sat up straight unconsciously. There were tears in his deep eyes. All ourrades liked to call her Red Plum. Is it because her name has the word snow? Ye Jian raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She knew that her heart was beating a little fast. It was as if it was going to jump out of her throat. With every word, she observed Commissioner Cai more carefully. She didnt want to miss any of the expressions on the middle-aged mans face. She thought that she did meet her mothers old friend and her formerrade. Commissioner Cais eyes were filled with nostalgia, sorrow, and reminiscence of the past. Yes, her name has the word snow, like a red plum blooming in the snow. Thats why her codename was Red Plum. Red plums blooming in the snow. As he spoke, his voice turned hoarse. Sun Xueqing, this is my old friend and my formerrade. There was no mistake. Ye Jian must be her daughter. Red Plum, Red Plum, I didnt expect your daughter to be so old. She even inherited her mothers aspirations and became a female soldier who served the country just like you! You must feel gratified in the afterlife. Commissioner Caipletely believed that the girl in front of him was the daughter of his old friend. His serious eyes turned warm as he slowly talked about the past. I know that she has a daughter. All therades in the team know about it. However, more than ten years ago, we sent a letter and asked about it. We received a reply from the town saying that Comrade Sun Xueqings daughter died due to an ident. We asked a retiredrade to ask about it and received the same reply. They all said that you went out to y at noon in the summer and unfortunately fell into the water and died. Yourrades in the same ss as Red Plum all believed it. We all believed that you died. In the end, Red Plums daughter was still here! He met her! At this moment, Commissioner Cai believed that the young female soldier in front of him was the daughter of theirrade, Sun Xueqing. She never knew that her mothersrades hade to ask about her. However, even if they did, she wouldnt know. When she was young, she struggled to survive in Sun Dongqings hands. She was forced by Ye Ying to be timid and weak. In addition, Ye Zhifan received Grandma Yes orders to deliberately cripple her. She didnt know anything about the outside world. Chapter 1471 - Complicated

Chapter 1471: Complicated

Im sorry to make you worry. Ive been living in Shuikou Vige and have never left. When did youe to our vige? Some of us retired at the end of the third year after your mothers death. We wrote a letter to the town in September and received a reply at the beginning of October. At the end of December, a retiredrade especially went by before returning home. Only then did wepletely believe that you really died due to an ident. Commissioner Cai let out a long sigh. Now, I dont understand whats going on. Youre still alive. Why did we receive a reply saying that you had an ident? Ourrade also said that you had an ident. She calcted the time. At that time, she was bullied badly. As a vige officer, Ye Zhifan had a close rtionship with the Fujun Town government. It was normal for him to reply like this when he received the letter. The strange thing was, why did his mothersrades say the same thing? If the letter you wrotended in Ye Zhifans hands, its normal for him to reply that I fell into the water and died. To be honest, I feel that its a miracle that I managed to survive. Ye Jian said half-jokingly. However, as soon as she spoke, Commissioner Cais face suddenly turned dark. He asked in a low voice, Why? Did someonee to look for you? In that instant, Ye Jians heart dropped. There was something wrong with Commissioner Cais expression and his words! She was right. There was something suspicious about her mothers sacrifice! No one came to look for me. Its just that.... Ye Jian lowered her head. She was thinking about whether she should ask the questions she had to Commissioner Cai. However, could she trust him? This was their first time meeting. Was she going to ask about the past that might involve many people? Commissioner Cai lowered his eyes too. Hence, he didnt see the pensive look on Ye Jians face. He heaved a sigh of relief and was about to speak when the phone in Ye Jians pocket rang. Xia Jinyuan called. Ye Jian looked at the caller ID and stood up without hesitation. Commissioner Cai, thank you for telling me about my mother. I still have things to do so that I wont disturb your work. There are many things about your mother. You.... Commissioner Cai straightened his clothes and stood up. He looked at his old friends daughter and saw the determination on her face. Her gaze was sharper than her mothers. He paused for a few seconds before continuing, If you want to know more about your mother, you can contact me anytime. It was obvious that Commissioner Cai hesitated when he said this. After hesitating, he said this with determination in his eyes. Ye Jian, who always suspected that her mothers death was suspicious, felt her heart heavy. She thought that she would definitely contact Commissioner Cai because he knew about her mother. Okay. Maybe one day, I wille and disturb you. Ye Jian took over the phone number that Commissioner Cai wrote in her notebook at thest minute. She lowered her head and took a look at it. Then, she memorized this set of numbers. Ye Jian bowed slightly to Commissioner Cai before leaving. The young female soldier left without looking back. Just like her mother that day, she knew that there was danger and that she might not be able to return. She epted the mission and left without asking anything. Ye Jian only knew that when her mother died and returned, the willow tree was green, and the peach blossoms withered. However, she didnt know that when Red Plum left, the sky was covered in snow, and the world was covered in silver. Only the red plums were blooming. Chapter 1472 - The Use of a Boyfriend

Chapter 1472: The Use of a Boyfriend

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The door of the room closed slowly. The young figure walked out of his sightpletely. Commissioner Cai slowly sat back on the lounge chair. His expression turned serious. Did hisrade, who was close to him in life and death, lie? Red Plums daughter was still alive. Why did he say that the news was confirmed? What if hisrade really lied? Commissioner Cais hands, which were ced casually on the chairs armrest, gradually tightened into fists. Red Plums daughter was very smart. She should know something. That was why she was so careful when she spoke. If she knew something, who told her? What would she do next? When would she call him? Ye Jian knew that she would definitely call Commissioner Cai. She was so muddle-headed that she didnt notice anything suspicious about her mothers death in her past life. Now that she was back, she would definitely investigate it thoroughly! Ye Jians mind was in a mess. She walked steadily and calmly. No one could tell what she was thinking. She would call, but not now. Theyre out. In the car, K7 retracted his military binocrs and said to Q King, who was resting with his eyes closed, Arent you going to get out of the car to wee her? The car stopped at the side of the road where the hotels revolving door could be seen at a nce. Xia Jinyuan didnt need to use his binocrs. His deep gaze passed through the cold night sky and the faint light. He saw his girl walking over calmly with her head held high and chest puffed up with sorrow that no one would notice. He ced his hand on the door lock. Xia Jinyuan didnt n to get out of the car at first, but he still pushed the door open. White Crane, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was still using his binocrs to observe the situation. After adjusting his focus, he could already clearly see the face of the girl who walked out. However, just as he was about to take a closer look, the girl, who was originally looking in front, suddenly had a change in her gaze. Her gaze was like a de and a sword as she looked straight at him. White Crane was so shocked that he quickly put down his binocrs. He turned his head and said to K7, Her sensitivity is quite high. I was discovered the moment I adjusted the focus. White Crane, why does the major general want to groom her so much? Why can she be remembered by the Leader? Why is the military opening a door for her? When you interact with her, you will naturally know. After saying a few why, K7 didnt exin clearly. He started the car and waited for his tworades to return. White Crane was deep in thought as he looked outside. Why? It was naturally because she was outstanding and had abilities that no one could surpass. Before they even met, he was already frightened by her sensitivity. The car was silent. Outside, Ye Jian saw Xia Jinyuan walking towards her and quickened her pace. Sorry to keep you waiting. She stopped in her tracks and said, I was dyed by something. Its personal. She emphasized her words. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and patted her shoulder gently. Its all right. Get in the car first. She said that she was dyed because of personal matters... Based on his understanding of her, she would tell him about it. If she wanted to hide it, his Little Fox wouldnt mention it. The green belt of the hotel was filled with light and white streetmps. There were also groundmps ced near the roots of the bushes. Although Ye Jian was standing in the light, her bright face was still hazy. Xia Jinyuan saw her expression clearly... It was filled with sorrow and heartache. Chapter 1473 - Male Sex

Chapter 1473: Male Sex

What happened? Xia Jinyuan stood beside her and looked at Ye Jian intently. His right hand, which was patting her shoulder, slowly lowered. Under the cover of the night, his slender fingers touched her fingertips. The touch was so cold that he held her hand tightly. Suppressing his doubts, he said in a gentle and low voice, Now is not the time to think about personal matters. No matter how serious the matter is, we have to suppress it temporarily. Holding her hand tightly, the two of them walked side by side. Besides K7, theres anotherrade from the Snow Region Brigade with the nickname White Crane in the car. I received an order from the military and a call from the Guilin police. We need to rush to Huzhou overnight and take the ne to Guilin at 6:17 A.M. tomorrow. His hand was very warm. The warmth from his palm and the tip of his finger warmed Ye Jians cold fingers. Thats why you should forget about your personal matters. We are soldiers. When the order is given and the mission is carried out, our personal matters are nothingpared to national affairs. You know this without me saying it. Hide your sorrow and force back the tears in your eyes. Ye Jian, raise your chin and remember your identity. It was impossible to beforted during a mission. Ye Jians eyes were a little red. She took a deep breath. Thanks to the night sky and the cold night wind, she didnt lose herposure. She felt the powering from him and nodded. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were clear. There was no water in them. There was no sorrow on her body either. There was only the cold aura of a soldier. She was smart and calm. She had already unsheathed her sword. White Crane was already standing in front of the car door. When Ye Jian came over, he immediately took the initiative to shake hands with her. His actions had the elegance and poise of someone from a prestigious family. Hello, Ye Jian. Im the White Crane. Ive always heard myrades talking about you. Today, when I saw you, your gaze stunned me. When he mentioned it, Ye Jian realized that the person who was watching her was White Crane. Hello, White Crane. Im Ye Jian. Im sorry for making a fuss just now. As she retracted her hand, Ye Jian had already finished sizing up White Crane. A thought kept popping up in her mind. Why were the Special Forces soldiers of the Snow Region Brigade all so handsome? They were all so good-looking! Not only were they good-looking, but their figures were also one in a million. They were tall and straight like pine trees and slender like green bamboo. As for their figures, there was no need to mention them. They had broad shoulders, narrow waists, and long legs. When they wore uniforms, you didnt need to look at their faces. Just their figures were enough to attract a lot of attention. Ye Jian suddenly felt fortunate that she had a firm mindset. She didnt have much interest in men and wasnt infatuated with them. If not, she would really focus on looking at men every day when she was faced with such a group of handsome and well-built male soldiers. After sizing him up, Ye Jian retracted her gaze calmly. She wasnt attracted by White Cranes handsome face at all. She stood tall and straight like a pine tree. When she moved, she exuded an invible military might. White Cranes heart turned cold when he saw this. He had a good impression of Ye Jian. He was happy to berades with an outstanding female soldier. Xia Jinyuan opened the car door and said to Ye Jian, Lets talk in the car. White Crane smiled at Ye Jian and got into the car. At the same time, he said to K7, Very good! Chapter 1474 - Extremely Extraordinary

Chapter 1474: Extremely Extraordinary

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He just met her and he said that she was not bad? K7 nced at him. When he heard the sound of the door closing behind him, he released the brake and stepped on the elerator. The car with good performance soared a few meters. After settling the issue at Tongzhou International Hotel, they had to be careful about their next important mission. In the car, Ye Jian contacted Pigeon and informed the director-general that she was safe. Then, she discussed the mission with Xia Jinyuan and the other two. Your mission is to find a few police officers who died in the line of duty so that they cane back in one piece to their families. Xia Jinyuan first discussed Ye Jians mission because she would be the first to infiltrate the vige. Theres a youngdy called Fu Hui that will secretly help you in the vige. You can stay at her house at night. Fu Hui was the only senior high school student in the vige. Her parents used to be honest farmers, but after joining the cult, they did a few things that made her conscience hurt. In order to make her parents repent, Fu Hui chose to report them. Her report came extremely timely. The police in Guilins Yuyang City knew that the higher-ups were secretly investigating the location of the base camp of this evil cult. Hence, they secretly sent people to investigate. Unexpectedly, the people they sent never returned. It rmed them. The organization specialists and the person-in-charge of the Civil Affairs Bureau were sent to carry out the mission to attack the evil cult. In the past few months, the number of people they caught wasnt in the unit of person. They were in the unit of hundreds. During the Si familys celebration, they used themselves as bait. Within two days, they caught another group of criminals who had a certain status in the cult. Among them, Mr. Charlie was the most important. ording to Mr. Charlies statement, the bigmissioner wanted to escape overseas because of the tight situation in the country. Charlie was in charge of his overseas affairs. That was why Xia Jinyuan and the rest drove to Huzhou overnight. They went to a mountain vige in Guilin to catch the Grand Commissioner. This is the phone of the overseas criminal, Charlie, and his voice. Listen to it first. Xia Jinyuan handed a phone and a recording notebook to Ye Jian. During this period of time, you need to disguise as Charlies voice and contact the Commissioner at any time. Keep him in the vige and tell him that the overseas procedures are in progress. White Crane looked at Ye Jian through the rear-view mirror. Oral skill! Ye Jian knew how to use oral skills. It was said that she could imitate anyones voice! It was unbelievable. Oral skills originated from ancient times. They imitated the sounds of animals to cheat their prey to get food. During the Warring States Period, the story of Meng Chuan barging into the valley at night was the earliest usage of oral skills in military affairs. From the Song Dynasty to the Republic of China, it was popr on the Shanghai side. However, most people imitate animal sounds. It was rare to imitate a persons voice. In the mirror, he saw Ye Jian turning on the recording pen. Charlies voice came from inside the car. Ye Jian frowned slightly and listened attentively. Her lips were moving slightly too. If you didnt look carefully, you wouldnt be able to see it. After listening to it twice, Ye Jian turned off the recorder. Let me try it. Do you think it sounds like this? No, no, no. I dont know much about this. Also, Im not from your country. You dont have the right to arrest me. Damn it, let go of me! I want to see mywyer! White Crane heard the voice and froze. Chapter 1475 - Too Shocking

Chapter 1475: Too Shocking

If he didnt know who was sitting behind him, he would have thought that she was possessed! Simr. Too simr. No, it couldnt be said that they were alike. It should be said that they were identical! How could she learn it so well? No one couldpare to her with oral skills! It could be said that Ye Jians first move had stunned White Crane. It also allowed him to understand why the military valued Ye Jian so much that they allowed her to appear first when all the arrangements had been made. It was too shocking! This kind of talent could be used by the military even if she was mediocre in other aspects. Moreover, Ye Jian was a talent that developed in all aspects. If the military didnt discover her, it would be a loss for the military! For a moment, White Crane couldnt calm down. It was their first time meeting, and Ye Jian had already conquered him. After that, Xia Jinyuan raised his opinion. Speed up your speaking speed. Raise your tone a little more. Its a little arrogant. Also, Charlie likes to order people. When he speaks, hes very domineering. He doesnt have to be too gentle. Okay, Ill try again. Ye Jian nodded. She didnt repeat what Charlie said in the recording pen. Instead, she started chatting. At this moment, not to mention White Crane, even K7s palms, which were holding the steering wheel, were sweaty. K7 had never heard of Ye Jians ability to speak. The two people in the front row were stunned when they heard this. They would never believe it if they didnt see it with their own eyes. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still found it unbelievable! Xia Jinyuans talent innguages was not weaker than Ye Jians. His expression didnt change much as he guided her. After about ten minutes, he nodded. Its almost done. Its not a problem tomunicate over the phone. She asked White Crane, Do you have any advice? No, no! Not at all, White Crane hurriedly replied. He turned around and gave Ye Jian a thumbs up. I can only admire you! This skill was amazing! Xia Jinyuan knew what hisrade was thinking. He was as shocked as he was. In the past, when he suddenly heard a mans voiceing out of the mouth of a youngdy who looked weak and delicate he was very shocked. Fortunately, he hid himself well and didnt let her see his expression. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. My voice is wider than other peoples. It will be easier for me to learn this. Besides the elderly and children, she had no problem with the rest. In her past life, this was one of her escape devices. She could y several roles in a room and scare the people sent by Ye Ying and Ye Zhifan many times. If I want to learn from you... When White Crane heard her opening her mouth, he subconsciously continued. After speaking half a sentence, he realized that he needed to think carefully. After pausing for a few seconds, White Crane continued, This isnt an easy thing to learn. It should be said that there arent many people in the entire country who can do what you did! Ye Jian thought about it and agreed. In her past life, she learned this skill unintentionally. When she realized that she was talented in this aspect, she was shocked too. Chapter 1476 - A Couple Between Men and Women, Work Is Not Tired

Chapter 1476: A Couple Between Men and Women, Work Is Not Tired

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its a little difficult, but if everyone knows how to do it, I wont have anything to do with it, she teased. Her eyes were curved, and her bright ck eyes were smiling. Her words made the three of themugh. K7 said calmly, Its fine if you dont say anything, but if you do, you will amaze everyone. I know that your shooting skills are very urate, but I didnt know that you even know such amazing skill. It seemed like the quiet K7 always spoke more when he was with Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan was already used to it. White Crane, who didnt know, was still a little surprised. K7, is there any good news for you today? Within half an hour, you said ten sentences. Every sentence was more than five words. He will be more gentlemanly in front of Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan answered for hisrade and continued, Not just him, but G3 too. As long as they are in front of Ye Jian, they have a lot of things to say. The car had already left Tongzhou City. At the next junction, they would enter the highway that led to Huzhou. K7, who didnt need any navigation, seemed to be very familiar with Tongzhou. The car made many turns and soon reached the highway. As he entered the highway intersection, he replied calmly, What else can a bunch of old men say? Dont they know that the opposite sex attracts the opposite sex? It looks like I need to have a chat with the politicalmissary. I need to tell the politicalmissary that our K7s mind is a little empty and needs to interact more with the female soldiers. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled gently. Were a bunch of men. K7 has suffered. K7 continued with a straight face, You can also ask the military for more female soldiers who are as good as Ye Jian. Its not tiring to work together. Impressive. You even know this. White Crane was even more surprised. Who was K7? He was a man who was even more indifferent than a monk! Besides training, entering theboratory, and reading books in the military unit, he had no other hobbies. His life was as calm as a cup of water. In the team, there was a phrase that described K7. The root of wisdom cuts off the root of love and goes back to seclusion in Mount Zhongnan. It meant that the coldness on K7s body was so cold that it reached his soul. Q King was cold too, but the coldness was different from K7s. K7s coldness was like cutting off his emotions. How could he joke around with such a person? He even made fun of himself by saying that the opposite sex was attracted to hoim. They had beenrades for six years. This was the first time he heard K7 say such words. I think everyone will be happy to have morerades like Ye Jian. K7 didnt care about how surprised hisrade was. He just said what he wanted to say. He was just telling the truth. Xia Jinyuan, who was always open-minded and had always been a bit of a hooligan, felt that what K7 said was not unreasonable. However, if he used his Little Fox as the standard... Xia Jinyuan felt that if he really gave such a suggestion to the military, it would be too difficult for them. He leaned forward slightly and said in a low and maic voice, I can send you to the art troupe, but we dont need to find female soldiers like Ye Jian. Lets not make things difficult for the military. K7 smiled. He didnt smile often so when heughed, it made people nervous. It was mysterious and meaningful. White Crane, who was amazed by Ye Jians performance, smiled too. He had already seen how capable Ye Jian was. Just one or two moves were enough to send waves of shock through his heart. Chapter 1477 - You’re So Cute

Chapter 1477: Youre So Cute

Finding a few female soldiers like her was indeed difficult for the military. Hisrades meaningfulughter made Xia Jinyuan smile. Indeed. His Little Fox was unique. His woman was unique. Hisrade, Ye Jian, was unique. Major Xia Jinyuan, who could perfectly portray his elegance at any time, changed his sitting position. He looked at Ye Jian with a gentle gaze in his deep ck eyes. He looked at the girl he loved and stared at her deeply. It was as if he wanted to carve her into his eyes. Even if he closed his eyes, she was the only thing in his eyes. Ye Jian felt awkward under his gaze. Why was he staring at her? In the past, when he saw her acting unnaturally, he wouldfort her. After all, she had lived for two lifetimes. She had never met someone like him before. Today, Ye Jian realized that she was dreaming. She underestimated this elegant and dangerous man. Time kept flowing. Xia Jinyuan was getting more and more mature. His aura was better than before, so that she couldnt bear to look at him. He was too gentle. So gentle that his gaze seemed to be filled with electricity. When she looked at him, the electricity would flow into her heart and make her breathing messy. Receiving her re, Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows elegantly. His noble look contained a shamelessness that Ye Jian couldnt do anything about. She must find an opportunity to tell him that she wasnt used to flirting with him in front of herrades. It was too awkward! It was fine if K7 knew about the two of them. However, White Crane didnt know. Therades who were able to enter the Snow Region Brigade were all very meticulous. If they were not careful, they might notice something amiss. If White Crane saw something amiss, she... she would definitely jump off the car and leave! While therade in front wasnt paying attention, Ye Jian red at him and told him with her eyes, If you continue looking, I will ignore you! Cough, cough, cough.... Xia Jinyuan understood the warning in his girlfriends eyes and suddenly started coughing. If he continued looking she would ignore him? Was this a warning? He only saw her cuteness. Xia Jinyuan, who always knew when to stop, didnt continue watching. He didnt want his girl to feel awkward and unnatural in front of herrades. He retracted his gaze and coughed with his fist against his thin lips. There was a smile in his dark and cold eyes. He didnt look anymore. If he continued looking, the Little Fox would turn red. White Crane didnt know about Q King and Ye Jian. He didnt think about it either. From K7s rxed tone, he could tell that K7 really treated Ye Jian as hisrade. He couldnt help but look at Ye Jian through the rearview mirror. It was a little dark inside the car, so that he couldnt see her facial features clearly. However, when he looked over, he could feel that her eyes had the same spirit as his. They had the same beliefs and the same goal. After looking at her and sizing her up for a while, White Crane understood why hisrades always praised her every time they came back from a mission. It could be said that the Snow Region Brigade knew about Ye Jian. Therades who had never seen Ye Jian were curious about her too. Every time they saw Xia Jinyuan going back, a fewrades woulde over to ask about her. Somerades would smile and ask their captain when he would bring Ye Jian to their team or when they could berades. Chapter 1478 - Just Look Up To Her

Chapter 1478: Just Look Up To Her

Through the rearview mirror, White Crane looked at Ye Jian with a kind gaze. When he saw Ye Jian smiling back at him in the mirror, he couldnt help but smile too. He thought that he was the same as K7. He looked forward to her arrival and hoped that she would be theirrade. He finally understood why hisrades who fought together with Ye Jian looked forward to fighting alongside her again. In her eyes, her expression, and her speech, you would feel safe from the bottom of your heart. It was so safe that you could trust your back to her on the battlefield. The journey to Huzhou was a bit far. Even though the four of them were rxed and didnt continue chatting, they needed to maintain a certain amount of energy to deal with the danger they were about to face. The four of them took turns driving. Everyone only needed to drive for three hours. Xia Jinyuan and the rest didnt mention that Ye Jian didnt need to drive and could rest all the time. They wererades who fought together, so they could share happiness and suffer together. Since she was responsible for herrades after driving for three hours, it meant that she could fight with them too. There was no need for special arrangements. The night was getting darker. Ye Jian, who was in charge of driving in the early morning, had already fallen asleep. Her breathing was long and her exquisite and picturesque eyebrows even contained a sweet smile. Shepletely rxed and fell asleep. White Crane in the front row had already fallen asleep. Major Xia, who was waiting for his girlfriend to fall asleep, raised his hand when he saw the car driving into the tunnel. When the car drove out of the tunnel, Ye Jian, who was sleeping with her head on the window, had already fallen asleep with her head on his shoulder. Major Xia closed his eyes in satisfaction. The three of them entered dreand. Someone rushed into the elevator with the cool night breeze. He pressed the button for the floor he was supposed to reach. Ye Zhifans face was as dark as the clouds. Why do you have to rush over sote at night? Cant we talk about it tomorrow? What urgent matter can Ye Zhixiang and her husband have? Its most likely rted to that old woman again! Sun Dongqing kept nagging from home to the hotel. Listen up. If she wants me to take care of that old woman, no way! Be vignt. Dont let her cry and make a fuss. Your heart will soften. You treat her as a younger sister, but does she treat you as an older brother? Never! When she was young, she always created trouble. Hasnt she done enough to drive a wedge between us? Havent you used me many times? I have a huge grudge against her. I wont be able to solve it in this lifetime. She was still talking and didnt notice the vicious look on Ye Zhifans face. Ye Ying saw it, and her heart pounded furiously. She pulled her mother secretly and said softly, Mom, arent you tired after talking for so long? You havent stopped since we left the house to the hotel. Were already here. Do you still want us to go back now? I know what to do. Dont keep talking about it. Her voice got lower and lower as she spoke. Cant you see that Dad is in a bad mood? Can you at least understand him? Sun Dongqing had always listened to her daughters words. When she heard this, she snorted and stopped nagging. Ye Zhifan didnt want to interact with his wife anymore. It was useless to talk to her. Besides quarreling and creating a fuss, he couldnt think of anything else she could do. Once in a while, she would be smart. Chapter 1479 - That Pleasurable Torture

Chapter 1479: That Pleasurable Torture

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When they arrived at Ye Zhixiangs room, Ye Ying knocked on the door. Aunt, Im Ye Ying. Dad, Mom, and I are here to see you. The moment she finished speaking, the locked hotel room opened. Ye Zhixiang, who was wearing a ck trench coat, stood in front of the family of three with a gloomy face. Ever since she confirmed that the person standing on the city wall was Ye Jian, she didnt feel at ease for a second. She looked at Ye Zhifan and said with trembling lips, Brother, something big happened. Her expression was so ugly that Sun Dongqing, who wanted to show off her power, couldnt help but jump in fright. What happened? Themotion made her panic. The room was filled with the smell of smoke. Sun Yaozu, who had smoked half a pack of cigarettes while waiting, stood up. His expression was bad, but the fierceness in his voice didnt change. Something troublesome has happened. Second Brother, we need to discuss how to solve it. Look at the television. We need to start from here. Sun Dongqing took a nce and retracted her gaze. She rolled her eyes and said in a weird tone, Isnt it just a trip to the capital city? Do you need to show it off to us? Do you think I havent been there? She didnt look carefully, but Ye Ying saw it. Her face turned pale instantly. Her fingers trembled as she pointed at the familiar figure that she hated the most. Dad, Ye Jian, look, its Ye Jian! Ye Zhifan saw it a few stepster than his daughter. He narrowed his eyes and red at the figure on the television. ...This, this, this.... After the reminder, Sun Dongqing finally saw Ye Jian. She looked at her in disbelief and stuttered, This, this, this... Isnt this the city gate tower? Why is she standing with the leader? Everyone wanted to know! Everyone wanted to know how Ye Jian stood together with the countrys leaders! Ye Ying, who was leaning against the bed, fell onto the bed. The photo agitated her. She was in a trance. She kept muttering, How is this possible? How is this possible? No, no, no! Sun Yaozu cursed in his heart when he saw that the mother and daughter didnt believe him and kept repeating things like no. Damn it, Im not asking you to listen to bullsh*t! Niece Ying, your aunt took a video with a DVD yer. You dont believe it? Do you think Im scaring you? Look at the video? Look here. He pointed at the DVD yer on the coffee table and nced at Ye Ying. Then, he said to Ye Zhifan, Brother, what do you think we should do? That wicked girl apanied the leaders of the country to the celebration and even stood on the city tower to apany them! I asked you to cripple her but you f** king sent her to the leaders of the country yourself! Second Brother, if you dont give me an exnation, I wont let you off. Sun Dongqing didnt think about what to do next. She rushed over and picked up the DVD yer on the coffee table. Her hands trembled as she pressed on it randomly. How do I do this? How do I do this?! I want to watch the video. I want to watch the video! Panicking. She was really panicking! Ye Ying got up from the bed and stumbled over. Her body was trembling. Mom, show me, show me! I want to see! Chapter 1480 - Internal Strife

Chapter 1480: Internal Strife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Yings reaction was bigger than anyone else present. After snatching the camera, the more anxious she was, the less she knew how to use it. Her lips trembled as she pressed hard on the function key. Her strength was so great that the tips of her fingers turned white. How was this possible? How was this possible? She just epted that Ye Jian walked further and stood higher than her. She finally managed to adjust her mindset. Why did something that she couldnt ept happen again? Why?! Ye Jian was stronger than her now. She would ept it! As long as he worked hard, she would surpass her one day! She would return to the past and let Ye Jian only be able to look up to her! What happened? What happened?! Ye Yings face was pale and she looked crazy. She was a mess. She pressed for a long time but didnt see what she wanted to see. Ye Ying raised her head abruptly and shouted at Ye Zhixiang, What rubbish! What rubbish did you buy? How can you say that shes a quasi university student? She doesnt even know how to use a small video recorder. Ye Zhixiang nced at Ye Ying with contempt and said sarcastically, No wonder shes always worse than Ye Jian. Shes just stupid! B*tch, shut up! Sun Dongqing, who was defending her daughter, jumped out immediately and scolded her in a sharp voice. Youre so shameless. Yingying even called you Auntie. Youre a b*tch! Youre not worthy! Ye Zhixiang wouldnt be insulted like this. When she heard this, she screamed and pounced on Sun Dongqing like a shrew. Sun Dongqing, how dare you scold me! I will tear your mouth apart! She pounced over and started fighting with Sun Dongqing. She scratched her face with her hands and raised her leg to kick her ruthlessly. Sun Dongqing, who didnt expect Ye Zhixiang to attack, didnt react in time and suffered a few losses. Scold you? Not only will I scold you, I will hit you too! Ye Zhixiang, who had the upper hand, scolded Sun Dongqing harshly. She didnt learn Grandma Yes smarts, but she learned how to scold and attack people. No wonder you gave birth to such a stupid thing like Ye Ying! She is not as good as Ye Jian, but she still thinks highly of herself! She wants topete with Ye Jian? She wont even have a chance in her next life! Sun Yaozu took a look and said to Ye Zhifan gloomily, Second Brother, why dont you care about sister-inw? Shes the wife of a provincial office cadre. Why is she acting like a shrew? He didnt have any intention of stopping the fight. Its time for Zhixiang to be disciplined too. Mom doesnt have the energy now so let her sister-inw do it. Ye Zhifan didnt have any intention of stopping the fight. Sun Dongqing was always good at fighting. No one expected Ye Ying to have such a crazy expression on her face. Ye Zhixiang stepped on her sore spot. Thest bit of rationality she had left copsed when Ye Zhixiang said, She wants topete with Ye Jian? She wont have a chance in her next life! Her eyes were bloodshot and her facial features were distorted. She looked around the room fiercely. When the four adults werent looking, she picked up two teacups and approached Ye Zhixiang. Just like what Ye Zhifan thought, Sun Dongqing wouldnt suffer in a fight. She pressed Ye Zhixiang onto the ground and sat on her like a horse. She scolded Ye Zhixiang furiously, If you want to fight with me, you should open your eyes and see who I am! How dare you scold Yingying? Your mouth should be torn apart. Ye Zhixiang wasnt someone to be trifled with. As long as she could move her hands, she would be able to hit her back. She deserves to be stepped on by Ye Jian! Shes as stupid as her mother... Ah! The scolding suddenly became a shrill scream. Ye Zhixiang, whose forehead was hit, instinctively covered her face and shouted, Murder! Murder! Chapter 1481 - Escape

Chapter 1481: Escape

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Holding two porcin cups in her hand, Ye Ying smashed Ye Zhixiangs head, face, and mouth ferociously. She didnt say a word. She just kept hitting Ye Zhixiang. Damn it! She said that she was not as good as Ye Jian. She deserved to be hit! Whoever dared to talk about her like this deserved to die! Sun Dongqing was stunned. She was stunned by Ye Yings ruthless actions. She looked at her daughter, who was hitting Ye Zhixiang again and again. She couldnt react at all. She wasnt the only one who was stunned. Even the fierce Sun Yaozu was shocked. Who would have thought that a youngdy would be so ruthless? She smashed a porcin cup on someones head. This was trying to kill someone! Everyone in the room was frightened by the scene in front of them. It happened too suddenly, and they werent mentally prepared at all. Because it happened too suddenly, they didnt have any foresight. Even Ye Zhifans mind went nk for a few seconds. Ye Ying! Ye Zhifan was the first to react. He rushed forward and grabbed Ye Yings shoulder with his arm. He pulled her back forcefully and pulled her to the ground. Ye Ying couldnt take it anymore. I want to kill her! I want to kill her! Let me go! Let me go! She struggled to get up from the thick carpet. She waved the two porcin cups in her hands that were stained with blood. Her eyes were red as though she was possessed. I want to kill her! I want to kill her! Ye Zhifan couldnt control her anymore. The back of his hand was hit too. He hugged Ye Ying and shouted at Sun Yaozu, Why are you still standing there? Take the cup away from her! Then, he said to Sun Dongqing, Call 120! Ye Zhixiang screamed in pain. Blood kept flowing out from the gaps between her fingers. The carpet... was soaked in blood! If anything happened to Ye Zhixiang today, his daughter would be ruined! Completely ruined! Sun Dongqing climbed down from Ye Zhixiangs body and found her handbag. She pulled out the emergency number. Sun Yaozu reacted too. He rushed up and snatched the cup from Ye Yings hand. Then, he kicked Ye Yings chest. Damn it! I didnt expect this person to be so ruthless! His wife was beaten up. Even if he didnt have many feelings, he wouldnt allow her to be bullied! Ye Zhifan didnt have the time to stop him. He watched as his daughter fainted on the spot. Her eyes rolled back and she fainted. He heaved a sigh of relief. There were no screams from Ye Ying in the noisy room. Only Ye Zhixiangs screams could be heard. Sun Dongqing looked at the blood flowing out from between her fingers. Her heart pounded furiously. Things were getting out of hand! Take our daughter away. Hurry! Ye Zhifan was panicking too. However, he knew that he needed to clean up this mess. He needed to take his daughter away as soon as possible so that the medical staff wouldnt see her. Take our daughters passport and go straight to the airport! Just fly somewhere and dont stay in the provincial city! Call me immediately after you buy a ne ticket to any city! He wouldnt let go of Sun Yaozu so easily. He would send his daughter away before he could react! Sun Dongqing, who was in a panic, listened to her husbands arrangements. Her hair was messy as she rolled up her handbag and took over her fainted daughter. Then, she carried Ye Ying, who was at least 165 centimeters tall and weighed around 94 pounds, and left the hotel quickly. Chapter 1482 - Good Influence Chapter 1482: Good Influence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Initially, he came because of Ye Jian, but Ye Zhixiang ended up in the hospital in the end. Her nose bridge was broken, and her head, forehead, and chin were all heavily injured. The back of her hand was smashed, and her bones cracked... When the results were out, Ye Zhifans hand was trembling as she held the diagnosis. Its hard to exin this matter. Yingying is in big trouble. He muttered softly to himself, She gave Sun Yaozu a handle. Trouble ising. Ye Zhifan sat down tiredly. He closed his eyes and sat quietly like a statue. Ye Jian, whom he wanted to cripple, became an important figure. She apanied the leaders of the country to the city tower to watch the celebration. She groomed herself meticulously and wanted to be an illustrious daughter. He couldnt understand how things ended up in such an embarrassing state. He wanted to ask Ye Jian what happened in the second year of junior high. Why did she suddenly wake up and improve so much? She worked hard and made it big. However, she couldnt sit still. The dragon jade pendant, Ye Xinfan, Sun Xueqing... Ye Zhifan, thinking about the past, ced his hands on his face and buried his head deeply. His back, which was always straight, bent down too. Ye Jian, who was thousands of miles away, didnt know what was on Ye Zhifans mind. She was still sleeping soundly with her head on Xia Jinyuans shoulder. K7 and White Crane didnt even notice that they were changing shifts. At two oclock in the morning, Xia Jinyuan gently held Ye Jians shoulder. His movements were slow and gentle as he let her lean against the car window again. He said to White Crane sitting behind him, Let her rest her head by the car window. Change her pillow left and right. She wont fall down. White Crane, who didnt know anything about the two of them, nodded and said, I will pay attention to adjusting her position. K7, who was sitting in the front row with his eyes closed, blinked. J5 and V7 always said that Q King was shameless... He was indeed shameless! Ye Jian felt that it was funny. He really knew how to find excuses! At five oclock in the morning, Ye Jian prepared to change shifts with Xia Jinyuan. She drove to the Huzhou Airport to catch the earliest ne to Guilins Yang City. The ne tickets had already been booked. The four of them boarded the ne at 7:15 A.M. The news came from Pigeon that the director-general would also take a ne to Guilin. After a night of interrogation, he managed to pry out a lot of clues from Charlies mouth as well as the crimes that werent discovered. The director-general was furious! Pigeons interrogation skills have improved again. Knowing the results, Xia Jinyuan smiled at White Crane and said, He said that they were easily frightened. He didnt even use any big moves before they confessed. White Crane thought of Pigeons interrogation methods and sneered, There are specialists in the field. Hes a psychologist, after all. There were many talents in the Snow Region Brigade. Any one of them would be better than the average person. Every one of them had several titles. Ye Jian, who was sitting in the middle, had a calm smile on her face. She watched the two of them talking quietly. Herrades were so powerful. How could she fall behind? When you are with the strong, you will chase after their footsteps wholeheartedly and learn from them. This is to motivate yourself so that you can constantly improve and grow. This is the principle of One is marked by thepany one keeps. The nended at 10:30 A.M. Ye Jian got on an old and dpidated bus and headed to the small mountain vige deep in the mountains. It was already 1:00 P.M. The car was heavily overloaded. Ye Jian, who was sitting at the back, pushed open the window and let the fresh air blow away the dullness in the car. asionally, her gaze wouldnd on the woman at the front and then move away lightly. This was her target. Chapter 1483 - Trouble

Chapter 1483: Trouble

Ye Jian nced at her secretly and retracted her gaze calmly. She lowered her head and took out a small silver phone from her pocket. The signal in the mountain wasnt good. Before they left, Major Xia and the rest thought of this problem. White Crane gave her a small instrument the size of a palm specially used to receive signals. Once she entered the mountain, she would be able to receive a signal once she turned it on. Her fingers werezily ying with the keyboard on her phone. The clicking sound of the keys could be heard from time to time. It was a message that she was very bored and frustrated. Sitting with Ye Jian was a young man who was a worker returning to the vige. He was a little reserved and didnt dare to lean on his seat. Every time he nced at the pretty and young girl beside him, he seemed even more nervous. Ye Jian felt bad for him. After ying with her phone for a while, Ye Jian lowered her eyes and covered them. Then, she casually ced her phone in her pocket and closed her eyes with a preupied expression. Ye Jians target looked at her secretly many times. She sized up Ye Jians attire and observed her expression. In the end, she seemed to have confirmed something. She opened her exquisite handbag with her hands that were painted red. She fumbled around in her bag for a while before retracting her hand. Hold on tight, hold on tight, The driver said loudly, reminding the passengers to stand properly to prevent falling when the bus made a sharp turn. As the bus started to turn, the people in the bus started to fall in one direction. Then, they fell in the other direction. After two consecutive turns, the passengers on the bus swayed over and over again. Some people wanted to get on the bus halfway. They probably didnt want to stand in front, so they squeezed their way to the back. The passengers who got squeezed said, Why are you squeezing? There are no seats at the back! I like to stand at the back. What can you do to me? The person who got on the bus was a sloppy man. He used the simplest and crudestnguage to reply to the passengers who were talking about him. Someone reminded softly, Dont provoke him. The hooligans in this area usually rely on stopping foreign cars to earn money for their livelihood. If they sleep on the road without paying, they wont be able to get up. The vigers call him Old Rascal. Most people wouldnt provoke such a person. They were afraid of getting into trouble. The man with the nickname Old Rascal wasnt angry. Instead, he felt proud. He squeezed his way to the back and exchanged nces with the woman that Ye Jian was staring at. He saw the woman looking at Ye Jian. Old Rascal immediately looked in the direction of her gaze. When he saw Ye Jian, his dirty yellow eyes widened. Something good hade. Sister Lis was a good judge of character indeed! The two of them exchanged nces silently. Old Rascal walked over to the young man sitting beside Ye Jian and said, Stand up. I want to sit here. His voice was just like his nickname, shameless and barbaric. Im counting to three. If you dont stand up, Im going to hit you. The young man was naturally unwilling. However, when he saw the man suddenly taking out a small knife from his pocket, his expression changed. He lowered his head and hugged his old backpack tightly. Then, he stood up silently. Ye Jian didnt open her eyes. As the bus shook, her body swayed too. She maintained her bnce and didnt move left or right. Chapter 1484 - Undercover

Chapter 1484: Undercover

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little girl, its so tiring for you to sit like this. Come, lean on Big Brothers shoulder. I guarantee that you will be able to sitfortably. After sitting down for less than two minutes, the sloppy Old Rascal started speaking rudely. Dont be embarrassed. When you go outside, you need to rely on friends. Dont you agree? After he finished speaking, he reached out and wanted to hug Ye Jians shoulder. His action caused a cold look to sh past Ye Jians eyes. She opened her eyes and stared at him without any fear like a newborn calf. You better take your dirty hand away. If not, I will call the police. After getting on the bus, this person exchanged nces with the target. Was he going to y a duet? Ye Jians face was tense. She stared coldly at the man who wanted to touch her. She needed to enter the vige to meet Fu Hui. After the police investigation, the only person who could make themissioner feel at ease was his mistress, Li E. The womans name was Li E, the mistress of the cult leader, the Grand Commissioner. Every month, she would rush to the mountains from the city and tell the Grand Commissioner everything that happened in the city. The man who wanted to touch her was definitely someone that Li E had purposely called. Aiya, a little girl from the city is different. She likes to call the police for no reason. Old Rascal didnt dare to pull his hand over. Sister Li was staring at him. He had evil intentions, but he didnt have the guts. He ced his hand on the back of Ye Jians seat and licked his lips. He smiled wretchedly. Little girl, we are too far away from the police. They cant control us. Also, I feel bad that you cant sleep well on the bus. I want to lend my shoulder to you. Im just being kind. Normally, Ye Jian would beat him up. Now, she had to bear with it and pretend to be afraid. Ye Jian pursed her lips and looked around. She needed to confirm if there were any other aplices of Li E in the bus. Several passengers who met Ye Jians gaze turned their heads away. They misunderstood that the girl that Old Rascal was embroiled with was asking them for help. Li E misunderstood too. However, this was the misunderstanding she wanted. Big Brother, let me change seats with you. She stood up and walked over. At the same time, she reached into her bag and took out two 100-yuan notes. This is my sister. She came to visit my rtives. She was a little awkward just now and was a little unhappy. Sorry, Big Brother, let me change seats with you. Is that okay? Li E, who was wearing heavy makeup, was 36 years old. Her facial features were delicate and pretty. She was very recognizable. She was wearing a ck shirt inside and a ck knee-length leather jacket outside. There was a red scarf around her neck and a pair of tight ck jeans underneath. She was also wearing a pair of leather boots. She looked especially western among the vigers who were dressed simply. In the words of the vigers, it was obvious that she was from the city. When she took out the money, everyone on the bus thought that she was Ye Jians sister. At first, Old Rascal didnt dare to ept the money. However, Li E forced the money into his hands, and he took it happily. He yed with the knife and said deliberately, Why didnt you say so earlier? If you had said so earlier, we wouldnt have gotten to this. After receiving the money, he immediately got up and asked the driver to stop the bus and let him down. There was no way he would give the money away after getting it. Even if it were Sister Lis money, he would ept it. It was normal for him to collect some money. Chapter 1485 - Who Is The Hunting Eagle

Chapter 1485: Who Is The Hunting Eagle

The moment he got out of the bus, the atmosphere became more rxed. Li E sat down and said to Ye Jian earnestly, Girl, you must be careful when you go out alone. The world has changed and there are too many bad people. Why are you so bold as a girl? I saw that you were dressed well and even used a phone. Which vige are you going to visit? Besides being the mistress of the Grand Commissioner, Li E also had another identity. She was the boss of the Golden Bath Center. The identity of this person came from Charlie. She had been working in the fish market for a long time. She used all kinds of illegal and brutal methods to force youngdies to enter illegal professions. Now, Ye Jian was the girl she wanted to deceive. As the mistress of the leader of the evil cult organization, she had the support of the Grand Commissioner. She hired the members of the evil cult organization to look for girls. Then, she used all kinds of names to deceive the fisherman. She controlled the girls personal freedom and used threats and promises to make them willingly sell their bodies to get money. It was precisely because they were deceiving those girls that no one noticed them. No girls chose to call the police because they were willing to stay after tasting the benefits. Li Es life was also very rough. When she was young, she didnt like studying and always thought about leading a good life. After dropping out of junior high, she entered society and got a boyfriend who was twice her age. She was young and ignorant and thought that she had found someone to rely on. Unexpectedly, her boyfriend turned around and sold her to a snakehead who specially organized the girls to go to the sauna and foot baths in Zhehai. This was the first time Li E, who had resisted, received a guest. Because of her pretty appearance, she received a total of eight hundred yuan from the first day she was forced to go out to the reception. The snakehead took the money and gave her four hundred yuan. That was a higher ie than working in the city. From then on, Li E no longer ran away and no longer thought of leaving. She became ady sitting on the stage. Li E was used to the life of a drunkard. She walked further and further away. When she was 30 years old and no longer young, she met a wealthy man willing to spend money on her. Although he didnt look good, he could bring her to high-end ces. He could buy a car and a house just like that. Li E followed this man for six years. She became thedy boss, the old procurer, and epted those girls who were as arrogant as she was in the past and liked to reap what they sow. Who wouldnt listen to her? She would defile, beat, and lock them up. In Li Es words, who was to me for their bad luck? She couldnt even remember how many girls were beaten to death and crippled by her for the past four years. But so what? If she didnt behave herself back then, she would have been beaten to death. That was why if they did not ept their fate, they would end up in a miserable state. The bus swayed as it drove. Some of the vigers in the bus started smoking while the familiar ones started chatting loudly. The entire bus was noisy. There were whispers about what happened just now, but they didnt dare to let the person in the bus hear it. Ye Jian had already told Li E everything. I dont want to go home. Its boring. Sister, where is this bus going? I didnt look at it and jumped onto the bus directly. I dont even know where it is going. Chapter 1486 - The Hunt Begins

Chapter 1486: The Hunt Begins

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li E smiled even more sincerely when she heard this. She liked this kind of girl. She was innocent and arrogant. More importantly, she ran away from home. Its good to be young since theres no burden at all. This car is going to a small and beautiful county city. There are many mountains around it. Many foreign tourists love toe to our ce to y. Take my husbands family as an example. When I married him, I was mesmerized by the scenery in his vige. Li E was a chatty and smart woman. When she heard that Ye Jian didnt even n where she was going, she started seducing Ye Jian secretly. If Ye Jian were really a girl who didnt care about the affairs of the world, she would have believed entirely in Li E, who gave people the impression of being generous and kind. No wonder the Grand Commissioner had so many mistresses but only trusted Li E. Her glib tongue and outstanding social skills made it easy for the Grand Commissioner to value her. Ye Jian tilted her head and asked excitedly, Is it really so beautiful? Where is it? Is there anything to eat? Are the people living there good? I heard that the people in the vige like to raise dogs. If I go over, will I get bitten by dogs? Theres a chance! The fish has taken the bait! Li E hurriedly said, Its beautiful. Its very beautiful. You wont want to leave after seeing it. That ce is the most beautiful mountain vige in our small county city. Theres food and lodging. The vigers are very kind. There are dogs, but as long as you dont run around, they wont bite you. There were dogs and vigers as cover-ups for the Grand Commissioner. Once they were discovered, the difficulty of escaping would increase, and the entire vige would surround them. This was what happened to the few police officers who died. I see. Im most afraid of dogs. Ye Jians eyes flickered. She sighed hesitantly. I have nowhere to go. I dont want to go to ces with dogs. Sister, do you have hotels in the county city? If Li E kept a close eye on her, she would definitely find a way to restrain the dogs in the vige. Then, she could contact the senior high student as soon as possible. When their ugly faces were exposed, she would first knock down the guard dogs so that Major Xia and the rest could sneak into the vige. Every sentence had a deeper meaning. Ye Jian started her n. To Li E, what Ye Jian said was nothing. She replied straightforwardly, Whats so difficult about that? We can just lock the dogs up. After she finished speaking, she pretended to be surprised and said, Hey, girl, do you want to visit my husbands vige? She thought that she was the one who was fishing, but she didnt know that she was the one who was caught. Ye Jians bait was hooked. The reason why they rushed to Yuyang from Huzhou was because the police had a grasp of Li Es movements and knew what n she would execute. Ye Jian was a female soldier sent by the military to assist the Yuyang Police. The military gave her the mission to lure Li E into the enemys belly. Ye Jian was very patient. She didnt retract her immediately. Her target was too cunning. She needed to be careful. After chatting for another ten minutes, Ye Jian nodded and agreed with a smile. She said, Sister, youre such a good person. Ill disturb you for a few days. I wont stay for too long. When you leave, Ill leave with you. The smile on Li Es face got deeper. She didnt expect to gain so much. A few hours of driving was worth it! Chapter 1487 - Luring the Snake Out of Its Hole

Chapter 1487: Luring the Snake Out of Its Hole

Then, she looked at the fair and beautiful girl. Her ck eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. When she looked at people, there was a hint of seduction. Suddenly, Li E felt a little upset. She was young and beautiful. As for herself, she was old and weak. She lived her life carefully, afraid that her lover would abandon her. In the end, she didnt have a ce to stand. Then, she thought about the goods in her hands. Comparisons were odious. The goods in her hands were the best in her family. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Now, she has learned something. Compared to the girl in front of her, the goods at home were like clouds and mud. They could be thrown away! It seemed like she had to raise the standard of collecting goods. If not, when the customers got tired of ying, she would have to close the door. Life is about freedom and happiness. I think that you are an open-minded person. If you feel ufortable, you can walk around. When youe to our vige, I will y with you. I will find a few vigers and bring you to hunt wild chickens and rabbits. As Li E spoke, she wanted to hold Ye Jians hand to show her affection, but she didnt manage to. Pretending to be very interested, Ye Jian pped her hands and said excitedly, Really? Like on television, hunting with a shotgun? Throughout the years of training, there were thin calluses on the palms and fingers. The calluses on the thumb and index fingers of the left and right hands were obvious to anyone who touched them. Li E was a criminal who had a pistol to protect herself. She might know the ropes. Li E didnt mind that she didnt hold her hand. She smiled and replied, Yes, Im using a hunting rifle. However, the hunting rifles in our vige are different. Sister Li will let you take a look. There were guns. The number was unknown. Ye Jian picked up the mineral water bottle and took a small sip. Foreign organizations provide guns and ammunition. They needed to find out if all the dangerous things prohibited in their country were in the vige. Hence, she had a few things to do before contacting Major Xia. Meet with Fu HuiFind the bodies of the officers who died.Find out where the prohibited weapons are, and estimate the number.Picture the terrain of the entire mountain vige. Find out if the entire vige is a member of the evil cult and if there are any reinforcements from neighboring viges. However, you can ask Fu Hui first.The dogs in the vige must be dealt with collectively. Ye Jian sorted out the things she needed to do. Her expression didnt change. She looked at Li E who was trying to fool her. Her eyes turned cold. ording to the information, Li E hadmitted heinous crimes. She sent people to torture, taint, and kill the disobedient youngdies who were kidnapped. There was no other way for such a person other than death! Li E, who continued to befriend Ye Jian, didnt know that she was in danger. In order to coax Ye Jian, she followed her obediently. Her saliva had dried several times. The old and dpidated bus finally arrived at the small town. When Li E got off the bus, she stared at Ye Jian and tried to scare her, The small town is a little messy. Dont run around. If you get pestered by the local gangsters, Sister Li wont be able to save you. Ye Jian replied nonchntly, I can ask the police for help. Im not afraid. Look at this naive girl. She wanted to look for the police. This is a small ce. The police are family! Li E didnt say anything. She just gave Ye Jian a meaningful look and pointed at a food grocery store on the other side of the road. Thats opened by Sister Lis sister-inw. Lets sleep at her house tonight and go to Sister Lis husbands house tomorrow morning. Chapter 1488 - Sowing Discord

Chapter 1488: Sowing Discord

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Guilin was located in the hintend of the Southwest of China. It was connected to the five provinces and was the entire transportation hub of the Southwest. From Huzhou to Guilin, it was equivalent to crossing more than half of the country, from the North to the Southwest. The small town that Ye Jian will live in was located at a remote location in Guilin Province. It was surrounded by mountains and had beautiful scenery. At night, the entire town was pitch-ck. There were no streetmps. Sitting in a room filled with all kinds of food smells, Ye Jian lowered her head and sipped the hot water that she had just poured out of a hot water bottle. A woman in her thirties with slightly dark skin was talking non-stop. Li E introduced this person to her as her sister-inw. Her name was Wang Gui. Her name was correct, but her identity was different. Wang Gui was one of the mistresses of themissioner. She was in charge of contacting the small county city and the vige. She immediately reported what Li E heard from the city to themissioner. She had two thin and willowy eyebrows. When she spoke, her gaze would flicker from time to time. One look and you could tell that she was an uneasydy. She was as enthusiastic as Li E. The moment she saw Ye Jian, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she weed her as if she was an honored guest. After a while, sheplimented Ye Jian as a goddess. Anyone who heard that would feel ted. Ever since she entered the room, Ye Jian had been drinking cups of water without stopping. Ye Jian was calm. No matter how much theyplimented her, she didnt feel anything. However, she pretended to be shy. She held her breath and made her face look a little red. The more she acted like this, the lower Li Es vignce became. She secretly gave Wang Gui a provocative look and a smug smile appeared on her face. Wang Gui relied on herself to follow the Grand Commissioner for a year. Every day, she tried her best to take over Yu Yangs shop. If she seeded, she would be able to bully Li E. Pfft! Wang Gui, youre still too young to fight with me! Wang Gui, who was angered by Li Es gaze, felt a prick in her heart. She felt a dull pain in her chest. Unknowingly, the smile on her face froze. The powder on her face was a little thick. Under the faint yellow light, one could see the wrinkles on her eyes and lips. She pursed her lips and pped her forehead exaggeratedly. Oh my, look at my memory. I havent forgotten to ask if you have dinner after chatting for so long. You must have not eaten. It will take five to six hours to reach our county from the city. Wang Gui was smart. She didnt vent her anger immediately and changed the topic. Didnt Li E say that she wanted to bring the goods? She couldnt go head to head with her. She had no choice. Li E was the woman the Grand Commissioner trusted the most. She needed to rely on her to earn money. Even if she had an unclear rtionship with the Grand Commissioner, she didnt dare to be presumptuous in front of Li E. Ye Jian, who was drinking the water, nced at the two of them secretly. As her gaze moved, a hint of understanding shed past her eyes... Wang Gui and Li E were not on good terms. Im not hungry. Girl, are you hungry? Li E gritted her teeth secretly and turned her head. She smiled and said to Ye Jian, I dont have much appetite after sitting in the car for a few hours. I didnt even care if you were hungry. Wang Gui knew how to be a good person? Pfft, what is she! Ye Jian didnt need to say anything when she was drinking water. She just needed a smile. She was able to provoke the two of them easily. Chapter 1489 - Insider

Chapter 1489: Insider

Ye Jian smiled at Li E. Wang Gui, whose chest was hurting, stood up and said lightly, Let me cook some noodles for you. My husband went to y some cards tonight, so he asked me to cook dinner early. I can only let my sister eat noodles. Li E stood up too and apologized with a fake smile, Thank you for your hard work. I will sleep upstairs with my little sister tonight. Then, she looked at the open door. As she walked towards the door, she said, Who would still go out to buy things sote at night? If the door is open sote at night, the little sister from the city might be a little scared. Ill lock the door. This was to prevent Ye Jian from leaving. At this moment, no matter how unhappy Wang Gui was with Li E, she had to agree. Sure, lock it. Recently, the streets have not been peaceful. The local gangsters in the county are getting more and morewless. They even dare toe to other peoples shops to ask for money. Brother likes to go out at night to y mahjong. Be careful when youre alone at home. Dont get bullied. Li Es words were sarcastic. She was a promiscuous woman. No wonder the gangsters in the county liked toe to her house! The door was locked. Li E said, I will go to the kitchen to take a look. She felt at ease leaving Ye Jian alone while she followed Wang Gui into the kitchen. Ye Jian looked at their back view as they left. The smile on her face turned cold. Then, she stood up quietly. It was not difficult for her to deal with Li E and Wang Gui. Hey, our house is small. Dont dirty your clothes. Wang Gui, who was washing the pot, said in a weird tone. Her strength was so great that it seemed like she wanted to wipe off ayer of Li Es skin. The Grand Commissioner called. Tomorrow morning, he will send someone to fetch you. He asked for you to bring everything. She wondered how themissioner was doing. He really missed a woman who was almost 40 years old! Li E didnt enter the kitchen. She leaned against the door and flicked the coverzily. I brought everything. Did he say anything else? He didnt say anything else. Based on your stupid ideast time, you managed to get rid of a few policemen who entered the vige. Now, youve kept the Grand Commissioner busy! Wang Gui washed the pot even harder. She probably took the me for someone she didnt like. Li Es expression darkened when she heard her mention the previous incident. Hasnt everything been settled? Why? Is there a problem? Outside, Ye Jian clenched her fists tightly. Her ck eyes were cold and sharp. Li E killed the police officers! Ye Jian, whose back was against the cold wall, let out a sigh and continued listening to the conversation inside. Suddenly, Ye Jian moved and returned to her original position at the fastest and lightest speed. Li E walked out gently and nced outside secretly. When she saw that Ye Jian was sitting properly, she felt at ease and returned to the kitchen. Whats there to see? Shes already in your hands. Can she still escape? Wang Gui grabbed the onions and sprinkled them into the bowl. She turned her head and looked at the cautious Li E. She lowered her voice and mocked, I dont know if theres a problem, but I know that the county hasnt been very quiet recently. My mahjong buddy at the bus station said that she doesnt look like an ordinary person. Li Es heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Ever since the police officers in the vige were dealt with, she had never felt at ease. It turned out that she would only be able toe two dayster. When she received the call that day, she immediately left. She didnt bring anything but her passbook. Chapter 1490 - Eavesdropping

Chapter 1490: Eavesdropping

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Youre overthinking. Whats wrong? Suppressing the panic that suddenly rose in her heart, Li E did not reply angrily, but she paid attention in her heart. Whenever there was an unusual person or a good car in the county city, Wang Guis friends would inform them beforehand. If they said that there was a problem, there might be a problem. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. Major Xia and his men needed to provide cover. The criminal with the real name Chen Jiafu had a huge influence in the small county city. The evil cult forces covered the small county city like a. It was no wonder that the police were so cautious that the director-general asked the military for help. Without military support, it was difficult to control their influence! If you say that theres no problem, Ill take it that theres a problem. How are you going to deal with the goods outside? Do you really want to bring them back to the Grand Commissioner? Wang Gui ced the pot on the gas stove and turned around. She looked at Li E, who was leaning against the door. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she snorted in contempt. She was almost 40 years old. Why was she still acting young? If she stayed outside, she would be a newbie. Why was she pretending? She received a text this afternoon. It said that she brought a good item with her. The text said that it was amazing. Tsk, tsk, tsk. She felt sick of it when she saw it. However, she realized that Li E was not exaggerating this time. Thedy outside was as beautiful as a fairy. I was wondering why you suddenly became so generous. You even wanted to bring a young and beautiful girl back. Arent you afraid that the Grand Commissioner will kick us out of the country? Wang Guis words were always unpleasant. Li E couldnt be bothered to argue with her. Her expression changed when she heard thest sentence. Wang Gui even knew that she was going overseas! Not many people knew about this. Wang Gui was someone who could never know! Li E could not help but stand up straight. If even Wang Gui knew about it, then did anyone else? The water in the pot boiled until it was steaming. Wang Gui, who ced two handfuls of noodles down and stirred them with a vegetable spoon, didnt notice that Li Es expression was a little dark. She turned sideways and looked at the door. She waved her hand and asked Li E toe to her side. Last week, when I sent the oil, salt, rice, and vinegar over, I unintentionally heard the Grand Commissioner contacting the outside world. He said that he wanted to arrange a time of departure as soon as possible. Do you think that the Grand Commissioner wants to go overseas? Ever since she dealt with those policemen, there was a lot of news outside. She heard that even the capital city was rmed. She didnt know if it was true. It turned out that she had eavesdropped. Li E heaved a sigh of relief. She needed to ask if she had told other people. For instance, Wang Guis husband who was being a cuckold. None of the people sent out came back. There was no news at all. It was obvious that they were either caught or dealt with by the police. There was supposed to be a fire at the Tongzhou International Hotel the night before, but there wasnt. Mr. Charlie called and told her that the director-general had not checked into the International Hotel. However, the Tongzhou police had surrounded the hotel! If he didnt use his identity as a foreigner to enter the hotel and bring the six members who were responsible for arson away, the police might have caught all of them. They were being watched so closely that they started to set up traps to catch them. Even Yu Yang might have been infiltrated. Maybe... even the small county city had sent people to investigate! Chapter 1491 - Wishful Plan

Chapter 1491: Wishful n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If the police learned that the Grand Commissioner was trying to leave the country, he would not be able to go! It wasnt so serious in the past. Ever since she killed those policemen, her life in the church hadnt been good. She had received several phone calls informing that the higher-ups were secretly investigating the brothels in Yang City. No moreplications! Wang Gui must not be left alive! Li Es expression turned cold. However, Wang Gui had her back facing her and didnt notice anything. She was also scheming in her heart. Li E was the most trusted woman of the Grand Commissioner. If she said anything, it would definitely be true! She rolled her eyes a few times. In the end, she couldnt feel at ease, so she smiled and asked carefully, Do you have any news? From the tone of the Grand Commissioner, it doesnt sound good. I think he will go overseas. Li E was able to be the most trusted woman around themissioner. How could she be a simple person? Hearing that, she rolled her eyes and mocked, Wang Gui, Wang Gui, what are you up to again? I didnt even know that the Grand Commissioner was going overseas. How can you eavesdrop? She said in disbelief. Did Li E not know? Did the Grand Commissioner not want to bring her out? Wang Guis mind was racing. She never thought of going overseas. She just wanted to make use of the Grand Commissioner to get rich and lead a good life. She didnt know that her words had brought about a fatal disaster. She heard the Grand Commissioner saying that he wanted to go overseas and even mentioned, Mr. Charlie. She knew that it was a foreigners name. However, Li E didnt know if the Grand Commissioner wanted to go overseas. Did Li E really not know? The skeptical Wang Gui used her chopsticks to scoop the cooked noodles into the bowl. When Li E saw this, she snatched the chopsticks from her hand. Theres less noodles. Do you really want to feed her until shes full? Wang Gui, even if you have a problem with me, you should know your limits! What can I have against you? You can do it yourself! Wang Gui twisted her waist and ignored her. When she saw that there were less than five mouthfuls of noodles left in the bowl, she pouted and muttered under her breath, Women are the most vicious. Li E, who had always been cautious, didnt want to talk to her anymore. How could she let a girl who she hadntpletely abducted be full? Even if she brought her to the store and locked her up, she wouldnt let them be full. You really dont know that the Grand Commissioner is going overseas? Li E, lets be honest with each other. The Grand Commissioner is leaving the country. We will have to suffer for what he did. When Li E was about to carry her bowl out, Wang Gui, unwilling to give up, suddenly asked again. I dont know, A ruthless look shed past Li Es eyes as she replied coldly. She was afraid that she couldnt keep this Wang Gui. She had already brought up the matter about the Grand Commissioner. If she really wanted to settle it, she needed to speak to the Grand Commissioner first. She stopped after taking two steps. She turned and met Wang Gui, who was winking at her. She has a phone. Ill think of a way to get itter. I know, I know. I told you not to bring her to me. If you want to bring her to the mountains, bring her to the mountains. Im happy to rx. Wang Gui crossed her arms and pouted her lips unwillingly. After listening to their conversation, Ye Jian sat down and waited for Li E to take her phone away. Chapter 1492 - Luring the Enemy Alone

Chapter 1492: Luring the Enemy Alone

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li E came out and saw Ye Jian sitting obediently. She hurriedly smiled and said, Come,e, girl. Have a bowl of hot noodles. You can rest early after eating. Of course, she needed to be full. Only after she was full would she have the energy to work. Storing her stamina and conserving her energy was what Ye Jian needed to do now. While eating the noodles, there was a small ident. Li Es phone, which was ced on the table, hit the ground. When she picked it up and returned it to her, it fell into the soup. Ye Jian watched calmly as Wang Gui and she yed a double game. Finally, she took the phone away. At 8:30 P.M., Li E brought Ye Jian to the second floor to rest. She said that she hadnt seen Wang Gui for a long time and had many things to talk about. She didnt want to have a chat. She wanted to know if Wang Gui told anyone that the Grand Commissioner was going overseas. Wang Gui was probably going to die. She could see the killing intent on Li Es face. Lying on the bed, Ye Jian listened to the sound of the motor and honk of the truck passing by the road. Her heart was calm. If Wang Gui were really in trouble, she wouldnt stand up for her. She had done many evil deeds and deserved to die. Ye Jian, who had lived two lifetimes, experienced so many things in her past life. While she was arming herself, she didnt think much of some things. She had a strong sense of responsibility, but if she wanted to help someone who deserved to die, she wouldnt be able to do it even if she wore a military uniform. Unless it were an order from his superior, she would never help. Ye Jian had a clear distinction between right and wrong. She would never abuse herpassion. She could distinguish between good and evil. She could also distinguish between beauty and ugliness. Wang Gui, who belonged to the evil category, would not be ssified as someone she should protect. Downstairs, Li E asked with a cold expression, You know a lot of people. Its a critical period now. Control your mouth and dont cause trouble for the Grand Commissioner. You cant go abroad! Now that the Grand Commissioner has left, who will lead the Gods Church? How will the believers manage it? Wang Gui, if you dare to say things that you shouldnt, the Grand Commissioner will not let you off! Li E, watch your mouth! You want to smear my reputation? Im also a backbone of the church. How can I not know what you said? Wang Gui jumped up and pped the table. She had wanted to quarrel with the other party for a long time. Now that she hade to her door, there was no need to be polite! She wanted to monopolize all the benefits that the Grand Commissioner gave her. Ha, dream on! Did you alert the ones high above? Do you know why I came out personally? There are more and more believers in the church. Even the Grand Commissioner has to help them! If I dont work hard to earn money, how can the Grand Commissioner help them? And what right do we have to make those believers believe us and do things for us? Li E heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Wang Guis expression didnt seem to be lying. If Wang Gui didnt know what was important, the Grand Commissioner wouldnt have groomed her as a backbone. There was another benefit to being the backbone. If something happened, they could be pushed out to block something major. When she found out that Wang Gui didnt tell anyone, she immediately called the Grand Commissioner to see what to do. Chen Jiafuthe Grand Commissionernever took the initiative to contact his subordinates. Even if Li E wanted to look for him, she would have to pass the message to the backbone in the vige. One more person knowing means there will be more danger. Charlie is still helping us with our passports. We will have to wait for a while to get rid of her. Chen Jiafus rough voice came from the phone. Chapter 1493 - Entering the Net

Chapter 1493: Entering the Net

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was a middle-aged man who had gone to primary school. He had been working overseas for the past four years. When he came back, he established the Gods Church. Li E was relieved. Youre right. Wang Gui knows too much about us. If we dont take care of her, you wont feel at ease even if you go overseas. The capital... She wanted to continue but Chen Jiafu, who was more vignt than anyone else, stopped her immediately. All right, if theres anything,e to the vige first. As for the goods you have, if they are really good, bring them to the vige. There were too many ces to use money outside. Recently, the news had been so intense that he couldnt go out to earn money. Now, he could only wait for Charlie to settle the matter to leave safely. He didnt expect to expose himself after killing a few police officers! Charlie analyzed that there might be a mole in the vige who reported him to the outside world. There was a spy in the vige. Even if he decided to go overseas, he had to find them. He had already taken on so many lives. He didnt care if there were one or two more. He then asked about the girls background and if there were other people around her when she came. Li E answered truthfully without hiding anything. Chen Jiafu had always trusted her. After asking a few questions, he hung up. After both sides finished speaking, Li E, who had an idea in her mind, felt relieved. Since the Grand Commissioner said that he wanted to get rid of Wang Gui, she had nothing to worry about. By the time Li E came back, it was already past 11:00 PM. Ye Jian, who was alert, woke up with a start. She heard Li E opening the door and tiptoeing into the room. When the wind blew, Ye Jian didnt smell the smell of blood on her body. It seemed like Wang Gui was still alive. After entering the room, Li E didnt turn on the lights. She only used the shlight in her hand to illuminate the room for a moment. When she saw the girl that she lured over lying on the bed without any suspicion, she gently picked up the small bag that Ye Jian was carrying and walked out of the room. Five minutester, Li E returned to her room with a clean bag. She took off her clothes andid down. Li E, who had a lot on her mind, still hadnt fallen asleep at two oclock in the morning. Ye Jian, who woke up after a nap, closed her eyes and continued sleeping. After the sky was high, the tough fight started. Before the sun rose at five oclock in the morning, Ye Jian and Li E, who had not slept for the entire night, boarded a small four-wheeled farm truck. She sat in the middle, with the driver on her left and Li E on her right. Its a bit far from the mountains. Sister, if you didnt sleep well, you can rest on Sister Lis shoulder and have a good sleep. Li E yawned and chatted with Ye Jian. As they chatted, she fell asleep first. Before they set off from Yu Yang County, the Yu Yang Police told them that they would have to take a four-hour drive from the small town to the mountains. After that, they would have to take a motorcycle, and then walk for more than 30 kilometers before they could reach the mountains. Traffic was inconvenient since the ce was surrounded by mountains. It was difficult to enter and it was even harder toe out. Some viges needed one to walk for a day to arrive! After alighting from the four-wheeled farm truck, they sat on a dpidated motorcycle. After riding for about three hours, they arrived at a poor and backward mountain vige. Two men who imed to be rtives led the way and started crossing the mountains. It took Ye Jian a whole day to reach the ce where the Grand Commissioner, Chen Jiafu, was hiding. They set off at five in the morning and walked into the vige with scattered lights until seven in the evening. Chapter 1494 - Meeting

Chapter 1494: Meeting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li E didnt bring Ye Jian to see Chen Jiafu. She came here for an urgent matter. Ye Jian just wanted to lure him back. After entering the vige, she arranged for Ye Jian to go to another vigers house. This was a small vige that only had 30 households. It used to represent poverty, backwardness, and old age. But it had be a vige where every family had money. Especially the sisters and rtives of Chen Jiafu. They had built two-story tall buildings and lived a good life. An illegal organization that used and created all kinds of beneficial rumors to spread crooked theories used these methods to deceive, bewitch, and develop its members. They used these methods to spread religious teachings. They used unscrupulous means to collect money and harm social security to survive in this small vige. Chen Jiafu had some intelligence. He knew how to unite the vigers and find shelter. The vigers had be his eyes and ears. If anything happened, the Chen family would immediately know, such as the visit of the dead policemen. Li E came up with a n and used less than half a day to kill them. Ye Jian, who was walking on the muddy path of the pitch-ck mountain vige, followed closely behind a viger. Behind her were two middle-aged women from the vige. They were called escorts. Li E did not follow them. She had already gone to look for Chen Jiafu. When they reached a small slope, Ye Jian couldnt help but raise her head and look around 300 meters away from her. That was the direction that Li E left in. A viger was shining a shlight at the back while she walked in front towards a hundred-year-old maple tree that couldnt hide its lush leaves. Chen Jiafu lived beside the hundred-year maple tree. Ye Jian didnt stop. She nced at the vigers who were following her hurriedly. Sister Li, where... is she going? After taking a few steps, Ye Jian purposely stopped and asked. The two vigers walking behind looked at each other. One of the middle-aged women replied, Shes going to her mother-inws house. Its gettingte. We still need to go home after sending you there. Hurry up. She didnt want to talk to Ye Jian and was extremely vignt. Ye Jian didnt ask anymore. If she asked again, they would feel vignt. Also, she just needed to know that Li Es direction was indeed the location of the Chen familys house. However, she needed to ask a few more people for confirmation, but she didnt expect Li E to arrange for her to go to Fu Huis house! Fu Hui was the only girl who went to senior high and who was well-educated in the vige! If it werent for her report, the Guilin police wouldnt have been able to find the origin of the Gods Church and where the main crimes were. As for Fu Huis parents, they looked honest. It was hard to imagine that their hands were stained with sin. One man and two women, who were watching over Ye Jian, pulled Fu Huis parents to a dark corner and muttered, The person that Sister Li brought over will be brought back to Yu Yang county in a few days. Watch her closely. Also, tell your daughter to be alert. Leave it to my family. Sister Lis business is our familys business. Fu Hui was anxious. She pulled Ye Jian into his room. Where are you from? Why are you here with Sister Li? Do you know where this is? Whats your familys number? Tell me! Chapter 1495 - Speculation

Chapter 1495: Spection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The eyes of a person were a way to see if a person was sincere or not. Undoubtedly, Fu Huis worry for Ye Jian was sincere. She was very, very concerned about Ye Jian and worried about her situation. The adults in front were still muttering to each other. From time to time, they would look towards the house. After talking for a while, the three vigers who brought Ye Jian here left in the dark. Ask Fu Hui to keep an eye on that girl. Sister Li has agreed on how we can settle this matter. Our son has the capital to marry a wife. Fu Huis father couldnt contain his excitement. He whispered to his wife, When the timees, we can take out our familys savings and buy a set for our son in the city. Now, all the vigers in the mountain went to the city and wanted to buy houses. Of course, they were buying houses for their sons and their families. As for their daughters, they were never in their consideration. Fu Huis parents were the same. Fu Hui was originally in senior high in town. However, because of Li Es words, the couple made Fu Hui leave school and stay at home obediently. Li E was afraid that Fu Hui, who was good at studying, would be wild after entering university and broaden her horizons. She might even help outsiders to deal with the vige and might even report the Grand Commissioner. She convinced Fu Huis parents to let Fu Hui drop out of school and return to the vige to prevent any future troubles. In the depths of Mount Guilin, it was very normal for girls to take a leave of absence from school. Hence, Fu Huis leave of absence didnt attract the attention of the teachers or the school. Because of this matter, Fu Hui, who never knew anything about it, found out that her parents hadmitted a crime. After struggling internally for a week, Fu Hui used the excuse of going to school to get her textbooks back and reported what happened in the vige. However, the timing of her report was too coincidental. Coincidentally, the Guilin Police were investigating this matter. They were afraid that they would alert the police from the Great Hall to act rashly before they had the evidence and strength of the Gods Church. That was why their brothers died. Fu Hui was the only student in the vige who dared to fight against evil. Ye Jian admired her courage. Although the girl in front of her wasnt beautiful, she had a kind heart and a pair of sincere eyes. Ye Jian looked at her. She was very concerned about her. Her heart felt warm as she whispered, Thank you for your concern. Im fine. Footsteps came from outside. It was Fu Huis parents. Ye Jian didnt reveal her identity to Fu Hui. She stood beside her obediently. She was reserved and shy towards strangers. Fu Huis parents were already middle-aged. Their faces were filled with the hardships left behind by their hard work. The joints of their hands were very big. This was also the mark left behind by their years of hard work. Looking at them, Ye Jians gaze was a little cold. Their ignorance not only destroyed this family, but also their daughters life. And their reason was soughable. It was just so that their son could get a wife and buy a house in the city. Chapter 1496 - Trust Me

Chapter 1496: Trust Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They didnt regret sacrificing their daughter for their son! Obviously, Fu Huis parents never regretted anything. They only had eyes for their son. Keep an eye on her. If she runs away, I might break your legs. The moment they entered, Fu Huis father warned her in a low voice. His eyes, which were supposed to be simple and honest, were now cruel and cold. He cared about his own life and used other peoples pain to fulfill his wish. Fu Huis mother looked at Ye Jian as if she was measuring the value of an item. She sized her up from top to bottom. Suddenly, her eyes flickered. Thisdy was really good. Her eyes were big, and her skin was white. Her mouth was small, and she had a slight aura around her. Thedy from the vige didnt have any aura around her. Her body was clean too. One look, and you could tell that she was a virgin. She pulled her husband, who was warning her daughter and used her eyes to signal them to talk outside. After that, she continued, Keep an eye on her. If anything happens, your father will get angry. The women in the mountains didnt have any thoughts of sovereignty. Their men were the ones who called the shots at home. Fu Hui didnt know if the girl could understand her hometownsnguage. She felt unhappy when she saw her parents helping the viins. She tried to persuade her parents to turn back, but she got beaten up instead. They warned her that they would sell her to Li E and buy a wife for her stupid brother if she were disobedient. Fu Hui, who had always been filial to his parents, was extremely sad when she saw how stubborn her parents were and how they were even willing to sell her off. She also knew that the so-called Gods Church in the vige was the evil cult organization in the news. Her parents were brainwashed and could never go back to the past. Dont take off your clothes when you sleep tonight. I will bring you out of our vige. Dont ask for the reason. Just follow me. Fu Hui couldnt bear for the girl in front of her tond in Li Es hands. However, she couldnt tell her everything. She feared that she would be afraid, so she could only mumble a few words. Ye Jian had already believed that the girl in front of her really wanted to help her. Her ck eyes were as bright as the stars and as bright as the blue waves. She smiled at the girl and said softly, Hello, Fu Hui. Im Ye Jian. I was sent here by the Guilin police. Believe me. I wont let anything happen to me. At the same time, I will bring you out of the mountain vige safely. Ye Jian spoke quickly and told Fu Hui what needed to be done urgently. I need your help now. Find the person who killed the police... Before she could finish speaking, Fu Huis face turned pale and fear appeared in her eyes. She nced outside quickly and said with trembling lips, Why are you the only one who came? No, this ce is too dangerous. You cant stay. Fu Hui was unable to ept and believe that a girl around her age would protect her. Thend that gave birth to her and raised her had changed. The kind and simple neighbors had changed. Selfish, cold, heartless, violent... These were her neighbors now. Ye Jian raised her hand and patted the girl who had been suffering day and night. Trust me. The police sent me here which proves that I have the ability to handle the difficulties youre facing now. Chapter 1497 - This Is Her Light

Chapter 1497: This Is Her Light

Her voice was very soft. There was no hint of panic when she spoke slowly. There was only calmness in her voice. Her gaze was calm and gentle as she looked at her. The cold look on her face wiped away the panic in her heart. Calm as Mount Tai, steady as a rock... Fu Hui gradually calmed down. Fu Huis parents, who were discussing something outside, suddenly closed the door of their house and locked it. Then, they left with the shlight used to illuminate the dark path. Fu Hui heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her parents leaving. They were supposed to be family. Ye Jian felt a little sad that they hade this far. My parents made a huge mistake. If they continue making mistakes, they will be sentenced to death. I cant persuade them to turn back. I can only ce my hopes on the police. Its not toote. Without her family watching over her, Fu Hui smiled bitterly. Her eyes were red. Under the light, tears were shimmering in her eyes. She didnt continue talking about her matter. She raised her hand and touched the corner of her eyes. The strong girl calmly picked up important things and told Ye Jian, The policemen that were killed werent buried in a single ce. Chen Jiafu said that they are sinners and dont deserve to be reborn. If they arent dealt with properly, they will be evil spirits and harm the entire vige. So... What happened next was too bloody. Fu Hui didnt even have the heart to say it. Ye Jian closed her eyes lightly to hide the viciousness in her eyes. Their limbs were cruelly dissected... Even though she had been on the battlefield before, she couldnt say it directly. Chen Jiafu is very cruel. However, the vigers in our vige have been brainwashed by him. They obey his orders and treat his words like an imperial edict. Actually, it should be said that it was Gods decree. Fu Hui couldnt say it out loud. When she mentioned Chen Jiafu, there was undisguised hatred in her eyes. If it wasnt for him, her parents might be a little petty, but they would never walk down a criminal path. However, if her parents could have stuck to their nature, Chen Jiafu wouldnt have been able to do anything. In the end, it was all because of one word: money. Im not sure how many people are involved in killing the police. But I know that my parents are involved. As she spoke, Fu Hui wiped her eyes again. Her voice became lower and hoarser. Ill get you something. Wait for me. Ye Jian didnt wait for long. In less than three minutes, she returned to her room. There was a photo in her hand. When she handed it over, she said with a sad expression, I found it in the pigs feces pool in my backyard. This was why Fu Hui said that her parents were involved. In the photo, the young man was in high spirits. He was wearing a brand new police uniform and white gloves as he saluted the camera. This is one of the police officers who was killed. Hes only 24 years old. Fu Hui, I need your help. No matter what, I must find them so that everyones family can see theirplete bodies. A cold and stern look shed past Ye Jians eyes. She kept the photo carefully and looked up at Fu Hui quietly. I need to find them tonight. The 18-year-old Fu Hui nodded. Okay, Ill apany you! No need. Fu Hui, you need to stay. Ye Jian smiled and shook her head. You need to stay and cover for me. You cant let your parents find out that I left or let the vigers know my identity. I will have to trouble you for the next three days. Chapter 1498 - Fighting Together With You

Chapter 1498: Fighting Together With You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Hui wanted to say a few more words, but Ye Jian continued, For your safety and mine, you must stay. You need to help me with something next. To prevent any idents, I need to know how many dogs there are in the vige, which families have them, and which families dont. Every family has one. Fu Hui understood why Ye Jian asked this question. The dogs in the vige discovered the police officers. My family has one too, but its locked in the backyard. Ye Jian frowned slightly. It was not good for every household to have a dog. She might not have enough medicine with her. She unzipped her jacket and unzipped the side of the jacket. Ye Jian took out the medicine she hid in her clothes. Concentrate. This can make a dog go crazy instantly. Your dog... Ill do it! Fu Hui took the medicine and looked at Ye Jian firmly. You make the arrangements. Ill listen to you. Now, she could only trust this young policewoman in front of her. If she wanted to stop her parents from making more mistakes, she had no other choice. The two girls in the building started a bold n. Fu Huis parents walked out of Chen Jiafus house happily. Call our son and ask him toe back quickly. Aiya! Now, we can even save money on getting a wife. Do we still need to go to the city to buy a house for them? Fu Huis mother asked happily. She had not worked for a few years, so her body was a little plump. She looked like a kind person, but her words were harsh. We need to settle this matter as soon as possible. This woman will only feel at ease after they marry and she gives birth to a child. We need to prepare early. Fu Huis father nodded. Thats right. Call our son tomorrow morning and ask him to hurry back. Oh right, tell him over the phone that we found a beautiful wife for him. Shes as good as the ones outside. The wife that the couple was talking about was Ye Jian. Their sons marriage had been settled. The two of them were even walking briskly. At around 8:00 pm, the mountain vige was pitch ck. The tree branches in the mountain were like ferocious beasts hibernating. One look at them would make people nervous. The night insects chirped in the bushes, bringing a hint of peace to the vige. Li E, who was sitting in a chair, had a gloomy expression on her face. She was very unhappy with her lovers arrangement. He actually gave such good goods to the Fu family! I havent been able to contact Charlie for the entire day. If I cant contact him tomorrow, I will leave tomorrow night. Chen Jiafu, who didnt look good but had a pair of cunning eyes, smoked an expensive imported cigarette. He puffed out smoke rings and said in a low voice, We made the wrong move. If we make another mistake, we will spend the rest of our lives in prison. When Li E heard this, she took out her identification document from her bag and ced it on the table. That means that the rumors outside are already very tight. Fine, Ill listen to you. Ill do whatever you say. Have you thought about how to deal with Wang Gui? Chen Jiafu couldnt bear to deal with his mistress who had been with him for a year. However, it wasnt a matter that he couldnt bear to do now. Wang Gui looked at the young men who suddenly appeared at her house with fear in her eyes. Her chubby body kept trembling. Brothers, I really dont know. I really picked up this phone! If I lie, I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death! Wang Gui swore. She didnt care about the consequences anymore. She just wanted to get these vicious people to leave as soon as possible. Chapter 1499 - No Rush, Speak Slowly

Chapter 1499: No Rush, Speak Slowly

Xia Jinyuan, who was wearing a baseball cap, satzily on the wooden sofa. His slender fingers kept ying with the dagger. Sometimes, he would throw the dagger and catch it. Sometimes, he would use his two fingers to hold the sharp dagger and swing it. Wang Gui only saw that the knife was like a piece of paper in his hands. It couldnt hurt him at all. Dont swear. If I want to kill you now, I just need to raise my hand. Do you believe me or not? ording to the tracking on the phone, Xia Jinyuan brought hisrades and went straight to Wang Guis house. Xia Jinyuan was from the Special Forces, so he had his ways to open the suspects mouth. As he spoke, the dagger in his hand flew towards Wang Guis head. Ah! Screams like pigs were being ughtered came from the room. K7 felt that it was too noisy. After catching the dagger with his bare hands, he took the sharp dagger and cut two pieces of cloth from his long T-shirt. He rubbed his hands and used the cloth to cover his ears. Xia Jinyuan and the rest were used to it. K7 never cared about trifles. Wang Gui, who was so frightened that she lost control of her dder, trembled even harder. There was no color on her face. Ill tell you. Ill tell you everything. Ill tell you everything. Too scary, too scary. Who are these people? When did I offend these people? Wang Gui already had some guesses, but she didnt dare to think of it. Yes, theres no hurry. Speak slowly. Xia Jinyuan patted his hands as he sat elegantly. There was even a hint of a smile on his elegant and handsome face. He said slowly, If you cant exin it clearly, Im sorry. Later, I will aim and stab you in the head as much as possible so that you will suffer less. It was fine if he didnt say it, but the moment he said it, Wang Gui trembled in fear. She didnt dare to swear or act shamelessly anymore. She would answer whatever the fiends asked her. Every time she wanted to avoid him, the handsome young man would shoot daggers at her. Cold sweat would appear on her back. He seemed to have seen through her lie. In the beginning, they were just asking about her situation. Butter on, when Chen Jiafu was mentioned, Wang Gui felt her vision turning ck. Here ites. Here ites. Her worst fear has finallye true. These people were fierce. They were clearly the police. They were here to arrest her, Chen Jiafu, and Li E! A few days ago, her eyelids kept twitching every night, but tonight it stopped. It turned out that this was the reason. Wang Guis body trembled. She cleared his throat and said in a trembling voice, I just joined the Gods Church not long ago. Its only been a year. As Im from the county city, I know many friends. Chen Jiafu gave me a sum of money at one time and asked me to be in charge of finding out about some things in the county. Wang Gui wasnt as easy to fool as the vigers. She didnt treat Chen Jiafus words as an imperial edict. Now, she couldnt even save herself. How could she help Chen Jiafu escape punishment? She told them everything she knew. ...Thats all I know. Hearing so much was enough for Xia Jinyuan and the rest. They turned off the recording pen and stood up from the sofa. Standing at 1.9 meters tall, one could feel the pressure from his height. Wang Gui lowered her head and didnt dare to move. Chapter 1500 - Search

Chapter 1500: Search

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Leave it to the Guilin police. After hearing what Wang Gui said, Xia Jinyuan destroyed thest bit of hope in Wang Guis heart. She thought that as long as sheperated, everything would be fine. She didnt care about her fear anymore. She raised her head and cried, Ive already told you everything. What else do you want? Thats all I know. Didnt you say that if I was honest you would be lenient and if I resist youll be strict? Ive already confessed. Why are you still taking me away? Although she was smart, she was also ignorant. She broke thew, but she thought that she would be safe as long as she apologized. Inform the Guilin police to control all the criminals that Wang Gui has revealed. Cut off allmunication between the main suspects and the outside world. Wang Gui was taken away. Her food wholesale shop temporarily became the base of the Snow Region Brigade. Xia Jinyuan opened the satellite map and pointed at one of the locations with his slender fingers. His handsome face was as cold as water. Chen Jiafus hiding ce is here. Its surrounded by mountains and its inconvenient for transportation. The Guilin police will control the roads and the country stations. Tonight, we will drive to the vige to fetch Ye Jian. At the same time, we will control all the vigers in the vige to prevent any riots. ording to Wang Guis statement, all the vigers in the vige where Chen Jiafu was at had been brainwashed. If only Chen Jiafu was caught, all the vigers would resist. This was something the leaders didnt want to see. The few of us will be the vanguard. Pigeon and the rest will be the backup while Ye Jian will be the spy. At the same time, we will protect the witness and ensure his safety. Brothers, this battle is a little special. You must be alert. Dont let the bullets misfire. This time, they were facing citizens of their country. They needed to be cautious so that the citizens wouldnt criticize them. White Crane nodded. You can fight, but you cant kill. You cant use a gun if they are bare handed. Thats basically it. When they were carrying out missions in the country, especially when it involved the citizens, as soldiers, they were under more pressure than when they were fighting overseas. Even if they were facing criminals, they couldnt aim their guns at them. This was a restriction on the soldiers of the country since they were responsible for the lives of its citizens. The lights in the wholesale food department store were turned off. A few ck figures walked out of the door and disappeared into the darkness. The sound of a motorcycle engine was heard. The people in the county didnt notice anything and continued living a peaceful and simple life. Some people had alreadye out to shield them from the wind and rain. They blocked the potential dangers and got rid of the criminals who might end up in a dangerous society at some point in time. That was why they were safe today. The wind started blowing, and dark clouds covered the starry night sky. Even the insects had stopped chirping. Everything in the world was shrouded in darkness. This was the darkness before dawn. It was filled with unknown danger. Ye Jian was still awake. She sneaked out of Fu Huis house and started her mission ording to the location provided. The water in the pond was a little cold. Ye Jian took a deep breath and dived into the pond. Without any protection, she used her hands to search. Fu Hui said that the woven bag was in the middle of the pond. She just needed to look for it slowly. Fortunately, the pond was a little far away, so there were no houses nearby. The sound of the water was a little loud, but it wouldnt attract any attention. Ye Jian felt a stone woven bag in the mud, and her heart sank. She found the first woven bag. Chapter 1501 - All Provinces Attack Chapter 1501: All Provinces Attack Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Slowly, she dragged the woven bag out of the water bit by bit until it reached her shoulder. Ye Jian used her dagger to cut the tightly woven rope and took out rocks one after another. When there were no more rocks in the bag, she used her hands to carry the woven bag and walked to the shore with a solemn and cold expression. Ye Jian ced the woven bag down carefully. She stood up straight and saluted the woven bag. Please wait for two more days. I, Ye Jian, swear to you as a soldier that I will bring you away and send you to your family. Standing upright and saluting, Ye Jian, alone in the dark, swore to the dead policeman. It wasnt over yet. She still needed to pass through a ce. Fu Hui provided a total of eight locations, which meant that the dead policemen were buried in eight ces under the instructions of Chen Jiafus believers. Tonight, Ye Jian needed to find four ces. Tomorrow night, she will find the other four. There were two burying points in the vegetable garden of the vigers. Ye Jian didnt n to look for them tonight. Instead, she went to a ce far away from the houses and used her fastest speed to find the remains of the policemen who were killed while trying to bring justice. At 3:00 AM, the director of the Snow Region Brigade received a call from Xia Jinyuan. He said that Ye Jian, who had infiltrated the mountain vige, had found four woven bags. However, he couldnt confirm which policeman the body belonged to. They needed to do a DNA test. This was good news for the Guilin police. Some people were so excited that their eyes were red. Their brothers could go home. Their brothers could go home. Its a life-and-death battle. Cooperate with the military and wipe out all the cultists! At four oclock in the morning, the Guilin Police swore an oath and walked to their respective posts in the night. Because of the news from Ye Jian, the entire province was locked down. All the exits were strictly checked. At night, someone was taken away. Some were even taken away by the police in their sleep. The policeunched a surprise attack on the Golden Bath. The so-called technicians, masseuses, waiters, and the people busy in the kitchen were all taken away by the police. As for the senior management, they were taken away alone. The Golden Bath was in a mess. Some people wanted to use their phones to inform the others secretly, but they realized that there was no signal on their phones. The phone line had been cut and they couldnt contact anyone outside. No signal. My phone has no signal. Neither does mine. What should we do? What should we do? How should we inform Sister Li? The people who were not brought away immediately discussed it secretly. However, it was useless. They had no way of contacting the outside world. Li E, who was far away in the mountain vige, didnt receive any news. She was sleeping soundly on her lovers shoulder. Were still 41 kilometers away from our destination. Now, we need to walk into the vige. They left at 9:00 PM, and it was 5:21 AM. Xia Jinyuan looked at the time and pushed the motorcycle into the forest. The backup gasoline and the motorcycle were separated and hidden by tree branches. Five minutester, they came out and walked into the thick fog. Mist started rising in the mountain. Ye Jian, who had hidden the four woven bags, came out of the forest. Hearing the barking of the dogs in the vige, she rushed towards Fu Huis house. It was almost dawn. She needed to hurry back. Chapter 1502 - Ungrateful

Chapter 1502: Ungrateful

Fu Hui was extremely anxious. She didnt sleep for the entire night. Sheid on the bed and maintained her original position, afraid that she would miss the signal. Time ticked away. It was already 5:30 AM. Her parents, who usually woke up early, were probably already up and dressed. Why isnt she back yet? Why isnt she back yet? Did something happen? I must ensure that nothing happened to her. Fu Hui, who was nestled under the nket, ced her hands together and spoke softly. Her face was filled with anxiety. Her parents had already woken up so that they could call their son. She heard footsteps through the door. Fu Huis heart was in her throat. She popped her head out of the nket and was about to look outside when a ck shadow suddenly covered her. Do you have any clothes? I need a change of clothes. Ye Jian, who was drenched, stood by the bed and smiled. Im sorry to make you worry. Ye Jian saw the worry in the youngdys eyes. She had just changed her clothes when she heard the sound of knocking on the door. It was Fu Huis mother. Ye Jian opened the door and said unhappily, Auntie, what are you doing? Im not awake yet. Fu Hui was so frightened that she was shivering under the nket. She could only let her open the door. Have breakfast. Fu Huis mother couldnt speak Mandarin, so she said these three words seriously. She looked at the slender girl with a meaningful gaze and nodded in satisfaction in front of Ye Jian. She was worthy of her son. Ye Jian frowned slightly. She closed the door and turned around. Theres something wrong with the way your mom looked at me just now. Why dont you ask her what is happening during breakfast? Without needing Fu Hui to ask, her parents took the initiative to tell her the reason. Your parents want me to be your daughter-inw? Ye Jians expression turned cold. After a while, she smiled. Thats interesting. Where is your brother now? They would regret letting her be their sons wife. Fu Huis eyes were filled with tears. She raised her head and didnt want her tears to flow out. I think its interesting too. For my brother, my parents are really... Her parents hadmitted too many mistakes. She sniffled furiously and took a deep breath before continuing, They are heartless. Dont be sad. Youre doing well. Ye Jian never hugged people voluntarily. She hugged the girl whose heart was broken by her parents and said gently and calmly, You need a new environment. Your path is different from theirs. Everything will get better, so dont be too pessimistic. Such a kind and righteous girl would have a good ending. Li E only appeared at noon. When she saw the two girls sitting on one side with at least three meters between them, she couldnt help but rx. Sister, Im really sorry. Ive been busy until now. Li E, who was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday, walked over with a smile. Sister Li wants to apologize to you. Im afraid I cant bring you to hunt in the mountains today. Youll have to wait until tomorrow. Ye Jian seemed to have just woken up. She tried her best to open her eyes and blinked. It was as if she finally saw who it was. She said weakly, Sister Li, I seem to have caught a cold. Lets do it tomorrow. I want to sleep. Chapter 1503 - Infused in Battle

Chapter 1503: Infused in Battle

Ye Jians words hit the nail on the head. Hearing this, she immediately waved her hand and signaled Fu Hui, who was sitting far away, toe over. Fu Hui, this is the VIP I brought over. Shes also your VIP. You must apany her well. When Fu Hui walked closer, the smile on Li Es face got deeper. We have to exin things to our esteemed guest properly. We cant mistreat our esteemed guest or tire her out, understand? She spoke to Ye Jian directly and turned around to face Fu Hui. The moment she turned around, her expression changed, turning cold. She reached out and held Fu Huis hand tightly. In a low voice, she warned, Youre not allowed to bring her anywhere except the vige! Not in the neighboring vige or the mountain. You cant let go of her until your brotheres back. Do you hear me? Li E didnt like to study. Why did a girl like her study so many books? If you study too much, your heart will be wild. Its not easy to control your heart! Fortunately, her entire family was obedient. If not, she would definitely find a way to deal with them. Fu Hui was already wary of Li E. When she heard that, she nodded with a nk expression. She was so obedient that she didnt seem to have any opinions of her own. Seeing this, Li E nodded in satisfaction. She turned around and continued smiling at Ye Jian. Sister, let her apany you to the vige today. Arent you afraid of dogs? Every family in the vige has a guard dog. Dont run around. Be careful not to get bitten by dogs. If you feel bored,e and find Sister Li. When Sister Li is free, I will bring you around to y. To prevent her from wandering around the vige at night and seeing things she shouldnt see, Li E not only instructed Fu Hui to keep an eye on her, but she also asked the vigers to be careful. Ye Jian yawned and replied casually, I know. Also, Sister Li, is there a phone in the vige? I want to call my family. Simrly, Ye Jian would confuse her enemies. My husband is poor. He doesnt earn much money in a year. How can he afford a phone? Lets stay for three days. You can contact them when we reach the county city. Li E just wanted to see if the person was still around. She didnt want to continue talking. After she left with Chen Jiafu, everything in the vige would have nothing to do with her. However, she really regretted bringing her back. Fortunately, someone took over. If not, she would be a burden. Li E was afraid that Ye Jian would cling to her because she wanted to contact her family. At first, she just wanted to chat for a second, but she had no choice but to stay for a while. She only left after her parents came back. Chapter 1504 - Heaven’s Justice

Chapter 1504: Heavens Justice

Seeing that her parents were so stubborn, Fu Hui stood there in a daze as if she had lost her soul. Even though she was standing under the sun, she was shrouded in despair as if she couldnt see the future. It was gray, and she had lost the smile that she should have at her age. Cults had existed since ancient times. Gods Church was not the first cult and would not be thest. However, they would never allow it to develop and harm the peace of society. Ye Jian looked at Li Es back view as she left. She clenched her fists slowly. Just you wait, Li E. Your days will not be long! The 30-odd families in the small mountain vige lived on the mountain and were not gathered together. Besides the six families that were gathered near Chen Jiafu, the rest were all unaffiliated families. How many siblings does Chen Jiafu have? Who are the closest ones? Who are the ones that appear in his family frequently? After understanding the exact number of people in the vige, including men, women, and young adults, Ye Jian asked about Chen Jiafu in detail. The information provided by the Guilin Police wasnt detailed enough for Ye Jian and the Snow Region Brigade. There were different levels of criminals too. They had to be clear about who they wanted to catch. Finally, there was someone beside her who could talk to her. Fu Huis words became clearer and clearer. There are two brothers and two sisters who married into other provinces. Chen Jiafu is ranked third. He is closest to his two brothers. If anything happens, they will be the ones to handle it. The second is Li E. The next is the neighbors of the six families that live near his house. The vige leader of our vige is also surnamed Chen. They are brothers with him. The vige leader gets the benefits first. The two of them chatted as they walked. Ye Jian maintained her vignce. Once someone approached her, she would immediately stop the conversation. After reminding her twice, she was surprised. She didnt feel that the vigers were following her. However, Ye Jian noticed it when she was at least five meters away. Youre amazing. How did you know that someone was following you? Fu Hui, who was relieved, blinked and looked at Ye Jian with sparkling eyes. You know even when theyre so far away. Ye Jian smiled. We soldiers train. If someone is following us, we will know immediately. They are not professional stalkers. We will be able to find them from afar. Fu Hui eximed in admiration, Your training must be tough. You must be the best police officer in the police station. If not, they wouldnt have let her enter the vige alone. Thinking of this, Fu Hui felt more at ease. She could already see the hundred-year-old maple tree in the vige. It was autumn, and the maple tree had turned yellow. The simple and peaceful scenery made Ye Jian stop in her tracks. Such beautiful scenery. Unfortunately, it would be hard for the vigers to see it again. You will only gain if you put in the effort. Just like how you are going through hardships now. In the future, you will be able to face any hardships calmly. There was only one main road in the vige. If she followed it, she would be able to walk through the entire mountain vige. Ye Jian, who wasforting others, didnt walk blindly. She had a purpose. Every time she finished walking, Ye Jian would draw the terrain in her mind. When they reached a stone tablet, Fu Hui said in a soft voice, We cant go further. Theres a path into the mountain ahead. We cant go out of our vige easily, and the people outside cant enter the vige easily either. We need to get the approval of the Chen family before we can do anything. Chapter 1505 - Return

Chapter 1505: Return

Even though she didnt sleepst night, Fu Hui didnt feel sleepy at all. She kept talking about what happened in the vige. She had suppressed her emotions for too long. There were too many things in her heart. If she didnt say it out loud, she would drive herself crazy. Ye Jian listened quietly and didnt interrupt her. She knew that this strong girl needed to vent. Just like in her past life, she needed someone to help her when she was cornered. When you entered the vigest night, did you see the two houses at the vige entrance? Thats Chen Jiafus two elder brothers house. They are guarding the vige entrance. If anything happens, they will inform the entire vige immediately. They raised four wolfhounds. The feeding matter was handed over to the entire vige because Chen Jiafu said that these four wolfhounds were the guardian angels of the vige. Isnt it funny? The dogs have be gods and often receive the worship of the vigers. Fu Hui, who revealed her thoughts one by one, gradually lost herposure. She was very rxed in front of Ye Jian. It was as if she had found a close friend. She was not afraid of others so that she could speak her thoughts out loud. Ye Jian raised her hand and gently wiped away the tears that flowed out from the corners of Fu Huis eyes. A cult will always hurt the innocent. It will lead the vigers who were originally kind but didnt know thew to the wrong path. They will go to the extreme and be the tools of the Chen family. From this, it can be seen that our country didnt do thorough andprehensivew promotions in the remote mountain areas. As a country governed byw, thew must be implemented. Ye Jian never knew how tofort other people, but her words always had a calming effect. Just a few sentences were enough to calm Fu Hui down. Thus, Ye Jian changed the topic. When she entered the vigest night, she did see two houses at the intersection, but she didnt hear any barking. After a while, she let out a sigh of relief and pursed her lips. Ye Jian asked, Do you know when the four wolfhounds are active? It was better to do less to deal with wolfhounds, not to mention there were four of them. They will be locked up during the day. They will be released around seven at night. There are no chains on them. Someone in the vige was bitten by them. The person who was bitten didnt receive treatment. Chen Jiafu even said that he was possessed by an evil spirit, so he was bitten by the wolfhound. When these things were mentioned, Fu Huis emotions would fluctuate. Chen Jiafus words were not trustworthy at all. Yet, the entire vige believed in him. After Fu Hui finished speaking, Ye Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. Captain Xia and the rest definitely couldnt enter the vige directly from the vige entrance. They could only sneak in from the mountain. Bring me to the ce where the other four woven bags are buried. I didnt know the ce wellst night, so I took a detour. I will rush back as soon as possible tonight. She didnt want this girl whose heartstrings were about to break to worry anymore. Also, she received Captain Xias message at 5:25 AM. They were only 41 kilometers away from the vige. They must have arrived at a ce to rest. Three days. They only had three days. She couldnt waste any more time. During the day, they would step on the spot urately and survey the area. At night, they would be able to increase their speed. She wouldnt be able to find the other four woven bags as quickly asst night. The second night after arriving at the vige, Ye Jian left Fu Huis house at 11:00 PM. When she came back, she was drenched again. Her main mission waspleted. After sending out the exact location of all the woven bags, Ye Jian held her phone and waited for Xia Jinyuans good news. At five oclock in the morning, she received two words on her phone: All is well. After waiting for an hour, Ye Jian finally closed her eyes and fell asleep. Chapter 1506 - Hateful and Disgusting

Chapter 1506: Hateful and Disgusting

To retrieve all eight woven bags smoothly, Xia Jinyuan and the rest stayed in the forest for an entire day. When the woven bags were transferred to their hands, even the Special Forces soldiers, who were used to seeing life and death, had red eyes. All of them are sealed to prevent any smell from leaking out. Put on thebat uniforms in the backpack and bury the casual clothes on your body. Carry the bodies of the police brothers! After Xia Jinyuan finished instructing, he started changing his clothes. The military ordered that the first priority of the Snow Region Brigade was to bring all the police officers back so that their souls could rest in peace. They would carry theirrades who fought for justice on their backs. There was no fear in their hearts! A few policemen died in the hot weather. Their limbs had turned into white bones. As a forensic expert, K7 couldnt tell who the bones belonged to. He could only temporarily ce them into their military backpacks. Have a good trip, brother. Brother, let me bring you home. Thank you for your hard work. The three of them took out the white bones one by one. Their expressions were the same as Ye Jians. They were extremely solemn and filled their backpacks with respect. K7 touched a piece of the broken bone with his fingers. His thin and handsome face was tense. It was cut with a blunt ax and sawed with a steel saw. This is the skull. It was once hammered by a heavy object. Xia Jinyuan stood up. A cold light shed in his eyes as he looked at the mountain vige filled with smoke. We can meet them tonight. The sun rose. The sunlight dispersed the mist in the forest. Xia Jinyuan and the rest hid their traces and returned to the tree. They waited for the police to arrive. Ye Jian, who started her days activities, finished the most important thing and had no worries anymore. However, she still asked Fu Hui to bring her around the vige. The vigers received Li Es instructions and saw that Fu Hui was always following the unfamiliar girl, so they werent as vignt as yesterday. Fu Hui was very responsible. This quiet girl wouldnt ask any questions. She would do everything silently. Ye Jian liked her personality. She was opinionated, principled, and righteous. After walking for a while, Ye Jian realized that two vigers had been following her for a long time. When she purposely mentioned that she wanted to go to the hundred-year-old maplend in the vige, she saw the expressions of the two vigers who followed her from the corner of her eye. One of the vigers quickly turned around and walked towards the vige entrance. There was still a distance from the big maple tree. A few vigers blocked Fu Hui. They stopped Fu Hui from bringing strangers over to take a look. You cant go any further. She hasnt be your sister-inw. Be careful of the Grand Commissioner getting angry. You went out for a day yesterday. Why are you still going out today? Why arent your parents taking care of you? Hurry up and bring her home. Dont go near the door of the Grand Commissioners house. Chen Jiafu was their faith. They wouldnt allow anyone to destroy their faith. Ye Jians heart trembled as she looked at the weathered faces and thought about the dead policemen. She couldnt understand why they were willing to kill other people for their so-called faith. In the end, they listened to their leader and dissected the limbs of the policemen. On the other side, the viger who turned around and left brought two middle-aged men over. They looked extremely serious as they walked to Fu Huis side and spoke in a low voice. Ye Jian looked at the two middle-aged men who just arrived. When her gazended on their waists, she felt sorrow in her heart. Chapter 1507 - Fake News

Chapter 1507: Fake News

The sun was shining brightly in the afternoon. Ye Jian raised her hand and covered her eyes. One of the middle-aged men was wearing a leather belt that was stained with dirt. This belt didnt belong to him at all. It belonged to one of the dead police officers. Now, their murderer was using it openly. Fu Hui was a quiet person. The vigers asked her a few questions and she answered them. Soon, she brought Ye Jian away. Chen Jiafus younger brother asked me to bring you home. Youre not allowed to walk around the vige anymore. Fu Hui walked over and said nervously, Lets go home quickly. Ill bring you outter. They walked for a long time. It was already 11: 30 AM. Ye Jian raised her eyes and looked at the two middle-aged men who blocked her way. She nced at the man with the belt. Is the man wearing the belt Chen Jiafu? Its him. Dont look at him. Lets go. Fu Hui was very afraid. Even her fingers were trembling. Hurry up. If he sets his eyes on you, you will be in danger. Before she reached Fu Huis house, she saw a few vigers chatting outside the house. When they saw hering over, they immediately stopped chatting and sized her up. Dont worry about them. Just follow me. Now that Fu Hui was protecting Ye Jian, she felt that she had the responsibility to protect the young policewoman who was trying to save her. Ye Jian didnt tell him her real identity. Fu Hui always thought that she was a policewoman. The food had started to smell good. K7, who was squatting in the forest, ate hispressed biscuits and drank the spring water from the mountain. He finished his lunch. There are a lot of dogs. There are four wolfhounds at the entrance of the vige. Xia Jinyuans voice came from the wireless earpiece. It was cold like the spring water. There are 34 houses in total. Every house has one dog. If you dont put them down, our tracks will be exposed at any time. It was really impressive. They actually asked every household to raise dogs. It wasnt easy for Little Fox to find the four woven bagsst night! Holding apressed biscuit in his right hand and binocrs in his left, White Crane asked in a low voice, Hows the situation on Ye Jians side? When is she going to administer the medicine? After observing for less than half an hour, he saw six mutts running over from the fields. If she didnt take care of them, it would be difficult for them to move. Xia Jinyuan looked down at his phone and smiled. It has started. There will be news in the evening. Pigeon and the rest have met up with the police. White Crane, send him our coordinates. One short message after another was sent over. Xia Jinyuan replied quickly too. The preparations are done. Leave the woven bag to us. You are in charge of finding the woven bag that is buried in the vegetable garden. Okay, we will act at eight tonight. I will be responsible for diverting their attention. Ye Jian received his reply and immediately replied. Her exquisite face was tense and there was a hint of viciousness between her eyebrows. Chen Jiafu is the first criminal. His brother is involved in the murder of the police too while Li E is the main culprit. The four big fish will be arrested. The first message was sent out. Ye Jian immediately typed the next message. The firepower is unknown for the time being. After investigation, I didnt find any weapons. I suspect that the weapons provided outside the borders are fake news. We cant rule out the possibility that the three Chen brothers and Li E have guns and ammunition to protect themselves. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but stare at the message. Fake news? Chapter 1508 - A Greater Scheme

Chapter 1508: A Greater Scheme

This was intriguing. Little Fox wouldnt send such a message for no reason. Did she discover something? This piece of news was provided by the Guilin police. If Little Fox said that it was fake news, could it be that the first offender was bluffing? Xia Jinyuan was still staring at the message when Ye Jians second message came. We must investigate Charlie again. I suspect that he has other motives. Sitting at Fu Huis house, Ye Jian stared at the Chen brothers who came. During the day, she felt that she had seen them somewhere, but she was sure that she had never seen them in this lifetime. Just now, when Chen Jiafu, who was wearing a ck jacket and had evenbed his hair, walked in, Ye Jian finally found out where she had seen him. In this life, she had never seen them before, but she had seen them in her past life! Their photos appeared on a website of a certain western country. They openly challenged the dignity of the country and they were forced to go overseas because of the countrys persecution! It was mentioned that the entire vige was unhappy with the governments arrangements and received inhumane treatment. They vaguely mentioned that the military participated with guns. She didnt pay attention to the impact of this matter at that time, but she guessed that it wasnt very big. At least, the domestic news didnt report it. It could be seen that after the country knew about it, they immediately came forward to solve this matter. Outside, Fu Huis parents said anxiously, We dont have any ulterior motives. The Grand Commissioner has given us money. We cant be ungrateful! And Sister Li, she didnt say anything and just gave the girl inside to my son as her wife. The Grand Commissioner and Li E treat us so well. How can we betray the Grand Commissioner? Chen Jiafu guessed that there was a spy in the vige, so he asked his brother to investigate. He was going overseas, but he would not let the spy live! After asking for a long time and finding no abnormalities, the two brothers from the Chen family finally let Fu Huis parents off. With fierce and cold expressions, they started talking about Fu Hui again. Outsiders are not allowed to go around the vige. From tomorrow onwards, you and your sister-inw are to stay at home and not go anywhere. Do you understand? She was referring to Ye Jian. Fu Hui was flustered, but she was still calm. She didnt say anything and just nodded obediently. The Chen brothers didnt probe further when they saw that the family was obedient. However, they didnt see Ye Jianing out so they said worriedly, Call her out to take a look. Hurry up and call your sister-inw out! Fu Huis mother heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that everything was over. Her family relied on themissioner to lead a good life. Her future would be better too. How could they betray him? Ye Jian put down her chopsticks and walked out. She frowned and pretended to be unhappy as she looked at the Chen brothers. However, she was secretly sizing them up. If Chen Jiafu really had guns and ammunition from overseas, the two brothers that he had the best rtionship with would definitely have the smell of gunpowder, especially since the entire vige was at the center of the storm. They even dared to kill the police. If they really had weapons, they would be even more arrogant. After the two brothers left, Ye Jian used the excuse that she was ufortable to return to her room. She didnt rx her eyebrows. In her past life, the Chen brothers had indeed left the country. Then, in her past life, did the military and police enter the vige with guns and let the helpless vigers receive inhuman treatment? ording to the information provided by the Guilin police, their vige had weapons from overseas. They were not defenseless! Chapter 1509 - Enlightenment

Chapter 1509: Enlightenment

Thinking about her past life and now, Ye Jians brain never stopped working. In this life, with the nurturing of Grandpa Gen, Principal Chen, and the military, Ye Jian was no longer as ignorant as in her past life. Combined with thements she saw on a western website in her past life, she thought deeply and meticulously. The country was holding a huge celebration and was the center of attention. All the major foreign media outlets reported about this celebration. The warmth of the celebration hadnt disappeared. There were even foreign media outlets staying in Beijing. If there was suddenly a huge piece of breaking news in the country that was rted to the military and the police, the foreign media would definitely publicize it and report it. Social media would definitely be the focus of the entire world. The anthropologist, David Cole, once said, Without rituals and symbols, there will be no ethnicity. The purpose of the celebration that was held a few days ago was to remember history, remember the martyrs, cherish peace, and create a future. It would also strengthen the citizens sense of identity and belonging to their country, as well as their strong sense of honor. But at this moment, the military or the police suddenly raised their guns at the small mountain vige. What would the citizens think? After much publicity and expansion, a crisis of trust between the people of the country might ur. Because of this, Ye Jian felt enlightened. She sat up in shock. Thats right. In her past life, the Chen brothers appeared on a certain western website less than a week after the big celebration. Although she didnt pay attention to this matter after that, she could still feel how huge themotion was when she thought about it! Ye Jian didnt know if she guessed wrongly. She didnt have the political acuity of a country leader, nor did she have any contact with the politics between countries. However, Charlies identity was definitely not simple! Perhaps he was intentionally revealing misleading information about the Grand Commissioner and the Chen family. The guns and ammunition from overseas was fake news. This was the first message Ye Jian sent to Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian quickly pressed the buttons with her fingers and sent out her guess. The word count was so long that a message was sent to Xia Jinyuans phone four times. Her spection and analysis made Xia Jinyuans handsome face sink. He had never considered this! This was politics! In a small town, the director-general had already received a call from the highest-ranking official in the conference hall. The capital city had intercepted two sets of suspicious satellite signals. After an assault investigation, they found out that one of the signals came from the secretmunication between the two major news agencies of a country and the three reporters who stayed in the capital city. Now, the three reporters had been secretly controlled, but they were not alerted. They were only intercepted and changed the content of the signal. The other signal source appeared near Xia Jinyuans destination tonight! From the discovery to the capture, it took less than two hours for the conference hall to reach the director-general and exin the situation. Everything was under the control of the conference hall. Okay, I will contact the various teams immediately! The grim-faced director-general nodded and agreed. Although he was skinny, the majestic aura of a leader of a country could not be ignored. Beside him, a phone belonging to a staff member rang. This was the director-generals office. The staff member immediately picked up the call. Before he could speak, a mans voice came through the phone. It was so cold that his heart trembled. Chapter 1510 - I’m Here Chapter 1510: Im Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im the person-in-charge of the military operation team, Xia Jinyuan. I have something important to report to the director-general. Xia Jinyuan had the director-generals official phone number. After two missed calls, he immediately contacted the main staff around the director. The moment he finished reporting his identity, the director-generals voice sounded. Theres a problem with Charlies identity. A certain Western country wants to use our countrys celebration to create international news. The assembly hall has already been deployed. The director-general didnt give Xia Jinyuan a chance to speak. He took over the phone and said in a deep voice, The Great Hall already has a corresponding n to provide the Western country with the opportunity to create public opinion in our country. At the same time, we will arrest the main criminal, Chen Jiafu. The two brothers will not be arrested for the time being. After he finished speaking, the director asked Xia Jinyuan what urgent matter he had for him. Since the Great Hall had alreadye to a conclusion, there was nothing else to do. Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, What I reported to you is simr to what you told me. Ye Jian noticed something amiss and suspected that other countries were interfering. Shall I send you her message? The director-general was surprised when he heard this. Did Little Ye notice something amiss? Okay, send all her messages over. How could he not be surprised? The people at the Great Hall only noticed the abnormality two hours ago. Other people, including him, as a leader, didnt notice it. Yet, a cadet from the school noticed it. This was extremely sensitive politics! As he was talking to the director-general, Xia Jinyuan received another message. He hung up the phone and opened it. It was from Ye Jian. The whereabouts of the other dead policemen are unknown. We cant rule out the possibility that they have fallen into the hands of the three Chen brothers. Xia Jinyuan replied after he finished reading the information. The abnormal situation was known two hours ago by the Great Hall. The two brothers will not be arrested for the time being. Contact at 5:00 PM. Over. Ye Jian, who was leaning against the window, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the reply. This would exin why the Chen brothers could still go overseas. It turned out that they purposely let them go. In that case, the reason why their post on the website didnt cause a hugemotion in China was because the Great Hall had a n. A great country wasnt so easy to bully. A certain Western country shouldnt be too conceited. They had to pay for their actions. With this message, Ye Jian felt relieved. At five oclock in the afternoon, Ye Jian turned on the signal receiver on time and received a message from Xia Jinyuan. The Guilin police had split into five batches and arrived in the forest about five kilometers away from the vige. They were waiting for tonight. The tough battle had begun. Tonight, the was closed! This mission could be said to be the one where Guilin sent out the most police officers. The director of the small county town would receive the situation in the vige immediately and report it to the Great Hall. As night fell, the temperature in the mountain gradually dropped. The wind blew past the treetops, bringing with it a soothing rustling sound. After dinner, Ye Jian received Fu Huis signal. She gave the dog at home the medicine and it suddenly went crazy. It was a high concentration stimnt. Half an hourter, the dog started barking. Fu Hui couldnt help but shiver. Dont be afraid. Ye Jian mouthed to her. Im here for you. Chapter 1511 - Deal With You

Chapter 1511: Deal With You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the forest, Xia Jinyuan, who was resting, opened his eyes when he heard the first barking. The moment he opened his deep and dark eyes, a sharp look shed past them like a cold sword. It was time to solve the dog issue! Themotion is a little big. The dogs in the vige must have gone crazy. White Crane, who was lying on the tree, picked up his binocrs and took a look. He pressed down on his wireless earpiece and whispered, We can move now. Putting on the night vision goggles, a few figures shed out of the dense forest and disappeared into the night like ghosts. The dogs that Fu Huis family fed suddenly went crazy. Their barking caused all the other dogs in the vige to echo them. It broke the peace in the vige, making Li Es heart jump. She put down the phone and walked out quickly. What happened? Did you send someone to take a look? She asked the viger who had a phone. Our dog suddenly ran out too. Sister Li, could it be that the police came back as evil spirits? The person who spoke was a woman in her forties. She was holding the Gods Church believers manual and looked flustered. Grand Commissioner, we need to ask the Grand Commissioner for help. We cant let evil spirits destroy our vige! Li E knew about the Chen familys fortune the best. She knew that the so-called evil spirits didnt exist at all. That was why she was a little flustered. Coincidentally, she couldnt contact the staff she trusted. As she listened to the dog barking, her eyelids started twitching uncontrobly. She didnt call him again. Instead, she left immediately. She didnt even turn on her shlight. She walked quickly towards Chen Jiafus house. A blinding light suddenly shot from behind the hundred-year-old maple tree in front. Li E was so shocked that she subconsciously turned around and wanted to run. Sister Li! Someone called her and ran towards her hurriedly. Sister Li, why are the dogs in the vige barking? Fu Huis parents said that it is evil spirits! Why is our vige so noisy? It makes me nervous. It was the voice of the girl she fooled. Li E, whose heartstrings were extremely tense, heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that her knees were weak. She was so frightened that she asked angrily, Why did youe out sote at night? You scared me so much that I almost had a heart attack. Ye Jian was in a panic and seemed to be frightened. She couldnt even speak properly. Dogs. Theyre all dogs. Its too scary. Li E, I want to go home. I want to go home! She needed to dy Li E. At the same time, she needed to tie her up at Fu Huis house. Ye Jian tied up Fu Huis parents legs and hands tightly. A towel was stuffed into their mouths to prevent them from shouting. Li E didnt know that she was being pestered. She was in a hurry to go back and look for Chen Jiafu, but Ye Jian held her arm. She couldnt get rid of her anxiety, so she apanied Ye Jian back to the Fu familys house angrily. If you know that youre afraid of dogs, why did you run out? Sister, let me tell you, dont run around tonight. Sister Li is afraid of the dark too. She wonte over to apany you in the middle of the night. Li E rushed into Fu Huis house. Her heels were still outside, so she was caught off guard and fell. The moment she fell to the ground, Li E reacted. However, no matter how fast she reacted, she couldnt be faster than Ye Jian. She could only make muffled sounds in her mouth. In the next second, her mouth was covered by Ye Jians towel. At the same time, she sped her hands behind her back and pressed her down on the ground. Chapter 1512 - Evil

Chapter 1512: Evil

Fu Hui didnte over to help since she didnt know how to. Ye Jian controlled Li E. Even if she wanted to help, she couldnt. Fifteen minutes ago, her parents were the same. ording to Ye Jians instructions, she took her mother away alone. She didnt know what she needed to do. Ye Jian had already captured her father while he was preparing to pray and tied her mother up with ropes. Li E was shocked. Half of her face was pressed against the cold ground. She started to struggle violently. She had always been dishonest. She vaguely realized something and struggled even more furiously. Her strength was not weak either. Even if her hands were pulled backward, she would not give up as long as she could move. The moment her mouth was blocked, she only had one thought in her mind: She must escape! Ye Jian smiled. Her voice was as cold as the moonlight. It was as though she was holding a venomous snake. Thosedies who Sister Li harmed struggled like this. Unfortunately, Sister Li didnt let them off. Ye Jian, who was sitting on Li Es back, grabbed her calf with both hands as she spoke. With just one action, Li Es expression changed drastically. She was shocked. Sister Li is so strong. It looks like I need to chop off a leg. The voice behind her was clear and soft. It was as pleasant as a silver bell, but Li E almost fainted when she heard it! What was she doing? Who was she? Ye Jian meant what she said. In Sister Lis clubhouse, its verymon to break the legs of a girl who was kidnapped. Im sure Sister Li has seen it many times, so shes not afraid anymore! I wonder if Sister Li has experienced it before. Sister Li should have a taste of broken arms and legs tonight. No, no, no... Li E didnt want to experience this feeling. She shook her head furiously. The fear in her eyes wasnt fake. Mmm, mmm... Li E was really afraid that her arms and legs would be broken. She didnt want to taste it at all! Fu Hui, right, Fu Hui! Li E was so frightened that her face turned pale. She tried her best to raise her head and look for Fu Hui, who was still around just now. Only she could save her. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Sister Li is a famous person in Yu Yang City. Why are you afraid of broken arms and legs? I thought that Sister Li wasnt afraid. If not, why do you always like to y this trick on those girls? Ye Jian didnt n to let her off so easily. There were Xia Jinyuan and the Guilin police outside. She had enough time to y with Li E! She wanted to y with Li E who had killed many people and kidnapped many girls! With a cold expression on her face, Ye Jian grabbed her calf and started twisting it bit by bit like a screw. Li E couldnt bear it and let out a muffled scream. Li E, who didnt see Fu Hui, was in so much pain that her entire body was tense. She kept struggling. Who was this girl that she kidnapped on her way back to the vige? She would rather believe that she came back to take revenge! The truth? She didnt dare to think about the truth too deeply. Even if she wanted to think about it, she was so scared that her heart trembled. Ever since she killed those policemen, she had never felt at ease. That night, when she suddenly heard Wang Gui ask if something had happened, her heart dropped. It wasnt that she didnt suspect this girl. In the end, she still allowed her greed to gain the upper hand. After testing her a few times, she thought that nothing was wrong. Chapter 1513 - Must Die Chapter 1513: Must Die Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was a huge problem. Unfortunately, she wouldnt have the chance to regret it. For instance, if she thought about it just now, she would have noticed that something was amiss. However, because she couldnt reach the phone in the clubhouse and heard the barking of the entire vige, she didnt overthink it. She was so afraid of dogs, but why did she appear behind the maple tree? She even knew that she hade out and called her Sister Li. Just now, she just needed to think a little, and she could have escaped! Toote! That Sister Li was a death sentence. It could kill her easily. But she didnt expect such a youngdy to be a police officer! She even dared to enter the vige alone! Wasnt she afraid that she would end up like the other policemen? Li E was in so much pain that her facial features were distorted. Tears were already flowing out of her eyes. Giving her a quick death was better than this slow torture! Dont be anxious, Sister Li. This is just the beginning. Isnt it a little boring to be done all of a sudden? Look, I didnt even use the method you used to torture those girls, Ye Jian said softly. However, there was a bone-piercing chill in it. It was like a needle that pierced into Li Es heart. As she spoke, she did not stop what she was doing. She continued twisting her leg slowly. It was so painful that Li E definitely could not calm down and think. At the side, Fu Hui saw Li Es miserable state and felt indescribable joy. She was looking for her just now. Heh, did she think that she would save her? Dream on! Hearing Li Es scream, Fu Hui felt the pressure in her heart dissipating bit by bit. It was over. All the pain would end tonight. After tonight, would this vige be an empty vige? Fu Hui slowly leaned against the wall and lowered her head heavily. Water droplets dripped down from her eyes. She was crying. She was crying for this vige and her home. However, she didnt regret it. If she had not spoken, more families would be hurt and experience the sorrow of separation. The loudest scream was heard. Fu Hui raised her head in shock. She saw Li E lying on the ground with disheveled hair. Her right leg was twisted strangely... Ye Jian really broke her leg. Fu Huiughed. It wasnt a silentugh. It was a heartyugh. Hahaha, Li E, Li E, you have such a day too! How did you break my ssmates legs? Today, youll have a taste. Li E, who was about to faint from the pain, couldnt hear Fu Huisughter anymore. Sheid on the ground like a dead fish and allowed Ye Jian to tie her legs. It was too painful. It was so painful that she might as well die! She had to ept the truth now! Even if she didnt want to believe it, she had to ept that the girl who abducted her was a police officer. What a joke. She always thought that she had seeded in tricking her. However, in fact, she must have been happy that she jumped into her trap. Li E didnt struggle anymore. It was too painful, so painful that she didnt have the strength to struggle anymore. When her hands and legs were tied up, Li E knew that she had lost because of her carelessness. She lostpletely.. If she didnt escape tonight, she would lose her life. Chapter 1514 - How Arrogant Chapter 1514: How Arrogant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, she couldnt lose. If she lost, there would be nothing left! She must think of a way to escape. There must be a way to escape. Li E, who was in so much pain that her facial features were distorted, started calcting in her heart. She wanted to leave. In order to leave, she had to bear the pain! Stay at home and turn off the lights. Dont let anyone in. Ye Jian finished her work and didnt even look at Li E. She reminded Fu Hui in a low voice, Remember to pay attention. Dont let anyone in, and dont go near your parents. When she caught her parents just now, she obviously couldnt bear to do it. This was a normal emotion. Her parents were caught right in front of her. She would feel emotional. Fu Hui wiped her tears and didnt look at Li E. She nodded and replied seriously, Dont worry. I will guard the house. You must be careful. Dont get bitten by a dog. Although her hands and feet were tied and she couldnt speak, Li E, who could hear everything, understood who the spy that Chen Jiafu suspected was. Unexpectedly, it was the Fu Hui that they never suspected. She was an introverted and quiet person who didnt have much presence in the vige. She was too confident and careless. However, now was not the time to settle scores! She needed to escape first and then find this little b*tch to settle scores! She thought that she treated her family well, but she was betrayed! The resentment in her heart was hard to swallow! Once Ye Jian left, she would have to discuss with the little bitch and convince her to let her go. Also, this little b*tch was in the room just now but didnte over to help her. Good, good, good! Wait! When she takes off her shackles, she will beat that little b*tch! Li E red at Fu Hui furiously. Little b*tch! She should have cut off her tongue when she came back from school! Li E, you brought about your own destruction. Dont hate other people here. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself, Fu Hui said. The hatred in her eyes was no less than the other party. Even her voice was filled with intense hatred. In order to fill your own greed, you sacrificed my entire family. Li E, do you think I dont hate you? I want to thank you for taking a leave of absence from school for me. If not, I would still be kept in the dark! When she spoke, her voice was filled with sharp hatred. Li E couldnt help but tremble. Will this little bitch kill me? My ssmate is a girl who likes to talk,ugh, and dance. After she was coaxed out by you, she never came back. Everyone thought that you sponsored her to go to school. Actually, actually...! Fu Huis emotions were fluctuating greatly. When she walked in front of Li E, the light in her eyes was like a knife. It was almost enough to kill the other party. Actually, you crippled her legs and locked her in the basement! You even told the people around you that they can treat her as a dog to vent when they are in a bad mood. Li E, youre really amazing. You can even raise people like dogs! If possible, I really want to raise you like a dog too! Fu Hui used all her strength to talk. Ye Jian was about to leave when she heard this. She raised her head abruptly and red at Li E. Li E, how arrogant of you! The information that the Guilin police investigated didnt mention this matter! Li Es shoulders trembled when she heard that. She knew everything! Would she be able to escape with Fu Hui here? That didnt seem possible. Chapter 1515 - Who Are They?

Chapter 1515: Who Are They?

At 36, Li E, who always dressed fashionably, seemed to have aged ten years. Her face was ashen. Realizing that she had no hope of escaping, Li E raised her head and stared at Fu Hui. She muttered, Kill me if you have the guts! Kill me! If you kill me, none of you will be able to escape! The justice of the world is long. Thew will punish people like you. Why do you need us to do anything? Ha, Im afraid of dirtying my hands. Ye Jian nced at her coldly and said, Ignore her. Calm your emotions. Think about what you thought at that time. Stay firm, and dont be influenced by your emotions. She was worried that Fu Hui would be too agitated and make a mistake at the crucial moment. She might identally break thew. Fu Hui, who was shouting in pain, wiped her tears. She was panting slightly as she nodded heavily, indicating that she understood and wouldnt do anything to harm her. Her nod made Ye Jian smile. This girl was very resilient and principled. As long as she agreed, she would not disappoint anyone. She nced at Li E with a faint smile. Her gaze was clear, as if she had seen through her thoughts. She wanted to drag a few people down with her before she died. Tsk, she was really delusional. Ye Jian led Li E to the Fu familys house. Xia Jinyuan and the other two infiltrated the vige. They needed to control the surrounding vigers and tear a hole so that the Guilin police could enter the vige. At the vige entrance, Pigeon and T6 reached the house built by the Chen brothers. They needed to get rid of the four wolfhounds. The entire process was very short. When Ye Jian finished dealing with Li E and came out, the barking in the vige gradually subsided. The shlights that flickered from time to time were extinguished too. The vige became quiet again. Drag them away. Someone bent over and whispered. At the same time, he was holding a viger who had been knocked out. Leave everything to the police. We wont interfere. It was Xia Jinyuans voice. White Crane nodded. Like a ferocious beast, he lifted up a viger in his hand and briskly walked past the weed-filled fields. He brought his men and quickly handed them to the Guilin police. The Guilin police had already surrounded the entire vige. They were just waiting for the criminal, Chen Jiafu, to be caught. Then, they would immediately break open the door and arrest the vigers from all the families. Ye Jian, who had a clear goal, arrived at the hundred-year-old maple tree. At this moment, the vige was so quiet that it made people panic. Some vigers were rmed by the dogs and pulled their lights. They came out to take a look and only returned to their rooms after finding nothing amiss. The bright lights were extinguished instantly. The sounds of fighting could be heard in the darkness. Another viger was restrained. They were all vigers from the surrounding single households and not from the other families. K7 had already reached the house of the viger who installed the phone. He silently cut the phone line. This was a piece of cake for him. Ye Jian has arrived at the old maple tree. K7, meet up with her. Xia Jinyuan was themander of the Snow Region Brigade. His low voice came from the dark like a sword that was unsheathed. K7 replied briefly and immediately disappeared into the dark night. The Guilin police had been holding their breath as they waited for the news from the military. At the same time, they kept lifting up the vigers who had been knocked out. After carrying more than ten of them back, a policeman asked the captain beside him with sweat on his forehead, Captain, who did the military send to help us? Chapter 1516 - A Hero’s Soul Returns to His Home Chapter 1516: A Heros Soul Returns to His Home Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was too scary. There was no sound at all. Im not sure. I heard that hes a soldier from the Special Forces. The captain, who was holding a Type 92 pistol, stared intently at the area in front of him. He couldnt see anything clearly. He was waiting for the police officers to bring back the skeletons of his brothers. The Special Forces soldiers ced their brothers bones in their backpacks and met with another team. Then, they handed over their backpacks and the police officers brought their brothers back. Their souls will return to their hometowns. In a cave about five kilometers away from the vige, a few figures stood up from time to time and walked around. They were four western faces. All of them were from a newspaper agency in a western country. God, I dont want to wait anymore! Its too cold here. Ive had enough! A woman said impatiently. No, I dont want to wait anymore! She took her backpack and turned on the shlight she used to walk at night. She insisted on going over. A western man with a beard blocked her way and reprimanded her unhappily, Mary, calm down! Youre a reporter. Dont you have any patience? No, Im very patient. But, look, look. Oh, I cant wait anymore. Weve been waiting for three days! Damn it. If I knew this would happen, I would have stayed in the capital city instead of following you to the mountains. Theres no one here! The female reporter, Mary, didnt get any valuable news. She had lost her patience and didnt want to wait any longer. Damn it, why did they say that the military and the police would kill civilians with guns? Oh my god, why did she believe it so naively? This was a country that strictly managed guns and ammunition. It was a country that would never allow soldiers or police officers to use guns to kill civilians! Why did she believe it? Mary was quite stubborn. When she said that she wanted to leave, the other three couldnt stop her. They crawled out of the cave and stepped on the withered grass. Then, they rushed to the foot of the mountain alone. She wasnt afraid of getting lost or encountering ferocious beasts. She walked in the direction she came from three days ago. Mary walked very quickly and had no intention of stopping. Damn it! Calling her up is definitely a wrong decision! A man picked up his backpack. We can only catch up with her. There hasnt been any news for three days, so I dont think there will be any. They couldnt hear any gunshots from five kilometers away, but they could definitely hear them from the foot of the mountain. Bang, bang, bang! Three gunshots were heard consecutively. The four reporters got excited. Mary eximed, Oh my god, I think I heard gunshots! 1 It was indeed gunshots. Chen Jiafus brother fired randomly while fleeing towards the mountain. The vige was in chaos. Large batches of police officers entered the vige. Every viger had their hands tied behind their backs and was detained by the police. The vigers who were caught started cursing. The younger and stronger ones were still fighting with the police and trying to escape. However, it was useless. Even when they ran to the door, they were blocked by the police outside. Handcuffs on, behave yourself! Take them all away! Destroy all the publicity materials! Chapter 1517 - Full Search

Chapter 1517: Full Search

Although the vige was in chaos, it was just amotion. However, when Chen Jiafus two brothers ran up the mountain, they fired gunshots continuously. The vigers in the small mountain vige were shocked. A few middle-aged men just happened to climb up the wall. The sound of the gunshot caused them to fall down. If they had never heard gunshots before, they wouldnt be so afraid. They were afraid because they had heard and witnessed the power of bullets. Before they could stabilize themselves, they were pressed to the ground by the police. The police shouted, Dont move! Their voices were intimidating and loud like thunder. The vigers didnt dare to move anymore and were caught obediently. Im not running anymore. Im not running anymore. Ille down, Ille down. A viger who had escaped to the roof heard the gunshots. His knees were weak, and he wasnt as bold and energetic as before. He sat on the green tiles and didnt dare to move for a moment. When the police climbed up, he didnt resist and obediently surrendered. Gunshots! Those were gunshots! The police had brought guns with them. Why would they run? No matter how fast they ran, could they be faster than bullets? One of the policemen who was killed ran so fast but, in the end, he was still hit by bullets. Thinking back to the fate of being hit by the bullet, the vigers who wanted to escape became obedient. All of you are to be detained. Hand and leg are handcuffed. Themander-in-chief was in charge of the entire operation. The entire small mountain vige was brightly lit. There were huge searchlights shining down the mountain like small suns, illuminating the entire mountain vige as though it was daytime. The policemen escorting them didnt have rifles with them. They only had pistols for self-defense. There were only two real bullets. They were all empty-handed. They would only raise their guns and shootif they met a viger who was extremely evil and dangerous. They really came. There are three men and one woman. There are four lines of people in total. One look and you can tell that they are up to no good. T6 pressed his earpiece and whispered, They are all equipped with cameras. Should we destroy them? There was no reply from the earpiece for a long time. T6 smiled and didnt say anything else. He would destroy it. Pigeon and White Crane surrounded Chen Jiafu while Xia Jinyuan, K7, and Ye Jian purposely forced Chen Jiafus brothers to run into the mountains. The assembly hall ordered them to let the Chen brothers off. Since that was the case, they needed to think of a way to let them think that they really escaped. There are still two pistols missing. Everyone, please do your best to search for them! The voice of the police officer was deep. He shouted angrily, Find them even if you have to dig three feet into the ground! The two missing pistols were the guns used to kill the dead police officers. They were all real bullets. Once they entered society, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Jian took out her dagger and dug out a bullet that was shot into the tree. The bullet was still hot. Besides the smell of gunpowder, there was also the smell of burnt trees. She ced the bullet she dug out from the tree into her pocket and said in a low voice, We found out that the suspect fired a Type 84 bullet. It matches the bullets of the missing pistol. The two suspects each have a Type 84 pistol. You can leave it, but you have to keep the gun, said Xia Jinyuan, who was chasing them from the side. Its confirmed that the dead policemen had two Type 84 pistols that have not been found. Chapter 1518 - Inescapable Net Chapter 1518: Inescapable Net Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Great Hall purposely let them go. It was impossible for them to bring guns into society. Moreover, this was a gun that killed policemen! Also, bullets were blind. If they went out and wanted to take revenge, many innocent people would be hurt. They had to get the guns back. Even if they couldnt, they had to destroy it. It wasnt difficult to make them think that they had really escaped and at the same time, think of a way to confiscate their guns. K7, force them to the direction of the fourth searchlight. Theres a piece of grass 200 meters away from the fourth. Ye Jian will ambush them and shoot their weapons. Xia Jinyuan, who was wearing an armybat uniform, caught up with Ye Jian and jumped to the front. He had already lured the two brothers of the Chen family up the mountain. Now, it was time to disarm them. Xia Jinyuan charged in front and covered the left and right sides. K7 followed behind and was in charge of guarding and defending. The three positions alternated. They were fast but not in a disarray. Based on the trajectory of the bullet and the movement in front, they were clinging close to the two Chen brothers. K7, who was in charge of vignce and defense, moved from the back to the front. After making a hand signal, Ye Jian passed the two of them and rushed towards the direction of the searchlight. Just as Ye Jian walked past him, she heard a gunshoting from behind her. K7 wanted to cover the Chen brothers. The bullet seemed to have brushed past Ye Jians shoulder. The tip of the bullet left a faint smell of gunpowder in the air. Ye Jian didnt stop. She didnt even dodge. The bullet didnt have eyes, but the person holding the gun was herrade. Hence, she didnt have to worry about the bullet hitting her. T6s voice was heard at this moment. He said that he was going to cause some destruction. Ye Jian, who was moving forward, avoided a spotlight and swept past it. Her figure was like a night bird as she jumped behind the leaves. Xia Jinyuan fired a shot at his right hand. He heard the leaves in front of him rustling. He said to Ye Jian, Ye Jian, move quickly. He and K7 attacked from both sides, forcing the Chen brothers to run towards the direction of the searchlight. There was no other option. Chen Jiakang tried to escape to the east twice but was forced back by bullets. He whispered to his brother, Chen Jiaxing, who had been quiet all this while, Brother, you cant run out of the mountain. Run into the mountain first. The mountain is huge. Itll be not easy to find us. Compared to Chen Jiaxing, Chen Jiakang was much bolder and more meticulous. Although he was holding a gun in his hand, he didnt release it blindly. He was afraid that if he really needed a bullet to rush out, it wouldnt work. Let me catch my breath. I sprained my ankle. Chen Jiaxing was the second son of the Chen family. In his forties, his stamina was naturally not as good as Chen Jiakang, who was ranked fourth. He squatted behind a bush and panted heavily. This matter had blown up. There were so many police officers appearing at once. He was flustered. However, Chen Jiakang was anxious. Second Brother, if you continue resting, you will be like Third Brother, waiting to be caught. Damn it, there seem to be a few policemen following behind. We need to hurry and run. The mountain is our world. As long as we enter the mountain, they cant do anything to us! The two of them were still lying there motionlessly. The bullet flew directly over their heads. The bullet wind brushed past several leaves and fell. It shocked Chen Jiaxing so much that he hugged the tree and hid behind. Why are you still hiding? Hurry up and run! No matter how bold Chen Jiakang was, he didnt dare to fight head-on with the bullets.. He pulled Chen Jiaxin into the forest. Chapter 1519 - Hand in Hand Chapter 1519: Hand in Hand Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Chen brothers had always had a good rtionship. When they ran away, they didnt leave anyone behind, besides Chen Jiafu since they didnt have a chance to pull him along. K7 and Xia Jinyuan fired their guns one after another, forcing the Chen brothers to run in the direction of the fourth searchlight. They didnt stop until their field of vision was wide open and the searchlight shone on them for about five seconds. In order not to arouse the suspicion of the two brothers, the searchlight was temporarily extinguished. It would only be turned on when they entered the range. Prepare for shooting. Xia Jinyuan raised his phone and said coldly through the earpiece, One, two, three... K7, fire! In order to force the Chen brothers to raise their guns and resist, the moment they raised their guns, the searchlights suddenly swept over. Ye Jian, who was already prepared, aimed at one of them and fired quickly. Bang! Bang! Two shots were fired consecutively. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan fired at the same time. The pistols held by the two brothers were sent flying by the bullets. The bullets collided with the barrels and sparks flew everywhere. Get down, Second Brother! Chen Jiakang shouted. He reacted the fastest. As soon as the pistol left his hand, he fell into the grass. He even knew how to roll around quickly to avoid being aimed at by the bullet. Chen Jiaxing didnt react as fast as him. He only knew that he was going to copse after shouting. The two of them stuck close to the ground and wished that they could bury their bodies in it. At night, the cold wind blew past the treetops and made a rustling sound. The wind carried a faint smell of gunpowder as it blew past their noses and disappeared. Time seemed to pass very slowly. Chen Jiakang didnt know how long he had been lying on the ground. When he moved his legs, it felt like a few hours had passed. Old Fourth, there seems to be... no movement. Chen Jiaxings trembling voice came from the bushes. Did they all leave? Chen Jiakang didnt respond. It was better to lie on the ground for a longer time after a bullet was fired so that the other party would think that he had run far away. Chen Jiakang moved his numb legs and secretly raised his head. He looked around vigntly... It seemed that everyone had left. Second Brother, lets go! There was no time to lose. Chen Jiakang immediately stood up and ran into the mountains. The two figures disappeared from his sight. Xia Jinyuan hugged the tree and slipped down the tree. T6, its time for you to move out. They are already running into the mountain. Think of a way to lure the three men and one woman to the Chen brothers. Okay, give me half an hour, T6 replied. He followed behind the four western reporters and started moving alone for half an hour. He was the only one who knew how he moved. Xia Jinyuan and the rest didnt ask him about it and didnt say that they wanted to go over and support him. After carrying out missions with them several times, Ye Jian had figured out how they cooperated with each other. If they needed to carry out a mission together, they would definitely make arrangements in advance. If they were acting alone, they would think of the dangers beforehand and have a n. Ye Jian picked up the pistol from the grass and passed it to Xia Jinyuan. Its useless. You can use it now. With these two guns, find all the missing pistols. The Guilin police didnt find any foreign weapons in the small mountain vige. All they had were the guns used by the police who were killed. Xia Jinyuan opened the other pistol and looked at it. There were still 18 bullets out of the 20 bullets. This belonged to Chen Jiakang.. The other pistol only had four bullets. Chapter 1520 - Terrifying Justice

Chapter 1520: Terrifying Justice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Jiakang is smarter than Chen Jiaxing, said Ye Jian calmly. There was ayer of gloominess in her lowered eyes. The murderer of the police... was actually able to escape overseas. It was benevolent of them to live for a few more days. Xia Jinyuan ced the magazine into the magazine pocket of hisbat vest. He looked at Ye Jian and said, The Great Hall will arrange everything. We dont have to worry. Someone will take care of these two criminals. Escape is only temporary for them! Once it involved politics, the soldiers on the mission had no right to ask. Ye Jian nodded slightly to show that she understood. Lets go down the mountain and report to the police. Xia Jinyuan took off his helmet and looked into the depths of the mountain. They were waiting for news from T6. K7 walked out of the forest with an assault rifle on his back. He smiled at Ye Jian before asking Xia Jinyuan, Can we leave now? I dont want to stay here overnight. Towards a ce full of crimes, K7 couldnt help but feel repulsed. We will leave directly. Ye Jians holiday ising soon. Little Fox only had two days of leave tomorrow. School had just started, so she should take less time off. Although the first and second-year students emphasized on physical training, their professional knowledge couldnt be neglected. Ye Jian naturally wanted to leave tonight. Since her mission waspleted, she must return to school on time. However, she still needed to look for Fu Hui. The youngdy helped her to arrest her parents personally. Even if she was mentally prepared, there would always be a hurdle in her heart that she couldnt cross from her emotional, moral, and filial piety. When the three of them came down from the mountain, all the vigers in the small mountain vige were controlled. Fu Hui brought two policemen out of the underground kiln that was used to store sweet potatoes. She stood quietly in the darkness and watched as her parents staggered out of the underground kiln. She bit her lower lip and tilted her head. She didnt want to see it and couldnt bear to see it. Fu Huis parents didnt realize that their daughter was standing at the side. When they saw the police in uniform, the couples first reaction wasnt to think that they couldnt protect themselves anymore. Instead, they looked around for the Grand Commissioner Chen Jiafu who could make their entire family wealthy without any illnesses or disasters. Hurry up and leave! The policemen didnt have a good attitude towards the vigers who killed their brothers. They just pushed them away. Fu Hui wiped away the tears that were about to fall. She only left with her parents after they walked past her. Dont listen to what they say. It will only soften your heart. If you make a mistake or break thew, there will never be a good oue. The parents will probably spend the rest of their lives in prison. As their daughter, she will help her parents to repay the debts of those families that lost their children. One of the families had an only daughter. Chen Jiafu was taken away alone. He didnt meet the vigers and was taken away immediately after he was caught. Li E, who was walking on one leg, didnt receive any special treatment. Two male police officers grabbed her shoulders and dragged her away. Fu Huis parents saw them when they came out. The couple was shocked. Fu Huis mother shouted, How can you treat Sister Li like this? You are evil spirits. You will get your retribution.. You deserve to be killed. You deserve to be killed! Chapter 1521 - Punishment

Chapter 1521: Punishment

The police officer who was escorting the couple sealed their mouths with tape without a word. It was obvious that the couple had been brainwashed! They couldnt speak. The couple jumped up and struggled. They made angry sounds in their throats. Their son was going toe back and get married. They were going to have grandchildren too! The family matters were notpleted yet. Fu Huis parents wouldnt follow the police obediently. Fortunately, their mouths were sealed with tape. If not, they might scold them. Not only Fu Huis parents, but the entire vige was the same. When they saw Li E dragging her legs, all of them were furious. They cursed and shouted. They treated the police as evil spirits and shouted that they should kill them. Her home, her vige, her hometown! It was destroyed. Fu Hui, who was the only one who didnt leave, stood in the suntan field at home. Her tears had been flowing non-stop since the moment her parents were taken away. It was as if she wanted to use all of her tears. There were more than 170 people in the entire vige. The young people took in many believers outside and helped Li E and Chen Jiafu to amass wealth crazily. They persuaded the believers to give up production and sell their family property in exchange for money to the Chen family. The middle-aged and elderly stayed at home and prayed every day. This time, they were caught and the queue was as long as a dragon. Unfortunately, not many of them were obedient. A few middle-aged women who were already good in the vige decided not to leave. They cried and shouted that someone was destroying their family and they couldnt bear to see their family living a good life. They could even say things like betrayal. All the police officers who participated in the mission wouldnt have any patience with them. Fine, youre not leaving, right? If youre not leaving, drag them along! Are you still not leaving? They dont mind using the same method they used to kill their brothers! It was funny. They felt threatened and immediately used the police of not treating the civilians properly. Tsk, civilians? The civilians were living their lives properly. They were not like them. Li E, who was at the back, heard that the vigers were fighting for justice for her and wanted to escape. If she could stir up trouble, would she be able to escape? She was delusional. As one of the main criminals, the only thing awaiting her was death. Cry properly tonight. Tomorrow, when the sun rises, you will have to start walking your original path again. Ye Jian handed Fu Hui a wet towel and said softly, This is the life you will live now. You wont be nervous, afraid, hesitant, and uneasy anymore. Your parents broke thew and hurt several families. Their punishment is an exnation to those families that they hurt. Behind her, the red-brick house, which had been built less than two years ago, only had one light on in the lobby. Without theughter from before, the house seemed exceptionally cold. Fu Hui turned and looked at her home. After a while, she nodded. I still have many things to do. I need to pull myself together. Thank you, Ye Jian, for helping me. No, we should be the ones thanking you. Ye Jian stared at this strong girl with a deep gaze. There are many families that want to thank you. Fu Hui, you saved many families with a phone call. You did a huge thing that benefited the country and their people. Chapter 1522 - Let’s Go Together

Chapter 1522: Lets Go Together

Fu Hui smiled. Even though she didnt look good, her eyes were filled with sunshine. It was a ray of hope. She had a pair of bright eyes and a kind heart. This kind of girl was really beautiful. Ill send you to the police station. Ye Jians smile got deeper when she saw her bright eyes. Fu Hui would definitely stand up and walk her own path. Fu Hui did as she was told. She turned around and went back home to take out a luggage bag that she had already packed. A small figure walked out from the light and shadow, exuding a toughness that was not easily defeated. Half an hourter, the Guilin police were still cleaning up in the small mountain vige. T6, who was wearing hisbat uniform, came over to report. When he saw hisrade, he chuckled and walked closer. Done. I even followed them for a short while. The Chen brothers know one of the reporters. That reporter speaks Mandarin fluently and has the smell of the Northeast. Its obvious that he usually travels in the North. As he spoke, he said to Ye Jian, I remembered his face. Please draw itter. We will submit it together in the report. Every time theypleted a mission, a report was necessary. The members of the Snow Region Brigade werent afraid of going to the battlefield. They were only afraid of writing reports. They couldnt write too many words. They couldnt exaggerate. They needed to talk less. They needed to talk about the main points. They were so worried that they wanted to pull their hair every time. There were small leaves on his helmet that he used to hide his face. As he spoke, Ye Jian smiled and teased him, You really try your best to get an extra page for the report. Oh, you understand us. T6ughed and looked at Ye Jian brightly. I feel that you can do it. Girls are born to snitch. Xia Jinyuan stood up for his girlfriend. Shes helping us and needs to go back to school. She doesnt have the time to care about you. He turned and whispered to Ye Jian, Ignore him. There will be a second time. The two of you, split up, split up, T6 said as he squeezed between the two of them and stood properly. His handsome baby face had a cold expression as he said calmly, Okay, continue. K7 was still confused. When he saw T6s expression, K7 moved away indifferently. He understood now. T6 was jealous that someone was standing in front of him alone. Fortunately, it didnt affect him. Xia Jinyuan wouldnt let T6 seed. He took a step back and moved from Ye Jians left hand to her right. Stand aside. I have something to tell Ye Jian. That was why it was so convenient to find a girlfriend who was like-minded and could carry out missions together! Now that the mission was over, they could talk about love! T6 felt sad that he didnt seed. He had not caught his girlfriend. An Jiaxin might seem carefree, but she wasnt easy to deal with. As Ye Jians good friend, it wasnt easy to woo her. Pigeon and White Crane came over and searched the entire Chen familys house. Besides finding arge amount of cash, they couldnt find a single bullet. It was fake information. They purposely released it to confuse the Guilin police. White Crane smiled at Ye Jian. He had a gentle and elegant aura. They have already found the Chen familys fortune. After confirming it, they will all leave the mountain vige. The earlier we leave, the faster we can leave on our motorcycles. T6 didnt want to stay in such a ce for the night either. He was unhappy and didnt feel good. Chapter 1523 - I Can’t Bear to Leave You Chapter 1523: I Cant Bear to Leave You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that time, they asked the military for help because they thought that the prime suspect had weapons from overseas. Now that they didnt, the team members from the Snow Region Brigade could leave. The speed of their march was very fast. By the time the Guilin police evacuated from the mountain vige, Ye Jian and the rest had already walked more than 11 kilometers. However, they were still 30 kilometers away from the ce where they hid their motorcycles. Normal people needed to walk for five to six hours while they needed to walk for four hours. They would arrive at 3:00 AM. The Guilin police needed to walk too, but they couldnt move fast. Also, the vigers didnt cooperate with them. They purposely stayed on the road... They needed to walk for seven to eight hours! Li E was dragged away the entire time. The police knew her identity, so they would let her suffer. The mountain roads were not easy to walk on. One moment, she was going up and the next moment, she was going down. Li E kept screaming until she almost fainted from the pain. In the end, even though her voice was hoarse, the police didnt sympathize with her. Fu Hui had already told the police about the many things Li E did to the girls. Every time she said something, the eyes of the unyielding police would turn red. Abuse, imprisonment, hanging, feeding the dogs, eating rotten food... All of these were used by Li E to deal with the girls who had been abducted. Some girls didnt make it through and left just like that. Some girls were tortured and died in pain. Some girls were sick and couldnt be treated. They were still enduring it. Some girls were forced to hit the wall by Li E. It was tragic! Li E knew that she wouldnt be able to live for long. When she heard Fu Hui talking about her, she was still angry. Now, she didnt dare to think about what was waiting for her. The dejected Li E no longer held any hope. When she knew that Chen Jiafu had also been arrested, Li Es entire body withered. During the preliminary hearing, she would answer whatever the police asked. The death penalty must be given! It must not be dyed! Very quickly, Li Es crimes were collected and sorted. A 36-page document was sent to the director-general. He mmed the table furiously and stood up. No one is allowed to apply for defense. No one is allowed to visit! They are to be held in custody alone! This was just the first trial. If they went deeper, they would find more things! At this moment, Ye Jian had already returned to the military school. Tomorrow, she would have to return to the ssroom and be a training cadet. Captain Xia, I can go in alone. Ye Jian reached out for the luggage bag in Xia Jinyuans hand for the third time and said helplessly, I have lessons tomorrow. I have to go back before 6:00 PM today. I cant bete. Sitting at the south park about five kilometers away from the University of Chinese Academy of Sciences, Ye Jian was a little anxious. It was already 4.30 pm. Xia Jinyuan didnt let go. He looked at his girlfriend who was rushing back to school. He didnt feel any reluctance at all. The young major felt a little sad. Its still early. You can take a taxi at 5:30 and reach the school gate. Theres still half an hour before you need to return to the dormitory. Ye Jian didnt know whether tough or cry. There was a smile in his ck eyes. It was impossible for him to suddenly be unreasonable. The major obviously had a motive. She raised her eyebrows and asked calmly, Tell me, what do you want me to do? Smart. The major, who couldnt bear to let his girlfriend leave, smiled elegantly. Then, he bent his waist and slowly moved his handsome face closer. Kiss me for three minutes and you can leave immediately. ... Kiss for three minutes! Chapter 1524 - An Objective

Chapter 1524: An Objective

Ye Jian didnt understand why he could say these ambiguous words so openly. Thats right, he said that he wanted to kiss her for three minutes. He told her clearly what his intention was. Just like Xia Jinyuan, he would act when he needed to. He wouldnt wait. It was the holidays. There were many tourists in the park in the suburbs. There were many children flying kites on thewn in front of them. The adults were sitting on the ground in groups. Some were ying cards or chatting. Some were lying in the shade and basking in the sun. She looked around and was about to say something when Major Xia smiled slowly. I didnt say what I wanted to dost night until tonight. Little Fox, I mustered my courage to say it. Can you bear to reject me? ... I cant bear to reject him. Ye Jian thought silently in her heart. She raised her eyes and looked up from his thin waist. Her gazended on the second button of his white shirt. It wasnt properly buttoned and was opened casually, revealing his sexy corbone. Her heart seemed to be beating faster. She looked up and saw his Adams apple moving up and down. She couldnt breathe properly. Xia Jinyuan was full of temptation when he wore his military uniform. When he wore his shirt, he looked elegant and noble. However, it made people unable to resist the temptation. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she looked at the handsome face. She could see his serious expression and his anticipation. One of them was studying while the other was protecting the country. It was rare for them to meet once every few months. Last night, White Crane and the others were all present. In order to write the report earlier, everyone gathered together and worked hard to write the report. She drew the faces of the Western reporters that T6 saw. After several modifications, she finally finished drawing four. Until she went back to her room to sleep, Major Xia and the rest were still writing reports. Although they had been together for a few hours, they werent alone. Now that she saw the anticipation in his eyes, Ye Jian couldnt bear to reject him. There are too many people here, Ye Jian said very softly. After she finished speaking, her ears were a little red. Kissing him in public was something she couldnt do. It was too awkward for people to see their private affair. Xia Jinyuan smiled. He knew that there were many people here, so he wouldnt choose to kiss his Little Fox here. Ye Jian couldnt breathe when she saw his ck eyes. She nced left and right with her peripheral vision and pursed her lips slightly. She started to discuss softly, There are people all around us. Some people keep looking at us. How about next time? Fortunately, he was familiar with the park. It was easy to find a secluded ce. His girlfriend was shy and didnt like being looked at. As for him, he didnt like being looked at either. It was better for them to have a private conversation. Major Xia came from a wealthy family. He was a cautious and disciplined person. He wasnt as unrestrained as the young masters in the capital city. We can change the location. A ce where no one will see us. Major Xia thought about it for the entire night. He wouldnt let his girlfriend off so easily. Three minutes was too little. Ye Jian was stunned. She felt that he had made all the arrangements and was waiting for her to agree. He was holding her hand tightly and firmly. He was afraid that she would go back on her words. Chapter 1525 - Teasing Him Chapter 1525: Teasing Him Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt know whether tough or cry. Captain Xia, you must have nned this. Ever since she was 14 years old, she had been fighting with him. Ye Jian realized that it was too difficult to beat him! They pestered me too muchst night. I got up several times, but T6 blocked me. At that time, I really wanted to knock him out and lock him in the bathroom. Major Xia was still gritting his teeth when he talked about what happenedst night. Why did T6 block it? It was all because... he didnt have a girlfriend. He said that he wanted his dearrade to apany him and spend the long night together. Major Xia had a deep rtionship with hisrades. Although he said some harsh words, there was a smile on his handsome face. It was obvious that he wasnt really angry. They walked from the bottom of the grassy slope to the top of the slope. Major Xia brought his girlfriend to the empty slope. He couldnt help but rub her fair and slender hand with his slender fingers. He lowered his eyes and looked at her intently. Theres no one here. Thump, thump, thump... Her heart beat faster. Ye Jian, whose heart was trembling, slowly raised her head and looked into a pair of deep and dark eyes. There was a deep meaning that made her heart burn and panic. Three minutes. If you remember the time, every second counts. How about that? He slowly closed the one-armed distance between them. Then, he pulled her into his arms. Ye Jian felt his strong heartbeat, making her feel at ease. He held her hand and hugged her waist. His palm was so hot that her body couldnt help but tremble. Thump, thump, thump... His heart was beating very fast too. Every beat shook her eardrums. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She smiledfortably and closed her eyes. Then, she reached out and hugged his strong waist. This was good. She could rely on him and truly feel his love. This was really good. The surroundings were very quiet. Only he and her existed. Thats good. Ye Jian couldnt help but sigh in satisfaction. She rubbed her face that was close to his chest lightly. After finding the mostfortable position, she didnt want to move anymore. She could stay like this until the end of time. Its time to kiss. Look up. A gentle voice came from above her head. Ye Jian didnt want to leave his chest, so she shook her head to show that she didnt want to do anything for the time being. Xia Jinyuanughed softly. She was acting coquettishly. The expression in his deep eyes became gentler. It was like the sunlight bouncing on the leaves. It was so warm that he wanted to take it off and hide it in his heart. Huh? Xia Jinyuan said in a low and maic voice. He hugged his girlfriend tightly. You dont want to? Are you regretting it? He hugged her so tightly that her upper body felt like it was being rubbed into his arms. Ye Jian continued shaking her head and smiled until her eyes curved. Regret? No. However, she wanted to tease him. Not only did her small actions have a hint of coquettishness, but there was also a hint of intentional flirtation. Major Xia, who was always calm andposed, was a little restless at this moment. She kept burrowing into his arms... Sighing softly, Major Xia moved closer to Ye Jians ear. His voice was soft and sexy.. When you graduate from university, you will be a professional firefighter. Chapter 1526 - Little Fox, You’re Irresponsible Chapter 1526: Little Fox, Youre Irresponsible Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt understand what he meant. She raised her head from his arms and blinked. How was this rted to a professional firefighter? The innocent Little Fox didnt know anything, but she was always able to tease him. He stroked her ear with his chin and breathed in her ear. Then, he exined the meaning. Ye Jian was stunned for a few seconds. This time, his girlfriend understood. He raised his thin lips, and his warm lips brushed past her earlobe. He wanted to say more, but Ye Jian trembled in his arms. She retracted her hands that were around his waist as though she was electrocuted. How would she know that this was called flirting? At first, she didnt notice it. Now that he had woken her up, Ye Jian finally felt the change in him... Just likest time when they rolled in the grass. She clearly knew that his body had a reaction. However, she was still in high school at that time. She believed that he wouldnt do anything. However, she was already an adult. She was 18 years old. What if, what if... Ye Jian, who had never experienced anything in her two lifetimes, panicked. In the past, he had said some things that made her blush. He had that intention, but he said it tactfully and subtly. It was fine if he didnt point it out. However, he said it so tantly today and even said the word hard. Ye Jian felt that she was burning from the soles of her feet all the way to her face. When she regained her senses, Ye Jian realized that she had already bitten his chest. The position of her bite was still so precise! This time, she couldnt clear her name. Why did she bite the part on his chest? Why are you in such a hurry? No, youre teasing me on purpose. I need to remain calm, said Ye Jian softly with a smile. However, the pair of hands around her slender waist was like a pair of iron pincers. It was scorching hot. It was easy to say, but his chest muscles had never been touched by the opposite sex before. The stimtion was huge. Its time to relent, Little Fox. He had undergone resistant training, but it never worked in front of her. His body always reacted honestly and he couldnt control it at all. As for the self-control he was proud of, at this moment, his body was already expressing how bad his self-control was. Fortunately, he was able to control his actions. Ye Jian quickly turned her head and didnt dare to look anymore. What should she do? She wanted to run! If she wanted to run, she had to see if Xia Jinyuan would allow it. The timing, geographical advantage, and people were all three factors. How could he let her run? Xia Jinyuan knew what she was thinking, so he didnt give his girlfriend a chance. He moved his hands away from her slender and soft waist and slowly held her face. His slender fingers gently caressed her face. When he lowered his head, he smelled a refreshing fragrance that calmed him down. That was the pleasant fragrance from Little Fox. It could evoke a mans most primitive possessiveness. Ye Jian had already closed her eyes and felt the warmth between his fingers. After years of training, his rough fingers brushed past her, causing her eyshes to flutter. She closed her eyes and let him touch her. There was only trust in her beautiful face. She wasnt afraid that he would have any bad intentions or that she would be hurt.. She trusted him wholeheartedly. Chapter 1527 - Familiar First Time Chapter 1527: Familiar First Time Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuans heart softened. This was his lover, his closestrade. He closed his eyes and rubbed the tip of his nose against hers. He couldnt help but take a deep breath. Ye Jian... He murmured softly, expressing his affection. He was so gentle that Ye Jian felt as if she had fallen into a thick cotton ball. It was so soft that she couldnt help but tip her feet up to receive his kiss. Her cheeks were burning, but she was ted. Kissing could make people dizzy and even more difficult to breathe. She didnt know when she let go of his hands, but she was already hugging his waist again. She hugged him tightly and slowly grabbed the back of his shirt. Xia Jinyuans kiss was gentle. It was neither slow nor fast. He was very patient too. During the battle, he used a silent and immersive tactic for plundering cities. Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jians body trembled as she kissed him. She grabbed his shirt tightly and leaned into his arms weakly. She let him lead her and felt the charm of the kiss. It was fragrant, intoxicating, and uncontroble. Three minutes of kissing was a little long, but it satisfied Xia Jinyuans little thoughts and eased the difort in his body. Once the two of them got intimate, Xia Jinyuan tightened his grip around her waist and enjoyed their time together. Ye Jian responded to him. Every time he couldnt help but call her name, she would get closer to him and let him feel her response. She released her grip on his shirt and climbed onto his shoulder. He kissed her so deeply, and Ye Jian kissed him back. There was no one to disturb them on the grassy hill. It was a huge space for intimate lovers. Birds chirped on the treetops. Then, they suddenly pped their wings and left quickly. Someone was here. It was almost three minutes. Times up. Time was up. It was time to stop. Ye Jians tongue was still back in her mouth. She couldnt help it. She knew that three minutes had passed. Xia Jinyuan even suspected that his technique wasnt good enough. Kissing his girlfriend... His girlfriend was still in the mood to calcte the time. Major Xia felt a little hurt. He suppressed the restlessness in his eyes and looked at Ye Jian, who was still closing her eyes. Her red lips were red and full of temptation. Thisforted him. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head again and kissed her red lips lightly. He allowed his lips to be touched by her red lips so that he could quench his thirst. Next time, I will ask for six minutes. With the spirit of a soldier, he asked in a hoarse voice, Did you regress after a long time? Ye Jian: ... There was no need to discuss this topic. If not, how can you remember the time so urately? You cant even extend it. Heughed softly. The hoarseness in his voice was tainted with the agitation of a normal man. If they had kissed, Ye Jian would feel more at ease. She wouldnt feel shy anymore. This was a first-time experience. She just needed to do it a few more times. It was a young couple who came over.. When they saw someone in front of them, they were stunned. Chapter 1528 - No Regrets

Chapter 1528: No Regrets

Ye Jian smiled at them. She turned her head and said to Xia Jinyuan, We need to give way. Come earlier next time. Xia Jinyuan calmed down. He picked up his luggage bag and walked down the slope. Behind her, the girl was amazed. Wow, that man is so handsome! The girl is prettier, the boy said. Then, the little girl got unhappy. The little boy had no choice but to admit his mistake and try his best to make his girlfriend happy. Their love could be unrestrained, and they could argue over small matters without any qualms. This kind of love was close to life. It was calm and sweet. Their love wouldntck speed and passion. The next time they met, they might be facing artillery fire. Bullets flew past their ears. He would say, Cover, advance. She would respond, Clean up! Love in the battlefield, love in the mes of war, soul-stirring and without regrets. The sun started to set in the west. This time, Ye Jian didnt let him watch her back as she left. She took the luggage and smiled at him. Major Xia, I want to send you off. Xia Jinyuan helped her tidy up her student uniform and buttoned up the cor that represented her status as a student. Okay, send me off. He didnt reject her. It was either him sending her off or her sending him off. The back view of the person walking in the sunlight was tall and imposing. As he walked, he exuded the majestic aura of a soldier. She stared at him for a long time. Xia Jinyuan needed to go to the southernmost sea of the country. He needed to meet with Li Jinnian and prepare for the overseaspetition next year. He left in a taxi and waved at the slender figure standing at the school gate. See you next time. See you next time, Ye Jian replied while waving goodbye. They would meet again. Entering the campus, Ye Jian, who hadpleted her mission perfectly, threw herself into studying. Afterpleting her professional course, she started her simple but not boring military school life. A weekter, she received a call from the military, telling her that she had made a contribution again. Fu Hui has already been arranged to study in the city. The school exempted her from her tuition fees and apany will sponsor her until she graduates from university. The army major general told Ye Jian what happened after that so that she could feel at ease. She was relieved. A kind and righteous girl must have a good ending. Chen Jiafu, Li E, and the vigers who participated in the murder of the policemen were sentenced to death. Among them was Fu Huis father, who participated in the dismemberment with his mountain axe. As for Chen Jiakang and Chen Jiaxin, the two Chen brothers who escaped overseas, they imagined that everything was fine. Who knew their country closely monitored them? Once the diplomatic mission started, their lives woulde to an end. Ye Jian didnt ask about the arrangements of the Great Hall. Major Xia had reminded her that as a soldier, she only needed to listen to orders. She mustnt stand up easily unless she must really speak up. Otherwise, she mustnt question any decisions made by the higher-ups. Obey orders and obeymands. This was a rule that a soldier must abide by. Why was it said that a soldiers duty is to obey orders? It was the belief of the army and the purpose of the army! She thought that the major general was only contacting her because of the meeting. However, she didnt know that there was another important matter waiting for her. The major generals smiling voice gradually turned serious. Ye Jian held the topic and stood at attention, waiting for the major general to speak. Chapter 1529 - Little Girl’s Ambition Is Not Small

Chapter 1529: Little Girls Ambition Is Not Small

Ye Jian vaguely guessed what the major general might say to her. Xia Jinyuan had mentioned this to her once when they left the Storm Commando Brigade during the summer vacation. Next year, our country will have apetition with the Western countries. This is the first time our country has sent a Special Forces soldier to participate in thepetition. Ye Jian, you will be one of the female Special Forces soldiers and bring glory to our country. The major general had a lot of confidence in Ye Jian. If not, he wouldnt have let a cadet participate in such an importantpetition. Do you have the confidence to bring honor to the country and return victorious? Facing the major generals question, Ye Jian stood straight like a pine in the snow. She replied slowly and clearly, I will not disappoint you. Good! I admire your fearless character! Next, Ye Jian, you will work harder than the male soldiers. You will put in more effort. The major general smiled brightly. This girls personality was the same as when they first met. Her heart had never changed. She was always moving towards her goal. Such a talent. As a soldier, how could he bear to let her remain in the dark? He would help her develop her potential and let her reach the peak step by step. She would be the brightest star in the military and guide the younger generation of soldiers to move forward bravely like her. She would wear military attire and hold a steel gun. She would protect her country and not let it down. Ye Jian yearned for training and improvement. At the same time, she didnt want to miss her homework. However, from the major generals words, it seemed like she needed to take leave for training. That meant that she would have to drop her homework. This was something she didnt want. She asked, Major general, do the military and the school have any ns for my study schedule? After all, she was still a student. She couldnt ignore her studies. She wanted me to know how the military and the school would arrange things. Dont worry about that. The military will make arrangements for your studies. The major generalughed louder. The youngdy had always been looking for room to improve herself. She never wanted to leave something behind because of another thing. Her ambition had always been big. Learning was naturally very important as a cadet. That was why he said that she would have a harder time than the male soldiers. With the major generals words, Ye Jian hung up the phone in relief. She was waiting for Ye Jian to leave school again. The schools initial reaction to the militarys arrangements was one word: Nonsense! Isnt this nonsense? You want a student to leave for a month to participate in training and return after the semester examination. We cant agree to this. The militarys call caused a discussion to break out. The teachers who spoke all expressed their objections. The principal and the dean looked at each other. The principal ced his hands on the conference table and knocked on the table lightly with his fingers. The teachers who were against it quietened down and sat up straight. They turned their heads and looked at the dean. This is an order from the military. The school only obeys and cooperates. The dean and I studied Ye Jians results for two nights. We also investigated her actions in school during this period of time. Out of 24 hours a day, she has upied the ssroom, training ground, and library for 17 hours. Chapter 1530 - So Awesome, I Really Don’t Know Chapter 1530: So Awesome, I Really Dont Know Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Also, her arrangement was very logical and reasonable. She made good use of the time and effectively increased her efficiency. Through analysis and observation, the director and I agreed to let Ye Jian leave. She will leave the school on December 12th. She will be on leave for a total of 45 days. It was 45 days away from school. The teacher quickly calcted the time and realized that she would be rushing back three days before the exam. Principal, I would like to ask how herprehensive test is arranged. She wille back three days before the exam. Theprehensive test will be over, and all the students will be in the final revision. She might not be able to keep up with the other students. I agree with what Instructor Du said. This is her first semestersprehensive test. If she makes a mistake, it will affect her results in the future. Director, I want Ye Jian to be an outstanding student of the 99th batch. Im not confident about the militarys arrangement. The teachers were considering the results of the professional sses, and the teachers were considering the physical performance results. It was obvious how much they valued Ye Jian. The dean turned sideways and faced the teachers who were participating in the discussion. Its like this. The military has considered all the relevant issues that you mentioned. Hence, Ye Jians professional sses in the month after she leaves need to be arranged by the teachers and instructors. The focus of the final exam also needs to be highlighted by the teachers. Ye Jians departure training is not ordinary. It concerns our militarys prestige internationally. Everyone knows that our country just held a grand celebration, but you must not know that our student, Ye Jian, has been secretly protecting the safety of our countrys leaders as a soldier. This was not a secret. After Ye Jian graduated, she would print all the achievements she made onto her personal details. Also, during the live broadcast of the celebration, Ye Jian had three seconds on camera. Those who were familiar with her would notice it. She had only been enrolled for a month. Although the teachers had a deep impression of her, they didnt recognize Ye Jian on TV. Everyone, you can go back and take a look at the celebration. Ye Jians is there. She is only shown for three seconds. When she noticed that the camera was facing her, she reacted quickly and avoided it. If not, she would have been on camera for longer. The dean only saw his student after observing her again. The teachers and instructors were all surprised when they knew that their student was sent out to protect the countrys leader shortly after starting school. They had all watched the celebration, but they didnt see Ye Jian. They must take a look tonight! As teachers, they didnt even know about such an important matter! Wasnt this too low profile? The dean noticed everyones expressions. He smiled and continued, That is to say, our student, Ye Jian, is highly regarded by the leaders and the military. She needs the cooperation of the school toplete this important training. As for why she is leaving the school for training, Im sorry. This is a secret. The principal and I dont know either. However, the military have already considered your concerns and have a n. In other words, Ye Jians leaving school wont affect her professional and physical training. Ye Jian will learn whatever the students learn during school. It wont affect her studies. However, this was hard on the individual. Nheless, as a soldier, she couldnt be afraid of hardship or fatigue. She had to ovee any difficulties. In the end, she would benefit. Chapter 1531 - Hard Work Chapter 1531: Hard Work Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The teachers fell silent. After that, an instructor in charge of the physical fitness team smiled and sighed, The cadets have three nightmares, personal organization, teamwork, and physical fitness. Every freshman will be tortured for at least two months. From the looks of it, Ye Jian is no different from a veteran. Lets talk about folding the nkets. The new students fold the nkets into squarish blocks resembling tofu1. The edges and corners must be clean and sharp. On Ye Jians first day of school, during the internal inspection, she was the only one who met the standards among all the students in the ss. The Internal Affairs Division was very surprised, so they took the tape measure. The bed was 65 centimeters in length and width, 15 centimeters in height, not more than one millimeter, not less. Its just the right number. Its t to the point that, in her ssmates words, even a drop of water can slide down. The new nket was brand new and smelled like a warehouse. It was soft and smooth to the touch. It wasfortable. However, it was difficult to fold the new nket into the standard piece of the tofu method! Everyone in the conference room knew that every year when new students entered the school, the first problem they had to ovee was folding nkets. Even if their families had enlisted or their parents were soldiers, they had to experience it. Some of them were folded properly after a few days. However, it was rare to see someone like Ye Jian who folded the nkets properly the moment she entered school. Even if there were some, they were mostly boys. Although Ye Jian is a new student, she is a role model in her way of carrying herself and doing teamwork. During normal training, if Im not around, she can be an assistant instructor. Her movements are up to standard. Since the military has already made arrangements, I believe that she wont have any problems with the physical fitness exam. The instructor in charge of physical fitness was no longer worried. The teacher in charge of teaching said, Student Ye Jian has always been working hard. As long as she has the time, she will study hard even if its only for half an hour. I observed her studies for half a month and saw her study n. During the summer break, the school woke up at 5:30 AM. She woke up at 4:50 AM and studied for half an hour. During the winter break, the school woke up at 6:00 AM. She woke up at 5:00 AM and studied for an hour. Its like this every day. Shes never fallen behind. She doesnt rest during the week. She often appears in the school library and the publicputer room. While her waking hours and sleeping hours are the same as usual. She was talented, smart, and hardworking. Her results in all aspects were in the upper echelons of her grade, but she never rxed. Her perseverance never changed. A student like her would have a bright future even before she graduated. As expected, she chose to secretly protect the leaders of the country to participate in the celebration. The teachers in the conference room didnt have the chance to apany the leaders of the country. Smart, hardworking, and knowledgeable. The teacher smiled. This kind of student was rare. After discussion, there were no more questions. The issue of Ye Jian leaving school in the middle of December was settled. Ye Jian didnt know that the principal specially organized a meeting at the school regarding her leaving school for training. Ever since the major general told her that she would be leaving the school for about a month, the study n she arranged became morepact. It was so tight that it was hard for the girls in the same dormitory to see her. Chapter 1532 - So Ruthless

Chapter 1532: So Ruthless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were only three girls in the ss. The entire ss would know if anyone made any movements. Ye Jian was one of the top students, so the entire ss would know if she acted unusually. The first-year training mission was more important than studying, so every student had to take time to rest after a day of training. Some students with low physical stamina who had not adapted to the high load training would fall asleep in ss. Under such circumstances, as a girl, Ye Jian was able to study every day. She listened attentively in ss and never dozed off. From September to October, she had conquered the entire ss. Now, she even started her night shift! Last night, all the students participated in the five-kilometer run. After the run, all the students copsed from exhaustion. At 7:00 PM, they returned to the school and dragged their legs into the dormitory. They didnt have the energy to shower andid on the bed to rest. However, Ye Jian didnt. After showering, she greeted He Jing and Xu Wen before entering the library to study. After she finished running five kilometers in the morning, she could still study until midnight. The next morning, He Jing ced her hand on her forehead and said to the boys in her ss, She has a strong will. We cant catch up with her. Its been hard on you and Xu Wen. The boy, Qian Yanjun, looked at her with heartache. He felt sorry for her. Living with her is extraordinarily stressful. The scariest thing wasnt that someone was better than you, but that someone was more hardworking than you. He Jing nodded heavily and grabbed the books on the desk. She gritted her teeth and said, I want to work hard. I want to look at Ye Jian every day and encourage myself! As a cadet with great ambitions, how could she lose to her? If you girls are so ruthless, how can we boys bear with it? Qian Yanjun grabbed the books on his desk and widened his eyes as he digested the professional knowledge he had learned. After watching for less than five minutes, Qian Yanjun couldnt help but squint his eyes. He was so tired and sleepy. He wanted to lie on the table and sleep for a while. It was too difficult. He hadnt recovered from the five-kilometer runst night. Today, he went out of bed early in the morning, so he just wanted to have a good sleep. A few minutes ago, he said that he wanted to work hard. Now, Qian Yanjun turned his head and nced at He Jing. Damn it. She was already sleeping on the table! The 45 students in the ss were all top students in the past. However, when they entered the military school that was moreplicated than their studies, their physical stamina was exhausted. It was difficult for them to learn and train simultaneously. He Jing and Qian Yanjun were the epitome of the entire ss. The high-intensity training every day made it difficult for these top students to have the energy to study. Also, if your military, personal organization, and teamwork were not good enough in the military school, the negative effects would often be greater than theirck of learning. Thus, even if the students knew that they were not good at studying, they were not anxious. After all, no one would find trouble with them as long as they didnt fail or take any additional exams. Over time, the focus would naturally lean towards aspects like military affairs, personal organization, teamwork, and stamina. However, Ye Jian didnt. She listened attentively in ss and took notes. After the training ended, shebined her studies with her rest. She turned her studies into rest and rest into her studies. She never missed any lessons. She always knew what her dream was and always fought to realize her dream. Her hard work today was all for the sake of bing an outstanding Special Forces soldier like Xia Jinyuan in the future. So what if it was harder now? Chapter 1533 - How Many Streets Did She Shake?

Chapter 1533: How Many Streets Did She Shake?

She had never been lost or disheartened. She maintained her initial resolution and moved forward steadily. This was Ye Jian, a simple but extraordinary girl. October passed and it was November. The city where the Chinese Academy of Sciences was located became cold. The students wore their winter uniforms and their outerwear. They walked around the campus with a natural aura. Just looking at their backs made them look extremely handsome. The camphor leaves in the school were falling one by one. One night, they could cover a thickyer. Ye Jian and Song Zhiqiu came out of the library. As they walked, they discussed a professional topic. At this moment, Ye Jian felt a little fortunate that she listened to Xia Jinyuans suggestion when she chose the profession. She gave up on the technical aspect and chose themand aspect. Command specialization focused on military training while technical specialization focused on cultural knowledge. It looked like the technical specialization was rtively easy, but it was not. The technical profession not only had the same physical training but also a lot of studies. In the second half of the second year, theboratories, ssrooms, and training grounds had to be arranged at the same time. This was because the Chinese Academy of Sciences was famous for its technical expertise. The school emphasized this aspect. As a result, technical specialization students were often much more hardworking than themand specialization students. As a result, it was difficult for them to learn and train simultaneously. The Chinese Academy of Sciences was one of the top military schools. They groomed countless missile researchers, scientists, technologists, and newmand officers. It was indeed a wise move for Ye Jian to avoid technology. After all, she couldnt enter theboratory with a military rank. Instead, she wants to go to the frontline to be a Special Forces soldier. Ye Jian was going for infantry joint training. Joint meant two degreesengineering and military. In the first two years after enrollment, they received a unified education and basic military training. In the second semester, they would choose a training specialization based on the requirements of the soldiers. Ye Jian chose Command Automated Engineering. There were eight main courses. Simrly, it was Xia Jinyuans suggestion. Her personal ability had reached the standard, but she remained green with her technological skills. The Command Automated Engineering specialization required professionalism. The Military Operations Research and Information Obtainment Technology courses would be very helpful to Ye Jian in the future. Based on Ye Jians capabilities, Xia Jinyuan carefully studied and analyzed her options. He discussed this with the major general several times before suggesting Ye Jian to choose the Command Automated Engineering. Ye Jian needed a lot of time toplete it. However, it was still less than the technical profession. Song Zhiqiu also wanted to specialize in Command Automated Engineering. After knowing that Ye Jian was like him, the two of them went to the library together many times. The topics they talked about were always professional. Today was Saturday. It had been raining for more than ten days. It wasnt heavy, but it never stopped. For the first time, the school didnt arrange any training sses. They even gave every ss some quota that allowed students to book out. After the ss leader, Song Zhiqiu, announced this piece of good newsst night, he had less than a minute of sales before the book-out slips in his hands were snatched up. The speed was faster than eating fast food after the long training! She was still blinking and considering what she could do with the book-out slip when the ten slips were snatched up. From this, it could be seen how popr the book-out slips were. It was hard to get one. Sometimes, there wasnt even one slip per ss. Chapter 1534 - Let’s Go and Fight Chapter 1534: Lets Go and Fight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian and Song Zhiqiu were talking about how many things they would bring back when they went out. Their ssmate, Liu Yang, walked over hurriedly. When he saw Ye Jian, his eyes lit up. If he wasnt afraid that an officer would appear, he would have run over. He quickened his pace and rushed over. Sweating profusely, he lowered his voice and said to Ye Jian, Something happened outside. Xu Wen identally dropped the ice cream in her hand on a young mans jacket. Xu Wen hurriedly apologized but got harassed. Xu Wen was frightened. Ge Jinglin and the rest came out of the supermarket together and saw a few gangsters dragging Xu Wen towards a Santana sedan. After that, when the hot-blooded male student saw that his ssmate was being harassed, he suppressed his anger and rushed forward to pull Xu Wen back. However, he didnt know that the gangster wouldnt give up and started fighting. Ge Jinglin and the rest are wearing their winter uniforms inside and wearingrge jackets outside. They didnt dare to hit them too hard because they were afraid that the military uniforms inside would be exposed. Who knew that the other party thought that they were scared and chased them all the way. Now they are stuck in No. 49 Alley. They are wondering if they should give it their all. Ye Jians expression turned cold. There are ten people in total. Xu Wen, He Jing, two girls, and eight boys. Are they all together? Thats right. If the ten of us fight together, we still have a chance of winning. Its just that were separated, so were wondering if we should give it a try. Liu Yang said anxiously, If we are attacked, we should retaliate. However, when the other partyes to the school, we will be the ones at a disadvantage. Xu Wen was teased and almost dragged into the car by a gangster. If she really wanted to retaliate, she was able to defend herself. The problem now was that there were not enough people! Song Zhiqiu immediately said, We cant alert the school. Lets go out and take a look first. After he finished speaking, he sized up Ye Jian. Suddenly, he said with interest, My cousin said that youre very good at fighting. You defeated ten people easily. As your ssmate, I wonder if I will be honored to see your valiant and heroic figure today. The top students would never say this in the past. Fighting was a distant thing for them. In their twelve years of education, only bad students would fight. The top students were always obedient. It looked like the military school was the same as the military. It was a ce that could stimte the bloodlust of anyone. The environment changed. The daily training stimted thepetitive instinct in the young people. Normally, there were strict rules that prevented them from crossing the minefield. However, once there was an explosive point, the bookworms would turn into beasts, and the hands holding the pen would be fists. Although Xu Wen could use violence, her rationality was still there. She knew that the four of them wouldnt be able to win. She could only ask her ssmates for help. And the person to ask for help couldnt be anyone else. It had to be Ye Jian. That was because only when Ye Jian went to look for the instructor could they get the exit registration. Liu Yang was stunned. When Ye Jian and Song Zhiqiu walked towards the teachers office, he caught up with them. Comrades, are you going to fight together? That wont do. If the school finds out, they will all be punished. Calm down, calm down. We must calm down. We can report the actual situation to the teachers and let the teachers handle it. Isnt that better? A typical good student solution. Chapter 1535 - The Art of Talking

Chapter 1535: The Art of Talking

Song Zhiqiu patted this good students shoulder. Comrade, we have been in school for more than 40 days. Dont you feel suffocated? Dont you need to vent your anger outside? Now, we have a good reason for us to vent. Can you bear to reject us? Thats right! The three of them should go to fetch theirrades. If the other party didnt let them go and forced them to defend themselves, they wouldnt be able to do anything. The reason was fair! Moreover, they were so bold that they dragged the female cadet into the car. Their motive was obviously not pure. They even dared to snatch her in front of so many people. Their nature was extremely evil! They were forced to take action to protect theirrades. How could the school punish them? Liu Yangs interest was piqued. He even suggested bringing a few more students over. There are already ten people outside. Including the three of us, thats enough. If we call a few more people over, it will be a gang fight. Our reason will fundamentally change. Song Zhiqiu exined. It could be seen that this was a brave and scheming student who had fought many times in the past. He was a good student who knew how to protect himself. Liu Yang learned something. Although they were still fighting, the school would know that they wanted to settle things peacefully. With Ye Jian in charge, the instructor only asked a few simple questions about the reason for going out. Ye Jian didnt hide anything and told him everything. Then, the instructor passed the three book-out slips to Ye Jian and said, If theres anything, solve it outside. Dont leave any traces behind. How arrogant. They actually dared to drag a female cadet into a car. If they didnt show some toughness and let these young people know the consequences, they would think that they were very capable and could walk around freely. Liu Yangs eyes almost popped out when he saw the three bars that he could never get his hands on normally. Damn! So simple! This is called the art of talking. You can grasp the main point. Learn more in the future. Song Zhiqiu had learned his lesson too. Ye Jian grabbed the main point first and used a serious expression and tone to talk about the matter first. Then, she changed into an anxious and uncertain tone to express her intention. At the same time, she didnt forget to tell the instructor that she would settle the matter properly. Ye Jian was smart. Even her words were filled with wisdom. The three of them could leave the school immediately after they received the leave application. However, to prevent their identities from being exposed, they returned to the dormitory at the fastest speed and changed into casual clothes. Five minutester, they left the school together. Four Nine Alley was the famous street food in the city. In the past, there were many exits. However, this October, the city was renovated. No. 49 Alley was listed as an important renovation project. The street food carts stopped operating temporarily. There was only one entrance and exit. Ge Jinglin, Xu Wen, and the other students, who were not familiar with the city, didnt go out often. They rushed in and realized that this path was blocked! Damn it, search carefully! I dont believe that they can still run! A few gangsters walked over with steel pipes in their hands and shouted arrogantly outside the construction frame. Ge Jinglin calcted the number of people on the other side and his expression turned a little bad. When he couldnt hear any footsteps, he whispered, Twenty-three. We only have four now. We have no chance of winning. We can only wait for Ye Jian and the rest toe. They were outnumbered. They could only hide and wait for reinforcements. Fortunately, they had found a hiding ce. If not, they would have to fight when they met them. Ge Jinglin felt his teeth hurting just thinking about facing the steel pipe in their hands bare-handed. He might break some bones. Chapter 1536 - Can’t Beat Them to Death

Chapter 1536: Cant Beat Them to Death

At this moment, they couldnt sneak out anymore. They especially chose a route and ran into No. 49 Alley. They thought that they would be able to get rid of those gangsters very quickly. Who knew that they werent able to. Fortunately, there was a construction site there. Wu Bingcheng entered the office and called the school. If not, he wouldnt be able to rush back to school on time. There were only five hours before they went out. More than three hours had passed! Xu Wen looked at the time and felt a little anxious. What should we do? Its almost time to go back to school. Will we bete? Although Xu Wen had a father who joined the military, she had always been carefully taken care of by her family. Although she wasnt arrogant, she was a delicatedy. Her father forced her to enter the military school because he wanted to get rid of her delicateness. The family environment was not bad. From a young age, she received a good education. From kindergarten to high school, she went to a famous school in the capital city. Although her ssmates had conflicts and fought, Xu Wen had never done it. She had never encountered such a situation before. If her male ssmates didnt appear in time, Xu Wen might have been dragged into that car. Thinking back to what happened just now, Xu Wens calves were still trembling a little. However, if it were in the past, she would have cried loudly in fright instead of calmly wondering if her ssmates would bete. However, Wu Bingcheng shook his head. No. I asked Liu Yang to call Ye Jian out because I know she has a sense of time. She wont bete. Dont worry about this. Soldier, guard your back. Dont get ambushed. He reminded another male student, Soldier Yuan. His words made the other three people heave a sigh of relief. That was true. Ye Jian would watch the time and not bete. They didnt know how many people she would bring out. She could bring five people out since ten people might not be possible. There were 45 people in the ss, and ten people had already gone out. If another ten people came out, almost half of the students woulde out. It was impossible. Five, there should be five. But before Ye Jian came, the four of them had to hide carefully! They had been military school students for a few months and more or less knew some small tactics. The four of them arranged for Ge Jinglin and Wu Bincheng to keep a close eye on the front while Yuan Dabing kept a close eye on the back. As for Xu Wen, he let her have a good rest for the time being. Just now, when he pulled her back from the hands of the gangsters, her face was pale. It could be seen that she was badly frightened. Outside, more than twenty gangsters were purposely knocking on the alley with steel pipes. They kept on talking arrogantly. They knew that the person was in No. 49 Alley. Although they couldnt find her now, they would definitely find her. The entrance was blocked. Lets see how long they could hide! They dared to embarrass them, so they would be beaten to death! Fighting was amon urrence for them. It was a huge matter that they lost face in front of their brothers today. If they didnt take revenge, how were they going to survive? Fighting was their favorite method too. However, they were all cowards and didnt dare to fight alone. They loved to call a group of people. They thought that they were aggressive and impressive. To put it bluntly, it was all for their face. Ge Jinglin and the rest pulled Xu Wen along and ran away. This made the hooligans think that they were easy to bully. If they were pped in the face by someone easy to bully, they would be even more embarrassed! If you dont get your pride back, you cant raise your head! Chapter 1537 - Killing Everyone Alone Chapter 1537: Killing Everyone Alone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Face was more important to the gangsters than their lives. No. 49 Alley was not far from the school. They could reach it by bus at six stops. Ye Jian, Song Zhiqiu, and Liu Yang got off the bus and rushed to the ce that Wu Bincheng mentioned. The three of them jogged. They were afraid that their ssmates would suffer if they werete. There was a steel pipe construction frame at the entrance. A few workers wearing construction helmets were squatting and smoking while chatting. They didnt care about the soundsing from inside. It was normal for the construction site to have these sounds. They walked past them and werent stopped. However, she raised her head and looked at them. Although No. 49 Alley had been renovated, some residents still hadnt moved out in time. The construction team couldnt wait that long. As they worked, they waited for the residents inside to move out. It was normal for people to enter and leave. However, many unfamiliar faces were entering and exiting today. The workers continued resting and chatting as they watched Ye Jian and the other two enter the alley. After entering the alley, Ye Jian saw six young men holding steel pipes in their hands. They were standing crookedly. Ye Jian squinted slightly. No wonder Ge Jinglin and the other three needed to hide. The other party had a weapon. If they fought, they would be at a disadvantage. They still have steel pipes in their hands! Liu Yang muttered softly. He was a step slower than Ye Jian and walked behind her. Ye Jian, walk in the middle. Dont panic. I saw many wooden nks just now. Lets take one to protect ourselvester. Song Zhiqiu turned his head and looked at Liu Yang. He unintentionally saw Ye Jian raising her right hand and gently touching her left wrist. Vaguely, he seemed to see thin silver essories wrapped around her hand. Without thinking too much, she said to Liu Yang, Dont be too nervous. Lets find everyone first. I, I, I... Im not nervous. Ye Jian is a girl. Its only right for a boy to protect a girl. Liu Yang swallowed his saliva with difficulty. His expression was tense too. She could tell that he was nervous. It felt a little weird to be protected by a boy. Besides herrades protecting each other on the battlefield, Ye Jian had never been protected by a boy before. It was the first lesson of the new school term. After the teacher came in, he wrote the word rade on the ckboard. Then, he directly asked the new students to stand up and understand and exin what rade was. After everyone exined, the teacher wrote a line on the ckboard, The person who can carry you back from the dead is yourrade. This sentence stunned all the students. If you can leave danger to yourself, yourrades will be the ones who can bring you peace. You are me, and I am you. They trust each other, rely on each other, and protect each other. In the first lesson of school, they took a lesson that directly hit their hearts. Liu Yang was nervous, but he subconsciously knew how to protect hisrades. This was the camaraderie they built. Lets settle this peacefully first. If it really doesnt work, we can settle it with violence. Ye Jian didnt let him gost. The three of them walked side by side again. In my opinion, these people are just paper tigers. If they really attack, they will be more cowardly than the other. That year, Luo Ran brought a bunch of gangsters with him. Brother Huang was fierce too. In the end, he got frightened and begged for mercy. Cowards usually participate in gang fights.. Why would a bold person ask someone for help? They would kill everyone single-handedly. Chapter 1538 - People From Two Worlds

Chapter 1538: People From Two Worlds

Liu Yang was a little nervous at first, but he found it funny after hearing what she said. He looked at those people wearing tight pants of all colors and had their legs wrapped like bamboo poles. He couldnt help butugh. All of them are so skinny. I feel that I can beat two of them alone. He was someone with a bit of muscle in his abdomen! Dont be so sure. Dont let Ye Jian protect you when the timees. Song Zhiqiu teased Liu Yang in a low voice and said half-jokingly, Later, we just need to protect ourselves. Dont drag Ye Jian down. When his cousin said that she could fight ten enemies at once, he didnt suspect anything. After looking at her calm expression, her gaze revealed a hint of disdain. She didnt put these people in her eyes at all....It could be seen that she was very confident. Ye Jian smiled and asked him, How many can you fight? Three? Three is enough. Five wont do. Song Zhiqiu put his arm around Liu Yangs shoulder and smiled. We should have a chance of winning. The smile on Ye Jians face got deeper. You will deal with three while Liu Yang will deal with one. If Ge Jinglin and the rest appear, there is a high chance of winning. Before they started fighting, they had to prioritize their mission. This was called nning a battle. The six young men were holding a steel pipe and talking. When they saw someone walking in, they couldnt help but raise their heads and look over. Their gazes were fierce as they stared at... Ye Jian, who was walking in the middle. Thank you. Ye Jian stood in front of them with a faint smile on her face. A young man in the middle stared at Ye Jian in a perverted manner. He spat out what he was chewing and walked over with a smile. Where are you going, prettydy? Do you want us to send you there? She really wanted to beat someone up! Liu Yang and Song Zhiqiu took a step forward at the same time and stared at the young man who spoke. Song Zhiqiu said in his nativenguage, Excuse me, thank you. Someone shouted from inside, F** k, did you guys guard the entrance? Did anyonee out? No, we are all guarding! The young man who blocked Ye Jian and the other two shouted. The moment he opened his mouth, the smell of Areca was so strong it made people nauseous. Brother Hui, theres another beauty outside. Do you want toe out and take a look? Looks like Brother Hui and his friends are really lucky today! Brother Hui, do you want to take a look? Well let our brothers search inside. As long as they dont run out, well definitely find them! F** k, dont tell me that theres nothing. Find those who dont respect me first! They must not have escaped. Look carefully. Find the rooms that are not locked. F** k, if you find them, beat them up, but dont kill them! Not many residents came in and out. The young people inside were getting more and more arrogant. They had the arrogance of a big father. He was none other than the gangster Xu Wen had identally dropped her ice cream on. He was tall and burly with a crew cut. He wore five to six ear studs on one ear and a string of silver essories around his neck. He was chewing on some betel nuts and walked around energetically as if he had lice on his body. The other twenty or so young people were all dressed simrly. They wore silver essories around their necks. Some wore ck jackets while others wore denim. Their pants were either loose jeans or tights. There was a silver chain around their belts. Their attire, dressing, and speaking werepletely different from Ye Jian and the rest. Chapter 1539 - A Countermeasure Chapter 1539: A Countermeasure Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The young man who was blocking Ye Jian from outsideughed when he heard the voice. Hui, dont regret it if you donte out. I will snatch the beauty away. Even his smile was irritating. Liu Yang and Song Zhiqius expressions darkened. Were going in to look for our friends. Please make way for us. Ye Jian didnt look angry at all. She had a faint smile on her face. She looked like a lotus flower blooming in the summer. As she smiled, the flower petals stacked on top of each other, making people want to take them off. The young man was stunned when he saw her.. This was a natural beauty! He revealed a drooling expression and stared at Ye Jian intently. He smiled cheekily and said, Beauty, dont be so heartless. Theres no hurry to find your friends. Apany us to chat first. Im sorry. I want to look for my friends, repeated Ye Jian. There was no change in her expression or words. However, her eyes had turned cold. The young man moved recklessly closer to Ye Jian. Why dont we apany you to find your friends? After the prettydy finds her friends, you can y with us. The prettydy will definitely agree to this arrangement. Beauty, Brother Cheng wants to y with you because he thinks highly of you. Dont be ungrateful! Thats right. You have to be tactful. Its your honor that Brother Cheng likes you. Brother Cheng will let you off if you reject him, but we wont. Dont be afraid that we wont be polite. Liu Yang was furious. Hey, dont go overboard. Kid, what are you saying? Two young men in ck tights jumped out immediately. To pretend to be powerful, they pped the steel pipe in their hands. If you dont want to get beaten up, youd better get lost. Song Zhiqiu pulled Liu Yang back. Dont be rash. Follow Ye Jian. Until now, Ye Jian was still very calm. It seemed like she had other ns. Also, why did he feel that Ye Jian was gentle? They should be like her. They should be polite first before fighting. Thinking about the crux of the matter, Song Zhiqiu reminded Liu Yang in a low voice, Previously, Ye Jian told the teachers that she would reason with them first. Now, shes just reasoning with them first. If it does not work, we will find Xu Wen and the other four and make other ns. This other n was naturally... to fight. Sure. Can everyone make way and let me in? Just as Song Zhiqiu thought, Ye Jian agreed with a smile and waited for them to let her pass. No matter what, finding Xu Wen and the rest was the priority. Now that everyone was here, there was no need to be distracted. Ye Jian and the young man walked in front. Ye Jian replied to every word the young man said. She was polite and didnt seem angry at all. However, when the young man wanted to touch her, she nced at him and said calmly, Be careful of your feet. Dont break your hand. This casual sentence made the young man called Brother Cheng shudder violently. He retracted his hand obediently. There was a green construction frame in front that was covered with sand. Before Ye Jian could walk over, Ge Jinglin, who was guarding inside, saw her. Shes here, shes here! She even brought people over! One, two, three... He counted quickly and said happily, Impressive, nine people came! Almost half of our students havee. 1 Chapter 1540 - Begging for Mercy Chapter 1540: Begging for Mercy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He didnt take a good look at who the person was. After counting the number of people, he turned his head and talked to the students behind him. When Ye Jian and the rest walked closer, he realized that he didnt know anyone besides Ye Jian, Song Zhiqiu, and Liu Yang. Also, their clothes were simr to the men who were chasing after them. No way! Ge Jinglins heart turned cold. They have not managed to escape but instead dragged Ye Jian and the other two down! Its over. There are six people following Ye Jian. We havent escaped, and she was dragged into this. Ge Jinglin stared outside intently and said to the students behind him, Brothers, when we go outter, Ill leave my back to you! No matter how ruthless they are, none of us can be apart. . They were all smart people. They knew what they were going to do with just a slight reminder. Wu Bingcheng said, The few of us have our backs against each other. Whoever takes the steel pipe first will reach out to snatch it. You must be fast, urate, and ruthless. Snatch it and use it as your self-defense weapon. I can fight against 23 steel pipes bare-handed. I cant snatch one. Soldier Yuan bent his back and said carefully, Ill leave my back to youter. Dont let anyone blow up the back of my head. Ye Jian got closer and closer to them. Finally, she stood in front of the scaffold and said to the young man, My friend is resting here. Do you want to go in and take a look? ... Damn it. Shes with them! The young man finally understood that he had been fooled. His smile turned into anger. She has guts. How dare she y with me! After he finished speaking, he shouted towards the alley, Hui, call our brothers over. The people you found are all hiding here. They have guts. They even called helpers to deal with us. Then, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the alley. More than ten people rushed towards the scaffold. Ge Jinglin was the first toe out from the scaffold. He said to Ye Jian, Weve caused too much trouble. Im sorry, Ye Jian. Nothing. Ye Jian smiled and shook her head. She asked Xu Wen, who came outter, Xu Wen, are you all right? Xu Wen immediately stood beside Ye Jian. I am all right. I got a huge fright just now. Now, everything is fine. She leaned closer to Ye Jian and said uneasily, Ge Jinglin and the rest said that they wont be able to winter, so they asked us to run out and call for help. Do you think that someone wille and help us? No. Ye Jianughed. They all have steel pipes in their hands. Normal people wouldnt dare to provoke them. They would just hide far away to prevent themselves from getting hurt. This was human nature. Xu Wens face was a little pale. The people who were looking for them came over with steel pipes in their hands. Xu Wen was so frightened that her shoulders shrunk. However, she didnt dodge. She stood beside Ye Jian and swallowed her saliva. She didnt give in and said, Then we can only fight them head-on! Ge Jinglin said that we will circle around each other and have our backs against each other. If they hit us with a steel pipe, we will snatch it first! A military school student would be stronger when he met someone stronger. Moreover, they were all scum of society. Ye Jian smiled until her eyes turned into crescents. The cadets had always been very united. Okay, but you must remember to protect your faces and not show any external injuries. On this side, Brother Hui, who was looking for trouble with Xu Wen, came over. The moment he saw Ge Jinglin and the seven of them, he said without hesitation, Beat them up! Beat them up until they kneel and beg for mercy. This begging for mercy... Chapter 1541 - You Have Experience in Fighting Chapter 1541: You Have Experience in Fighting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fighting had always been a matter of speed. Whoever beat the other party first would be victorious. However, fighting was a civil action. If you hit me with your fist, I will hit you with my fist. Any fight was serious and illegal. It was determined based on the severity of the situation. There was a certain punishment and a penalty. It was illegal to fight with a weapon. Ye Jian and the rest were defending themselves. They didnt even know how to retaliate when they got hit. They were waiting to get beaten up.. The other party had a certain amount of experience in fighting, so they decided to take turns fighting Ye Jian and the rest. The young man who stopped Ye Jian sneered and said, Its your turn. The brothers outside cant squeeze in. Be careful not to hurt your own people. Ye Jian said to Xu Wen, Be bold and fight. We are defending ourselves. Dont be restrained. Before I came, I told the instructor that you were in trouble. How did the instructor react? Xu Wen rubbed her wrist. She was a delicate girl, but there was a murderous look on her face now. The military school was a ce to transform people. No one was born to be a soldier. After transformation, training, and improvement, they grew step by step and finally became qualified soldiers. Xu Wen belonged to this kind of military school student who grew up step by step. There was no time to talk. The young people around them picked up their metal pipes and started fighting. Beat them until they kneel and kowtow! Brothers, dont stand on ceremony. These people look like students. If we beat them up, they would try to hide it! If the school finds out, they will be expelled! Ye Jian picked up a red brick calmly and smiled at the ruthless young man. Theres a difference between fighting and a skirmish. Im sure you dont want to go to the police station. As for us, we dont want to either. Its a little dangerous to use weapons. Whoever has too much strength in their hands can blow other peoples heads off. If someone dies, it will be a life for a life. Let me suggest something. Although you are here to look for trouble, get face, and show off, why dont you do it bare-handed? I want to give you two words: cowards. You surrounded the seven of us with 23 people. Are you afraid that you wont be able to win? You even brought weapons. Since youre here to show off, why not show off more? I like people with personality. Ill fight eight of you at once. Lets go to the side, and Ill spar with them bare-handed. How about that? She was trying to provoke these people. If she lured eight of them, the remaining fifteen would be enough for Song Zhiqiu and the rest. Once she took care of them, she coulde and support them. The provocation was good. The gangster called Brother Hui spat on the ground and waved his hand. Throw away the pipes in your hand. Eight people go and take care of her! Besides Song Zhiqiu, the rest of the students were stunned by Ye Jians words. They couldnt persuade her even if they wanted to. She had already walked to the side to fight them. Brother Chengughed when he saw this. He waved the steel pipe in his hand and rushed forward. The steel pipe aimed at Song Zhiqiu. Wu Bingcheng, who was standing at the side, shouted, Be careful! He raised his hand and wanted to grab the steel pipe. Song Zhiqiu reacted quickly. He grabbed his opponents wrist and threw the steel pipe into his hand. Then, he raised his leg and kicked his opponents lower abdomen. He said to Wu Bingcheng, Kick him! He had fighting experience! Chapter 1542 - Outrageous

Chapter 1542: Outrageous

Song Zhiqius move really shocked Wu Bingcheng. It felt amazing! You... are too amazing! Wu Bingcheng grabbed the steel pipe and hurriedly blocked the other partys swing. He was already full of admiration for his ssmate. Amazing. Did you learn this before? He was still in the mood to chat when he was fighting. It was obvious that he had a good mentality. Song Zhiqiu kicked away a young man who was shouting and throwing himself at him. There was a hint of arrogance on his immature face. After fighting many times, you will naturally have experience. Did that mean that he used to fight often? Stop thinking about it, brother! Watch him. Seeing that his ssmate still had the time to look at Song Zhiqiu with admiration, Yuan Dabing used his shoulder to push someone away and reminded him, Ye Jian is fighting eight people alone. Shouldnt we hurry up and help her after? Liu Yang is already ying hard. Why are you still dawdling? Liu Yangs eyes were red. When his fistnded on the other partys body, he felt excitement instead of fear. Hearing the screams of the other party, he felt as though a wild beast was charging out of his fist. The more he fought, the more excited he got and felt that he was very powerful! Wu Bingcheng, who had never been in a fight before and had always been strictly restrained by his parents, saw that Liu Yang had gone crazy. His adrenaline surged, causing his breathing and heartbeat to elerate. The weak and gentle blood in the schrs body started boiling. He was affected and started to protect himself and hisrades. The five boys formed a circle with their backs against each other and fought against more than ten gangsters. It was a tough fight. However, no one cried or screamed in pain. Even though they felt as though their bones were broken from the pain of the steel pipes, they still clenched their fists tightly. They had not started learning closebat. However, after a few months of physical training, they had changed. They were calm andposed in the face of danger. Knowing that he wasnt as good as Song Zhiqiu, Wu Bingcheng waved the steel pipe in his hand. The strong wind caused the young people who wanted to beat him to be careful, afraid that they would be hit. Among the five people, Song Zhiqius fighting style was the most technical. As long as he hit someone, the scream would be the loudest. It made peoples scalps numb and their hearts nervous. Song Zhiqiu was indeed someone who often fought. In the past, he was in junior high with his cousin, Yang Heng. The two brothers often agreed to go to the inte cafe to y games. The inte cafe was a ce filled with all kinds of people. People with bad tempers would start fighting whenever they were unhappy. The two cousins were very good at ying games. They often formed teams in the inte cafes. Because there was only one inte cafe, people would oftene to the inte cafes to y games with them. As time passed, the two cousins became famous in the vicinity. They had a great reputation. Some people were unwilling to ept it and brought people to challenge them. At that time, the two cousins were still young, and their personalities were not stable yet. After they gained some fame, they couldnt help but feel proud. It was inevitable that they ignored their words and offended people identally. It could be said that the cousins fought from the eighth grade of middle school to the third grade in high school. In the end, one time, the two cousins fought and ended up in the police station together. This time, the matter was blown up. The parents of the cousins rushed over from overseas. After cleaning up the mess, their families went to the vicinity to investigate. Only then did they know what their children did. However, their parents were furious. From their academic results, it was impossible to tell that they were sowless! Chapter 1543 - A Worse Ending Chapter 1543: A Worse Ending Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yuan Dabing panted as he leaned against Song Zhiqiu. I didnt expect you to be so good at fighting! I didnt realize it in school. Good fellow, you hid it well. You can study and fight. Brother, you have to teach me next time. You dont need me to teach you how to fight. After today, you will know how to fight. When youre in your third year, you will be able to handle three to five people on your own, Song Zhiqiu replied while smiling. He looked like he was fine but, in reality, his body was hurting everywhere. He knew how to study and he knew how to fight... This was nothing. He fought and yed games in junior high. He pretended to be a good student in school and not outside the school.. Even the teachers didnt notice anything amiss when he switched his personality. If he didnt end up in the police station and coincidentally met Uncle Yang who was promoted to the Southern Province, he and his cousin, Yang Heng, would still be fighting. That year, when Commissioner Yang was promoted back to the Southern Province, he brought his son and nephew back from the police station and immediately separated the two brothers. During the summer vacation, Commissioner Yang transferred Yang Heng to a Southern Provinces high school. Song Zhiqiu stayed in the city for a year and continued to study. Although the two brothers had separated, the rebelliousness in their bones hadnt changed. Yang Heng, who was studying in the Southern Province High School, went to the inte cafe on Sunday to y games. He wasnt as arrogant as he was in junior high but he still knew how to fight. His fists were strong. If not, he wouldnt have taught Luo Ran a lesson. Without his cousin around, Song Zhiqiu restrained himself. The number of times he yed online decreased. Even the number of times he fought decreased. However, when it was time to fight, he would still show his fists. His father, who was a university professor, was on tenterhooks. He was afraid that he would hear the news that his child was hospitalized one day. After much consideration, he discussed it with his wife and decided to send Song Zhiqiu to learn Taekwondo. Hence, Song Zhiqius fighting skills improved a few levels. Since he was powerful, almost all the gangsters around him targeted him. Fortunately, Ge Jinglin was someone who could suppress them. Ge Jinglin was a northerner. He was already tall and thick. Standing in the middle of the students, he looked like an iron tower. Just by looking at his height, he looked very imposing. Usually, when he ate, he would have an extra bowl of rice than other boys. He used a lot of strength and grabbed someones wrist. Then, he threw a punch under the persons armpit. His scream... couldnt stop. Not only did you bully the girls in our ss, but youre also so arrogant. Ill beat you to death! Ge Jinglin, who had the forthrightness of a northerner, raised his long legs and kicked the young man fiercely. He didnt have any intention of stopping even as he cursed. Fortunately, Ye Jian had provoked them into throwing away the metal pipes in their hands. Only a few of them were still holding them, including Brother Cheng. Brother Cheng was used to ying dirty. Seeing that Song Zhiqiu and Ge Jinglin werent easy to deal with, he targeted Wu Bingcheng. Seeing that Wu Bingcheng had already been punched several times, he picked up his metal pipe and smashed it towards Wu Bingchengs shoulder. This smash caused more and more trouble. Even if the other party wanted to end the battle quickly, Song Zhiqiu, Ge Jinglin, and Yuan Dabing wouldnt do it. Although the three of them were furious, they didnt lose their minds. After all, they had been through military school training and various assessments for a few months. Even though Wu Bingcheng had already been punched a few times, the three of them were still able to remain calm. They didnt give in to their anger and beat up people randomly. The three of them knew that if they messed up, they would end up worse. Chapter 1544 - Looking Down on Ants

Chapter 1544: Looking Down on Ants

Watch out for that skinny boy with a steel pipe. Hes ying dirty with us! Yuan Dabing came from Zhejiang. He was a refined person but he was a bit wild since he came from the countryside. He wasnt afraid of anything and even knew how to punch peoples eyes and nose. He fought with his bare hands, and his knucklesnded on his opponents face. The excitement that suddenly surged up was indescribable. In addition, they had been undergoing high-intensity training in school for so long and were restrained by strict discipline. The boys, who were still in the transition period, seemed to have found an outlet to vent their frustrations. They threw punches and kicks, pulling their opponents over to fight with them. In short, they did whatever they wanted. The other party took advantage of their numbers and didnt take them seriously. They threw their steel pipe around and thought that they were invincible. Who knew that they would kick an iron te? Fifteen people surrounded five boys, but they didnt gain much advantage. However, Song Zhiqiu and the rest didnt gain any advantage either. He and Liu Yang changed into casual clothes. They werent afraid of exposing their identities when they fought. Ge Jinglin, Yuan Dabing, and Wu Bingcheng still had to ensure their outer clothes wouldnt be torn and reveal their winter uniforms. However, the person who didnt care the most was Ye Jian. She didnt forget to guide Xu Wen when she was fighting. Its the same if you hit a snake. The thing that hurts the most is the nose, the eyes, and the abdomen. As for men, the thing that hurts the most is the crotch. You just have to pick this ce to kick. If you hit one, you will knock out one. Xu Wen was tongue-tied when she heard that. This, this, this! This was too good! Soon, she tasted the sweetness. Just like what Ye Jian said, those who were kicked in the crotch were all in so much pain that their bodies were bent like shrimps and their facial features were distorted. Not bad. Increase your kicking strength. This time, they will be in so much pain that they wont be able to stand up. Ye Jian kicked a young man and sent him flying a few steps. When she retracted her leg, she praised Xu Wen. In a fight, you need to end it quickly and gain the upper hand. Dont drag your feet. You cant exert all your strength. With a leap, Ye Jian grabbed the man who was shouting the loudest. With a smile on her face, she easily sped his back with one hand. At the same time, she wrapped her left hand around his neck from behind and raised her leg to kick his kneecap. The scream got louder. The man was in so much pain that when Ye Jian released her hand, he kneeled on the ground and screamed even louder. Then, he fell to the left. It turned out that Ye Jian had kicked his left knee until his joints shifted. His right hand, which Ye Jian had grabbed, was hanging down weakly. Screams kepting out of his mouth. Brother Hui, I thought that you were good at fighting. It turns out that youre just so-so. Ye Jian smiled coldly. Her eyes were like blooming ice. There was a frightening chill in them. Snatching people on the streets? With your ability? You should go home and lie down. Even though it was one against eight, Xu Wen didnt have many chances to attack. Ye Jian took less than five minutes to finish off all eight of them. They were all lying on the ground. Everyone was twisting their bodies and screaming in pain. Ye Jian, who had stepped over their bodies, looked down indifferently. She looked down on them like they were ants. Chapter 1545 - Absolutely Handsome Chapter 1545: Absolutely Handsome Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The stars in Xu Wens eyes were twinkling. She was simply extremely handsome! Extremely handsome! Especially when Ye Jian raised her leg and kicked sideways. Her legs were straight as she swept it horizontally. She stood firmly on one leg and sent people flying with a kick. Handsome, handsome, handsome! Too handsome! Also, she was in closebat too. She grabbed her opponents shoulder and threw him over her shoulder. Her actions were amazing! Amazing! Xu Wen chased after Ye Jian. The admiration in her eyes was so deep that she was about to lose herself. Seeing that Ye Jian had defeated all eight of them, she wasnt worried about how she would exin it to the schoolter. She only had eyes for Ye Jian and didnt have time to care about anything else.. Go ahead and rest for a while. If you see anyone ying dirty behind your back,e out and beat them up. Ye Jian didnt rest after the fight. She was done here but Song Zhiqiu and the rest werent done. After reminding Xu Wen, Ye Jian jumped over a few young men and joined the male students. How can she be so amazing? This is the first time Ive seen a girl fight so handsomely! Xu Wen was so mesmerized that all her attention was on Ye Jian. When she ran to the side and stood there, she only stared at Ye Jian. Ye Jian had experienced too many things in her past life. At that time, she didnt have the ability to protect herself. She could only rely on her legs to escape. In this lifetime, she will never run away. The faint sneer in her eyes disappeared. Ye Jian raised her hand and touched the silver wire on her wrist. She walked behind a young man who wanted to pick up a steel pipe and hit him without saying a word. As the light in his eyes faded, Ye Jian bent down and picked up the steel pipe. Her hand shot out like lightning and locked the young mans neck from behind. The neck was the weakest part of the human body. Hitting the neck was a lethal attack. Just like ferocious beasts, they liked to bite their preys neck when they attacked because they could kill them in one move. However, Ye Jian wouldnt kill anyone. She only wanted to teach them a lesson. The young man who was strangled by the steel pipe shivered in fear. He instinctively grabbed the steel pipe that was strangling his neck and struggled. Ye Jian didnt do anything to him, but her actions were too dangerous. The other party felt that his life was in danger. She pulled him back until he was beside Brother Cheng who wasughing arrogantly. Then, she threw him out and hit Brother Chengs back. His back was facing the corner where she beat up the other gangsters. Brother Cheng was so excited that he didnt think that the eight of them wouldnt be able to defeat a girl. Hence, he didnt look over. Brother Cheng, lying on the ground, turned his head back vigntly and saw the girl who dared to challenge his eight brothers standing in front of him unscathed. Why are you here? He looked as though he had seen a ghost. Ye Jian smiled and raised her eyebrows as she held the pole. Why wont I be here? She walked over and stepped on his ankle. She tapped his knee with the pole in her hand. Brother Cheng, pick a spot for me to hit. Should I hit your knee or your leg? Choose one. How could Brother Cheng endure being provoked like this? He picked up the steel pipe in his hand and got up. With a fierce look in his eyes, he shouted, Brothers,e and beat this woman up! Damn it! How dare she threaten me? She must be tired of living, he shouted, but he didnt dare to rush up alone. Chapter 1546 - Too Exciting, Too Cool

Chapter 1546: Too Exciting, Too Cool

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His aura was strong, but he didnt have guts. Ye Jianughed out loud. Your hand is so stiff that its hard to straighten it. Brother Cheng, youre already so scared, but youre still putting up a front. Im threatening you. What can you do to me? If you have the ability, fight me one-on-one. Ill wait for you. One-on-one? Brother Cheng wouldnt dare! His thoughts were exposed, and he flew into a rage out of humiliation. Who do you think you are? Do you think you are worthy of me? When the 15 people surrounding Song Zhiqiu heard their elder brothers voice, three of them ran over immediately. They wanted to help, but they didnt even have the chance to get close to him. Three minutester, Ye Jian knocked them down.. Brother Cheng, who was standing at the side and sneering, realized that something was wrong. He didnt dare to stand at the side and watch anymore. He roared and raised his steel pipe to hit Ye Jian. Brother Cheng, this time, its a one-on-one fight. Ye Jian avoided him lightly, but her words were harsh. Since Brother Cheng is so powerful, why dont we spar? Why dont we make a life and death agreement? Its up to fate whether we live or die. How about that? Brother Cheng, who had been forced into a corner, spat out the remnants of Areca that he had been chewing in his mouth. Without a word, he attacked with the steel pipe again. Damn it! I dont believe that I cant deal with a little girl! He could use his numbers to take care of other people, but it was difficult to take care of Ye Jian, who was from the Special Forces! There were 11 people in front of her. It wouldnt be a problem to take down a few more now. Ye Jian wasnt in a hurry to take care of the other party. Twelve gangsters still surrounded Song Zhiqiu and the rest. It wouldnt be toote to take care of them first. The fightsted for almost ten minutes. The gangster who wasughing arrogantly while fighting soon stoppedughing. Liu Yang, who was weaker and had the worst beating, widened his eyes and even opened his mouth in surprise. He looked at Ye Jian in disbelief as she kicked several people to the ground. They were all twitching on the ground and couldnt even stand up. What the...? Ge Jinglin watched as Ye Jian snatched the steel pipe from a hooligans hand and used the steel pipe to lock his hands. She even twisted them like a square te. Zzz... Ge Jinglin gasped. He felt pain for that person! If she twisted the steering wheel, his arm would be broken! Before he coulde back to his senses, Ye Jian grabbed the sleeve of another gangster whose jacket was not buttoned up. She moved around him like she was dancing and took off his jacket easily. The next scene was Ge Jinglin and Wu Bingcheng prostrating on the ground! So handsome! It was like watching a video on television. She held the clothes and strangled the other partys neck from behind. At the same time, she raised her long and slender legs and kicked the other gangster who was holding a steel pipe to the ground. ... Damn it! Heavens! This, this, this.... She felt that her eyes were not enough! It was so exciting and satisfying! No, they could feel their blood boiling. Song Zhiqiu ced one hand on his shoulder and shrugged his right shoulder. Looking at Ye Jians valiant and heroic figure, he was so shocked that he couldnt speak. Her cousin said that Ye Jian was very skilled. Most people were not her match. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, the shock he felt was even greater than when he heard it. He felt even more incredulous. How could a girl fight so well? Looking at her fight, he felt that he had learned Taekwondo for nothing. Chapter 1547 - Imposing Enough Chapter 1547: Imposing Enough Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time, he understood why his cousin had such an expression. At that time, he didnt understand it and even teased his cousin if he liked her. His cousin smiled. After a long time, he replied, I do. How can I not like her? How can I not like a girl like her? However, what I said about liking her is different from what youre thinking about right now. Until he saw Ye Jian, he felt that his cousin didnt tell him the truth at that time. His cousin must not know how gentle his gaze was when he mentioned Ye Jians name. The edges were gone. There was only gentleness. Before he met her, it was hard to imagine how beautiful a girl who was good at fighting and studying could be. At most, her skin would be fair and delicate. Her cousin said that her skin was as fair as a peeled egg.. A beautiful face can cover all ugliness. When he saw her during the military training, he felt that it was normal to like Ye Jian. She was beautiful, tall, and elegant. Whoever loved her would have good taste. His cousin had good taste! Now, he finally understood why his cousin said that he liked Ye Jian, but it wasnt the love between a man and a woman. He finally understood his cousins expression at that time, admiration.... It was admiration. Ye Jian, you will gradually be able to see her beauty and her excellence. Her excellence is more shocking than her beauty. Song Zhiqiu felt lucky that he was able to be Ye Jians ssmate in his lifetime. Is it... none of our business? Yuan Dabing swallowed his saliva and asked quietly, I feel that we dont even need to do anything. Ye Jian can handle it alone. Song Zhiqiu shook his head and denied it. Its not a feeling. We dont even need to do anything. She can take care of everyone by herself. It was indeed difficult for a person to develop feelings between a man and woman toward her. They could only develop feelings of admiration. Ever since Ye Jian started, she never thought of asking her ssmates to help her. All of them were badly beaten up. If this continued, she was afraid that she would have to help them back to school. Fighting was a way to vent her emotions. Ye Jian felt happy every time she hit someone. The things that she didnt do in her past life, she experienced them one by one and faced them head-on in this one. It was like she had conquered another hurdle and weed a new life. She was having a good time. Brother Cheng, who was saved by Ye Jian, saw that his calf was already trembling. A woman against more than ten brothers and easily knocked them down in minutes... He didnt even dare to look anymore. He just wanted to escape quickly. He didnt see the horoscope when he went out today. What bad luck! If thest person wants to run away, shouldnt you take care of him? Ye Jian, who was having a good time fighting, had been paying attention to Brother Cheng. Seeing that he was slowly moving away, she reminded her ssmate, Brother Cheng just said that Im not fit to fight him one-on-one. Im afraid that Brother Cheng is too good and doesnt like me. Im warming up now. If I challenge Brother Cheng one on one, I think he will think that Im qualified to fight him. After pressing down thest hooligan, Ye Jian took out the belt on his waist and buckled his hands. She tied the belt quickly and smiled at Brother Cheng whose expression had changed. Song Zhiqiu and the other five male students blocked Brother Chengs path. The five of them stood forward with swollen faces. Their aura was strong. Chapter 1548 - Need Talent Chapter 1548: Need Talent Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were male students blocking the path in front and Ye Jian walked toward them. The cowardly Brother Cheng was not even as good as the Brother Hui Ye Jian had taught a lesson. He turned around and kneeled down without saying anything. It was said that men had gold under their knees, but Brother Cheng, who looked arrogant, really didnt. He started begging for mercy when he knelt down. He didnt dare to resist. In front of him, more than ten of his brothers were kicked to the ground. They were hunched over, holding their stomachs and screaming. Fighting happened frequently in the city. As long as no lives were lost, no one would be nosy. It was raining, so it was humid outside. Few residents lived there.. The people outside wouldnte in, and the workers wouldnt care either. The group fightsted for about twenty minutes before it ended. Brother Cheng, who was begging for mercy, was pressed down by the other gangsters. He only dared to shout after Ye Jian and the rest had left. Get down! Twenty-three gangsters had kicked this iron te a little too hard today. They thought that they would win if they had more people, but in the end..., they fell one after another. In the end, they all fell on the ground and cried. Even the two so-called brothers were bruised and swollen. Ye Jian, youre my idol! Do you have a photo? I want to paste your photo on the wall! At first, Xu Wen was frightened but now, she was ted. She was so excited that she kept talking like a sparrow. I want to see you every day. I want to learn from you how to study and fight well! There was no need to learn how to fight. Ye Jian patted her shoulder and teased, Fighting requires talent. What about you? You dont have the talent. Youre only suitable to sit in theboratory and do experiments. I feel that I have talent. Just now, I managed to kick several people! In her mind, there was only the image of Ye Jian fighting. Xu Wen didnt give up. From then on, she pestered Ye Jian. Needless to say, Xu Wen, who was quite skilled in her fourth year, entered the field forces directly and became a famous female officer in this military area. Song Zhiqiu didnt have much to say. He only heard his ssmates asking Ye Jian non-stop. Compared to them, he knew a little more about Ye Jian through his cousin. He knew that she had a troublesome uncle who couldnt wait for Ye Jian to suffer. His cousin said that Ye Jian didnt have a good childhood. If she wasnt good, she might not have been able to live this long. It was good to be this skillful. That was why Ye Jian was like this today. I learned how to fight in the past. Fighting wont be a problem for me. Ye Jian smiled as she answered her ssmates questions. There was no need to hide these things. The military schools physical training was apetition where the strong went against the weak. It was also a ce where the strong spoke. There was no need to hide your capabilities like when you were in high school. In a ce like the military school, there was no way to hide your skills. After training a few times, everyone knew what you were capable of. If you were too humble, you would leave a fake impression. Xu Wen held Ye Jians arm and didnt look away. Even though the male student was talking, she only had eyes for Ye Jian. Hearing that, she immediately continued, Teach me, teach me. A good teacher produces a good student. Trust me, Ye Jian. I will definitely be a good disciple. If she had Ye Jians skills, she wouldnt have implicated her ssmates today! Chapter 1549 - Damn It Chapter 1549: Damn It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For the first time, Xu Wen understood how sincere her fathers words were before she entered the military school. Her father said that once you enter the military unit, you will no longer be a person, but a team. If you dont do well, the entire ss will be punished together with you. If you enter the team, not only do you have to work hard to improve, but you also have to remember to help yourrades and improve together. The group is not you or him. The group is one. Every word and action represents the honor of the entire group. If you are in the same group, you have to learn from each other, understand how to care for each other, and supervise each other. You have to learn to make up for your shorings so as to not drag the group down at critical moments. Xu Wen felt that she had dragged everyone down this time. Because of her, six students stood up and fought for her. All of them were badly battered.. As she thought about it, her eyes turned red. Her mood dropped immediately. How are we going to go back to school like this? The guards will stop us. What... will we do then? After the beating, she was afraid again. Song Zhiqiu nced at Ye Jian. To be honest, this matter could only be handled by her. They couldnt handle it. Dont worry. As long as we reach the school gate on time, themander will bring us in. Ye Jians words made the six of them happy. Xu Wen was stunned. ...Captain wants to bring us in? Yes, didnt I tell you before? You were bullied and blocked outside. I asked the instructor to let Song Zhiqiu, Liu Yang, and me take care of it. Also, I told the instructor that I will not bring trouble to the school. Ye Jian exined calmly to prevent her ssmates from worrying. We solve the problem, so we are in the clear. Its true... But, but they... Xu Wen felt that this news was a little unreal. They were already fighting! After fighting, they were still able to get theirmander to fetch them into school. It sounded so mysterious! Dont worry. Since Ye Jian asked us to fight freely, she must have a way to ensure that nothing will happen to us. I believe that Ye Jian will be able to solve it. One of the soldiersughed. He trusted Ye Jian. If Ye Jian says that it is fine, then it must be fine! Liu Yang, who was covering his face, nodded heavily, indicating that he believed in Ye Jian too. He had been punched a few times on his face, especially the corner of his mouth. It was so painful that he couldnt even speak clearly. Ge Jinglin, who was the happiest,ughed out loud. We made a killing today. You dont know how satisfying it was just now. I punched that guys face. Oh my god, I saw his saliva sttering all over. However... He frowned and shook his hand. I was really in pain at that time. I thought that my knuckles broke. Old Ge is very powerful today. I was the closest to him, and he bumped into me several times. You cant differentiate between friend and foe. Old Ge, you havemitted a huge mistake. Song Zhiqiu joined the conversation. After a while, the atmosphere became more harmonious and there was no longer any nervousness. Xu Wen was a girl, so she was more sensitive than a boy. Although she believed in Ye Jian, she could only feel at ease after entering the school. Because she was the person involved, she implicated her ssmates. Ye Jian could tell that she was still worried. When she got on the bus, she whispered to her, Dont me yourself. We are a team. We need to learn how to take care of each other and rely on each other. You didnt make a mistake. Chapter 1550 - Talent Chapter 1550: Talent Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The bus swayed. Ye Jians voice was calm and steady. Its normal to be worried about us. However, Xu Wen, youre ourrade. If you get bullied outside, we will definitely help you. We wont sit and just watch. We arerades. Not only do we have to help each other in our studies and training, but we also have to help each other in our daily lives. Dont the teachers always say that we are a team? No one can give up on each other. Fighting together is like a group test in my eyes. No one is allowed to say that they dragged each other down. Ye Jian didnt want Xu Wen to feel burdened.. As she spoke, she changed the topic intentionally. She didnt talk about fighting anymore. Instead, she talked about her usual training. If you know someone who is struggling, why dont you help them? Everyone is indifferent. Ye Jian spoke very quickly and gently. However, her words had a deeper meaning. They could reach Xu Wens heart directly. She listened attentively, afraid that she would miss a word from Ye Jian. Life, training, hygiene, studies... You have to learn how to take care of everything. During training, everyone has to remember to pull the person who runs slow. We will meet many people in the future. When we learn to ept these things, we have to remember to help the students who dragged us down. I know what youre worried about. The military rules restrict your words and actions. Fighting is something that must never happen. However, we must help and care for each other. When you reach military school, no matter how independent you are, you must learn how to get along. No matter how arbitrary you are, you must learn to obey. Dont worry, nothing will happen. We will answer whatever themander asks. Look, we didnt cause any trouble. We didnt cripple anyone. Xu Wen was sweating... Why did she feel that those people were beaten up badly? Ye Jian seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. She blinked and said meaningfully, I just dislocated their joints, dislocated them, and injured their subcutaneous tissue. Its all small injuries. ... That was bad enough! However, Xu Wen didnt expect themander to agree. He nodded and said, This is a good solution. However, you are not allowed to go out anymore, including Ye Jian. He waved his hand and let the seven people off. The instructor and teacher smiled and shook their heads when they heard themanders report. Ye Jian is brave and smart. She has the aura of a general. She has a strong sense of collective honor too. When herrades were bullied outside, she didnt just stand by and watch. She chose to attack directly and knew her limits. At that time, she even reminded the students to protect their faces. Hahaha, this child is interesting. The instructor was a soldier. He definitely didnt like students who hid like turtles. She was at the prime of her youth. As long as she knew her limits and taught the scum outside a lesson, it was not a big deal. Also, dont you think that Ye Jian has the ability to takemand? Im quite at ease with her handling matters. Chapter 1551 - Absolute Submission Chapter 1551: Absolute Submission Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, the teacher didnt raise any objections. Thats true. She has a strongmanding ability and trustworthiness. However, we cant just let this pass. We still have to abide by the rules. Ye Jian can handle it well, but Im still observing the other students. What he meant was that he believed that Ye Jian would always be good. The rest of the students were still confused. I agree. Although this matter was handled appropriately, we will never encourage it. Themander agreed. Although the seven people who fought didnt get punished or expelled, the teachers said that there were too many fallen leaves in the school recently.. The cleaningdy was too busy. The seven of them could help her sweep until winter vacation this year. The seven of them helped the cleaningdy to clean up the ce. The students in the ss were puzzled, but they couldnt find out the reason. After a week, no one asked. He Jing knew about that day and said indignantly, If I was there, I would have crippled a few! When she thought about how she didnt help out, He Jing took the initiative to join in the cleaning. They couldnt persuade her no matter how hard they tried. In her words, We will share blessings and suffer together! The pure and simple rtionship betweenrades would be built day after day, and year after year. Every day, they would crawl, touch, and roll around together. They would eat, drink, and sleep together. Even after they separated, they would still remember each other and miss each other. After this matter, Song Zhiqiu, Xu Wen, and the other five people had already reached the point of absolute obedience to Ye Jian. As long as Ye Jian said anything, they would listen to her and believe that what she said was correct. They werent the only ones who believed in Ye Jian. As time went by, the students in their ss would be affected too. They wouldnt hate anyone because they were implicated and punished because of him anymore. They wouldnt specially warn anyone afterward and stop making mistakes. During training, whoever was slow would immediately be pulled along. There were no private conflicts. They would settle it together. This change surprised the teachers. ording to their experience, it would take at least a semester for a ss to integrate into helping, supervising, and caring for each other. Unexpectedly, their ss didnt wait for a semester. The atmosphere in the ss was so harmonious that the teachers felt refreshed when they entered the ssroom. Once again, it was confirmed that Ye Jian had a certain level of leadership, cohesion, control, andmand. In addition, her stamina was outstanding and her studies never fell behind. All the instructors felt that this years outstanding student award definitely belonged to Ye Jian. After entering December, Ye Jian got busier. There was still half a month before she left school for training. She learned everything on her own. If she didnt understand anything, she would ask the instructors immediately. At the same time, the number of times she entered and left theboratory increased. Sometimes, she would still be in theboratory at midnight. That was because she had toplete all the experiments before the training. Other than a few kilometers of cross-country running and participating in group activities, she didnt go for other personal training. During the military training, her fourth senior brother said that as long as you were outstanding, you could watch your ssmates train. Ye Jian belonged to this category now. However, she really didnt have the time to watch her ssmates train. She needed to devote all her time to studying. She needed topress what other people learned in 45 days until she left school on December 12. Chapter 1552 - This Is Evil Fate

Chapter 1552: This Is Evil Fate

Her ssmates didnt know that she would leave school for training. On December 12th, after 12:00 PM, the students were having their lunch. Ye Jian wore casual clothes and was sent to the airport by the school. This time, no one came to fetch her. She needed to rush over herself. In the afternoon ss, Ye Jians seat suddenly became empty. The students in the ss were all surprised. He Jing even suspected that Ye Jian was too tired recently and fell sick. The teacher only said that Ye Jian had a mission outside. The entire ss was enlightened. No one was surprised that Ye Jian went out for a mission. Last Saturday, they had aprehensive training with the fourth-year students. Ye Jian defeated the best senior brother in the fourth-year. This became the fourth-year students nightmare. It seemed normal for her to go on missions. At this moment, Ye Jian was walking in the crowded airport. She went through her boarding procedures and flew to the southernmost city of China. Then, she took a military helicopter to a certain ind toplete thepetition training. Xia Jinyuan led the members of the Snow Region Brigade and started theirbat training with Li Jinnians team, the Storm Commando Brigade. Afterpleting the two teamspetition and discovering the problem, theypleted theirbat training together. Ye Jian, who didnt participate in the early stages, only had ten days ofbat training this time. Then, there was the five-daypetition and thest month ofbat training. Not only did she need to train, but she also needed to revise. Besides Xia Jinyuan, Li Jinnian was her teacher too. Both of them were soldiers with outstanding results and were qualified to be teachers. Carrying only a small piece of luggage, Ye Jian entered the departure hall and waited patiently for her flight to Hainan at 2:40 PM. It was still early. Ye Jian took out her textbooks from her luggage and started revising what she learned that morning. Sitting alone in a remote corner, she adjusted the volume of her phone and concentrated on her studies. She only looked up when a familiar voice came from less than three meters away from her. She and Ye Ying were really fated. The world was huge and there were countless airports in the country. They actually met here. This fate was too deep. Ye Ying didnt see Ye Jian. She was holding a small white phone and talking to someone. Young Master Qin, you really dont need toe and pick me up. My parents and I only went to the capital city for a transfer and stayed there for three hours. Theres no need for you toe and pick me up. Its true. Im not lying to you. Im really only staying for three hours. Yes, Im flying to France at eight. Yes, Ive confirmed it. Ill study in France in the future. There was obvious impatience on her face, but her voice was gentle. She didnt know what Young Master Qin said, but Ye Ying restrained the viciousness in her eyes. After a while, she said, My body cant do it. I cant join the military. How can I me you? The medical skills overseas are advanced. Lets see if I can be cured overseas. How can I me you? If you want to me someone, me myself for being weak. Ye Jian couldnt help but raise her eyebrows when she heard that. She couldnt join the military, so she continued using her weak body and heart disease as an excuse to regain her face. Yes, this was Ye Zhifans familys usual method. On the phone, Ye Ying looked extremely angry. She was so angry that her hands were clenched into fists. Unfortunately, the other party was someone she couldnt provoke at the moment. She could only bear it. After talking for about five minutes, Ye Ying hung up the phone. The smile on her face disappeared immediately. She turned her head and said to Ye Zhifan, An illegitimate child is pretending to be a young master in front of me. Dad, ignore this kind of person! Useless thing. You said that you know the Beijing political regiment. I believed you! # Chapter 1553 - Won’t Give Up

Chapter 1553: Wont Give Up

After hanging up, Ye Ying changed her tone. She was no longer as gentle, but cold and gloomy. She didnt like him at all. He wasted so much of our time and still has the face to call me every day! As if thinking of something, Ye Ying gasped. Thats not right. Dad, how did he know that our family will be transferring to France today? I didnt even mention this to him! Ever since Ye Ying knew that Qin Yi was an illegitimate child, her attitude changed drastically. She felt fortunate that she came to the capital city. If not, she would have been kept in the dark! Sun Dongqings eyes lit up. I didnt say it. Only your mother would say it. Ye Zhifan nced at his wife coldly. Then, he said to Ye Ying, Thats why I reminded you not to tell your mother about your matters. Your mother never takes her brain with her. She does things based on her personal preferences. In the past, if she had treated Ye Jian better on the surface and stopped instigating her daughter to bully Ye Jian, things wouldnt have turned out like this! When Ye Ying heard that her mother did it, she could only suppress the anger in her heart. This was her mother. She couldnt get angry, but she still had to say it. She looked at Sun Dongqing with her almond-shaped eyes that resembled Ye Zhifans and said in a low voice, Mom, do you want me to have a rtionship with Qin Yi? Hes an illegitimate child. He doesnt know anything other than ying. Are you trying to kill me? Im already miserable enough. If Qin Yi continues pestering me, I wont have a peaceful life. Mom, Im begging you. Please dont interfere with my matters. After I leave the country, dress up more and dont embarrass Dad, okay? Ye Jian had gone far enough. She didnt want to be surpassed by an orphan. From now on, she must work hard. However, she couldnt let her mother drag her down. Sun Dongqing acted ording to her personal preferences and temper. If she felt that she was right, she would never admit she was wrong. However, she couldn;t bear it when her daughter talked to her like this. She evenined, I heard from your father that although Qin Yi is an illegitimate son, his father only has one son. Isnt he a man of the Qin family? Mom thought that its a good thing to have some connections. Besides, Qin Yi had a family background and looked like he cared about his daughter too. If his daughter married into the Qin family, she would definitely be able to make a name for herself with her capabilities! Sun Dongqing didnt dare to say this. Hes nothing in the Qin family. Dad and I asked around when we came back to the capital city. Ye Ying could vaguely guess what her mother was thinking. She couldnt help but get angry. His status in the Qin family is so low that he doesnt appear in the family registry. What do you think he will gain? Ye Zhifan nced at his wife and said sternly, My daughter will prioritize her studies in the future. Dont talk nonsense to her and dont contact Qin Yi privately. I have my own arrangements! Ye Zhifan and Ye Ying recently learned of Qin Yis identity. Ye Ying threw Ye Zhixiang into the hospital and met Ye Jian. Ye Zhifan, who had always been calm, started panicking. Suddenly, he thought of Qin Yi and wanted to see if he could use the power of the Qin family to let his daughter join the military as soon as possible. Hence, he asked his colleagues who went to the capital city for business to help him find out about the Qin family while he stayed in the Southern Province tofort Ye Zhixiang. The first day, Ye Zhixiang wanted to report a case and file awsuit against Ye Ying. The next day, she relented and started negotiating with him. She requested for Sun Yaozu to get the provincial government project. If not, she wouldnt let it go. # Chapter 1554 - Disgusting

Chapter 1554: Disgusting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In order to stabilize her, Ye Zhifan had no choice but to use his power to give Sun Yaozu a project. He also told him that if he still wanted to cooperate in the future, it was best to let Ye Zhixiang settle down at home. A project worth tens of millions of yuan was easily taken over by Sun Yaozu. After that, Ye Zhixiang didnt kick up a fuss anymore. That was why he had the time to bring his daughter to the capital city personally. He wanted to find Qin Yi and see if he could settle his daughters enlistment as soon as possible. They asked around about the Qin family, and they were told that Qin Yi was an illegitimate son. He was not presentable in the Qin family. He was also a famous yboy in the capital city. He only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. He didnt know how to do anything proper At that time, he stood at the front desk of the hotel and took a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in his heart. He didnt expect that he would be fooled by an illegitimate child! He mistook fish eyes for pearls! Initially, he wanted to ask Qin Yi if there was any progress regarding Ye Yings military unit. Now, there was no need to ask. How capable could a useless yboy be? That colleague said, Although Qin Yi is an illegitimate son, he is also his fathers only son. Hence, the people in the capital city still dont dare to talk about his identity. With this sentence, Ye Zhifan felt better. Then, he mentioned Qin Xiu. Everyone in the upper-ss circle in the capital city knew about this promising young man from the Qin family. He knew manynguages and entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at a young age to be the main interpreter. He apanied the countrys highest leader to many meetings and overseas interviews. It wasnt that he hadnt taken the initiative to befriend Qin Xiu before. On the day of Old Master Caos birthday, he specially followed Qin Xiu to the bathroom. However, before he could say anything, Qin Xiu used the excuse that he had something to settle and left. From this, it could be seen that Qin Xiu was a difficult person to deal with. He had the nobility and arrogance of a young master from an aristocratic family. Just as he thought of Qin Xiu, Ye Ying mentioned him. Dad, it was Qin Yi who purposely hid his identity! Third Young Master Qin even came to the private room that night. In the end, we missed the chance to get to know him because of Qin Yi. Just half a month ago, Third Young Master Qin became a diplomat. It was reported on the news. Two days ago, he even apanied the countrys highest leader for an overseas visit! Ye Zhifan didnt mention that he actually went to make friends with Qin Xiu that day. However, the other party didnt give him any face. When he heard that, he said calmly, Thats enough. Its fine if you miss it. Theres no point in saying anything. After he finished speaking, Ye Zhifans face turned darker. At that time, he knew Qin Yis identity, so he didnt have the mood to stay. In addition, Ye Zhixiangs side was no longer causing trouble. He wasnt worried that his daughters file would be tainted, so he didnt go to the capital city. He stayed for a night and returned to the Southern Province. Now that he thought about it, he should have stayed in the capital city for a few more days and known Qin Xiu through him. The family of three didnt speak loudly. However, the waiting room was quiet, so Ye Jian could hear what they were saying even though she was a distance away. The Qin family in the capital city, Qin Xiu. That was the Qin Xiu she knew. She didnt expect Ye Zhifan to take so many routes just to let Ye Ying enter the military unit. In the end, Ye Ying didnt manage to enter the military unit. Ye Ying studied in France Just like in her past life, she was still going to France. # Chapter 1555 - Wait For Your Revenge

Chapter 1555: Wait For Your Revenge

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the difference was that in her past life, Ye Ying went to France to study and became the first girl to study abroad. In order to curry favor with Ye Zhifan, the town official even put up a banner in town. From then on, Ye Ying became a famous person in Fujun Town. She became a golden phoenix that flew out of a mountain ditch. In this lifetime, Ye Zhifan was protecting her. Although she was in a sorry state, she still went overseas. Sun Dongqing muttered something under her breath. Ye Yings expression changed. She felt so wronged that she was about to cry. Thats enough. Your mother is like this You just need to learn less from her. Ye Zhifan didnt want his daughter to be unhappy the night before she went overseas. It was rare for him to speak up against his wife. He red at Sun Dongqing, who knew that she was in the wrong. He pursed his lips and reminded Ye Ying again, If you want to take down Ye Jian and step on her again, this overseas trip will be yourst chance. Ye Zhifan lowered his voice even more when he was talking about something important. His expression was vicious. Remember, Ye Ying, its better to suffer than to die. Dont always say that you want to get rid of her and make her disappear. Youre not her match now. Even Dad isnt her match. There were too many people protecting Ye Jian. At first, he wanted Sun Yaozu to get rid of her during the National Day holiday. However, in the blink of an eye, he saw her standing upright beside the leader of the country and watching the celebration together. He wanted to go all out and kill her. The fact that she was able to appear beside the leader of the country meant that she had already attracted other peoples attention. She was even more important than him, the director of the Provincial Construction Bureau! Remember what I said. If you dont have the ability, dont try to provoke Ye Jian and think of killing her. If you lose your cool, you will only bring destruction to yourself. In the end, you wont get anything. Ye Jian is no longer the Ye Jian that you look down on. Ye Ying, do you want to look up to an orphan girl who was always inferior to you? No, no. She definitely didnt want this day toe! The color on Ye Yings lips disappeared instantly. She shook her head. Her watery almond-shaped eyes were filled with coldness. I will not let her stand on my shoulder forever. I will make her lie at my feet obediently and never get up again. Ye Jian, who had been paying attention, smiled. Her bright eyes were curved into crescents. The ripples in her eyes were like ck pearls that fell into the jade waves. Her beauty was pure. It turned out that Ye Ying wanted to kill her at this moment. Fine, I will wait for that day! Lets see who will be the one lying at the feet of whom in this lifetime! No wonder she was teased by Ye Ying in her past life. It turned out that Ye Zhifan taught her everything! He was the one who taught Ye Ying to torture her. Just like what he said, when a person dies, everything will be over. Only by staying alive can they get revenge! In the past, Ye Jian would have lost her cool when she heard the conversation between the father and daughter. Now, Ye Jian understood what she wanted and what was important. Ye Zhifan, Ye Ying, Sun Dongqing, Grandma Ye, Ye Zhixiang, Sun Yaozu Just wait! Ye Jian closed her eyes slightly and suppressed the hatred in her heart. This life had changed. One day, she would destroy Ye Zhifans reputation! One day, she would do it! # Chapter 1556 - You’re Not As High As Her

Chapter 1556: Youre Not As High As Her

She couldnt use the evidence she gathered in her past life because Ye Zhifan had just be the director of the Provincial Bureau of Construction not long ago! She was waiting for him to use his power for personal gain! She remembered what Xia Jinyuan said. Before finding the person behind Ye Zhifan, she mustnt act rashly. She also remembered Grandpa Gens advice before he passed away. Before you have enough ability, dont think about Ye Zhifan and his family. Dont let hatred blind your eyes or you wont see which path you should take. When youre overseas, you must be careful. You cant be as casual as you are in China. You dont have to worry about matters here. Focus on your studies. And dont worry, I wont let your mom mess around. Ye Zhifan was a responsible father. No matter what mistakes his daughter made, he would always choose to forgive her and try his best to help his daughter. At the same time, he didnt forget to remind her not to act rashly due to jealousy. Dad, Ill leave Qin Yi to you. Dont worry, I wont embarrass you again. Ye Ying cried softly. She regretted it. She really regretted it. Now that she was given a chance to stand up, she definitely wouldnt miss it. Ye Zhifan didnt say anything. He patted Ye Yings hand lightly. She wont embarrass him? Ye Zhifan rubbed his face. To be honest, he wasnt as confident as before. The height that Ye Jian was standing at he couldntpare to her. Apanying the leaders of the country to attend the celebration, even if she only showed her face, it meant that she had reached a height far beyond his imagination. How could it be easy to take down Ye Jian? As for Ye Zhixiang, there wouldnt be any problems. If she wanted to create trouble, she would have to see if Sun Yaozu agreed! Now, Sun Yaozu was in charge, not the old woman who couldnt move on the bed. Sun Yaozu, who had already tasted the sweetness, was afraid that he would lose his partnership with Ye Zhixiang in the future. He patted his chest and promised that he would look after Ye Zhixiang. Sun Yaozu was an ambitious man. As long as he could bring him benefits, Ye Zhixiang would be fine. As for Qin Yi Ye Zhifan remained silent for a while before saying, You dont have to worry about Qin Yi. Dont contact him when you reach France. Also, Qin Xiu works at the French embassy. If you have the chance, you can look for him and see if you can get to know him. Her daughters looks and temperament were not bad. If Qin Xiu took a liking to her Ye Zhifan said meaningfully, Sometimes, opportunities are fought for by oneself. Ye Ying, use your strengths and gain a better chance for yourself. Sun Dongqing, who knew that she was in trouble, opened her mouth and agreed excitedly, Thats right, thats right. Between Qin Yi and Qin Xiu, Yingying, you should definitely choose Qin Xiu! Ye Jian couldnt stand it anymore. She felt disgusted! There were still 20 minutes before boarding time. Ye Jian picked up her luggage and left. The ne to Hainan Province took off andnded at the airport in less than three hours. It was already 7:00 PM when Ye Jian changed into her training clothes and boarded the helicopter heading to the reef ind. There was no light on the reef ind. It was pitch-ck everywhere. The sound of water sshing on the shore could be heard. Besides the sound of the seawater hitting the shore, there seemed to be no other sound on the entire ind. The waves hit the shore one after another. A tall figure suddenly appeared on the sea like a ghost and walked towards the shore. Then, a few more figures came out of the sea. They walked across the water and walked towards the first figure that came ashore. # Chapter 1557 - She’s Here, Excited

Chapter 1557: Shes Here, Excited

There was a man on the shore. He had the aura of a mountain. He stood in the dark like a waiting reef. No matter how high the waves were, he didnt move at all. He turned on the waterproof watch and pressed the dial lightly with his slender fingers. A faint green light illuminated a few sets of numbers. One of the numbers was 21:18:47. It would take two and a half hours from the military airport to the Twin Moons Reef Ind. It should be about time. As more and more people went ashore, the man turned off the night light on his watch and stood upright in front of everyone. His gaze slowly swept across everyone. It was dark, but his glowing eyes were like those of a beast. An extremely sharp light shed past his eyes. A sense of oppression followed. Everyone, who was exhausted, stood up straight and met his gaze. He didnt say anything. Everyone just stood there, motionless, as if they would stand together until dawn. The moon was clear and bright in the sky, dotted with stars. On the surface of the sea, waves rose and fell endlessly. The monotonous sound of the rising and falling waves was like the apuse of thousands of people, pping for the soldiers who guarded the borders of their country. About twenty minutester, the ink-like seawater sshed higher. When the waves were louder, the sound of propellers mixed with the monotonous sound of seawater came from the horizon. The man standing in front said, Turn back! His voice was like the first snowkes blooming. It was so cold that it seemed to rub the snow into their hearts. Every word he said was extremely cold. Everyone turned around and faced the sea. They looked at the sky in unison. The man standing beside them pressed a button on the side of the dial. A light source shone out from the twelve, four, and eight points of the dial. This was to send a signal to the aircraft flying over, letting the helicopter pilot know their exact location. Identify the location and prepare tounch. The helicopter pilot with the ear mask received the ground signal and reported the distance between the ground and the sea and the ne. Six hundred meters, four hundred meters, three hundred meters As the helicopter pilot urately reported the distance, everyone standing on the shore saw a military helicopter gradually getting bigger and bigger until it stopped above them. The strong wind from the propellers blew the seawater and sand into the faces facing the sea. In less than a minute, their wetbat uniforms were covered with fine sea sand. Their faces, eyebrows, and eyshes seemed to be wearing a sea sand mask. It was impossible to tell who was who. Sand entered their eyes, making them sore and painful. The sea breeze blew past their eyes and face, bringing with it a strange itch that felt like thousands of ants crawling through their clothes. Still, no one moved. They maintained their upright posture and used their torch-like gaze to look in front, protecting every inch ofnd behind them. Open the hatch andunch. On the ne, the helicopter pilot skillfully operated the helicopter, causing the entire body of the ne to remain stationary in the air. After confirming the height of theunch, he started tounch the item. The cold man walked in front of them and looked at the supplies on the helicopter with hisrades. It seemed that thanks to Ye Jian, the supplies were sent three days earlier. # Chapter 1558 - Snatching My Girlfriend?

Chapter 1558: Snatching My Girlfriend?

After the supplies were delivered, a rope was thrown out of the helicopter. Everyone held their breaths. Someone wasing down. Who would not sleep in the middle of the night ande to their deserted ind? Inspection? A lecture? A figure appeared at the cabin entrance and waved at them. He looked so familiar! Before they could figure out who it was that greeted them, they saw the person grabbing the rope andnding swiftly and suavely. The person had already fallen into the sea. The figures standing on the shore gasped one after another. The descending figure was slender. One look and you could tell that it was a woman. A woman? A female soldier? A femalemander? Someones girlfriend? Ye Jian, whonded on the water surface, had already received dozens of gazes. One was hotter than the other. Long time no see. Therades of the Snow Region Brigade and therades of the Storm Commando Brigade. She turned on the multi-purpose military waterproof military watch. The lights on it flickered three times, indicating that everything was safe. The helicopter crew who received the message gave her an OK gesture. As the door closed, the helicopter carried the sea breeze and sand away from everyones sight. She had just sent the helicopter away. Before she lowered her head, Ye Jian heard the sound of dumplings falling. She looked up and saw dozens of people rushing towards her. Ye Jian, who came with the supplies, became popr in the eyes of the male soldiers. Z7 Han Zheng had already recognized who the female soldier was. Because he was standing in the front row, he rushed towards Ye Jian like a dragoning out of the sea. Oh my god, he finally saw a female creature! However, someone didnt like him. Little boy, why are you struggling when my girlfriend is here? Go away. It was really cool. Xia Jinyuan had always been extraordinary. He bent his back like a cheetah and pulled Han Zhengs legs. Han Zheng, who was running happily, fell into the sea and drank a few mouthfuls of salty seawater mixed with sea sand. Who is it? Who yed dirty with me? He climbed up quickly. He must be fast. He was afraid that hisrades behind him would rush up. They wouldnt look at the water. They would step on him and rush to Ye Jians side! This bunch of brats, they were all perverted! Pfft! Are they still brothers?! A cold voice came from the sound of sshing water. Its me. What do you want? !!! Han Zheng shrunk his neck and started running in a straight line. Damn, he was so happy to see Ye Jian that he forgot that her real boyfriend, Xia Jinyuan, was in the team too! What else could he do? He just needed to pick up the good posture! The man standing on the shore didnt move. His handsome face, which was as cold as snow, had a hint of gentleness that was hard to see. He quietly looked at the two teams ofrades who were struggling in the sea. Then, he looked into the distant sky. The weather tonight was good. The moon was bright and the stars were shining brightly. Ye Jian knew how to pick a date toe over. However, he didnt expect to lose hisposure when he saw Ye Jian. It was interesting that he rushed into the water with hisrades. Other than Li Jinnian, who had only walked five steps on the beach, everyone else went into the sea to wee Ye Jian warmly. Chapter 1559 - Becoming an Opponent

Chapter 1559: Bing an Opponent

Ye Jian looked at the dozens of people running towards her. Their aura made her take a few steps back. Water sshed everywhere. Ye Jian couldnt help but narrow her eyes. She hurriedly picked up a piece of supplies beside her feet and ran to the other side at the same speed. She had seen the enthusiasm of the male soldiers. She was really afraid that they would lift her up and throw her into the air before catching her. Even when she saw the figure she was most familiar with, she didnt change her mind. She dragged the material and continued running to the side. Xia Jinyuan wanted to be more reserved but when he remembered his Little Fox, he felt a little jealous. Previously, when he thought about bing Little Foxs opponent, he was a little excited. Now, he wasnt so excited anymore. What was so good about bing enemies? It would be good if they could fight together! He was already at the front. When he saw Ye Jian suddenly running to the side, a smile appeared on his handsome face. You are too enthusiastic. Didnt you see that you scared her away? Go and pick up the supplies. Ye Jian, why are you running? We came to fetch you but you still ran. Youre not giving us face! Go, go, go. Why do I have to give you face? Hey, hey, hey, the supplies are floating away. Hurry up and pick them up! These were therades who knew Ye Jian. As for the water ghost and the special forces of the Snow Region Brigade, they picked up the supplies and carried them to the shore. Dozens of people needed quite a lot of supplies. A total of 14 buoyancy tanks were thrown down from the helicopter. A few waterproof buoyancy tanks that contained medical supplies were carried tens of meters away by the waves. Several team members waved their hands and chased after the tanks that were rising and falling with the waves. Because of Ye Jians arrival, the atmosphere at the scene was very lively. Everyone was in a very good mood. They even walked with a rhythm. Li Jinnian, who had been observing from the shore, looked at the two figures running to the side. His thin lips seemed to curve as he walked towards thending spot of the two people. The King of the Snow Region Brigade weed hisrades from the Storm Commando Brigade so enthusiastically. He needed to remind him. Dont be too enthusiastic. You will be sadter. Little Fox, your appearance has ignited the fire in their hearts. Theyre so passionate that your boyfriends heart cant take it anymore. Xia Jinyuan, who had caught up with his girlfriend, started to want sympathy. This man always revealed an unknown side to Ye Jian. After being apart for almost two months, Ye Jian realized that his teeth had turned even whiter. His burning eyes were staring at her intently. The fire in them seemed to be burning her up. Ye Jian didnt blush as easily as before when she met his eyes. Also, she was still standing in the cold sea. She wouldnt blush under his gaze. Ye Jian handed the supply tank to him and blinked. Smiling, she said, Major Xia, if I remember correctly, we are enemies now. Isnt it a little inappropriate for you toe over to my side directly? If Major Xia was defeated in a few sentences, he wouldnt be Major Xia. Hearing that, he raised his eyebrows slightly. With a teasing smile on his thin lips, he said calmly, Thats why I have to make use of the time before you enter the military unit to contact them. I might even be able to infiltrate their ranks and steal their information. Chapter 1560 - Major Xia, Please Guide Me

Chapter 1560: Major Xia, Please Guide Me

Under the moonlight, Xia Jinyuans handsome face was obviously tired, but when he saw that Ye Jian seemed to have gotten rid of all the fatigue from the past few days, he felt a kind of spiritual food called love supporting him. All the fatigue in his heart was swept away, leaving only the joy of meeting again. He was a reserved man. He was calm in the face of life and death battles. Only in front of Ye Jian did he have a side that no one knew about. Sometimes, he was a scoundrel. Sometimes, he was noble. Sometimes, he was cold and arrogant. Sometimes, he was like a naughty child who wanted a piece of candy. Ye Jian looked at the major who was smiling sinisterly again and replied calmly, Thats true. It looks like I should make use of the time to contact you. Maybe I can infiltrate the other party and steal information? After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and touched her face. She said excitedly, I have never been a femme fatale. I can try it once. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Little Fox, your skin seems to be getting thicker and thicker. You look like me! Xia Jinyuanughed heartily as he stared at her smile that was brighter than the moon. Suddenly, he gave her a gentle sneak attack kiss on her forehead. Before Ye Jian could react, he had already left. She could only feel the dampness on her forehead. Wee back to the team, Ye Jian. One second ago, Major Xia was still like a cat that had stolen a fish. Now, he had a cold expression on his face. Wearing hisbat uniform, he had turned into a tough Special Forces soldier. Ye Jian: Why did she feel that he changed his mindset on purpose? However, Major Xia had always been a thoughtful person. Until now, she still didnt understand him. It was not until he reminded her that Li was behind her that Ye Jian understood why he changed so quickly. Then, she heard him say whileughing softly, You know how to spoil the atmosphere. If not, I would have kissed you secretly again. Then I have to thank Li. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. She always felt rxed when she interacted with him. It was as if nothing was difficult and everything could be solved. It gave her a sense of pleasure. She had no reason to miss out on such a man who could give her happiness and safety. On the shore, Li Jinnian frowned slightly. He wasnt sure if Xia Jinyuan was kissing Ye Jian. It was too fast. Before he could see clearly, he had already stood up. The two of them walked towards the shore together. Xia Jinyuan walked beside her and kept a distance from her. There was no change in his actions. He must have thought too much just now. He has been in charge of sea training for the past two days. As expected of the Demon King. The intensity of his training challenges everyones limits every day. This morning, he swam fully armed in the 5th Sea. In the afternoon, he swam lightly armed. Then, hepleted the underwater shooting and returned to the camp to rest. The gains from training with him are not small. The intensity of the training in the next ten days will only get harder. You still have to study at the same time. Little Fox, drink more energy supplements. Dont get tired in a moment of carelessness. It wasnt an exaggeration. Ye Jian hadnt undergone intense training for two and a half months. Her bodys functions werent fully functioning, so it was possible for idents to happen. Ye Jian remembered the summer vacation when she trained with him and smiled. Its indeed very difficult, but Im looking forward to learning all the hard skills. She turned her head and smiled at him. Major Xia, please guide me. Chapter 1561 - The Demon King Said, These Are My People.

Chapter 1561: The Demon King Said, These Are My People.

Dont worry. I will teach you well. Let me tell you something. There is a kidnapping n for the following tactical training. Ye Jian, be careful! Once you are captured, the punishment you will receive will be unforgettable. He wasnt teasing her. There was noughter either. There was only coldness in his voice. Ye Jian was certain that once she was captured, she wouldnt be treated well! Ye Jian felt a chill in her heart. It looked like this confrontation training was definitely stronger and more difficult than the previous training! If not, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt remind her in such a tone. She wasnt afraid of difficulties. She was just worried that she wouldnt be able to catch up with herrades! Ye Jian took a deep breath. She felt the pressure even before she started her training. Li Jinnian took the luggage from her hand. He turned his head and said to Xia Jinyuan, who was following him, How long do you n to stay in contact with myrades? Dont you n to go back and organize the team? His training style was entirely different from Xia Jinyuans. One was cold and tough, while the other was rxed. However, it was undeniable that Xia Jinyuans training style was what the Snow Region Brigade needed. He had wanted to join the Special Forces in the Snow Region Brigade. He even submitted his application form. In the end, he was asked by the leader to have a heart-to-heart talk. He was advised to stay in the navy and be a Special Forces soldier. His personality and training style waspletely different from Xia Jinyuans. It was one thing to mingle with hisrades, but why did he keep staring at the members of the Storm Commando Brigade? Demon King Li Jinnian chased him away. Major Xia was a thick-skinned person. He wouldnt be chased away so easily. He said calmly, I havent seen Ye Jian for a long time. I want to have a chat with her so that we wont be strangers. He was sincere and calm. No one could tell that he was doing this to apany his girlfriend. Besides having a side that no one knew about in front of Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan had always been unfathomable in front of other people. No one could guess what he was thinking. Anyway, from his expression, Li Jinnian couldnt tell if what he said was true or not. However, he understood him a little too. A strange feeling surged in his heart. He nced at Ye Jian and him secretly. The scene of the kiss shed past his mind again. Was he not mistaken just now? As a woman, she needed to be more sensitive. Ye Jian felt that Li Jinnians gaze was probing so she continued calmly, We will meet and interact for the next 45 days. Major Xia, you dont have to be so anxious. She emphasized the word anxious. Xia Jinyuan raised his wrist and looked at the time. The dim light on the dial flickered for a moment. He saw the time clearly and replied seriously, Its still early. Its not even ten oclock. Ill give you two hours of homework. Tonight, we will be returning to the camp early. Normally, we will gather at 11:00 PM. This was a powerful excuse. Demon King Li nodded. Sure. If you have the time, hurry up and revise. I need to organize the information tonight and pass it to you, Q King. After he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Jian with a cold and sharp gaze. Ye Jian, everyone here has no name or surname. They only have codenames. His codename is Q King, my codename is Demon King, and your codename is Golden Phoenix. From this moment onwards, you have entered the Storm Commando Brigade and be a member of our team. I hope you remember this. Chapter 1562 - Impossible

Chapter 1562: Impossible

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yes! Ye Jian replied, epting Demon Kings criticism. Xia Jinyuan didnt stand up for her. From now on, Ye Jian belonged to the Storm Commando Brigade. As for him, his time as a boyfriend to wee his girlfriend had ended. He put his personal feelings aside. For the next 45 days, they were justrades who wouldplete thebat training together, not lovers. Xia Jinyuan ced the supplies neatly aside and ced thest tank. Then, he walked to the front of the two teams with Li Jinnian. Ye Jian stood beside them. Li Jinnian introduced Ye Jian. New member of the Storm Commando Brigade, codenamed Golden Phoenix.. It was an extremely simple introduction. After he finished speaking, he asked Ye Jian to introduce herself. Ye Jians self-introduction was very simple too. Im Golden Phoenix. I wont disappoint myrades from the Storm Commando Brigade. Over! There was apuse. Therades from the Snow Region Brigade who knew Ye Jian pped hard and muttered in their hearts. After they were dismissed, Han Zheng jumped out and asked Xia Jinyuan in disbelief, Q King, what happened? Why did Golden Phoenix be a member of the Storm Commando Brigade? Shouldnt she belong to our team? Its the militarys arrangement. Theres no reason. This is what you see. Xia Jinyuan took off his wetbat uniform and revealed his muscr upper body. When his hand touched his belt buckle, he turned around. I want to change. Can you excuse yourself? Although the conditions on the skerry were limited, it was fine for one person to change his clothes alone. Han Zheng looked at his good friends upper body and whistled frivolously. Your figure is not bad. Fine, I cant cure you. I have to make way for you. There was no fresh water on the ind, but that didnt stop the two teams from getting fresh water. A few days ago, it was raining heavily. The two teams had stored a lot of fresh water in the tanks used to store supplies. Then, they used it to wipe themselves. There were still five days before hisbat training at sea. He had to use the water she stored sparingly. Bathing became a luxury. He could only wet the towel and wipe his body. Xia Jinyuan changed his clothes. When the members of the Snow Region Brigade saw Han Zhenging over, they waited for him to exin why Ye Jian became a member of the Storm Commando Brigade. The people Ye Jian knew were all members of the Snow Region Brigade. Last time, Q King got permission from the military and the general to tell Ye Jian what kind of special forces the Snow Region Brigade was. How did she be arade of the Storm Commando Brigade? Its the militarys arrangement, Han Zheng walked over and said seriously. Then, he looked at hisrades. Therades from the Snow Region Brigade looked at Han Zheng and waited for him to say something. However, after waiting for a while, Han Zheng didnt say anything. Finished? J5 asked. Only four words? Are you sure you didnt miss anything? Han Zheng nodded seriously. Understood. J5 nodded seriously. Then, he took off hisbat uniform as he walked. K7 turned and left too. His actions were the same as J5. What does he understand? Why dont I understand anything? Ive already said that its the militarys arrangement. What else do you not understand? T6 told hisrade sternly and patted his shoulder. He repeated, Its the militarys arrangement. The reason was: military arrangements. Chapter 1563 - A Terrible Ending

Chapter 1563: A Terrible Ending

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Snow Region Brigade had a total of 22 members participating in thebat training. These 22 special forces soldiers were all elites among elites. It could be said that any grassroots or field forces would be the king of this unit. Among them, including Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian only knew eight members. A few other members followed the leader to Pakistan for a secret meeting to take on the role of security, so they had seen Ye Jian secretly. But Ye Jian had never seen them before. As for the other members, although they had never seen Ye Jian, like White Crane, they were not unfamiliar with the name Ye Jian. This was because people in the team often mentioned her. They were familiar with her name but not with her. Didnt a few of you talk about Ye Jian every day in the past? Why didnt shee to our team? Why did she go to the Water Ghost team? The militarys arrangement? Dont tell me that we will fight her. . Even if we fight her, she might not be ourrade. This matter will depend on the militarys arrangements. At the end of the day, we still have to see what the military has nned. Hey, did you see what she looks like just now? A team member who was wearing headgear changed the topic to looks with interest He spoke the thoughts of several teammates. Thats right, thats right. Did anyone see it clearly? When she introduced herself, my eyes were about to pop out. Unfortunately, she was behind the moonlight, so that I couldnt see anything. I just felt that her voice was really nice. It was like ark. After a day of training, the topic would be more rxed during the break. Ye Jians appearance came into their conversation because of her identity and her gender. This group of male soldiers, who had been facing the sea for dozens of days, started chatting secretly. They were discussing why she was in the Water Ghost team since she was familiar with herrades. Second, how did she look? Was she good-looking? As for how capable, they put that aside. She definitely wouldnt be too bad if she could train with the male soldiers and join the Water Ghost camp led by the Demon King. If she was ipetent, would the military send her? Would the Demon King want her? Hence, there was no need to discuss this issue. They would discuss the topic that they were most interested in to rx. Besides rxing their bodies, they needed to rx their mind during high-intensity training. A female soldier would be the most beautiful scenery in the eyes of the male soldiers wherever she went. Pigeon and White Crane had seen Ye Jian before. Hearing that, they said in unison, We will know when we see her tomorrow, as long as she doesnt have camouge paint on her face. It looks like all of you are very interested in her looks. Why dont I tell the Demon King tomorrow and let him bring Ye Jian over to walk around in front of you? A faint and cold voice was heard. The team members who were resting together quickly pulled their sleeping bags over their heads and fell asleep in seconds! Xia Jinyuan took a few steps and walked to his teammate who asked how Ye Jian looked. He bent down and smiled calmly. If you really want to see her, I can bring you over now. I want to look for her. He sounded very sincere. It seemed like he really wanted to bring his teammates over. If he really believed him, his ending would be tragic. Chapter 1564 - Training to Death

Chapter 1564: Training to Death

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was not until Xia Jinyuan had left for at least three minutes that the teammate, whose head was hidden in his sleeping bag, heaved a sigh of relief. It was too scary to be caught red-handed. Cold sweat broke out on his back. Q King was the youngest captain of the Snow Region Brigade. He was also the strongest King among all the captains. He might be able to fight with hisrades, but when he sat there, besides the elegance in his bones, there was also the fierceness of a sleeping beast. No one knew what expression this elegant captain would have in the next second. No one knew what he would do after his expression changed. No one could guess what he would do, but everyone believed in him. Just like the Demon King of the Storm Commando Brigade, he was cold and seemed unreasonable. However, every Water Ghost trusted him and never doubted his ability. They would obey his orders and never question him.. The Water Ghosts must be ted. Look, they havente to rest. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, of course, they would be happy. The only female soldier has entered their camp. When they catch them tomorrow, they must tell them not to be too proud. The Water Ghosts were indeed happy. Although Ye Jian had briefly introduced herself, she still needed to introduce herself in detail when she reached the team. I am an urate sniper in long-range and closebat. I can lie low long-term and not get caught. The longest record is 92 hours. Afterpleting sniping training, I am good at using all kinds of guns. Ye Jian seized the time toplete her detailed introduction so that the Storm Commandos Water Ghosts could have a detailed understanding of herbat ability. She told them what she was good at. The Water Ghosts sitting cross-legged were dumbfounded. This and that, female soldier, is there anything you dont know? It wasnt an official asion. The soldiers below could ask Ye Jian questions at any time. Someone asked her what she didnt know. Ye Jian thought for a moment and smiled. There are many things that I dont know. I dont know how to fly in the sky or run on the ground. Besides driving a tank and an engineering truck, I dont know anything else. She never felt that she was good. Every mission, every new knowledge she learned, she would give it her all. The members of the Storm Commando Brigade were alreadyughing. They teased, Youre already good enough. If you want to learn more, Golden Phoenix, we will be trained to death by the Demon King. Every soldier had their own field. No matter how powerful a soldier was, they couldnt be proficient in everything. If thats the case, I believe the Demon King will be happy to see it happen. He will raise the difficulty of the extremely difficult training to 20. Ye Jian stood in front of the Water Ghosts confidently and spoke without any hesitation. The Demon King once said to me that a military school from a certain Western country said that reasonable training is called training. Unreasonable training is called training. He told me that if there is any unreasonable training in the future, please use this term. Theughter below got louder. Li Jinnian, who was standing at the side, nced at Ye Jian calmly. Then, his sharp and cold gaze slowly swept past hisrades, who werepletely rxed. The smile on the Water Ghost instantly disappeared. When his gaze swept past their heads, it was as sharp as a de brushing against their scalps. Chapter 1565 - Development

Chapter 1565: Development

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Receiving the Demon Kings gaze, this thought shed across the minds of all the Water Ghosts. Trouble. Weve rxed too much. Something big is going to happen! Ye Jian, who was closest to the Demon King, felt the changes in him. Like the Water Ghosts below, she felt that something big was going to happen! He was the same kind of person as Major Xia! He didnt know what they would do in the next second, but his instincts told him that it wouldnt be good. Everyone was silent for 30 seconds. Li Jinnian moved his lips slightly, and the Water Ghosts narrowed their eyes. They heard his voiceing in with the sea breeze. Tell us what else you dont know. Everyone, three minutes. Lets start. . Something big really happened! Based on their understanding of the Demon King, as long as they didnt know how to do it he would let them know! Brothers, be careful. Dont let the two armies note out ! The meeting turned into a self-reflection session. When Xia Jinyuan came over, he saw the Demon King standing in front with a cold expression. The Water Ghosts were lined up neatly. Their faces were all saying, what do I not know. The Water Ghost with the codename Big Prawn was clearly very cool at night, but sweat popped out on his forehead. His fingers were tapping on aptop quickly. It was obvious that he was memorizing every word that was said. Li Jinnian raised his eyes and exchanged nces with Xia Jinyuan. He tilted his head and said to Ye Jian, Go and study with Q King. Return to the team at midnight. I will ce the training course beside your sleeping bag tomorrow. Yes! Ye Jian saluted and walked towards Xia Jinyuan. At 10:00 PM, the starry sky seemed purer. It was so clear that it seemed to have stopped. Even the neb could be vaguely seen. The members of the Snow Region Brigade were already asleep. The Water Ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade had been self-reflecting for an hour. At eleven oclock, they crawled into their sleeping bags and stood in the dark. The sentinel with a steel gun in his hand was in front and one guard at the back. Li Jinnian nced at the two figures sitting on the ground facing the sea breeze. After walking a few steps towards them, he suddenly stopped because Xia Jinyuan sensed someone approaching and turned his head to look at him. Nodding at him, Li Jinnian turned around and walked towards his sleeping bag. The background of the two of them was very harmonious. Even though there was a certain distance between them, there was a subtle intimacy that no one could join in. However, from the looks of it, there was no rtionship between the two of them. Some seabirds let out frightened cries. They pped their wings and rushed into the sea. Their small figures flew around in the sky a few times before returning to the ind. Li Jinnian didnt fall asleep immediately. Instead, he looked at the progress of the two teamsbat training. After looking at the training data for the past few days, Li Jinnian, who was usually expressionless, raised his head and pinched his eyebrows. A hint of coldness shed past his cold and exquisite handsome face. It had to be said that the Storm Commando Brigade was very different from the Snow Region Brigade. The members of the Snow Region Brigade had morebat experience and chemistry than the members of the Storm Commando Brigade. They still needed to strengthen their training. As the countrys military power increased, the countrys requirements for the special forces increased too. Every special forces unit needed to be fully developed. It wasnt just abat area. It needed to be developed in all aspects. Chapter 1566 - Dont Mislead People

Chapter 1566: Dont Mislead People

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The main task of the Storm Commando Brigade was to carry out direct military missions. They were to seize, destroy, and upy military targets quickly. The second task was the special investigation missions. The third task was unconventionalbat missions. The fourth task was overseas missions. The fifth task was to participate in the anti-terrorist missions. From a general point of view, it looked simr to the Snow Region Brigades missions. In reality, they focused onnd warfare, reconnaissance, surprise attacks, and infiltration. There would be army figures in the snow, ins, forests, mountains, deserts, andkes. This included the specialties of the Water Ghosts. However, the Water Ghosts were not as good as the members of the Snow Region Brigade when it came tond, forests, mountains, and snow warfare. At sea, the Water Ghosts focused on infiltration andnding on the beach.. Diving was a top priority. The main focus was on special operations at sea like inds and ships. After the seapetition ended, they would have to follow the Snow Region Special Forces to fight onnd. The two teams would learn from each other andplement each other. This was the purpose of the training. Li Jinnian didnt raise his head for a long time. From time to time, he would pick up a pen and write on the training subjects of the Storm Commando Brigade that had failed. He would also write a summary and save it on an encryptedputer. These were rare and precious materials during training. They were used to dissect the Snow Region Brigade and gain valuable experience. Not only were these materials precious, but they were also confidential. Time ticked by. The young special forces soldiers fell asleep as they listened to the sound of the waves. Besides Xia Jinyuan, who was still helping Ye Jian with her homework, only Li Jinnian and the two sentinels have not gone to sleep. At midnight, Xia Jinyuan closed his textbooks on time and said to Ye Jian, You need tobine the experiments. You cant just memorize the theories. To rush the process, you didnt focus on building the theories . He was talking about the principle of the single-ne machine. Although she was in themand ss and had nothing to do with technology, her second-year training was still rted to technology. The teachers were progressing very quickly, so she had to speed up her progress. She had seen the numerous trophies that Xia Jinyuan had won during his time at the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Among them, he had solved a difficult problem with the construction of a single-engine machine with an experimental team. He had won third-ss merits. Now, it was a piece of cake for him to exin the most basic content. Also, his exnation was very detailed. He was able to get to the main point. Ye Jian got it quickly There was no sign that she didnt understand it. After picking up all the textbooks, Ye Jian looked at him with a smile and teased him, Wont you feel a little aggrieved if I let you teach me? Youve graduated long ago. I didnt expect you to still remember the knowledge in the textbooks. It looks like when youre old and retired, you might be able to go back to the military school and be a professor. You can teach and groom the next generation. Xia Jinyuan wasnt afraid of being teased. Hearing that, he raised his eyebrows elegantly and smiled in an especially noble manner. Why would I feel wronged? Im not afraid that I will forget. Thats why I used you to practice. However, youre right. I n to return as a professor when Im old and livefortably in the military. If he wore this military uniform, he wouldnt be able to bear to take it off for the rest of his life. If he really retired, he joked with the old man at home that he would go back to the military school to teach. However, he was dismissed by the old man. Chapter 1567 - Temptation

Chapter 1567: Temptation

He seemed to be in a good mood. His gaze was deep and gentle as he looked at Ye Jian. The smile on his thin lips got deeper. Im old. Youre old too. Why dont we go back to the military school to teach and mislead other people? Q King is in his prime now. Theres no need to think so far ahead. Its gettingte. Ill have to trouble Q King to tutor me tonight. Thank you. Good night. Ye Jian yawned and stood up first to bid farewell to the young major who was still interested in continuing the conversation. Once she finished speaking, she left swiftly. Xia Jinyuan: . What should he do? Little Fox was getting harder and harder to deal with. The more he did this, the itchier he felt. With a smile on his face, he watched as her slender figure left his vision. He stood at the same spot and watched her for a long time. He only left after the gentle smile on his face disappeared. The Demon Kings side was still lit up. He needed to see what he was researching. At midnight, Li Jinnian was still tidying up the training results over the past few days. To better see the difference in strength between the two teams, he especially drew a form. The training process for the past few days was written on the form. No one knew what he was thinking, but his slender and good-looking eyebrows were always furrowed. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the form he had drawn and the words in it. He realized a problem. The training that Xia Jinyuan ledst week was more of a training course than a training program! He led the members of the Snow Region Brigade to provide lessons for the Storm Commando Brigade! From targeted and narrow spacebat training torge-scale mountain infiltrationbat and closebat, he used one-on-one learning mode to let the members of the Storm Commando Brigade catch up with them onnd. Are you still tidying up the information? About one meter away, Xia Jinyuan restrained his voice and opened his mouth. He nced at the ground lit up with light and saw a simple sand table made of sand and rocks. Research tactics? What goodbat ns do you have? Normally, when the other members were already asleep, Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian still needed to discuss the problems that urred during the days training and analyze them so that they could change and adjust their training in time. Hearing his voice from behind, Li Jinnian closed the document in his hand and stood up. He turned around and looked at the young major, who had put in a lot of effort. Just now, I was studying a few weak projects in my team. I inadvertently discovered a problem. Problem? Xia Jinyuan thought that it was a problem during training. He pointed at the beach and asked the two of them to sit down. What problem? How serious is it? Knowing that he had misunderstood, Li Jinnian exined, Its a training problem. The two of them sat on the soft beach. Li Jinnian passed the documents in his hand to Xia Jinyuan. Please take a look at the draft. The Q King of the Snow Region Brigade was indeed worthy of his reputation. If he didnt organize the training materials and see what else he needed to add and analyzed the difference inbat skills between the two teams, he wouldnt have realized that Q King was so thoughtful. The overseaspetitionsted for twenty days. Five of them were fighting at sea, and the other fifteen were fighting onnd. At that time, Xia Jinyuan teased him, Demon King, youre under a lot of pressure. You have to fight onnd for fifteen days, including snow, ins, and mountains. These are all my armys strengths. You need to speed up your progress. Chapter 1568 - What Do You Think?

Chapter 1568: What Do You Think?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan was still looking at the analysis. Li Jinnian said calmly, Thepetition will be held in May next year. Theres less than half a year left. The Storm Commando Brigade needs to speed up their progress. If not, they will disappoint Q King. Its nothing. Its to repay you for your hard work in training Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan closed the information and looked at hisptop. He couldnt help but smile. Demon King, dont tell me that you n to send all this information to the higher-ups? Demon King Li ced the information he arranged on the keyboard and raised his eyebrows. What do you think? I dont have any objections. I just feel that this is a small matter.. Xia Jinyuan didnt expect him to be so serious. He didnt change his mind. Xia Jinyuan smiled and shook his head. He thought of something and said, Ye Jians codename is Golden Phoenix. Is that her codename in your Storm Commando Brigade? Also, dont write her codename on the report. Li Jinnian was puzzled. He looked at Xia Jinyuan calmly. What do you mean? Theres a problem here. Xia Jinyuan looked at him seriously. Our team hasnt decided on her codename. You cant give her a codename so easily. Once the military approves it, we cant change it for her. Facing Li Jinnians confusion, Xia Jinyuan exined in detail, Because its really hard to hear! There are no many people in the unit with codenames like Golden Phoenix.'' So it was because it didnt sound good. Li Jinnian nced at him coldly. Then, he pressed the delete button on hisputer and deleted the words Golden Phoenix. He asked him, Whats your codename? Xia Jinyuan picked up a pen and wrote the words Azure Bird on the paper. He said, Rece it with Azure Bird temporarily. Remember to write temporary use on it. Dont mess up. She would be the Phoenix King. An azure bird was better than a golden phoenix! Poetry of the SouthNine Laments had a saying: Three birds came flying from the south; I marked their constancy and wished to follow northwards. I wanted the three birds to take a message for me, but they left with a start and I was toote to catch them. These were divine birds from the ancient legends of China. They were bright in color and light-weight. Also, they were the predecessor of the phoenix. Little Fox hadnt undergone the Phoenixs Nirvana so she could use the codename Azure Bird temporarily. Azure Bird was indeed better than Golden Phoenix. Li Jinnian didnt have any objections and quickly typed the word Azure Bird into theputer. He didnt even ask why. Xia Jinyuan stood up. He seemed to be in a good mental state. Have an early rest. Li Jinnian nodded. After Xia Jinyuan left, he didnt get up to rest. He tidied up the information in his hand and sent it to the Naval Command center to end the days work. He ced his palm on theputer screen. After a while, he narrowed his cold eyes. A hint of darkness shed past his eyes. To repay you for your hard work in training Ye Jian. There seemed to be a deeper meaning behind his words. It was almost one oclock in the morning. Li Jinnian thought for a moment and threw it to the back of his mind. He got up and went back to his sleeping bag to rest. No matter what his intention was, Q King did help them a lot this time. He hadpleted dozens of advanced personal training courses for the Special Forces. With him leading the team for training, thebat level of the entire team would definitely increase. Under Q Kings lead, the Snow Region Brigade had already achieved an enormous leap. Chapter 1569 - Capturing Her

Chapter 1569: Capturing Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Snipers were not just snipers. They could also be assault soldiers who could fight from a distance. Electronic Detonators needed to take care of a breakthrough battle too. Even the technical soldier with the codename Z7 was able to be a firearms expert The person who reced K7 should be a medic. In the end, his professional skills andbat skills improved together. As a major, Xia Jinyuan exploited the potential of every team member. In his words, a person is a machine. You will only know how powerful his performance is when he operates. That was true. Only by operating could everyones potential be stimted. The moon had already risen above the sea. The stars that dotted the sky gradually disappeared.. The flickering of the stars indicated the arrival of a new day. Ye Jian caught up with the two teams at the fastest and most stable speed. As the only female soldier of the two teams, she didnt receive any special treatment. She had to train as hard as her team members trained. Besides sleeping further, Ye Jian was no different from the male soldiers. They ate and lived together. No one took care of her because she was a female soldier. During training, no one raised the heavy rock in their hands a little higher because she was a female soldier, so that she could eat less. There was nothing special about her. Everyone knew that she was suffering now because she wanted toplete her mission ande back alive. During the ten days of training, the meat on Ye Jians face, which she had painstakingly raised in school, became thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her facial features became more exquisite. Azure Bird, Big Prawn, the two of you will reach the highest point closest to the beach in ten minutes. This ce Li Jinnian spread out the battle map and started to arrange the battle n. After midnight, the match between the two teams started. Half an hour ago, they arrived at this unfamiliar ind. It was covered with rocks and trees. From the military map, it looked like a mountain range. However, this was the wrong map. The east and west were upside down. The coordinates inside were wrong too. Looking at this wrong military map, Li Jinnian started toplete his n based on his experience. The entire ind was already covered with surveince cameras. Every member was equipped with a signal device. It allowed the military leaders who were observing the two teams to know the movements of all the members. The Storm Commando Brigade entered half an hour ago. The same went for the Snow Region Brigade. The military purposely arranged an unfamiliar ind to test them. It was more challenging. The two of you will initiate infiltration and clearance. The five of you will form a team and cover the beachnding. Remember, no one is allowed to act alone. You must cover each other and guard each other! The three of you will form a team. We will be diving, and we will be fighting in a semicircle. Li Jinnian was a goodmander. He and Xia Jinyuan were the kings. They would see who wins this time. As a sniper and an assault rifleman, Ye Jian needed to carry two guns on her back. She ced the assault rifle in front of her chest and the sniper rifle on her back. Everyone listened to Li Jinnians arrangements andid down quietly in the cold seawater, waiting for midnight. At the Snow Region Brigade, Xia Jinyuan opened the map that he had just got. When he saw it, his face turned dark. The military was indeed despicable. They even purposely gave him the wrong map. It didnt matter. He had the wrong map, but Demon King Li must be the same. Chapter 1570 - Full Scheme

Chapter 1570: Full Scheme

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan took a closer look at the map. He realized that not only did they reverse the west and south directions, but even the coordinates inside were wrong. He didnt expect this map to help them. Without a map, the members of the Snow Region Brigade could stillplete their mission. Although the sea was the territory of the Water Ghosts, they couldnt rely solely on military maps when it came tobat. He rolled up the military map in his hand and was about to put it away when a wave suddenly pped over Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and looked at the military map that was supposed to be waterproof and mold-proof. It was instantly soaked. Then, the terrain on it got dyed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only was it a fake map, but it was easily damaged. I need to make some progress in the report. Xia Jinyuan shook the military map and carefully folded it, and ced it in the waterproof bag. . Although it was a military map made of rice paper, it was still a map. It wasnt his habit to throw it away. When he was writing the report, he nned to put it in a sealed stic bag and ce it at the back of the report. He wanted to let the military leaders see how low the fake quality of the map was. Actually, the leaders of the military wanted to joke around with them to lighten the atmosphere! Therades from the Snow Region Brigade looked at the military map. They felt that something would happen after thepetition. B It couldnt be helped. If their Q King confronted the military, he would be even more narrow-minded than ady. Hahaha, but they liked it. Q King was narrow-minded because he wanted to gain benefits for the Snow Region Brigade. In the words of the major general, Even if a swallow passes over his head, he will have to pluck a few feathers to use as a quill. We dont need the map. Im afraid that if we use it, it will be equivalent to stuffing ourrades into a fire pit. Theres still some time. Lets hurry up and deploy our tactics. Xia Jinyuan arranged for fourrades in armybat uniforms to keep watch. Their Azure Bird is familiar with ourbat method. Hence, once you discover her, that Azure Bird must be captured alive. Dont give her a chance to escape. Xia Jinyuan was talking about Ye Jian. He was telling all his team members how they should treat Ye Jian. The members of the Snow Region Brigade nodded. That was a must! Green Bird was familiar with theirbat style in the Water Ghost camp. She was like a bright and cold de hanging on their necks. If itnded, blood would definitely be spilled. Capture her alive. Lets see if we can get anything out of her. You have seen Demon King Lis training. All his arrangements will only be the most lethal. As long as we know one thing, its better than tearing a piece of his flesh. At the mention ofbat, Xia Jinyuans aura changed entirely. He was no longer the elegant prince. He was like a blood-soaked Shura. There was a chill in his deep and dark eyes. As he spoke, his voice was sharp and intimidating. Q Kingmanded to capture Azure Bird alive. It looks like his n is to kill one by one. In a temporarymand center on an ind, a group of high-ranking generals with shining gold stars on their epaulets looked at Xia Jinyuans arrangements on the big screen. Major General Yangughed and said, Azure Bird knows the Snow Region Brigadesbat style. Q King wont leave such a huge threat at the end. However, Azure Birds ability is not bad. Her reconnaissance skills have always been at the upper level. She wont show her face easily. Let Q King and the rest try to catch her. Chapter 1571 - Doesnt Look Like a Captured Person

Chapter 1571: Doesnt Look Like a Captured Person

The navymander looked at the Storm Commando Brigade with a serious expression. His gaze was locked on them. Although it was just a match between two teams, it showed thebat skills of their respective teams on the battlefield. There were five big missions in this match. It was equivalent to one big mission a day. Although thispetition was not about winning or losing but about discovering their own problems and gaining experience to improve theirbat skills, they could not lose easily. He had already seen the analysis data sent by Demon King. It clearly stated that the Storm Commando Brigade was at a disadvantage against the Snow Region Brigade. The hignds, forests, ins, and deserts were their weakness! Among the Water Ghosts in the Storm Commando Brigade, only Li Jinnian went to the hignds toplete his training. The other Water Ghosts didnt even do that. The navymanders heart was heavy. The major generals heart was heavy too. Azure Bird wasnt easy to deal with. It would be difficult to capture her alive. The Snow Region Brigade likes tounch sneak attacks at night. We have to guard against this. However, Q King knows that Im familiar with theirbat style. Based on my understanding of him, he will definitely adjust his tactics. Demon King, this beach grab is our Storm Commando Brigades strong suit. Lets not care about theter fights. Lets take down todays battle first. The person who spoke was Ye Jian. At this moment, she was a member of the Storm Commando Brigade. She wasnt therade Xia Jinyuan and the rest fought together with. Since they were in different camps, she would naturally give her best to win. She had seen the information Li Jinnian gave her and knew where the weakness of the Storm Commando Brigade was. Hence, what they needed to do now was to y to their strengths and avoid their shorings. Im in the same team as Big Prawn. Big Prawns anti-reconnaissance ability is very strong. If anything happens to me, Big Prawn will inform everyone immediately. If I unfortunately be a captive,rades, dont be in a hurry to act. The Snow Region Brigades members will use me as bait to lure you. So, if Im captured, I will think of a way to escape. Li Jinnian looked at Azure Bird who had guns on her chest and back. He smiled and said calmly, You dont look like someone who will be captured. Thank you, Demon King, for your kind words. I will definitely not let myself be a captive, but Q King will target me and try to catch me first. After all, theres a kidnapping n inside. He warned me from the start. Ye Jian knew Xia Jinyuan well. Before the two sides exchanged fire, they had already analyzed each other. All the Water Ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade listened attentively. They deployed and counted their equipment. One of the Water Ghosts pointed at the yellow firepower supporting device installed on the muzzle and smiled. I have to be careful about this. The firepower is a little strong. This was an underwater rifle, but it wasnt the underwater rifle that was normally used for training. It was thetest underwaterbat rifle that China had researched and specially assigned to the Storm Commando Bridades Special Forces. It was mainly used to break through underwater and snatch the beach cover. The equipment for this confrontation was not bad, especially theplementary firepower. There were assault rifles, sniper rifles, submachine guns, and pistols. Themunication wasplete too, but the mostplete was still the equipment. In short, everyone was confident when they saw their equipment. Of course, they were confident. Azure Bird, a sniper is equivalent to the strength of ten people. The most crucial point of the beach is in your hands. Li Jinnian handed the sniper rifle to Ye Jian. However, the magazine was still in his hand. After Ye Jian took the gun, he bent over slightly. His cold and handsome face was focused as he personally loaded the magazine. Good start. Ye Jian carried the sniper rifle on her back and smiled, Good start! Chapter 1572 - Hidden Sniper

Chapter 1572: Hidden Sniper

At 12:00 AM, an order from the military came through the wireless earpiece. The five-day battle between the two armies had begun. After giving the order, the members of the Storm Commando Brigade, who were wearing ck rubber diving suits, slid into the sea silently. They brushed their hands lightly and covered a few meters in a moment. Then, they dived into their territory like demon fish. Armed swimming was the Storm Commando Brigades specialty. Because the military map was in the opposite direction, even theirnding point was the opposite. Hence, they needed to swim with all their heavy equipment before they could reach the real location. Theres an undercurrent. Be careful. The Water Ghost, who was in charge of reconnaissance, turned around and waved his hand in front of the underwater searchlight, reminding his teammates to be careful of being washed away by the undercurrent. It wasmon for Water Ghosts to encounter undercurrents during underwater training. As long as they sent a signal, everyone would have a solution. The Water Ghost, who was about two meters away from the surface of the sea, quickly surfaced and adjusted the three of them to swim in a group. Although the rubber diving suit had a cold-proof function, the body was surrounded by seawater. No matter how good the cold-proof function was, the body still felt cold after swimming for half an hour. There were still two nautical miles away from thending point. Under Li Jinnians lead, Ye Jian avoided a few reefs and followed the members in front at her fastest speed. As she was at a differentnding spot from the Water Ghosts with the codename Big Prawn, she needed to circle around the back of the ind andnd at the end of the horizon. After swimming two nautical miles, Li Jinnian signaled for them to split up. He stretched out his right hand that was clenched into a fist and touched Ye Jians hand that was clenched into a fist as well. He made an okay gesture and waved at Big Prawn. Ye Jian saw his slender and tall figure disappearing from her sight in the blink of an eye. Lets go! Big Prawn gestured for Ye Jian to follow his swimming path towards thending point. The waves on the sea were huge. Ye Jian and Big Prawn passed through the ink-like waves like dragons and reached theirnding point at the designated time. The two of them took off their breathing masks and pressed their backs against the cold rocks. They raised their heads and looked up. The underwater lights had already been turned off. It was all thanks to their eyesight that they could tell how high they were from thending point. Its no less than six meters. Its a graniteyer, so it might be heavily weathered. The climb will take one hour. Big Prawn lowered his head. His chest was still heaving as he said to Ye Jian, There might be a sniper hiding above. Its a little suspicious. If they could think of anding point, the Snow Region Brigade could too. Ye Jian, who was adjusting her breathing, smiled slyly. The military maps we have are all problematic. In that case, the Snow Region Brigade will get the same thing as us. If we take the advantageous spot first, they will be suspicious too. There were always some falsehoods inbat. Both sides had witnessed each others strength. No one would act rashly. No one would think that they had the upper hand. Simrly, the Snow Region Brigade felt the same way too. The sea waves hit the rocks. The salty and cold seawaternded in her mouth. It was so salty and bitter that her facial features were distorted. Ye Jian used her hands to climb the corroded ck rock. She relied on the strength of her arms to climb to the top of the ind and upy a high defense position. On the other side, the Storm Commando team swam ashore andpleted the first step. Chapter 1573 - Watch the Green Bird Closely

Chapter 1573: Watch the Green Bird Closely

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Snow Region Brigade, Xia Jinyuan led his team members and passed through the dense forest on the ind. There were too many vines. In order to not expose their trajectory, they couldnt cut off these vines to create a path. They had to walk on the ground. We will take the materials on the spot and use the vines as ropes. We will descend directly! The scout team and themando team at the front pushed forward quickly. They had a good grasp of the terrain so they needed to provide a route for theirrades behind them. Hearing this, the four team members who were protecting them at the back half squatted. Two of them covered their sides so that theirrades could descend quickly. Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry! About 3.5 meters! . Therades from the Snow Region Brigade who went down first found a ce to hide. Figures moved quickly on the rock-covered ind. Although the military gave them anding point in the opposite direction, none of the members participating in the confrontation raised any objections. On the battlefield,bat was ever-changing. Adapting and finding the right direction that was beneficial tobat was a skill every member needed to master. J5 hugged the tree trunk andnded quickly. He said in a low voice, Its a protruding mountain. We will upy the highest point first and send two snipers to guard it. No one can get close to it. Its toote. Demon King Li has his eyes on this ce. Xia Jinyuan retracted his binocrs and hung it on his neck. After that, he smiled sinisterly and coldly. Azure Bird might be up there. Pigeon, White Crane, you two hurry. Lock her position first and confirm her exact location before reporting it to me. Yes! Pigeon and White Crane epted the order and swung the assault rifle in their hands behind their backs. They jumped up and grabbed the roots that had grown for many years and were exposed to the outeryer of the rock. The two agile Special Forces soldiers disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xia Jinyuan curved his thin lips and looked at the highest point with his dark eyes. Little Fox, you have to be steady. If you get captured, you might have to postpone your dream of entering the Snow Region Brigade. Wearing his five-fingeredbat gloves, Xia Jinyuan clenched his fists secretly. His heart was a little tense. There was no open space on the ind. It was filled with mysterious rocks and woods that offer camouge. Although the woods were easy to hide, it was also very dangerous. When a scout from the Snow Region Brigade jumped down from a rock, he wore hisbat boots andnded on a smooth rock with moss growing on it. He twisted his left leg suddenly and got a sprain. Fix it with a bandage to prevent a second injury. Spray it with anti-inmmatory and pain stabilizing spray. Lets finish this tonight first. K7 became a medic. He took out bandages and sprayers from his first-aid kit. He took off hisradesbat boots and socks and started to treat them simply. After bandaging his wound, the injuredrade moved his ankle. Done! If youre done, lets go, brother. J5s voice came from the earpiece. It was low and you could faintly hear the sound of the sea waves. He was already close to the beach. It was already 3:20 AM. Three hours and twenty minutes passed. Neither side made any progress, but the battle had already begun. Big Shark, six oclock. The sentry position is concealed. Ye Jian, who had already set up her gun, used her scope to observe her surroundings. After nearly an hour of observation, there were a few leaves shaking lightly in her scope. The wind on the sea was very strong. It was normal for the leaves to shake. The abnormal thing was that the leaves were all tightly clenched. Chapter 1574 - Target Locked, Danger

Chapter 1574: Target Locked, Danger

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian noticed the situation and reminded herrades in a low voice. She started adjusting her aim and preparing to cover andplete her sniping. She needed to maintain the consistency of her close-range and long-range shooting, so she needed to adjust her aim asionally. The Water Ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade had already sessfully snatched the beach and started moving towards the inside of the ind. After reminding Big Shark, who had already discovered the sentry position, they avoided the other partys alert range and circled around to nk them. At 3:30 AM, a Snow Region Brigaderade was ambushed by two members of the Storm Commando Brigade and unfortunately died. This was a good start. The navymander heaved a sigh of relief. At least he could take a breather. The sound of nk cartridges started ringing in the air above the ind. The Snow Region Brigade, who knew that one of theirrades had died, took care of a Water Ghost that was doing reconnaissance as quickly as possible.. Very good, within five minutes, the two sides were tied. The major general of the army heaved a sigh of relief. It was not bad to win one round in five minutes. Li Jinnians cold voice reached everyones ears. We have entered the attack range. Second team, first team. Advance forward alternately. At night, they could focus on sneak attacks. Using such tactics would yield good results. Although there was enough firepower in this match, there were no infrared sensors in modern equipment except formunication. Theres only night-vision goggles so that you wouldnt fall badly. Thus, they relied on their eyes and ears to receive the dangerous information from the outside world. They were able to quickly escape danger. Xia Jinyuan sat on a rock. He was waiting for the scouts to reply so that he could confirm what the mission was. The military map was wrong and the mission was unclear. There was no clearpetition. Xia Jinyuan hugged his gun and waited patiently. His beast-like eyes were filled with excitement. It was indeed more challenging to fight a match where neither side knew what the final oue would be. That was because you needed to fight while exploring. The first person to figure out what their mission was would be able to deploy in advance and snatch the opportunity. Group A is still 700 meters away from Group Bs mission target. In themand room, the technician operated theputer and zoomed in on the war zone. An abandoned three-story building appeared on the screen. The entire building was shaped like a 7. The Storm Commando Brigade needed to upy this ce to win thepetition. The navymander sighed in admiration at the major general sitting beside him. The sharp de of the country lives up to its reputation. They found the site so quickly. If they could start defending the moment they found the site, the Storm Commando Brigade would have to use force. Both sides have entered different locations. If Group A hasnt discovered the situation, I will consider removing Q Kings position, the major general replied in a deep voice. Three hours and forty minutes have passed. If both sides dont even know what they are guarding, I will have to apologize to the country. Group A was the Snow Region Brigade, and Group B was the Storm Commando Brigade. Five minutester, Xia Jinyuan suddenly jumped down from the rock like a leopard. Then, he rushed into the night and entered the forest where the branches were intertwined. Chapter 1575 - High Standards!

Chapter 1575: High Standards!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The members of the Snow Region Brigade had already arrived at a dpidated building that was no different from a haunted house. No one knew how long ago it had been built. The outer walls were covered with vines and nts. The walls were peeling badly. Some of the walls had even copsed. Z7 moved closer and scratched the wall with his fingers. A huge piece of the wall was easily torn into pieces. Q King, this is the position we need to cover. Okay, I need to know the internal structure of the entire building in five minutes. Xia Jinyuan raised his head and looked at the abandoned building. It was built secretly. It was actually built at the lowest point of the entire ind. If you didnt look carefully, you wouldnt know its existence at night.. He lowered his head and looked at the time. He said in a low voice, The time starts now. Ill be back in five minutes. There was no need for him to split the work. He left behind the sentries and the ambushes The scouts scouted the path and started moving quickly. asionally, the team members voices woulde from the earpiece and report the situation on their side. Xia Jinyuan said calmly, Found construction cover. Its three stories high and dangerous. The six of you will guard outside. The few of us will guard inside. Whoever dies think about what I will do to you. The threat was self-evident. Although there were good benefits to following their captain, there was also pressure. On this night, there were no stars in the sky. The weather on the sea was ever-changing. One second ago, the moon was cold and the stars were sparse. The next second, there might be dark clouds covering the sky. The sudden rain was apanied by thunder and lightning. The six special forces soldiers from the Snow Region Brigade were trying to confuse the Storm Commando Brigade so that the Water Ghosts would think that they were all hiding in the forest. However, Xia Jinyuan didnt think that he would be able to fool Li Jinnian. He contacted White Crane and Pigeon who were looking for Ye Jians hiding ce. Hows the situation on your side? Have you found the exact location? White Crane didnt reply. Pigeon was the one who answered him. His voice was low and ruthless. Q King, White Crane died in battle. He raised his gun and was silently killed. Sigh, Azure Birds long-range sniping is too far away. What sniper rifle is she holding? Her shooting range is probably more than 800 meters! Its quite fast. Let him squat for two hours. Xia Jinyuans voice was heard almost as soon as Pigeon finished speaking. His tone was calm, as if he was not surprised at all, as if he had heard something very normal. Pigeon looked at his poorrade who had been killed. The seriousness on his face became even more serious. Q King, Azure Bird is holding back. Im afraid the Demon King already knows your dy tactic. I didnt think that I would be able to hide it from him for long. To me, one minute is one minute. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He was happy for Ye Jians performance, but he was a little disappointed. He wanted to fight alongside her too Then, he gave Pigeon an order. Retreat after you have stabilized. Be careful not to be stared at by her from all angles. Also, tell White Crane that theres no need to be surprised if he was killed by Azure Bird. Her sniping skills have already surpassed mine, so its normal for her to kill White Crane. As for you, be careful. Azure Bird is very patient. She can lurk in the desert alone for one day and one night. As long as the sand covers her body and she doesnt get buried alive, she will definitely not move. She will definitely not let go of her next target. So, do as you deem fit. If you die, White Crane will have apanion. Chapter 1576 - Powerful Combat Style

Chapter 1576: Powerful Combat Style

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Pigeon: . He was stunned. Her sniping skills exceeded Q Kings, who was also a sniper Didnt he and White Crane understand Q Kings situation? Xia Jinyuan didnt have the time to care about hisradesplicated feelings. He cut off themunication and thought of Ye Jian. There was a hint of gentleness in his cold and handsome face. The gentleness was only for Ye Jian. He wouldnt be surprised if Pigeon was killed too. To him, this was a normal thing because he understood Ye Jians capabilities. Snipers needed to keep practicing and mastering new skills. In order to support her superior unit, she needed to be able to fight in any environment and cooperate with any unit that required her cooperation. Ye Jian was very talented and had trained with Demon King Li before.. It could be said that the two of them had already cultivated their initial chemistry. Now, her identity has turned into a Water Ghost. There was no need for any buffer. She could fight directly. When she came over from school, he was still worried that she would not be able to keep up with the training pace of the two teams. In just half a day, he knew that his worry was unnecessary. The military unit had high requirements for the snipers stamina and brainpower. They needed to be able to disy their unique skills in any environment. They were able to enter the sea ind and receive instructions to snipe and to enter their optimal state quickly. Ye Jian had an extremely high level of quick scanning ability. She was able to quickly detect if there were any signs of enemy activity in the area. If it was during the day, she would be able to find out if there were any signs of them passing through the hidden sniper points she hid in less than 30 seconds. At night, she would observe her surroundings carefully as she walked. When she hid well, she would observe her surroundings carefully with her scope. With her heaven-defying memory, she would remember everything she saw. The next time she noticed something amiss, she would know that something was amiss. Once she noticed something amiss, Ye Jian would not hesitate to attack. Now, whether Pigeon could escape from a snipers gun depended on Pigeons ability. In the Storm Commando Brigade, Big Prawn had already reported Ye Jians situation to Li Jinnian. His tone was filled with admiration. Very impressive! She was able toplete an urate 800-meter long-distance shot in thisplicated mountainous terrain and directly kill a member of the Snow Region Brigade who was trying to get close to us. Theres no need to upy it. After hearing that, Li Jinnian gave a new order to Ye Jian and Big Prawn. Q King is misleading us. There are only a few members on the ind. Snatching the beach is not our priority. If this was the main point, they wouldnt encounter any firepower when theynded. Hence, when they entered the ind to search, they would have to exchange fire. However, there were only a few sounds. Ye Jian didnt shift her gaze away from the scope and joined the conversation. It matches Q Kingsbat style. Over. There was another goal. Where was it? After she finished speaking, Ye Jian inspected the entire area that she was in charge of. She first used the system mode from left to right and then from right to left to quickly cover the entire area so that she wouldnt leave any ces behind. After confirming that there were no problems, she did a thorough scan again. She focused on dividing the range of her sniper rifle. Starting from her defense line, she split the entire area into three sections: left, middle, and right. Every section was scanned to a depth of about 55 yards. Chapter 1577 - Terrifying Strength

Chapter 1577: Terrifying Strength

Whether she had seen the Snow Region Brigade or not, in Ye Jians heart, they were like towering snow mountains that were hard to cross. Their capabilities were the same. To be honest, it was more exciting than fighting alongside them. Ye Jian held the butt of the sniper rifle. Her beautiful face was hidden in the dark. Her expression was cold and calm. Afterpleting her first shot, she didnt immediately get up and go to the next sniper base. She didnt need to leave the base now. The reason was simple. She was a hunter and her former teammates were her prey. Due to the quick reaction of the Snow Region Brigades Special Forces, Ye Jian didnt pause much. She moved the sniper rifle slightly andpleted aprehensive scan. After scanning the area, she aimed at the middle distance and surveyed the area again. She had to be careful andplete the search. She couldnt miss any details of the locked area. Finally, when she was about 50 meters away from her first target, she noticed something amiss. Ye Jian smiled. Her faint smile was like a red plum blooming in the snow wind. It was so beautiful that it was eye-catching. It was also frighteningly cold. Ye Jian adjusted her aim and held her breath. She didnt shoot immediately. She needed to use the deviation vision technique to shoot urately. At night, the part used by the eyes was different from during the day. During the day, the eyes use the middle part of the pupils. At night, they used the outer part of the pupils. Only by deviating from the center could sheplete her shot. About 5.2 inches away from the observation target center, Ye Jian didnt hesitate anymore and pulled the trigger. Bang! Gunshots sounded. The seabirds that finally returned to their nests were frightened again. Pigeon covered his chest and pretended to fall backward and die. At the same time, he contacted Xia Jinyuan. Q King, Im dead. White Crane finally has apanion! Without answering, Xia Jinyuan cut off his connection with Pigeon. Facing the heartless abandonment, Pigeon turned off his signal device and walked to White Crane, who had been squatting with his gun raised for almost an hour. The corners of his mouth moved when he saw hisrade squatting. After a while, he sighed and said, Brother, your squatting method is a little like constipation. Its not very elegant. White Crane, who had died an hour earlier, nced at hisrade who was speaking rudely and said calmly, If you resist, be strict. If you confess, be lenient. If you feel ufortable squatting now, Q King will feel better. I couldnt tell how angry he was. I contacted him before I died. He told me that it was normal for us to be killed by Azure Bird. Pigeon found a t spot and squatted down. He told White Crane what Xia Jinyuan told him before. Azure Birds sniping skills have surpassed Q King. Its normal for us to be killed. That year, Q King came to our unit and used a submachine gun and a sniper rifle to kill all four small teams. The sniper rifle in his hand even killed eight of our brothers. Now, he says that Azure Bird is stronger than him. White Crane, Azure Birds strength is really terrifying. Q King killed eight of our brothers in the morning. Azure Bird killed two of us in one hour at night. Q King said that her sniping skills exceeded his. Thats true. Most importantly, shes younger than Q King. Chapter 1578 - Excellent Battle weather

Chapter 1578: Excellent Battle weather

When White Crane heard this, he was silent for a long time before saying, Azure Bird is indeed very powerful. Ive already experienced it. As long as shes willing toe to our unit, our unit will definitely have a ce for her. As he spoke, White Cranes voice had a smile. A female soldier wille to our unit. Shes also a female soldier with both talent and looks. The team will be lively in the future. After training every day, I dont have to face old people like you anymore. Ill go back every day to look at Azure Bird. Ill feel rxed. Pigeon immediately retorted, Im tired of your old face too. Ill go back every day to look at Azure Bird and feel rxed too. On the other side, Xia Jinyuan, who was about to contact his two deadrades, heard this sentence. A cold look shed past his eyes. In less than five hours after the match started, the two of them were shot and died. They didnt reflect on themselves and even talked about things that had nothing to do with training. When did his soldiers have such bad awareness? Azure Bird was powerful. Didnt they know that they were inferior? You seem to be having a good time chatting. His cold voice came from their earpieces. Pigeon and White Crane, who were chatting happily, trembled slightly when they heard Q King. Its over. They wanted to say that they made a mistake. Now, they hoped that he wouldnt increase their punishment. I was going to say that the weather is going to change, so the two of you should find a shelter to hide from the rain. From the looks of it now, theres no need to hide from the rain. Continue standing properly! Xia Jinyuan felt that he couldnt be too kind. If his heart was too good, something might happen. Its 4:30 AM now. Stand until 5:30 AM. Is there a problem? Realizing that they had made a mistake, the two of them immediately replied, No! Very good! Raise your guns and stand in the horse stance until 5:30, and reflect properly! Xia Jinyuan had always been ruthless when it came tobat. He didnt have his usual casualness. He always had a gauge of when to do what he should do. If not, he wouldnt be the captain of the Snow Region Brigade or be the youngest captain in years. The frightened seabirds returned to their nest. ck clouds seemed to be sweeping over the ink-ck sky. Ye Jian and Big Prawn quickly came down from the highest point. She turned her head and looked at the sea. She frowned slightly. The sky has changed. Fighting in bad weather was more difficult due to the environment. It was up to theirrades to keep up. Although it wasnt apetition of who won or lost, if they really lost, they wouldnt feel proud. Its verymon for the sky to change at sea. Its easier for snipers to hide. She shot two members of the Snow Region Brigade in one hour and five minutes. Big Prawn almost wrote the word respect on his forehead. He jumped down from the rock and leaned on the ground with one hand. He smiled at Ye Jian, revealing his white teeth that were shining with a cold light. This kind of weather is perfect for us Water Ghosts! The major general of the army thought so too. When he saw the two soldiers getting shot, the major generals gaze turned dark. He asked the technician, Who fired the shot just now? Report, Group B, Azure Phoenix, the technician immediately replied. He zoomed in on the location where Ye Jian was hiding so that the leaders would know more details. Through the measurement, the first target was 802 meters away, and the second target was 852 meters away. The sniper rifle she uses has a precision shooting range of 600 meters, with a maximum range of 3,700 meters. Chapter 1579 - Its Uncomfortable to Suffer This Loss

Chapter 1579: Its Ufortable to Suffer This Loss

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The major general was stunned for a moment. Did that mean that the two Special Forces soldiers he had were killed by the guns of another Special Forces soldier he sent out at thest minute? The major general didnt know whether tough or cry. What was going on? The younger generation will surpass us in time. Azure Birds strength is indeed astonishing. The navymander couldnt help but feel emotional. He teased the major general again. It looks like I should consider recruiting a group of female soldiers and then list Azure Bird as the number one recruitment talent. The major generalughed heartily. He was wearing a military uniform. Although his face was thin and his hair was stained with the vicissitudes of time, his hale and hearty eyes were filled with dignity. The major general looked exceptionally young. He looked at the navymander who was teasing him and sighed. Dont even think about it. Its definitely impossible. We waited for four to five years for this soldier. We finally groomed her into a talent. How can you take advantage? Hahaha, I do want to pick up the leftovers. However, Azure Birds intention is not here. Even if I want to pick up the leftovers, I cant. The atmosphere in themand room had been tense all this while. The two high-ranking officers teased each other. The tense atmosphere eased a little. It didntst long. As the battle progressed, the two senior generals discussed the advantages and disadvantages of the two teams seriously. The heavy rain came at 5:50 AM. The heavy rain swept the entire ind with a strong wind. The trees swayed as if they were going to be uprooted. Waves that were several meters high crashed on the shore as if there were dragons underwater that wanted to swallow the entire ind. The tornado came from the horizon of the sea. It carried the power of nature and roared like a battle. It moved from the sea to the shore and then to the ind. It brought about a destructive disaster. J5, please answer if you hear it. J5, if you hear it, please answer! Xia Jinyuans expression was tense as he called J5, who was closest to the beach. The raindrops on his face formed a line as he moved forward quickly and kept calling J5. The storm wasing. J5 said in the channel, The tornado ising. Brothers, be careful. Then, he suddenly stopped, leaving only the sound of static. No matter how much Xia Jinyuan called, there was no sound from J5. He immediately gave an order to the channel. J5s situation is unknown. Sparrowhawk, Kite, fetch J5! They may have been captured or were knocked out by the waves. Yes! Two loud and clear voices were heard. Then, two ck figures that were almost the same height and size appeared from somewhere. They rushed out a few meters in the pouring rain. Thepetition had only started for, but it was already extremely difficult. Three of the six members of the Snow Region Brigade were dead. One of them was missing. Xia Jinyuan stood in the rain and looked at the dark clouds in front of him. A cold smile appeared on his face. Thispetition was more exciting than any exercise! Tornadoes swept past the east and west sides of the ind, bringing disaster to the ind and breakfast to the Water Ghosts. Ye Jian took a dagger to pried open the stomach of a fish and took out its internal organs. Then, she rinsed them in the rainwater and ced them in her mouth to chew. The authentic new seafood feast started. Ye Jian picked up a piece of squid. She ate it in a more refined manner. She even cut the squid into strips before putting it in her mouth to chew. She couldnt help but smile as she looked at the prawns she was eating.. Ill put a few into a sealed bag and keep them for lunch. Chapter 1580 - Deal with One

Chapter 1580: Deal with One

She rested temporarily under a rock to replenish her energy. The two of them happened to be outside the tornado. After the wind passed, breakfast would be ready. Ye Jian really grabbed a few sealed bags and cut some fish slices to store them. After wiping away the traces, she walked towards the gathering point with the prawns. She needed to gather with the main team. The sky was already bright. They could see the dark clouds above the sea clearly. It was as if they were merging with the sea. The rainwater was woven like a and never stopped. The leaves were making crackling sounds because of the rain. It covered up the sound of movement. At seven in the morning, two members of the Storm Commando Brigade were assassinated and killed. Even their guns were confiscated. From the number of people, it looked like the two sides were tied again. However, from the tactical point of view, the two members were obviously killed in closebat. The Snow Region Brigade was good at sneak attacks. Li Jinnian took the fish from Big Prawn and slowly chewed one before saying, Theres no hurry. We still have a captive member. The captive, J5, was also eating seafood. The treatment was not bad. He didnt need to deal with it himself. Someone was feeding him. Im the same as you. I dont know anything. If you catch me, based on my understanding of Q King, I cant wait for you to finish me off so that he wont be angry. J5 used to be an instructor. He was good at talking and was able to escape. He wasnt in a hurry. He could even smile and talk to them. Ye Jian knew that J5 once escaped from danger with his mouth. Her gaze was filled with pity. He didnt understand the Demon King. He became his captive. It was difficult to escape. Li Jinnian looked at him calmly and said to the Water Ghost who was feeding him fish, Feed him well. Dont let Q King think that we are harsh. There was nothing wrong with what he said but, for some reason, J5 felt a chill on his back. It was as if he was being stared at by a beast. He felt a sense of danger. The visibility was very low due to the weather, but to the Water Ghosts, this was nothing. Afternding, they changed into their jungle camougebat uniforms. They knew that there was danger ahead, but they were still fearless and continued moving forward. Two scouts sent out a message: There was movement in an abandoned building. Demon King, please instruct us. This news invigorated the members of the Storm Commando Brigade. Needless to say, this was definitely their target! Give the order. Order the Storm Commando Brigade to take down the upied building before noon. Themand center issued themand of the navymander. The members of the Storm Commando Brigade, who had received the order, had wolf-like eyes in their originally calm eyes. They all stared at the Demon King. J5s expression couldnt help but change. The Water Ghosts were going to start a war! Without a military map or abat map, Li Jinnian relied on the information of the scout to quickly arrange hisbat tactics. J5, who was listening by the side, gradually found it difficult to stand properly. This Demon Kingsbatmand ability was on par with Q Kings! They were all trying to strangle him! They had been training together for so long. It wasnt that they didnt know the Demon Kings strength. They only knew how powerful the Demon King was when they saw hisbatmand ability. Sniper, I dont need you to shoot too many targets. Open up an opening for me! Li Jinnian held a rock in his hand and used it as his target building. He held a branch in his hand and started deploying. The three of youplete the explosions and block their path of retreat. Commando, cover them. If someonees out, kill. Chapter 1581 - Work Together, Scary Together

Chapter 1581: Work Together, Scary Together

Li Jinnians codename was Demon King. He was good at long-range and short-rangebat. His various skills were outstanding. He was especially good atmanding. His goal was to annihte the enemy. Hisbat style was tough. He didnt give the enemy any chance to retaliate. This Li Jinnian left a deep impression on Ye Jian once again. Moreover, Demon King Lis rigorousness exceeded her imagination. Because there was nobat map, although the scout had scouted out the abandoned building in front, the surrounding environment was not carefully surveyed. To make more detailed arrangements, he ordered two scouts to quickly understand the terrain around the entire building. They needed to take down the building fast. It was already 8:17 AM! Now that he knew about the mission target, Li Jinnian wasnt in a hurry to move. He went through the deployments in his mind and exined them one by one. He was themander of thebatpetition. Only by making preparations in advance could he confirm everyones mission. Li Jinnians motto was Dont fight a battle that youre not confident of winning. The Water Ghosts werent anxious. They waited patiently for the news from the front. Ye Jian had always been patient. As she waited quietly, she leaned against the rock with her gun on her back and closed her eyes to rest. The rain was so heavy, but she was still able to calm down. Li Jinnian couldnt help but look at her a few more times. There was a faint darkness in his cold eyes. Azure Bird was good at enduring hardships. She was stronger and more resilient than he thought. She was an outstanding female soldier. He didnt look at her for too long. After taking a few more nces, Li Jinnian looked away and contacted the other team members who were fighting outside. Demon King, one of our brothers died. Two members of the Snow Region Brigade died and one was bitten to death. Both sides didnt show up easily. Big Shark reported the situation of their peripheralbat. Just like Xia Jinyuan, Li Jinnian wouldnt gather all his team members and split a team to wipe out the smoke bomb team that Xia Jinyuan released. Li Jinnian received Big Sharks report, and so did Xia Jinyuan. So far, one more person has died on both sides. The strength of the two teams was already quite strong. Now, they were only one person short of death. The major general of the army and the navymander discussed and analyzed the situation at the same time. In addition, there were other generals who analyzed the situation. The initial estimate was that the Storm Commando Brigade had a chance of winning, but the price they had to pay would be huge. The Storm Commando Brigade would win because they were familiar with fighting in such a storm. They could make a favorable judgment based on their experience. The Snow Region Brigade was tenacious and had a lot ofbat experience. Although they were at sea, they were down-to-earth. To them, this was no different from a mountain battle. The only thing they werent as familiar with was the environment of the ind. In the future, we should only have this kind ofpetition once a year. Only then can we work together. The major general of the army was sincere and pointed out their shorings. All this while, we have never ced ourbat targets on the sea and focused onndbat. This is a huge taboo! When he went back, he would ask the military for a sum of money for the Snow Region Brigade forbat training. The navymander nodded and expressed his agreement. He said earnestly, Youre right. This kind ofpetition can only happen once a year. It wont blind you. You can keep discovering new problems and improve continuously. Chapter 1582 - A Female Soldier Who Can Be A Major

Chapter 1582: A Female Soldier Who Can Be A Major

Why did they need to prepare, practice, and fight? Firstly, they were afraid that if peacested for too long, the bloodlust of a soldier would disappear. They would think that they were a real soldier after going to the training ground. Secondly, they needed to innovate and improve constantly. They needed to discover new problems and improve theirbat ability continuously. As the saying goes, If you want to fight, you will die. If you dont fight, you will be in danger. If you dont fight, you wont practice. If you dont use your soldiers to fight, you will only guard your own field every day. Those were all just for show. If someone else fired a shot, they would be wiped out. Soldiers were the guardian deities of a country. If even their guardian deities became weak, the country would be destroyed. A special forces soldier was the sharpest knife in the country. It was a sword that could turn the tide at a critical moment. There was no need for other countries to fire a shot at them. They would just be courting death. After seeing the shorings of each others team, the two senior generals understood what kind of targeted training they would need in the future. The situation on the screen changed. Group B ambushed one of Group As members. Then, Group A entered Group Bs defensive area andunched a sneak attack. No one could gain an advantage. The scout from the Storm Commando Brigade brought back news. Li Jinnians deployment was even more careful. There are five areas. Three groups will be responsible for clearing their own areas. The building was in the shape of a 7. The front, back, and middle sections were arranged in one group. One group was at the back while the other was to block the retreat path. The Demon Kings ruthlessness could be seen from his tactics. This was a ruthless and calm man who was on par with Major Xia. Ye Jian listened attentively until Li Jinnian pointed at her. Azure Bird and I will enter the range of the target first. I will scout, and you willplete your breakthrough. Okay! Ye Jian nodded. This time, she wasnt the only sniper. There was another sniper who went around the back of the building to intercept them. Demon King Lis n was very clear. He would press everyone into a trap and hit them until there was no one or no bullets left. J5 heard this, and his expression turned serious. The Demon King was so stable that no one could find any ws! He was a little worried for hisrades from the Snow Region Brigade. It was exciting to meet such an opponent Unfortunately, he was captured. He didnt know what would happen to him. With a thorough n, there was no need to wait anymore. They dragged J5 through the dense rain and headed towards their destination. The rain didnt show any signs of stopping. Figures started approaching the abandoned building like ghosts from the ind. Ye Jian and Li Jinnian were faster than the other members. The two of them covered each other and braved the heavy rain to get within a thousand meters of their target. Using the binocrs disguised as leaves, he carefully observed the building less than a kilometer away. After observing, Li Jinnian bent down and asked Ye Jian to squat down. His slender fingers, which were wearingbat gloves, split into different areas on the ground. He pointed at one of the areas and said, This is their path of retreat. This is the breakthrough point. You are in charge of tearing it apart. Look at their terrain. Ye Jian took the binocrs from him. After observing the terrain, she pointed at the area she was in charge of. Im hiding here. It will be a turning point when the two sides exchange fire. I can attack and cover. Chapter 1583 - Straightening Up

Chapter 1583: Straightening Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The environment on the ind wasplicated and heavy. It provided her with a lot of hiding ces. This ce could be used to attack and defend. It was also convenient for her to change her position quickly. Li Jinnian thought highly of this point too. When he saw her pointing it out, a hint of admiration appeared in his cold eyes. Okay, Ill wait for your news. At ten oclock sharp, the members of the Storm Commando Brigade were all out for battle. Ye Jian didnt approach them. She was fighting alone and carrying out a sniper mission. Hence, while keeping in contact with the Water Ghosts, she arrived at the location she had agreed on with Li Jinnian. This was a sniping spot that could be used to attack and provide cover for the team members. The field of vision was quite wide too. Sniper, Azure Bird, in position. Over. Ye Jian sent her coordinates and aimed the barrel at the bottom of the building. She waited for the Water Ghosts toe andplete the battle. Therades in charge of reconnaissance discovered the situation and reported that the Water Ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade were approaching them. Xia Jinyuan immediately said to Sparrowhawk and Kite, The two of you will cooperate with G3 to attack the periphery! There were previously sixrades moving around the periphery. In the end, only G3 was left. With Sparrowhawk and Kite, who were good at assault and shooting, Xia Jinyuan was very calm. The mes of war between the two Special Forces were fully ignited. The Water Ghosts infiltrated the building, and both teams started killing each other. Ye Jian opened fire faster and aimed toplete Li Jinnians mission. Therge screen in themand room disyed the entire battle. The technicians analyzed all the data so that the high-ranking officers in themand room could understand it in time and send the data to the military. In the military, Lieutenant General Xia ced his hands on the conference table and stared at the data on the screen. There were not many generals in the conference room. Besides the three high-ranking generals in military uniforms, the Commander that Ye Jian used to apany was among them. Sitting beside the Head was a casual and dignified leader. This was the highest-ranking leader of the country. He ced great importance on the confrontation between the two teams. He arrived at the military headquarters early to watch it. The two teams are very good atbat. However, Group B is obviously more used to fighting at sea and can urately find their vital points. Group As counterattack is strong. Not bad. To be able to remain so calm in other peoples territory, theirbat ability must be outstanding. The highest-ranking official of the country gave a very high evaluation of this confrontation. Although he was serious the entire time, his gaze was very gentle. The invisible pressure was still present, but it could be seen that the highest-ranking official was satisfied with this days confrontation. When the highest-ranking official saw thest scene, he couldnt help but point at the screen. He asked Commander Xia with uncertainty, Lieutenant general, this soldier is a female soldier, right? Yes, this is a cadet from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Shes currently in her first year of university. Her code name for this mission is Azure Bird, Commander Xia replied calmly. Shes quite an outstanding female soldier. If nothing goes wrong, she will be the only female soldier who will be participating overseas next year. Ye Jian was outstanding. She was even more outstanding than his shameless son. He wasnt the only one who saw her excellence. Everyone present saw it too. Ye Jian was worthy of praise! An orphan; a child with no roots. Since she was so outstanding, he would give her a good wind.. He hoped that she could rise up. Chapter 1584 - The Grief Of Blood And Tears

Chapter 1584: The Grief Of Blood And Tears

Ye Jians strong and fearless figure appeared on the screen. When the Storm Commando Brigade broke through the defense line of the Snow Region Brigade, Ye Jian changed her sniper rifle to an assault rifle. In the dense rain, as the raindrops hit her body painfully, her entire body got so cold that her blood seemed to have frozen. Even then, she could still aim at her target and protect herrades as they attacked. That was the ce where herrades charged into battle and disregarded their lives. Some people died there. She stepped on their bodies and went ahead. She saw the cruelty of war and the sorrow of blood and tears. The sound of bullets hitting the ground came from the rain. The signaler that represented death made a long and hurried beep sound. Ye Jians expression turned colder and colder. This was a match, but it was also a war! Her bullets were meant to protect herrades lives. Her mission was to protect herrades lives! Why was she here? Because she was a soldier! She carried the mission of a soldier. The sacred mission of fighting to protect her country! Her country has already risen. And behind its rise, there is a strong military force. There are new weapons appearing and thousands of soldiers protecting the country. She is a soldier who fights for the glory of her country! At this moment, Ye Jian was like an unsheathed sword. She was invincible! In the end, not many members of the Storm Commando Brigade entered the three-story building. There were only eight people. However, the Snow Region Brigade wasnt any better. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian were ruthless soldiers. Even though theirbat area was only three stories high, the Storm Commando Brigade couldnt go up another level. The Snow Region Brigade couldnt go up or down either. When they went up, it was an open-air roof. There was Ye Jian, the sniper, suppressing them outside. Below, the Water Ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade appeared and disappeared mysteriously. If they were cold, they would be shot. Azure Bird has powerful firepower. Its a lethal suppression. Aim at her! Its good to release a stray bullet too! Ye Jian suppressed the Snow Region Brigade twice. They couldnt rush out. Snipers had terrifying abilities. They could cause serious and far-reaching damage to a small orrge-scale formation or the entire military area. They could severely injure a unit and sometimes destroy an elite unit. This was definitely not an exaggeration. It was an indisputable fact. Her amazing sniping skills can even match an armored vehicle! It looks like she didnt use all her abilities thest time we worked together, K7 said in a low voice. He almost got hit too. If Q King didnt pull him, he would have died. The member of the Snow Region Brigade with the codename Long Eagle pressed his back against the mottled wall. He raised his assault rifle and scanned the area outside. Then, he quickly came back and squatted on guard. He said to K7, If we dont kill the sniper outside, we wont be able to escape! Not to mention an armored vehicle, just her uracy alone is enough to shoot a sieve throughrge-scale equipment! Another member of the Snow Region Brigade finished suppressing his firepower. He wiped the rainwater off his face and said in a low voice, Its hard. Shes still hiding. She fired so many shots that no one knew where she was hiding. This ability was enough to scare people. Chapter 1585 - Too Satisfying

Chapter 1585: Too Satisfying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When they said that a sniper could destroy even an armored machine, they were not describing how powerful the other party was. If a sniper were up against an armored vehicle, such as a tank, and overlord, those who didnt know would think that the sniper wouldnt be able to win the tank. That would be a huge mistake. The tanks nowadays relied onputers and optical instruments. To snipers, these were suitable targets. As long as a sniper targeted them, the tanks would be destroyed. Uncle Chen became the ace soldier of his era because of his amazing sniping skills. Before he retired, he groomed a batch of outstanding snipers too. Unfortunately, he retired in a hurry and left too many regrets. Fortunately, his regrets didntst forever. He groomed Ye Jian to be outstanding. Even though Ye Jian was very young now, with Uncle Chens guidance and her hard work, her sniping skills had reached the point where no matter how good the other partys concealment was, she could hide while lying down and kill the other party with one shot. This was Ye Jians ability. No one in the entire Snow Region Brigade could surpass her. The moment she held the gun, she could feel the reaction of the bullet when it was pulled. The four-dimensional image of the gun appeared in her mind. Not everyone had such a talent. If Ye Jian were to face small andrge formations alone, she would have no problems. Xia Jinyuan listened to hisrades and felt proud. Little Fox, I said that you would be an outstanding soldier. Look, you havent joined the Snow Region Brigade yet, but myrades are already full of praise for you! Wiping away the rainwater on his face, his eyes were filled with the wildness of a wolf. He looked at the time and said to K7, There are still five minutes before the time. Dont even think about winning, but fight to your hearts content! Fight Demon King Li again, and fight to your hearts content! It was too satisfying. It was so satisfying to meet a strong opponent to kill! K7, who was always expressionless, had a carefree expression on his face. He nodded and replied, There are still four more days. Im even more excited! I look forward to fighting with Azure Bird. Its fun! This time, it was different from the continuouspetition. As long as they died, they wouldnt be able to return to the battlefield. It was apetition that was split into stages and subjects. The members who died on the first day would return to the team the next day toplete the nextpetition. That was why K7 said that it was betterter. When the highest-ranking officer that the military had been observing saw this, he opened his mouth again. She has a righteous aura and a fearless spirit. The Chinese Academy of Sciences has always been the cradle for grooming our countrys new generation of officers. This female soldier didnt embarrass the school but brought honor to the school! The highest-ranking official didnt know that Ye Jian had carried out a mission before. However, he admired Ye Jians state of mind. She didnt treat this match as apetition. Instead, she treated it as a battlefield filled with smoke and mes of war. Every bullet she fired was to protect herrades, and the leaders of the country behind her. She was a female freshman soldier from the National University of Defense Technology, codenamed Azure Bird. Not bad! The navymander called Ye Jian and told her personally, Azure Bird, the highest-ranking official of the country has given a very high evaluation of yourbat skills. He has also said that all female soldiers should take you as their role model! Chapter 1586 - Demon King Wants to Snatch People

Chapter 1586: Demon King Wants to Snatch People

Just like what the senior generals had predicted, the Storm Commando Brigade wonpletely. There was still 41 seconds before the time was over However, it was just as the generals had expected. Although they won, it was a tragic victory. The Snow Region Brigade was a pack of wolves from the depths of the Snow Region. They had a strong and unbreakable rapport, absolute obedience, and even a unifiedbat. They were determined to bite the other party to death and not let go. Maritime warfare was their weakness. If it was mountains, forests, hignds, ins, and deserts, the Storm Commando Brigade would have a hard time winning. Of course, it wasnt that the Storm Commando Brigade couldnt do it. They were formedst June and were able to fight with the Snow Region Brigade for a few hours under Demon King Lis lead. The fact that they were able to win in the end proved how sessful Demon King Lis training was. If they had been established a few years earlier, the match today would have been more exciting. Ye Jian, who was on the phone with the navymander, stood up straight when she heard this. Her clothes were so wet that not a single spot was dry. She was definitely excited when she heard the highest praise from the country. However, her voice was still calm as she replied calmly, This is what I should do because Im a soldier. Very good! The navymander praised and admired Ye Jian even more. When the navymander found out that someone was secretly targeting Ye Jian, he took off his military cap and ced it on the table. He stood up and said coldly, If she vites any military rules, I will take off my military uniform! He trusted Ye Jian. Ye Jian never lost her cool when she was praised. Everyone here was so outstanding. Why did they only praise her? There was another reason. She was the only female soldier in both teams. This identity was enough for the highest-ranking leader of the country to pay more attention to her. In addition, she was a little fierce in thest half an hour. Naturally, the highest-ranking leader paid more attention to her and praised her. She was not the only one who received praise and glory. She belonged to everyone! The tent is set up. Go and change your clothes. Li Jinnian walked over and reminded her calmly. His expression was still the same as before. Even the way he looked at Ye Jian was the same as before. After talking to the navymander, they helped her to set up her tent. Ye Jian smiled. Thank you. Youre wee, Li Jinnian replied. As he looked at the female soldier walking closer, a faint smile shed past his dark and cold eyes. When she walked closer, he said calmly, Today was exciting. Well continue tomorrow. Ye Jian was really surprised when she heard the Demon King, who neverplimented anyone, praising her. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and replied calmly, Myrades cooperated well. Thats why I have the firepower. If not, I wont be able to achieve results. Yes, but youre really good. Youre good at sniping. Li Jinnian suppressed the awkwardness in his heart and tried his best not to let the topic drop. He had no choice. He was now carrying a huge responsibility. Themander secretly ordered that no matter what method he used he needed to try to make Azure Bird join the Storm Commando Brigade. He received this order ten minutes ago. Chapter 1587 - A Flower in the Army

Chapter 1587: A Flower in the Army

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian wasnt surprised when he received themanders secret order. The vice-captain, Big Shark, had hinted to him several times and mentioned it to themander at the same time. As for himself, he would be hypocritical if he said that he didnt want Ye Jian to join the team. How could he remain indifferent when such an outstanding soldier was standing in front of him? He also wanted Ye Jian to join the Storm Commando Brigade. But some things cant be achieved just by thinking. Ye Jian was not an ordinary soldier. She was a female soldier sent by the army to study in the navy. She was a seedling carefully groomed. The direction she was being grooming was as a special forces soldier. This was notpleted overnight. It started when she was 14 years old. Themander wanted him to convince her to join the navy. Li Jinnian felt that this was harder than fighting with Xia Jinyuan. Recalling the conversation he had with themander ten minutes ago, Li Jinnian couldnt help but raise his hand to rub his forehead. How should he tell Ye Jian? Jinnian, I think that Ye Jian is a good female soldier. She has the ability, qualifications, and looks Do you think that her looks are ordinary? She would be a flower in the military! How can we miss such a good soldier? We must try our best to win her over. At that time, themanders voice was very low. It was obvious that he purposely took a few minutes to contact him while carrying the high-rankingmander of the army who was watching the battle. Hence, the more he spoke, the lower his voice got. He seemed to be afraid that other people would hear him. In the past, I knew that she was powerful. However, I thought that no matter how powerful she was, she was still a female soldier. Its the same if we recruit a few more powerful male soldiers. But now, I have to say that I thought too simply of Ye Jian. How is she so impressive? Shes going to soar into the sky! That was what he said at that time. If she wasnt powerful, the army wouldnt have sent Q King over personally. If she wasnt powerful, the army wouldnt have spent so much effort to groom her. Thats right! Thats why we need to keep her! Themanders tone at that time made him speechless. Because Ye Jian was outstanding, he wanted to keep her It sounded right. It was easy to understand. Before he could open his mouth, themander lowered his voice and said, Talent. We are not afraid of having too many people in our team. The moment the Snow Region Brigade attacked, they shocked the few of us who were watching the battle. Its true that the army sent her. However, Ye Jian is still a cadet. We havent decided which unit she will be assigned to. Thats why we need to act first. We cant wait for the other army units to join in the fun. After listening to this, he understood something. He asked themander, You mean that someone wille and snatch her from us. There arent many of us? Li Jinnian didnt know that when the navymander heard him say this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He finally understood what he meant! That was what he meant. At this point, Li Jinnian wasnt as embarrassed as he was now. When he saw that he could hang up the call after he finished speaking, themander whispered to him, I just mentioned Ye Jians appearance. I feel that youre not bad either. Why dont you use a honey trap? Your vice-captain, Big Shark, mentioned it to me implicitly before. At that time, I felt that it was ridiculous. Now that I think about it, it seems like its all right. You are both unmarried. Its a good thing that you two can be together. After Big Shark, someone else wanted to matchmake him and Ye Jian. Chapter 1588 - Sacrifice Male Sex

Chapter 1588: Sacrifice Male Sex

He didnt have any thoughts, but people kept mentioning it to him. Could it be that in their eyes, he was already old enough to need help to marry? Whether he wanted to find a girlfriend or not, he would have to see if she was willing to ept him. Also, Li Jinnian nced at the female soldier who was able to keep up with him. After all, he was influenced by themander. For some reason, he couldnt help but look at her again. Li Jinnian, who had never liked a woman before, suddenly felt that she was indeed very beautiful. Major Li Jinnian, who was indifferent to women, finally couldnt go against his true thoughts. This was the first time heplimented a girl in his heart. She was beautiful. She did not have a strikingly beautiful face, but it wasnt in either. Ye Jians beautybined the two. When she was inbat, she was as beautiful as a peony. When she bloomed, she was famous in the capital city. When she was quiet, she was like a lotus flower that grew in the vast blue waves. She didntpete with the world. She was so beautiful that people could see it right away. When she smiled, she was like a stream hidden in a mountain stream. She was gentle and virtuous. Even when you looked at her smile, you would feelfortable. You couldnt tell that she was a sniper who could take care of everything by herself. When she smiled, she wasnt aggressive at all. Only the faint and elegant look on her face could give hints that she was a tough girl. Ye Jian could tell that Li Jinnian was looking for a topic to chat with her. Hence, she smiled and responded to everything he said. She maintained her manners. They were still a distance away from the camp. Seeing Demon King Li, who didnt like to talk much, was about to run out of topics to talk about, Ye Jian naturally asked, Demon King, my codename was Golden Phoenix, why did it change to Azure Bird the next day? She kept wanting to ask, but she didnt have the chance. The two teams were training all the time. When they had the time, they would gather around and start talking about training and skills. They didnt have the time to talk about things that had nothing to do with thepetition. This time, if she didnt want the atmosphere to turn cold, she should ask. Li Jinnian didnt hide it. He replied, Q King said that there are many codenames like Golden Phoenix in the military unit. Its very vulgar and unpleasant. He was the one who named you Azure Bird. Its indeed better than Golden Phoenix.'' Azure Bird, the predecessor of the Phoenix. It could be seen how high Xia Jinyuans expectations for Ye Jian were. He didnt tell themander that Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan seemed to have a special rtionship. However, this was other peoples personal matters. As long as it didnt affect their training, he wouldnt care about it. He wasnt interested in it either. No matter how beautiful Ye Jian was, he had to keep his distance. He didnt want people to misunderstand and cause unnecessary trouble. Li Jinnian was a mature and introverted man. He had always analyzed things thoroughly and was an outstanding soldier who had his own set of principles and bottom line. Since he had a vague feeling that Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuans rtionship was not normal, he wouldnt do anything. Even if he did admire Ye Jian, he had to stay in the rades admire theirrades framework and not take another step forward! Ye Jian understood where her codename came from. She pursed her lips and smiled. So it was Major Xia who gave it to her. However, Azure Bird sounded better than Golden Phoenix. Although she didnt care about these things, it was good to have an elegant codename. Chapter 1589 - 9: Leave No One Behind

Chapter 1589: Leave No One Behind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Knowing that he was someone who could joke, Ye Jian smiled and said, Azure Bird is indeed better than Golden Phoenix. Its more elegant. Demon King, did you name the team? They all had simple names ted to fish. Yes, its easy to remember. Thinking of this codename, a smile shed past Li Jinnians eyes. Last year, when they formed a team, everyone needed to have a codename. Coincidentally, when they were diving, they caught a lobster. The team member who caught the shrimp was called Big Prawn. Big Shark replied, Codename Big Prawn? Then my codename is Big Shark. The entire teams codename came from there. After listening to the process of taking the codename, Ye Jian smiled until her white teeth were revealed. Its indeed easy to remember. As long as I shout ording to the sea creatures, someone wille out and answer me. Li Jinnian could hear the teasing in herughter, but he didnt take it to heart. The codename of their team was worse than the codename of the members of the Snow Region Brigade. It was easy to remember. It didnt matter if it was bad. In front of them was the mountain camp that they arrived at tonight. Li Jinnian saw that her shoulders seemed to be trembling and quickened his pace. Change your clothes ande to my side to discuss the confrontation tomorrow and the next two days. Theres not much time. Hurry up. At five oclock , the transport ne would send them here from the ind. This was the venue of thepetition two days after tomorrow. It was a mountain that was three hours away from the Hai Province. Themand center calcted the time very precisely because they needed to avoid being seen. Everything could only be done in the dark. The darkness was the best cover. Hence, once the wind and waves stopped, they immediately sent their nes to the ind. It was almost 9:00 PM when they reached the mountains. Although thepetition onlysted for five days, there were three points: the sea, the mountains, and the hignds. The training that followed was focused on the hignds, ins, mountains, and dense forests. Li Jinnian would lead the Storm Commando Brigade for the special training. This was what the Water Ghosts hoped for. This was the kind of training they needed. We have already received the order? Ye Jians eyes lit up when she heard about the confrontation tomorrow and the day after. Our two teams didnt camp together tonight. No one knows where the other party is. How are we going to start? After thinking about what the navymander said, Li Jinnian felt awkward. Now, he was calm and replied calmly, Our next mission is hunting. Hunting meant killing the members of both sides within two days without leaving a single one alive. While Ye Jian was talking to the navymander, Li Jinnian received an order and instructions from the major general. They still had many missions toplete during the hunt. They were all obstacles. Only bypleting these missions and killing the other partys members could thepetition be considered as hunting. After summarizing the mission to Ye Jian, he added, The exact time hasnt been given. So, the confrontation between tomorrow and the next two days might start tonight. We need to discuss it before we fall asleep. Okay, Ill change my clothes ande over immediately! Without any dy, Ye Jian quickened her pace. It was a little cold. She had been in the wind and rain for the entire day. She finally managed to dry herbat uniform a little after four hours on the transport ne. However, when she came down from the mountains, she met a cold rain again. Herbat uniform got wet again. It was a little cold. Autumn had started in the mountains. The temperature at night was 20 degrees farenheit.. Even Ye Jian, who had a good physique, felt a little cold. Chapter 1590 - I Want to Be the First to Experience

Chapter 1590: I Want to Be the First to Experience

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hunting was the longest mission in thispetition. When Ye Jian saw the arrangements inside, she couldnt help but purse her lips. The difficulty was even higher than before.It looked like a mission, but it wasnt. This confrontation was split into three small missions, each more difficult than thest. This time, they needed to carry 25 kilograms ofbat equipment. They needed toplete the hostage targets, search and fire, support shooting, and 100 rounds of precision shooting at a limit of 300 meters. Ye Jian pursed her lips because she hadpleted before on a 300 meters limit distance of 100 rounds of precision shooting. Everyone needs toplete the 300-meter rifle with 100 bullets at a time limit. In the middle, they need to pass through four obstacles. Li Jinnian emphasized the time limit of 100 bullets to shoot urately. This was the strength of the Storm Commando Brigade and the Snow Region Brigade. The difficulty was that they needed to change their guns and their targets. Li Jinnian looked at Ye Jian. Which partner do you choose? Switching guns midway meant that one of the team members would quickly change their magazine and pass the gun in their hand to their partner after firing 50 rounds. Their partner would need to fire 50 rounds before they couldplete the change of gun and switch targets. This training required both of them to cooperate well and know how many bullets were fired. Also, both sides must shoot at the same time. Only when the other side changed their magazines would they need to slightly control their shooting speed. This was the only way they could load their magazines properly. They had toplete 50 rounds of shooting. The time between the two sides was enough for them to switch guns. Why did Li Jinnian ask Ye Jian first? It was mainly because she didnt have much time to train with them. She could choose someone who can cooperate well with ther. Demon King, its best if you partner with Azure Bird. Big Shark, who had a band-aid pasted on his face, suggested. There was no problem with Ye Jian, but she didnt know if there was a problem with Demon King Li. Sure. Li Jinnian nodded. The rest of the team members had their own tacit partners. There was no need for him to arrange them one by one. They could discuss among themselves. He nced at Ye Jian calmly and continued the topic. Search, hostage, and support shots arepleted in two groups. I will be in charge of one group while Big Shark will be in charge of the other group. As for Ye Jian, she was naturally arranged to be in Li Jinnians team. Since they needed to march tomorrow and the next two days, and there was a continuous confrontation on the fourth and fifth days, the two teams had toplete their arrangements ording to the four-daypetition. It waste at night. None of the members of the two teams fell asleep. They gathered together and discussed the battle tactics for the next four days. Xia Jinyuan pointed at thest round of the sniper teampetition and said coldly, Its a one-way cycle. Every member of our team needs to fight with every member of the Storm Commando Brigade. Our teams have the same number of people, which means that each person needs to shoot 21 rounds at once. The same goes for Azure Bird. She needs to have a showdown with all of you. Those who havent seen her sniping before, take a good look at how shepletes her sniping. Its a beautiful sniping skill. If you cant learn it, just take a look. Long Eagle said, I want to be the first to experience it. Chapter 1591 - Young Man, Courage

Chapter 1591: Young Man, Courage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then Ill be the second one. Kite opened his mouth. Long Eagle is more cowardly than me. Ill cheer him up from the back so that he wont faint from fright. Norades wille out to drag him back to the team. J5, who was sitting cross-legged, looked at the two people who spoke. The twins in the team had a chemistry of 98% and above. There was also the legendary telepathy. The two of them were not to be trifled with. One of them attacked while the other defended perfectly. At the same time, they liked challenging difficult things. Yesterday, the two brothers didnt see Ye Jians firepower. They only heard theirrades discussing one after another. Now, it was normal to arouse their desire to fight. J5 smiled and said, Young man, youre brave! You two can be the vanguard. We wont have a problem. This would allow them to witness Azure Birds strength. He believed that their expressions would be interesting. Just like when he saw Azure Birds ability in the past, he didnt believe that she was a student. He didnt believe that a student was so powerful! Take care, brother. Pigeon nodded at the two of them and gave them his blessings. White Crane, T6, V8, and even the quiet G3 and K7 sent their blessings. Xia Jinyuan had no objections either. Sure, lets do it! He was afraid that the two brothers would go back on their words. Besides their personalities, their looks, temperament, and height were all very simr. The twins looked at each other and a bad feeling shed past their hearts. Did they do something they shouldnt? Did they take the initiative to do something Pigeon and the rest didnt want to do? Although they had a bad feeling about this, things had already been decided. There was no need to think about it anymore. They looked at each other again and nodded at Xia Jinyuan, indicating that they were fine. Major Xia nodded at them seriously. All the best, brother! I have high hopes for you! Their courage wasmendable. He hoped that their faces wouldnt be too ugly when the time came. After that, Xia Jinyuan finished talking about thepetition tomorrow, the next two days, and the fourth and fifth days. Then, he made close arrangements and only dismissed them after midnight. Li Jinnian was almost always making arrangements. The battle between Kings was exciting because they had arranged the entire battle carefully. However, the battlefield was ever-changing. No matter how good your arrangements were, there would always be some things that deviated from your ns. At this moment, it would depend on themand ability of the entire team. Li Jinnian and Xia Jinyuan weremanders. They were in charge of everypetition. The senior generals could see their capabilities clearly. Battle in the mountains, the territory of the Snow Region Brigade. This time, were not looking at whether the Storm Commando Brigade can defeat the Snow Region Brigade. Were looking at the Demon Kingsmand and adaptability on the battlefield. Lieutenant General Xias figure appeared on the big screen. His voice was clear and powerful as he conveyed the orders from the military. This newly formed sea Special Forces unit has been established for a year and a half. We can be harsh on their training normally, but we cant use their results to negate their results. The military has seen the efforts of the Storm Commando Brigade. We have high hopes for them.. This match is about discovering and solving problems, not harsh criticism. Chapter 1592 - Search Shooting

Chapter 1592: Search Shooting

Standing in front of the big screen, Commander Dong saluted and replied with a serious expression, Yes! We will listen to the militarys arrangements! The military wasnt the only one who had high hopes for the two special forces in thepetition next year. The highest-ranking leader in the Great Hall was the same. Commander Xia conveyed the highest-ranking leaders advice. Since theres a start, there must be a good ending. We trained hard in the country and realized our shorings. We used 120% of our determination to turn our shorings into our strengths. Then, we used 120% of our willpower to carry the responsibility that a soldier should bear! We trained hard for thepetition next year. In the end, we brought honor to our country and returned in glory! Yes! All the generals and soldiers in themand center stood at attention and saluted. They replied to the military in a loud and confident voice. The two teams carrying the responsibility had already set off with 25 kilograms of equipment on their backs. At 3:00 AM, an order from themand center came through the radio. The match started. The two teams quickly entered thepetition area and started fighting. At six oclock in the morning, the Water Ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade, who were crawling in the deep withered grass, stared at the pine forest in front of them without blinking. Three minutester, four figures hunched their backs and approached the forest with the withered grass as cover. Two of them scouted and two of them were on guard. After confirming that there were no problems at the edge of the forest, they sent a signal to their team members. The Water Ghosts in the bushes advanced quickly as a unit. The ground beneath their feet was covered with thick and soft pine needles. Due to the autumn rainst night, the entire forest was filled with the smell of dampness and decay. Advance! Someone said in a low voice. Several figures, one on guard and the other on a rapid march, bent their legs slightly and leaned forward slightly. Holding their guns with both hands, they entered the depths of the pine forest as if they were ready to shoot at any moment. In the forest, there was mist. It wasnt thick. One could see the mist belt with the naked eye. It was like a handkerchief on the arm of a fairy. It was faint and illusionary. Everyone was wearing forestbat uniforms. The color was simr to the color of the mountains and forests. It had a good camouge function. The two of them formed a team and advanced forward. It was a strategy that didnt miss out on anything. Once the other side was taken as a target, the other members would be able to react quickly. The birds on the branches chirped and pped their small wings as they passed through the thick pine leaves. In the blink of an eye, theynded on another tree. The Water Ghosts that were moving forward silently suddenly reacted. Some quickly went behind the trees, some squatted quickly, someid down directly, and some pushed their elbows forward and quickly found the right position. Bang, bang, bang! Countless gunshots broke the silence. The bullets that passed through the air instantly made the atmosphere in the forest especially tense. The Water Ghosts had already enteredbat mode. When the gunshots sounded, the entire team reacted in unison and started fighting. Everyone,plete your search! Li Jinnians cold voice came from the earpieces. He and Ye Jianpleted the first round of clearing and sweeping. They were already moving forward quickly. Clear the obstacles, move forward! As his voice was heard, the hidden Water Ghosts moved forward quickly. At the same time, they moved their rifles and aimed at their targets. They pulled the trigger andpleted their search! Once the obstacles in front were cleared, all the members could not stay still any longer. They needed to move forward quickly and shoot. Bang! Bang! Bang! Chapter 1593 - Unbelievable Stats

Chapter 1593: Unbelievable Stats

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gunshots were heard continuously in the pine forest. Every figure was moving forward vigorously. The bullets they fired all hit their targets. Everyone was tense. If they made a mistake, their results would be zero. This was a test of the eyesight, vision, judgment, and reaction of all the members. Only by achieving excellence in all aspects could they pass the test safely. Demon King, four points. Two shooting points! Ye Jian half-squatted. Shepleted two shooting points in an instant. The shooting points were all prepared by the local forces in advance. Then, they went through theputer control. When they entered the infrared surveince system, the control system sounded an rm. Everyone immediately entered the search shot. This was simr to a hostage target. The difference was that they had to move forward and the search area was bigger. Li Jinnian quickly turned his body. His gaze was so cold and sharp that it was like an icicle that was shining coldly in the winter sun. He fired quickly and cooperated with Ye Jian toplete the two shooting points. Clear. Li Jinnian leaned closer to Ye Jian. The two of them moved forward quickly. The pine forest was two kilometers in length. Every distance, a new target would appear for the advancing Water Ghosts toplete their search. When it was Ye Jians turn to move forward, Li Jinnian discovered a problem. Her shooting was very fast! At least 0.003 seconds faster! What did 0.003 seconds mean? Her bulletpleted the first and second shooting. It was twice as fast as him! If this was a battlefield, she would have twice the time toplete her mission. She would be able to finish her mission before the other party could react. Even though Li Jinnian was calm, he was a little affected by this speed. In themand center, the technician was already analyzing Ye Jians shooting speed, the number of bullets she fired, and her uracy. On the big screen, the female soldiers face was as cold as the male soldiers, and her gaze even more murderous. When the three sets of data came out, the technician thought that he had made a mistake. To be cautious, he calcted again and came up with a result that was his first calction. The technician took a deep breath. What a terrifying shooting speed, he muttered softly and passed the data forward. He was in charge of sending it to the generals in themand center. The team members who entered thepetition were full of victory. The navymander, who was watching, stared at the big screen intently. Although his expression was serious, his eyes were filled with trust for his soldiers. Because of Demon King Lis ability, he believed in the entire teams ability. When the data was handed over, the navymander took a rough look. The expression in his eyes changed drastically. As for his face, it remained stern. There werent many changes. He leaned over slightly and whispered to the major general who was watching the Snow Region Brigade. Old Yang, look at this data and see who it belongs to. Her voice was a little low. There was a hint of excitement in it. The navymander wanted to keep him in suspense, but the major general took the data and smiled. Old Dong, I dont need to guess. I know whose data it is. You know? The navymander moved again. There was disbelief in his eyes. The suspected major general smiled. Of course I know.. If not, why do you think I spent so much effort to groom her? I watched her grow up. Chapter 1594 - Ill Only Know If Shes Willing After Trying

Chapter 1594: Ill Only Know If Shes Willing After Trying

The major generals words forced the navymander to face reality Old Yang was right. The army watched Ye Jian grow up. Last time, in order to allow her to enter the Storm Commando Brigade and train with Jinnian, Old Yang sent Ye Jians personal information. This information was ssified as a military secret. After he finished reading it, the system automatically destroyed it. In the past, Ye Jian was still a middle school student, but she was discovered by the army. The army groomed her the whole way. Now, he wanted to keep Ye Jian in the navy. Hahaha, Old Yang was so angry that he left. That was because he had good manners. Thank you, the army unit, for putting in so much effort to groom her. Thats why I was able to see such an outstanding female soldier. This data The navymander smiled and sighed. Its really astonishing. He smiled for this female soldier and sighed for this female soldier because she wasnt a member of the navy. When I knew how fast she was shooting, her reaction was almost the same as yours. It was very shocking and a little suspicious. I felt that it was impossible for her to shoot so quickly. The major general didnt mind that the navymander wanted to poach Ye Jian. Everyone who saw her knew how outstanding Ye Jian was. It was normal that someone wanted to poach her. Xia Jinyuan discovered how fast she was shooting when she was carrying out a mission in Pakistan. The moment the mission ended, he reported it to the military. At that time, he was shocked too. He felt that it was impossible. When she came back from Pakistan and he saw the footage sent by the military unit, he finally believed that the little girl was capable. I saw her results and her improvement. The major generalpared them with another set of data and nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, she has improved. Her speed has increased, but her uracy is still 100%. Very good, her school life didnt let her fall behind. The navymander smiled. Old Yang, I want to snatch her from you even more now. Why dont we give it a try and see if shes willing to stay? He was such a good soldier but he still brought her out for other people to see It really made people want to poach her! Hahaha, thats not right, Old Dong. The major generalughed even louder. He handed the data back to the navymander and smiled as he replied, Its useless even if you try. We will know if its useful after we try it. I feel that Ye Jian is not bad if she stays in the navy. Her future will be bright too. The navymander really wanted to try it this time. Hence, as he spoke, his expression was especially serious. Old Yang, Im not joking with you. I do have such ns. The major generals smile didnt change. Sure. As long as shes willing toe to your navy, I wont stop her. However, Old Dong, lets agree that we can only use emotions and reason. We cant use the power in our hands to force the youngdy. As long as he agreed, everything would be fine! Although he had the intention of poaching, it wasnt his style to let amander do things secretly. Hearing that, the navymander replied seriously, Then you can rest assured. You should know my character and way of doing things. Its impossible to use force to intimidate someone into joining the navy. As long as I know that she doesnt have any intention of entering the navy, I will definitely not use my power to suppress her. If he used his power to suppress her in the military, something big would definitely happen. Ye Jian finished her Search Shooting and took a break with herrades. They cleaned up their equipment and filled their magazines. Chapter 1595 - Ye Jian, a Gun Practitioner

Chapter 1595: Ye Jian, a Gun Practitioner

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a click, Li Jinnian reloaded the magazine. He raised his head and saw Ye Jian disassembling the magazine. Beside her was a male soldier from Fuzhou with the codename Big Salmon. He was saying to Ye Jian, It was stuck. I almost missed the bullet. There are many reasons why the bullet casing is stuck. Some of them are deformed due to the huge reaction force and cant form a casing normally. Some of them might be stuck because the first bullet was thrown in the wrong direction. Although this is rare, this is the problem with the guns casing. UncleGen taught Ye Jian how to repair the gun, unload the gun, and inspect the barrel. Now, what she said to herrades was taught by Uncle Gen. From the day she touched the gun, Uncle Gen taught Ye Jian how to recognize guns, identify guns, measure guns, and unload them. He only started teaching her when she reached a certain level and could assemble all kinds of guns with her eyes closed. She took off the gun barrel and unloaded the barrel. Then, she released the small parts one by one, like a rebound force block, and then the front and back of the spring rail Then, she released the automatic brake iron and took down the decelerator. Then, she found the crux of the problem. Big Salmon was dumbfounded. Come, look at this. Theres no way to repair the shell. Lets return the needle below to its original position. The shell will return to its original position automatically. Ye Jian used the empty cartridge to move the thin, sharp, and extremely short needle. With a soft dang sound, the shell returned to its original position. Ye Jian smiled at him. Her face, which was covered with paint, was so gentle that it seemed to have a jade-like luster. Its fixed. She even knows how to fix guns. Big Salmon stuttered. In the beginning, he really thought that she was joking. He didnt expect her to really know how to fix guns. I know a little. I dont need to use big tools to fix it. Since the bad parts had been fixed, she needed to reassemble the gun. After Ye Jian finished speaking, she had already installed the three parts. Her hand speed was so fast that Big Salmons eyelids were twitching. Li Jinnian kept looking at her. He watched as she took over Big Salmons gun. As she spoke, she dismantled the gun skillfully. Then, she urately found the problem and finished loading the gun in less than three minutes. He lowered his head and looked at the time. It took six minutes! Ye Jian returned the rifle that had been repaired and said, Dont worry about getting stuck again. If there are any more problems, you can look for me. You know how to fix a gun too? Li Jinnians voice came from the side. When Ye Jian looked over, the tall and slender man was already sitting beside her. The paint was so thick that Ye Jian couldnt see his face clearly. Only his sharp and cold eyes made Ye Jian feel familiar. After changing into hisbat uniform, Demon King Li looked even more imposing than usual. With heavy oil paint on his face, he seemed to have be another person. Ye Jian, who had been hugging her assault rifle, nodded with a smile. Normal problems can be solved. Some problems can be solved as long as you find them. The harder ones will take some time. The army trained you meticulously. Li Jinnian nodded slightly. Then, he said something that stunned Ye Jian. Join the navy? Ye Jian was a little surprised. Did themander say that? Chapter 1596 - Dont Fight with Me

Chapter 1596: Dont Fight with Me

Thats right! Li Jinnian was referring to this. He didnt feel that there was anything to be surprised about. He didnt feel that it was difficult to answer this question either. However, he was surprised when he saw that Ye Jian was a little surprised. Are you very surprised? Of course, she was surprised. She was sent by the army to learn and train. Didnt the navymander know about it? Why did he want her to join the navy? Im a little surprised, especially when I heard that you wanted me to join the navy. Ye Jianughed. She couldnt guess what the Demon King was thinking. He seemed to have a deep personality and was sometimes very straightforward. For instance, shouldnt he have asked her a little more tactfully? Li Jinnian seemed to have guessed what Ye Jian was thinking. He looked at Ye Jian with a cold and indifferent gaze. He didnt dodge and replied to her simply, Youre very outstanding. Thats why the navymander wants you to stay. Isnt that normal? Ye Jian was speechless. Was this normal? Was he trying to poach her? You can consider it. Whether you want to stay or not, you just need to tell me your answer. The Demon Kings words were as concise as always. He didnt borate and just expressed his intention clearly. As for why he wasnt tactful, the reason was simple. He didnt feel that Ye Jian would stay. She would tell him firmly that she wouldnt stay. There was no need to think about it. He had just counted to two in his heart when he heard Ye Jian reply with a smile, Thank you for your kind intentions, but Im really sorry. I want to stay in the army and be a Special Forces soldier. As he thought, there was no need to consider it. Okay, I understand. There are still two minutes of rest. Pack up your equipment. Li Jinnian got up after receiving a reply. After taking two steps, he turned and looked at Ye Jian, who was tidying up her equipment. I believe no matter which unit or position you are in, you will be an outstanding soldier. Ye Jian was like a ball of light wherever she went. She could illuminate and warm other people. He had no reason to believe that she wouldnt be an outstanding soldier. A female soldier who could shoot faster than other people would definitely have great achievements. She would walk further and be a revered rose on the military path. After a short rest, they started their journey again. The Storm Commando Brigade was marching at the fastest speed. They needed toplete all the missions first and then secretly hunt the members of the Snow Region Brigade. They wanted to move forward, and so did Xia Jinyuan. The final meeting point will be around this mountainke. Demon King and the rest are good at swimming. There will definitely be ambushes around this mountainke. J5, bring a team to nk them from the back and trap them around the mountainke. The rest will catch one and kill one. Xia Jinyuan was still eating thepressed biscuits that were used as breakfast. He needed to hurry up and make his next move. J5 nodded, indicating that he was fine. He thought for a moment and said, Ill leave Azure Bird to you. Look at you. T6 nced at him and said to Xia Jinyuan, Im here to look for Azure Bird. Leave the rest to the scouts! Xia Jinyuan didnt mind Ye Jian using his team members as practice. Sure. This time, Ill hand over Azure Bird and Demon King to you. Chapter 1597 - A Blushing Conversation

Chapter 1597: A Blushing Conversation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No one from the Snow Region Brigade fought with Xia Jinyuan for his target. The rest of the people could just watch from the side the battle between both Kings. The Demon Kingsprehensive ability was powerful. Only Q King could bepared to him. Afterpleting the search and shooting and knowing the next step of their deployment, the Snow Region Brigade rested for ten minutes before setting off. On the other side, J5 walked to Xia Jinyuan and asked, Azure Bird is very fast. Do you think that after thepetition ends, the navy will have the thought of poaching her? As an officer, J5 had always thought far ahead. Now, when he thought that Ye Jian might be targeted by the navy, he felt a little uneasy. Xia Jinyuan was tidying up the magazine. Hearing that, he smiled and said, Its a littlete for you to worry. She has already been training with Demon King Lis Water Ghosts for ten days. Yesterday, they even fought together. The navy already has a certain understanding of her strength Its normal for them to want to poach her. His Little Fox was a ball of light wherever she went. It was normal for a little fox like her to be targeted by the navy. J5 got anxious when he heard this. He remembered the details of the two people changing guns in the search and shooting mission. His expression changed. He stared at Xia Jinyuan and asked slowly, If thats the case, we need to ask the major general intervine. We cant let the navymander snatch her! Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows as he looked at J5, who had opposed his rtionship with Ye Jian several times. He said deliberately, If Azure Bird really goes to the navy, you should be the happiest. After all, you were afraid that something would happen between us. Thats because you liked her when she was in junior high! Of course, I was afraid that something would happen between you two! J5 knew that he did it on purpose. He red and said, The situation is different now. Azure Bird is a university student now. Shes already an adult. Why should I be afraid that something will happen? Besides the fact that you cant get married, you can even sleep with her! J5 was sometimes very tough when he spoke. Xia Jinyuan was shocked by his words. Very soon, the thick-skinned major nodded seriously. Youre right. ? J5 had a questioning look on his face. Q King, which of my words are correct? After loading the magazine, Xia Jinyuan smiled at J5. His handsome face was covered with thick paint but J5 could see a trace of evilness that he had never seen before. Thats right, it was evil. Even if he was wearing abat uniform, it couldnt hide the evilness. J5 blinked and saw the familiar face. It was as if he had seen wrongly. Youre right. Major Xia looked at hisrade sincerely and replied seriously, Dont worry, I wont let the navy snatch Azure Bird away. She can only be ourrade as a member of the Snow Region Brigade! J5 believed without a doubt that Q King loved Azure Bird very much. How could he bear to let other units snatch her away? However, he needed to be careful. But we still need to be careful. The main thing is that the other party is very powerful. J5 moved closer and started sizing up Xia Jinyuans face. He stopped at his chest and looked at his crotch. Then, he looked up again. Xia Jinyuan hugged the gun in his arms. He smiled and said, A real man having all the right goods.. Dont be jealous. Chapter 1598 - The Conversation Between Men

Chapter 1598: The Conversation Between Men

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Men understood each other. J5 sighed. Q King, dont be too confident. Not only do you need to guard against the navymander, but you also need to guard against the Demon King. He raised his hand and patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder gently. He said earnestly, Although his expression is a little cold, his parents are not bad. Compared to Q King, hes really handsome. He couldnt scare Xia Jinyuan. It was undeniable that Demon King Li was indeed charismatic. However, his Little Fox wasnt fickle-minded. He pursued her for four years to get her approval. She had interacted with Demon King Li for less than a hundred days. Could she fall in love with someone else in that short time? Major Xia gave J5 a gentle smile. No matter how powerful Demon King is, hes just an instructor that can let Azure Bird learn new skills. No matter how handsome or outstanding he is, hes someone elses man. He never doubted Little Foxs sincerity. He wouldnt worry about these things either. Of course, it was necessary to get jealous asionally! This young major was always confident. He was the same when it came to love. Should he do the same? J5 couldnt help but purse his lips. After a while, he nodded. Youre right. No matter how outstanding Demon King is, hes destined to belong to another woman. There was a hint of sadness in his expression and a hint of mncholy in his tone. Just like Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan didnt like to pay attention to other peoples private affairs. Although he noticed J5s abnormality, he smiled calmly and said, Yes, I believe in Azure Bird just like how she believes in me. The more you believe, the more sincere you are. The more you work hard, the more the reward. It was time to rest. The members of the Snow Region Brigade moved on time. A bloody hunting mission was waiting in front of them. Only by killing the other party could they live. A battle was a war too. As long as there was a war, there would be a ughter, and there would be death. As soldiers, they had no choice in the face of war. Since they chose to live, their enemies must die. It was still drizzling at eight in the morning. The members of the two teams, who were carrying 25 kilograms of equipment, took a short rest before setting off again. At twelve, the Storm Commando Brigade, who were carrying 25 kilograms of heavy equipment, walked through a mountain stream and walked past a piece of barrennd. It wasnt very high, but the area around it was covered in gray and ck scenery due to the fire. Mountains made of fir wood appeared in front of everyone. I feel that its about to start. The scouts voice came from the earpiece. They were in charge of scouting and had extremely sharp judgment. There was a heavy fire in the mountain. The fir tree inside broke and fell. Li Jinnian didnt let his team members continue moving forward. At this moment, they had already walked for four hours. Their stamina had obviously decreased. If they entered the mountain directly, they would be dragged down due to their stamina. He immediately gave an order. Rest for twenty minutes to replenish your energy. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She had been walking while carrying 25 kilograms ofbat equipment. She felt that her stamina had dropped. After all, they had been walking for four hours without rest. Chapter 1599 - The Most Outstanding Her

Chapter 1599: The Most Outstanding Her

Now, she had twenty minutes to adjust. It was enough for her to regain some stamina. However, before she could put down her equipment, Li Jinnians indifferent voice came from the earpiece. Azure Bird,e and see me in ten minutes. After their discussion, Li Jinnian continued to keep in contact with Ye Jian. After seeing Ye Jians shooting speed, he ced her in the assault and sniping position. She could adjust her position ording to thebat situation. She calcted her shooting time and how long it would take for him to shoot every bullet. When he changed his gun, she gave him the gun that she had already loaded. This was their first cooperation, but they were likerades who had fought together for many years. She exchanged guns, adjusted her positions, and finished shooting. Everything was done perfectly. There were almost no mistakes. Demon King Li felt that it was a pleasure to fight alongside such a soldier. Ye Jian, who was preparing to rest, immediately replied, Iming over now. It was better to go over now than ten minutester. The distance was less than one meter. Ye Jian bent over and saw him opening thebat map. Under the helmet, he was frowning. Come over and take a look. Tell me your suggestion. Li Jinnian raised his head and looked at her. ording to the scouts feedback, he said in a low voice, The target might be underway. You and I will attack in front and destroy a portion of the targets first. His slender fingers pointed at the area marked with a red symbol on the map. Li Jinnian narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, From here, we will enter the battle zone. We will arrive at around six tonight. If we arrive earlier than the Snow Region Brigade, it will be more advantageous for us to enter the battlefield. There is an innerke in the battle area. Water assault is our teams strength. However, since Q King knows about it, he will definitely arrange for snipers around the innerke. Once our team members surface, they will die. Abandon the innerke and save the time on the detour. The time will be distributed evenly. She relied on her time to gain the upper hand. Ye Jian nodded. The Snow Region Brigade is good at assassinations. Once they take over thebat area, we will only be on the move. We can only upy the advantageous terrain first and reduce the number of casualties to a certain extent. She didnt say that they could avoid casualties because that was impossible. Your analysis is correct. Thats why we need to shorten our march time. There are still 15 minutes left. Lets rest for a while. Li Jinnian put away the map and asked the scout in front, How many routes have you found? Are there three? The radio in his earpiece crackled. Two minutester, the scouts voice was heard. There are only two. One is near the edge of the forest, and the other is abandoned. There were only two ces where the fire wasnt serious. Under the cover of trees and withered grass, they entered the pitch-ck forest. The forest that the fire had burned was so quiet that it was frightening. It shouldnt have been long since it was burnt. After entering, they could still smell the smoke from the fire. Some of the low bushes were burnt to ashes. The shorter trees were burnt until only their protruding trunks were left. Their mood seemed to be much heavier. Chapter 1600 - Theyre All Special Forces

Chapter 1600: Theyre All Special Forces

It was as quiet as death on the mountain. The fire didnt just burn the trees. It also took away the vitality of this ce. Scorched and withered trees were everywhere. When thebat boots stepped on them, the soles of their feet made creaking sounds. A burnt pheasant was pressed under a bush. Only two feathers were still bright. Ye Jian and the rest were currently in a certain mountain forest in Sichuan Province. Their location was at the border between the two provinces. There were many resources in the forest. The wild chicken that was burnt by the fire was the precious white-bellied pheasant protected by the country. Not only were there precious pheasants that were burnt to death but there were also small animals like rabbits. It was obvious how fierce the fire was. Hiding behind a withered tree, Ye Jian raised her head and looked at a small snake that was burnt until only its tail was left. Her gaze passed through the side of the snake andnded somewhere. I have discovered a target. Be careful, she said in a low voice. At the same time, she aimed and fired her first shot of the hostage target! Bang! All the members heard the muffled sound of gunshots. The forest, which was originally dead silent, suddenly became more murderous. The suppressed space, the smell of burning charcoal, and the gunshots were filled with killing intent. The figures moving behind the scorched trees made the atmosphere in the forest even more tense and suffocating. The soldier who was shot touched his chest and looked a little stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the nk cartridge beside his feet. The soldier gritted his teeth angrily and picked up the nk cartridge. He was so angry he wanted to vomit blood! It wasnt easy for him to be selected as the bad guy who pretended to be a hostage during thepetition between two top special forces. In the end, he was shot before he could see the mysterious Special Forces soldier! Squad leader, one of our brothers, died. I feel so indignant. He was killed in one shot. A soldier squatted under a pitch-ck fir tree that could still grow. He contacted his squad leader in a low voice. Im the closest to him. I dont even know where the bullet came from. The squad leader scolded him and consoled him, Its normal not to know. They are all Special Forces soldiers. If we know where they are, they shouldnt create trouble. Fine, why are you still frustrated? Wait for them toe and collect the hostages. Keep a close eye on them. Dont embarrass our military unit. The hostages were disguised soldiers and paper targets. Not only did Ye Jian and the rest need toplete the hostage shooting, but they also needed to take back the hostage targets. This way, the chances of them being exposed would be much higher. Those soldiers who were disguised could discover them and shoot at them. The soldier closest to the dead brother blinked. He wanted to answer his squad leader, but he couldnt! Dont move, brother. A soft voice came from behind him. Then, he felt something cold and hard pressing against his neck. It was the feeling of a dagger. A Special Forces soldier caught him from behind. The Special Forces soldier turned off the earpiece, and themunication was cut off. The Special Forces soldier smiled and said, I wont waste the nk cartridge. Im afraid that I will hurt you if I shoot you at a close distance. Anyway, you know that I have to slit your throat. Chapter 1601 - Finish One in a Few Seconds

Chapter 1601: Finish One in a Few Seconds

This was Ye Jians voice. After taking care of a target, she locked onto a new target. The target arranged this time didnt need to be killed. As long as you could finish the target in closebat and sessfully rescue the hostage with them, activate the signal device on the soldier, and save the hostage, they would clear the mission. The soldier froze when he heard her voice. A female Special Forces soldier! A female Special Forces soldier killed him! The soldier still wanted to move his body. He turned his head and looked at the female Special Forces soldier who killed him. When he moved slightly, Ye Jian smiled again. Dont move. Stay here. After speaking, she took out the assault rifle from the soldiers hand and unloaded the magazine into her luggage. On the battlefield, she would neverin about having too many bullets. When the soldier heard the sound of the magazine being unloaded, he got a little anxious. Brother, dont take my weapon away. I have to return it to the armory. If you take it, I wont be able to answer to the higher-ups. I saw the magazine number. After we finish using it, I promise to return it to your unit. Ye Jian smiled. Her reaction was fast. She knew that she still needed to return the weapon. Thank you for your hard work. I need to borrow the nk cartridge. I will return it when I finish using it. The soldier frowned when he saw that she was determined to take his magazine. My squad leader never said that you can take our things. How am I going to exin to our squad leaderter? Brother, you really cant take it. We will contact your military unit. It will not affect you. Ye Jianforted the young soldier and cut off all hismunication. Stay here and dont contact the outside world. Come out after we are done. Without waiting for the soldiers reply, Ye Jian picked up the target and disappeared in the blink of an eye. She came silently and left silently. The soldier only heard her voice and didnt see her. She turned her head. There was no sign of the female Special Forces soldier. No one knew where she went. What gave the soldier a headache was that she had taken the magazine of the assault rifle! How was he going to answer to the squad leader? Then, the soldier touched his neck. There seemed to be the cold touch of the dagger on his skin. It was so close that if he had moved slightly, she could have easily cut his throat. The soldier sighed softly. Their two sses were considered to be on par in terms ofprehensive skills in the military unit. In the end, when they faced a Special Forces soldier, it felt like they were insta-killed before they even started. The difference between them and the Special Forces was big. He definitely wouldnt contact the squad leader again. He believed that the squad leader knew that something had happened to him. The squad leader from the local military unit understood that another one of his brothers had been killed. He hurriedly contacted the other brothers and said softly, Brothers, we are going to start attacking. Remember, we have 7.62 MM nk cartridges in our hands. The safety distance is five meters. Remember this. Dont shoot when you see someone in front of you! If someone dies, no one will be able to bear the consequences! The squad leader reminded them again and again. He was afraid that if they fought until their blood was boiling, something big would happen. Once you are killed by them, squat down and dont move. The Special Forces wille and take away the hostage on you! All of you have some backbone. Dont think that its embarrassing to be killed. You might as well learn from how they killed you. Chapter 1602 - Worship the Strong

Chapter 1602: Worship the Strong

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was a squad leader who had wanted to be a Special Forces soldier. Hence, his voice was a little excited. He wasnt strong enough to be a Special Forces soldier, but it was good to meet a Special Forces soldier. They needed to take back their hostage. If they wanted to see a Special Forces soldier, they just needed to find their dead brothers. It looked like he needed to go out and observe where his brothers were killed by the Special Forces. The squad leader really wanted to meet the Special Forces soldiers in training. The toon leader said that the Special Forces soldiers that came this time were not ordinary Special Forces soldiers. They were the top Special Forces in the country. They were the real sharp des of the country. Normal people wouldnt be able to see them at all since they rarely appeared in the country. When he heard that, he was so excited that his entire body trembled. Last night, the two sses had an emergency gathering. Then, the brothers from the two sses each carried a hostage and rushed to this forest that had caught fire not long ago. In the car, they thought that they were going to train. They only knew what they were going to do when they gathered in the mountains. They were going to hide in the forest with the hostage and cooperate with two top special forces units toplete thepetition! The toon leader even emphasized what kind of special forces this was. They should feel honored! As for what kind of special forces they were, he still didnt know. Now, he just felt happy that he might be able to go against them. He couldnt say that he wanted to spar with them. He could only say that he wanted to learn from them. The Water Ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade never liked to cause too much of amotion. Their training method was to be quiet and solve their targets secretly. Although they werent good at mountainbat, they were much more free to move on the ground than water. Although they werent too good, it wasnt like they didnt know anything. With Ye Jians first shot, the gunshots in the mountain became more and more concentrated. The speed of the gunshots got faster too. Ye Jian moved faster than them. Once her target was locked on, she would not fail. A soldier wearing a forest camouge uniform appeared in front of them. He used the hostage target as his cover and jumped out of the forest. He appeared around ten meters away from the two members of the Storm Commando Brigade. Seven oclock! A Water Ghost took cover, and another one quickly took a shot. The nk cartridge without a bullet hit the shoulder of the soldier holding the hostage. This was an effective shooting point. Then, the other Water Ghost that was covering thempleted the second fatal shot and sessfully heard a long beep from the soldier. There were only two sses in the forest. There were ten soldiers in each ss, which meant that twenty soldiers were moving around in the forest. The Storm Commando Brigade could handle one. However, these soldiers blocked their hostage targets in front of them and used them as their cover like robbers. This made things difficult for the Storm Commando Brigade. Rescuing hostages was amon urrence for Special Forces soldiers. Hence, even if it was difficult, they could win. The two sses in the local military unit were suppressed by the Water Ghosts and couldnt rebound at all. They were either ambushed or killed before they could finish shooting. Demon King, our team has taken care of eight. Hows the situation on your side? The Water Ghost didnt know how many hostages they needed to rescue. He contacted Li Jinnian secretly. I estimate that there are two to three units of soldiers here.. If they each have one hostage target, there will be at least twenty. Chapter 1603 - Amazing, My Sister

Chapter 1603: Amazing, My Sister

Li Jinnian squatted beside a soldier that had just been dealt with. He said calmly, There are two units with twenty people in total. So far, there are still hostages remaining. Dont look at me. I dont know where they are either. The young soldier sitting on the ground muttered softly. The other partys gaze made him unable to look back at him. His gaze was not only cold but there was also a killing intent in it. It made people flustered. Li Jinnian didnt expect to get anything out of him. Like Ye Jian, he unloaded the magazine from the soldiers hand and ced it aside. He said politely, Thank you for your hard work. Its not hard; its not hard. The soldier hurriedly shook his head and replied. The squad leader asked them to learn a little, but he really didnt learn anything. He didnt know where he came from, but he was defeated by him easily. As expected of a Special Forces soldier! There were still four hostages left: the squad leaders and the vice squad leaders. The four of them were naturally more outstanding. Later, I will be the bait. I will carry the hostage and run in front of them. You dont have to care if they see you. Just shoot and go out to scout the path. The squad leader who wanted to fight with the Special Forces soldiers said to his vice squad leader and another squad leader with the surname Liu. The two of you dont move first. Wait for us to ce our guns before moving. We must see someone before moving. If not, we will have done it for nothing. After he finished speaking, the squad leader sighed. At least we have twenty brothers. We should show some results too. Dont embarrass our toon leader. The two squad leaders were hiding in a ravine. This was a ravine that was dug when the fire was put out and prevented the spread of the fire from igniting another mountain of fir. It was one meter deep and thirty meters long. It was almost digging around the entire mountain. The hiding spot was good. The Water Ghosts didnt notice it for a while. They didnt hide it on purpose. It was an order from the higher-ups. Leader Fu, I think its a little difficult. Leader Liu replied in a low voice. There are no more gunshots in the forest. This means that all our brothers in the forest have been killed. It took twenty minutes. They didnt even need half an hour to kill their 16 brothers. Leader Fu carefully stuck his head out and nced outside. Then, he squatted down slowly. Thats right. I wanted to rush to the side of my brothers and observe those Special Forces soldiers at a close distance. However, as soon as I thought about it, I extinguished the idea. There was no other reason. He was really worried that he would be killed the moment he appeared. Lets drag the time. The toon leader told us toe and drag their time. Leader Fu looked at the time and said to Leader Liu, Separate. If they discover us, the four of us will catch them. Vice leader, lets go to the other side. As he spoke, he brought his vice leader to the other side of the ravine. The Water Ghosts started aprehensive search in the mountainous forest which was filled with the smell of smoke. They were still looking for the missing hostages. They could only receive the order to leave after they found all the hostages. If their superior didnt give the order, it meant that they still had hostages left. Li Jinnian wasnt anxious because of this. The more it was like this, the calmer he had to be. He said in a deep voice, Lets do a wide search. Complete the search in five minutes! Chapter 1604 - They Who Protect the Country

Chapter 1604: They Who Protect the Country

How could themand center let the two teams pass so easily? The arrangements would only get moreplicated so that they could observe everyonesbat ability and see if they could adjust their tactics in time. After giving his orders, Li Jinnian turned to look at Ye Jian, who was guarding the area. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Jian noticed his gaze and turned her head. Obviously, she had something to say. He pointed in front and then pointed at Ye Jian and himself. Li Jinnian didnt ask. Instead, he looked at Ye Jian. Ye Jian wanted to say her opinion, but she immediately understood what he meant. That was what she meant too. They suspected that there were no more hostages in this area. They might be at the periphery. The original n was simple. First, it was to dy their time. Second, themander needed to see if Li Jinnian could notice anything amiss and make the right decision immediately. This time, themand center couldnt see their actualbat situation. They could only watch the data. Hence, themand center could roughly estimate their performance through the length of time the two teams used. The Snow Region Brigade was already close to the location where the two hostages were hiding. Xia Jinyuan, who was as sensitive as a leopard, made a gesture for the two of them to surround them. The two members of the Snow Region Brigade rushed out like beasts from the mountains and pounced on the hiding ce of the hostages. Bang! Bang! Two gunshots were heard. Seven meters away, the other two members of the Snow Region Brigadepleted their shooting. They were shooting at the targets with the hostages. They took 22 minutes toplete their mission. The Snow Region Brigade won this round. When theypleted thest effective shooting point, themand center immediately knew that the Snow Region Brigade hadpleted shooting all of their targets. They had sessfully rescued all the hostages. No hostages had been killed. Group B,plete all target shooting. The major generals voice could be heard through the earpieces of every member of the Snow Region Brigade. They use 22 minutes toplete their mission.. The Snow Region Brigade only knew that they were done, but they didnt know if the Storm Commando Brigade was done. They walked in front of the local soldiers who had gathered and were cooperating with them. As Xia Jinyuan saluted, all the members of the Snow Region Brigade saluted the soldiers who cooperated with them unconditionally to express their gratitude. Thank you for your hard work. Thank you for your hard work. Led by Xia Jinyuan, every member of the Snow Region Brigade shook hands with the local soldiers and thanked them. They took off theirbat gloves and held their hands that were also calloused. They thanked them and smiled. There was no unfamiliarity or distance between them. They were all wearing the same military uniform and protecting the country together! After shaking hands, Xia Jinyuan organized his team again. The 22 members of the Snow Region Brigade strode towards anotherbat area. The soldiers of the local forces stood straight and saluted as they watched the elite special forces leave. The drizzle continued. The twenty-two figures, which were as straight as por trees, walked towards the depths of the mountains step by step with a fearless aura that even soldiers respected. The Special Forces soldiers wearing forest camouge uniforms and newbat helmets were indeed different from them. Every step they took made them feel that their steps could shake the entire mountain. They were firm and steady. Chapter 1605 - Meeting Her Old Classmate?

Chapter 1605: Meeting Her Old ssmate?

He carried 25 kilograms ofbat equipment on his back and the rifle that protected soldiers lives, the countrys territory, and the citizens safety. He also worebat boots that were stained with yellow mud and grass dust walked forward bravely. From the looks of it, they would only continue moving forward. Even if there were mountains of swords and seas of mes in front of them, they would not stop and move forward bravely. The toon leader waited until the 22 figures were out of sight before asking his soldiers to retract their hands and leave with the squad leader. Li Jinnian and Ye Jian were already close to two of the targets. The two of them nced at the newly piled soil and knew that there was a ditch below. Then, they looked at the mountains opposite the ditch. It was a stark contrast to the burning forest. One was burnt to death, the other was mesmerizing in the autumn scenery, and red maple leaves were swaying gently in the drizzle. Below. Ye Jian pointed at the ravine and used her hand tomunicate with Li Jinnian. You go left, and I go right. Lets go down together.| Li Jinnian replied with an OK gesture. He hunched his back and moved to the left. When he heard Ye Jian say get ready, the two of them reached the ravine at almost the same time. Ye Jian fired a shot and hit a soldier on the back. The signal device made a long beep sound. She and Li Jinnian killed one each at almost the same time. Leader Fus eyes widened. He wasnt widening his eyes because he was shot in the back but because one of the Special Forces soldiers was familiar. It was so familiar that he widened his eyes in disbelief. Ye Jian. He called out a familiar name in a low voice. Although his voice was low, it was filled with surprise, shock, and disbelief. How was that possible? How could he meet Ye Jian here? When did she be a Special Forces soldier? In the first half of her senior year, she applied for enlistment in school and went back to Fujun Town to settle the enlistment procedures. On the streets, he met Ye Ying and her mother, Auntie Sun. She told him that Ye Jian had left school and left with a gangster. Some people in the town said that they saw Ye Jian in the coastal city. They said that they saw her washing hair in a hair salon. The rumors were very detailed. At that time, he felt that it was a pity when he heard it. Not only did her results were good, but she even won a huge award. Why did she degrade herself and be a ck sheep? Washing hair? Special Forces soldiers? After being a hairdresser for a period of time, Ye Jian became a Special Forces soldier? Was that possible? He was a soldier. He knew that this was impossible! Li Jinnian was the one who killed Leader Fu. When he heard the squad leader mention Ye Jians name, he couldnt help but frown. What a coincidence. He met a soldier who knew Azure Bird. Ye Jian was shocked too. She actually met her former junior high ssmate, Fu Dong, here. ss Monitor Fus name was Fu Dong. He came from Fujun Town in Anyang City in the Southern Province. He was Ye Jians ssmate in junior high and was the only male student who joined the military. She met her old ssmate at apetition. It was not appropriate to greet him! Although she and Fu Dong were ssmates, they didnt have much of a rtionship. Junior high was her toughest period of training. Besides being close to Jiaxin, Zhang Bin, Zhang Na, and Zhou Liao, the rest of the students were just acquaintances. They didnt have much to talk about. Chapter 1606 - Isnt Ye Jian a Foot Wash Girl?

Chapter 1606: Isnt Ye Jian a Foot Wash Girl?

Now was not the time to acknowledge her old ssmates. Ye Jian pretended that she didnt hear anything and stopped walking over. She nced at Li Jinnian and held the edge of the ravine with one hand. She jumped out of the ravine lightly. Fu Dong wanted to wait for her to walk closer to confirm if he was mistaken. In the end, the female Special Forces soldier didnt give him a chance to take a good look and left. Was it Ye Jian? He really suspected that she was Ye Jian. From the second year of junior high, Ye Jian seemed to have changed into a different person. She became the brightest pearl in the ss. She suppressed even Ye Ying. She was not as timid and cowardly as before. If it was really her, did Ye Jian be a soldier after dropping out of high school? Did she perform well and be a Special Forces soldier? No, no. How could bing a Special Forces soldier be so easy? When he entered the military camp, he performed well when he was a recruit. He even innocently asked the squad leader if he could enter the special forces based on his performance during the recruit training. The squad leader pointed at an instructor who was teaching a new recruit a lesson and said, I dont need to exin my squad leadersprehensive ability. Youve already seen it. Even an instructor hasnt be a Special Forces soldier. Kid, do you think you can do it? However, you still have potential. All the best. You might really be a Special Forces soldier. Every recruit didnt be a Special Forces soldier. Fu Dong felt that he had no hope at all. However, he didnt give up. He entered the military as a senior high student. He felt a little proud. He always felt that he could do it. He entered the military in the second half of his first year of senior high. He had put in a lot of effort in the two and a half years. At the same time, he understood how difficult it was to be a Special Forces soldier. To him, there was no hope in this lifetime. But now, he saw Ye Jian. A girl became a Special Forces soldier. Was this possible? A cold mans voice came from behind. It was so cold that he came back to his senses. Fu Dong turned and looked at the Special Forces soldier who took care of him easily. His gazended on his armband. Unfortunately, there was nothing. Just now, he said that he had worked hard. Fu Dong, who was still in a daze, tightened his expression and reached out his hand to hold the other partys. He smiled and said, Youre wee. Were brothers. Its what we should do. Fu Dong, who had been training in the military unit for two and a half years, had learned to be silent. Although his heart was filled with questions and shock, he didnt think of chasing after the female soldier to confirm if she was Ye Jian. When the toon leader brought them into the mountain, he reminded them, Dont look at things you shouldnt look at. Dont ask things you shouldnt ask. Open your eyes and shut your mouth. Do your thing properly. If it was in the past, he would have asked. However, he wouldnt ask now. Ye Jian. If that female soldier was really Ye Jian, Fu Dong couldnt help but smile. Then, the rumor that Ye Yings family had been hurting Ye Jian in the dark was true. Aftering out of the ravine, Fu Dong saw several Special Forces soldiers carrying heavybat equipment walking out of the forest. They were walking very quickly as if they were not carrying any weight. They seemed so rxed. He looked around secretly. Although he didnt go up to confirm, he still wanted to know if that female soldier was Ye Jian. If it was really her Fu Dong sighed softly. So what if it was really her? Chapter 1607 - Proud of You

Chapter 1607: Proud of You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian strode over and walked beside Ye Jian. He knows you. Yes, we used to be ssmates. Ye Jian looked at Fu Dong, who was tidying up the team. She smiled and sighed. Its too unexpected. I met my old ssmate. It turned out that he was a junior high ssmate. This was easy to handle. She was afraid that she would meet someone familiar from the same vige. Li Jinnians gaze turned dark as he said calmly, Azure Bird, your identity and the military unit you served are ssified. I understand. Ye Jian nodded. She understood what Li Jinyan wanted to tell her. The Storm Commando Brigade was the same as the Snow Region Brigade. The identities of all the members and which military unit they served in were confidential. They couldnt even tell their families. Fortunately, Fu Dong didnt confirm that it was her. After all, she had graduated from junior high three and a half years ago. He didnt recognize me. He just thinks I look familiar. Ye Jian didnt have any intention of acknowledging her old ssmate. She didnt have any intention of showing off either. She was Ye Jian, a female soldier who fought for her goal. What did their thoughts have to do with her? Fu Dong had already looked around, but he didnt find any familiar figures. He didnt notice them until all the Special Forces soldiers shook hands with them. Fu Dong watched as the fearless Special Forces soldiers left. He realized that only 21 Special Forces soldiers shook hands with him. When they left, there were 22 people. The extra figure was wearing the forestbat uniform like a male soldier. She carried the samebat equipment and walked towards the depths of the mountain. Her back view stood out among the tall and straight male soldiers. She was as slender as a willow tree. In the rain, she looked as majestic as any male soldier. Ye Jian, if you are really Ye Jian, my old ssmate here will congratte you. Congrattions on bing an indomitable soldier! Squad leader, what are you looking at? A soldier asked him softly. He said regretfully, That female Special Forces soldier. Sigh, I was killed by her. I dont even know how she found me. How can a woman be so powerful? If she was really Ye Jian, Fu Dong smiled and replied, So what if shes a female soldier? Although shes a female soldier, shes a Special Forces soldier whos better than us male soldiers. She was so good when she was studying. After she joined the military, she was still so good. This was the old ssmate he knew, Ye Jian. Now, she was a soldier. She was wearing a military uniform and carrying a steel gun. She was a soldier who fought for the country! Fu Dong stopped thinking about it. He didnt probe further. Although he didnt confirm if it was Ye Jian, he believed wholeheartedly that his old ssmate was the female soldier who didnt even shake hands with him. As a soldier, he naturally had to protect his old ssmate. Ye Jian didnt know what her old junior high ssmate was thinking at this moment. However, she knew that if Fu Dong recognized her as a soldier, he would still have the basic awareness of confidentiality. As the squad leader, Fu Dongs performance in the military unit was not bad. This way, even if he recognized her, she wouldnt have to worry. The drizzle was still flying around. The mountain of fir that the fire had burned was already several kilometers away from the Storm Commando Brigade. At 3:00 PM, the two teams wouldplete their support shooting.. Then, they would enter the area where the two teams would fight together andplete the 300 meters time limit of 100 urate shots. Chapter 1608 - A Little Awkward

Chapter 1608: A Little Awkward

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Many factors affected the uracy of a bullet, including rain and wind. The weather that the two Special Forces from the Storm Commando Brigade and Snow Region Brigade encountered wasnt good. It rained on the sea, and when they came out of the sea, it was still raining. The wind and rain didnt stop. It kept raining and interfering. The Special Forces soldiers, who were braving the drizzle, were drenched from head to toe. They could wring water out of their clothes. Not a single part of their bodies was dry. Ye Jian, who was always tolerant, turned pale at around 5:00 PM. Her rosy lips turned pale. Li Jinnian was the closest to her, so he could feel her change. You can only rest after walking through this section. Persist for another hour. Demon King slowed down and looked at herbat equipment that was as heavy as those of a male soldier. He pursed his thin lips and whispered, Give me the luggage. You have to hold the gun yourself. She didnt know what would happen next. A gun could not only ensure her own safety but also protect herrades lives. Ye Jian felt ufortable in her lower abdomen. She secretly adjusted her breathing and shook her head. She smiled at him and said, Its all right. I can still carry it. If I cant, I will report to you. Facing her persistence, Li Jinnians cold gaze stopped on her face for a few seconds. He nodded slightly and said, Sure. If theres a problem, you can reach me at any time. After a pause, he added, Im quite reasonable. Hisst sentence made Ye Jian feel a little awkward. She quickly recalled her interaction with Demon King. Indeed, she didnt say or unintentionally express his unreasonable actions before she managed to resolve the awkwardness in her heart. I know. I can still persevere now. If I cant persevere, I will definitely ask myrades for help. As she spoke, a soft smile appeared on Ye Jians pale face. Helping each other. I know that. The female soldiers smile appeared suddenly and caught him off guard. It didntnd lightly on his heart. Instead, itnded heavily on his heart. His heart skipped a beat Li Jinnians heart skipped a beat. He calmly retracted his gaze and hummed softly. He couldnt help but stride forward and leave her behind. Female soldiers were indeed dangerous creatures. It was the right decision not to recruit female soldiers! Themander wanted to keep Azure Bird. Forget it. Li Jinnians mind was in a mess. After he left, Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. She felt a little ufortable, but it wasnt so serious that she needed the help. As a woman, there would always be a few days of bleeding every month. Her time of the month should being soon. Her lower abdomen had been feeling ufortable since around four in the afternoon. Now, it was hurting slightly. For the first time, Ye Jian felt the difort caused by period. In the past, she never felt ufortable. Li Jinnian didnt believe her. He could tell that she was ufortable. How could she be fine? But if she could persevere, she had to persevere. They needed to rush to thebat area where the two teams would hunt in advance and inspect it. Then, they needed toplete thest two tasks together. There was a time limit of 1 to 300 meters for 100 shots to be fired urately. There was a time limit of 2 hours to the sniper team battle.. Afterpleting these two tasks, they would officially enter the hunting mission Chapter 1609 - How Should She Start

Chapter 1609: How Should She Start

Many members of the military didnt understand why the military arranged this. Shouldnt they first arrange for hunting, then carry out the 100 urate and time-limited shots, as well as the sniper teampetition? Why was it reversed? Although they didnt understand the militarys arrangement, since it was an order, all the members must ept it unconditionally. Even if you dont understand, you have to ept it first beforeing out to understand why they made such an arrangement. Reality proved that this was the militarys intentional arrangement. They would consume all the members stamina to a certain extent and then arrange the most physical and mental operations. This was to stimte everyones potential to the greatest extent so that they could improve their abilities. As abatmander, Li Jinnian understood the militarys intention when he received the order. He believed that Xia Jinyuan was the same. At the same time, he could quickly arrange a n that was beneficial to the final hunt. He could deploy in advance and check the hunting spot. He could use this method to replenish his stamina and quickly end the hunt. Now, the two teams were hurrying on their journey. For the sake of the follow-up battle arrangements, even if Li Jinnian could tell that Ye Jian was unwell, he couldnt stop because of her. On the battlefield, it was impossible to dy a warne for personal reasons. Ye Jian naturally understood too. Hence, she gritted her teeth and persevered. She didnt want to waste the entire teams time. Time was life on a battlefield filled with gunpowder. How could she stop for personal reasons? She understood. As themander, Li Jinnian understood even more. An hourter, the Storm Commando Brigade arrived at the mountain. It was already six at night, and they were only eight kilometers away from the twobat areas. After walking for eight kilometers, the two teams would be fighting together. They would be hunting in the east. There was a naturalke in the middle with aplicated environment. They could rest here. There was not much time. There were only ten minutes. Ten minutes was enough for Ye Jian to solve her personal problem. After putting down her equipment, Ye Jian asked Li Jinnian for two minutes of leave. As for a reason, she didnt say anything. She went into the forest alone. Theres something wrong with Azure Bird. Her face doesnt look good. Big Eel drank the cold water. He frowned and looked at Ye Jians back worriedly. Do you want to go over and take a look? Is she sick? She wasnt that delicate. When she trained with them, she would always be in the water. They had never seen her sick or cold. Li Jinnian narrowed his cold eyes slightly and nced in the direction where Ye Jian left. A hint of worry shed past his cold eyes. Her situation was indeed not good. He said to Big Eel, Ask Big Shuttle toe over. The Water Ghost with the codename Big Shuttle was the same as K7 of the Snow Region Brigade. He was a medical staff. After listening to Li Jinnians description, Big Shuttles face turned a little gloomy. We need to prepare some hot water for her. Ill go to the vicinity and see if theres any ce suitable for starting a fire. As a medical staff, Big Shuttle could vaguely guess what was wrong with Azure Birds body. You know? The unmarried Big Eel looked at Big Shuttle in surprise. You are amazing. You dont even need to take a look to know. Li Jinnian looked at Big Shuttle too. He used his gaze to ask hisrade how he knew. No matter how much he trusted hisrade, he still felt a little worried when he heard what he said. Chapter 1610 - Demon King Is Awkward

Chapter 1610: Demon King Is Awkward

Big Shuttle didnt know how to answer his captains question. This was a womans privacy. How should he tell his unmarriedmander? As for his other unmarriedrade, Big Eel, he was easy to deal with. He said directly, Big Eel, go to the side. Dont cause trouble. Why am I causing trouble? Im just standing and listening to you. Im not disturbing you. Im also. Before Big Eel could finish speaking, he received the Demon Kings indifferent gaze. He reacted quickly and turned back, walking forward. He didnt dare to stay. After he left, Li Jinnian asked in a tense voice, What happened? There was something wrong with Azure Birds body. Was it so serious that she needed to hide it from herrades? Ye Jian was a female soldier. Normally, her training was no different from a male soldier. But now, her body was in bad condition. As the captain, Li Jinnian had to care more. After sending away hisrade, Big Shuttle, who was still deliberating in front of his captain, cleared his throat and said vaguely, Its not a big deal. Captain, you just need to know that its not a big deal. Ye Jian can solve it herself. Whats with the hot water? The bachelor, Li Jinnian, still hadnt reacted. It wasnt that his reaction was slow. It was just that he had never encountered such a situation before, so his reaction was naturally slow. Big Shuttle was married. He was 31-years-old, and his child was already three. A male soldier who had a wife would always know more about women. Seeing that his wise and mighty Demon King didnt understand, Big Shuttle sighed and said, Demon King, its time for you to find a girlfriend. Ye Jian is ufortable because of what happens to girls every month. Middle school students. I understand. As soon as he mentioned it, Li Jinnian reacted instantly. His expression was a little stiff as he interrupted Big Shuttle and said in his usual cold tone, Hot water. How do you think we should solve this? Big Shuttle looked around. It was not easy to solve this problem. There needed to be a fire to get hot water. It was not suitable to start a fire here. Lets wait for Ye Jian to suggest it. We will pretend that we dont know so that she wont feel awkward. Pretending not to know was indeed a way to resolve the awkwardness. When Ye Jian came back, she realized that the Demon King was already carrying her equipment. Seeing that she wasing over, he said calmly, You dont look very good. We will take turns carrying your equipment. He didnt say anything else. His business-like tone seemed to be telling Ye Jian that they made this arrangement because they didnt want to affect their marching speed. Ye Jian noticed a subtle atmosphere. For instance, when the Demon King was talking to her, he didnt look at her. Instead, he looked away. This was not the Demon Kings style at all. Li Jinnian suddenly felt that he couldnt bear Ye Jians gaze. He lowered his head and looked at the time to cover his unnatural expression. There are seven minutes left. Have a rest. After he finished speaking, he carried Ye Jians equipment and left. Ye Jian couldnt help but squint as she stared at his hasty back view. She didnt say anything. He left immediately after he finished speaking. Something was obviously wrong. Her gaze was very realistic, especially when she was only looking at one spot. Although it was faint and not aggressive, it had a sharpness that could see through peoples hearts. Li Jinnian, who was carrying a luggage bag on his back, couldnt help but walk faster. It was good that she didnt know. If she knew, she would feel awkward. He should take care of her. When it was time to take care of her, he should take care of her so that he wouldnt appear unreasonable. Chapter 1611 - Pretending to Know Nothing

Chapter 1611: Pretending to Know Nothing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the other side, Big Eel saw Ye Jianing back and was about to go over and ask if she was feeling unwell. Should he let Big Shuttle take a look? Just as he stood up, he pulled Big Shuttle back. If Azure Bird really has any problems, she will tell us. If she doesnt say it now, it means that she doesnt want us to know. Why do you have to go over and pierce through thatyer of paper? Wont it make Azure Bird ufortable? Big Eel was persuaded. However, it could be seen that although Ye Jian had only interacted with the members of the Storm Commando Brigade for a short time, she was like an oldrade who had been together with them for years. Ye Jian had always been shy when it came to such matters. If Big Eel went over and asked her, she could find an excuse to hide it, but she would feel ufortable. There was no need to let the entire team know about a normal physiological matter. After resting, the Storm Commando Brigade set off again. Their speed was faster than before. They were weaker than the Snow Region Brigade. If they didnt grasp the opportunity well, they would be chased and killed by the wolves of the Snow Region Brigade. The Snow Region Brigade also rushed towards the huntingbat area at the fastest speed. The high-ranking officers in themand center watched as the 44 green and red dots rushed towards the finalbat area. The green dots were Group A, and the red dots were Group B. The amazing thing was that the red and green dots moved at almost the same speed. For a moment, themanders of the navy and army forcesughed. Watching the strongest special forcesbat was even more exciting than watching a military exercise. Although it wasnt arge-scale confrontation and they didnt even have high-tech equipment, their battle stimted everyones primitive desire to win. It looks like they will meet in this area. Based on the time, they can only see their ownbat area. As for the other partysbat area, they wont be able to go there. Based on the time we arranged, they dont have the time to go to the finalbat area and inspect it in advance. Now, there are two hours left. It can be seen that both sides have already made arrangements. The two basicbat strategies are the same and very desirable. Hahaha, it looks like we underestimated them. We should add another mission. Major General Yang from the armyughed heartily. He looked at the small green dots and felt satisfied. In terms of time, the Snow Region Brigade controlled it very well. From a strategic point of view, it was worth it. However, when meeting Li Jinnian, who was on par with Major Xia, their time strategy could only be considered a tie. Now, it was time to see their true capabilities. The two teams met each other across theke. Xia Jinyuan used the searchlight to sh across theke. Then, the same searchlight shed back. The Demon King is an opponent. We fought hard to gain extra time, but he did the same. Both sides actually met! J5 smiled and sighed. Now, no one will be able to see the other partysbat area. Everyone, hurry to the fourthbat area. They were now in the fifthbat area. Xia Jinyuan spread out thebat map and pointed at a crossroads. Meet them here and rush to thebat area together. He wanted to ask about Little Foxs health. Calcting the time, today or tomorrow should be Little Foxs special day as a woman. She was carrying 25 kilograms ofbat equipment and was drenched in the rain. He wondered how she was doing. There was no problem with his arrangements for the members of the Snow Region Brigade. The next two tasks needed to bepleted together.. Tonight, they would meet up and talk about their experiences. Chapter 1612 - Major Xia Is Heartbroken

Chapter 1612: Major Xia Is Heartbroken

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the preheating match ended, they would organize arger-scale battle. The entire battle would be between the two teams. At that time, it would be even more exciting than now. At 7:40 PM, the two teams met at the intersection of the fourthbat area. The two teams patted each others shoulders and pounded each others chests. Theirughter flowed in the night sky. The two teams didnt stop when they met. They walked side by side, one on the right and one on the left. Impressive. We wanted to hurry up and explore your territory, but you were already there. Its the same for us. The Demon King arranged for us to go to your territory. In the end, someone shed a light at us, and the Demon King told us that we can return to the fourthbat area tonight. When the members of both sides talked about this, they had helpless expressions. Li Jinnian, who was walking in front, said to Xia Jinyuan, I returned empty-handed. Yes, yes, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said. asionally, he would turn his head and look behind him. Tonight, the two teams can sit down and have a chat. Lets hear what you have gained in the past two days. Li Jinnian knew that he was in a hurry to find Ye Jian, so he said, Azure Bird is in the middle of the team. Shes not feeling well. Thank you. Ill go over and take a look. Xia Jinyuan felt a little anxious when he heard that his girlfriend wasnt feeling well. Ill look for youter. Sorry. As he spoke, he turned around and strode towards the back. Li Jinnian turned his head and looked at his back. The darkness in his eyes faded slightly. He felt that Q King treated the Azure Bird differently. He couldnt tell what was different. Xia Jinyuan had already walked to Ye Jians side. Ye Jian was talking to T6. When he came over, T6 wanted to free up his seat. However, he saw his captain holding his girlfriends hand domineeringly and leaving the team. T6 pursed his lips and gave his captain a thumbs up. Xia Jinyuan only had his girlfriend in his eyes. He didnt have the time to look at hisrades. He held Ye Jians hand in the dark. The coldness caused his heart to sink. Her fingers were cold. Is your perioding? He asked directly. He knew that Ye Jian was shy, so he continued, Im your boyfriend. As a man, I know this. As a boyfriend, I should know when my girlfriends monthly period is, so I can help. How is it now? Are you feeling ufortable? Ye Jians expression froze. She didnt know that he knew about this! Im fine. Ye Jian took a deep breath and lowered her head. She whispered, Dont make a fuss. I dont feel ufortable. He held her hand tightly and said in a low voice, Youre being stubborn. Even Demon King Li realized that your health isnt good. Your hand is cold too. You need to be more careful when your periodes. Ye Jian felt ufortable. Why does he keep mentioning her period? Lets talk about something else. If you get drenched in the rain, your hands will get cold. We will split up again after the two tests arepleted tomorrow, right? Ye Jian started to change the topic. Its different from what I thought. At first, I thought that the two teams wouldpete together every day. She was so shy that she avoided talking to him about this topic. Xia Jinyuan sighed softly. However, there was no other way to take care of this during training. He could only feel his heart aching. Let me warm your hands.. I wille and cover your feetter. Chapter 1613 - Meeting Her Only

Chapter 1613: Meeting Her Only

Major Xia wasnt just saying it. He was serious about this matter. Realizing that Ye Jian didnt take his words to heart, the major raised his eyebrows slightly. He didnt say anything. He nned to do it tonight and let her know that he wasnt bluffing. Ye Jian didnt take it seriously. The two teams will be together tonight. No matter how bold he was, he wouldnte to her in the middle of the night! When they arrived at the fourthbat area, it was already slightly past 10:00 PM. The members of the two teams, who had not slept for a few days, were already used to sleeping at night. Together, they found a huge rock that could shelter them from the wind. The two teams spread their rainproof cloth on the ground and split into groups to quickly set up camp. They built a temporary shelter to protect them from the wind and rain. To them, building a temporary tent that could shelter them from the wind and rain didnt take long. It took less than twenty minutes with forty-odd people working together. Ye Jian was arranged to sleep in a slightly deeper position. She was a female soldier. When she was training, she could be like a male soldier. However, there were still differences in their lives. The sleeping bag was a multi-functional sleeping bag that was the same color as the forestbat uniform. It was used to block wind, rain, and cold. If an enemy appeared, they could quickly stand up and hide. It wouldnt affect their agility. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian were talking. Their voices were low as they spoke about the content of their confrontation. Ye Jian opened her sleeping bag and nced at them. Then, she silently opened the sleeping bags of the two and settled them down. Then, she went to settle her personal matters. Now, she felt much morefortable and didnt have that faint feeling. She felt rxed too. She believed that she would be able to recoverpletely after a good nights sleep. She is so diligent. Sheid sleeping bags for the two of us. Xia Jinyuan watched Ye Jian leave the team. At first, he wanted to chase after her, but he controlled himself. If he followed her now, Little Fox would blush again. Also, she just needed toy a sleeping bag for her boyfriend. Why did she have to do it for Demon King Li too? Li Jinnian narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, Your rtionship with Azure Bird is very good. Not bad. After all, I watched her grow up, Xia Jinyuan replied calmly. It could be seen that he understood the deeper meaning behind Demon Kings words. However, he didnt want to answer directly for the time being. Shes a soldier with a strong personality. She is a person Ive had my eyes on for a long while. She was the only person he saw in his entire life. Even if she didnt answer him directly, he still exined a little to Li Jinnian. This exnation made Li Jinnians gaze waver a little. Did he only have eyes for her? His heart suddenly felt a little stuffy. Xia Jinyuan didnt give him any time to think further. Instead, he went back to the main topic. Ive been training at the beach with you. I really thought that you werent familiar with mountains and rivers. Yourmander is too humble. I really thought that you werent familiar with fighting onnd. I admire you very much. You managed to bring the Storm Commando Brigade out in just a year. You are well-versed in all kinds of martial arts. You managed to form a new military unit from nothing to bing an elite. Demon King, you have done a lot of work. Chapter 1614 - omething Big Happened

Chapter 1614: Something Big Happened

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian stretched his legs and changed into a morefortable sitting position with a cold expression on his face. He suppressed the impatience in his heart for some reason. After a while, he said calmly, I was given a military order to train this unit into a sharp knife within two years. It has been exactly one and a half years. I only have half a year left. When we were named the Storm Commando Brigade, the military hoped that we would be a unit that could enter the sea and live on tnd. We dont just fight on the surface of the sea. If I rx slightly, Commander Dong wont be able to answer to the military. After all, Commander Dong eliminated all obstacles to let him, a person without much experience, be themander of this unit. When it came to training, Li Jinnian was obviously more talkative than usual. This February, I brought them to the border between the two countries and the desert for two months of outdoor survival. They gained a lot. There are six scouts in our team. Three are from the army, and three are from the navy. Through systematic training, the six of them will exchange their thoughts from time to time. Now, sea andnd are no different to the six of them. The Storm Commando Brigade has a big feature. Not all the members are from the navy. They are formed by the three armies of the sea,nd, and air. Therefore, although our daily training revolves around the sea, we have never ckened our training onnd. If not, we wouldnt be qualified to be amphibious.'' His words made Xia Jinyuan nod repeatedly. He could already tell that although the Storm Commando Brigade focused on the surface of the sea, it wasnt like a giant whale onnd. After taking off the rubber diving suit and wearing thebat uniform, they were like ferocious tigers released from their cages. The military is not only limited to your maritime warfare. To be able to enter the sea and be able to move on t ground is the militarys hope for you. Also. Xia Jinyuan lowered his voice and smiled. I have a guess. This unusualpetition might be an observation of us by the military. He had known Li Jinnian for many years. Based on their understanding of each other, the Demon King must have had his suspicions. However, he was a man of few words. Li Jinnian, who was taking off his helmet, heard this, and a hint of surprise shed past his eyes. He held the helmet in his hand and gently rubbed the edge of the helmet with his fingers. He said thoughtfully, It looks like Im not the only one thinking this way. I feel that the military is selecting elites among the elites. After he finished speaking, the two of them fell silent. The night was too dark. Even though they were sitting so close to each other, they couldnt see each others faces clearly. They only felt that the other partys expression was a little tense. Elites among elites It looks like not all the members will be chosen. There are limited slots, Xia Jinyuan said in a low voice. Now that I think about it, everything makes sense. This exined why they didnt fight together in thispetition. Instead, they split up in front, gathered in the middle, and finally split up again. One of the goals of consuming their abilities and stimting their potential was to select people! A group of outstanding soldiers had a distinction between the top, middle, and bottom. The military wanted the best soldiers! They wanted the best among elites! Ye Jian, who came back, heard the sentence pick the best among the elites. She couldnt help but raise her eyebrows.. After listening to Xia Jinyuansst sentence, there was an undisguised surprise in her eyes. Chapter 1615 - Ruthless

Chapter 1615: Ruthless

What happened? Wasnt everyone able to go overseas topete? Xia Jinyuan was stunned for a moment. He had been paying attention to her movements. When he saw that she didnt move, he apologized to Li Jinnian and hurriedly got up to walk over. He lowered his voice and couldnt hide his worry. Are you feeling ufortable? Do you need some hot water? No, no need. Ye Jian didnt expect him toe over. She hurriedly exined, Im fine. I was just a little surprised when I heard what you said. The major general said that she came to train with the two teams to represent the country overseas. If Xia Jinyuan said, she only had a 50% chance of being selected. Thinking about this, Ye Jians expression turned serious. There was an unyielding and vicious look on her face. If there were a need for selection, she would not run away. She would work harder to gain more opportunities. That way, she would not disappoint the major general! The searchlight on her helmet was turned on. Xia Jinyuan looked at her face worriedly. Yes, she looked better than before. Her lips were slightly pinkish. Come and sit for a while. Lets talk. If there was really a selection, he naturally hoped that she could go. In themand center, the major general of the army and the navymander looked at the two red and green dots representing the captains of the two teams. They had been together for ten minutes. The major general of the army raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He said helplessly to the navymander, Old Dong, why do I feel that its not good? It seems like they will make some movement tonight. There were some loopholes in the match that was arranged. It was not surprising that they discovered the militarys intention. The navymander sighed and said, Paper cant cover fire. It has been going on for three days. The captains of the two teams must have many questions in their hearts. Now that they have met and mentioned it to each other, our ultimate goal cant be hidden. They have already guessed Before he could finish his sentence, the navymander saw the small circle representing Azure Bird approaching. This is good. With three brains put together, they must have figured out our intentions. When the major general heard this, he immediately looked at the big screen that disyed the data. When he saw it, heughed. Im sure that they have already guessed a little. Now that the three of them are together, they might be discussing this topic. Completing thepetition overseas next year wasnt a small matter. It was a matter that concerned the glory and pride of the country, so the military was naturally very cautious. Although there were 44 elite Special Forces soldiers training together, the number of people who could represent the country was limited. Through observation andparison, only twenty Special Forces soldiers could represent the country. Ye Jian took one slot. There were only 19 slots left. He didnt inform them in advance. This was the result of a discussion between the Great Hall and the highest-ranking officer of the military. Without them knowing, they would be able to understand more about theirprehensive abilities through this smallpetition. If the three of them knew about it. The navymander sneered. Basically, these three people are upying a slot, so it doesnt matter if they know. Asmanders, their analytical ability is naturally better than the other members. If they know, they know. Chapter 1616 - Not Worthy of This Life

Chapter 1616: Not Worthy of This Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In that case, for the sake of fairness, we will make it public to all the members. The major general put away the faint smile on his face and looked at the big screen seriously. Let them do their best for their personal expedition! The navymander agreed. He nodded and said in a low voice, There will only be progress if therespetition. Theres hope if theres motivation. Lets see which one of them is the master! Just like what the two high-ranking officers had guessed, the three of them were indeed discussing this matter. Ye Jian said, If thats the case, I She looked at the two shadows that couldnt be ignored even if it was dark beside her. I will definitely do my best and be a soldier that can stay. All the more, I cant lose. Xia Jinyuan raised his thin lips slightly and gave a faint and confident smile. The female soldier is staying. As the captain, I cant lose. Li Jinnians reply was as simple as usual. The same. Then, theres a very important question. Do we need to tell ourrades? The military didnt give us any clear instructions. Its obvious that they dont want us to know. After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, his handsome face turned dark. We need to contact themand center. If not, its not fair to them. Unless none of us participate. However, that was impossible. This was a matter for the captains. Although she didnt have the right to speak, she could still give an opinion. Ye Jian pursed her lips and said, Im one of the members too. I know, but the otherrades dont. Just like what Q King said, its unfair to them. That was because everyone wanted to represent their country and fight for their countrys glory. Contact the military. Contact the military. Two voices sounded at the same time. After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, he looked at Li Jinnian. Lets contact them now. Ye Jian stood up. Then I wont disturb you. Ill go back and rest first. Good night. The two young majors, who still had things to do, nodded and watched her leave. Very soon, the navymander and the major general in themand center received a call from their proud subordinates. Just like what they had guessed, they really called to confirm. Five minutester, the members of the Storm Commando Brigade and the Snow Region Brigade knew everything. The sudden news stunned them for a few seconds. Thats what happened. We guessed it ten minutes ago and called to confirm it with the military. Hence, we will be not onlyrades but also rivals. Xia Jinyuan stood at the front and announced the news. The earlier he announced it, the better. Why keep it for tomorrow? There are limited slots. The military has never told us how many slots there are. You just need to remember that all of you have the chance to bring glory to the country. Whether you can represent the country will depend on your ability! Ye Jian, who was standing straight, suddenly remembered what Uncle Gen said when he was alive. If you are strong enough, you will definitely stand at the highest peak and be admired by everyone. For a moment, she felt proud. Her eyes, as clear as water, seemed to be burning until they were ck and bright. For a moment, they were even brighter than diamonds. She didnt need people to look up to her. She just needed to live up to her expectations! Chapter 1617 - Comrades, Opponents, and Lovers

Chapter 1617: Comrades, Opponents, and Lovers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After gathering at thest minute, Ye Jian could clearly feel that the atmosphere had changed. It was like an arrow had been shot. It was filled with killing intent. All the best, brother! Okay. Dont cry when you lose. It looks like we cant give in to you. We have to see whats real! Azure Bird, I cant treat you like a female soldier anymore. If I offended you in any way, please forgive me. Im a soldier, and I have a mission. It tells me that I must move forward! Big Eel stood in front of Ye Jian and looked at her sternly. From now on, we arerades and rivals. Yes, Big Eel. From now on, we arerades and opponents. So, please dont treat me as a female soldier. A female soldier wont admit defeat just because shes a female soldier. A female soldier is a soldier too. She has a fearless spirit! Ye Jian smiled at him and answered him seriously. She was a female soldier, but she had her own beliefs and goals. She was ready to fight for glory! Standing behind her, Xia Jinyuan smiled. The smile on his handsome and noble face was deep. He looked at his girlfriend with gentleness in his eyes. After Big Eel left, he took a few steps closer. From a certain distance, the tall man stood quietly and looked at her intently. Azure Bird, Im the captain of the Snow Region Brigade. My codename is Q King. From tonight onwards, youre myrade and my opponent. I wont give in to you just because youre a female soldier. I wont give you special treatment because of our rtionship either. Im a soldier. I have my principles and my mission. As for you, as a soldier, you dont need other peoples modesty or special treatment. I always believe in you. I believe that as a soldier, you will ovee all obstacles and be an outstanding Special Forces soldier. As her boyfriend, Major Xia said the same thing to his girlfriend. Look, this was their love. It was a unique love. They were lovers,rades, and rivals. Their love in this lifetime would be more exciting than anyone elses! Ye Jian turned and looked at the young major who had been encouraging her to grow up. Her bright eyes were like crescent moons. Thank you, Major Xia. Thank you, Q King. Thank you my boyfriend. He used his unique method to protect her growth and make her happy. Not far away, Li Jinnian smiled as he looked at them. He finally understood why he had a strange feeling every time he saw the two of them. As long as the two of them were together, their smiles and theirnguage, even if they just stood together and didnt do anything, would create an intimacy that no one could interfere with. Li Jinnian turned around and returned to his seat without any hesitation. At the same time, he moved his sleeping bag further away to leave more space for the two of them. They wererades, rivals, and lovers. It waste at night. Lying in his sleeping bag, Xia Jinyuan turned his body slightly and hugged Ye Jians cold feet tightly with his hands, using his body temperature to warm them. He wouldnt give in to her during thepetition, but he would do his best to take care of her and make her happy in life. Ye Jian struggled for a moment but didnt move after a while. She had already experienced his stubbornness. He was a man of his words.. He was not joking when he said that he would warm her feet. Chapter 1618 - I Wont Mind

Chapter 1618: I Wont Mind

That night, Ye Jian slept very soundly. Her cold feet seemed to be warmed by a ball of fire. The warmth from her feet passed through her limbs. It was so warm that she realized sweat was on her forehead when she opened her eyes and woke up. A faint blush appeared on Ye Jians face when she realized that her legs were still in his arms. She kicked her feet lightly and tried to pull them out of his arms. The moment she moved, the man opened his eyes. His handsome and cold eyes were like the cold moon that broke through the clouds. His hand was already holding the rifle. The moment he opened his eyes, Xia Jinyuan enteredbat mode. This was a man who always wore his military uniform,bat uniform, or training uniform. No matter what he was doing at that time, his body would always be in abat state. At this moment, Ye Jian quickly pulled back her legs and sat up quickly. She looked like she was preparing to get up and clean up. It was still early. The gathering time was at 5:30 AM. Ye Jian looked at the time. There were still 15 minutes before 5:00 AM. Xia Jinyuan hugged her legs and ced them on his chest again. Heid down and didnt get up. He said in azy and light voice, You can still sleep for a while. Dont be anxious. Norades are getting up now. The sentinels will notice you if you stand alone. Little Fox, do you think the sentinel will see me hugging your legs? Major Xia closed his eyes and whispered slowly. As he just woke up, his low and slightly cold voice had a hint of sexiness. If you want the sentinel to see you, just sit. I wont mind. Ye Jian didnt overthink it. She raised her eyes and looked around vigntly. Therades were not up yet. The sentinel was five meters away from them. Fortunately, he didnt notice their small actions! The major, who had his eyes closed, seemed to know what she was doing. He opened his eyes slowly and smiled. The sentinel is the scout of the Water Ghost team. Little Fox, do you want to continue sitting? How would she dare to continue sitting there? Ye Jians heart was beating fast. She was afraid that she would wake herrades up if she spoke, so sheid down again. She said helplessly to the major who was hugging her legs and refusing to let go, Hurry up and let go. The sun will rise soon. Its not good to be seen. Its still early. Theres no need to worry. Why dont you sleep with me a little more? The major, who had his eyes closed, was magnanimous enough to not worry about being discovered. He even said calmly, With me around, do you still need to worry about being discovered? Also, if we are really discovered, thats called seeing. They will seerades taking care of theirrades bodies, Major Xia spoke forcefully. He wasnt worried about anything, but she was! Ye Jian didnt dare to move too much. To free her legs, she didnt confront the unreasonable man directly. Instead, she said, You have to let go of me before I can go over. When he released his hand, she stood up immediately! Xia Jinyuan knew his girlfriend well. As long as he released her, she would run away immediately. He even covered her feet because he was worried that hisrades would see them sleeping together Tsk tsk tsk, would Little Fox be willing? Dont even think about it. The shy Little Fox would never agree to it. Chapter 1619 - Can We Talk About Dating?

Chapter 1619: Can We Talk About Dating?

Lets hug your legs and warm you up. How about that? Are you satisfied with the human furnace? Major Xia, who saw through her small n, was unmoved. He just hugged her legs. Marching multipurpose sleeping bags were different from ordinary sleeping bags. Normally, sleeping bags are designed ording to the human body. Their shoulders were wide, and their legs were narrow. The multi-functional sleeping bag they were using now had sleeves that looked like clothes. It was designed to facilitate the life of soldiers who were marching and could hold their guns quickly when they noticed something amiss. The sleeping bag was a double-headed zipper. In order to let Ye Jians legs close to his body, Xia Jinyuan pulled the zipper to his chest and hugged Ye Jians legs. Hence, if Ye Jian moved slightly, he could feel the wind in the mountain rushing towards his chest. Hence, he sighed softly and said, Dont move. My chest is cold. You dont want me to catch a cold too, right? She could rest for a while. She was having her period, so she needed to rest well. Ye Jian knew that he was trying to be pitiful, but she didnt have the heart to do it. She could only whisper, Im much better now. Yesterday, my condition wasnt good because I got rained on. Now, Im fine after sleeping. If you dont believe me, Ille over and let you take a look. Xia Jinyuan believed her words. When he heard that, he released his hand and sat up. He stretched out his right hand from the sleeve of his sleeping bag and gently touched Ye Jians face. It was very warm. Her body temperature was indeed much more normal thanst night. As for whether her blood was good or not, she wouldnt know for now. She would only know when the sun rose. She could finally pull her legs back. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. Her expression became lighter. She didnt stop him from touching her face. Do I feel warmer? She felt the gentle touch of his fingers on her face. It was soft and gentle. It was like a flower gentlynding in her heart. It was filled with a flowery fragrance that made her feel sweet. Ye Jian smiled as she looked at the man. The smile on her face was a little deep. I cant take care of my body during training, but I wont force myself when Im resting. During training and missions, no matter how sick her body was, she had to persevere. This was the tenacious willpower of a soldier. When she was resting, she would adjust her body. She wouldnt let her body not get the rest it deserved. She needed to be strong, but she would never force herself. Xia Jinyuan retracted his hand and looked at his girlfriend, who was sitting in front of him. He smiled softly and said, Thats true. It looks like this human furnace worked greatst night. I can hear that you are energetic. There shouldnt be a problem. I cant bear this for you, so I can only trouble you. Ye Jian: Its better to change the topic. She didnt want to talk about her physiology at all. However, it was indeed because of him that she slept so soundlyst night. She thanked him generously, Yes, thanks to Q King for taking care of mest night. Im feeling energetic. How are you going to thank me? Xia Jinyuan didnt give Ye Jian any time to catch her breath. He quickly continued, I will be happier if you give me some real gratitude. Of course, we can only take note of it now. We will talk about it after the training ends. After bringing his girlfriend to his team, Major Xia suddenly realized that he could still make use of the free time to talk about love asionally. This was a good way to kill two birds with one stone! Chapter 1620 - Rubbing His Face Blood

Chapter 1620: Rubbing His Face Blood

Some of herrades had already woken up. Ye Jians heart tightened when she heard the rustling sounds. She looked around quickly. She was afraid that someone had heard their conversation. At five oclock in the morning, the sun was shining slightly. Ye Jian noticed that Demon King Li, who was the closest, was now two meters away from them. That meant that she and Xia Jinyuan were the ones upying this area! Xia Jinyuan followed her gaze and looked over. His gazended on Li Jinnian calmly before retracting. It was easy to deal with smart people. Although he didnt say his rtionship with Ye Jian directly, Demon King Li guessed it. He even pulled away and left enough space for him and Ye Jian. Demon King, how interesting! At the same time, he believed that this man wouldnt tell anyone about his rtionship with Ye Jian. As for why he wanted to leak some information to Demon King Li, it was very simple. He realized that the other party had been staring at his girlfriend far too long. This was not a good sign. He needed to stop it. Such an outstanding Little Fox didntck people thinking about her. He couldnt chase away all the men who were thinking about her, but that didnt stop him from dering his rights as her boyfriend. Since he knew about it, he must attack and never give his opponent a chance. As for a love letter, he needed to be wary of it! Ye Jian didnt know that the man beside her had already silently dered his boyfriends sovereignty. Seeing that Demon King Li was so far away from them, she heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that a few of hisrades were getting up, he immediately said, If you really want to thank me, we can talk about itter. Remember to pay for it first! Also, I wont collect interest! Major Xia wanted to collect some small interest such as a kiss and so on, but he stopped. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to get back his capital. He heard hisrade getting up too. He knew that their short time together had to end. Also, he didnt want everyone to know about his rtionship with Ye Jian. Even if he wanted to announce it, he needed to wait for Ye Jian to enter the Snow Region Brigade and achieve some results. This was the only way to stop everyone from talking. The members of both teams didnt have the habit of sleeping in. In addition, they knew that thispetition was a selection of the best. Everyone was trying their best to fight for a spot for themselves. Thepetition had already started. If they didnt want to be eliminated, they had to give it their all. Although they were also giving it their all in the past, they would fight harder now. Hence, she needed to give it her all too. Ye Jian had already packed her sleeping bag. When she turned around, she saw that Xia Jinyuan had finished packing all his equipment. He said to her, Take a walk ande back at 5:30 AM. There was a small stream in front of them. They could wash up easily. There were still 23 minutes left. Ye Jian saw that Demon King Li was packing up and hadnt gathered his team yet, so she nodded and followed him into the forest. Before she left, she quickly touched her bag and ced one hand in herbat uniform pocket before following Xia Jinyuan. Her boyfriend noticed her small actions and didnt expose her. He just smiled sexily. She was really cute. She was so shy that he wanted to tease her. This wouldnt do. If he continued teasing her, the Little Fox would reveal her hidden ws. If she got angry and scratched his face with her ws, it wouldnt be worth it. Chapter 1621 - The snipers Throne

Chapter 1621: The snipers Throne

In the morning, Ye Jian naturally had to settle her personal matters. After entering the forest, Ye Jian took the chance when Xia Jinyuan was washing up to settle her matters and clean up. The forest was very quiet. There was a faint mist surrounding it. The early birds were already chirping on the branches, ying a song for the couple who could temporarily take a walk together. Xia Jinyuan didnt mention her personal matters anymore. Instead, he said in a deep voice, Today and tomorrow will be the most tiring days. Remember the captive mission I told you about? From this afternoon onwards, you have to be careful. Be careful not to be robbed by us. The captive mission could be said to be the highlight of thepetition. It was also the bestpetition to test the individualsbat ability. Especiallyst night, all therades knew that this was apetition to select the representatives. Individualbat would be more rigorous and fierce. Xia Jinyuans reminder made Ye Jians heart drop. He was right. She needed to be careful. Once she was captured, she might miss the chance to go overseas. This was not what she wanted. Theres no need to feel too pressured. Uncle Chen personally trained you. Uncle Chen was the strongest soldier of the previous era. Azure Bird, do you know that its a blessing for you to learn from that generation of soldiers? Ye Jians gaze changed slightly. Uncle Chen once told her that he carried out a huge mission in his seventies. Out of ten soldiers, only four came back alive. But from Major Xias tone, it seemed like Uncle Chen wasnt an ordinary soldier. Also, Uncle Chen rarely mentioned his military career to her. Besides the day they started their inferno training, Uncle Chen never mentioned his past again. Most importantly, Uncle Chen was obviously hiding something from her. Uncle Chen retired from the military in 1997. However, he said that in the 1970s, when hepleted his mission, his identity as a world sniper was exposed. To ensure his safety, the military spent three months deploying him. They erased Uncle Chens identity, and he became a soldier who died for his country internationally. However, Uncle Chen retired when he was 87 years old! It had been so long since the 1970s. However, Uncle Chen never mentioned his military career again. Uncle Chen smiled and said to her calmly, The past is the past. Some things are only suitable for you to remember. At that time, she felt that Uncle Chen had something to say. The sorrow in his eyes was so deep that she felt a little sour in her nose. She couldnt ask him anymore. Until now, Uncle Chen was still the most mysterious rtive in her heart. Xia Jinyuan noticed something amiss and asked, You dont know about Uncle Chen? I know a little, but not a lot. Uncle Chen only told me once about him, Ye Jian said in a low voice. Although he didnt say much, she knew that Uncle Chen must have been very powerful in the past. Uncle Chen was able to achieve all the amazing sniping skills. Then, should she ask Major Xia? Since Uncle Chen didnt want to tell her, there must have been a reason. If she insisted on asking, would it be disrespectful to Uncle Chen? Chapter 1622 - The One and Only Soldier King

Chapter 1622: The One and Only Soldier King

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But when she thought about Uncle Chens intentional evasion, she felt uneasy. His identity was exposed After so many years, it should be fine. After shifting her gaze, Ye Jian asked, Major Xia, I want to ask you something. Uncle Chen was an ace soldier. Do you mean the unique ace soldier or the only ace soldier in the military unit? He was the one and only ace soldier. A legend of the sniper world. To this day, the throne of the sniper world still belongs to Uncle Chen. No one can rece him. Xia Jinyuans expression couldnt help but turn solemn when he mentioned his seniors achievements. His voice was filled with respect. Uncle Chen can be said to be a legend. A legend that many people cant believe existed. Ye Jian was shocked. A unique ace soldier! A legend that many people didnt believe existed! Uncle Chen never told her about this! Xia Jinyuan was shocked too. He thought that Ye Jian knew everything about Uncle Chen, but her expression told him that she didnt know about Uncle Chens past achievements! Didnt Uncle Chen mention to you that he was a soldier? Xia Jinyuan frowned. Uncle Chen never mentioned it to her? Why did Uncle Chen not mention anything about his past when he was training Ye Jian? Ye Jian shook her head gently. I only know that Uncle Chen was one of ten ace soldiers who went on a mission in his seventies. In the end, only four of them came back alive. Besides that, Uncle Chen never mentioned it again. Among the ten ace soldiers, Uncle Chen is the real deal, Xia Jinyuan added. In that era, Uncle Chens sniping skills and individualbat ability were excellent. The ace soldiers who followed him were all defeated by Uncle Chen. That was why he said that Uncle Chen was a unique ace soldier. Ye Jian, who never knew about Uncle Chens personal achievements, was still shocked. To this day, the throne in the sniper world still belongs to Uncle Chen. No one can rece him. In 87, Uncle Chen retired from the military. Now, in 99 years, no one has been able to defeat Uncle Chen for 12 years! It turned out that this was the origin of the world-ss sniper. However, when Uncle Chen mentioned this matter, he casually told her that it was just a reputation. From his tone, it seemed like everything was fake. Xia Jinyuans gaze turned dark. Ye Jian was Uncle Chens only sessor. Her sniping skills were taught by Uncle Chen personally. Why didnt Uncle Chen mention his matter to him? Could it be Xia Jinyuan asked Ye Jian, Do you know why Uncle Chen retired? Yes, I know. Ye Jian saw that his expression was a little dark and couldnt help but lower her voice. His identity was exposed. To avoid some trouble, the military retired Uncle Chen, and he was dered dead in a matter of three months. That meant that Uncle Chens identity was still a secret. Xia Jinyuans expression softened a little. That meant that Uncle Chen still told Ye Jian a thing or two. However, he didnt say much. He said, Uncle Chen is a legend in the sniper world. Even after he retired, many people looked up to him. Uncle Chens matter is a littleplicated. Since he didnt tell you much, he must have his reasons. As for you, you just need to remember that you are a sniper personally taught by Uncle Chen. Dont embarrass Uncle Chen, understand? Xia Jinyuan reminded her.. Then, he changed the topic and stopped talking about Uncle Chen. Chapter 1623 - An Old Friend Comes

Chapter 1623: An Old Friend Comes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Uncle Chen didnt tell Ye Jian because he didnt want Ye Jian to worry. He wanted to protect her. Hence, he mustnt mention Uncle Chens past to Ye Jian. Today, he almost made a huge mistake. Since Uncle Chen and Ye Jian were rtives, he thought that Ye Jian should know everything about him. Ye Jian pursed her lips tightly. Uncle Chen didnt want to tell her, and Major Xia didnt want to tell her either Why did they have to hide it from her? Was Uncle Chen still in danger? What other secrets did Uncle Chen have? Was it a dangerous secret? Ye Jian, who had a sharp mind, lowered her eyes. Her thick and long eyshes covered theplicated emotions in her eyes. She was a little worried. Xia Jinyuan knew that his words still disturbed Ye Jian. After the training ended, he would call Uncle Chen immediately and apologize to him. Far away in Shuikou Vige, Uncle Chen opened the wooden door. Under the light, he saw who was knocking. The expression on his resolute face suddenly changed. Hello, is this Sun Xueqings martyrs house? At the door, Commissioner Cai asked politely, I am looking for her daughter, Ye Jian. Uncle Chen sighed softly and said politely, Yes, pleasee in. After entering the room and sitting down, Commissioner Cai looked at the middle-aged man who was not much older than him. He lowered his head to conceal the doubt in his eyes as he drank his tea. Why did this person look a little familiar? He seemed to have seen him somewhere before. After putting on his clothes and washing up, Uncle Chen looked at the middle-aged man drinking tea. His gaze was dark too. He knew who he was. He was Ye Jians mothers formerrade. He saw him in a photo. Im sorry to disturb you. Commissioner Cai didnt think about who the middle-aged man was anymore. Instead, he took the initiative to say his intention. Im here to look for myrades daughter, Ye Jian. May I know who you are? Uncle Chen sat down and took a sip of hot tea before replying, Im Ye Jians uncle. My surname is Chen. Why are you looking for Ye Jian? Shes not at home now. Commissioner Cai had already asked around before he came. He knew that Ye Jian had to thank Principal Chen for taking care of her. If it wasnt for these two people, Ye Jian might have been crippled by her uncles family. So youre Principal Chen. Hello, Principal Chen. My surname is Cai. Im arade of Sun Xueqing. Commissioner Cai saw that he had found the right person and the smile on his face became more sincere. He opened his briefcase and took out a yellowed diary. These are Sun Xueqings belongings. Principal Chen, can you pass it to Ye Jian? Thest time I met her in a hurry in Tongzhou, we parted without saying much. When I saw her, it was like I saw Sun Xueqings martyr-like demeanor. She inherited her mothers spirit. Shes an amazing child. He even met Ye Jian! Uncle Chens expression turned dark again. He didnt take the diary. Instead, he looked at this old friend sharply. Did Mr. Cai mention her mother to Ye Jian? Principal Chen, dont worry. I know the severity of the matter. I havent told you anything about Sun Xueqing. Commissioner Cai noticed Principal Chens sharp gaze. He straightened his body and said sternly, It looks like Principal Chen knows about Sun Xueqing.. I havent told Ye Jian about this matter because I have many questions. Chapter 1624 - Outstanding

Chapter 1624: Outstanding

The morning breeze blew in through the open door, bringing with it the chill of winter. With a solemn expression, Principal Chen looked at the open door of the hall and said to Commissioner Cai, If you dont mind, lets go to the kitchen and have a seat. We can chat while warming up. How about that? He wondered if anyone had seen this Mr. Cai when he came to the vige. There were a few famous gossip mongers in the vige. If they saw him, they might say something. The vige was small. If any strangers entered, everyone would ask them a few questions. This was typical vige life. There were no bad intentions nor secrets between the families. I dont mind. Please lead the way. Commissioner Cai smiled and stood up first. He had a good impression of Principal Chen. He could see the familiar aura of a soldier from him. As a retired soldier, he felt that the distance between them was getting closer. Ye Jians house was still an old house in the 1980s. It wasnt like the small red-brick houses in the vige that were starting to be built. It was covered with mud bricks and white limestone powder. Although it was an old house, it was clean and warm in winter and cool in summer. The kitchen was used to light a fire and warm up. Normally, Principal Chen would eat here too. He would burn the split firewood and set up an old-fashioned wooden kettle. Commissioner Cai smiled when he saw this. I havent seen this kind of kettle in a long time. I saw it in the military unit before. When they talked about the military unit, Principal Chen, also a retired soldier, smiled. Our vige is still like this. Its convenient and durable. The water that was boiled is delicious too. The conversation was a little rxed. There wasnt the coldness and vignce that they had when they met before. Unknowingly, the firewood was boiling and white mist was rising. Principal Chen put on his gloves and picked up the water bottle. The water was ck from the firewood. He made another cup of tea and passed it to Commissioner Cai. He sighed. Old Cai, tell me about Ye Jians mother. Half an hourter, one called him Old Cai, and the other called him Old Brother. Ye Jian looks like her mother, but shes calmer than her mother. Her aura is more like a soldier too. Commissioner Cai took a sip of the hot tea that had just been steeped. The tea leaves were self-made too. The fragrance of the tea wafted in the air. The burning firewood crackled softly. The light from the fire lit up Commissioner Cais face and revealed a hint of mncholy on his face. Although I only met Ye Jian once, I can tell that this child has her own views. Shes exceptionally calm when something happens. She has the courage to make a prompt decision. Thats right. This child is more opinionated and stronger than her mother. Principal Chen nodded. After half an hour of interaction, he could tell that he had a good rtionship with Ye Jians mother. They wererades. Hence, when he mentioned Ye Jian, he was talking about his child. He had the tolerance and love of an elder. Commissioner Cai recalled the times he interacted with hisrades in the past. There was a smile and sorrow in his eyes. With such an outstanding child, Hongmei can rest assured in the afterlife. When she died, Ye Jian was only three years old. At a young age, she had no parents. But thanks to you and that senior who passed away helping her and taking care of her she could grow up. If not, this girl would have been crippled by her uncle. A vicious look shed past Commissioner Cais eyes. Ye Jian is an understanding person. She knows clearly who treats her badly and who treats her well. Her uncle is dishonest, but Ye Jian is a domineering child. She can differentiate between the main and the secondary. Chapter 1625 - Better Than Lan

Chapter 1625: Better Than Lan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She knows whats most important to her. She knows what she can give up and what she can put aside for the time being. We took care of her because shes worthy of being taken care of. Shes talented, responsible, and a child who can achieve great things. If shes really useless, we wouldnt have groomed her like this. Principal Chen had no intention of taking credit. Instead, he spoke calmly. He wasnt afraid that Commissioner Cai would misunderstand anything. That was the truth. Why did Uncle Gen, a ss A Master Sergeant, want to groom Ye Jian? First, it was because of Ye Jians mother. Second, it was because Ye Jian had be sensible. She was no longer as weak and useless as before. Third, she had the ability and talent. He was the same. If Ye Jian werent capable and talented, he wouldnt have risked his identity to groom her. That was what he thought at that time. However, the more he interacted with this girl, the more he felt that this girl had a rare and precious quality. She was good and had a righteous heart. During training, she neverined about being tired. Even when she was in pain, she gritted her teeth and persevered. As long as he interacted with Ye Jian for a long time, he would know that Ye Jian was a good girl that was loved. Commissioner Cai didnt know Ye Jian well. However, her resolution had left a deep impression on him. Hence, when Principal Chen mentioned Ye Jian, he felt that this was the real Ye Jian. The student surpasses the master. Shes better than her mother. This is also Hongmeis wish. Commissioner Cai smiled gently. There was a hint of gentleness in the corners of his eyes, but it disappeared quickly. There was only a hint of sharpness. Its a pity that Hongmei didnt see it! If she were still alive, she would be so happy to see her child being so promising. Principal Chen noticed something from his sudden change in expression. He had never seen Ye Jians mother before, but he heard from Uncle Gen that thedies from all over the country couldnt bepared to her. After entering the military, there would always be male soldiers who liked her. Just like Ye Jian, a few days ago, Commander Liu was looking for fun and said that one of the old soldiers from Shanghai got into a university. He asked him about Ye Jian and said that he wanted to woo her. What was even more ridiculous was that the family of the soldier supported him. They called the office and hoped that the military unit would help their son to woo his girlfriend. It was a burden for Ye Jian to still remember the past after so many years. Principal Chen patted Commissioner Cais shoulder. Ye Jian always goes to the martyrs cemetery to visit her mother. Shes filial and stronger than we thought. But there are many things she has to do. For instance, finding the mastermind behind Red Plums death. The sad conversation was suddenly filled with sharpness because of Commissioner Cais words. He was a retired veteran who had stepped into middle age. As the Tongzhou City Public Security Bureau Director, Commissioner Cai looked at Principal Chen with a deep gaze. Brother, I came here to tell Ye Jian that her mother died because someone revealed her identity. The firewood was still burning brightly. The heat emitted from it made people feel warm andfortable.. asionally, sparks would fly, and the sparks would sh across the mes for a short while before disappearing. Chapter 1626 - The Mastermind

Chapter 1626: The Mastermind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just like the fire in Commissioner Cais eyes, because he didnt get Principal Chens reply for a long time, the fire in the kitchen turned from bright to dark and finally turned into ashes. There was no longer any starlight. Brother, you dont believe me, right? Commissioner Cai sighed heavily. There was a bitter smile on his face. Thats right. Its been almost twenty years. Who will believe me? I dont believe it. Who will believe what I say? Commissioner Cai, who retired from the military and got to where he was today based on his own capabilities, sighed heavily again. It seemed like he wanted to spit out all the sorrows in his heart. Its been almost twenty years. If Ye Jian didnt appear, I might have lived my life in confusion. Before Hongmei left, she said that if she died, she would ask herrades to take care of her daughter. Brother, we disagreed. We even said that she was overthinking. Who knew that she had a premonition that she would die. The fire was too strong. Principal Chen took out a piece of firewood and used the ashes to extinguish it. Principal Chens voice was heard. When she left the vige, Ye Jians mother already knew that she might not be able toe back. Principal Chens expression didnt change much when he heard such a huge matter. He had already learned something from Grandpa Gen. Commissioner Cai was shocked. He thought that Ye Jian didnt know about it. Now, when he heard that she had noticed it, the fire in Commissioner Cais eyes started burning again. It was brighter than before. Principal Chen looked at him quietly and said softly, Dont worry. Ye Jian will investigate it. However, we hope that she will be able to stabilize her position in the military unit two years after she graduates from the military school before investigating her mothers death. She has someone she suspects too. Its just that she cant investigate now. Principal Chens face was slightly dark as he spoke slowly. His tone was calm but cold. We will investigate everything, but its not the right time. Commissioner Cai couldnt ept it. Since you already know, why not now? It has been so many years. If we dont investigate further, we might never be able to find the real culprit! If Ye Jian is targeted, she will be hurt. Are you willing to see that? Principal Chens words caused Commissioner Cais gaze to turn sharp. He suppressed his anger. After taking a deep breath, he asked, It looks like the mastermind is already standing at a very high position! In the third year after Red Plum died, a group of ourrades retired. We wrote a letter to the town in September and received a reply at the beginning of October that Ye Jian died because she fell into the water. At the end of December, we sent a retiredrade to Fujun Town to ask around personally. We also received news that Ye Jian had died.. After that, we didnt ask around anymore. We all thought that this was true. When I met Ye Jian in Tongzhou, she told me personally that it was a miracle that she survived unscathed. I knew that someone was secretly stopping us from finding out about Ye Jian. They even bribed ourrades who were sent over to confirm the news so that we couldpletely believe that the daughter of Red Plum fell into the water and died. Thats why you said that Ye Jian is being targeted now. Once she makes a move, she will be hurt.. This is thest thing we want to see! The mastermind stopped us from meeting Ye Jian because he was afraid that we would tell Ye Jian that there was something suspicious about Hongmeis death. Chapter 1627 - Female Special Forces

Chapter 1627: Female Special Forces

The more he spoke, the colder Commissioner Cais expression became. Principal Chen frowned when he heard this. He didnt expect hisrades from Ye Jians mothers military unit toe to Fujun Town! He didnt expect that the news of Ye Jian dying would be spread! Three years after her death Wasnt that when Ye Zhifan was transferred to Fujun Town? Principal Chen couldnt help but say, The situation is extremelyplicated. Someone put in so much effort to stop you from meeting Ye Jian. At the same time, they even instructed Ye Zhifan and his family to cripple Ye Jian so that the truth will never be revealed. If her biological daughter didnt investigate the truth behind her mothers death, who would? No one would pay attention to something that happened more than ten years ago. No one would investigate this matter intentionally either! Even if it was Old Cai, he might not have investigated it if he had never seen Ye Jian. After all, it had been too long. Who would remember? Uncle Gen didnt want Ye Jian to investigate further. If not, he wouldnt have kept it a secret for so long. However, if Ye Jian insisted on investigating, he wouldnt stop her. Commissioner Cai frowned even more. He fumbled in his pocket and took out a pack of cigarettes. Holding the cigarette, he bent over and lit it by the fire. He smoked a few times before blowing out a string of smoke. He kept thinking about it. No, he couldnt let Ye Jian take the risk. He couldnt let Hongmeis only daughter take the risk. If something happened to Ye Jian, he wouldnt be able to answer to Hongmei! Principal Chen didnt say anything. Whether they investigated or not. He and Uncle Gen had the same thought. As long as Ye Jian walked far and stood high, they didnt want her to lose her happiness because of hatred. Old Chen, leave Hongmeis matter to me. If theres any news, I will tell you in time! I waited for so long before I knew that Hongmeis daughter was still alive. As long as Ye Jian wants to investigate, I will definitely help her. Commissioner Cai finished his cigarette without any expression on his face. The high-ranking policemissioner of the Public Security Bureau said in a deep voice, Hongmei saved my life. Now, its time for me to pay with my life! Brother, tell Ye Jian not to move for the time being. Let me do it! Principal Chen didnt say anything else. He just asked, Why must we investigate? Brother, let me tell you about Hongmei. After you hear it, you will know why I should. Commissioner Cais eyes turned gentle again when he mentioned hisrade who died. He recalled his youth. That year, the country started to form a female Special Forces unit. It was used to carry out special and dangerous missions that male soldiers couldntplete. Red Plum stood out from more than 6000 female soldiers and appeared in their unit in a clean military uniform. She became a flower in the unit. She was even more skillful than a male soldier. One of herrades identally made a grenade. Just as a major ident was about to happen, Red Plum kicked the grenade away. One male soldier was bitten by a venomous snake. Without a word, Red Plum helped him and saved the male soldiers life. When there was an avnche, it was Red Plum who dragged two male soldiers who had broken their legs back without caring that she could die. After entering the desert and encountering a sandstorm, the entire team got lost. It was Red Plum who saved 20 lives! He would have died at a certain border, but it was Red Plum who risked the rain of bullets to save him. Her calf and shoulder were even pierced by bullets. Chapter 1628 - Punishment

Chapter 1628: Punishment

Dont underestimate Hongmei. She was a female soldier whose bravery and fearlessness made the male soldiers respect her! Brother, Red Plum was good. Shes worthy of respect. That year, the prime minister personally gave her a red g because he knew about Red Plums heroic deeds and called the entire army to learn from her. As long as Sun Xueqing was mentioned, Commissioner Cais sitting posture was the same as when he held a meeting in the military unit in the past. His back was straight, and his legs were slightly crossed. His hand that was holding the cigarette rested on his knee respectfully. There was no need to mention the expression on his face. It was solemn and respectful! Principal Chen didnt know much about Ye Jians mother. After listening to everything, this world-ss sniper was full of respect for this martyr. So Ye Jians mother was really this great! Brave and fearless and not afraid to sacrifice for herrades. But this child is stronger than Hongmei. Too many emotions wont influence her! Commissioner Cai exposed the biggest difference between the mother and daughter. Hongmeis most lethal w was her soft-heartedness. Shes very soft-hearted and trusts others very easily. She always thought that people are kind, but she ignored theplexity of human nature. Ye Jian is different. Although I only met Ye Jian once, her handling of matters is much better than Red Plum. If Red Plum was able to make a prompt decision in the past, things might not have happened as they did. Although he didnt find Ye Jian, Commissioner Cai felt he didnt make a wasted trip. As long as Red Plums daughter suspected his mothers death and wanted to investigate, he would be at ease! Although I suspected that Red Plums death was suspicious, I have never thought of going back to investigate. After all, seventeen years have passed. Also, a few things happened in Red Plums team that year. After sending away Red Plum, the entire team threw themselves into a new mission. I was the same. It was more than half a year when we came back. At that time, I felt that Hongmeis death was suspicious, but I didnt think too much about it because of the time issue. This time, when I saw Ye Jian, this child didnt know much about her mother. It made my heart hurt. Her mother was so outstanding. She dedicated her entire life to the country, but her child doesnt even know what kind of soldier she was. This shouldnt be! To let Ye Jian understand her mother better, I went back to the old military unit. However, I realized that there was not much information about Red Plum in the old military unit. I asked those young soldiers No one knew that there was such a respected martyr who was their senior! The sparks in Commissioner Cais eyes seemed to have turned red. He clenched his fist ced on his knee and even the cigarette butt that was still burning in his hand. He was too angry. He didnt even feel the cigarette burning his palm. This is intentional! This is to erase Hongmeis existencepletely! A soldier died for the country, leaving her daughter. Someone not only wants to erase her existence but also wants to cripple her daughter. This person is evil! Towards the end, tears were shimmering in the eyes of the policemissioner! Even Principal Chen gritted his teeth. If he was serious, those people must be punished! What on earth was it that even the traces of a persons existence had to be erased? A soldier who died for the country and had outstanding military achievements became an unknown ordinary person! How dare they be so bold! Chapter 1629 - Justice Will Not Be Late

Chapter 1629: Justice Will Not Be Late

Commissioner Cais voice turned colder. It was like the north wind in the extreme cold. It was so cold that it could chill peoples hearts. If I dont stand up, I will feel guilty towards Hongmei! I will feel guilty towards my conscience! Old Cai, I would like to thank you on behalf of Ye Jian! Principal Chens expression was serious. He would not stop Ye Jian from investigating the cause of her mothers death anymore. This was no longer a personal matter! This concerned the honor of a soldier! Commissioner Cai heaved a sigh of relief and shook his head. I cant ept Ye Jians thanks. I was too careless. I thought about it many times, but I always thought that I was thinking too much. That year, if I persevered a little more, everything might have been different. He never left his briefcase. He took out a small phone book and passed it to Principal Chen. This is the contact number of therades who were friends with Hongmei in the past. They wererades that Hongmei risked her life to save. I contacted fourrades who have a certain status now. I will lead the investigation on Hongmeis death. When I contacted them, I knew that they suspected that Hongmeis death was not simple. This is their contact information. If anything happens, Brother, you must let Ye Jian continue investigating. You cant stop until you find out the truth! Principal Chen took the phone book. Ye Jian once wanted to investigate her uncle, Ye Zhifan. Later, someone reminded her that someone was supporting him secretly. Old Cai, if you want to investigate, you can start with Ye Zhifan. Theres also Grandma Ye and her son-inw, Sun Yaozu. You can investigate them. I think you will find something. However, you have to be careful. We havent touched these people until now because we are worried. We dont want to alert them and ruin Ye Jians future. Commissioner Cai, who had a serious expression on his face, narrowed his eyes slightly. His expression was not only cold but also contained a hint of killing intent. This person must have an extraordinary status. His family background must be extraordinary too. Hes either from the military unit or someone from his family is in the military unit. Brother, dont worry. We will take note of it. We wont let anyone find out easily! Im not afraid of idents. I just need to seek justice for Hongmei! Justice for a soldier! Even her past deeds were secretly erased. How could they not be angry? It was not toote to reveal that there was a problem with Red Plums death. The sky was starting to change. Those dusty pasts, thosete truths, one day, they would wait for the truth. Justice will not bete. Persistence is important! Winter was a cold season. It was a season where everything was sleeping and waiting to wake up. After Principal Chen sent away Commissioner Cai, who came for justice, he stood under the roof for a long time and didnt return to his room. He stared at the sky until it was slightly blue and white before sighing. Uncle Gen, Im sorry. Hes going back on his words. He wouldnt stop Ye Jian from finding the truth behind her mothers death. He wouldnt hide the past anymore. Ye Jian must know the truth and help Sun Xueqing find the glory a soldier should have! It finally started snowing in the mountains in December. It was the first snow of the year. It started snowing around 5:30 AM. At 6:00 AM, it started snowing heavily. Ye Jian and the rest finally wore the cold-proof clothes and cold-proof pants in their luggage. At first, the military map was easy. Now, it seemed especially bulky. It seemed to affect their sensitivity. Everyone, check your equipment, count your bullets, and confirm your urate shooting positions! With themand of the two captains, the team members, who looked bloated, moved exceptionally agilely and quickly counted each others equipment. Chapter 1630 - Dont Be So Amazing, Female Soldier

Chapter 1630: Dont Be So Amazing, Female Soldier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Next was the 300-meter distance limit of 100 urate shots. Everyone only had three minutes to inspect, count the bullets, equipment, and confirm the shooting target. They needed toplete it quickly. No one spoke. The north wind that blew was filled with killing intent. It was intimidating. The forest was filled with the sounds of guns being checked. Ye Jian smiled slightly while listening to these familiar sounds that made her blood boil. She liked this sound. It was so bright and lively. She liked the moment when the bullet was fired from the barre, and the recoil came. She felt as if the sound of her bullet was running around her heart. She felt motivated as she listened to it. Checked! Clear! Checked! Clear! Checked! Clear! In less than three minutes, the team members were already reporting one after another. Li Jinnian, who was leaning against Ye Jian, lowered his head slightly. His cold voice, which was mixed with the north wind, became even colder. The front is synchronized. In the back, youpleted ten bullets before me! ording to the calction of 0.15 seconds for every single bullet, you need toplete changing the magazine and exchanging rifles with me within 15 seconds. Yes, I will calcte the time, and the number of bullets fired. Ye Jian nodded. Her calm voice was filled with confidence. I will control the time. Dont worry. Ye Jian didnt feel unfamiliar when she cooperated with the Demon King again. She held the gun in her hand. In her heart, she only had eyes for the gun in her hand. When she aimed at the target and pulled the trigger, she could feel the gun barrel hitting the back of the bullet shell violently. The gunpowder gas expanded in the bullet shell in an instant. The burning gunpowder produced gas and pushed the bullet with lethal force. Bang! The gun sounded, and the bullet flew out of the magazine. The first bullet was fired! Yes, that was it. The crosshairs and the gap were ced on a parallel line. The bottom line of the target was formed into a three-point line. Without any hesitation, she pulled the trigger, and the bullet passed through the center of the target. The bullet flew out andnded on a rock in a perfect trajectory. With a ding, the first bullet was fired. Some people said that 300 meters was a blind shot within the range of light machine guns. It was a suppression of firepower. However, for a sniper, even if they were holding a rifle, they only had one goal to shoot urately! This was what Uncle Chen had taught her. There wasnt a single bullet from a sniper that could be wasted. She needed to ensure that every bullet hit the target without missing a single one. She needed toplete her mission 100%. She remembered everything UncleChen said to her. She would never forget it. After taking a few steps forward, another gunshot was heard from the forest. It was from Ye Jians rifle again. In less than six seconds, shepleted her second shot. She hit the target 100%! The second bullet was fired, Ye Jian reminded Li Jinnian in a low voice. At the same time, she moved forward quickly. Even though she carried 25 kilograms ofbat equipment, it didnt affect her mobility or agility. Li Jinnian was stunned for a second. There was a 300-meter distance limit for 100 urate shots. One could shoot while walking. Everyone knew that the further the shooting distance, the harder it was to be urate! However, she aimed at the target after checking the gun and fired her first shot urately! Chapter 1631 - Let the Male Soldiers Experience More

Chapter 1631: Let the Male Soldiers Experience More

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone was still pushing forward and aiming. She didnt even take a step andpleted her first bullet at 300 meters! Now, the rifles they were carrying were developed by the country. Their first appearance was when they came back from Harbour City. The initial speed of the bullets was 930 meters per second. Thebat shooting speed was 40 points per second. The shooting range was 375 meters. The effective range was 400 meters. The maximum range was 600 meters. Thebat shooting speed was 40 points. If it were a blind shot, the firepower would be amazing. However, when the range was 300 meters, and there was no aiming device, you had to rely on your vision toplete an urate shooting. At least you had to have a preliminary aiming action. You still had to raise the gun and shoot two bullets like her! Did she aim? Did she aim just now? No! She didnt evenplete her aiming, and shepleted her shooting urately! Li Jinnian caught up with her speed quickly. The two of them pushed forward and fired quickly! This was a time-limit shooting. The rifle in his hand was a conductive automatic. The head of the machine was turned and locked. It could fire single shots continuously. The shooting speed was 100 shots per minute. The shooting speed of single shots was 40 shots per minute. They were shooting at the speed of a single bullet. Their supply cartridges were 70 bullets. They still needed to exchange their rifles. They needed to be fast and sharp toplete the 300-meter target shooting within the time limit of four minutes! The magazine could hold seventy rounds which needed to be changed twice, and the rule was that the gun must be changed when in the 50 round. This rule was extremely harsh! However, the training of a Special Forces soldier was harsh. If you couldntplete the mission, you couldnt be considered a Special Forces soldier. If you wanted to be an outstanding Special Forces soldier, you had no choice! Ye Jian would face the harsh training that allowed her to escape unscathed on the battlefield in the future. She would face all kinds of seemingly impossible missions. Besides this, she had no other choice. Completed 40 shots! Demon King, its your turn! Ye Jian reminded Li Jinnian beside her. Then, shepleted 50 shots and quickly changed her magazine. With a clicking sound, the magazine was loaded. Li Jinnianpleted 50 shots and took the rifle from Ye Jian on time! The entire process didnt stop at all. The two of them worked together likerades for many years. Their cooperation was wless. Ye Jian took over the automatic rifle in his hand and changed its magazine again. Shepleted the action of resisting the recoil and correcting the rifle. Then, she caught up with Li Jinnians shooting speed and number of bullets. In themand center, the technicians passed the data of the two of them changing their ammunition to the high-ranking officers of the two armies. The major general of the army took the data and looked at it. His furrowed brows rxed a little. He turned sideways and said to the navymander, Not bad. Theres only a 0.5-second interval in between. Complete control toplete the shooting within ten seconds. I didnt expect the two of them to be so cooperative. They can even calcte the number of bullets fired by each other to achieve a coherent shooting. The smile on the navymanders face was extraordinarily deep, filled with great satisfaction. Looking at theprehensive data of the two of them, the navymander smiled and teased, They are perfect like lovers. Its to the point of having telepathy! The interval of 0.5 seconds is faster than changing the magazine. Unfortunately, the Demon Kings first bullet deviated because he needed to correct his actions after changing the gun.. Otherwise, it would have been perfect. Chapter 1632 - Dont Be Too Warm

Chapter 1632: Dont Be Too Warm

The major general ignored the first half of the navymanders sentence and only heard the second half. He nodded and said, Its normal for there to be a deviation when changing guns. However, its not bad since he can maintain his shooting speed and uracy. Even so, the navymander felt a little regretful. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and sighed. But hes still a littlecking whenpared to Azure Bird. Ill have to ask Azure Bird to teach him in the future. Its good for young people to interact more and promote their rtionships. The two of them are outstanding soldiers. They must have manymon topics to talk about. They wont be awkward when theyre together. They can help each other normally. Its a good thing if they can be together. Seeing how outstanding Ye Jian was, the navymander couldnt bear to let her go. Last time, he asked Jinnian to ask her if she had any intention of staying in the navy. Until now, he hadnt received any reply. After this mission ended, he might as well ask her personally. The major general saw that the navymander was trying to matchmake the two of them. He felt that he couldnt continue the conversation. He reminded him directly, Old Dong, you cant eat hot tofu if youre anxious. The two young people dont even have their eight characters. Arent you a little too enthusiastic? Dont be picky and end up embarrassing the two young people. This Old Dong really knew how to do things smoothly. Many single men in the Snow Region Brigade had not taken care of their rtionship. Xia Jinyuan was one of them. If they really wanted to matchmake Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan would have to be the first. Li Jinnian would have to be at the back. The navymander smiled but didnt say anything. He needed to expose this. If he didnt, with Jinnians cold personality, would he take the initiative to woo Ye Jian? That was impossible. As long as she set him on fire, she would force him to have no way out. Besides, he wasnt a hot-headed person. He could tell that Jinnian had feelings for Ye Jian because he admired her. Of course, this was a matter of mutual consent. If Ye Jian werent interested, he wouldnt force her to ept Jinnian. The major general could only smile and shake his head when he saw this. However, Old Dong reminded him that Ye Jian was indeed likable. If anyone in the military unit liked her, he wouldnt interfere. Lets not discuss personal feelings today. If theres a chanceter, we will ask the person involved. I will definitely not mention it in front of Azure Bird. I will only secretly remind the man. After the navymander finished speaking, he ced the data in his hand on the table and carefully studied Ye Jians data. The major general didnt know whether tough or cry. He was the one who brought up his personal feelings first. Now, he wasnt going to discuss it anymore. There was indeed nothing worth discussing about this matter. If they have feelings and theyre willing, they can hit it off immediately. If there are no feelings, its useless to matchmake you. Ye Jian had known Xia Jinyuan for many years. When it came to personal feelings, he felt that the two of them were more suitable. As for Li Jinnian, although he was outstanding, he wasnt suitable for Ye Jian. There was no reason. His instincts told him so. The navymander looked at him and pondered for a moment. He looked up and asked the major general, Old Yang, Azure Bird changed her magazine very quickly. Her speed is unbelievable. Have you seen how she changes her magazine? Chapter 1633 - New Records

Chapter 1633: New Records

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This The major general recalled for a moment and shook his head. Now that I think about it, I didnt really look at how Ye Jian changed her magazine. Her data is really unbelievable. Did you notice a problem Picking up a pencil on the table, the navy general drew a line in the data that Ye Jian hadpleted the 49th bullet and the 50th bullet. When she was preparing to change her magazine, she unloaded the empty magazine and installed the new one. If she didnt exchange guns with the Demon King, the 51st bullet and the 50th bullet would be connected. She changed her magazine in the middle so that she couldplete the 50th bullet in one go! A soldier who is very familiar with firearms will change the magazine one-handed when there are only three to four bullets in the first magazine. This way, you wont even need to pull the bolt with your left hand, and the firepower will continue. But thats not the case for Azure Bird. She started preparing in the 49th round. When 50 rounds of bullets were fired, the magazine was already filled. This is the most special thing about her. You can see that shes already proficient in firearms. If she can finish 100 shots within 300 meters and not miss a single bullet I think she can break the shooting record in the military unit. Ye Jian could indeed set a new record. It wasnt time for her to finish her shooting. She gave Li Jinnian an OK sign and carried her assault rifle to the side to rest. After firing 100 rounds, her shoulders were sore from the recoil. She waved her hand and walked to the designated area to rx her tense muscles. Bang, bang, bang. Gunshots were heard continuously in the forest. The 44 members needed to fire 4,400 bullets. It was like a huge firefight. If civilians heard that sound, they would faint from fright. To not disturb the civilians, the military chose the fourthbat area close to the inside. There was no one around for hundreds of kilometers. Four-thousand bullets were being fired. Even if she didnt see it with her own eyes, she would feel that it was a magnificent scene just by thinking about it. As for her, her blood was still boiling as she listened to the continuous sound of bullets. After shooting, Xia Jinyuan walked over with his gun on his back. He couldnt help butugh when he saw his girlfriend staring at the front with her eyes lit up. Little Fox was definitely a hot-blooded soldier. She was even fiercer than the male soldiers! This could be seen from the fact that she wasnt afraid when she heard the gunshots. Still watching. One hundred bullets didnt satisfy you? Ye Jian, who felt that she was still shooting, immediately turned her head when she heard the sound of the bullet. She saw Xia Jinyuan walking towards her with a calm gait and a faint smile on his handsome face. Ye Jian smiled and replied, Its satisfying. Im still reminiscing about it. When he walked closer, Ye Jian narrowed her eyes and said softly, But I still feel that 75 bullets are more satisfying than single shots. This was his girlfriend, a bold girl who wasnt afraid of bullets or shells. He raised his head and knocked her helmet lightly with his slender fingers. Major Xia gave a faint smile and said, If you have more guts, you will be able to fly. You still want to y the drums quickly. Bear with it.. I will bring you to train next time. Chapter 1634 - Thats Whats Awesome

Chapter 1634: Thats Whats Awesome

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One second ago, he was lecturing her. The next second, he pampered her! Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. Her eyes were bright as she looked at him. It seemed as if she was holding a handful of water from the spring. She looked exceptionally energetic. Yes, Ill wait. Sometimes, Major Xia really felt that his girlfriend was easy to please. Every time he went back to the capital city to y with his good-for-nothing friends, the women they brought would either ask for money or jewelry. As for his girlfriend bullets could make her happy. No wonder the old man said that it was his blessing to be able to catch Ye Jian. If he didnt catch this gooddy, he might as well not go back to the Xia family. The old man had sharp eyes. One look, and he could tell that the Little Fox was a good woman. As for him, there was no need to mention him. He was even more brilliant than the old man. He acted first to prevent any idents from happening. How good was it now? He could fight alongside her and discuss the topics they liked together. Who said that the love of a Special Forces soldier wasnt romantic? Could the love of a Special Forces soldier be romantic? I would never be a normal romance. It was a love that was intertwined with blood. It was a love based on trust. A love that depended on each other for life and death. Even the topics they discussed were topics that ordinary people could not join. Ye Jian was talking about herpletion of the shooting when Xia Jinyuan smiled. Youpleted the shooting thirty-one seconds in advance. It looks like you have learned Uncle Chens move. This move will help you to maintain the firepower on the battlefield. It can reduce the time between bullets. As he spoke, he seemed to be in deep thought. After pondering for a while, he said to Ye Jian, Next time, you will be in charge of a lesson. You can teach. As long as you master the shooting, we will think about how to increase our speed. Should I do it? Ye Jian thought for a moment and shook her head. Theres nothing to teach. I just need to know how to count the time. I need to know how long it will take for each bullet to hit the target. Then, I calcte how long it will take for me to change the magazine. I will directly change the magazine with one hand to achieve the continuity between bullets and maintain the firepower. It was easier said than done. Xia Jinyuan had already started holding two empty magazines and experimenting. The first thing he needed to do when changing the magazine with one hand was hit the magazine and change the magazine. All hisrades in the Snow Region Brigade knew how to do it. The entire process took around two to three seconds. It was difficult to calcte the distance between the bullet and the target and how long it would take to hit it. At the same time, he needed to calcte thest bullet and be precise hitting the point when changing the magazine immediately! This point directly affected the connection between bullets! Ye Jian finished watching his actions and said seriously, Yes, I did the same thing too. I changed the magazine with one hand. My speed was simr to yours. I finished it within two seconds. Then, I knew when the bullets would shoot out. I just needed to keep the entire action in ce. After you go back, demonstrate to us. We will aim at a distance of 300 meters. Xia Jinyuan tried two times and knew that he couldnt lock the points properly. He couldnt connect the bullets of the previous magazine with the bullets of the next one. This was not a problem. Ye Jian epted it happily. It was time. The gunshots in the forest disappeared instantly. One second ago, the gunshots were still loud. The next second, other than the smell of gunpowder in the air, no other sound could be heard.. It was so quiet that it seemed like nothing had happened. Chapter 1635 - Deep reflection

Chapter 1635: Deep reflection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The snow was falling heavily. The north wind blew past the forest, blowing away the thick smell of gunpowder. About two kilometers away from the shooting location of the two teams, the local forces heard the concentrated gunfire and knew that it was their turn. This was a natural protection zone. Although it was a temporarybat zone for the two teams, they still had to pay attention to what they should be paying attention to. The local forces needed to help keep all the bullets in. The 44rades had 4400 bullets. These were all missions for the local military unit. Gather! As the toon leaders whistle was heard, the two squad leaders and theirrades quickly gathered. Attention, turn back! They led theirrades to their destination. It would take some time to finish firing the 4000 bullets. With the help of the local forces, the two teams were able to save some time. The results were out. Li Jinnian and Ye Jian managed to miss two of the two hundred shots. They were ranked first, while Xia Jinyuan and K7 were ranked second. K7s thin face was a little tense. His killing intent was revealed. He said to Xia Jinyuan, Its my problem. Sorry, Captain! Azure Birds shooting skills are above all of us. Its not too bad for us to be ranked second. Xia Jinyuan patted hisrades shoulder and smiled. Continue working hard next time and take back what you lost. The two bullets missed their targets because Li Jinnian and Ye Jian got affected by the wind and snow when they changed their guns. Their situation was simr. They both got affected by the wind and snow when they changed their guns. These were uncontroble factors. It was understandable that she made a mistake, but understanding was one thing. The main thing was that her shooting skills were the best. They were holding the same gun and shooting at the same time. Why was Azure Bird able to hit the bulls eye? It was because her shooting skills were too good, and she was no longer affected by the weather. Azure Bird has talent. Do you remember the mission in Pakistan? Normal people aim first before shooting. Shes different. When she pulls the trigger, she can aim directly at the target and shoot. This is the biggest difference. She has a unique talent. Its difficult for us to have her talent! Xia Jinyuan bent down and picked up two bullets from the snow. There was a sharp look in his handsome eyes. We dont have the talent like her, but we need to learn shooting skills from her. We cant find excuses for our failure. We admit that we lost, but we cant keep losing. The snow was extremely heavy. The goose feather-like snowkes decorated the mountain into a white world. Holding two bullets in his hand, Xia Jinyuan looked at hisrade. His sharp gaze was like the cold light on the de. It was frightening. So, K7, we can admit defeat, but we cant keep losing. Even if the person who surpassed them was Ye Jian, his girlfriend, he wouldnt admit defeat because of this. He wouldnt find excuses for himself either. Winning was their goal. They wouldnt change because of anyone. Ye Jian knew that her 100 bullets werent wasted. She stepped on a bullet and bent down to pick it up. When she raised her head, she saw Li Jinnian standing in front of the target. He was looking at her results. He was the one who caused the two missed shots.. He needed to reflect on himself. Chapter 1636 - Too Shocking

Chapter 1636: Too Shocking

Not only was Li Jinnian reviewing his results, but he was also studying Ye Jians shooting skills. Ye Jians amazing shooting skills hadpletely conquered him. He didnt know how she was able to shoot consecutively without any error! Demon King, let Azure Bird teach us another day. With her shooting standard, Im afraid no one in our two teams can bepared to her. Big Shark walked over and said in a low voice, Since we cant keep her, its enough if we can learn from her shooting skills. After Li Jinnian received Ye Jians rejection, he told Big Shark even though he didnt contact the navymander. As for the navymander, he would wait until the hunting mission ended tomorrow. Li Jinnian shifted his gaze away from the target and said to Big Shark, Do you think anyone can shoot urately without aiming at the target? How is that possible? Big Sharkughed. Why did the Demon King suddenly ask this? Thats impossible. Until now, our army didnt have such a sharpshooter. Everyone knew that they had to aim before shooting. Without any aiming action, how could they urately shoot? It wasnt blindly suppressing firepower. As long as they wanted to shoot urately, they had to aim first. This was an unbreakablew. Li Jinnian didnt think that it was possible either. He was probably overthinking. However, when he thought about Ye Jians shooting, he felt she was really shooting without aiming. His eyebrow furrowed as if he was thinking about a huge problem. Big Shark couldnt help but look over. Whats wrong? You look like you have something on your mind. Did you encounter something troublesome? Thepetition? The 300-meter shooting? Besides these two matters, he couldnt think of a reason why the Demon King would be troubled. If I say that Azure Bird didnt aim before shooting, would you believe me? As if sensing that someone was looking at him, Li Jinnian moved his feet slightly. His military boots made creaking sounds as they stepped on the snow. He turned around and looked at Ye Jian from afar. Carryingbat equipment, Ye Jian stood in the snow with a helmet on her head. She smiled at the man, who turned around and looked at her calmly. Then, she continued picking up the bullets. The heavy snow blurred her facial features. Then, Li Jinnian felt that he could see the smile on her face clearly. It was like a red plum blooming in the snow. It stood against the wind and emitted a cold fragrance. He retracted his gaze calmly and looked at Big Shark, who was shocked by his words. Im shocked too, but its possible. After the training ends, I will verify if my guess is correct. Themand center was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop because of the navy generals words. The technicians felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle. When they pressed the operating button, they couldnt help but lower their strength to avoid rming the high-ranking officers. The navymander looked at the astonished major general and took a deep breath. His gazended on Ye Jians shooting data again. He took a pencil and wrote for a while. Then, he said to the admin officer beside him, We will reanalyze the data. I need to know how many bullets were used together. Yes! The admin officer took the data and immediately passed it to the technician. He started analyzing it again. Chapter 1637 - Unbelievable Shooting

Chapter 1637: Unbelievable Shooting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the navymander finished speaking, he knocked on the table lightly with his fingers. His face, which was tanned by the sun, was tense. Just like Li Jinnian, he seemed to have encountered a difficult problem. Knock, knock. The navy general raised his head and looked at the major general who was still staring at the data. Old Yang, if this is true Its a huge surprise! One soldier that is worth hundreds of soldiers. The major general was also stunned by the guess. However, he couldnt deny that Ye Jian was indeed capable. In addition, she was a sniper. She was able to fight against hundreds of soldiers. He said, Shes a sniper. We put in a lot of effort to groom her. Its our hope that she can match a row of soldiers. The person who groomed her ced all their effort on Azure Bird so that she could reach a high level of sniping. Thats how she became who she is today. If she has extraordinary talent, its possible that she can beat a few hundred soldiers. However, its just our spection for now. We need to confirm it. During the Pakistani war, Xia Jinyuan told him that Ye Jians shooting skills were different. However, he didnt exin in detail what was different. Later, he realized that the person who groomed Ye Jian was the world-ss sniper of the 1970s. Hence, he naturally thought that Ye Jians shooting skills were different. After all, until now, the title world-ss sniper was still rued to that legend that no one could pull down. The navymander knew that the major general wouldnt say such an impossible spection for no reason. There must be some evidence. However, he needed to confirm it now. Lets confirm it now so that I wont have to think about it with you, The navymander said and immediately contacted Li Jinnian who was preparing to leave. Li Jinnian had already finished assembling his team. The soldiers from the local forces would start collecting all the bullets after they left. It was not early. They needed to go to the fifth Combat Area immediately. On the other side, Xia Jinyuan handed over more than a hundred bullets to the toon leader of the local forces. Because of Ye Jian, the Storm Commando Brigade didnt appear again. The Snow Region Brigade and the local forcespleted their mission. The distance of ten meters in the heavy snow blurred everyones vision. Fu Dong looked forward again. He could faintly see a figure that was thinner than a male soldier standing in front. He observed that there was only one female soldier in the two special forces. Fu Dong, your ss will be in charge from west to north. ss Monitor Liu, your ss will be in charge from east to south! Four thousand four hundred bullets must be collected. Dont miss a single bullet. Do you understand? Yes! Yes! Fu Dong retracted his gaze. Until now, he still felt that he didnt recognize the wrong person. That female soldier was Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuans gaze slid past Fu Dongs face. He remembered Little Foxs middle school ssmate. He didnt expect to meet him here. It was fate. This male soldier should still have his suspicions. If not, he wouldnt be looking around. They hadnt seen each other for more than three years. Her face was covered with thick paint. This male soldier could still vaguely feel that the female soldier was Ye Jian. He had to admit that Little Fox had a huge influence in her ss in the past.. She left a deep impression on people. Chapter 1638 - Full of Anticipation

Chapter 1638: Full of Anticipation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, themand center had already contacted Ye Jian. Themanders authoritative voice came from the earpiece. Azure Bird, we have the data analysis of your shooting. Now, themand center has a huge question to ask you. You need to answer it. ording to our analysis, we concluded that every bullet of yours was fired at almost the same speed without any pause. How did you do it, Azure Bird? So that was the reason. Ye Jian thought for a moment and replied seriously, Its not easy to exin it directly. I can demonstrate it again. This way, it will be clearer. It was tough to exin. She couldnt tell the navymander like thest time and say that she relied on her feelings. However, the live demonstration was more direct. No one would have too many questions. When Uncle Chen found out that she could shoot like this, he was surprised. He thought that it was an impossible miracle. Thats right. Uncle Chen said that this was a miracle that came from talent. She didnt know if it was a miracle, but she had a strong feeling every time she finished shooting. It was as if the gun was one with her, and the bullet was like an obedient child. She looked at the target, raised her hand to aim at the target, and the bullet could hit the target urately. There was no way to exin it. Only a live demonstration would make things clear. The navymander had high hopes for this. The cold wind blew on her face. It felt like a knife was cutting her skin. Ye Jian entered the fifthbat area and exhaled a breath of hot air to warm her fingers. Beside her, Li Jinnian turned around and nced at her. Rub your hands if youre cold. She felt cold while her hand and feet were frozen stiff. It was as if her joints were watered with rust. It was four in the afternoon. The hunting mission had started. The heat-proofing on her body couldnt withstand the cold wind. Ye Jian raised her hand and rubbed her ears. She gritted her teeth and dug her hands into her cor to warm her hands with her body temperature. The temperature in the mountains was negative 10 degrees. There was nothing they could do. The members of the Storm Commando Brigade, who were used to training at the seaside, gritted their teeth and endured the cold wind head-on. It wasnt snowing anymore, but the north wind was blowing so hard that the snowkes were flying everywhere. Her vision was still white, making it very difficult for her to scout. After Li Jinnian finished reconnaissance, he signaled to Ye Jian, and the two of them continued moving forward. On the other side, J5 said to Xia Jinyuan, Demon King Li and Azure Bird were left to me. Why did you give me two powerful characters? You think too highly of me. J5, who had already been captured once, felt the pressure. Demon King Li was on par with Q King, and Azure Birds assassination skills were even better. He really felt that he was weaker among the four of them. Xia Jinyuan bent over and observed theke with his binocrs. A cold smile appeared on his thin lips. He said calmly, The more you are afraid, the more I want you to do it. If someone captures you, wont you take revenge? A ck shadow shed past theke. Xia Jinyuan immediately put down his binocrs and contacted his brother. Group D, pay attention.. The scout is here! Tighten up. Whoever bes the first captive, run 20 kilometers with weights on your shoulders! Chapter 1639 - Its Not That Simple

Chapter 1639: Its Not That Simple

All the members of the Snow Region Brigade trembled. Q King was extremely ruthless. He was able to skin a person alive! Twenty kilometers wasnt a big deal. The main point was how much weight they had to carry to run 20 kilometers! Pigeon, White Crane, you two go and lure the enemy. Xia Jinyuan lowered his voice and arranged the battle. The two of them were good at fighting in the snow. As long as they reached a ce with snow, they would be no different from fish in water. Xia Jinyuan wanted to start his captive n after arranging the two of them to lure the enemy, After the two of them left, Xia Jinyuan spread thebat map out on the snow and looked at it. He frowned slightly. The Fifth Combat Area was huge. Why did he have the feeling that themand center had another move? Wasnt it too easy? Im afraid that themand center still has a secret card. We cant spread our forces for the time being. After Xia Jinyuan finished making his judgment, he immediately switched to the public channel. He whispered to all the members of the Snow Region Brigade, Maintain your forces in a triangle formation. Dont focus on the other side of theke. Then, he continued, The major general is someone who doesnt release his hawk until he sees the rabbit. The same goes for the navymander. The Fifth Combat Area is so vast. Its impossible for them to arrange a simple hunting mission for us. To prevent any idents, brothers, collect some of the troops. Just like the Storm Commando Brigade, they were getting ready toplete their hunt. No one was waiting for the other party to send themselves to their door. Everyone waspleting the hunt in their own way. Li Jinnianid thebat map on the ground too. He ran his finger across the entirebat area and asked Ye Jian, Dont you feel that this hunting mission is too simple? It was so simple that it didnt seem like themanders style. Ye Jian didnt know how to answer this question. This was her first time participating in apetition like this. She shook her head and answered him truthfully, Im sorry. This is my first time participating in apetition like this. Im not familiar with thebat styles of the two leaders. I cant give you any advice. Its a little too simple. Themanders style is fiercer. Now, its a little like boiling a frog in warm water. After Li Jinnian finished speaking, he contacted the entire team. Focus your forces. Big Eel will stop luring the enemy. Fighting in the snow was the weak point of the Storm Commando Brigade. They were much more cautious than the Snow Region Brigade. Seeing that the red and green dots representing the two armies suddenly slowed down, the navymander eximed repeatedly. These two guys are really not easy to deal with! They havee, Old Dong. Its about time. Tell them the requirements. The major general shook his head and smiled when he saw the pity on the others face. The hunting mission is too simple. Based on our training style in the past, they will definitely guess it. Just as the members of the two teams were guessing that themand center might have further instructions for their next move, thetest instructions came. There was a final ce in the Fifth Combat Area. Whoever could enter the final ce first and take over whilepleting the hunting mission would win thepetition. Themanders of the two teams werent surprised when they received this order. Instead, they heaved a sigh of relief. The final ce was not in this area at all. There would be an intersection point when they headed to the final ce. This intersection point was where the two teams would exchange fire. Chapter 1640 - Wake Up

Chapter 1640: Wake Up

There was no time to lose. Themanders of the two teams quickly adjusted theirbat strategy. Xia Jinyuan immediately called White Crane and Pigeon back. Li Jinnian immediately stopped his bait tactic and led his team to the final ce. The ce was surrounded by barbed wire. There was high-voltage electricity on the wire. Besides the Storm Commando Brigade and the Snow Region Brigade members, no one else could enter. There were a few wooden houses inside. These wooden houses were the resting points for the forest police when they patrolled the mountain. Now, they were taken in as a stronghold. A stronghold that will be attacked by the Snow Region Brigade and the Storm Commando Brigade. There were two rows of soldiers in the base and two rows of soldiers outside. One row had thirty people. There were four rows of 120 targets. After the two teams finished guarding the base, they would face each other. At this moment, both sides were tired and hungry. At the same time, their stamina was severely depleted. Themand center didnt leave much time for everyone to rest to understand each of theirbat abilities. They needed to end the five-daypetition before 6:00 PM tomorrow. If they didnt take down the stronghold by then, both teams would lose. The temperature in the wooden house was slightly better than outside, but the north wind still came in through the gaps in the wood. A sentinel who was on guard pushed open the wooden door and walked over. He patted the snow off his body and walked to his toon leader. toon Leader, lets wait for tonight. They had been waiting for three days, but they hadnt seen the so-called Special Forces. Its almost night. Everyone, be alert tonight. Dont let anyone touch your neck from behind. The toon leader had been keeping an eye on his soldiers for the past few days. It was better in the day, but he was afraid that he would be killed at night. This time, they brought their soldiers here to broaden their horizons. They wanted to see how the Special Forces fought. They were really lucky to have such an opportunity. The wind outside the wooden house kept blowing. The wind blew into the house and caused the rainproof cloth to rustle. The toon leader couldnt help but stand up and look outside. The wind was so strong that it should stop at night. When the snow wind blew on their faces, it felt like someone was pping them. It was painful and itchy. In the end, even their noses were numb. Besides Li Jinnian, who was slightly fairer, the Water Ghosts skin was dark. Their noses werent as obvious as the radishes. Ye Jian was different. When she stood among the Water Ghosts, she was like a graceful swan mixed with ck swans. Her nose was bright red. Li Jinnian couldnt help but want tough a few times when he spoke to her, but he controlled himself. After walking for so long, Ye Jian didnt feel cold. She couldnt help but cover her nose. She touched her nose lightly with her gloved fingers. She didnt know whether tough or cry. She didnt seem to feel anything. It was so cold she felt like she was touching someone elses nose. Dont touch it. Go back and get some boiled radishes. It will be fine. Li Jinnian couldnt help but remind her in a low voice. He reached out his hand. They were climbing the mountain now. The snow was too thick. They needed to help each other. Ye Jian reached out her hand and grabbed it tightly. She pulled her feet out of the snow and followed him. Her hand was very small. It was obviously different from a male soldiers hand. Sometimes, Li Jinnian even wondered if he would break her hand if he used too much force. She was the only female soldier on both teams. In such a harsh environment, she didntin. This was admirable. Chapter 1641 - The Attacking Female Soldier

Chapter 1641: The Attacking Female Soldier

After climbing up the slope, Li Jinnian immediately released his grip. Then, he made a prostrating gesture at Ye Jian. He pulled out a bush that was pressing on the snow and slowly bent his back. ording to the analysis of thebat map, less than 300 meters away from them was the first intersection of the two teams. Li Jinnian used the snow and bushes as a cover and carefully used his binocrs to observe the situation in front. The mountain was quiet. Everything was silent. asionally, snow would fall from the trees and make muffled sounds. In the blink of an eye, it would calm down again. Ye Jian bent her back and squatted beside him. She said softly, Q King will not let go of the chance to kill our soldiers. If he arrived before us, he would haveid an ambush and would be waiting for us to enter the. There was only a white world in the telescope. There was no abnormality. However, the more she didnt notice anything, the more it meant that something was wrong. Li Jinnian lowered his head and slowly moved his body so that he waspletely hidden behind the bushes. He crawled to Ye Jians side. Its normal. If it was me, I wouldnt let go of the chance to destroy the other partys forces. Li Jinnian turned on themunication device and contacted the team members behind him. We will move forward in a formation. Maintain a distance of ten meters between each team. Big Shark, your team will rush to the final stronghold. Our team will stay behind. The two scouts will not move. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Go with the scout. You will be one step behind Big Shark and the rest. At this moment, Azure Bird was the main target of the opposite team. How could Q King allow someone familiar with his team alive? Their first target was definitely Azure Bird. Ye Jian knew why this was the case. However, she had her own thoughts too. Since she was already targeted, avoiding them was not a good idea. Besides, she didnt have the habit of hiding. On the battlefield, offense was always the best defense. Ye Jian sighed softly and expressed her opinion. Since its a hunting mission, Demon King, I dont n to avoid it. Lets face it head-on. She rarely expressed her opinion while executing her orders. Now that she had opened her mouth, it meant that she had thought about it carefully. Li Jinnian pursed his thin lips and paused for a few seconds before saying, If youre not worried about being captured, you can continue following me. They had captured a member of the Snow Region Brigade previously. The other party would definitely take revenge. Azure Bird was their target. Ye Jian didnt hesitate and chose to act. On the snow, a few sparrows were jumping around happily. Their light bodies became the only vivid scenery in the snow. There were also small w marks left behind. Xia Jinyuan used a tree branch to pick out the snow under his military boots to make it easier to actter. Q King, theres a situation. White Cranes voice came from the earpiece. It was low and contained excitement. Theres movement. We didnt waste half an hour guarding. Half an hour ago, the Snow Region Brigade arrived at the first intersection andid an ambush. J5, Ill leave Azure Bird to you. Xia Jinyuan threw the tree branch into the bushes. The sound of snow falling covered his tracks. A few disguised figures shed past the white world. They were as light as birds flying in the snow. They disappeared silently. Ye Jian leaned against the tree trunk behind her and panted softly. She turned on hermunication device and contacted her team members. Five minutes or so. Its about time. White Crane and Pigeon were scouts. Xia Jinyuan once told her that they were like fish in the water as long as they were in the snow. It wasnt easy for her to pass under their radar. Chapter 1642 - Hunting Operation

Chapter 1642: Hunting Operation

The Snow Region Brigades target was her. Her target was White Crane or Pigeon. She didnt have the confidence to kill both of them at once. Li Jinnian was about five meters away from Ye Jian. The dagger in his hand was ready. He was waiting for the members of the Snow Region Brigade toe. The wind carried the snow as it whistled over. When it blew on the goggles, it blocked his vision. White Crane, who was wearing a white camouge uniform, moved carefully. His military boots didnt make any sound when they stepped on the snow. He was in charge of reconnaissance. He told hisrades what he saw so that they could take action. Theres nothing abnormal ahead. Brothers, be careful of the traps. White Crane carefully passed through the crossfire point and hid behind the trees. From afar, his figure seemed to have merged with the white world. Push left and bypass the point where you notice something abnormal. As a scout, White Crane had entered the range of the Storm Commando Brigade. His main mission was to go deep into the enemys rear and scout all the enemys military operations. He would also capture the enemy and obtain information that was beneficial to them. White Crane and Pigeon didnt directly hunt their targets. They only needed to provide theirrades with favorable information and scout the other partys movements. Hence, they didnt have any offensive missions. On the contrary, they needed to avoid meeting the Storm Commando Brigade. Therefore, White Crane and Pigeon were more careful and cautious than any other team member to avoid being discovered by the Storm Commando Brigade. Li Jinnian agreed to let Ye Jian participate in the hunting mission. At the same time, the mission assigned to Ye Jian was to kill or capture a scout from the Snow Region Brigade. After observation, he realized that Ye Jians reconnaissance ability was quite good. They were on par with her shooting skills. Xia Jinyuan predicted that Ye Jian would definitely participate in the hunting mission. However, he couldnt predict what Li Jinnian would order Ye Jian. He didnt expect Ye Jian to have her eyes on White Crane, the scout he sent. The mountain was very quiet, but the atmosphere was filled with killing intent. The little sparrows ying in the snow seemed to have sensed something and flew away from the forest. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes and stared at a white figure. She gave her position to Li Jinnian and lowered her voice until it was almost inaudible. Ive found the target. Hes about three meters away from me. Cooperate with me. Roger that. She received Li Jinnians order and heard the other Water Ghost on her earpiece. The three of themid an ambush for the two of them. Li Jinnian went in to lure the enemy and cooperated with Ye Jian toplete the hunt. At this moment, the sky was gradually turning dark. It was around 4:30 PM. The cold wind that hurt her face was stronger than before. Her body temperature seemed to be dropping. Ye Jian, who had merged with the snow, waited quietly for the opportunity toe. Her entire body was buried in the snow. Even as the sky gradually turned dark, as long as she remained still, no one would know that the snow hill in the distance was actually Ye Jians disguise. At least White Crane wont notice it. However, he was very cautious. After entering the range of the Storm Commando Brigade, he would lurk and observe every meter he walked. Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters., four meters, three meters, two meters, one meter. The target was close. Ye Jian held her breath and listened to the sound of military boots stepping on the snow. White Crane passed in front of her. It was less than 50 centimeters away. Ye Jian didnt move. She couldnt confirm if there was anyone behind White Crane for the time being. She needed to wait for Li Jinnian and the rest to send a message. Chapter 1643 - A Born Soldier

Chapter 1643: A Born Soldier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her target was the scout of the Snow Region Brigade, and Li Jinnians target was Xia Jinyuan. She thought that Xia Jinyuans target must be Li Jinnian too. There would be a decisive battle between kings. The sound of fighting suddenly came from behind. Ye Jian felt her scalp turning numb. The Storm Commando Brigade had been surrounded! Even though she knew that she was being nked, Ye Jian maintained her current position so that White Crane, who was less than a meter away from her, didnt notice anything. She even held her breath as she heard White Crane say, Five meters away from me. Target found at seven oclock. K7, nk. T6, take the front! White Crane quickly located his position and informed hisrades behind him to move quickly. As soon as Ye Jian heard this, she knew that the Snow Region Brigade had entered their hiding spot. Like Li Jinnian said, the Snow Region Brigade would not miss the opportunity to kill them. This was a first-rate unit that was good at infiltration and assassination. They would only attack and not stay at their original spot. Two members of the Snow Region Brigade entered the vision of Li Jinnian and the other two Water Ghosts. As themand was sent over, Ye Jian jumped up from the snow like a hidden snow leopard, showing her sharp ws to her prey. At this moment, White Crane received Xia Jinyuans cold and ruthless order. White Crane, retreat! There was no time to exin, but it was already toote As he listened to his captains orders through his earpiece, a surge of killing intent pounced from his back, causing White Crane to leap forward and narrowly avoid the killing intent. He turned around and saw who it was. J5, where did you go? Azure Bird has her eyes on me! White Crane felt that something bad was about to happen when he saw that it was Ye Jian. He had never seen Azure Birds capabilities, but after cooperating with her once, he felt that she was unfathomable! J5, who was stuffing a ball of snow into his mouth and was about to chew it to quench his thirst, choked violently. He contacted Xia Jinyuan, who was far away from him and said, Azure Bird targeted White Crane. Shes really ruthless. She gouged our eyes out! Lets bet. Lets see if White Crane will kill the Azure Bird or Azure Bird will kill White Crane. Xia Jinyuan saw that hisrade was still in the mood to make a bet. He smiled and said, As an officer, if you get captured a second time, J5, you wont be able to escape the 20-page reflection. J5 trembled. Although he was an instructor, he was also afraid of writing reports! One of the reasons why he wanted to change jobs was that he wasnt good at writing reports! If he was captured again, he would p himself 50 times! Hold the Demon King back for at least half an hour! Xia Jinyuan held his rifle and started moving towards White Crane. Demon King directly asked Azure Bird to kill the scout. J5 didnt stay any longer. He immediately went to dy the Demon King. He knew that Q King wanted to kill or catch Azure Bird first. How could Ye Jian wait for the Snow Region Brigade to reinforce White Crane and kill her along the way? Her sneak attack didnt work. She pounced on White Crane again and blocked him with a bloody killing intent. At this moment, White Crane finally understood why K7 and the rest said that Ye Jian was a natural soldier.. That was because the vicious aura around her was enough to scare her enemies. Chapter 1644 - Brutal Attack

Chapter 1644: Brutal Attack

White Crane knew that hisrades woulde and support him because Q Kings goal was to catch Azure Bird. Although he didnt understand why he insisted on capturing Azure Bird first, he would definitely support Q Kings decision. Even if this was an elimination round, he would support Q Kings decision unconditionally. Hence, Ye Jian wanted to end the battle quickly, while he wanted to drag the time and wait for hisrades toe. Azure Bird, are you sure you can beat me? White Crane was a Special Forces soldier who had undergone professional and systematic training. He knew very well thatmunication was the real way to buy time for himself. He avoided Ye Jians sneak attack and gave his position to all hisrades nearby. That way, whoever was closest to him would be able to rush over immediately. However, Ye Jian wouldnt give him a chance. The two of them were already facing each other. Ye Jians heart moved and she knew what White Crane wanted to do. You want to capture me? Im sorry, White Crane. I really dont want to be a captive. Ye Jian smiled at him. The dagger in her hand that didnt have an edge shed quickly in the snow. The dark sky couldnt hide the cold light from the dagger. Ye Jian, who was lightly armed, attacked again. Every member of the Snow Region Brigade had to pass thebat test. Although Ye Jian didnt officially be a member of the Snow Region Brigade, herbat skills werent bad. Ye Jian wouldnt be afraid if she fought White Crane or any other member of the Snow Region Brigade. This was apetition and a war. How could she be afraid on the battlefield? Soldiers trained their horses and rested their heads on their weapons. Soldiers were mobilized on the battlefield. When the horn of the battlefield sounded, the brutal mes of war and gunpowder didnt allow you to be timid. It didnt allow you to have any thoughts of retreat. Why did she need to be strict with her training? It was so that she could return safely when she went to the battlefield to protect the country. During the hunting mission, as long as the members of both sides were facing each other head-on, they were not allowed to use guns and ammunition when they were less than three meters away. If they used nk cartridges to shoot within three meters, it would hurt people too. In a short distance, the only tools you can use are your hands and your dagger. This is the best weapon you can use to defeat your opponent. White Crane was shocked by Ye Jians ferocious and almost cruel attack. She actually chose to fight with him alone without the Water Ghosts providing support! This was not a simple battle. This was a life-and-death battle. The movements were not elegant, but powerful and ferocious. Relying on her agility, Ye Jian approached White Crane at her fastest speed and stabbed her dagger towards White Cranes chest. White Crane, who was a scout, came from a schrly family. The girls he interacted with since he was young were all refined and delicate. Although he knew that Ye Jian was different from those girls, when he met Ye Jian alone, he was still surprised by her fierce gaze and bloody actions. He kicked his military boots furiously in the snow. Large pieces of snow flew towards Ye Jian. When something flew towards you from the front, no matter if it was light or heavy, the body would always involuntarily try to dodge. Chapter 1645 - Gathering Soldiers

Chapter 1645: Gathering Soldiers

White Crane wanted to make use of Ye Jians few seconds of dodging to be an attacker. Unfortunately, he miscalcted. Ye Jian wasnt a soldier who acted ording tomon sense. She didnt dodge at all. Instead, she chose a more direct way to fight. The snow hit her shoulder. Even though she was wearing a thick winter jacket, her shoulder still hurt a little. However, it didnt force Ye Jian to stop. She continued her frontal attack fearlessly. She knew that if she didnt speed up and kill White Crane, the Snow Region Brigade woulde and support him very soon. At that time, she would be surrounded. She wouldnt be able to escape even if she wanted to. Ye Jian, who had lived two lifetimes, knew how to give and take the most. At this moment, she needed to bear with the pain and risk it all to get the ending she wanted. Only the winners had the right to continue fighting! White Cranes fists were on her lower abdomen, shoulders, calves, and arms. When kicked by military boots, a mans strength would always be greater than a womans. When the kicknded on her body, Ye Jian felt as if her bones were about to split open. She held White Cranes wrist with one hand and punched his armpit violently while her right leg kicked White Cranes knee. She didnt show any mercy. Simrly, White Crane didnt show any mercy either. Both of them used their greatest strength to knock the other party down. The two of them engaged in closebat. Ye Jian wasnt as strong as a male soldier, but she was very good at using her strength. She used her agility to make up for her shorings and disrupt White Cranes defense. Special Forces soldiers didnt have any fancy moves. All their moves were based on speed, uracy, and ruthlessness. They wanted to use their fastest speed to finish their opponents. Ill be there in five minutes. Xia Jinyuans low and calm voice came from White Cranes earpiece. He needed to bypass the Water Ghost of the Storm Commando Brigade and avoid confronting Li Jinnian at the same time. Hence, he couldnt rush over immediately. White Crane didnt reply. He was frightened by Ye Jians actions. Azure Bird! He shouted and tried to stop Ye Jian from hurting herself! When Xia Jinyuan heard this, his handsome face sank. White Cranes shout was filled with worry. He was stopping Ye Jian Why was he trying to stop Ye Jian? What happened? The sound of someone dying could be heard from the north wind. Someone died in the hunting mission. Xia Jinyuan, who needed five minutes to reach, arrived one minute ahead of time. He saw a figure lying in the pure white snow. His eyes were dark as he walked over. White Crane, who was lying in the snow, looked at hisrade who had appeared above him. The corner of his mouth was bleeding from Ye Jians punch. He let out a long sigh. A heroine. Shes ruthless to herself. Ha. Xia Jinyuan chuckled. His gaze was a little cold as he looked at hisrade. You lost to Azure Bird twice. White Crane, I need to send you back to thepany to train. White Crane, who was lying on the ground, changed his expression abruptly. He jumped up. Q King was not joking with him. Although he liked to joke, he would never make such jokes! Thats right. Azure Bird is a fierce fighter. Thats because she knows when to be ruthless to herself and to her enemies! Xia Jinyuans voice turned cold. As for you, not only cant you be ruthless to yourself, but you cant be ruthless to your opponents! White Crane, since when did the Snow Region Brigade need soldiers who show off their benevolence on the battlefield? Chapter 1646 - Cruel Boyfriend

Chapter 1646: Cruel Boyfriend

He was happy that Ye Jian managed to escape and disappointed that hisrade died. If hisrade failed when he tried his best, he would smile and say that he was not as good as her and that she wasnt easy to deal with. However, it was obvious that hisrade didnt lose. . It was a huge taboo. It was true that Azure Bird was someone they were familiar with, but at this moment, she belonged to the Storm Commando Brigade. In this match, she was standing opposite them! White Crane didnt refute the captains usation. He epted the criticism humbly. After Xia Jinyuan finished criticizing him with a cold face, White Crane reflected on himself seriously. I will ept any punishment. I will always remember todays mistake and never make it again! Wrong was wrong. There was no excuse. After he finished, Xia Jinyuan looked at the row of footprints that disappeared into the forest. He couldnt help but smile. He turned his head and asked hisrade calmly, What did Azure Bird do just now? I grabbed her shoulder. When the dagger was ced horizontally on her neck, she actually ced her neck on the dagger. Although there was no de, the force of her collision was quite strong. I was shocked. When I shouted, my hand movements naturally slowed down. When he mentioned what happened just now, White Crane still had a lingering fear. After he finished speaking, he let out a long sigh. It was so ruthless that it made people afraid. Xia Jinyuan didnt get frightened. Instead, he smiled. If she wasnt ruthless just now, she might have been the one who died. Xia Jinyuan admired his girlfriends dangerous behavior. His Little Fox was indeed smart. White Crane seemed to want to say something, but Xia Jinyuan didnt listen. It would be against the rules if he continued talking with a deadrade. After sessfully escaping, Ye Jian hid her position and sent it to Li Jinnian. She adjusted her breathing and waited for Li Jinnian toe over and meet her. There would be no more hunting at the first crossfire point because everyone knew that the other party was moving around here. In order to upy thest position, they wouldnt waste any more time and chose to move forward. Li Jinnian didnt ask Ye Jian about the scout from the Snow Region Brigade for the time being. She entered the public channel and told the news to all the members of the Storm Commando Brigade. Instantly, a series of clicking sounds came from his earpiece as apliment. It was a piece of good news to be able to kill a scout. When J5 from the Snow Region Brigade couldnt contact White Crane, he knew that something might happen. When Xia Jinyuan told them that White Crane was dead and the person who killed him was none other than Azure Bird, everyone gasped. Was he taken care of by a bullet? If it was taken care of by a bullet, it wouldnt be a waste, said G3. Everyone knew how fast Azure Bird could shoot. No one in the team couldpare to her. It would be good if he was killed by a bullet. Unfortunately, he wasnt. Closebat, Xia Jinyuan calmly said. He heard hisrades sucking in a breath of cold air. He smiled gently and said, The target of the captive n has not changed. Last time, she killed Pigeon and White Crane with a sniper rifle. This time, she still killed White Crane. Brothers, you must bring Azure Bird to me. K7 and G3 were together. Hearing that, the two of them exchanged nces. Q King really didnt n to be considerate. This way, they couldnt be considerate too. They had to catch Azure Bird whenever they saw her. It didnt matter if they knew each other or not. Chapter 1647 - Its Over, Something Happened

Chapter 1647: Its Over, Something Happened

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions K7 was a forensic expert and had always been calm. He turned off hismunication device and said to G3, Q King wants to use thispetition to train Azure Birds individualbat experience. It looks like he really wants to ce Azure Bird in the Snow Region Brigade. That was his n from the start. Do you think that he was just saying it casually in the past? G3 wasnt surprised. He already knew Q Kings n when they cooperated in the Southern Province. Q King isnt the only one. The military and the major general have the same n too. If not, why would they bring Azure Bird to train with us? It wasnt that he was just saying it casually. It was just that he felt that After pondering for a while, K7 continued, They are too strict with Azure Bird. I feel that they have a deeper n. Really? G3 thought for a moment and didnt feel anything amiss. He said, Azure Bird will be ourrade in the future. Its good that we are training her now. Q King probably feels that her ability has reached a bottleneck and needs to break through. If he really felt anything, the only thing he felt was that Azure Birdsprehensive ability had reached a bottleneck. Only by breaking through this bottleneck could she reach Q Kings and the major generals requirements. But then again, Azure Birds individualbat ability was already strong enough. It had reached the requirement of joining the Snow Region Brigade. Q King seemed to have some far-reaching ns. No matter what their arrangements are, we will cooperate with them. G3 didnt overthink it. He said calmly, If anything happens, Q King willmunicate with the military at any time. The military and the major general will tell Q King what their ns are, so we will know when we have to. Now, lets think about how to capture Azure Bird. If it doesnt seed once, it will be very difficult to do it again. The Demon King and Azure Bird are not easy to deal with. G3 analyzed the situation directly. At the same time, he turned on hismunication device and said to Xia Jinyuan, Killing White Crane is the Demon Kings warning to us. We should at least return Demon Kings warning. Xia Jinyuan liked what he heard. He smiled elegantly and dangerously. Thats right. Its 5:27 PM now. Lets try to give the Demon King a huge present before 8:00 PM. Agreed. I agree. I have no objections. Therades from the Snow Region Brigade expressed their opinions. Xia Jinyuan, who was walking in the snow, smiled and said, Remember this. Azure Bird is our opponent now. Shes not someone we know. If anyone shows her any mercy, go back and clean the bathroom! His white teeth reflected the cold light. He looked like a wolf on a snowy night, exuding a vicious aura. T6 secretly clicked his tongue when he heard that. He said to Z7, You still want to cherish her? Q King wont be happy. It looks like when we see Azure Birdter, we will have to think of a way to kill her. Brothers, dont be too brutal. Be gentle. Dont extinguish the signal. T6, who was still thinking about how to kill Ye Jian in one go, froze when he heard this. He rubbed his frozen nose and felt that this mission was a little difficult. No one knew what Xia Jinyuans expression was like when he spoke. He was expressionless. The elegant man was cold. There was no warmth in his body.. Even his ck eyes, which were usually gentle as water, were frozen. Chapter 1648 - Green Bird, You Have To Hold On

Chapter 1648: Green Bird, You Have To Hold On

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Fox, you have to be prepared. If you want to enter the Snow Region Brigade, this is not a simple matter. There is no such thing as luck in a real war. No one would show mercy just because they know you. Winning against White Crane this time was purely a small trick, and it just so happened that your small trick might take your life at any moment on the battlefield! If you want toplete your mission sessfully ande back alive, you need to rely on your umtedbat experience! Xia Jinyuan was genuinely happy that Ye Jian had escaped from her first hunt. However, he wasnt just happy. He analyzed Ye Jiansbat style calmly. Through his analysis, he urately found Ye Jians ws so that she could correct them. He couldnt ept the bad news that he would one day hear about her. Hence, he would rather be harsh to her now and train her. He would rather let her practice her skills than to be afraid of her joining the Snow Region Brigade in the future. The solobat on the battlefield was many times more dangerous than the missions they carried out together. White Cranes ability was not bad. He could definitely dy Ye Jian for five minutes. She must have heard his order and decided to do this in order to leave as soon as possible. She was betting that White Crane might panic because of her actions. She made the right bet. White Crane indeed panicked. Thus, White Crane died and she escaped. This was because White Crane knew her, so she won. But, if she was on the battlefield? Perhaps she wouldnt do this, but now that she did, he had to tell her that she didnt care about her family on the battlefield. This lesson would be enough for her to remember for the rest of her life. Xia Jinyuan could treat Ye Jian well, but once it involved training and future battles, he would be impartial and almost heartless. At this moment, Ye Jian was already reflecting on herself. Li Jinnians cold face made Ye Jian understand why he got the nickname Demon King. It was very cold. The pressure was very low. Every cell and every pore of his body was emitting a sinister aura that made peoples hair stand on end. When he nced over, his gaze was like a small knife. As long as he was nced at by this gaze, that area would hurt as if her flesh was cut. This was physical pain. The scariest thing was his aura was getting closer. It was so heavy that you couldnt raise your head at all. You could only stand in front of him in fear and spend yourst moments under a thousand cuts. Are you kidding me? After some time, Li Jinnian finally opened his mouth. Ye Jian, who had lived two lifetimes, shivered. Actually, when Li Jinnian asked her how she got rid of White Crane, she realized that she had made a huge mistake. She thought that she was smart, but what she did was a huge taboo on the battlefield! If you really go to the battlefield, will the other party stop you from hurting yourself because they know you? No! It would only make it easier for them to stab you in the neck. They wouldnt stop you or even avoid you. Ye Jian didnt raise her head. She was wrong. No, she replied bluntly without defending herself. There was nothing to exin. If you made a huge mistake, you could only correct it. There was no way to exin it. Li Jinnian didnt fly into a rage or mock her.. Instead, he said in a cold tone, Throwing your neck at your enemys de, Azure Bird, you are indeed not afraid of death. Chapter 1649 - Move Out

Chapter 1649: Move Out

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian felt that this was the calm before the storm. A soldier doesnt fear death and has the spirit of sacrifice. Thats right. Unfortunately, you only think about how to die and not how to solve it. Azure Bird, is this yourbat ability? Li Jinnian wasnt angry. His expression was colder than usual. Azure Bird was his soldier now. If she made a mistake, it was because he didnt teach her properly. Her mistake was his too. Ye Jian pursed her lips and replied seriously, I made a huge mistake. I didnt protect myself well. Instead, I handed my life to someone else. I thought that the other party knew me and wouldnt really hurt me! In a real battlefield, what I did just now was dying! Not only did I rush to die, but I also implicated myrades behind me! Snow floated into her eyes. The cold touch stimted Ye Jians taut heartstrings. She couldnt help but shiver when she felt the evil aura from the Demon King. This was the Demon King that all the Storm Commando Brigade feared and respected. It was like the arrival of a king. His tone was calm, but you could only feel a bone-chilling viciousness. Very good. Li Jinnian only said these two words before leaving. Standing in the snow, Ye Jian was stunned. Very good? What was good? Impossible! Why was that good? Ye Jian had just taken a few steps when she stopped abruptly. She understood why he said very good. Shemitted a crime and knew why!! That was what he meant when he said very good. In this lifetime, Ye Jian, who had never made a mistake in any major matters, knew that she had finally fallen hard today. This fall was a little hard, and she fell until her face was bruised. Not only would she be taught a lesson by Demon King Li, but there would also be Xia Jinyuan, themander of the navy, the major general of the army, and the military! She would pay for her mistake! For a moment, Ye Jian, who had always been calm, felt gloomy. Her expression was as cold as ice. She was extremely wrong! However, there was no medicine for regret. The only thing she could do was not to do it again in the future. At the same time, she could use her true strength to defeat her opponent! At this moment, the snow on the mountain had stopped. Ye Jian, who was following closely beside Demon King, let out a low sigh. Li Jinnian heard it clearly and couldnt help but smile. This kind of mistake happened too smoothly. He must let her realize his mistake! He believed that Xia Jinyuan wouldnt sit back and do nothing. He would definitely make a huge move so that she would learn her lesson. Whether during exercises,petitions, or training, she would never forget that there are no friendly enemies on the battlefield. There were only life and death enemies! At 7:00 pm, the sky in the mountain had already turned dark. Only the faint light of snow could illuminate the outline of the mountain. At this moment, the snow had stopped. Walking in the mountain, ones visibility was even better than during the day. The night-vision goggles werent working at this moment. Ye Jian stepped on the soft snow and slowly squatted down. She gestured to Li Jinnian beside her. Suppress, theres a situation. They were very close to the final location. Chapter 1650 - Combat Style

Chapter 1650: Combat Style

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Ye Jians hand signal came over, Li Jinnian quickly lowered his body. When he saw Ye Jians hand signal, he immediately informed hisrades, There are four people in front. Everyone, hide. The members of the Storm Commando Brigade, whose bodies were faster than their brains, were all extremely agile. They found an advantageous location to hide. After a series of rustling sounds, there was silence. Li Jinnian hunched his back as he approached Ye Jian. Heid beside Ye Jian silently and looked at the four people around 13 meters away. Its not the Snow Region Brigade. Ye Jian tilted her head slightly towards Li Jinnians shoulder so that he could hear her clearly. At the same time, she maintained a certain distance. It should be the soldiers stationed at the final location. Li Jinnian nodded slightly. They were not far from the final location. These people should be patrolling soldiers. Big Squid, contact Big Shark. Li Jinnian, who was hiding, asked Big Squid in charge ofmunication to contact the group that set off first. He needed to know if their group had sessfully infiltrated the final location. Within two minutes, Big Sharks low voice was heard. Afterpleting the infiltration from the east, there are about three to four rows of soldiers. Demon King, I suspect that themand center is in the final location. As long as they entered the base, they would be fine. Li Jinnian didnt have any intention of touching themand center for the time being. However, he needed to pay attention just in case. He said, After confirming the location of themand center, send someone to keep an eye on it. The Snow Region Brigade might infiltrate. If we meet them, we will fight them directly. We will be on guard to prevent us from getting attacked. Li Jinnian, who hadnt entered the final target ce, didnt hesitate at all. He immediately deployed his forces to deal with the possible problems. Tonight was a huge battle and the climax of thepetition. It was not impossible for themand center to be set up as the final location. It would depend on which team found themand center in advance. The scouts voice came from the earpiece. There are surveince cameras and infrared sensors. I will dismantle the infrared first and take care ofthe rm. Keep the surveince cameras in check. I will give you the location. Brothers, stay away. The infrared sensor was just a sensor. Their camouge uniforms were all equipped with the new anti-inmmatory infrared coating. To them, this thing was just a decoration. However, it was better to disassemble it when they saw it. There was no need to be afraid. The surveince cameras would be a problem. They didnt have any shielding equipment on them. Once the surveince cameras malfunctioned, the soldiers guarding the surveince cameras would definitely be alerted as well as the high-rankingmander in themand center. After ending the call with Big Shark and the rest, Li Jinnian said to Ye Jian, Dont rm them. Lets go around them Hisbat style was a little different from Xia Jinyuans. It was probably because of underwater operations. That was why he paid more attention to immersivebat. Without alerting any sentinels, he would sneak inside and carry out a mission silently. At this moment, Ye Jian would definitely listen to themanders arrangements. She nodded lightly andid in the snow with him, waiting for the four patrolling soldiers to leave. While waiting, Ye Jian couldnt help but think about Xia Jinyuans side. She wondered how their situation was. They must be at a certain mountain peak, staring at this ce like wolves. They preferred to assassinate directly. Once they found the sentinels, they would kill them. They wouldnt let anyone off.. They would clean up the ce without leaving any traces. Chapter 1651 - A Brilliant Decision

Chapter 1651: A Brilliant Decision

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Demon King Li was different. He focused on the ultimate destructivebat. He didnt alert anyone as he finally created a huge explosion. By the time the enemy reacted, it was toote. He had alreadypleted his mission and was preparing to clear the area. However, they needed to conserve their forces. They needed to use their best energy to kill the members of the Snow Region Brigade. They couldnt waste their energy. There was nothing they could do. The Storm Commando Brigade focused on underwater training and so were their missions. Facing such a snowstorm, the Storm Commando Brigade was still unable to fight against the environment like the Snow Region Brigade. Thispetition was enough to let the members of the Storm Commando Brigade and the navymander see the gap between them and the Snow Region Brigade. Although they were not as good as them, to be able topete evenly against such a powerful Special Forces unit that could fight against an entire army was definitely a helpful umtion of experience and a direction in the future. The wind started blowing again. Although it wasnt as strong as in the afternoon, the temperature at night was dropping fast. When it blew, it felt like her heart was frozen. Ye Jian followed Principal Chen to the Snow Region teau and had already undergone cold-resistant training. Thus, although she felt cold, it didnt affect her. Two members of the Storm Commando Brigade were already suffering from frostbite on their ears and limbs. Every step they took was painful and itchy. It was an extraordinarily ufortable feeling, like a group of ants gnawing on them. The members of the Snow Region Brigade had the advantage. For instance, when Xia Jinyuan, J5, and the rest were carrying out missions, they stayed in the Snow Region teau until the end of the year. From time to time, they would have to go to the barrennd to train. This snowstorm was a piece of cake for them. At night, the members of the Snow Region Brigade were more active than in the day. The first ten members of the Snow Region Brigade had already infiltrated the final location and entered the camp 12 minutes earlier than Big Shark. Therere surveince cameras, infrared cameras, and a fully equipped 95 assault rifle. Theres even an infraredser on it. The optical scope is also installed. Theres also a night-vision device. Damn it! Q King, just the equipment on this gun is better than ours. A member of the Snow Region Brigade observed through the night-vision goggles. When he saw the equipment in the hands of his threerades who were patrolling, his eyes widened. Compared to them, were no different from refugees. Xia Jinyuan heard hisrades reporting the equipment on their guns. Then, he looked at the 95 assault rifle in his hand. Comparisons were odious. Besides a rifle, there was nothing else. Speaking of which, which local military unit was fighting with them? Their equipment was too high-end. Wasnt it the local military unit they met previously? Did a field military unite? Since his equipment was not as good as theirs, then., Xia Jinyuan smiled and said slowly, Thats easy. Just take their guns and use them. Thats right. Major Xia was such a scoundrel. All the members of the Snow Region Brigade agreed with his shameless behavior. This was a brilliant decision! Dont focus on your equipment. What I said before doesnt change. No matter how much you snatch it, its not our target. I still hope to see a living Azure Bird. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he said this to hisrades.. J5, who was closest to him, couldnt help but shiver. Chapter 1652 - Azure Bird Is in Trouble

Chapter 1652: Azure Bird Is in Trouble

Why did he feel that Azure Bird was going to be unlucky? Did Azure Birdmit a crime? Q King would only be ruthless when someone made a mistake. If not, he wouldnt be like this. Azure Birdmitted a crime? Would shemit a crime? She was very cautious. From Q Kings expression, the crime seems to be big. Q King, do you mean that you want them to block Azure Bird only? J5 didnt ask what Azure Bird did. Instead, he asked around to prevent the dark clouds above Q King from getting darker. Xia Jinyuan turned his head and nced at him. His gaze was sharp like a hawk and fierce like a snow wolf. Afternding on J5s face for a while, he smiled slightly. She needs a lesson. It was indeed a crime, and a huge one at that! J5 immediately stopped asking. His brothers voices came from the earpieces. They were reporting thetest situation to Q King. There are too many sentry posts. Theres even a wire fence with high-voltage electricity on it. We need to destroy the electricity first. The members of the Snow Region Brigade who entered from the west touched the edge of the core position. They stared at the wire fence and rubbed their hands. They were going to start a huge fight! Xia Jinyuan slowly raised his hand and pushed the bush in front of him down gently. He stared coldly at the soldiers patrolling in front of him. Through the night-vision goggles, he saw the equipment on the soldiers clearly. It was indeed much more advanced. The red dot scope was much more advanced than the scope on their guns. Themand center was most likely inside. Take their equipment and disarm them, Xia Jinyuan replied to hisrade. Dont destroy the power too much. Just remove a transformer and leave a gap for the brothers behind to enter. The few ck shadows that were nestled beside the wire received instructions. Like ghosts, they touched the edge of the wire and started to destroy it. There were four patrolling soldiers and two guards in front of Xia Jinyuan. Heid down again and signaled J5 toe closer. Then, he started drawing on the snow. We killed six of their guards. Q King, arent we a little too arrogant? J5 pretended to be surprised. Then, his expression changed. But this is the best way! Sure, its settled. He tapped his finger on the map. Ill cut in from here. There are two trees here that can provide cover. Ill take care of the sentinels here. You can take care of the sentinels here and then take care of the four patrolling soldiers together. He repeated Xia Jinyuans arrangements. The night was windy, so it was convenient for the members of the Snow Region Brigade. It was also very convenient for Ye Jian. Looking at the equipment in the hands of the patrolling soldiers, Ye Jian couldnt help but smile. The holographic diffraction scope was equipped with an infraredser scope. If she could get these, it would greatly increase her nightbat ability. She wouldnt let her target slip away easily. Three meters, two meters, one meter, cover! As Ye Jian reported the number and got closer, Li Jinnian cooperated with her and moved out to cover her. He pressed down another patrolling soldier. Then, this soldier inexplicably died. He was patrolling this area and there were guards at the same time. When did this man sneak in? I dont want your gun. I just want the equipment on your gun. On the other side, Ye Jian ambushed the sentinel from behind. She threw him over her shoulder and threw him into the fluffy snow. The soldiers face was covered with snow. When she scooped it up, there were two tubes of snow in his nose. Chapter 1653 - Strong Firepower

Chapter 1653: Strong Firepower

Ye Jian first inspected the assault rifle that fell into the snow. Then, she smiled politely at the soldier and said, Thank you for your hard work. I need to take away the equipment on the gun. I will return it to you after this ends. The dazed soldier didnt stop Ye Jian from taking away the equipment on their guns. These equipment belonged to the Special Forces. If not, they wouldnt be equipped with such high-end individualbat equipment. The soldier patted the snow off his face and looked around. He had been standing guard here the entire time. The patrolling soldiers walked back and forth but didnt notice any ambush. When did Special Forces soldiere over? The infraredser aiming tool used the same principle as the HUD used in fighter jets. Theser holographic image was projected onto the aiming tool. The gunner only needed to ovep the target with the red dot disyed in the middle of the image and pull the trigger to hit the target. Also, there was another good thing about this. Normally, night-vision equipment would make visibility narrow, making it difficult to grasp the distance. Hence, it was difficult to aim. The infraredser aimer had a point of identification, and it could open its eyes to aim and shoot at the same time, greatly increasing the uracy. Ye Jian was very satisfied with the equipment she got. Ye Jian loaded the equipment and adjusted the parameters. Then, she saluted the soldier before greeting Li Jinnian. Li Jinnian just happened to ce the red dot scope on his rifle. This was an equipment that only needed to point the red dot at the target to be able to quicklyplete the aiming. Its biggest feature was that as long as the point of the gun was aligned with the point of light on the scope, even if the point of view was a little off, and the gun was pointed in the right direction, the red dot of light could be aimed at the target. However, the shorings were obvious. Since the point of theser was visible, they had to shoot immediately in the dark. If not, they would be discovered. Its a little unexpected. Their individualbat equipment is too high-end. Ye Jian walked to Li Jinnian and said with some suspicion, I feel that something is wrong. The local military unit isnt a field unit. Its unlikely that even the sentinels have such high-end equipment. Li Jinnian was correcting the parameters. When he heard that, he said calmly, No surprise. Themand center is inside. Our final position is to attack themand center and meet the generals. Ye Jian was enlightened. Big Sharks voice came from the earpiece. They had already destroyed the electric and entered the finalbat location.. Li Jinnian and Ye Jian exchanged nces and immediately headed there. With Big Sharks clearing in front, the sentinels and patrolling soldiers didnt meet each other. This meant that the east direction was clearedpletely. At the same time, they got ess to the guns. Some Water Ghosts even changed their guns. Their firepower was stronger. The surveince camera was still working diligently. The technicians switched the images several times, but they didnt notice any suspicious movements. However, the power grid in the east and west directions had indeed been partially destroyed. This meant that the two teams of Special Forces soldiers had sessfully entered thebat area. Report, KD7 and TM12 transformer destruction! Preliminary suspicion is that the destruction was carried out by the two groups of soldiers entering thebat area. Report, eleven soldiers in east have died! Report, 13 soldiers from the five sentry posts in the west have died! The east was the Demon Kings entry point and the west was Q Kings entry point. This meant that the two teams were about to meet! Chapter 1654 - Confrontation

Chapter 1654: Confrontation

The navymander and the major general of the army in themand center couldnt help but sit up straight. They each held a cup of thick green tea and asked the technicians to open all their surveince cameras so that they could observe thebat situation of every Special Forces soldier better. The mes of war had already started. The Water Ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade gathered and started their attack. Its a destructive battle. Lets end it quickly! After observing and reconnaissance, Li Jinnian started to arrange the battle ording to their shooting and mobility. Big Shark, you will bring five riflemen to suppress the main gunner and provide support with a machine gunner. Big Prawn, you are the rifle units reinforcement! Azure Bird, Big Eel, and I will be in thebat unit. Big Eel, go in and support Sea Anemone. Sea Anemone was the scout of the Water Ghost team. At this moment, he was the closest to the enemys base. He was the one who positioned the enemys base so that Li Jinnian and the rest could enter the battlefield quickly. With the detailed location of the battle, Li Jinnian quickly split his team into three. Azure Bird, Big Eel, and himself were in thebat team while Big Prawn and the rest were in the fire suppression team. At the same time, Li Jinnian arranged for a machine gun to reinforce the rifle unit. This was a reinforcement weapon topensate for theck of firepower of the infantry. It was used to counterattack the enemy with more intense shots, block their movements, and support theirrades. This arrangement was very reasonable. A rifle wasnt like a machine gun with arge capacity of firing. Continuous autonomous shooting would deplete the bullets in the magazine very quickly. At this time, the rifle team would have to change the magazine and couldnt fire continuously. In this way, the machine guns worked. The machine guns had the ability to prevent the barrel and the engine from overheating. They could also provide continuous ammunition. The continuous shooting time was also better than the rifles. To arge extent, it protected the rifle team. Even if the rifle team changed their magazine or changed their hiding position, they would be protected. Big Prawn belonged to the entire team, including the reinforcement weapons of the machine gunners. His firepower suppression wouldnt be too concentrated. Instead, he would cooperate with the rifle team and the machine gunners to reinforce them. It was impossible for them to fight until the end. They needed to have a path of retreat. It could be said that Big Prawn was the most dangerous. Once the rifle squad, machine gunners, and thebat squads failed, he would have to go up alone and use his firepower to help hisrades retreat. The bullets had already broken the peace in the depths of the mountain. The little sparrows that were resting were so frightened that they rushed into the sky one after another. The wild chickens that were hiding in their nests let out frightened cries and ran around in the bushes. The gray haired rabbits seemed to have lost their sense of direction. One moment, they were running here and, the next moment, they were running there. The timid ones trembled in fear from the sound of bullets. On the screen in themand center, a bullet broke the silence of the night. The image of the mountain snow suddenly had a fire line, It was the trajectory of an empty bullet. The soldiers of the enemy base had been waiting for a long time. All of them were tense. They would act immediately if they heard anything. Instantly, the two sides started firing at each other. The gunshots were deafening. It felt like andslide. It seemed like the entire ce would be ttened in the next second. Chapter 1655 - Only Number One

Chapter 1655: Only Number One

The rifle squad was meant to suppress the enemy. Hence, they just needed to force the enemies in the base to stop them. The entire shooting range was 300 meters. Big Shark and the rest were equipped with high-end equipment so they could shoot at targets within a wide range. Beep! Beep! The sound of theser indicator was heard. In 1999, the military exercises didntplete the implementation of theser simtor. Although the Soviet Union army developed part of theser simtion system in the 1980s, the cost was huge. The country was still in the trial phase. This time, in order to use the Laser Model Confrontation Control System, the military had been setting up and building this mountainous area since May. This was so that the military and the highest-ranking officials who were paying attention to thispetition would know the entire situation immediately. At the same time, there were experimentalponents inside to see which areas needed to be perfected and which areas needed to be improved. This Laser Model Confrontation Control System usedser firing. Through themunicationwork, the satellite positioning data, ammunition stock,bat status, and other information sent by everyser simtion confrontation machine were transmitted to the military at the fastest speed. This allowed the highest-ranking leaders of the country who had been paying attention to this match to know the progress of the match immediately. It could also let the highest-ranking leader know thebat strength of the two teams. Although the Storm Commando Brigade has only been established for a year, the captain of the unit is capable. Its a credit to him that he can match against the Snow Region Brigate, which has been around for more than ten years. As for the Snow Region Brigade, they are brave and smart. They are able to suppress two rows of firepower and be deployed in teams without losing a single soldier. The deployment was well done. At 7:30 PM, a high-ranking official finished a day of work and arrived at the military headquarters to observe the final confrontation between the two teams. When he saw the confrontation, the highest-ranking official had a gratified smile on his face. He gave Li Jinnian and Xia Jinyuan a high affirmation of theirbat skills. Lieutenant General Xia knew that his son had some ability. Although he knew it in his heart, he never mentioned it. Now that he had received the approval of the highest-ranking officer, the lieutenant general continued, As the leader, how he fights and how he deploys directly affects the lives of every soldier. He holds the lives of his entire team in his hands. He must have outstanding abilities. Youre right. As a captain, if you dont stand out, you should give up your position. The highest-ranking leader nodded in agreement. The captains of both teams are very outstanding. With them leading, I have high hopes for their participation next year. I hope that they can work hard and return victorious. This was the first time that the country sent Special Forces soldiers to participate in an internationalpetition. It was the same as sparring with the outstanding Special Forces from other countries. Dont talk about friendship orpetition. As a soldier, there will never be a second ce. There will only be first! We will not disappoint the country! Lieutenant General Xia stood up and gave a military pledge to the highest-ranking official. The hope of the countrys leader was also what he and the thousands of soldiers behind him hoped for. The highest-ranking official looked at the screen and observed the entirepetition with a stern gaze. When he saw that the forces deployed in advance had been destroyed, the highest-ranking officials mouth tightened. Chapter 1656 - Strangulation

Chapter 1656: Strangtion

Thebat ability of the local forces still needed to be improved. War wasnt just about the field forces. It was also the responsibility of the second and third-tier local forces. Next year, the military assembly will focus on the second, third, and local garrisons. Let them hand over the result to the country and the people. During the discussion, the highest-ranking leader said this to Lieutenant General Xia. It was highlighted by the civilian records. They were just waiting for the military assembly next year. On the screen, Ye Jian and Li Jinnian had already reached the enemys base. There was an abandoned warehouse that was about 11 meters long and 4 meters wide. The warehouse was made of mud bricks and had a triangr roof. It was simr to the warehouse of a brick factory. The two of them helped each other. When Big Eels voice came from their earpieces, he told them that he had met up with the scout, Sea Anemone. Li Jinnian moved quickly and entered the abandoned warehouse. He half-squatted to make sure that his surroundings were safe. Then, he signaled for Ye Jian to move. The two of them crossed paths and moved to the back at the fastest and safest speed. When a few figures appeared in the night-vision goggles, Ye Jian quickly switched to semi-automatic shooting and started the encirclement. Press the firepower at the front! Big Eel and Sea Anemone, attack from the side! Li Jinnian fired from the back. He was firing autonomously to provide cover for Ye Jian. Beep The sound came from the front. Some soldiers had already died. F** k! Theyre surrounding us! Back up! North Mmm Before a soldier could finish his sentence, someone covered his mouth and pulled him off the abandoned wood. He died instantly. Be gentle, be gentle. Im already gone. Why are you still dragging me? The soldier was still in a panic when he was suddenly pulled down. When he saw that the other party was still dragging him into the corner, his back hit a piece of wood and he gritted his teeth in pain. Big Eelughed and said, Brother, let us use you as a step. If you kick this crappy ce, the entire wall will copse. Let me borrow your body. He sounded extremely shameless. The soldier was so angry his mouth was about to turn crooked. Im already dead. Do you still want to use the useless me? Thats right, thats right. Useless is still good for use. Big Eel wasnt angry. Instead, he smiled. The soldiers here were interesting. F** k, hurry up! The unlucky soldier had no way of resisting. If he really died on the battlefield, it was not impossible for him to be dragged as a stepping stone. Big Eel and Sea Anemone cut the warehouse from the north. It was the same as splitting the entire warehouse into two. One in front, and one in the back. As a result, not only were the soldiers in the warehouse attacked from the front and back, but even the middle. Machine gunners, advance! Rifle squad, move around and kill them from the front and back! In the warehouse, Li Jinnian gave orders one after another. When the notification indicated that the bullets had entered the countdown, he immediately said to Ye Jian, Alert, change the ammunition! The tracers were loaded in advance when loading ammunition into the magazine. Normally, they were ced at the thirdst bullet position. This way, duringbat, as long as the tracers appeared, they would know that they needed to change the magazine. Ye Jian quickly became alert while Li Jinnian leaned against the wall and changed his magazine. Clear, move forward! Hearing the sound of the magazine being pushed in, Ye Jian knew that he had finished loading the magazine. Thus, she took care of one of the enemys machine gunmen with precision. Chapter 1657 - The Eagle In the Sky and the Dragon in the Sea

Chapter 1657: The Eagle In the Sky and the Dragon in the Sea

Big Eel, who was fighting in the middle, said, Complete the attack! Hurry! Soon, Big Shark and his rifle squad moved under the cover of Big Prawn and the machine gunner as theypleted their shooting. Bang, bang, bang, bang! The sound of bullets ringing in her ears never stopped. The trajectories flew across the snowy night, bringing with them the beauty of fireworks in a prosperous era. Under the snow light, it looked exceptionally beautiful and frightening. In the warehouse, a portion of the soldiers from the 16 local forces were suppressed by the firepower at the front and couldnt move. Behind them were the two killing gods, Li Jinnian and Azure Bird. Their cooperation was wless as they broke through the defense line and killed their way in. The entire battle was like an inescapable that surrounded the entire warehouse. The soldiers inside couldnt advance or retreat. They were suppressed by the firepower and couldnt even raise their heads. If they raised their heads, it would explode. Cleared! Cleared! Cleared! The clearing of the targets at the front, back, and center meant that the entire base had been taken down. From the attack to the roundabout tactic of encirclement and elimination, the entire mission took 16 minutes. Next was the position that the Storm Commando Brigade had upied. Li Jinnian turned on the shlight on his helmet and pointed at the battle map. This is the highest point of the entire battlefield. This is our final position. The Snow Region Brigade will enter from the west. We will enter from the east. Now, we will squat here. Li Jinnian pointed at a coordinate and said in a cold voice, Big Shark bring our 12rades to the final location. Azure Bird and I willplete our hunting mission. Li Jinnian didnt dare to let Ye Jian leave his sight. The target in Xia Jinyuans captive n was Ye Jian. As the captain, he needed to protect her. He was afraid that Ye Jians mistake would make Xia Jinyuan want to teach her a lesson. If he was right, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt just send one person out. He might even personallye to teach Ye Jian a lesson. If it was him, he would do the same. At this moment, Ye Jian wasnt as uneasy as before. She made a mistake and would definitely receive punishment. She wasnt worried about the punishment she would receive. Instead, she was serious aboutpleting thepetition until the end! The sound of bulletsing from the east came to an end. Xia Jinyuan, who was holding a rifle in his hand, raised his head and looked at the sky. A faint smile shed past his thin lips. He made a gesture to elerate. He walked at the front like an arrow leaving the bow. The big screen in themand center showed the figures of the members of the Snow Region Brigade. They were all gathering towards themand center. The navymander raised his head and looked at themand tent. He said to the major general, Goodd, he really came over. Our ce is very well-hidden. He actually found it? Hes an all-rounded soldier. Hes an eagle in the sky and a dragon in the sea. Hes a ferocious tiger onnd. Its not surprising that he can find this ce. However. The major general was very satisfied with his soldiers judgment. He paused for a moment and smiled. I didnt expect him to reach here so quickly. This speed was a little too fast. Chapter 1658 - Exposed

Chapter 1658: Exposed

Why did it feel like his n was to go to themand center and catch these generals? Report, Group B has entered the periphery of themand center! The peripheral sentinels are controlled. Four members of Group B will enter. Infrared detection has been destroyed. Two members of Group B are entering. Speak of the devil. Major Xia brought the six members of the Snow Region Brigade into themand center. The moment they entered, they were blinded by the white light. They raised their hands to cover their eyes. The navymanderughed loudly. Q King, you actually managed to reach themand center. You really touched the wrong ce. This is not a ce for you to fight. Xia Jinyuan, who had finished saluting, smiled and replied, I just want to borrow themand center. Borrow themand center? The navymander was puzzled. He didnt know what he was nning. What do you want? We dont have any weapons. The major general of the army stood up too. Although he had a serious expression on his face, he couldnt hide the smile in his eyes. Since you came over directly, our position is considered to have fallen. Ill give you five minutes. After that, you can leave. Yes! Xia Jinyuan saluted again. Then, he walked towards a technical soldier who was operating the main control panel. Brother, Ill borrow this for five minutes. Thank you. Z7, who followed behind, waited for the technical soldier to get up so that he could sit down immediately. The technical soldier didnt stand up immediately. Instead, he asked the general for instructions. After getting a nod, he stood up. Oh no, he said in a low voice worriedly, Its a brand new control console. Dont press it. The equipment in the entiremand center was extraordinarily expensive. The technical soldiers were more attentive to them than serving their ancestors. They were afraid that something would happen. Z7 patted the technical soldiers shoulder and said seriously, Dont worry, Brother. If I break it, you can take my head. Stop wasting time. Hurry up. Xia Jinyuan pressed him to his seat. Bring out Azure Birds position and final location position. K7, draw a map! T6 and V8, cut into Group As wirelessmunication andplete the wiretap. G3 was in charge of guarding to prevent people from the Storm Commando Brigade froming over too. Xia Jinyuan sat down on his own. He took off hisbat gloves and ced them on the side of the operating table. His slender fingers typed in a series ofmands on the keyboard. Then, he moved his left hand on a few buttons on the operating table. He pulled out all the surveince cameras. A surveince camera with an unknown number caught a ck shadow that shed past. Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes slightly. This figure was like a scout from the Water Ghost. As for this person, he needed to see where he was. The technical soldier at the side watched as the Special Forces soldiers in snow camouge uniforms moved their fingers and operated the equipment skillfully. He was stunned when he saw them. From his posture, it was obvious that he was more familiar with operating these instruments than the technical soldiers. Demon King, Im afraid that my whereabouts were exposed. The surveince camera flickered. They probably caught me. The scout from the Storm Commando Brigade, codenamed Sea Thrust, quickly found a new cover. They have already been at themand center for two minutes. I didnt hear any fighting sounds inside. Demon King, you didnt guess wrong. Themand center isnt our final location. Li Jinnian nced at Azure Bird who was walking a few steps in front of him. If he confirmed that it wasnt the final location, then Xia Jinyuan would probably be searching for Azure Bird when he entered themand center. Chapter 1659 - She Needs A Lesson

Chapter 1659: She Needs A Lesson

Why did he think that way? It was probably his instinct. Xia Jinyuan had high hopes for Azure Bird. He had spent so much effort to groom her but, in the end, shemitted a huge crime on the battlefield. Xia Jinyuan wouldnt let Azure Bird off so easily. In that case, should he cooperate with Xia Jinyuan and teach Azure Bird a lesson? Demon King, Im Q King. Just as Li Jinnian was wondering if he should cooperate with Xia Jinyuan, an impossible voice sounded in his earpiece. Li Jinnians expression turned cold. Their radio signal had been hacked! In other words, the entiremunication was interrupted. I only have five minutes. It took me two minutes to crack your radio code. Three minutester, I will leave. Themand center will not lend me any more time, Xia Jinyuan spoke very quickly but his words were clear and sharp. It gave people the illusion that he was speaking very slowly. I need Azure Bird. I want to give her a good greeting gift. I know that you have been bringing her to your side and will send people to protect her. Demon King, Azure Bird doesnt need protection. She needs everyone to be at ease. She can take on thousands of soldiers alone and can wipe out apany with a sniper rifle. On the contrary, she needs to be taught a lesson! Do you understand what I mean? His voice was calm. There was no anger in it. Even the tone of his every word was controlled. No one could hear his emotions. However, Li Jinnian knew that the usually calm Xia Jinyuan was really angry this time. The two of them were the same kind of people. The angrier they were, the less emotional they would look. When their emotions fluctuated, they controlled their limbs, actions, and words extremely urately. No one would be able to tell that their emotions had changed. I understand, Li Jinnian replied. Then, he asked him calmly, Just this? Xia Jinyuansughter came from the earpiece. This is a big matter. Sorry to disturb you. See youter. He hung up the phone quickly and instructed T6 and V8, Okay, switch back. Im done. Thats right. He came for this. He came for Ye Jian. The group of people came and left in a hurry. As for the scout from the Water Ghosts, Sea Urchin who was discovered, there was no one there anymore. Xia Jinyuan walked to the position where Sea Urchin was squatting and looked at it. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Demon King Li said that their reconnaissance soldiers couldplete missions on bothnd and sea That was true. It wasnt an ordinary mission. It should be perfect. The position where he was squatting was less than three meters away from the position where Pigeon was squatting. From the footprints he left behind, the tip of his toe was pointing at the position where Pigeon was. This meant that Pigeon had been discovered. As for Pigeon, he was an expert in snow and mountain reconnaissance, but he didnt discover the location of the Water Ghosts scout! Pigeon was sweating profusely. He really didnt realize that there was a Water Ghosts soldier less than three meters away from him! Demon King has many talents under him. He trained the entire team in less than two years. I need to ask him for some advice. Xia Jinyuan raised his leg and covered the footprint with the snow beside him. He muttered something and turned to leave. Z7 and the rest were sweating because of his words. Demon Kings training could only be described with one word: brutal! Chapter 1660 - Ha, Wishful Thinking

Chapter 1660: Ha, Wishful Thinking

If that was the case, their future training might be harsh and cruel. Thinking about the days, haha, hahaha There was pain. The high-ranking officers in themand center were puzzled by Xia Jinyuans arrival. Did he create such a hugemotion just to contact the team he was fighting against? There was no conversation throughout. They were talking about Azure Bird. The major general frowned. He pondered for a moment and said to the admin officer beside him, Check the trajectory of Azure Bird. There were too many implications in Xia Jinyuans words. Azure Bird didnt need protection. Of course, as a Special Forces soldier who could fight alone, why would she need protection? She shouldnt be protected. She should be protecting herrades. In thest sentence, he said that Azure Bird needed to be taught a lesson. Why did Azure Bird need to be taught a lesson? When they reached themand centers territory, they finished their work and left. However, they didnt exin themselves properly. Instead, they let them guess and wonder why Azure Bird needed to be taught a lesson. Theres no need. Contact Group Bs leader. The major general didnt want to take a detour so he asked the technical soldier to contact Xia Jinyuan directly. Xia Jinyuan, who had already left, didnt hide anything. He reported everything to the major general of the army. When he was done, he added, She wont be able to achieve anything without hard work. She has too littlebat experience. I need to let her experience failure. As a soldier, she has to experience what kind of cruelty she has to face. Captives are never given preferential treatment. Especially when they were captured by criminals who were organized, disciplined, and had their own set of rules. There was no such thing as preferential treatment of captives. The criminal organization wouldnt abide by rules, such as not injuring or threatening or insulting captives. They caught you and fed you well. Ha, dream on! The major general of the army fell silent. Ye Jian had indeed made a huge mistake. Then, he instructed, Dont y tricks. Teach her a lesson appropriately. After all, she hasnt officially entered the military. Shes just a cadet. She has not undergone systematic and professional training. She has also undergone various tests of the Snow Region Brigade. You cant be impatient. If she admits her mistake, she will still be punished. However, you need to know your limits. Do you understand? Xia Jinyuan agreed, but the look in his eyes was frighteningly cold. If his girlfriend made a mistake, he wouldnt cover it up or hide it from his superior. His girlfriend made a mistake. As her boyfriend, he was responsible for making her realize her mistake and letting her swallow the bitter consequences of it! There was no such thing as repeating mistakes in his dictionary. The first time it appeared, he would strangle it mercilessly. There wouldnt be a second chance. Ye Jian didnt feel cold when she was walking, but she shivered for some reason. Then, the sense of danger she felt in her past life hit her like an avnche. She stopped in her tracks. What? Li Jinnian sharply noticed her abnormality and asked her directly, Is there something? Ye Jian pursed her lips and looked around. There was nothing abnormal. She didnt feel that she was being watched. The cold shiver was a little weird. No, no, it wasnt inexplicable. After killing White Crane, if Captain Xia knew What was waiting for her? Chapter 1661 - Deal With It Directly

Chapter 1661: Deal With It Directly

What was waiting for her was definitely not a good thing. Based on her understanding of him, he would not let her off easily. Ye Jian lowered her eyes slightly to hide the coldness in them. She was the target of the captive n. He would never change it. At the same time, he might learn from White Crane and make more detailed arrangements. Li Jinnian didnt say anything. He didnt tell hisrades that Xia Jinyuan had contacted him. He didnt tell Ye Jian what would happen next either. As they got closer and closer to the final location, Ye Jian, who was walking in the middle, tensed up. Someone is hiding! With a whoosh, a total of ten team members instantly pulled away and hid at the fastest speed. Theres no need to waste bullets. Just kill the two sentries. The closer they got to the base, the more dangerous it was. The Storm Commando Brigade, who also liked to assassinate, would not alert the enemy if they could solve the problem quietly. In Special Forcesbat, they liked to assassinate first and kill the sentry so that it would be easier for the brothers behind them to enter. The team led by Big Shark had already exchanged fire. The sound of bullets was heard from the north side for less than two minutes. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of gunshots caused Ye Jians eyes to light up. Theres no movement from the west side for now. Take over the position first! Li Jinnian, who had knocked down a sentinel, quickly ordered his team members to take over the position before Big Shark pulled away. Xia Jinyuan needed to capture Azure Bird. He wouldnt let Ye Jian fall into the hands of the other party because he knew about it. He would only follow his original n. Xia Jinyuan said something wrong. He never thought of protecting Azure Bird. Because they were partners now. On the battlefield, he had the responsibility to protect his partner. On the north side, Big Shark was suddenly attacked while moving. He brought his 12 team members and immediately hid at the nearest cover. After confirming the general direction and position of the enemy, they immediately led their team members to engage in intermittent shooting. While suppressing the enemys firing point with firepower, they sent five members to move forward again. Go around the left and clear the path for the Demon King. Hurry! Gunner, sniper, kill him! Immediately! The sniper in the same team crawled on the ground and rolled skillfully to take cover. After confirming that there was a clear target at 11 oclock, the enemy machine gunner was killed. The branches in front rustled. Someone cursed in a low voice and retracted his machine gun. He was dead. Demon King, we are about 1000 meters away from the final location. Theres a toon of soldiers. Theres little cover in front. The field of vision is wide while the number of ambushes has increased. Li Jinnian and the rest were already quite close to the location. There was no cover in front. They were either crawling forward or suppressing the firepower. After observing a slope, Li Jinnian contacted Big Shark. Restrain the main firepower. We are about 500 meters away from the base. The sentinels around them had all been killed. A few rows of wooden houses were not far away. At this moment, they saw sentinels walking back and forth. Okay! Big Shark immediately asked his fiverades to pull out the firepower and pull the main firepower of the entire wooden house over so that the other party would think that this was their main firepower. Hearing the sound of bullets getting more and more concentrated, Li Jinnian led his team to cover the slope. Chapter 1662 - One Against Four

Chapter 1662: One Against Four

The closer they got to the enemy, the more dangerous it was to be hit. At the same time, they could hit the enemy more urately. The ten figures lowered their center of gravity and moved, using the slope terrain and the snow-covered bushes as cover. As she moved, a bullet suddenly shot out. Bang! It hit the snow-covered bushes and caused snowkes to fly up instantly. Ye Jian, who was moving stealthily,id in the snow. Then, numerous nk cartridges were fired from the roof of the wooden house. She was discovered! This time, they couldnt move secretly. They could only suppress their firepower and move. Everyoneid on the snow and used the slope to attack the wooden house. Listening to the sounds of bulletsing from the north and east, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said to hisrades, Let the Storm Commando Brigade suppress it first. We will attack in five minutes. Leave Azure Bird to me, Pigeon, T6, and J5. Main firepower and reinforcement firepower will be maintained. Q King, dont be too heartless. J5 knew that he was going to teach Azure Bird a lesson. He couldnt stop him but he still reminded him. Xia Jinyuan smiled at him. He rubbed the snow with hisbat boots. Although he didnt say anything, his actions and gaze J5 couldnt help but pat his helmet. Brother, this is all I can help you with. You can provoke anyone but Q King. Sigh, bear with it. Hes doing this for your own good. J5 saw that there was no room for discussion so he didnt say anything else. It was useless to say anything. As for the Azure Bird issue he should clean it up. She was young and didnt have any individualbat experience. It was good to be taught a lesson. J5 wasnt worried anymore. The major general and the navymander paid close attention to Xia Jinyuans movements. When they saw him leading three members to the location of Azure Bird the major general couldnt help but sit up straight. It will be hard for Azure Bird to escape. The navymander sighed softly. Group B went to themand center for the sake of capturing Azure Bird. It could be seen that Xia Jinyuan was going to show his true colors. The major general of the army pursed his lips and said in a tense voice, Azure Birds individualbat ability is powerful. Its just that shecks experience. Although its one against four, she might not be captured. Once people saw each others true colors, they wouldnt treat thepetition as apetition. They would fight to the death. The potential of a Special Forces soldier was limitless, and Azure Birds potential was unfathomable. She might not necessarily lose if she fought against four. They are here! Suddenly, the navymanders expression changed. He stared at the big screen and saw a member of the Snow Region Brigade with the codename T6 less than three meters away from Azure Bird. Ye Jian was covering up for Li Jinnian and the rest. At this moment, she was at the same position as Big Prawn who went around the battlefield. She was protecting all herrades, including the reinforcements of the machine gunners. When she saw herrades moving towards the wooden house, she suddenly felt as if she was being stared at by a ferocious beast. If she turned her head, her neck would be bitten and she would die on the spot. Im being targeted. The main force is attacking. Dont care about me! Ye Jian didnt move immediately. She needed to destroy a machine gun. She had already found her target. If she moved now, it would bring destruction to herrades! She didnt have a choice. She needed to finish off the machine gun. Ye Jian used the infraredser aiming device to aim at a machine gun on the window sill on the left side of the wooden house. She silently counted the number of seconds the beast would attack her and pulled the trigger. Chapter 1663 - Danger!

Chapter 1663: Danger!

Amidst the sound of bullets, Ye Jians single shot wasnt abrupt. The bystanders wouldnt be able to sense the effect of the bullet. While they were moving, Li Jinnian and the rest could feel that the firepower from the wooden house had instantly rxed. Without the suppressive fire of the machine guns, they could move quickly and fight. Be careful, Azure Bird. Once youre captured, think of a way to escape! Li Jinnian didnt change his n. He didnt ask Ye Jian to stay behind to cover for him either. This was his n before he spoke to Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian, who was rolling in the snow, replied with a simple okay and cut off themunication. T6, who was preparing to pounce on Ye Jian, was waiting for her to jump into the air to catch her. He didnt expect such a huge change to happen in three seconds. Ye Jian picked up her rifle and rolled down the slope. Wasnt she afraid of rolling into a human-shaped snowball?! Okay! Impressive! The navymander and the major general, who had been observing the entire time, were all cheering for Ye Jians calmness. What an interesting evasion! If she was just three seconds slower, T6 would have captured her! Why does it feel like she knew in advance? Before she shot, her lips seemed to move. Was she telling herrades? After the navymander finished cheering, he started to have questions again. Also, he realized that every time he saw Ye Jian fighting, he would have countless questions. Actually, the major general had the same question as the navymander. He also felt that Ye Jian knew that someone was targeting her and calcted the time. The moment the bullet was fired, she hugged her rifle and rolled dodging T6s bare-handed attack! If she didnt notice anything, she would have stopped for a few seconds after she finished shooting. Then, she would have moved and met up with herrades instead of hugging her rifle and rolling down, far away from herrades, The major general analyzed seriously. Its possible that she already noticed the danger around her and calcted the time to dodge after she finished shooting. That was the only exnation. The navymander grabbed the cup and gave himself a sip of thick tea that was as cold as ice. The cold energy engulfed his mouth and his stomach was stimted by the cold tea. He was a hundred times more awake. He said, How bold! This is a must. Demon King led his troops to attack the wooden house. As the reinforcement to cover herrades, she knew that she was in danger, but she still had toplete her mission first. Also The major general pondered for a moment before continuing, Azure Bird should be able to calcte how long it will take for T6 to attack from a distance. She will evade immediately afterpleting the mission in seconds. Not only is she bold, but shes also meticulous! Every time he watched her fight, he would always find her strengths. He even felt that when he watched her fight, he had a sense of trust that she was invincible. Xia Jinyuan was right. Because she was outstanding, she needed to be polished into a weapon. As long as she made the slightest mistake, she must be taught a lesson immediately so that she wouldnt harm herself and lose her life. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan didnt smile because of Ye Jians reaction. Instead, his expression became more serious. He understood that Ye Jian was outstanding. Hence, he mustnt let anything happen to her on the battlefield. If not, it would be a huge loss to the country and the military unit. The young major ordered hisrade, T6, force her over! Chapter 1664 - Fighting Alone

Chapter 1664: Fighting Alone

Ye Jian knew that she was surrounded. The nk cartridges on the slope were hitting her blindly. It was obvious that they wanted to force her to a certain ce. She needed to think of a way to escape! Get out. Ye Jian, run down the slope! Li Jinnians cold voice came from the earpiece. He told Ye Jian calmly, Avoid the empty area and run east! The east was facing the sun. The trees were more dense than the dark side. There were more bushes to use for cover too. As long as she entered aplicated area, her chances of escaping would increase. Okay, I understand!! Ye Jian, who had already climbed up from the ground, ran towards the east. As she ran, she didnt forget to voice her suspicion. They came directly to my location. Demon King, cut off themunication. I suspect that they have radar! If I didnt contact the team, I would still be entangled with them. Once I escape, I will contact the team immediately! It was possible to be detected by the radar. Li Jinnian said calmly, Remember, never stay in the same position! Try to escape while running. Use your pistol to suppress the distance. Dont let them get close easily! This time, Ye Jian was really fighting alone. This was her first time. Lets see what the result will be. He didnt want to see her captured. At this moment, Ye Jian had already cut off themunication. As she ran, her mind was thinking at high speed. East. No, she cant run east. Everyone knew that the trees in the east were lush. Normally, they would choose to run here. Hence, the members of the Snow Region Brigade would think the same way too. This way, they might ambush her in the east. Thinking about this, Ye Jian gave up the east without any hesitation. Then, she remembered that the Snow Region Brigade still needed toplete their operations with the local forces. They might not be able to send too many members to catch her. There were too many people. She would have a chance to escape. The east wasnt her choice, but she needed to test if anyone was ambushing her. She also needed to see how many people were ambushing her. If three or four people came out, Captain Xia thought too highly of her! She ran faster than a rabbit. Q King, shesing down! T6 hit the ground directly. The nk cartridges sttered everywhere. After a series of gunshots, there were many bullet holes in the fluffy snow. T6 slowed down when he saw Ye Jian running towards the east. His reaction was too fast. Just as he pounced over, Azure Bird, who was shooting, suddenly hugged her rifle and rolled down the mountain. It happened so suddenly that he almost fell into the snow. Xia Jinyuan knew that it wasnt easy to catch that Little Fox. They needed to capture her, so they couldnt shoot at her directly. If she died on the spot, it would be meaningless! This was how cats y with rats. Trying to be smart? She didnt have any smarts to y with. She relied on her intelligence, reaction speed, mobility, judgment, and individualbat skills to escape! Thend was vast but there were few people. It was easy to escape. Lets see if she has the ability. There was movement in front. Pigeon, who was hiding, saw a figure running towards him. That was Ye Jian. She is here. Get ready. Pigeon reminded Xia Jinyuan who was about five meters behind him. Ten meters, nine meters, eight, seven, six The count stopped. A few secondster, Pigeon said hurriedly, T6, go south! Chapter 1665 - She Will Kill One

Chapter 1665: She Will Kill One

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian avoided him. They were forcing her to walk towards the east. She definitely wouldnt do it! There were three people. Captain Xia really thought highly of her. He sent three people to catch her alive! If she didnt go east, she would go south! Thebat map indicated that there was a cliff in the south! As long as she approached the cliff, she could use the cliff to hide. As long as she sessfully evaded, she coulde up from the north and meet up with Demon King Li. Not only could she assemble with the Demon King, but they could also attack the Snow Region Brigade from behind. Be careful of the gun in her hand. Its not a rifle. Its a pistol. Xia Jinyuan reacted faster than the two of them. He hunched his back and rushed a few meters away as if there was a spring under his feet. Ye Jian wasnt restrained by anyone. There was abat map and a topographic map in her mind. The reaction of the body would always follow the brain. The reaction of the brain would always allow the body to move closely. There would never be a time where the reaction of the brain and the body were opposite. This was Ye Jians reaction and judgment. She didnt need to stop and think. She could run, think, and deploy at the same time. Hence, she gave themand center an illusion. She was very familiar with this ce. She was so familiar that no matter where she ran, she would be right. She wouldnt enter a dead end. She has memorized thebat map and topographic map. The major general talked to the navymander in a low voice. Only those who are familiar with the route can move like this. If not, they wouldnt be able to find the exit urately every time. The navymander didnt need the strong tea anymore. He looked at Ye Jian and felt excited. He couldnt bear to shift his spirited gaze away from the screen. He was afraid that he would miss something important. She saw thebat map and the topographic map three times. If she really remembers them, her memory is quite amazing. Yes, her memory is amazing. Thats why I said that she might not lose in a one versus four battle. There was a smile in the major generals eyes. Xia Jinyuan wanted to teach Azure Bird a lesson, but it would not be easy. He would have to suffer in the early stages. The major general smiled. The navymander, who was focused on the screen, didnt notice it. He saw Ye Jian shaking off T6 and shooting behind her. This time, she used a pistol instead of a rifle. T6 was the closest to her. The range of the pistol was shorter. Although the uracy was low, the gun was small and suitable for running. To avoid being hit, T6 had to slow down and find cover. Whether it was a pistol, a rifle, a machine gun, or a sniper rifle, as long as the gun was in Ye Jians hands, she would be able to familiarize herself with the operation. Her shooting motions were very smooth and could make the other party tremble in fear. Surround her. If we dont, she might kill one of us! T6 evaded the bullets and panted. She fired her pistol! The shooting was smooth. The time between firing was not too long. That was why T6 was frightened. Xia Jinyuan knew that it was hard to catch Ye Jian alive. If not, he wouldnt have gone personally and let J5 fight Demon King. Hearing that, he took out his pistol and fired in the direction where Ye Jian escaped. Bang! A nk cartridge hit the tree on the right. Ye Jians expression changed slightly. She ran even faster. Her slender figure was like a rabbit. She moved left and right in the shape of a Z.. The people behind her couldntplete their aiming and could only shoot blindly. Chapter 1666 - Catch a Bird

Chapter 1666: Catch a Bird

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before the gunshots disappeared, the second, third, and third shots were fired. Ye Jian, who was already running fast enough, suddenly sped up again. Then, like a swimming champion, she jumped over a fallen tree and rolled on the ground. Hide! Xia Jinyuan warned T6 and Pigeon. He knew that she was going to retaliate! She still had a rifle and pistol on her. As for the capacity of the bullets, it was unknown. However, one thing was certain. The capacity of the bullets was definitely not as much as the three of them! Pigeon and T6 rolled in the snow and avoided the blind bullets that Ye Jian used to suppress them. Pigeon, who was half-squatting behind a tree, whispered, As expected of Azure Bird. Shes quite difficult to deal with. Q King, can the three of us capture her alive? Shes too familiar with the terrain. Her running was urate and she didnt miss a step. Although shes running now, its equivalent to us chasing her using the escape route we set. Were not chasing her using the route we nned. It felt like they were being led by the nose. Xia Jinyuan replied, Only five minutes have passed. You want to catch Azure Bird within five minutes? Do you really think that you are catching a bird? An azure bird is the predecessor of the phoenix. Do you understand? Phoenixes are birds too, T5 replied seriously. I feel like Im catching a bird. Its just a little difficult. Pigeon wanted tough but didnt dare to. If you catch her, I will give you ten days of leave when I go back. I will let you chase your girlfriend! Xia Jinyuan was magnanimous. He threw out such a bait so that T6 would be willing to take the bait. Come on, Q King. What are your orders? Xia Jinyuan didnt stand on ceremony. You can use your firepower to suppress her. Pigeon and I will attack from the left and right. Dont be too polite with your bullets. Dont waste them. Dont shoot until the end. Sure! Sure! I still have two magazines. I have enough bullets. T6 smiled. After he finishedughing, he raised his rifle and quickly covered hisrades. Ye Jian wouldnt fight with them so hard. There were three people chasing her but only one opened fire. It was obvious that they wanted to exhaust all her bullets so that the three of them could catch her alive. Ye Jian pursed her lips. She didnt hide after firing four shots. Instead, she moved her body carefully and continued running. She ran all the way down the slope. Her legs were stuck in the snow, so she couldnt stop. She ran towards the south with all her might. She couldnt stop. If she did, she would be surrounded! She ran away again. Shes not a bird. Shes a rabbit, right? T6 was stunned. How long can we chase her? J5 is facing the Demon King. Lets not lose. Pigeon, who was chasing after him, replied, Now, we need to consume Azure Birds stamina and bullets. We wont lose even if we have a captive! Xia Jinyuan didnt reply. Hisbat boots stepped into the snow. When he pulled them out, he felt vicious. Azure Bird was groomed by a ss A Master Sergeant and a world-ss sniper. If she was caught by the three of them in less than ten minutes, she would not be the pride of everyone. She would disappoint Uncle Gen and Uncle Chen. At this moment, Ye Jian realized that as a Special Forces soldier, she mustnt fight with the enemy unless she had no other choice. If she could carry out an assassination, she must do it.. That was the smart thing to do. Chapter 1667 - Female Soldiers Are So Hard to Eat

Chapter 1667: Female Soldiers Are So Hard to Eat

She also understood that when she was fighting alone, she could only rely on herself. She shouldnt expect any timely support. Even if there were reinforcements, she was the only one who could save herself when there were no reinforcements. Run. Now, she could only run. She would hide in the next advantageous position and counterattack! The navymander narrowed his eyes. He saw Xia Jinyuan elerating and trying to block Azure Bird. Then, T6 fired at the back again. Pigeon cooperated with the entire operation. asionally, he would shoot to distract Ye Jian. She didnt have the time to take care of her surroundings. She keeps running towards the south. If shes heading towards the south, The major general looked at thebat map on the table carefully. Then, he looked at the topographic map. He pointed his finger at a spot and understood why Ye Jian was running towards the south. There was a cliff in the south. To outsiders, it was a hopeless ce. To the Special Forces, it was a good ce. What did the special forces soldiers train normally? Climbing mountains and cliffs was part of their training! When the Snow Region Brigade was guarding a base station on the hignds, they would climb the steep mountains that were often piled with snow and were heavily weathered. Even snow leopards would find it hard to climb. Azure Bird followed the soldier king, Old Chen, and walked through the forest of the western province. How could she not have gone to the cliff? She ran there because she knew that there was a cliff in the south! She knew it. Xia Jinyuan knew it too. He barged into themand center and pulled out all the surveince cameras. Then, he connected to the satellite map and looked at the terrain of the entire base. Then, he asked hisrade to draw the map. It could be seen that he had a n. After discovering Ye Jians intention, he immediately chased after her and intercepted her path. This match was extremely exciting! Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnians match was exciting. The two teams match was exciting! And now, Ye Jians match was exciting too! On the other side, Li Jinnian was already facing J5 and the rest. The two of them moved like ghosts in the forest. They quietlynded beside each other. Then, their fists met and their feet collided. After the closebat ended, one of them died. Li Jinnian looked cold, but when he was hunting, he was unexpectedly refined. He liked to shoot from a distance. Once he heard the beep sound, he would immediately leave the battlefield, not giving the Snow Region Brigade any chance to search for him. To be called the Demon King and be respected by his team members, his individualbat ability was definitely terrifying. Now, he was facing the members of the Snow Region Brigade. It was up to the Snow Region Brigade to dy him. The members of the Snow Region Brigade were all elites of the Special Forces. They werent afraid when they fought with the Demon King. Instead, they were all excited and their eyes were filled with viciousness. As expected of the Demon King. He came and went without a trace. Just now, a brother was killed because he was shot in the back. That means that the Demon Kings range of activity is in this area. J5 squatted with his fourrades and started deploying. The brothers in charge of vignce kept an eye on their surroundings to prevent sneak attacks. We will nk him from outside his range of activity. Kite, you will attack. Eagle will cover the back. V8 and I will be in charge of the peripheral search. Now, four members of the Storm Commando Brigade have died. Two of our brothers have died. We need to prevent the Demon King fromunching a sneak attack from behind. Chapter 1668 - The Most Ruthless Boyfriend

Chapter 1668: The Most Ruthless Boyfriend

After arranging the five-person team, J5 said to hisrades, Two-person team. If there are no special circumstances, dont pull too far away. The Water Ghosts are used to touching the water. They like to shoot from behind. Actually, they liked to use cold weapons behind their backs too. The difference was that they liked to touch their enemies in closebat and use their daggers to kill them directly. They also liked to press their enemies heads with their hands and twist them violently. If their necks were dislocated, they didnt need to bleed. The Snow Region Brigade had arranged a hunting deployment. Li Jinnian and the rest were the same. It looked like the members of the Storm Commando Brigade were acting alone, but in actual fact, there was always someone waiting for an opportunity to strike. Underwaterbat was different fromndbat. During underwaterbat, the Water Ghosts would never act alone. They needed two people to act. At the same time, one was in the open while the other was cooperating secretly. Li Jinnian was in the open while Big Whale was in the dark beside him. The two of them moved around to find their prey. Hismunication with Ye Jian had been cut off. Ye Jian was the one who took the initiative to cut off hismunication device. She hadnt contacted him for a long time. It could be seen that she still hadnt escaped. Q King was personally capturing Azure Bird alive. Azure Bird was afraid that she would implicate the Storm Commando Brigade, so she even turned off hermunication device He needed to make use of the time to kill more members of the Snow Region Brigade. That way, he would be able to answer to Azure Bird. What he didnt know was that Ye Jian waspletely blocked. When Ye Jian saw the tall figure standing in the snow, about four meters away from her, she narrowed her eyes. At the same time, there was a bright light in her ck eyes. Captain Xia, he came personally to block her! When did she meet him? Thats right. When she was 14 years old. She was training with the soldiers from Fujun Town in the forest. When Captain Xia suddenly barged in, he started to oppose her. Many years had passed, but Ye Jian could still remember every minute and second clearly. Theres no way to escape, Azure Bird, said Xia Jinyuan calmly. He looked at the female soldier who made a mistake and needed to be taught a lesson. There was no gentleness in his ck eyes. Next, you will be a captive. You will experience what its like to be one. His voice was very cold. There was no gentleness in it. This was because they were on the battlefield. They were enemies now! Then, he signaled to T6 and Pigeon who were surrounding her. The three of them pointed at each other and approached Ye Jian in a triangle. Azure Bird, there are no familiar faces on the battlefield. No matter how familiar someone is, as long as the camp is different, they are enemies. As enemies, we will not give you preferential treatment just because you are someone we know. Theres only one principle on the battlefield. Who wins and who loses! Xia Jinyuan said calmly as he walked. Every word was cold. The four of them got closer and closer. Ye Jian pursed her lips and touched her left wrist The silver wire had not been used for a long time. In the end, they faced each other head-on. Two of the three people threw punches and one kicked. They attacked Ye Jian without any mercy. From the start, this was a battle of numbers and strength. However, Ye Jian was not someone easy to deal with. Since there was no way to escape, she would fight to the death to win a chance for herself! Chapter 1669 - Too Ruthless

Chapter 1669: Too Ruthless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The dagger that didnt have an edge shed open Xia Jinyuans leg at the fastest speed. Thats right, the most ruthless one among the three was Xia Jinyuan. He attacked with his leg. His actions shocked T6 and Pigeon. He was too ruthless. Did he really think that she was their enemy? After forcing Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian used her dagger to quickly open T6s fist. Facing Xia Jinyuans kick again, she raised her left leg and shed down without any hesitation. At the same time, she tilted her body to ensure that she could dodge and retaliate. At this moment, flexibility yed a huge role too. Ye Jian raised her right leg almost above her head and struck Xia Jinyuans calf with lightning speed. Then, she used the strength of her leg to turn her body around. Just like a video on aputer, she twisted her body and avoided T6s fist again. Xia Jinyuan pursed his thin lips. When he retracted his leg, he clenched his fist secretly. It was quite painful. The rabbit has be a snake! T6 retracted his fist and attacked with Pigeon again. Ye Jians first agile evasion made Xia Jinyuan sneer softly. It was a smile but not a smile. It was filled with cruelty. Compared to the fight when he was 14 years old, Xia Jinyuan didnt tease her at all. He used his attitude on the battlefield to force Ye Jian. Q King, dont be too ruthless. Do you really n to beat her to death? Pigeon leaned close to Xia Jinyuan and frowned. He whispered, Three against one. We already have the upper hand. Youre too Xia Jinyuan moved his wrist and nced at Pigeon with a sharp and cold gaze. He said indifferently, Too much? Have we never encountered a three-on-one situation? Is this the real three-on-one situation? A real three versus one is even more ruthless than now! They dont even have lives at any time! What am I? Heh, Azure Bird should be d that we are all soldiers from the same country now. We are wearing the same military uniform and having apetition between soldiers. If we really had a confrontation on the battlefield, would you still be like this? You will only be more ruthless than me and try your best to get rid of your target. T6s calf was kicked by Ye Jian. Thebat boots had a small weight but the head and heels were very hard. In addition, Ye Jians legs were weighted when she was training with Uncle Chen. This kick caused T6 to feel so much pain that his calf bones seemed to have cracked. When he evaded the kick, he saw Xia Jinyuan moving his ankle secretly. T6 was gloating. It turned out that Q King was in pain too. He thought that he wasnt. Dont let her have the chance to kick you! Xia Jinyuan reminded hisrade when he felt that the pain in his calf had subsided a little. This was the first time he experienced her leg strength. Once he was kicked, the pain was indescribable. Hearing that, Ye Jians gaze moved slightly. She set Pigeon as her first target. Before the three of them could attack again, Ye Jian, who was holding one end of the silver wire in her hand,nded on the ground and kicked Pigeon continuously with killing intent. In the snow, her figure was as agile as a cheetah. She attacked with the ferocity of a beast. Uncle Chen said that the only way to survive was to retaliate! She needed to win a chance for herself. She needed to retaliate. Pigeons expression changed when he saw this. Chapter 1670 - Still Not Admitting Defeat

Chapter 1670: Still Not Admitting Defeat

At this moment, Ye Jian had already entered a state where she was facing off against her enemies. She was using her true ability to fight against the three! If he still epted the challenge with the mentality that they were all acquaintances, he would be the first one to be killed. Moreover, her target was him. Pigeon stopped being influenced by his personal feelings. At this moment, a smile shed past Xia Jinyuans eyes. Very good. She was surrounded but she was still able to find the weak spot quickly. This meant that she didnt panic. She was still calm. Then, let him see how far she could go! T6, block her path of retreat! The cold-faced Captain Xia didnt even remember that he was her boyfriend. His only goal now was to teach this soldier a lesson! Let her learn her lesson! As an all-rounded soldier, how could Xia Jinyuans closebat skills be bad? When he saw Ye Jian using Pigeon as a breakthrough point to attack, he aimed his fist at Ye Jians shoulder. Ye Jian ignored his attack. She kicked Pigeon continuously and forced him to dodge left and right. Suddenly, she grabbed something with her left hand and threw it forward. Something unexpected happened! Pigeon felt something cold and soft like silk wrapping around the back of his neck. Then, he saw Ye Jian pulling his right hand. In the blink of an eye, his neck was tied up by the foreign object. Instinctively, Pigeon wanted to pull off the foreign object around his neck. However, the object was thin and slippery. He couldnt pull it out with his bare hands. At the same time, Xia Jinyuan punched Ye Jians shoulder. T6 kicked Ye Jians knee. The moment Ye Jian released the silver wire, she was knocked down by two Special Forces soldiers. Even so, Ye Jian didnt fall down because she couldnt move. Instead, she quickly supported herself with her elbow and rolled in the snow. Ive been taken care of. Pigeon took off the thing that was wrapped around his neck. If Ye Jian didnt release her hand when she fell, he might have been suffocated by this thing. It was not to the extent of suffocation. It was not so easy to deal with him. However, if they were on the battlefield, Ye Jian would not let go of the chance to deal with her enemies. Xia Jinyuan was a little surprised. Not bad. She was able to kill Pigeon under such circumstances. Not only was she calm, but she also knew how to n. Not bad. Continue, he said in a low voice. Without waiting for Ye Jian, who had rolled on the snow, to get up, he started attacking Ye Jian again like a wolf pouncing on its prey. Ye Jian, who was rolling continuously, was forced into an extremely sorry state by him. When his military boots kicked her back, Ye Jian thought that she would vomit blood. That kind of pain was even more intense than the pain of getting hurt during training. It came and went as it wished. After a long time, she still maintained the intense pain when she was kicked. It was like she was pressing on a certain acupuncture point that hurt the most. She couldnt calm down at all. Her brain received the pain transmitted by the neurons. Ye Jians cerebral cortex was so tense that she felt that her helmet was a hindrance. Twenty-seven minutes had passed since they were discovered. T6 and Xia Jinyuan attacked Ye Jian from both sides. Their fists and legsnded on Ye Jian. They werent kicking randomly. They were all skilled. Ye Jian didnt remember how many times she rolled in the snow. Every time she rolled and stood up, she gritted her teeth and fought back with all her might. Are you still not going to admit defeat? Xia Jinyuan smiled and asked. He punched Ye Jians face. Little Fox, you dared to use your life to test White Crane. Do you still dare to use the same method? Chapter 1671 - Dont Even Think About Letting Her Admit Defeat

Chapter 1671: Dont Even Think About Letting Her Admit Defeat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Admit defeat? Ye Jian bore with the pain and smiled coldly. Admit defeat? She had already lostpletely in her past life. In this life, she wouldnt be able to admit defeat. She had been entangled with them for almost half an hour. She didnt know how the Demon King was doing. Without Q King on the scene, with Demon Kingsbat skills, he still had a chance of winning against the members of the Snow Region Brigade! In addition, Sea Anemone and Sea Urchin were scouts from the army. They would provide many benefits to the members of the Storm Commando Brigade who were not familiar with snow warfare. She couldnt admit defeat. The Demon Kings hunting mission hadnt ended. She tried her best to restrain Q King so that Demon King would have more hope of defeating the Snow Region Brigade! She needed to think of a way to stop Q King. At the same time, she needed to escape. She tilted her head and crossed her arms to block Xia Jinyuans fist that was aimed at her face. Her voice was vicious as she replied straightforwardly, I dont want to! Then, she raised her leg and kicked his lower abdomen. This kick caused T6, who was kicking over, to feel pain for Xia Jinyuan. There was a thin membrane between his abdomen and his chest. Those who knewbat knew that as long as they hit this ce, they could definitely make their opponent roll on the ground in pain. Also, Ye Jians leg strength was quite strong. She must have specially trained it to make up for theck of strength in her arm. If it wasnt for their thick skin, IT would have broken their bones! T6 felt his teeth hurting. How painful would that be? Fortunately, he only staggered a few steps. He shrugged his shoulders and twisted his neck. Without any hesitation, he raised his leg and kicked Ye Jian again. It was fine if she didnt admit defeat, but she needed to admit her mistake! Look at the real battlefield! Look at the real life and death struggle! Looking at the pair of ck eyes that were shining with a strange light, Xia Jinyuan unconsciously raised his thin lips a little. However, the coldness in his ck eyes didnt subside at all. He stared at Ye Jian fiercely. You are so beautiful, so good, and so stubborn. Why did you make such a low-level mistake? Thinking about Ye Jians mistakes, Xia Jinyuans gaze turned colder. He gestured at T6 and the two of them attacked from the front and back again. When T6s fist and Xia Jinyuans right leg hit Ye Jian, Pigeon, who was watching at a close distance, pursed his lips and couldnt help but sweat for Ye Jian. The navymander and the major general sitting in themand center held their breaths at this moment. They were waiting for Ye Jian to escape from THE hopeless situation! But this time, it will be difficult! Both of them had shown their strength. It would be difficult for her to escape again. Before they could think of the word difficult, the two senior generals suddenly pped their hands and said in unison, Good! Beautiful! Ye Jian was already hugging T6s waist. Her right leg was ced between his legs. Then, she hooked his left leg and used a Mongolian wrestling move. T6 fell! Thats right, she really tripped the 1.8 meters tall and strong T6! Bang! The two of them fell onto the snow. When T6 fell, he pulled Ye Jian along and shouted, Lock! The dagger that Ye Jian had been holding in her hand moved horizontally towards T6s neck. When the tip of the dagger was close to his neck, an extremely sharp leg wind came from her back.. Itnded heavily on her back along with the wind. Chapter 1672 - Captain Xia, Youre in Trouble

Chapter 1672: Captain Xia, Youre in Trouble

Xia Jinyuan kicked Ye Jians back again. Ye Jian, who was falling forward, gasped because of T6s helmet. Her entire body was in so much pain that she felt as if she had been run over by a car. She rolled down from T6 and grabbed a handful of snow with her hands, scattering it on the ck figures head. At this moment, Ye Jian was in so much pain that her vision was a little blurred. The only thing she could do was to use the wind to clear her mind so that she wouldnt get dizzy from the pain. T6 rubbed his neck and got up from the snow That was close. Just now, his throat was almost slit. What a scary Azure Bird. She was vicious. However, if they were to encounter such a difficult situation on the battlefield, they would only think of killing the person. Although Azure Bird was vicious, this was the truth. Also, Q King was forcing her so that she would realize the cruelty of the battlefield. She needed to rely on her own abilities to win and not use her sympathy. They were all like bullets. There was no sympathy. There was only life and death. Ye Jian grabbed two handfuls of snow and threw them at Xia Jinyuan. Besides being dazed by the snow for a second, Xia Jinyuans speed didnt change at all. He didnt even pause for a second. On the battlefield, he was a fearless soldier who fought for victory! His right hand had already grabbed Ye Jians ankle. Like a crocodile that had juste out of the water, he bit his prey tightly. His handsome face was cold and ruthless. He wanted to drag Ye Jian on the snow. Now, he was telling her very seriously and responsibly what the captive would experience! He was testing her with his life on what would happen! Q King must be angry. The major general of the army narrowed his eyes. His expression was serious as he stared at the screen. He said in a deep voice, He wants Azure Bird to remember that the person shes most familiar with is the one whos fighting with her. Her previous actions are undoubtedly seeking death. The correct way should be like now. As long as theres still a breath of life and a glimmer of hope, we need to work hard. The navymander nodded in agreement. Thats true. Nheless, Azure Birds performance is remarkable. As long as she can still stand up, she will fight back. One against three, specifically three male Special Forces soldiers. Its already impressive that shested for half an hour. Yes, but its still difficult to escape. The major general didnt think that Ye Jian had lostpletely. When Xia Jinyuan grabbed her ankle and dragged her away, she was able to retaliate and escape again. This showed how strong her desire to escape was. As long as she didnt admit defeat, there was still a chance of survival! T6 retracted his fist and gritted his teeth so hard that a few of them broke. You dont have any energy left, Azure Bird. T6 gritted his teeth and shook his hand. He and Xia Jinyuan cooperated well. They attacked from both sides and front. Although his face and body were hurting from Ye Jians beating, it didnt affect his speed. Ye Jian didnt have much energy left. She could faintly feel her legs trembling. It was painful. Every part of her body hurt. The punches in her chest seemed to have hit her organs. You can admit defeat, Azure Bird. Xia Jinyuan, who blocked her path of retreat, opened his mouth coldly. His gaze was sharp as a sword as he looked at the swaying figure. He said coldly, This is the battlefield. Do you still dare to stretch your neck over? Chapter 1673 - Is It Over?

Chapter 1673: Is It Over?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Fox, your intelligence should be the great wisdom of devising strategies and battling thousands of miles, not the petty intelligence of a viin! Ye Jians arm was trembling. She took a deep breath and tried her best to clench her fist. Then, she punched T6 again. She didnt want to talk to them. She would rather use all her strength to fight! He watched as Ye Jian got knocked down again and again and stood up again and again. The battlefield was near the edge of the forest. Every time Ye Jian stood up again, she would face the two people who were attacking her fearlessly. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain in her body as she threw punches and side kicks. She epted the challenge calmly. She would escape and the time for her to escape was getting closer and closer. As long as she was near the edge of the forest, she would definitely escape! The light in Xia Jinyuans dark eyes was very light. It shed past quickly. He looked at the forest that was filled with snow thoughtfully. A cold smile appeared on his thin lips. Very good, she still hasnt given up on escaping! Most of the time, it wasnt that you didnt have the chance to escape. It was that you didntst for long and gave up on survival and chose death. Realizing Ye Jians n, Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips. He rolled hisbat boots in the snow and suppressed the strange look in his eyes. The young major gave Ye Jian onest blow. Q King! Azure Bird!! T6 and Pigeon shouted. They watched as their familiar figures flew out like kites with their strings cut and fell heavily into the snow. Their hearts trembled as they shouted. Pigeon had already run over. Before he ran, he didnt forget to re at his captain. Wasnt he too ruthless? Even if he had a captive n, he couldnt be so ruthless! Q King, are you crazy? T6 scolded in a low voice. You could have caught her just now. Why did you kick her onest time? Arent you afraid that she will be heavily injured? Seeing Pigeon running towards him, Xia Jinyuans eyes trembled. He closed his eyes when T6 wasnt looking. When he opened them again, thest glimmer in his eyes disappeared. He looked at T6 and said in a cold and soft voice, Its better to be heavily injured by me than to be captured by a real enemy. I dont want to see her heavily injured more than any of you. I dont want to see her lying motionless in the snow! But I would rather teach her a lesson now than and not There was a hint of hoarseness and bitterness in his cold voice. It was low and heavy like bitter melon juice. It was bitter, sour, and forbearing It made T6s heart sour instantly. He looked at his captain and then at the figure that had not stood up. He released his clenched fist and took a deep breath. Can we end it now? Can we bring her back? Was it over? Could they bring her back? Xia Jinyuan didnt manage to catch Ye Jian. He nced at T6 coldly and walked forward. Azure Bird, Ye Jian! How are you? Are you okay? Pigeon had already run to Ye Jians side.. Just as he was half-kneeling and reaching out his hand, his hand froze. Chapter 1674 - No Way Out

Chapter 1674: No Way Out

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When he squatted down, he realized that Ye Jian wasnt lying on the snow. She was leaning on the snow with her elbows and her right leg was slightly bent This was a jump! Azure Bird, she didnt give up on escaping! Pigeon, you broke the rules. Ye Jian raised her head and smiled at Pigeon who was concerned about her. You should be standing at the side and watching. It wasnt the end yet. She could still open her eyes. Her hands and legs still had strength! As long as there was a chance of survival and a trace of strength, she would not give up! As a male soldier, Pigeon was shocked. At this stage, she could still continue! Female soldier, Azure Bird, how much respect do you have for the male soldiers? At this moment, Pigeon waspletely convinced. He really admired her. He admired this female soldier who was more tenacious than a male soldier. He admired this female soldier who never lowered her head and never admitted defeat! Seeing that she had finished jumping and was rushing into the forest, Pigeon opened his mouth and closed it slowly. After Ye Jian entered the forest, Pigeon said softly, Q King is waiting in front. Azure Bird, you cant escape. I really only respect Azure Bird. She can still escape in this state. T6, who walked over, had a shocked expression on his face too. He turned his head and said to Pigeon, Do you ept it? T6 was already amazed by Ye Jians tenacity. Just now, if he had stopped Q King for another 30 seconds, the bunny would have escaped under the three of them. The muffled sound of snow hitting the ground came from the forest. Pigeon looked at T6, who didnt n to follow him in, and nodded to show that he was impressed. He retreated to the side. The dead had no right to speak. They could only speak in their hearts. Ye Jian saw the tall figure that suddenly appeared in front of her and clenched her fists out of habit. Her ck eyes were brighter than the stars in the night sky. She stared at Xia Jinyuan who was determined to catch her alive. What were her chances of winning? Ye Jian couldnt answer herself. She only knew that she didnt want to be a captive and fall into his hands. Too slow! You need to be like me! Facing Ye Jians slow attack, Xia Jinyuan kicked her chest at lightning speed. Do you know how it feels to be surrounded by soldiers? Just like this, she wanted to escape but there was no way out! The military boot kicked Ye Jians arm that was blocking her way. Ye Jian gritted her teeth and stabbed the dagger that never left her hand towards him. Do you know what will happen if a female soldier bes a captive? Your body will be harmed, your mind will be suppressed, and your will will be destroyed. They might even make you think that your birth was a mistake. Xia Jinyuan evaded the dagger. He wanted to hit the dagger in her hand, but the dagger slid past his chin. His skin hurt a little. Although the dagger wasnt sharp enough, the person holding it used all his strength and treated it as a weapon that could really hurt people. Hence, it could hurt people too. Xia Jinyuan touched his chin. It should be bleeding. It hurt a little. However, she had punched his chin a few times. It was alright to let some blood out. Azure Bird, how long can youst? Your strength has been exhausted. You cant hold on much longer. He teased her patiently like a cat teasing a mouse. However, his fist was still so fast.. It hit Ye Jians shoulder heavily. Chapter 1675 - Waiting for Your Safe Return

Chapter 1675: Waiting for Your Safe Return

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Captain Xia, the ace soldier, grabbed Ye Jians shoulder with one hand when she was staggering a few steps. He raised his long leg and cooperated perfectly with his hand and leg. He threw Ye Jian into the snow again. After a moment of spinning, Ye Jian, whose face was covered in snow, could be said to be at her most miserable moment. What other ways do you have to escape from me? Do you want to use your little tricks? Xia Jinyuan, who threw Ye Jian into the snow, looked at her coldly. He pursed his thin lips into a straight line. Are your little tricks useful in a battlefield where you have to fight for your life? He was forcing her to understand the cruelty of war more clearly. He was forcing her to bathe in mes again in her blood and tears. Her nose was filled with snow, so she could only breathe heavily. She had to bear with the pain in her chest. Its useless. Theres no smart thing on the battlefield! She replied to him loudly. She forced her voice out of her chest and passed through her throat. It had the smell of blood. Her reply didnt end. The torture continued. Ye Jian could feel the viciousness and anger from him. She knew that Xia Jinyuan was determined to teach her a lesson. In the past, he told her seriously and responsibly that they were lovers andrades. When she made a mistake one day, he would never show mercy because she was his lover. On the contrary, he would be harsher on ger! If you want to be a real Special Forces soldier, you will have to put in more sweat and tears than you think. The amount of blood you have to shed is greater than what you think! Before entering the Snow Region Brigade, Ye Jian had already experienced Xia Jinyuans harsh punishment. You knowinglymitted an offense, which is another crime! Xia Jinyuan shouted coldly. He grabbed her cor and pulled her up from the snow. However, before he could do anything, Ye Jian, who was standing up, resisted again. She immediately twisted her body to the side and grabbed his wrist that was pulling her cor. She realized her mistake. He taught her a lesson because she made a mistake. She epted it, but it didnt mean that she gave up resisting! Now, the two of them were enemies! She lowered her head and used the flexibility of her waist to drill under Xia Jinyuans wrist and spin it again. As a result, Xia Jinyuan tightened his arm. To prevent her from twisting his hand, he had to let go. She was so tenacious and strong. Xia Jinyuan was ted. He knew that his Little Fox wouldnt give up even if she was in a hopeless situation. As long as there was a chance to escape, she would grab it. If she made a mistake, she needed to be punished. He was more willing to see how she would correct her mistake. My lover, myrade, I will watch as you carry the gun and leave. I will also wait for your safe return! I will be looking forward to it full of hope. I just wanted to wait for you toe back while drenched in blood. Then, you will appear in my vision again. I will hold your hand and hug you again! Looking at his lover who broke free from his grip again, Xia Jinyuan smiled faintly. Xia Jinyuan, who didnt consume too much of his stamina, attacked harder and harder. In the end, he pressed the back of Ye Jians neck with one hand and held her hand with the other. His actions were brutal as he pressed Ye Jian against the tree, pressing her face tightly against the cold and rough bark. What followed was the real end! Chapter 1676 - Soldiers Should Be Like This

Chapter 1676: Soldiers Should Be Like This

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Azure Bird, I told you very clearly that you will be our captive. He ced his hand on the back of Ye Jians neck and leaned sideways to suppress her body. His thin lips were close to Ye Jians ear. His voice was cold as he said, Now, do you still want to run? Do you still have the strength to run? Do you still have the guts to use the same method as when you killed White Crane? The first sentence was all foreshadowing. The main point was thest sentence. Ye Jian struggled a few times but she couldnt break free. She didnt waste her energy anymore and replied calmly, No, I know my mistake. You dare to use such petty tricks to deal with White Crane. Azure Bird, you have disappointed too many people! Xia Jinyuan didnt release his grip. Instead, he pressed harder on Ye Jians neck. Fortunately, Ye Jian was wearing a helmet. If not, her facial features would be distorted by him. Neither Uncle Chen nor Uncle Gen teach you to be like this. Neither did I. Neither did the military unit. No one did! And you, you could have defeated White Crane, but you used that method. Do you know that on a real battlefield, your enemies would like your suicidal behavior? He was right. She could have won, but she used the stupidest method. This time, he taught her a lesson so that she would learn from her mistakes. Did I show mercy because I know you? Did I show mercy because of our identities? No, because Im a soldier. As long as I stand on the battlefield, even if its my father, son, lover, friend, or brother, as long as we stand against each other and face each other in battle, I wont show any mercy. I wont stop because of the other partys probing! Azure Bird, remember your identity. You are a soldier! He lowered his voice and spoke in her ear word by word. Ye Jian, whose face was hurting from the tree bark, closed her eyes and took a deep breath rhythmically. Thats right, when the person they were most familiar with became enemies one day, there was no such thing as mercy. They could only fight to the death! Ye Jians chest heaved up and down rapidly. She panted heavily. The cold wind blew into her dry throat like a knife. Her throat hurt. She listened to him quietly and epted his criticism. He is showing viciousness towards the enemy. The major general pressed the teacup tightly with one hand. He exerted a little too much force. The edge of the teacup was imprinted on his palm. Azure Birds resistance is admirable. She persevered with the unyielding character of a soldier. At this moment, even the technicians were looking at the slender figure. She was really good! A soldier should be like this! Ye Jian didnt know that her resistance had won the favor of the high-ranking general again. She was calcting the time in her heart. Being captured didnt mean that her brain was captured. It had been 38 minutes since she was discovered. The progress on Demon Kings side should be very smooth. Unfortunately, she couldnt dy any longer. There was still some time before thepetition ended. Her stamina was almost exhausted, so she couldnt escape from Q King for the time being. If she didnt want to be a captive, she could only rest and wait. If she had the chance to escape, she would grab it. Youre a captive now, Azure Bird. Enjoy your treatment as a captive. After reprimanding her, Xia Jinyuan used the ropes to tie Ye Jians hands from her shoulders to her wrists. Then, he tied a dead knot to prevent her from untying the ropes and leaving. After that, he purposely walked in front of her and turned on the searchlight on his helmet.. Looking at the bruised and swollen face, he secretly tightened his slender fingers. Chapter 1677 - This Boyfriend

Chapter 1677: This Boyfriend

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian also saw the man standing opposite her clearly. Oh, his face was bruised too. He was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and the corners of his eyes were green and purple Looking at him like this, she didnt need to think to know that she was the same. Q King, do you n to wait here for the battle to end? Ye Jian looked at him and reminded him calmly, Theres not much time left before the battle ends. She was still in good spirits. Xia Jinyuan slowly released his clenched fist. Then, he curved his thin lips slightly and gave a savage smile like a wild beast. He pushed Ye Jian out. Her face was already so swollen. Her body might be even more swollen. Especially the few kicks he gave her. He was afraid that not only were they swollen, but they were also purple. His heart ached. Of course, it hurt. But he had no other choice! She even dared to risk her life. How could she be so rash? She didnt care about the consequences! Hard training wasnt just about killing enemies. You had toe back safely! T6 saw that the pressure was almost as low as the explosion. When Q King appeared, he couldnt help but grumble in his heart. He had already caught her. Why was he still so stressed? He went up carefully. Can we go back now? T6 nced at the tied-up Azure Bird from the corner of his eyes. He felt his eyes hurting. What a good Azure Bird. What a powerful Azure Bird Something big almost happened just now. Fortunately, Q King noticed it in advance. What do you think? Xia Jinyuan nced at T6 sharply. His eyes were filled with daggers and swords. We came out for 35 minutes and were still not back. Are you nning to let the Demon King destroy all of us? At first, he nned to finish Ye Jian within 30 minutes before going back to support his teammates. Now, he looked at Ye Jian. Major Xia couldnt help but purse his lips. This time, he wasnt angry because of Ye Jians mistake. It was time to feel sorry for her. The exciting captive n of the Snow Region Brigade ended. The navymander took off his cap and touched the top of his head several times. He heaved a long sigh. Its already very good. Its impressive that she couldst for 35 minutes. One versus three. If they couldst for 35 minutes, that was all what all soldiers could do. Thats right. Theres still time before it ends. Although Azure Bird was captured, she didnt admit defeat. As long as theres a chance, she will definitely think of a way to escape. After the major general finished speaking, he instructed, Ask the apanying military doctor to prepare. After this ends, immediately check on Azure Birds body. Xia Jinyuan never showed mercy when teaching his soldiers a lesson. Ye Jian made such a serious mistake too. Thest few kicks were ruthless. Ye Jians injuries might be a little serious. The hunting mission continued. Li Jinnian looked at the time. Forty-five minutes had passed. If Ye Jian had escaped, Q King should have returned long ago. He wasnt back yet. This meant that she was captured. Contact them and exchange hostages. Li Jinnian pursed his thin lips and looked at the members of the Snow Region Brigade with the codename Z7. One for one. He had already lost contact with Azure Bird for 45 minutes. Q King had already taught her a lesson. Now, Azure Bird was his person. How could she fall into Q Kings hands? One for one. The captive n was a tie! Z7 heard that and said, Demon King, you should kill me directly. It was too embarrassing! It was better to kill him than to be a captive! Chapter 1678 - This Love

Chapter 1678: This Love

His request was ignored. Li Jinnian waved his hand and asked his team members to tie him up tightly. They would carry out the captive exchange at the end of the hunting mission. In the militarypound, Commander Xia had drunk many cups of water. Whenever he saw his son hitting Ye Jian, his heart would pound furiously. He almost had a heart attack. Ruthless! Too ruthless! Wasnt he afraid that he would scare his wife away? The captive n only required him to catch her. He didnt need to beat her up. Was this brat stupid? Commander-in-Chief Xia didnt know that Ye Jian made a mistake. Hence, when he saw Xia Jinyuan attacking Ye Jian, he wanted to pull out his gun and shoot him for his future daughter-inw! This brat, this brat Every time he took a sip of the strong tea, Commander Xia would scold him secretly. Because the highest-ranking leader of the country was still around, no matter how much he scolded him in his heart, Commander Xias expression was serious and his military might didnt change. The highest-ranking leader of the country saw the viciousness of the male soldiers and the tenacity of the female soldier. After everything ended, he said to Commander Xia, Our military unit has them. Im very happy to have such a soldier. I can see hope for tomorrow. Im afraid that the female soldier is injured. When the timees, the military must call the female soldier andfort her. Dont let her have any trauma. After it ends, the military will definitely send their regards, Commander-in-Chief Xia replied seriously. That was a must. She was the future daughter-inw of the Xia family! He needed to call Xia Jinyuan personally tofort her. He also needed to reprimand Xia Jinyuan. If he chased Ye Jian away, he would not let him off! Thepetition wasing to an end. The two teams in the forest started their final life and death battle. Ye Jian and Z7 didnt join them. However, as captives, they didnt know their ce and kept thinking about how to escape. Unfortunately, the guards were too strict. In the end, they didnt manage to escape. Xia Jinyuan gave Ye Jian her first time experience as a captive. The red and green dots representing the two teams disappeared faster in the middle of the night. When the battle ended, there were still 12 members of the Snow Region Brigade and only eight members of the Storm Commando Brigade. The result was obvious. The wirelessmunication was no longer split into Group A and Group B. The major general of the army didnt wait for the two teams to meet and exchange their captives. He directly entered the channel and instructed Xia Jinyuan, Bring Azure Bird to themand center to inspect her body! That fellow from the Xia family was really ruthless at that time. Azure Bird must have been seriously injured! At this moment, K7, who was guarding Ye Jian, said to everyone, Azure Bird has a fever. She was fed a strong medicine for fever, but shes allergic to the medicine. She has rashes on her neck and wrists. The two radio stations were silent. Then, the major general shouted, What are you waiting for? Send her to the hospital! On the other side, Xia Jinyuan turned into a tornado and ran over. Bring her over! Hurry! She was allergic to fever medicine! Something big was going to happen! Ye Jian didnt know that she was allergic to fever medicine. Before she took it, K7 even asked her if she had any allergies to medicine. She replied firmly, No. She didnt in her past life, but she didnt know that she would have one in this life! At first, she wanted to eat two pieces. However, K7 said that there was no need for that so she ate one piece. Fortunately, she only ate one piece. If she ate two pills, she didnt know what would have happened. Chapter 1679 - How to Explain

Chapter 1679: How to Exin

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The redness on Ye Jians skin was one of the mostmon symptoms. In her past life, she ate fever medicine, but she didnt have any symptoms. However, in this life, she never thought that she would be allergic to fever medicine. My head isnt feeling well. Ye Jian touched her forehead. She didnt wait for the military doctor toe over. She just slept casually. She didnt know what was happening outside. When K7 recalled what happened, he remembered that his mind was nk for at least three seconds. He thought that Ye Jian had an allergic shock. K7 has always been cold. The entire team thought that he had left the mortal world and be a fairy. At that moment, he panicked. Fortunately, his mentality was strong so he didnt panic. His first action was to check Ye Jians pupils and report her situation to the team. When the major general and the navymander heard that Ye Jians condition was very bad, they didnt just send the military doctor over. Instead, they immediately contacted the helicopter team and sent Ye Jian to the hospital for treatment. The faces of the members of the Snow Region Brigade and the Storm Commando Brigade turned dark. However, they couldnt all rush to Ye Jians side. Li Jinnians team would go to the gathering point after thepetition. Xia Jinyuan ran from the mountain. Before he reached the bottom of the mountain, he saw the searchlight in front of him light up. K7 hugged his head and leaned down. Ye Jians hands were hanging down too. He ran up while stepping on the thick snow. Ye Jian! This scene made the unyielding Special Forces soldiers eyes pop out. His usual calm expression was like aplete piece of white paper that was suddenly torn into two. He was no longer the elegant and noble young major he was at any time. K7, who was running with all his might, heard the familiar voice but lost hisposure. His tense expression softened. The two of them would be much faster together. Then, he saw his captain, who was always calm at all times, suddenly stagger and roll down from high ground. K7 pursed his lips. Now, he knew how to be anxious. Why didnt he pay attention to Ye Jians situation when he was fighting?! Xia Jinyuans knees were weak. He rolled down in a way he never did before. After the impact subsided, he stopped rolling and stood up. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan was in a sorry state. Drenched in snow, he got up and jumped from the slope. He ran a few meters and stood in front of K7. Pass out or sleep?! His knees were weak. When he opened his mouth, his deep and cold voice trembled. As he rolled down the slope, the huge impact didnt make him dizzy. His mind was still clear. K7 didnt ce Ye Jian in his arms immediately. Instead, he walked past him and reminded him coldly, p the snow on your body. Hisrades reaction caused Xia Jinyuan to calm down. He quickly patted the snow off his body and wore his helmet properly. Then, he rushed towards K7 and hugged Ye Jian carefully. He lowered his head and saw the lifeless face. Then, he saw the bruise at the corner of her mouth. Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips even tighter. High fever, drug allergy, flushed skin, rapid breathing The initial diagnosis is skin allergy. K7 nced at his captain coldly and said in a low voice, Q King, you were really ruthless this time. Im afraid you beat her up a lot. Q King, the captive n didnt say you needed to be so fierce.. Even K7 felt that it was too much. Chapter 1680 - Theres a Reason

Chapter 1680: Theres a Reason

Xia Jinyuans attention was on Ye Jian. He carried her and rushed up the mountain again. He needed to reach thending point of the helicopter and ensure that Ye Jian would board the ne immediately to the hospital for treatment. Xia Jinyuan didnt tell all hisrades about the mistake Ye Jian made. At that time, he said that his favorite was still the live Azure Bird. J5 guessed that Azure Bird might have done something. Now, when he heard that K7 didnt understand Q King, J5s voice came from the earpieces. K7, Q King wonte and take care of Azure Bird for no reason. Ask him what happenedter. From the looks of it, Q King had taught Azure Bird a lesson. It was so bad that even K7 didnt like it. J5 had mixed feelings. How was he going to end this? How was he going to face her when she woke up? The members of the Snow Region Brigade fell silent because of J5s words. Thats right. As the captain, Q King wouldnt take care of Azure Bird for no reason. If any of hisrades were taken care of by Q King, it would be due to a fatal mistake. What fatal mistake did she make? Everyone thought of this point and looked at each other. Then, they looked at the other team leader. The Demon King should know the reason. Because themunication between the two teams was connected, the members of both teams could hear J5s words. Hence, therades of the Storm Commando Brigade all looked at Demon King. The Q King they knew was not a brutal person. He was just like the Demon King. He did everything for a reason. So, why did Azure Bird get punished? This was the question in the hearts of the 39 members of the two teams. However, they didnt get an answer even after Ye Jian was sent to the helicopter. Since Xia Jinyuan didnt say anything, Li Jinnian wouldnt say anything either. There would be a summary meetingter. Any questions would be answered during the meeting. Major Xia, one of the parties involved, apanied Ye Jian to the helicopter. The military doctor apanying them in the cold cabin quickly conducted a simple checkup on Ye Jian. When he took off Ye Jians helmet, the military doctor couldnt help but gasp when he saw the bruise on her face that couldnt be covered by the paint. You hit her so hard that shes going to have a concussion! The military doctor couldnt help butin. At first, he wanted toin more, but the young major nced at him coldly. He was like a demon. He swallowed his words. Xia Jinyuan seemed to have calmed down. However, his fists were still clenched tightly. When he saw that the military doctor was still in the mood to speak, his gaze turned cold. Please check the patient first before speaking up for justice. They were soldiers who walked on the edge of life and death. They always understood when and what was most important. Something had already happened to Ye Jian. He wanted the military doctor to take effective measures as soon as possible. He pressed his fingers on therge artery on Ye Jians neck and felt the pulse that represented life. That was how he felt at ease. K7 walked over. He saw that Xia Jinyuans eyes were red. As for his hand K7 couldnt help but frown. He took out the first-aid kit from hisbat vest and took out anti-inmmatory medicine, hemostatic powder, and disinfectant gauze. He said to Xia Jinyuan, Ill carry her. Take care of your hands. Staring at the unconscious Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan replied without turning his head, No need. Chapter 1681 - You Cant Go In

Chapter 1681: You Cant Go In

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions K7 was right. If he was more careful, he would have realized that something was wrong with Ye Jian But he didnt. He never thought that she would get sick! He should have thought of this. She was still on her period. A girls body was weaker during their period, but she was still rolling around in the snow with the soldiers. She fought and ran. In the end, she was surrounded by him. How could she endure it? At this moment, Xia Jinyuan didnt regret teaching Ye Jian a lesson. He just med himself for not being more careful. K7 saw that he was being stubborn, so he didnt persuade him anymore. His hand was injured when he climbed the softdder with Ye Jian on his back. He didnt wear hisbat gloves so he climbed hurriedly. His palm was badly bruised. If he didnt want to deal with it, so be it. This injury was just a small injury to them. The military doctor listened to Ye Jians heartbeat and looked at her pupils. Then, he took off Ye Jiansbat vest and unbuttoned herbat uniform. She wore a windproof warm-up jacket which revealed a dark green undergarment. He pulled the shirt over her navel and looked at it. Then, he checked her back. Although her skin was flushed red, her breathing and heartbeat were alright. Her life was not in danger for the time being. The situation is still alright. After the inspection, the military doctor told Xia Jinyuan who was full of killing intent, But we cant rule out the possibility that there might be other symptoms. Xia Jinyuan looked at K7 and saw hisrade nodding slightly to show that he was right. Before he could say anything, K7 said in a low voice, An allergic reaction will cause blood pressure. If its serious, it will cause serious skin issues. Shes still in danger. K7 said in a deep voice. The military doctor couldnt help but raise his head and look at him The other party was right. But why did it sound like he was trying to scare this young major? Her breathing is a little rapid. Its very likely that she will have asthma, alver inmmation, and pulmonary fibrosis. Her nervous system will also be damaged and she will show signs of encephalitis. In serious cases, she will lose her life. The military doctor was certain that this officer was just scaring people. There was some skin allergy, but it wasnt as serious as he said. Also, the rashes on the female soldiers neck were lighter than before. It could be seen that her condition was stable and didnt worsen. However, there might be idents. He said that just now to scare the young major because he felt that he was the one who beat the female soldier up! After hearing what K7 said, Xia Jinyuan felt as though his heart was being hammered by a steel nail. His heartbeat stopped abruptly. The temperature of his blood was still dropping. Under the sound of the helicopter, it finally dropped to the freezing point. If his lover, his Little Fox, and hisrade really got into trouble, he felt that his life would be gone. Because Ye Jian was his life. The helicopter arrived at the nearest tertiary Grade A hospital at the fastest speed. The hospital didnt have a helipad. Xia Jinyuan carried Ye Jian again and tied her up with ropes. Carrying Ye Jian, who had a high fever, he walked down the swaying soft stairs step by step. The doctors from the hospital were already on standby. They ced the unconscious Ye Jian on the stretcher. Xia Jinyuan, who was running with the doctors, didnt have any intention of stopping. He almost rushed into the emergency room with the hospital staff. The nurse quickly blocked him. You cant go in. You can only wait outside. Xia Jinyuan stepped on the emergency brake and looked at the door of the emergency room that was closed. He stood there as if there were roots under his feet.. He couldnt move at all. Chapter 1682 - Im Scared

Chapter 1682: Im Scared

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions K7 chased from behind and saw the figure that was as towering as a mountain and the lighthouse in the hearts of all hisrades. He stood up straight with an unapproachable aura. A few nurses who walked past him walked around him nervously. It will take some time. Have a seat. K7 walked over and stood beside him. He looked at the red light in the emergency room and reminded him again, Your hands are injured. If you dont treat them, will Ye Jians face be stained with your blood again? Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and looked at his palm. Finally, he moved his feet. After he sat on the cold stic chair, he looked at K7 weakly. Under the light, there was still sweat on his forehead. He asked, Are there any seque after being rescued? Theres too much. K7 maintained his usual concise tone and handed over the medical items in his hand. Bandage it yourself. Ha, let him worry. If he knew this would happen, he wouldnt have hit her so hard. Xia Jinyuan could tell that hisrade was in a bad mood. Coincidentally, he was the same. He took the medical items and didnt probe further. He didnt even have the mood to talk now. It didnt matter if there were seque. He just wanted her to live well. As long as her life was fine Why did you want to teach her a lesson? K7 couldnt help but ask him angrily. You beat her up. What were you thinking? What was he thinking? What was he thinking at that time? He thought about hisrades who had sacrificed themselves. He thought about hisrades who had been sent away and never came back. He thought about hisrades whose bodies had not been found, and their souls had not returned to their hometowns. This was what he thought. Do you still remember R2? His injured right hand was wrapped around his injured left hand. Xia Jinyuan lowered his eyes and said bitterly, She took the same path as R2. Thats why Im afraid. R2s old path! K7s body trembled. His fingers were already trembling slightly. To hide his attitude, K7 took the gauze from Xia Jinyuans right hand in a rough manner and wrapped it up. He didnt say anything else. R2 was theirrade. He died overseas two years ago. He was not asked to do that mission. He asked to go. He said that he wanted to settle his best brother personally and give the country an exnation. He died in the hands of a formerrade. They were once so good that they could trust their backs to each other. The frontline came back and said that before he died, he asked his formerrade if he could turn himself in if he died by his gun. That person said, If he dies, he will definitely return to his country and turn himself in. R2 probed his brother and used his life to probe. In the end, he really lost his life. From the side door of the hospital, the members of the Snow Region Brigade, who were walking up the fire escape stairs, felt the strange atmosphere. Xia Jinyuan, who had his hands bandaged,id his head on the cold wall and closed his eyes expressionlessly. Sitting on the stic chair opposite him, K7 held his helmet and lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. The two of them didntmunicate. However, there was a heavy and suppressed emotion flowing between them. What happened? Did Azure Bird die? Everyones heart dropped.. They quickened their pace and walked over with a cold aura. J5 asked in a low voice, Hows the situation? Chapter 1683 - Helplessness

Chapter 1683: Helplessness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The sound of footsteps made the two people who were sitting move their bodies. Xia Jinyuan, who was leaning against the wall with the back of his head, tilted his head and saw hisrades appearing one after another in their junglebat uniforms andbat boots. Shes here. His voice was extremely hoarse. He opened his mouth and turned his head. He continued to wait without moving. Only ten minutes had passed, but the ten minutes were stretching too long. After a long wait, Xia Jinyuan looked at the door of the emergency room and closed his eyes. Waiting on the battlefield and waiting in the hospital were two entirely different emotions. He could remain calm andposed while waiting on the battlefield. The time to rest had arrived. Waiting in the hospital felt very long. He felt that life was so fragile. The smell of disinfectant was like the smell of death. It was everywhere. You couldnt escape it. This waiting was filled with helplessness, hope, and panic. Xia Jinyuan thought that he might never like a hospital in his entire life. Staying here for too long, might torture a normal person until they went crazy. The red light was still on. Even if he stretched his neck, he couldnt see what was happening inside. His beloved, his life, was still inside. Xia Jinyuan chose to ignore hisrades gazes. He didnt want to say anything now. He only had his lover in his heart and mind. Major Xia let hisrades take a few more nces at him. Then, he shifted his gaze to K7. Lets talk on the roof. K7 tucked his helmet under his armpit and walked towards the fire escape. At this moment, it was already dawn. Standing on the roof, K7 took a deep breath of the cold wind that had the smell of snow. Facing hisrades who were concerned made his usual skinny face turn a little cold. His gaze slid past hisrades who didnt even wipe their paint. Just as everyone thought that he needed to continue brewing, K7 suddenly spoke. The moment he opened his mouth, it was as if he had thrown two grenades. One was a murder grenade and the other was a chemical grenade. Everyone was stunned and their expressions were synchronized. Azure Bird took the old path of R2. That was what K7 told them. After a few words, everyones gaze turned sharp. The corners of their mouths were pressed together. Because of their change, the north wind was like lead. It was heavy and full of pressure. The roof was very cold. The wind was strong. There was no sun or snow. One could only see the gloomy weather. The figures standing on the roof were like white por trees in the wind. No matter how strong the wind was, it couldnt suppress their tall and straight backs. This was a group of soldiers who fought at the frontline and used their lives to protect their country. They were a group of soldiers who were loyal to their country. They had bled too much and suffered too many injuries. Some even almost died in a foreign country. The path they were walking on was too difficult and tiring. All of them were brave people who walked on the edge of a knife. They overcame all obstacles and came here drenched in blood. It was tough, but they had never shed a single tear. At this moment, tears were already flowing down the corners of their eyes. The unyielding Special Forces soldiers wiped their tears secretly.. They gritted their teeth and suppressed their emotions violently. Chapter 1684 - Its Over! Its Over!

Chapter 1684: Its Over! Its Over!

Oh I see. J5 nodded lightly. The cold wind must have been blowing for a long time. His voice was dry without any warmth. Azure Bird made a huge mistake. After he finished speaking, he rubbed his face and crumpled the paint on his face. His sharp eyes were flickering with a dark light. This time, I support Q Kings actions. Disregarding Azure Birds gender, shes a soldier like all of us. A soldier who has her life tied to her belt. Now that she has vited the principles of a soldier, its normal for her to receive Q Kings punishment. Im on Q Kings side this time. He did nothing wrong. I will send you off and wait for your return. Brothers, this is the training passed down by word of mouth from the Snow Region Brigade. R2s death has alerted us. We will not allow such a thing to happen again. J5s words made the members of the Snow Region Brigade nod slightly. Putting aside their emotions, Q King was right to use the rationality of a soldier to deal with problems. That was because they didnt want to see theirrades go on a mission to then hear the bad news that they would never see them again. How is Azure Birds condition? Did the doctor say anything? Pigeon asked in a low voice. He watched as Azure Bird was being dealt with. Q Kings viciousness made him a little afraid. He kicked and punched with all his might. He didnt hold back at all. He used all his strength, so he wondered if there were fractures. The fever medicine caused her allergies. Her body was flushed red. Her breathing and heartbeat were normal. Besides a high fever K7 just wanted to scare Xia Jinyuan. He answered hisrades questions truthfully. the rest shouldnt be a problem. After he finished speaking, he remembered that he hadnt told Q King the truth. Hearing that it shouldnt be a problem, the members of the Snow Region Brigade heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they heard K7 say, However, I was a little angry at that time, so I scared Q King. Now, he might think that something bad will happen to Azure Bird. After a few seconds of silence, hisrades inbat uniforms gave K7 a thumbs up. Good job, brother! Well done! We are very angry too. Since you scared Q King, you help us vent our anger. T6 expressed his agreement. Then, he felt his vision turning dark. Oh no! Oh no! He hadnt managed to win An Jiaxins heart. In the end he beat up her best friend. He needed to hide this matter. For a moment, T6 felt that he was in deep trouble. He was worried that Ye Jian would not be fine. He was also worried that the girl he was chasing would ignore him because of this. He felt tormented as he stood in the cold wind. There was another team member who was worried too. Z7, whose real name was Han Zheng, looked at theirrade who heaved a sigh of relief when he knew that Azure Bird was fine. The brothers who were taught a lesson by Q King all expressed their understanding and approval. However, brothers, you dont know that the two of them are a couple now! As her boyfriend, Q King beat his girlfriend to the hospital. If his girlfriend woke up and wanted to break up What should he do? What should they do? Commander Xia was frustrated too. After listening to White Cranes report, he finally understood why his son wanted to teach his future daughter-inw a lesson. Chapter 1685 - Major, Youre Poor

Chapter 1685: Major, Youre Poor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Commander Xia thought for a while and decided not to think about it anymore. From a soldiers point of view, his son was right. However, from the perspective of his rtives and future father-inw of Ye Jian, this matter could be big or small. Commander Xia felt that his son should have a headache after sending his girlfriend and future wife to the hospital. Let him have his headache then. When his future daughter-inw wakes up, he will call and greet her. At the same time, he will tell her that since that brat is so ruthless, she shouldnt pamper him too much. She can take care of him however she wants. However, there was a prerequisite: Dont mention breaking up. Commander-in-Chief Xia was afraid of this. His rtionship with his ex-wife had affected his sons view of marriage. In the past, he even told him that he wouldnt get married in the future. Now, he finally had a girl who was willing to stick to him like a piece of ster. If they broke up, he was really worried that his son would be single forever. In addition, his impression of Ye Jian was very good. He didnt want their rtionship to beplicated or want other people to snatch his future daughter-inw away. Commander Xia, who was a father and a mother, was extremely worried. He decided to call Ye Jian as soon as she woke up and put in a good word for his son. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan was a little stunned. He nced at T6, K7, G3, and Z7. Holding a tissue in his hand, he removed thest bit of paint on his face and said, It cant be. Its not that serious, right? Are you trying to scare me and take revenge? The four of them were removing the paint on their faces in the washroom. After they revealed their faces, Z7 started talking about their worries. You were so ruthless. What if your girlfriend wakes up and wants to break up? Major Xia was dumbfounded. He didnt even think about that! Z7 Han Zheng was a yboy in the past. Based on his dating experience, this was very possible. Q King, you need to be mentally prepared.Han Zheng had a look of sympathy on his face. Ive been in dozens of rtionships. Im half an expert. Everything I said can be used as evidence. T6, K7, and G3, who had never dated before, looked at Xia Jinyuan and Han Zheng. What did he say just now? At least a dozen rtionships? Did he want to be beaten up by the few of them who had never dated before? Kid! He has harmed so many girls. They wanted to uphold justice! However, Xia Jinyuan didnt believe it. He grew up in the same courtyard as Han Zheng. When Han Zheng was wearing diapers, he always wanted the female soldiers in the courtyard to hug him. He talked about his glorious history every day and bragged about how many women he had. He was just putting on a show, how was that called dating? If he wanted to date, he would spend money on houses within the second ring of the capital city. He was using money to buy entertainment. How was this a rtionship? Han Zheng knew that he didnt believe him when he saw his expression. He didnt get angry. Instead, heughed and took pleasure in his misfortune. Dont doubt me. I have dated many people.. All of them were loved and pampered by me like princesses. Chapter 1686 - Left Slash, Right Slash

Chapter 1686: Left sh, Right sh

Look at you. You beat her up until she was sent to the hospital. I think that Ye Jian got a high fever because of your viciousness and ruthlessness. Brother, you should be mentally prepared. T6 added appropriately, Although I dont have the experience of harming more than ten girls like him Mind your words, Han Zheng interrupted him. What did he mean by harming more than ten girls? He never harmed girls. It was all a matter of mutual consent. Although I dont have any experience, I have to admit that what the scourge is saying makes sense. Other people dote on their girlfriend, but when ites to you, you beat her up until shes hospitalized. Brother, if I were your girlfriend, I would have broken up with you too. Im afraid! Han Zhengs mouth twitched when he heard that he got another scourge nickname. Forget it. Whats there to fuss about between him and a bunch of virgins who have never dated before? They were just jealous! K7 and G3, who were ring daggers at Han Zheng, retracted their gaze when they saw that he had be obedient. Wasnt he a scourge? More than ten brothersbined might not have as much love experience as him! Xia Jinyuans heart trembled. He turned and looked at his tworades who knew about him and Little Fox but hadnt expressed their opinion. What about you two? What do you think? Major Xia Jinyuan, a virgin who had only kissed one girl and had zero dating experience, was a little flustered now. I dont have any experience, but I agree with what the scourge said. As for you, youre the first boyfriend Ive met who can send his girlfriend to the hospital. G3 was sincere in his words. This matter wasnt easy to deal with. We heard from K7 why you taught Azure Bird a lesson. As a soldier, logically speaking, we agree with your actions. Xia Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief. With a cold expression, he nodded. As herrade, I must make her remember that using her life to test the enemy on the battlefield is a stupid action! Thats right. If it was us, we would definitely do that. However G3s gaze was filled with pity. His tone took a 180-degree turn. However, youre her boyfriend. If you really want to deal with her, you should have let us do it. This is your mistake, K7 concluded calmly. Major Xia: He felt that his strong heart couldnt handle hisrades words. Anyway, if she wants to break up, I will think that its normal. As arade, T6 continued to stab him. Since he had already stabbed him so many times, it didnt matter if he stabbed him again. Stabbing in advance was equivalent to injecting a tranquilizer. Major Xia took a deep breath in front of hisrades. He suppressed the panic in his heart and said calmly, Youre right. I made a mistake. I shouldnt have gone up personally to take care of her. You should have go At that time, he only thought that if she dared to do this, he would let her have a taste of it and let her pay the price for her stupid action. He was happy that she came. How could he bear to let her leave? He brought her step by step to the path he walked. He only hoped to advance and retreat with her hand in hand. How could he ept someone leaving early? If he was given the chance to change what he did, he would still choose to teach her a lesson! Chapter 1687 - Kneeling For Love

Chapter 1687: Kneeling For Love

She would always remember that acting smart could make her careless. However, he didnt expect to send her to the hospital. He didnt regret teaching her a lesson. He once said that they wouldnt just be lovers in the future. They would berades too. Whenrades make mistakes, as the captain, he had the responsibility to teach her the consequences of making mistakes. Although I was sessfully fooled by a few of you, I still believe that Azure Bird wont suggest a breakup. Major Xia was a little flustered. He wouldnt be so easily affected. He turned on the tap and washed his face with cold water. He changed into his junglebat uniform and stood in front of hisrades. He looked at hisrades with his deep and cold eyes. His gaze was as cold as an ancient sword. He said calmly, Although I believe that Azure Bird wont suggest a breakup, as her boyfriend, I still have to apologize first. G3s mouth twitched. From his expression just now,she thought that he would never admit his mistake to Ye Jian and say that he regretted teaching her a lesson. The next second, the ace soldier bowed down for love! Therades guarding outside saw their captain walking over calmly with his head held high and chest out. Although the corners of his mouth were swollen, he looked very calm. Theres no need to stay in the hospital. Go back and tidy up the second training base led by Captain Li. The hospital was not a military unit. It was already 7:00 AM. There would be more and more people in the hospital. It was too conspicuous for a group of people to be wearingbat uniforms. They could be a target, so they needed to leave immediately. When Ye Jian wakes up, I will tell you immediately and tell her your concern. Everyone, stand at attention! One minuteter, the entire team left. Before Han Zheng left, he patted his friends shoulder and said earnestly, Lower your head and apologize properly. At this moment, you need to pretend to be a grandson. Dont bear with it. If you lose your girlfriend, other people will benefit. If she wasnt his brothers girlfriend, he would have wooed her! T6 was even more heartbroken. Jiaxin is her good friend. My heart is bleeding now! Why did I agree to go with you to catch Azure Bird? Am I stupid? Q King was still in a rtionship. He held her hand and kissed her. As for him He didnt seed, but he was still working hard. When he thought about this, T6 felt his heart bleeding. Seeing this, Xia Jinyuan kindly consoled him, Rx. If you have not got her, how can you lose her? What are you hurting for? Scram as far as you can! Stop scaring me! Im not that easily frightened! Ye Jian didnt know that Major Xias heart was churning furiously outside. Her brain, which was burnt until she fainted, gradually cleared up. She felt that something was about to touch her. Whileying in the resuscitation room, she opened her eyes. At the same time, she grabbed the nurses wrist tightly with her right hand. Ah! The nurse who was about to give Ye Jian an injection was so frightened that she almost dropped the syringe in her hand. She raised her head subconsciously and was shocked again by the coldness in Ye Jians eyes. The syringe that was trembling in her hand didnt escape the fate of falling. Bang It fell on the floor. The doctor turned around when he heard themotion. He saw that the patient had woken up. The doctor, who hadnt even taken off his sterile mask, walked to the side of the bed and smiled at the woman. Youre awake so soon? Do you feel better? Chapter 1688 - Heartache

Chapter 1688: Heartache

The skin allergy wasnt serious. It was mainly the high fever. After a series of inspections and the skin test, the patient was able to wake up after three minutes of intravenous infusion. As expected of a soldier with a strong physique. Ye Jian blinked in a daze. Her long eyshes trembled. She seemed to have confirmed where she was. She closed her eyes and released her hand. She fell asleep again. The frightened nurse patted her chest and picked up the syringe. She needed to redo the medicine. The lights in the emergency room turned from red to green. Xia Jinyuan rushed over instantly. Ye Jian was lying on the bed. The nurses and doctors pushed her out. He only saw Ye Jian in his eyes. He saw his lovers lips turning red. It was the color of her lips before her fever subsided. There was a frightening bruise at the corner of her mouth while there were small cuts on the left side of her face. These were all caused by him. His face was pale and her face was red. The nket was as white as snow. The bright color made Ye Jian look like a fragile porcin doll that would shatter at the slightest touch. His heart felt as though it had been gouged out. It was so empty that he panicked. Looking at the IV drip and the doctors expression, Xia Jinyuan felt alive. The doctor and nurse saw the young soldier in front of them clearly. Their gaze slid past the wound on the corner of his mouth. Why was she so injured? The female soldier who was lying on the ground had more than ten bruises on her body, especially thest two. Two of them were the most obvious. Her subcutaneous tissue was badly inmed and ck. Fortunately, they avoided the important parts of her back and didnt hurt her vital parts. He looked at the male soldier. He was injured too. Xia Jinyuan asked in a low voice, Doctor, how is the patient? Is she out of danger? He wasnt in a hurry. He spoke very slowly but the doctor could hear the urgency in his voice. Its not a big problem. The situation is very good. The patient is strong-willed. She woke up once two minutes ago. She will wake up naturally one she has some rest. The doctor shrunk said everything that the other party wanted to hear. He wasnt sloppy. He said that he still needed to observe the situation. His professional instincts told him that if he did not say that, this soldier wouldnt have the patience to ask him. After hearing what the doctor said, Xia Jinyuan felt his cold blood slowly warming up. He thanked them politely and pushed the bed into the ward that was arranged for her. The doctor followed Xia Jinyuan all the way to the ward. He said a few words to Xia Jinyuan, Contact me if anything happens. Then, he left with the nurse. This was a special ward. After the hospital received the call, the doctors were all on standby. Fortunately, the allergy wasnt serious. She only had a fever. Now, the redness on her body had subsided, and her condition was stable. After the door was closed, the ward became so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. Xia Jinyuan sat by the bed and clenched his fists tightly. He kept looking at Ye Jian. Her eyes were closed and she was lying on the bed quietly. At this moment, she didnt look good. Her face was especially pale. Chapter 1689 - Serves You Right

Chapter 1689: Serves You Right

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He touched the wound on the corner of her mouth lightly. The coldness in the young majors eyes was gone. Im sorry, Little Fox. He got up and slowly bent down. He touched her lips with his lips that were injured too. He didnt dare to use too much force because he was afraid that the corner of her mouth would hurt. He kissed her lightly. He carefully touched the corner of the nket and sat back down. Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips as he looked at her sleeping face. He watched and apanied her quietly. It was so quiet that he could hear her breathing. That was how he felt at ease. After some time, the buzzing sound from his phone broke the silence. Frowning, Xia Jinyuan immediately took it out and picked up the call. At the same time,she stood up and walked to the balcony that the single ward had. The sliding door closed gently. Standing outside the ss door, he stared intently at Ye Jian as he said, Dad, speak slowly. Youre quite capable. You sent your girlfriend to the hospital. Arent you a smart person? Why? Did you get kicked in the head and be a fool? Commander Xia started mocking his son on the other end of the phone. He was definitely an old father. He wasnt afraid of Xia Jinyuan putting down the phone at all. I felt that Iplimented you when I said that youre stupid. Ye Jian made a mistake, so she should be taught a lesson. However, you cant send your girlfriend to the hospital. This is good. Your girlfriend is in the hospital. I have a feeling that my future daughter-inw will run away! Xia Jinyuan, if you scare your wife away, go back and exin to the Old Madam and the Old Master. I wont scold you anymore. Ill give you four words, it serves you right! Why did Comrade Little Xia and Comrade Old Xia not get along? This was the root cause. If his sonmitted a crime outside, he wouldnt be able tofort him. The moment he opened his mouth, he would say that he had never changed. Comrade Little Xia was used to it now. He had already epted such a unique fatherly love. Was it so difficult to say that he cared about him? Did he have to mock him? What was there to feelfortable about? The more he spoke, the angrier he got. Rubbing his forehead with his fingers, Xia Jinyuan said, Dad, Im thinking about how to change my girlfriends mind. What a coincidence that you called. Did Little Ye really mention breaking up? Commander Xias voice was a little higher. He didnt sound very worried. Thats right. You hit her until she was hospitalized. Normal girls will think that way. Apologize properly and dont let Little Ye change her mind. Donte home this year if you are alone He was definitely his father. He was actually gloating! Xia Jinyuan snorted. Dontugh too early. Ha, I didntugh too early. You can think about this matter. I only acknowledge Little Ye as my daughter-inw. I cant change to someone else. Commander Xia felt at ease when he heard that his son didnt give up because of this and insisted on staying firm. Commander Xia, who was relieved, hung up quickly. Xia Jinyuan could only sigh. He sat on the bed again and held Ye Jians hand. He said in a low voice, Little Fox, you mustnt mention breaking up with me. If theres anything, we can talk nicely.. Dont talk about hurtful things. Chapter 1690 - Somethings Not Right

Chapter 1690: Somethings Not Right

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions My dad is getting anxious. It sounds like he has already told Grandpa Gen and the Old Madam. He even said something harsh. He said that if I hurt you badly, I couldnt go home. As he spoke, Major Xia started to rack his brains to think of ways to apologize. He had no experience in apologizing. It didnt matter. He would tell the Little Fox the truth before apologizing. He needed to remember, never to say things like I hit you for your own good. He also had to do what Little Fox asked him to do when she woke up. G3 said that there were still women in their line of work who were willing to follow them. It was definitely because he received good karma from doing good deeds in his past life that he managed to be with a good girl in this lifetime. His girl, his Little Fox, was one of a kind in this world. He chased her for so long. How could he give up? He couldnt deny that hisrades words affected his mood. However, if he had to choose again, he was sorry to Little Fox, but his choice would still be the same. All the training in the military unit was to prepare them for war. It was a tense, serious, and dangerous thing. Once you split up, it meant that you were going to the battlefield. Your every move will be key to whether you can survive or not. He brought her here not to see her dying due to a mistake, but so he can walk side by side with her and live on! He wanted the two of them to live well! When Ye Jian woke up, there was no more IV drip. Someone was lying quietly on her right side. His back was bent like a leopard hiding on a tree. He would wake up immediately and reveal his sharp ws if there were any movement. The moment she moved her hand, the vignt man raised his head abruptly and locked his gaze on Ye Jians face. Three hourster, his Little Fox finally woke up. She was previously sleeping soundly. Now, her face had turned red. Her red lips, which had been burnt, had turned pale. When she woke up, she was obviously in a much better spirit. Ill go get a ss of water. He let go of her hand and carefully ced it under the nket. When he got up, he didnt forget to lower his head and kiss her gently on her forehead. Lie down properly and drink some water before talking. Ye Jian blinked. She watched as he poured water for her and tested the temperature of the water. When he came over with a ss of water, he treated her like a baby and fed her the water. Ye Jian, whose throat was dry from the fever, enjoyed his meticulous service. She looked at him without blinking as he immediately informed the nurses and doctors. Then, he sat down again and whispered, Lie down properly and wait for the doctor toe and check. Major Xia, you seem a little off. Ye Jian sharply noticed his cautiousness and couldnt help but say, Is there something waiting for me? Xia Jinyuan held his breath. She was indeed afraid! The doctor knocked on the door. He said in a low voice, Lets talk after the doctor finishes his checkup. Dont think too much. You need to rest. The doctor rushed over and asked the nurse to first take Ye Jians temperature. Then, he checked if the rashes on her arms, neck, and back had subsided. After the checkup, he smiled and said, The rashes on her body are gone. Her temperature has dropped too.. She just needs to rest. Chapter 1691 - The Guilty Major

Chapter 1691: The Guilty Major

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While the doctor was talking to Xia Jinyuan, the nurse tidied Ye Jians clothes and said in a soft voice, There are many small capiries in her skin that have ruptured. She can use medicinal oil to cleanse the blood. There are two parts of her back that are very serious. Use the medicine early. The nurse reminded Ye Jian out of kindness. Ye Jian didnt feel anything, but Xia Jinyuan felt a little awkward. He was the one who kicked the wound on her back. He asked the doctor if there were any taboos and if he needed to pay attention to anything. After confirming that there were no questions, Xia Jinyuan sent the doctor off. After the doctors and nurses left, the ward became quiet again. Xia Jinyuans hand, paused on the doorknob. He sighed softly and turned around. It gave him a subtle feeling of herois.m It was 11:00. Xia Jinyuan poured a ss of warm water and ced it in front of the bed. He said gently to Ye Jian, Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Ill go to the cafeteria and pack it up. She was indeed hungry. Ye Jian smiled and said, Something light, like porridge. What else do you want to eat? You can eat buns and dumplings. Xia Jinyuan felt that he wascking in confidence when he spoke. He had lived for more than twenty years but this was the first time he was so careful. He was afraid that he would anger his girlfriend who he had worked hard to woo. This carefulness was mixed with indescribable sweetness and faint anticipation. It made his emotions soplicated that he didnt know how to sort them out. However, there was one thing he was sure of. At this moment, he needed to be honest. He needed his girlfriend to tell him that she wanted the stars in the sky. He must not take the initiative to pluck the moon/ His love experience was zero. Major Xia, who had both EQ and IQ, learned to be honest when he angered his girlfriend. Ye Jian felt even more uneasy when she saw him like this. She felt that he still wanted to make a move against her! Shaking her head, she said, The corner of my mouth hurts a little. Lets eat porridge. Ill swallow it without chewing. Hearing that, Xia Jinyuan felt his heart skip a beat. His girlfriends mouth hurt. He hit her. The major, who was starting to feel guilty, hurriedly said, Okay, Ill go down now. Then, he took out his phone from his pocket. Contact me if anything happens. You can also press this pager and ask the nurse toe over. Holding the phone, Ye Jian watched as he strode out of the ward. The suspicion in her heart got bigger. She really felt that there would be another big moveing! Thepetition had ended. The Storm Commando Brigade lost. Could it be that the losing party would be punished? And as a captive, would she suffer a worse punishment? Run while carrying weights? Jump from a tall building? Capture a king cobra alive? Climb on the uneven rocks in short sleeves? That shouldnt be possible. The second training base wasnt near the sea. Ye Jian went through the most brutal training in her mind. As she thought about it, she felt her lower abdomen tightening. Her dder was so full that she needed to go to the bathroom. Ye Jians body was full of injuries but her bones werent hurt. She was able to get off the bed alone. When she reached the bathroom, she was still thinking about the punishment waiting for her. She persevered through all the brutal training that shed past her mind. There wouldnt be too many problems if she was punished again.. At most, her body would feel a little tired. Chapter 1692 - The Commander-in-Chief Must Be Extraordinary

Chapter 1692: The Commander-in-Chief Must Be Extraordinary

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But something was wrong with Major Xia. He was too careful with her as if he was making up for something. Ye Jian, who was washing her hands with her head lowered, didnt expect Xia Jinyuan to do this because he was afraid that she would break up in a fit of anger. Who asked her to not think in that direction? She didnt feel that his actions in thepetition were wrong. She was wrong. She used her smarts to win and used her life as bait. She made a huge mistake. It was only right for her to be disciplined. Ye Jian, who was thinking about something, raised her head and saw her face in the mirror. Her mouth, the corners of her eyes, her forehead, and her left cheek were all injured. It was a little scary. She raised her hand and pressed the corner of her mouth lightly. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the light source of the phone beside her shing. Then, the phone vibrated. Someone was calling. This was Xia Jinyuans personal phone. Ye Jian hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone. Ye Jian opened the lid and her heart started beating faster. The caller ID read: Old Xia. Old Xia was equivalent to Commander Xia. Commander Xia called. Should she pick it up or not? She wanted to, but it wouldnt be good if she did. After hesitating for a moment, the call ended. Ye Jian, who felt relieved for some reason, didnt put down her phone since it started blinking again. The caller ID was still Old Xia. Hello, Commander Xia. Im Ye Jian. In the end, Ye Jian still picked up the call. She stood straight in the bathroom and epted the call as if she was being inspected. Commander Xia heard the voice and heard the name. He quickly looked at the number he dialed. Thats right, it was his sons number. He didnt have Little Yes number. Commander Xia took his phone away and cleared his throat. Then, he spoke to his future daughter-inw, Little Ye, are you feeling better? Is Xia Jinyuan apanying you? After asking so many questions, Ye Jian quickly gathered her thoughts and replied seriously, Thank you for your concern, Commander-in-Chief. There are no more problems. Major Xia went down three minutes ago to help me get some food. When hees back, I will ask him to call you back immediately. Ye Jian wanted to hang up. She didnt know why but when she took Xia Jinyuans phone to answer Commander Xias call, she felt extremely guilty. Commander-in-Chief Xia didnt hear Ye Jians thoughts. His son wasnt here so he was able to talk to her. Its all right. I just wanted to ask him about your situation. Now that youre talking to me directly, I dont have to ask him anymore. Since the person who picked up the phone was her, he had to criticize his son. Commander Xias tone turned serious as he said in a deep voice, I already know about your matter. This time, as a soldier, we are really shocked that you made such a huge mistake. Whether its me, the major general, or the navymander, none of us can ept this low-level but serious mistake! Ye Jian stood up straight and epted the criticism from one of the leaders of the military. Her expression was stern and cold. She didnt resist at all. Even though her body was hurting everywhere, she still stood up straight and epted the criticism seriously. Sacrificing has always been something we have tried our best to avoid. We all know that there will definitely be sacrifices in battle. However, understanding and eptance are the biggest differences between rationality and emotions.. As yourrades, they are already prepared to sacrifice each other. However, if one day, they find out that theirrade sacrificed because of a mistake in their judgment, Ye Jian, do you know how it will affect them and theirmander? Chapter 1693 - Obtaining a Dad Suddenly

Chapter 1693: Obtaining a Dad Suddenly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its the guilt thates with each passing day! Yourrades will me themselves for not discovering it in advance. Yourmander will me himself for not enhancing your training. You sacrificed but you left more pain for yourrades. Is this what you want to see? Ye Jian gritted her teeth and took a few deep breaths to suppress her emotions. She maintained her voice and replied, No, this is not what I want to see! Ye Jian was so stunned that the corners of her eyes turned red. How could she be willing? Very good. Remember what I said and remember your identity! You are a soldier. A soldier who will carry guns and fight with death all the time! Commander Xia didnt fly into a rage. He believed that she would understand. After criticizing her, Commander Xias voice softened. In the beginning, it was a call between a military leader and a soldier who made mistakes. Now, it was a call with his future daughter-inw. In an instant, his voice became gentler. Then, lets talk about you and Xia Jinyuan. Her rtionship with Major Xia? Although the Commander-in-Chiefs voice had be more amiable, Ye Jian didnt rx at all. Go ahead. Commander Xia could tell that his future daughter-inw was a little restrained when she spoke to him. He sighed and said, Little Ye, putting aside my identity in the military, Im actually your elder. You have to acknowledge this, right? You have to acknowledge this The change in her identity was too sudden. Ye Jian was so frightened that she almost threw her phone into the sink. Approval He really acknowledged her! Dont be too restrained. Just treat me as your father and let me talk to your daughter properly. Commander Xia didnt just hear Ye Jians difort but also the faint estrangement between them. Commander Xia, who knew her background like the back of his hand, didnt get angry because of this. Instead, he advised her carefully, If you have any grievances in the future, call me. This is my personal phone number. Remember it in your heart. If theres anything you dont like, just tell me directly. Ye Jian: She seemed to know why Major Xia was a little shameless sometimes. He probably inherited it from his father. On the other end of the phone, Commander Xia continued to speak kindly, I dont have a daughter. I only have Xia Jinyuan. Im very strict with him because hes a man. As a man, he has to be responsible. And youre a girl. How can I not care about you? But youre a soldier. I cant love you like a delicate daughter, but I will definitely love you like a daughter who needs me to care for her. Ye Jians eyes turned red when she heard this. Dad It had been a long time since she called someone Dad. Hearing Commander Xias kind voice, Ye Jian bit her lower lip to prevent herself from crying. She didnt get any familial love in her past life but, in this life, God seemed to be letting her have it all to make up for it. How lucky was she in this lifetime? Little Ye, this time, Xia Jinyuan was ruthless. I hope that you dont me him. Your identities are destined to be different. The path you walk, the hardships you suffer, and the hardships he suffers are destined to be different.. As a Special Forces soldier, you need to be agile, resolute, brave, hardworking, and disciplined. Chapter 1694 - The Commander-in-Chief Who Cheated His Son With His Ability

Chapter 1694: The Commander-in-Chief Who Cheated His Son With His Ability

What you did can be said to be a huge mistake. Its a huge taboo for a Special Forces soldier on the battlefield. As the captain and a soldier, Xia Jinyuan did nothing wrong. Little Ye, do you understand his painstaking efforts? Commander Xia waited for Ye Jians reply after he finished speaking. He knew that it wouldnt be good for anyone to do this kind of thing. Only his son would beat his girlfriend to the hospital while training. The young couple were destined to be Special Forces soldiers. Even if they were on the battlefield, they could still fight together. This kind of marriage was one in a million. As a father, although he usually mocked and ridiculed his son, this was a matter of lifelong happiness. How could he ignore it? Also, he really admired Ye Jian. She was one of the top female soldiers in the military. He couldnt bear to not have such a good girl in his family. He could onlymunicate with her in advance and let her understand Xia Jinyuans way of doing things. That way, he could continue walking properly. Ye Jian used the cold water to wipe the corners of her eyes. After taking a deep breath, she replied softly, Commander-in-Chief, I dont me Captain Xia. I understand his painstaking efforts. Its my fault. I deserve to be punished. Entering the hospital was just a coincidence. I had a fever since I was allergic to medicine. It has nothing to do with Captain Xia. Commander Xia felt at ease when he heard this. He felt that Ye Jian was a sincere and magnanimous girl. He smiled and sighed, You have too many restrictions. You arerades and lovers. You can be more casual in your life. However, in the military unit, you need to be cautious. If youre not careful, you will make a huge mistake. Thats why I hope that you can understand his actions. Ye Jian listened attentively and epted the criticism. Even through the radio, she could feel Commander Xias concern and a fathers anticipation for his childrens happiness. Hence, she replied even more sincerely. She didnt pander to Commander Xia because of his identity. Youre right. Captain Xia acted this time because I made a huge mistake. If he didnt remind me, I might not have realized it. The more you understand each other, the better your lives will be. Commander Xia then changed his identity to father. He was concerned about Ye Jians health and asked her how injured she was. He even heard that she had injuries on her face. Commander Xia said to Ye Jian kindly, Dont be anxious. Just remember this. After you get married, you can do whatever you want! I will definitely stand on your side and not help him. Caught off guard, Ye Jians face turned red. After marriage after marriage she never thought about it. In the end, Commander-in-Chief Xia added, Since the two of you are in the hospital now, you should make use of him. Dont give in to him and dont tell him that you dont me him. This brat climbed up smoothly. Listen to Dad and show some power to extinguish his arrogance. Ask him to do everything you want. Let him wash your clothes and feed you, so he remembers this. Ye Jian was no longer surprised when the Commander-in-Chief mocked her son. She listened to the Commander-in-Chiefs opinion carefully. However, she needed to know what punishment she needed to receive first. As for what the Commander-in-Chief said, she could consider it. Chapter 1695 - Obedient Major

Chapter 1695: Obedient Major

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Xia Jinyuan saw that Ye Jian wasnt lying on the bed, he pushed the bathroom door open. His girlfriends eyes were slightly red. He looked at the wound on her face in the mirror. This scene stimted him so much that he gasped. A few words shed past his mind: Something big is going to happen! Hurry up and think about what else you need to do. You must do it perfectly. You must let Little Fox see how sincere you are in apologizing. You must let her forget that all her injuries were caused by you! Ye Jian saw him in the mirror looking at the wound on her face. She looked at herself in the mirror and remembered what Commander Xia said. She lowered her head and smiled secretly. Commander-in-Chief Xia only cared about how serious her injury was. He never asked how serious Captain Xias injury was. She disfigured her boyfriends handsome face, especially his nose bridge. It was rare to see a girlfriend as tough as her. She seemed to have used the handle of a dagger. Now that she thought about it, she felt a little regretful. What if she had hit his eyes with a hammer? Ye Jian raised her hand to block him when he tried to feed her the porridge again. She immediately asked, Major Xia, tell me what other punishments are waiting for me. Xia Jinyuan felt his knees getting weak. Finish your porridge first. We will talk about other thingster. He didnt dare to punish her. He was afraid that she would punish him! Seeing this, Ye Jian, who liked to be decisive, took the bowl of porridge in his hand. She tilted her head and drank it clean as if she was drinking water. She passed the bowl back to him. Okay, you can speak now! Major Xia wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He wanted to feed her the porridge and apologize at the same time. However, his girlfriend didnt give him a chance. She didnt even let him feed her. He lost another chance to perform. Major Xia always handled things calmly and elegantly. When he saw this, he let go of the empty bowl in his hand. Lets start. Lets settle it in advance so that he wont feel nervous. Theres no punishment. Little Fox, thepetition has ended. The captive mission hase to an end too. You have paid the price for your actions and received your punishment. I believe that after this lesson, you will remember that even if you meet someone you know on the battlefield, as long as you are enemies, you must not probe with your body. His voice was low and serious. Ye Jian listened to him carefully. He had sacrificed a lot for her. She saw it and remembered it in her heart. He was scrupulous in separating public from private interests. He had the responsibility of a soldier and the gentleness of a soldier. You taught me a lot this time. I think that I will never forget it. Ye Jian smiled. As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows slightly and teased, I dont want to be beaten by my boyfriend until Im lying in the hospital again. Experience it once is enough. The corners of Xia Jinyuans eyes twitched slightly. He heaved a sigh of relief secretly. His dark eyes were filled with deep emotions. He held Ye Jians hand gently and kissed the back of her hand with his thin lips. Then, he slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Jian lovingly. He lowered his voice and said in an exceptionally gentle tone, I need to apologize to you. I apologized to you as your boyfriend. I didnt take good care of you or protect you properly.. This is my fault. Chapter 1696 - I Cant Live Without You

Chapter 1696: I Cant Live Without You

The more he spoke, the smoother he became. Major Xia was someone who took responsibility for his actions. Since he wanted to apologize, he must apologize properly. He mustnt be perfunctory. She wanted to say the words from his heart that flew naturally: As a man, I should take care of my girlfriend. I should support you and protect you from any harm. Im sorry, Little Fox. This time, I didnt do what a boyfriend should. Its my fault. If youre unhappy, you can vent. I promise that I will ept everything obediently! Ye Jian, who had goodprehension, instantly understood why he was being careful. It turned out that since he hit her, he was afraid that she would be unhappy. Looking at Xia Jinyuan who was so careful and nervous, Ye Jian didnt feel proud. Instead, she felt a little heartache. He was such a high and mighty man. For her, he lowered his status andpensated her carefully. He didnt want her to be angry. Ye Jian, Ye Jian, youre lucky to have met him. How can you bear to reprimand him? Ye Jian felt her heart hurting. She sighed softly. He had his position and responsibilities. As a major of the Snow Region Brigade, he was the captain of the entire team. He brought hisrades to the battlefield and used the right strategy to win. Theypleted the mission handed over by the country. At the same time, they needed to ensure the safety of everyrade and minimize unnecessary deaths. How to ensure the safety of everyrade wasnt about keeping an eye on the battlefield. It was about serious and strict supervision during training/ As the captain, Major Xia had a harder time than his team members. He was the brain andmand center of the Snow Region Brigade. He yed a decisive role in the battle. During training, he had to restrain himself and manage hisrades. He had to beprehensive, urate, and fast. This way, as the captain, he had no choice but to punish whoever made a mistake and ensure that he could bring hisrades back safely. Major Xia apologized to her so carefully. Ye Jian knew that her heart really ached for him. Hearing her sigh, Xia Jinyuan thought that she was considering forgiving him. He was a little nervous so he tightened his grip on Ye Jians hand. There were still things he didnt say. He needed to say everything. As your boyfriend, I didnt fulfill my responsibility to protect you. However, Little Fox, as a soldier, I must treat your mistakes seriously and severely. This is your punishment. As yourrade and your captain, I have to be strict with you. If you make a mistake, I cant show mercy just because Im your boyfriend. Yesterday, they said that my biggest mistake was to teach you a lesson personally. Then, I thought about it. I would rather do it myself than let other people do it. We arerades and will be lovers for life. How can I let other people teach you a lesson? I think that we can stay together for a long time and be fine. We can walk together for the rest of our lives. We dont want to let go of each other halfway and let the other person walk alone. Chapter 1697 - A Real Man Can Stretch His Limits

Chapter 1697: A Real Man Can Stretch His Limits

Also, the same mistake has happened once. We were taught a lesson by the God of Death. Ye Jian, you made the same mistake this time. I have to punish you severely because I cant ept the fact that one day, when I send you away on a mission, you wille back dead! The hand that was holding hers tightened slowly. She could feel his muscles tensing up as he said these words. Ye Jian looked at him intently. She looked at the man who carried the responsibility of the country. She looked at the iron-blooded soldier that everyone respected. She looked at his dark eyes and asked softly, In the past, who made the same mistake as me? R2, a Special Forces soldier from the Snow Region Brigade. He was only 28 years old when he died. He also had a beautiful and kind wife about to give birth. If everything went ording to n, he would have gone home and apanied his wife after he finished his mission. At the mention of his deadrade, Xia Jinyuan lowered his voice. It was low and deep. There was a sorrow that couldnt be dispelled. No one can ept it. Even though two years have passed, we cant ept it. Xia Jinyuans mouth was pressed tightly. There was a hint of viciousness in it. Ye Jians heart tightened when she saw his expression. His voice got colder as he spoke. In the end, it was filled with anger. After that, the person that R2 thought was his brother sent an email to R2s private email. He knew that we would tidy up R2s email. The email was filled with provocation. He mocked R2s stupid probing actions which allowed him to kill him effortlessly. He was once an acquaintance. Now, he is an enemy. Even the criminals knew this but R2 didnt. Because of this, he paid with his life. This became a scaring pain in the hearts of all ourrades in the Snow Region Brigade. They couldnt ept it, but they had to ept this fact. Ye Jian finally understood why he was so ruthless to herst night. He was so ruthless that even T6 and Pigeon couldnt stand it anymore. Yet, he still wanted to teach her a lesson. So there was such a sad story. I will remember it. From now on, I will never make the same mistake again! She enunciated each word slowly and seriously. I will never make such a low-level mistake and lose my life! She didnt me him at all. She wasnt afraid of him or rejected him because of this. She was still smiling gently. His mouth was swollen too. It must be painful. Xia Jinyuan hummed softly and lowered his head to kiss her hand. He concealed the viciousness in his expression and looked at her lovingly. As your boyfriend, I apologize. But as yourrade, Im sorry, Little Fox. I cant apologize to you. However, Ill ept your punishments now. I didnt take good care of you. I will perform well and try my best to make you forgive me for my negligence as your boyfriend! It was only right for a man to serve his girlfriend! When she was surrounded and beaten up by him, she wasnt angry at all. Now that she understood so much, she couldnt be angry anymore. However, looking at Major Xia, she couldnt help but want to tease him. Who asked him to tease her in the past? Chapter 1698 - Try Something Else

Chapter 1698: Try Something Else

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her gaze flickered slightly. Ye Jian smiled calmly. Is it so easy to order you around? Wont you take revenge on me during training? After all, youre the captain. I dont dare to offend you. Im willing to serve my girlfriend! Xia Jinyuan said righteously. He took out a tube of medicinal oil from his pocket. I went to the pharmacy to get a tube of medicinal oil that can help with blood cirction. Lie down and Ill use the medicinal oil to rub it for you. Ill apologize to your body! When the doctor examined her back and saw the two bruises on her back, he couldnt bear to look at them. Ye Jian snatched the medicinal oil. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. As a soldier, I will forgive you for what you did. But as your girlfriend, Major Xia, Im not so easy to coax. It is here! It is here! The more you fear something, the more it will happen. Major Xia had already gotten over his initial nervousness. He sighed and said with a doting gaze, Come on. What do I have to do for you to forgive me? Ye Jian remembered the kneeling on the keyboard and kneeling on a durian in her past life. Her gaze moved slightly. She said with a mischievous smile, Apologizing in words is not new. Theres no sincerity. Why not try something else? Major Xia, who had always been sensitive to matters, suddenly had a bad feeling. He couldnt help but sit up straight. Try what? Captain Xia, why dont you kneel down and try the bullet? The tip of the bullet will be facing down and the t end will be facing up. Then, Captain Xia will kneel on it for ten minutes. How about that? Ye Jian blinked her bright eyes and looked at him seriously. I feel that I can see your sincerity with this. This was an innovative suggestion. Xia Jinyuan, who was unwrapping the medicinal oil packaging, paused for a moment. Then, he stood up and started unbuckling his belt. Ye Jian was dumbfounded. Xia Jinyuan, why are you taking off your pants? She couldnt keep up with his pace and couldnt figure out what he was going to do next! Her flustered look was really cute. The young major smiled slightly. Although his handsome face was ruined, his aura was still present. He was still that elegant young major. Its easier for you to check if I take off my pants. Also, dont you think that kneeling on a bullet with bare arms and legs is more challenging? This is a good idea. The next time my brothers make a mistake, I can use this method. Kneel down and shoot! Major Xia took off his pants and wore a pair of cold-proof and warm pants issued by the military unit. When he saw Ye Jian holding a pillow and preparing to throw it at him, he couldnt help butugh softly. In the hospital, I will take care of my image and wont do anything rude. He took off hisbat pants. Keep my pants. Its easier for you to see the wound on my calf if I take them off. Little Fox, T6 asked me if I had any fractures after you kicked me. I pretended that I was fine. Now, Im here to see if Im all right. Oh. Ye Jian noticed that he was still wearing a pair of pants so she calmed down. Then, she raised her eyebrows and smiled ambiguously. I heard that Captain Xia wants to apologize to me? Something was wrong! He needed to take emergency measures and stop what she was about to do! Xia Jinyuan felt a sense of danger. He put on his clothes and quickly wore hisbat pants. His belt made a clicking sound and he pulled his jacket. His clothes were neat and he looked dignified! Definitely not. I just ran up in one breath.. Its a little hot. I wanted to dissipate the heat! Chapter 1699 - Bear With It

Chapter 1699: Bear With It

He almost angered his girlfriend again. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough. If not, he wouldnt be able to control the situation and would have destroyed the atmosphere. No, no. I must be more careful. I must not anger my girlfriend. Come, lie down. I will rub your back. It might hurt a little, but bear with it. He had a quick-witted and smart girlfriend. Once he provoked her, he would be treading on thin ice. Major Xia concluded: When your girlfriend is angry, from her words to her actions, you must follow her heart! Ye Jian controlled herughter and continued, Boyfriend, serve me well. Remember to prepare all the bullets when youre done. Ive never seen anyone kneel in bullets. Lets see if you can kneel first. This is an experiment too. You can only promote it in the team after you seed, right? Thats right. Little Fox is right. We will find all the bullets after this. Do you have any other instructions? Just tell me. I sincerely want to redeem myself. Ye Jian felt that chatting with him was fun. He could see the smile on her face. Even though the corner of her mouth hurt, it couldnt stop her from smiling. They were soldiers. They were in charge of guarding the sacred duty of the country. They wererades. They needed to help and rely on each other to improve. They were lovers. They held each others hands and handed each other sincerely. Ye Jian smiled as she looked at the Major who was apanying her. The smile in her eyes went deeper. Captain Xia, I will remember this. We are not in a hurry. We have time to settle scores. Okay! I will wait for you. As long as they didnt break up, there was nothing to be afraid of! As long as she was still his, he was willing to settle scores with her! Z7 was right. He must pamper her like a princess! However, Ye Jian didnt want him to rub her wound. She held his bandaged hand and frowned. She asked in confusion, Why are your hands covered with gauze? You shouldnt hurt your hands. She didnt know where the wound on his palm came from. Its nothing. I identally hurt myself when I was hugging the tree and it broke a little skin. I was afraid that you would get angry when you woke up, so I quickly wrapped it with a piece of gauze. I wanted to pretend to be pitiful in front of you. He said shamelessly and even pped his hands to show that his hands were fine. Ye Jian believed him. She said, I almost believed you. Ill massage youter too. I know that I kicked you a few times. Sheid on the bed and waited for him to massage her. She wasnt used to having other people touch her, so it was better to let her boyfriend do it. Xia Jinyuan had already lifted her clothes. When he saw the two palm-sized bruises on her snow-white skin, he couldnt help but tighten his grip on the bottle of medicinal oil. His gaze turned dark. These two kicks were indeed ruthless! Xia Jinyuan took off the bandages on his hands and looked at his palms. He poured the cold medicinal oil on the back of his hands and rubbed them. After rubbing until it was hot, he was ready to ce the back of his hands on her back. He said gently, Bear with it. The area is a little big. I need to push the blood away. Yes, I can handle it, said Ye Jian disapprovingly, but it made Xia Jinyuans heart ache. He was the one who was ruthless. In the end, he was the one who felt sorry for her. He hadnt gotten used to the change in status between arade and a boyfriend. Chapter 1700 - The Combat Squad

Chapter 1700: The Combat Squad

Ye Jian, who was lying down, pursed her lips and smiled. He was indeed very good to her. Having lived two lifetimes, she understood what hypocrisy and sincerity meant. In her past life, Ye Ying yed cat and mouse with her. She didnt end her life directly, but teased and oppressed her. Every time she found a job, she would think of ways to make her suffer. She forced her to pack her luggage and leave without her sry. She met many bad people and many good people. That was why she knew how to be grateful and knew that sincerity was precious. Major Xia med himself. She knew that, but she wasnt angry. It wasnt because she was magnanimous or because she wanted to give in. It was because she understood. She had never loved anyone, so she didnt know how to love someone. However, people needed to understand each other when they interacted. They needed to understand his identity and her identity. As soldiers, they needed to understand each other even more. She agreed with what Commander-in-Chief Xia said. Captain Xia was a smooth person. If she couldnt let him off so easily, how could she punish him? She didnt know what to do. Captain Xia helped her wash her clothes during training. Every time the training ended, he liked to tell her to look for him in front of all hisrades. When he found her, he would pull her to a secluded ce. He would immediately be gentle and massage her legs and shoulders. He ced his sincerity in front of her. He was precious to her. She couldnt bear to step on his sincerity. As the medicinal oil was poured, the dull pain became scorching. Slowly, her entire back started to heat up. As the back of his hand pushed her back, the heat started flowing to her limbs and then to her brain. Ye Jian closed her eyesfortably and muttered, I want to sleep for a while. Go to sleep. Have a good nap. Major Xia lowered his head because of her injuries. He kissed her slender and sexy waist gently. I will always be here. I will always apany you. Have a good sleep, my baby. With Xia Jinyuan by her side, Ye Jian felt at ease. Even when she was sleeping, she felt at ease. Her eyes were closed but her expression was rxed. In less than a minute, she fell asleep. Xia Jinyuan couldnt calm down for a long time. He couldnt even forgive himself now. Therades from the Snow Region Brigade didnt know that their captain had passed his cmity. T6 was asking the experienced Z7, Will Azure Bird really break up with Q King? I cant bepletely sure. After all, Azure Bird is different from other girls. However, its possible. Z7 analyzed based on his experience. Based on my experience, the possibility of splitting is half. She couldnt resist Q Kings likable mouth! Azure Bird was so innocent. She would probably change her mind because of him. T6 heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Jiaxin was a well-educated girl. If he knew that he hit Ye Jian, he would have a 50% chance of being forgiven. At the thought of this, T6 rxed. Even the back of his chair rxed. Thats good. Thats good. It will depend on Q Kings performance. As long as Q King coaxed Ye Jian, it wouldnt be a big deal. Chapter 1701 - If He Becomes His Love Rival

Chapter 1701: If He Bes His Love Rival

There seems to be something wrong with you. You look like you have a lot on your mind ever since you came out of the hospital. Why do you look like youre fine now? Are you so afraid that Azure Bird will dump Q King? Han Zheng was puzzled. He should not be like K7 and G3, waiting for the day when Q King would be punished by Azure Bird. T6 nced at this scourge who had harmed more than ten girls and said coldly, You wont understand my struggle. Youve previously had more than ten girlfriends. I, a virgin, can never have those attainments. The voice fell, and a team member sitting in the aisle gasped as he stared at Han Zheng. More than ten girlfriends! How capable! We dont have any girlfriends. Heh, Ive never had a girlfriend before. T6 wasnt afraid of exposing his old age, so as to show how much of a yboy his scourgerade was, he said, Im not ashamed, Im proud of it! Han Zheng chuckled. F*ck, this kind of topic shouldnt be talked about. In the future, they should never talk about such topics. It would anger everyone! Good luck. Spring ising soon, and so is your spring. With Han Zheng between them, therade patted T6, who had never been in a rtionship before, andforted him. After you get a girlfriend, you can tell her proudly that she is your first love! T6 nodded. He was already prepared to find his future girlfriend after this training! As for how Q King and Azure Bird were getting along, T6 didnt think about it anymore. He should just consider his marriage. G3, who was sitting in thest two rows, said to K7, I think Azure Bird is unlikely to break up. Shes very calm when dealing with things. She wont alienate Q King because of this. Shell understand Q Kings intentions. Azure Bird is rational, and Q King is rational. If there are any misunderstandings, theyll sit down and talk about them. Breaking up wont be an option for them, K7 said expressionlessly. He looked at G3 who was analyzing seriously. Also, what I said in the washroom was to scare Q King. Dont take it seriously. G3 was stunned. K7? Was the person sitting beside him still K7? An immortal-like K7?! Not only did he scare Q King once, but he even scared him a second time. The man even really believed it! Sleep. K7 covered his face with his hat. He no longer cared about hisrade who was stunned. Under the hat, the expressionless K7 curled his lips slightly. With Azure Bird around, life in the army was much more interesting. The matter of Major Xia dealing with Azure Bird seemed to havee to an end just like that. Only the people involved knew about it. Ha, the settling of scores had yet to begin. Commander Xia, who was on the phone with his future daughter-inw, finally felt relieved. His daughter-inw was reasonable and didnt quarrel with his son. He wasnt worried that his future daughter-inw would run away. There was still a month of training to go. With his intelligence, he would probably make up for his mistakes and perform well. He would not give up such a good woman. Commander Xia was relieved that his daughter-inw didnt run away. Commander Xia couldnt be med for worrying. The major general of the army had identally mentioned that themander of the navy wanted to introduce Ye Jian to Li Jinnian. He even said that the two of them were a match made in heaven. This Old Dong really knew how to steal someones woman. He even managed to steal Old Xias woman! Li Jinnian, the captain of Storm Commando, was young, promising, talented, and capable. He was steady and had a mind of his own. He was a young major. If she really became Xia Jinyuans love rival, she would be a formidable opponent. Chapter 1702 - Its Not Good To Snatch Someones Girlfriend

Chapter 1702: Its Not Good To Snatch Someones Girlfriend

A girl like Little Ye was extremely rare. If one was not careful, she would be snatched away by others! He had no choice. For the sake of the Xia family and for the sake of his son who had grown up with them, he could only be thick-skinned and be the father of his future daughter-inw. Fortunately, Little Ye didnt reject him. Otherwise, he would have personally gone over and tied Xia Jinyuan up. Then, he would hold him down and make him apologize to Little Ye! Commander Xia never thought about whether his son had been beaten up by Ye Jian. To him, Xia Jinyuans skin was so thick that even if Ye Jian beat him up, he wouldnt get hurt. Themander-in-chief had the foresight and made preparations in advance. At this moment, themander of the navy was talking to Li Jinnian, who was sitting beside him. Xia Jinyuan sent Little Ye to the hospital. Jinnian, your chance is here. You have to seize it, understand? Little Ye, this female soldier is very good. Shes capable and likable. She has a good personality and is a good person. Shes not worse than a male soldier no matter which aspect you look from. Youre not young anymore. Its time for you to start a family. I wont introduce you to other female soldiers. They cant handle your familys messy affairs, but Little Ye is good. Shes from the special forces like you. If anyone in your family dares to be rude to her, you can settle it with force. Lets see who dares to be impudent! You dont have to worry about your wife getting bullied. Dont tell me that you dont like Little Ye. I dont believe that you wont be moved by such a beautiful female soldier standing in front of you! After speaking for a while, themander felt that he had hit the nail on the head. As he waited for Li Jinnian to answer him, he looked at Li Jinnian with a serious expression. There was a stern-looking Xueyu unit member sitting in front of them. Luckily, they were separated by their own people. If not, with the hearing ability of the Xueyu unit members, the person would have heard themanders words clearly. They didnt say anything in front of him but turned around and told Xia Jinyuan about it. Snatching someone elses girlfriend was a big deal! Xia Jinyuan treated Li Jinnian as a brother. He treated him as a brother he would die for. He couldnt do this to his brother. There was another main reason. He really admired Ye Jian and had a strange feeling for her. Sometimes, when he saw her smile, he would feel happy too. It was as if he would be happy as long as she smiled. This feeling Li Jinnian furrowed his brows slightly as a faint smile appeared in his eyes. If he really had a good impression of Ye Jian, after Xia Jinyuan appeared, the good impression that he didnt even notice had disappeared. That night when Ye Jian arrived on the ind with the supplies, he had seen the secret interaction between her and Xia Jinyuan. The usually calm Xia Jinyuan even specially went down to the sea to wee her. At that time, he thought that he was mistaken. Now that he thought about it, he was very sure that Xia Jinyuan kissed Ye Jian. Later, the two of them sat together. Even though there was a certain distance between them, the atmosphere between them was as if they were isted from the rest of the world. After that, Xia Jinyuan came to look for him at midnight and said, In return for diligently training Ye Jian. Now that he thought about it, this sentence was actually a deration of his sovereignty and also a deration of their rtionship. Ye Jian was sent to Storm Commando by the military. What did it have to do with Xia Jinyuan? As long as one thought about it carefully, one would know why he said that. Chapter 1703 - The Bottom Line

Chapter 1703: The Bottom Line

It was because Ye Jian was Xia Jinyuans girlfriend. He was thankful that he was strict when training Ye Jian and didnt treat her a certain way just because she was a female soldier. He had already confirmed their rtionship. Even if he wanted to make any advances toward Ye Jian, he had to scrap his ns. A friends girlfriend was not to be touched. This was his bottom line. As a soldier, how could he cross that line? Besides, he was not upset to find out that they were lovers. Instead, he felt that their rtionship was normal. Now, he was very sure that he only admired Ye Jian. He didnt have any other thoughts. Even the subtle feeling of happiness that he experienced every time he saw her smile was definitely not because he had feelings for her. It was not that he had never been in a rtionship before, nor had he never been moved. How could he treat the admiration betweenrades as the romantic feelings between men and women? However, he couldnt understand why he liked seeing Ye Jian smile so much and why it made him feel so happy. This was his own private matter. He didnt want to bring it up, but now he had to talk to themander-in-chief. How should he put it? He had to think about it for a while and string some words together to make things clear to themander-in-chief. Li Jinnians personality was as cold as his expression. Plus, he was usually a man of few words, so there was no need to waste words during training. Hence, he wasnt used to speaking so much. If possible, he really only wanted to say to themander-in-chief, Youre thinking too much. However, that would not do. If he did not say more this time, he might not be able to dispel the thoughts in themander-in-chiefs mind. If he talked to Xia Jinyuan directly and said that he wanted to introduce Ye Jian as his girlfriend, he would be in big trouble. At the thought of this possibility, Li Jinnian felt that he had to make things clear with themander-in-chief immediately. While he was still deliberating, themander-in-chief of the navy turned anxious. Li Jinnian, are you still a man? Is there a need to be so wishy-washy? Is it so difficult to give me an urate answer? Or are you embarrassed to tell me? Do you want to be bored alone? The cabin was quiet. Themander-in-chief of the navy raised his voice slightly. Therades in the front row could hear him clearly. They were all shocked by themander-in-chiefs words, Li Jinnian, are you still a man? They knew very well whether the devil king was a man or not! He was definitely a man! A very, very capable and majestic man! Whats themander-in-chief talking about with Demon King Li? Why does it sound so awkward? I dont know. It even involves whether Demon King Li is a man or nota| Cough, I can prove that Demon King Li is definitely a man. What did you hear? I think its quite interesting. Therades in the front row remained still, but their conversation wasnt hindered at all. All of them were making guesses with great interest. Sitting in front of Li Jinnian was Big Prawn and Big Whale. Sitting across the aisle were the scouts. They had good hearing and could hear everything even if they didnt want to. Only the three of them knew what themander-in-chief and Demon King Li were talking about. They would definitely support the pursuit of Azure Bird, Ye Jian! The two of them were well-coordinated in battle, and it was impossible to tell that it was their first time fighting. The two of them were verypatible when they stood together. Azure Bird was tall, and so was Demon King Li. Coupled with their good looks, it was indeed a joyous asion for them to be together. Chapter 1704 - Talking About Feelings? My *ss

Chapter 1704: Talking About Feelings? My *ss

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian, who was about to give a long speech, suddenly nced at the scouts sitting side by side. As he red at them, the three scouts reacted in unison. They all turned their heads toward the window. Devil King Li had discovered them eavesdropping! After stunning the scouts, Li Jinnian said in a deep voice, Commander-in-chief, I know youre doing this for my own good. However, I really dont have any feelings for Ye Jian. I admire her a lot because female soldiers like her are rare in the army. Every male soldier would be amazed by her skills and looks. Im a man, the most normal man. I have to admit that Ye Jian is definitely very suitable to be a girlfriend to us soldiers. She wears the same military uniform as us. She also carries a gun and fights for her country and her people. Shes so outstanding. Upon entering the military unit, shes like a fairy who descended from heaven. The male soldiers will inevitably be tempted. Even Big Shark joked that if Ye Jian hade to the military unit a few years earlier, he wouldve written her a love letter. You know as well that Big Shark is several years older. When themander-in-chief heard this, he still felt that there was a chance. He pulled a long face and said, Since you cant be exempted from the customs of a male soldier, thats fine! As long as you get along well, youll eventually develop feelings for each other. For example, back in our generation, marriage depended on the matchmaker. The matchmaker came to talk about the family situation of both parties. The parents would think it through ande to a decision without asking about what we thought. We wouldnt even know what the person were marrying looks like! When you get married and start being together, feelings will start to grow. You guys have already met each other before and know each other well. Moreover, you admire Ye Jian. Why are you still dawdling, then? When its time to make a move, you have to make a move. After this, there wont be another chance. Where will you find a girlfriend like Ye Jian? Li Jinnian wanted to finish his speech in one breath. However, he was interrupted by themander-in-chief. He even thought that he and Ye Jian could develop their rtionship. Why was he getting more and more confused? Li Jinnian raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He decided to make the long story short. Let me tell you this. I dont have any feelings for Ye Jian. Simrly, Ye Jian doesnt have any feelings for me. After all that talk, he was still talking about feelings with him! Talking about feelings! My *ss. If there were no feelings now, how could there be feelings after marriage? Why didnt he understand what he meant? Themander-in-chief felt as though he was suffocating in his heart. Im asking you to woo her first, then slowly cultivate your feelings for each other. Do you not understand, or are you deliberately ying dumb with me? Commander-in-chief, forcing something wont result in anything good. Your era is different from our era. Theres no way to pursue someone first and cultivate feelingster. Li Jinnian was helpless. He had clearly told themander-in-chief that he didnt have any feelings for Ye Jian. Why didnt themander-in-chief believe him? At this thought, Li Jinnians heart suddenly froze. Did he do something that caused themander-in-chief to misunderstand and think that he had feelings for Ye Jian? Or did he say something? If this was the case, wouldnt Xia Jinyuan misunderstand as well? He quickly went through the memories in his mind. He recalled the times when he needed to talk to Ye Jian during their training.. Li Jinnian was certain that he didnt do anything that would cause misunderstandings. Chapter 1705 - Nothing To Do With Romance

Chapter 1705: Nothing To Do With Romance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After confirming that he hadnt done anything that would cause others to misunderstand, Li Jinnian lowered his voice. Commander, Ye Jian and I can berades, but we cant be friends or lovers. Youre making me so angry that I want to jump off the ne! Themander-in-chief of the navy wanted to y matchmaker when he thought about how the two of them were sopatible with each other and how Ye Jian could handle the Li familys matters with her ability. Why cant you guys be lovers? Do you not like Ye Jian? Li Jin smiled, Commander-in-chief, think about it. Maybe Ye Jian doesnt like me? There are thousands of men in the world. There are many who are more outstanding than me. Since shes capable and educated, she can find a better boyfriend. What do I have? I dont have anything now. Why would she like me? Commander, you cant just ask me to chase after her. You have to get Ye Jian to agree to it as well. Moreover, I really only admire her, and it has nothing to do with romance. I dont have the time to talk about romance either. You gave out a military order to train our Storm Commando into the strongest maritime special forces that dare topete with the Western maritime special forces. Youve also given me an order to hold me ountable for not achieving any results. Commander-in-chief, the task at hand is not to find a girlfriend but to lead our team to be a special battle team that the country can trust. This time, Li Jinnian finished his sentence in one breath. He didnt give themander-in-chief a chance to interrupt him. Give it a rest. Dont mention this again. Its impossible between Ye Jian and me. Theres no chance. He couldnt tell themander-in-chief that Ye Jian had Xia Jinyuan by her side. Their rtionship was still a secret. Even if he knew about it, he couldnt say it out loud. He could only tell themander-in-chief this. Themander-in-chief of the navy frowned at his firm tone. He looked at him with his sharp and dignified eyes. You really dont want to chase after Ye Jian? Really! If I have a woman I like one day, Ill definitely take action and tell you. No, dont tell me! I only admire female soldiers like Ye Jian. Themander-in-chief of the navy waved his hand dejectedly. He was no longer interested in his beloved generals personal feelings. He paused for a moment before continuing, I just wanted to let Ye Jian stay in our navy unit. However, you dont want to do it, so the possibility has been reduced. By the way, have you asked her? Is she considering staying? She told me clearly that her goal is to join the Xueyu unit. She just wants to be a special forces member. She didnt even consider the navy, Li Jinnian replied honestly. Since themander asked, it was better for him to answer truthfully. He didnt want to have any misunderstandings with Xia Jinyuan. Since everyone was fine now, he wanted to make things clear beforehand so that they would not hurt each others feelings. He wanted to cut off all the bad seeds. There was no misunderstanding and no indifference. In the future, they could still hand their lives over to theirrades. Themander-in-chief of the navy sighed again and again. Nothing seemed to be really working out. Old Yang, Old Yang, I really admire you. I truly admire you. Seeing this, Li Jinnian changed the topic. Next up is desert training and altitude training. Commander-in-chief, Im worried that our team members will have altitude sickness, so I n to prepare more medicine.. We also need oxygen tanks with us, just in case. Chapter 1706 - Loving Each Other

Chapter 1706: Loving Each Other

At the mention of training, themander no longer paid attention to what he felt was a pity. Instead, he discussed with Li Jinnian the detailed arrangements for the training. Xia Jinyuan, who was apanying Ye Jian, was also making detailed arrangements. Desert training was actually more dangerous than altitude training. The biggest problem was the scarcity of water. As for not having apass for directions, Xia Jinyuan didnt think it was a big deal. They wouldnt be given much water either. They would have a few packets of pickled vegetables, somepressed biscuits, and peppers. There was already a serious shortage of water, but the supplies that were given to them had to be swallowed withrge gulps of water. Needless to say, it was the militarys intentional arrangement. Cold resistance, heat resistance, thirst resistance These were all training that a special forces soldier had to go through. Xia Jinyuan had no objections to this, and he had no right to object either. Other than the asional sound of paper being flipped, there was no other noise in the quiet ward. Ye Jian was still sleeping. She had been overworking herself during the past few days of training. After five consecutive days of fighting matches, she got her period. Even though Ye Jian had good stamina, she was still exhausted. She needed to rest up so that she could participate in the next training. She slept from noon to five in the afternoon. When she woke up, the sky was already dark and night had fallen. When Ye Jian opened her eyes, she didnt disturb Xia Jinyuan who was working. He didnt realize that she had woken up. His head was lowered and he was writing on the paper. He was making meticulous and detailed arrangements for the uing training. He also had to make arrangements for the routes and camps, as well as what tasks toplete every day, how many routes to take, and what to take note of. This was the responsibility of amander. The entire team would be mobilized for you, and the entire team would be under your control. The team members would listen to you and obey you. Then, as amander, you had to shoulder the entire responsibility. Nothing must happen to you. The war of modernization had already begun. From the era of cold weapons to the era of information and multi-functionalization, war had be a science. It required scientificbat, reasonable arrangements, and strict organizational procedures. As the core of the Xueyu unit, Xia Jinyuan was being paid more than any other team member. Although Ye Jian hadnt officially joined the Xueyu unit, she knew how hard it was for Xia Jinyuan. He would always be at the most dangerous ces. He would always have to deal with the hardest and most tiring things. He also had to rush to the front, where he fought and retreated with hisrades. He was not special because he was the leader. She was fascinated by Xia Jinyuan. Perhaps he had encountered some difficulties. The corners of his lips were slightly pressed together, causing his originally handsome side profile to reveal a hint of coldness. He looked even more like a soldier with a dignified aura. The heater was turned on in the ward, and he was only wearing a tight-fitting long-sleeved shirt after taking off hisbat uniform jacket. The hem of his shirt was tucked into his pants, and the leather corset outlined his beautiful and sexy waist. From her angle, she could still see his beautiful and strong chest muscles. Just looking at it made her think that if she leaned on it, she would feel safe. Unknowingly, she started having wild thoughts. Ye Jians face was hot. She quickly looked away and looked out of the window. It was unknown when it started snowing outside the window, but the snowkes were drifting about. It was as though they could drive away all darkness and sins, burying all those unfortunate and painful things under the pure white snow. Chapter 1707 - Thats My Honor

Chapter 1707: Thats My Honor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was such a quiet ward. It was so quiet that his body and mind werepletely rxed. It was sofortable that his mind was empty without a trace of disturbance. His mood was calm and distant, far away from all his worries. Ye Jian had a smile on her lips. She didnt see the man who was working seriously raise his head. His deep and dark eyes were filled with gentleness that could make people sink. He looked at her deeply and smiled slightly. Then, he lowered his head and continued with his work. Snowkes were falling outside the window, and the ward was as warm as spring. One of them was sitting, while the other was lying down. Neither of them disturbed the other, but both of them were thinking about each other. They enjoyed the peace of winter and this rare moment when they got to be together. Time ticked by. Ye Jians neck was sore. She turned her gaze back to the man who was still working seriously with his head lowered. She saw that the corners of his lips were raised. He was smiling elegantly. His smile was very infectious. Ye Jian couldnt help but smile too. The man who was holding the pen suddenly smiled and sighed. He turned his head and caught Ye Jians gaze. He raised his eyebrows slightly and revealed a dangerous yet elegant smile that Ye Jian was most familiar with. Little fox, when you look at me like this, I cant concentrate on my work. It seems like youve taken a liking to my face. You cant take your eyes off me? How is it? Are you satisfied? Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and nodded. She replied seriously, Not bad. Youre handsome. Most importantly, you have a good temperament. Youre a feast for the eyes! I look handsome on the outside. Yes, its one of my strengths. Im very handsome on the inside too. However, youll need to dig deeper to discover it. The major, who had skin as thick as a brick from the Great Wall, epted thepliment without any reservation. He didnt forget to praise himself some more. Im handsome on the outside but Im also handsome on the inside. Are you satisfied with a boyfriend like me? His mouth was full of nonsense. However, it was also very interesting. Ye Jian loved such lively and intimate conversations. That was why she felt that her life was so lively and full of endless energy. After the fever subsided, she smiled with her pink lips. Her bright eyes were like spring water as she looked at the young major who was as happy as her. Ye Jian said, Im satisfied for now, but sometimes, youll asionally be negligent. Its okay. I need to train my boyfriend slowly. Ill train the major into bing the person I like. Its my honor. Xia Jinyuan was a chauvinist but he wasnt an extreme chauvinist. Instead of saying that she was training him, he was willing to change himself for her. Changing oneself for the person you loved was something to be happy about. Seeing this, Ye Jian hugged the nket and smiled even more happily. Her sparkling eyes twinkled like a sly fox. Xia Jinyuan felt that even her hair was so cute. Training the major? She wouldnt even have the guts to do that! She was so happy that her eyes curved into crescents. Xia Jinyuan felt that his heart was as sweet as honey. Just then, he looked at his watch and frowned. It was already sote! He quickly tidied up the papers and notebook, saying to Ye Jian, You must be hungry. Ill go to the canteen to get some barley porridge and longan red date porridge for you. The doctor told me that I can only give you porridge today.. Ill get you rice tomorrow. Chapter 1708 - Fluttering Heart

Chapter 1708: Fluttering Heart

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions High fever caused the metabolic enzymes in the body to be inactivated, resulting in a decrease in appetite. Only porridge and soup would not easily cause nausea, and it could also promote the patients appetite and increase nutritional intake. Xia Jinyuan followed the doctors instructions strictly. At the same time, he also ate porridge with Ye Jian. He was packing the papers and notebook. Ye Jian looked at his hands and frowned. He had changed to a new sterile gauze. If it was really as he said before that it was just a few small wounds, they would not need to be bandaged like this at all. Also Ye Jian seemed to have thought of something. Her rxed expression tensed up. When he applied medicinal oil on his back before this, he had used the back of his hand instead of his palm! Ye Jian pulled the nket away and got off the bed. Xia Jinyuan was quicker than her. She had just grabbed the corner of the nket when he came over with the notebook. Dont step down from the bed. Well leave the hospital at 11 oclock at night and head to the second training base. Lie on the bed and rest for a few more hours. The fever had subsided and the flush caused by the drug allergy had faded. She could be discharged after a 12-hour observation. They didnt have much time to waste. The training progress and time couldnt be changed because of personal reasons. If Ye Jian hadnt suffered from an allergic reaction to drugs, she wouldnt have been sent to the hospital in a helicopter for emergency treatment. It was normal for them to be sick when training. Ye Jian grabbed his wrist and looked at him coldly. Its serious, right? A little. I didnt wear mybat gloves when I climbed thedder of the helicopter. I got injured by the rope. Looking at her expression, Xia Jinyuan knew that he couldnt hide it anymore. Hence, he told her the truth. He told Ye Jian the truth and she felt relieved. You need to treat your wounds as soon as possible to avoid making things worse when youre training in the scorching heat of the desert. Dont worry and lie down on the bed obediently. Ill go to the canteen. As he lowered his head, a feather-like soft kissnded on the tip of her nose. Ill be back soon. Take these documents. Ill go out and get the doctor toe over to take a look. Put the documents under the pillow and keep them properly. All the training materials and schedules were military secrets. Other than the relevant personnel, no one else was allowed to read them. Ye Jian counted 16 sheets of paper. There were pictures, notes, and detailed deployment information. There were also two notebooks and a map of the desert. She hid all the information under her pillow. Xia Jinyuans smile deepened. She had always been very meticulous, and it was very reassuring to let her handle things. After Xia Jinyuan left the ward, Ye Jian, who was wearing a blue and white striped hospital gown, immediately got up from the bed. She took out her military backpack from under the bed, loosened the knot, and took out herbat clothes. If she left at 11 oclock, she would have to pack up and leave at around 10 oclock. However, she liked to prepare in advance, so she packed up now. The doctor who came in with two nurses saw that the patient who was supposed to be lying on the bed was now dressed in the same clothes as a male soldier. She stood tall and straight beside the bed like a pine tree. She looked valiant and exceptionally energetic. It was impossible to tell that she was still sick. When the two nurses saw Ye Jian in her military uniform, they felt that she was special. It was rare to see female soldiers in 1999. However, it was the first time they saw a female soldier as beautiful as a star from Hong Kong or Taiwan. So cool! Its such a refreshing sight. Shes so energetic and pretty. Her facial features look like they were painted.. Shes so beautiful. Chapter 1709 - Guardian Angel

Chapter 1709: Guardian Angel

The two nurses covered their faces using the clipboards and whispered to each other. They looked at Ye Jian with starry eyes. The more they looked at her, the more excited they became. Their faces were red. The doctor turned his head and used his eyes to tell the nurses to be more reserved. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Are you going to be discharged? No, you still have four hours of observation time. You can only be discharged after four hours. Its been hard on you, doctor. Im just tidying up. After sleeping for a day, I feel much better now. My body doesnt feel as heavy as before. I feel very rxed. Ye Jian sat on the bed and said to the doctor who was listening to her heartbeat, I just want to ask if Ill continue to be allergic to fever medicine. In her previous life, she had spent so much time in medical school. The professional courses she took were on par with what was taught in medical school. She more or less knew about drug allergies. Normally, if one had an allergic reaction to drugs, the reaction of ones body to that particr drug would not change. Furthermore, once the body was allergic to a certain substance, it would not change for the rest of ones life. However, she found it unbelievable that she was allergic to fever medicine. After a simple check-up and seeing that the rashes on her body had subsided, the doctor couldnt help but smile. Youve indeed recovered well. Your physique is better than that of ordinary people. Your fever was more than 39 degrees Celsius. A normal person would need at least two days to gradually recover but you recovered in less than 12 hours. Your physical fitness is very good. As for the fever medicine allergy, yourrades said that all of you took strong fever medicine. I dont think youve taken it before. Ye Jian was about to answer when one of the nurses ced the tray with cotton swabs, alcohol, and a thermometer on the bedside table. Then, she reached out and wanted to pick up the pillow. Ye Jian, who had her back facing her, seemed to have eyes on the back of her head. She turned around and pressed the pillow with her hand naturally. She smiled and said, You can just take my temperature like this without me lying down. Ah, oh, okay. The nurse didnt think too much about it. She was a little embarrassed when Ye Jian suddenly spoke to her. Ye Jian smiled at the nurse again before answering the doctor, No, it was my first time. Is it because the medicine is too strong? She frowned as she tidied her clothes. If she became allergic to fever medicine in the future it would be a little troublesome. A high fever wouldnt happen only once or twice duringbat. It might happen again in the future. Xia Jinyuan pushed the door open and heard the doctor speaking to Ye Jian with a gentle smile. Dont take it too much in the future. You dont have to use strong medicine. You can use Chinese medicine to reduce your fever. Excuse me, is myrade having a fever again? He didnt even put down the porridge in his hand. He walked to Ye Jian and stood beside her like a guardian angel. He frowned and looked worried. As a doctor, he could not stand talking to two soldiers with strong auras at once. He quickly said, Were still measuring her temperature. Ye Jian said, Im asking if I can still take fever medicine in the future. The doctor suggested that I take Chinese medicine to reduce my fever. You shouldnt carelessly take medicine. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and knocked her head lightly. He said politely to the doctor, Youve worked hard today, Doctor. Youre wee. Its what we should do, the doctor said politely. He took the thermometer from the nurse and took a look. Her temperature is normal. She can be discharged in four hours. Ye Jian didnt like hospitals. Xia Jinyuan didnt like hospitals either. After receiving the doctors confirmation, they smiled at each other. Even if she couldnt be discharged tonight, she would insist. Chapter 1710 - Reborn

Chapter 1710: Reborn

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After eating the porridge, Xia Jinyuan took out the documents under the pillow and said to Ye Jian, Come, Little Fox, lets go through the desert training. You and Uncle Chen have gone to the desert for sniper training before. This time, its a little difficult. You should understand the entire training n first. As for the difficult parts, you have to persevere. Theres no way to change it. Ye Jian had taken a look at it before. She took out a document and asked, Anti-war, anti-annihtion, counter-attack, and break-through. These four are all for group training. Ive already found my weakness. I can fight alone, but I cant find my own position in a group battle. I always want to rush forward alone to settle things. It was the same every time. It was like working with Demon King Li. She wanted to rush over alone to settle it. All in all, she just wasnt used to team battles. Perhaps she had gotten used to being alone in her previous life. Although she had changed a lot in this life, whenever she felt a sense of danger, she only wanted to face it alone and resolve it herself. However, she didnt n to tell anyone about these. She didnt even intend to mention Captain Xia. Xia Jinyuan said, Its normal. You didnt receive systematic training. All these years, youve been training as a lone soldier. You didnt have a team, so your subjective thinking is more serious. As an independent entity, all of us are like this. The army is like a furnace that can correct all your shorings. It will allow you to be reborn and be a real soldier. He discovered this problem before Ye Jian. If not, why would he suggest she apply for themand specialization? Not only did he want to solve this problem for her, but he also wanted to nurture Ye Jians leadership ability and build a good foundation for her future development. Hearing that, Ye Jian felt that what he said made sense. She didnt go through professional and systematic team training. Whether it was training with Grandpa Gen or training with Uncle Chen, she had indeed always trained alone. Anti-war, anti-annihtion, counter-attack, and break-through. These four aspects can increase your awareness in a team. Also, you can see how Demon King Li deploys troops and how he arranges every soldier to the correct position. Observing and thinking will greatly improve yourbat skills and team coordination. More importantly, the school cant teach you this. That was indeed the case. Hence, when she found out that she needed to go overseas for training before the match, she was filled with anticipation. The desert we are entering this time requires us to pass through borders. There is also the Gobibat training. We have to cross eight provinces in total. Once we enter the borders, we will start moving. We will walk and train along the way. Take care of your body. If there are any problems, report back immediately. Once they entered the desert, they could not allow anything to happen to their bodies. If something were to happen, it would be quite troublesome. We dont have apass and we dont have many supplies. So, we have to be careful. Xia Jinyuan reminded her again. Then, he took the list of supplies and pointed at one of the supplies. He smiled and said, Theres good news. This time, we will use exoskeleton power equipment. We will be able to fly even if we enter the Gobi Desert. This was a piece of equipment with a modr design. Each piece could be stacked in a standard individual protective equipment bag. The height could be adjusted, and it was suitable for individual soldiers of different heights.. It was convenient to wear, and it only took less than 30 seconds to take it off. Chapter 1711 - Teaching

Chapter 1711: Teaching

This was a new type of equipment. It was specially designed for long-distance infantry marches. However, Ye Jian had never heard of it before. She couldnt help but ask, Is it different from our currentbat backpacks? She had never seen or heard of it. She did not understand it at all, nor did she have a basic understanding of this equipment. Seeing this, Xia Jinyuan picked up a pencil and started drawing on a piece of paper. Ourbat bag now has arge capacity. Comparatively, the load is alsorge. This time, were carrying 25 kilograms ofbat equipment. I think you must be having a hard time too. However, this exoskeleton kic device is different. This is a human-body integration device. Its assisting device has the integration function of biological functions, mechanical kic energy, and artificial intelligence. It can bear more than 100 kilograms of load. The average marching speed is no less than 300 meters per minute, and the maximum is 400 meters per minute. Its self-sustaining energy means it can be used continuously for no less than 24 hours. At the same time, it can detect individual muscle activity through sensors distributed over the shoulders, waist, knees, calves, and other parts of the body to form parameters such as endurance, exercise, and so on. Hearing this, Ye Jian was dumbfounded. This kind of equipment was like alien equipment to her! There were also sensors that could detect things. It sounded very scientific and technical. Looking at her shocked expression, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but raise his hand and intimately scratch the tip of her pretty nose. He smiled and said, I havent exined everything clearly and youre already so shocked. When Im done, wont you be so shocked that you think such equipment doesnt exist? Its not like that. I just think that its very rare. Ye Jian looked at the simple drawing. Just by looking at it, she couldnt see anything special. Xia Jinyuan smiled. I was surprised when I saw it too. However, our country is not the only one secretly researching such equipment. The Western countries are the same. Were the first to use this batch of equipment. We still need to write a report after this and list what needs to be improved on. Itll take many years for the technology to mature. He waved his hand in front of Ye Jian, and his slender fingers made a number. Ye Jian held her breath. At least another ten years! This is too long. Hasnt it already been developed? Even a missile and a satellite dont need so much time. Ye Jian couldnt believe it. A piece of equipment needed ten years of development. How was that possible? In her previous life, after entering the 21st century, the war between the United States, Iraq, and Afghanistan had revealed many secret weapons. If it would take at least ten years for a piece of equipment to be developed fully, it sounded very unlikely. Xia Jinyuan tapped the paper with the tip of his pen. He smiled and sighed. For a long time, the development of infantry has been to improve thebat ability of individual soldiers through mobility, defense, and attack. But now, its no longer possible. We still need to add information force. As the number ofbat equipment increases, there are countless lethal weapons carried by individual soldiers. Every type has its own specific function and is adaptable tobat environments. For weapons like hand grenades, they can be divided into killing, anti-tank,bustion, smoking, lighting, anti-explosion grenades, as well as drill and training hand grenades. The hand grenades meant to kill can also be divided into defensive and explosive types. The firing method can also be divided into hand throwing, gun firing, or deployment. Hand throwing, gun firing, and grenadeuncher can be deployed in three or more uses. Chapter 1712 - Side By Side Guidance

Chapter 1712: Side By Side Guidance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions These are all necessary forrge-scale battles. As for how to make it easier for the infantry to carry them, this has always been the main research direction for equipment experts. Think about it. As the environment continues to evolve and types of weapons continue to increase, the experts of the Equipment Research Center cant just research one piece of equipment that is suitable for the present. They have to adapt to the present and the future. This time, them giving this to us is actually considered a trial. Its a semi-finished product. During the usage process, we need to observe it carefully and familiarize ourselves with its various functions. At the same time, we need to give our opinions. After all, this is specially developed for infantry maneuvers. Our opinions are very important. For more than ten years, weve been researching only one type of equipment. Ye Jian, this is the process of developing our military power. Once the technology is sessful and the military is able to use it, itll be a huge leap for our individual soldiers. After hearing that, Ye Jian fell silent. The difference between her and Captain Xia could be seen. Her analysis of the countrys situation and military power was far behind his. Even though her sniping skills had surpassed his, her overall skills were still not on par with his. If she wanted to catch up to him, she still had plenty to learn! She was also d that he was by her side so that she would not be stuck in a state of self-restraint. She would always know what she was doing and know that there was no end to learning. Then, he talked about the key points of desert training in detail. As he spoke in a low voice, time passed bit by bit. It was almost ten oclock when Xia Jinyuan put down the pen in his hand and started to destroy the paper on the bed. Dozens of pages needed to be torn apart one by one. Xia Jinyuan smiled and asked Ye Jian, Do you have any opinions about desert training? Or why we need desert training? This question could be answered. Ye Jian pondered for a while and said, In the Nine Earths Chapter of The Art Of War, there was a mention of it. Thebat zone is divided into nine types. Its thought that only by mastering differentbat methods in different environments can one effectivelyunchbat operations. As a squadron special operations force, the Xueyu unit must be familiar with different regions and environments. When we rescued K7, I realized that everyone was very familiar with the terrain. Although there were people leading the way, you were the one who suggested which direction to go. The timing, geographical advantage, and manpower must not becking. If anything iscking, well definitely lose. The battle environment can be attributed to geographical advantage. The environment has a huge impact on the overallbat power of the army. Napoleon was an example in the West. The army he led ultimately stopped in Russia in winter. In the Battle of Red Cliffs, Cao Caos army suffered a huge defeat because they did not know about the marine war. These ambitious and ruthless men could have dominated the world, but due to the unfamiliar environments, they were defeated. And the British army sailed straight to the Antic withoutbat training. They actually won the Horse Ind War because they spent years in theplex seas undergoing difficult, high-intensity training. In the end, they won when no one was optimistic. Grandpa Gen once said that if the training is hard, going into battle will be easier. If the training is easy, then itll be difficult when you go into battle. Although desert training is tough, the better we adapt to the extremebat environment, the easier it is for us to deal with all kinds ofplicated environments duringbat. I think this is the ultimate purpose of the militarys arrangement. It tells us that there are no shortcuts inbat experience and skills.. Only through hard work can we not be defeated. Chapter 1713 - The You In My Life

Chapter 1713: The You In My Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grandpa Gen taught Ye Jian how to treat people and handle matters. Principal Chen taught Ye Jian all her skills. Then, Xia Jinyuan taught Ye Jian how to reach the peak. As long as the two of them were together, Xia Jinyuan would guide Ye Jian seriously, meticulously, and tirelessly. He would broaden her horizons and let her go further, allowing her spiritual level to be refined again and again. There was no doubt that Xia Jinyuan loved Ye Jian. However, his love didnt just mean he would take Ye Jian under his wings. He would also hold her hand and tell her how dangerous it was outside. He would teach her how to face danger and deal with it. His hopes were actually very humble. He only hoped that his lover would be able to return to his side safely every time he left. Ye Jian was smart. The more she interacted with him, the more she understood what Xia Jinyuan was thinking. Therefore, she would listen to everything he said seriously and remember every word. She knew that what he said was what he was teaching her and what she needed to learn. It was exactly eleven oclock when they left the hospital. Given their time management, they would rather be early thante. When Xia Jinyuan contacted his team, the members of the Xueyu unit and Storm Commando were collecting their supplies. He contacted Li Jinnian and asked where the two teams were. Li Jinnian was standing beside themander-in-chief of the navy. He suddenly turned his body and picked up the phone, cing it on his ear. Themander-in-chief was standing on his left. Transit station. Well wait for the two of you before heading to the bordering town. A call from Xia Jinyuan? Ask him how Ye Jian is doing. Themander-in-chief of the navy was still concerned about Ye Jians health. Although this was a selectionpetition, he hoped that Ye Jian could go to war. Ask Xia Jinyuan to take good care of Ye Jian. Dont have her be sent to the hospital again. This had be Major Xias dark history. Everyone knew that he sent Ye Jian to the hospital. Themander-in-chiefs words came from the other end of the phone. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but touch his forehead. There was no way he could talk about this. Ye Jians condition is very good. Her high fever has subsided and shes no longer suffering from an allergic reaction to the drug. Just in case, the hospital has prescribed two boxes of fever-reducing Chinese medicine and two boxes of cold medicine. Just as Li Jinnian was about to ry Xia Jinyuans answer to themander-in-chief, he waved for Li Jinnian to pass the phone to him. For some reason, Li Jinnian tightened his grip on the phone and even his thin lips were pursed. Commander-in-chief, you must be aware of my intentions. Dont disrupt the morale of the troops, he said in a low voice before handing the phone over. Themander-in-chief smiled at Li Jinnian and waved his hand, gesturing for him to leave. Li Jinnian took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to snatch his phone back. He turned around and left. Xia Jinyuan wanted to hang up the phone but he heard themander-in-chiefs stern voice. Give the phone to Ye Jian. I want to talk to her and ask about the situation. Themander-in-chief wants to talk to me? Ye Jian pointed at herself. Major Xia nodded and she took over the phone. At 11 oclock at night, it was very cold. It had been snowing for a few hours, and the sidewalks on both sides of the road were covered in thick snow. The pale yellow light shone on the snow, and it looked like tiny diamonds were shining with a faint golden luster. Ye Jian stood under themp post and listened to themanders stern lecture.. He was criticizing her for not taking good care of herself. Chapter 1714 - A Unique Interaction

Chapter 1714: A Unique Interaction

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The nature of this matter is extremely serious. If things were made official, the punishment awaiting you wouldnt just be a day in the hospital. Youd definitely have to train for ten days to half a month. Lets see if you still dare to act so brazenly! Ye Jian didnt say anything else. This was the first time she received such harsh criticism. After themander-in-chief finished speaking, Ye Jian replied seriously, Dont worry. Ill never make the same mistake again! Ive learned my lesson. I will remember it. Thats good! Youre still young, and youre the youngest in both teams. Its good that you know your mistakes and realize the severity of them. I hope you can remember and keep reminding yourself. After themander-in-chief finished speaking, he asked, When we arrive in the bordering town, Major General Yang and I want to see how youplete the shooting. Prepare yourself to conduct a lesson as well. Of course, Ye Jian had no problem with that. The problem was with Xia Jinyuan. He took over the phone and looked at her beautiful face under the snow and light. He sighed and said, This is a dark history that can never be erased. When our rtionship bes public in the future, Im afraid that Ill be everyones target. Injuring my girlfriend till she had to be sent to the hospital Between the two teams, Im the only one who has done such a thing. There was a hint of bitterness on his elegant and handsome face. His expression was in sync with his tone. When he spoke, he even had the intention to lower his voice, making him look like an abandonedrge dog. He was so pitiful that she really wanted to pat his head and bring him home very gently. Ye Jian smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. Captain Xia, we dont have to settle the scorester. I think myrades and Father will stand up for me. F-Father? The father youre talking about cant be Old Man Xia, right? Major Xia asked in a panic. He had a bad premonition. His heart trembled. You must be talking about him. Ye Jian went on her tiptoes and patted the shoulder of the rge dog lightly. She smiled and said, Yes, Commander-in-chief said that its too polite for me to call him Commander-in-chief. He wants me to call him Dad. He even said that Im his biological daughter. He was the one who raised you, Captain Xia. If you treat me badly in the future, Ill teach you a lesson. Ye Jian was afraid that Captain Xias little heart would not be able to take it, so she didnt mention anything about how his father had said he would fix Captain Xia up in the future. When did his girlfriend share a father-daughter rtionship with his father? As a boyfriend, he actually didnt know anything about it! Major Xia narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous glint in his eyes. Then, he became a wolf who lied to Little Red Riding Hood. He smiled elegantly and said, Thats good. In the future, there wont be any conflict between my wife and your inws. What else did Dad say to you? He said a lot. He spoke for at least ten minutes. Ye Jian pretended that she didnt notice the dangerous glint in his eyes. Under his gentle gaze, she smiled and continued, But, I cant tell you. Major Xia: His little fox was getting more and more difficult to deceive. She was getting more and more crafty. The pressure of being a boyfriend was getting greater and greater. As the wind blew past, the two figures standing in the snow looked so mighty and tall.. The atmosphere between them was so warm, and even when they looked at each other, there was still a hint of affection. Chapter 1715 - Family

Chapter 1715: Family

It was not until the jeep sent by the local troops stopped in front of them that the endless affection between them seemed to be cut off. The two of them maintained a certain distance as they got into the jeep and left. The winter in Sichuan Province seemed to be slightly colder than in the Southern Province. The Southern Province had already been exposed to the sun for two consecutive days. The warm sunlight melted the snow on the roadside. The cars, bicycles, and motorcycles that drove past and stained the snow that had not melted yet. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan jumped down from the jeep and rushed into the provincial hospital. An officer standing in the hospital building saw the two of them and immediately went up to them. A bleeding in the stomach. Emergency treatment is still underway. We dont know the details yet. Is there anyone on guard? Commander Liu strode up and asked thepanymander who came to wee him. Who is the doctor in charge of treatment? Has the hospital been informed? Everything has been arranged. The hospital has sent a professor who is famous in the country. Ive arranged for two soldiers to guard upstairs. I guarantee that the ce will be guarded 24 hours a day! With people guarding the ce and the hospital arranging for a renowned professor in the country toe over, they could only wait now. Commissar Yan said, Dont inform Ye Jian for the time being. Old Chen is a tough man. He wont copse so easily. He has gastric hemorrhage this time. Sigh, Old Chen has been exhausted during this period. Old Chens old illness couldnt be controlled and he suddenly rpsed. Company Commander Yue, you dont have to guard this ce. Send two more soldiers back to the camp and send two soldiers who know medicine over. Go back to thepany and continue training. Dont dy the progress of the training! Company Commander Yue had represented the military unit to support Ye Jian when she was in junior high. Two years ago, he was transferred from Fujun Town to the provincial military zone. Upon hearing this, he said, Alright, Ill immediately return to the team and arrange for soldiers toe over! Okay, you dont have to send us upstairs. We know where to go. Go and settle your matters. Before the elevator arrived, Commander Liu simply ordered him to leave and said, You seem to have been in contact with Ye Jian. You dont have to tell her about this. We have our own ns. Ye Jian had not gone on leave yet. The military academy was strict with discipline. She could not take leave easily. There was no need for her to worry about Old Chen if his condition was not too serious. Stomach bleeding was an old illness of Old Chens. It had also happened a long time ago, but it was a little aggressive this time. The two elevators arrived at the same time. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan entered the elevator on the left, which was a little faster. Meanwhile, a couple with gloomy expressions walked out of the elevator on the right. They walked out one after another. The man suddenly turned his head to look at the green army color that shed past his right side. That old woman is really shameless. She wants me to serve her? Pfft! Shes not worthy! Its already good enough that I didnt give her a bowl of bitter medicine to drink! She still wants me to take care of her? Dream on! Sun Dongqing cursed as she walked. After taking two steps, she realized that her husband, Ye Zhifan, wasnt following her. She turned around and saw her husband standing still. She asked unhappily, What are you looking at? Its already past 11 oclock. Its almost 12 oclock! Ye Zhifan didnt move. He looked at the numbers on the elevator panel. The elevator stopped on the eighth floor. There, it stopped for a few seconds. The eighth floor was the rescue room. Who was Commander Liu visiting in the rescue room? Who was being rescued in the army? Go and wait in the car first. Ill go take a look. Ye Zhifan didnt turn his head and told Sun Dongqing to go back to the car. He waited for the elevator again. He wanted to build a good rtionship with Commander Liu so that he wouldnt lose his reputation because of Ye Jian. Chapter 1716 - Thick-skinned

Chapter 1716: Thick-skinned

Sun Dongqing thought that he was returning to the ward. She smiled coldly. You really know how to act like a filial son! Im not going to apany you anymore. Yingying will call youter. You take care of yourself. Then, she didnt even bother to look at Ye Zhifan. She grabbed her coat and left the hospital without looking back. Did he think that she wanted toe over? It was just because she still cared about his reputation in the political field. Why did she have to apany that damned old woman until sote on a Saturday? It was snowing so much, why couldnt she stay at homefortably and go on theputer? Since Ye Ying studied abroad, Ye Zhifan and Sun Dongqing interacted less and less with each other. They didnt even have normal interactions with each other anymore. They were worse than strangers even though they were living under the same roof. They didnt even have any pleasantries. Ye Zhifan would rather talk to Ye Ying than talk to Sun Dongqing. He was afraid that Sun Dongqing would drag him down. His wife left without looking back. He stepped into the elevator without looking back. Commander Liu personally came to the municipal peoples hospital sote at night. It could be seen that the leaders of the military were in the midst of rescuing someone. If he didnt go up and greet them now, when would he? Opportunities would never wait for anyone. If he did not take the initiative, he would never be able to seed. Just like his niece, Ye Jian. When she found out about Grandpa Gens identity, she immediately thought of ways to move back. She clearly grasped the old mans thoughts. In five years, she rose to the top. Even he couldnt touch her now! A trace of viciousness shed past Ye Zhifans eyes. He tidied his woolen coat and patted off the non-existent dust on his coat. Then, he walked out of the elevator. The rescue and operating rooms were on the eighth floor. The rescue room was on the left and the operating room was on the right. Ye Zhifan thought about it and walked toward the operating room. When he walked past the quiet corridor, he saw Commander Liu with his back facing him. There was a tall figure standing beside him. He looked familiar. Did the professor say anything before he went in? Is there anything else we need to do? Commander Lius voice was low and cold with a cold and authoritative tone. It made the soldier who was being questioned a little nervous. He was a new recruit, and he had a certain amount of respect for his superior. He quickly replied, Before the professor went in, he only told us to wait outside for the surgery to end. He didnt say anything else. Company Commander Yue haspleted the hospitalization procedures and paid the fees in advance. He then instructed the two of us to guard outside and report to him if theres anything. Commissar Yan saw that the new recruit was frightened by his old friend and theds voice was even trembling. Commissar Yan said in a gentle voice. Its been hard on you. When the teamester, you guys go back and rest first. If needed, Ill have you guyse over. Go ahead. Commander Liu and I will guard this ce. It was useless for them to keep watch as they could not make decisions for anything. Hence, it was better for the two of them to keep watch over Old Liu. If anything happened, they could handle it immediately without dy. When the politicalmissar sent the message, the recruits secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was said that the regimentmander was the bad guy while the politicalmissar was the good guy. It was indeed like this. When the recruit from earlier talked to the regimentmander, his legs had gone weak. When he talked to the politicalmissar, his heart didnt tremble as much. When Ye Zhifan heard this, he knew that his guess was right. As expected, a leader was in the midst of surgery, and his condition was probably not good. He needed people to watch over him. Chapter 1717 - Chat

Chapter 1717: Chat

Commander Liu and Commissar Yan didnt notice Ye Zhifan. Only when they turned around did they see Ye Zhifan walking toward them with a surprised expression. Why was he here? He even came to the operating room? He knew that Old Chen was not feeling well? Commander Liu and Commissar Yan looked at each other. Their expressions were slightly restrained, revealing some coldness. They didnt have a good impression of Ye Zhifan. How could he be so shameless to greet them? This Director Ye was really one of a kind. Ye Zhifan recognized the familiar figure. He was certain that the person lying in the operating room was a military leader. Commander Liu, Commissar Yan, why are the two of you standing outside the operating room? Is there a leader who is unwell? After being an official for so many years, Ye Zhifans skin was extremely thick. He could already tell that the two people standing opposite him didnt wee him. However, what did it matter? One should not hit a smiling person. They were soldiers. What could they do to him in the hospital? He only needed to let them know that he really wanted to mend their rtionship. He wanted to chat with them and have a meal together. Tell him. Commander Liu didnt want to talk to him at all. He directly said to Commissar Yan, I can rest assured if you help me with this kind of thing. Tell him to leave so that he wont be an eyesore standing here. Old Chen doesnt like him. We have to send him away before hees out. Regiment Commander Liu nodded at Ye Zhifan. Then, he turned around and said to the two new recruits who were about to leave, Go back to the military unit. When you see Company Commander Yue, tell him to bring the people over as soon as possible. Yes, Regiment Commander! The two new recruits stood at attention, saluted, and left in unison. Ye Zhifan didnt care about these soldiers. He stood at the side and smiled at the two new recruits. When they walked past him, he said to Commissar Yan, The soldiers that the two of you brought here are different. They dont look like new recruits. They look like veterans. He knew how to tter others, but it depended on whether Commissar Yan was willing to be polite with him. It was a pity that Commissar Yan didnt have a good impression of Ye Zhifan. If it were someone else, he would be polite but he didnt have the patience to face Ye Zhifan. He smiled and said, Director Ye, do you have something to do here? If you do, please go ahead. Old Liu and I have matters to attend to. He was trying to chase him away. Ye Zhifans eyes darkened. He was angry. This man was just a politicalmissar. Why was he putting on airs in front of him? Now that he was the director, Ye Zhifans temper had improved a lot. He had heard too many ttering words and was respected by his subordinates. How could he be angry? However, he wanted to build a good rtionship with the local military unit. No matter how angry he was, he had to control himself. He replied, Im fine. My mother got a stroke and has been recuperating in the hospital. When I was about to leave, I identally saw Regiment Commander Liu enter the elevator. I thought about it and came over to greet you. Is the person in the operating room a friend of you two? I have some ties with the hospital director. Why dont I call the director and have him take care of your friend? Commissar Yan, who was sneering in his heart, said unhurriedly, Yes, its a friend. Its a small matter regarding the digestive tract. Director Ye, you should apany your mother. Chapter 1718 - Stabilizing The Army

Chapter 1718: Stabilizing The Army

Commander Liu, who had a cold expression on his face, said, Director Ye, Old Yan and I have something to discuss. Its not convenient for me to talk to you. Compared to the politicalmissars tactfulness, Commander Liu was much more direct. Even so, Ye Zhifan didnt show any anger on his face. He maintained hisposure and said, Its my fault. Sorry for disturbing you. See you tomorrow. With that, he left. Commander Liu stared at his back and sneered. I really dont know where he got his confidence from. He really thinks hes a big shot. Heh, he can even be so cruel to his own niece. I dont see how such an official is worthy of respect. Hes a despicable person. You dont have to get close to him, but you dont have to make him look bad either. The more you want to make things difficult for him, the more hell appear magnanimous. He wont be calctive with you. Commissar Yans character was firm and gentle. He could soften someones fist, and he could also retaliate fiercely. Therefore, he was the politicalmissar while Commander Liu was the head of the regiment. If the regimentmander couldnt control the situation, at least his strong facade would be able to stabilize their morale. Commander Liu had always listened to the politicalmissars opinion. When he heard that, he responded coldly and changed the topic. Im afraid Old Chen cant work anymore. He has too many old illnesses. If something happens, how are we going to exin it to the girl? When hes out of danger this time, arrange something easier for him. We cant let him go back to the team to guide the new recruits. His health worries me a little. They didnt know what Old Chens identity was in the past. They couldnt find out about it and they didnt hear him mention it either. However, one thing was certain. Old Chens identity was not simple. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to enter and leave the army as a retired soldier. For example, Grandpa Gen was a ss A Master Sergeant, a veteran soldier, and a revolutionary. Even if he was discharged from the army, the army would still value him. Commissar Yan agreed. He sighed and said, I dont have any objections either, but it still depends on whether Old Chen is willing or not. He raised his head and looked at the operating room, which was still lit up with red lights. Commissar Yans expression was slightly solemn. Im afraid that itll be difficult. When the timees, let the girl talk to her. With her around, itll be much easier. The two of them didnt pay attention to Ye Zhifan anymore. They didnt expect him to specially check who the leader in the operating room was. Chen Dongfeng? When Ye Zhifan found out who it was, he was surprised. Chen Dongfeng was the principal of a high school but it seemed he was still remembered by the military unit. Even when he was sick, a regimentmander and a politicalmissar appeared. He had to think about this carefully. Can you find out Chen Dongfengs identity? He used to be the principal of my daughters junior high school. I have some ties with him. Now that hes sick, I want to see if I can bring his wife and children over. I wont fight with him over past grudges anymore. After getting old, hell naturally think of having people by his side to apany him. Even if its just a chat, hell feel at ease. Itll also be useful for his recovery. He was talking to a hospital administrator to see if he could find out Principal Chens identity through the medical records. When the manager on the other end of the phone heard this, he smiled and said, This is simple. Ill ask around. Its rare for you to personally call me to investigate something, so I have to settle this matter for you. Ye Zhifan smiled when he heard that. He was really polite. He had the prestige of an official and had a friendly attitude. Chapter 1719 - Too Shameless!

Chapter 1719: Too Shameless!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, what he didnt expect was that the hospital didnt register too much personal information about Principal Chen. The person who signed the consent form for the surgery was a soldier with the surname Yue. The paperwork only had his name and age, nothing else. The more that was the case, the more Ye Zhifan suspected that Principal Chens background was not simple. However, as the director, he didnt have the authority to investigate military matters. However, since he guessed that Principal Chen had a unique background, this rtionship Ye Zhifan couldnt help but narrow his eyes. He had to think about how to fix it. How was he going to fix it? Hed have to work a little harder. Ye Zhifan was deep in thought when he returned to the car. He didnt start the car immediately. Instead, he took out a cigarette and lit it up. He took a puff slowly andpletely ignored Sun Dongqing who was sitting in the passenger seat. Sun Dongqing, who had just finished talking to her daughter, couldnt take it anymore. She asked coldly, What? What did that old woman say to you? Ye Zhifan, if you really listened to her, youre a fool. Chen Dongfeng has gastric hemorrhage and is in the middle of surgery. Go back and prepare some supplements. Ille to the hospital to visit him tomorrow. Ye Zhifan seemed to have thought of a way to repair their rtionship. He said to Sun Dongqing, I remember there are two boxes of Cordyceps Sinensis. Give that to me. Sun Dongqing, who was already angry, became furious now. She shouted, Youre crazy! You cant even bear to eat it yourself, yet youre giving it to Chen Dongfeng! She was so anxious that she kept coughing until her neck was red. She did not forget to re at her husband. Chen Dongfeng has a unique background. If you want to bring Ye Jian down, this is the first step to do it. Ye Zhifan looked at his wife coldly. He started the car and drove out of the hospital slowly. Since we cant do anything to Ye Jian now, well start with Chen Dongfeng. Sun Dongqing could ept such a reason but she felt that it was impossible. You really dare to think about it, huh? You know how much he values Ye Jian. Do you still want to make a move on him? You must be dreaming. I have to give it a try. Ye Zhifan didnt have anything inmon with his wife so he lost interest after a few sentences. Seeing this, Sun Dongqing knew what he was thinking. She snorted lightly and did not say anything else. He could do whatever he wanted with the Cordyceps Sinensis. It was originally gifted by others. The two of them had reached this stage. If Ye Ying didnt mediate things from time to time, Ye Zhifan wouldnt have remembered the pain that Sun Dongqing suffered when she was young. He would have just divorced her. It was snowing heavily at a military airport in Sichuan Province. Xia Jinyuan pulled Ye Jian onto the helicopter and patted the snowkes off her shoulder. Well gather with them in four hours. Put on your coat and rest for the night. It would only take about four hours to get to the bordering town from here. However, the helicopter would be slightly slower now. It would take at most four and a half hours. After they got off the helicopter and gathered with all the team members, the two of them did not rest and immediately started moving. They set off for the Gobi Desert early in the morning. After sleeping for a day, Ye Jian didnt feel sleepy at all. She was in good spirits. However, she knew that if she didnt sleep, Xia Jinyuan would apany her.. Hence, she decided to pretend to sleep so that he could rest too. Chapter 1720 - Intimate Interaction

Chapter 1720: Intimate Interaction

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan was indeed a little tired. He rested his head on the cold cabin of the helicopter and fell asleep after a while. For the five consecutive days of non-stoppetition, he had to make arrangements forbat. In the hospital, he had to apany Ye Jian all night. During the day, he had to make arrangements and n for their training. This was especially so for the four major training subjects in the desert training, anti-war, anti-annihtion, counter-attack, and break-through. The entire process was managed by thebatmander. Time was so tight that Xia Jinyuan didnt have much time to rest. When Ye Jian opened her eyes, Xia Jinyuan, who hadnt even taken off his helmet, had already fallen into a deep sleep as the helicopter rumbled. Seeing this, Ye Jian was worried that the turbulence caused by the helicopter would wake him up. Thus, she shifted her body so that he could sleep peacefully with her bodys support. He was so tired that he could even sleep even in a smelly ditch, let alone in a helicopter. Although the sound of the propellers was loud, it did not affect his sleep at all. Xia Jinyuan woke up after sleeping for more than four hours and fifteen minutes. He saw that his lover, who was initially about a palms distance away from him, was now leaning on him. No, he was the one leaning on her and putting all his weight on her. No wonder he could sleep sofortably. It turned out that his little fox didnt rest and took care of him instead. Still pretending to be asleep? Did you think I wouldnt notice? The noise was too loud. Xia Jinyuan used his fingers to write on Ye Jians palm. His long fingers were like musical notes. Every stroke made Ye Jians smile deepen. Without opening her eyes, she used her fingers to write on the outer part of his thigh. So what if Ive been found out? I didnt bully you. She didnt want to bully him but Xia Jinyuan smiled and wrote, But now, I want to bully you. I want to bully you in a special way. She even dared to write and draw on the outer part of his thigh. This unintentional teasing was simply the most innocent and harmless. Yet, it was the most seductive that could make a mans heart flutter. However, his little fox was still unaware of it. When Xia Jinyuan said that he wanted to use a special method to bully her, Ye Jian reacted. After being with him for so many years, Ye Jians understanding of certain things could already keep up with his. If it were in the past, she would still foolishly reply, How will you bully me? Now, she knew how to tease him back. She pursed her lips and smiled as she continued to write on the outer part of his thigh. Even if you want to bully me, you have to look at the asion. Captain Xia, you should stop being so lecherous at this moment. Her slender fingers wrote on the outer part of his thigh. She was caressing him like a feather and tickling him. This feeling Xia Jinyuan felt that all his years of special training had been in vain. They hadnt done anything yet. It was just her fingers drawing on his leg. Even so, he was already feeling so restless! If this went on, his rationality would be like a rag thrown aside by him. He would not even want to pick it up! Xia Jinyuan grabbed her hand and leaned forward slightly. He tilted his head and smiled elegantly.. He looked at her with a hint of evilness in his eyes and told Ye Jian, Move again and Ill eat you up. Chapter 1721 - Follow Him

Chapter 1721: Follow Him

Ye Jian didnt take this threat to heart at all. However, Major Xias looks were too outstanding. His features were elegant. His dark eyes contained a faint smile that could make a womans heart flutter. He looked at her affectionately. Ye Jian couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. Her lips moved slightly as though she was saying something. Xia Jinyuan was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled. His thin lips curved upward in a faint smile. He looked like an elegant young master who was sitting by the window and sipping tea. He identally found the most beautiful flower. His smile suddenly bloomed and his natural, noble aura quietly surged. Even though he was wearing abat uniform, he could still exude the noble, elegant, and proud aura of a noble young master. He had really grown up and be much bolder so bold that he could even tease her. Ye Jian said, Such a masculine face is really pleasing to the eye! There was still 15 minutes before they arrived at the bordering town. Ye Jian sessfully managed to tease Xia Jinyuan so that he didnt dare to tease her anymore. He didnt want to make himself suffer. It was extremely cold in December, and at night, it was almost a dozen degrees below zero. When the helicopter arrived at the military airport, it was exactly five in the morning. The howling north wind waspletely different from the forest in Sichuan Province. The wind here could directly prate through all theyers of protection against the cold, and with the fiercest force, it seemed to prate into your bones. In an instant, it was so cold that even your bones would be like icicles that could not withstand a single blow. Just a little bit of force was enough to break them. Ye Jian carried her bag and got off the helicopter. She felt as though her blood seemed to have stopped flowing. Even her heart felt cold. Ask them to gather and change their equipment. Xia Jinyuan had already turned into a wild wolf. He was not affected by the wind at all. In the blink of an eye, he was a few steps ahead of Ye Jian. Ye Jian adjusted the straps of her backpack and chased after his tall and straight back. The members of Storm Commando and the Xueyu unit were already getting ready. Half an hourter, everyone was ready to leave for the Gobi Desert for 15 days of training. The Gobi Desert in the northwest was rtively alright during the day in winter, but at night, the cold was unbearable. If the protection against the cold was not done well, one would not wake up but unknowingly enter an eternal slumber. All the team members were checking the cold-proof and heat-proofbat equipment to prevent any problems from dragging them down. This time, the Gobi desert training was still about actualbat training. The main focus was on the water ghosts of Storm Commando. It could be said that this training was to improve the members of the Frogman Commando Unit. They not only had to fight with their bodies but also expand theirbat field so that everyone could win a battle in a moreplicated environment. The desert they entered this time was the secondrgest desert in the country. It covered an area of 45,000 square kilometers. The name of the desert meant a ce infested by wild boars. What was even more amazing was that the desertndscape here was unique. Looking down from the sky, the desert formed a tree branch pattern. It was extremely spectacr. When Ye Jian followed Xia Jinyuan into the campsite, Li Jinnian was sending the ns, proposals, and risk assessments he made yesterday night back to the military headquarters. Themander-in-chief of the navy saw the two of them first. Little Ye, clean up your equipment first. We still have 20 minutes before we gather and leave. Time was tight. Themander-in-chief of the navy didnt know about Ye Jians physical condition. He just wanted toplete the most important task. Chapter 1722 - Brand New

Chapter 1722: Brand New

Ye Jian immediately tidied up her equipment. As it was new equipment, she only finished putting it on under the guidance of herrades. This was the first time Ye Jian saw such equipment. From the back, she couldnt see anything different. She only felt that her backpack was much smaller. However, when she looked at it from the front, she could tell that there was something different about this equipment. When she was looking at the drawings Xia Jinyuan drew and listening to his exnation, Ye Jian didnt have any concept of this set of equipment. After this set of equipment was put on, she put on the sensors on her thighs, then on her waist and back. Upon putting on the backpack, she felt that there was something different about this set of equipment. The weight was already much lighter. The power exoskeleton was started in 1960 by General Electric, but they only developed equipment for one hand at that time. They started their research in 1983 at MIT. Our countrys research and development waster than theirs, but the trial period is over now, and were entering the modification and prototype period. If theres anything that you think isnt reasonable enough or needs to be changed during the march, you have to write it down, Azure Bird. The person who was in charge of putting her equipment on was Big Shark. The entire set of equipment took less than two minutes to put on. It was quite fast. After putting on her helmet, Ye Jian took two steps back. Big Shark nodded in satisfaction. He smiled and asked Ye Jian, Have you seen this American sci-fi movie? You look like an actress in that movie. He gave the name of the movie. It was a science-fiction blockbuster that was released in the second half of 1984. Ye Jian knew that she hadnt seen it before. However, she had seen other sci-fi films before. Hence, when Big Shark talked about it, she felt that it was true. I havent seen that sci-fi movie before. But now that you mention it, I do see the resemnce. You can tell the age difference between the two of us at once, Big Shark said jokingly. However, this one of ours is moreplicated than the T600. Its more technical. We are the first batch of soldiers to use it. Hence, our suggestions are very important. You have to pay attention during the march. This concerned the military power of the country. Ye Jian was not a careless person. She would only be more cautious. Xia Jinyuan and themander-in-chief of the navy had already changed their equipment. The two teams walked out of the barracks as fast as they could while whistling. The two teams will be divided into smaller teams. A total of four teams will board the vehicle! The armored vehicles were already in position. As themander-in-chief of the navy gave the order, the two teams quickly formed four smaller teams. They carried their rifles and boarded the vehicle. The armored vehicles would only send the teams to the periphery of the Gobi Desert. Next, they would enter the desert on foot. It was still dark at 5.30 oclock. The campsite was located in an isted corner. There was no light in the surroundings. Ye Jian was the first to jump into the car. She sat in the innermost area of the armored car. A few strong figures jumped into the car one after another. The four groups ofrades got into the vehicles at the same time. Li Jinnian and Ye Jian sat opposite each other. When they got into the vehicle, he turned on the nightlight on his helmet and passed a set of training materials to Ye Jian. Have a look at the 15-day training schedule before we reach the outskirts of the Gobi. If you have any questions, raise them early. Ye Jian took the training materials and read the first page. Her pupils constricted. The more she read, the more serious her expression became. At this moment, she was really thankful for the new set of equipment on her. How could she outrun a trained military dog with tens of kilograms of weight on her? Thats right. On the first day upon entering the Gobi Desert, they had to be tracked and searched by military dogs! Chapter 1723 - Afraid Of Dogs?

Chapter 1723: Afraid Of Dogs?

Military dogs had high intelligence and had undergone special training. As for Ye Jian, she was afraid of dogs. After reading through the entire training n, no matter how difficult it waster on, nothing was as scary as the military dog tracking and searching on the first page. It was said that once bitten, twice shy. The difference was that it wasnt a snake that bit her but a dog. When she was six years old, Ye Ying took a fancy to the neighbors puppy. The neighbors mistress didnt get along well with Sun Dongqing. The more Ye Ying wanted it, the more the family didnt want to give it to her. Sun Dongqing couldnt bear to scold her daughter so she scolded her neighbor for being petty. Her neighbors mistress was a shrew too. After hearing what she said, she scolded her. She said that Ye Ying was jealous of other peoples good fortune. When she sees the belongings of others, she would want them for herself. She was extremely petty. If she didnt get what she wanted, she would make a fuss about things like an uneducated brat. How could Sun Dongqing, who had always been protective of her family, ept Ye Yings scolding? She took a broom and rushed up to fight. She even fought over a dog. The two familiespletely fell out with each other. However, Ye Ying didnt stop and continued to argue. Sun Dongqing couldnt coax her anymore so she thought of a solution As the vehicle swayed, Ye Jian touched her outer thigh and pursed her lips. When she was young, she was afraid of Sun Dongqing. She was afraid that she would be beaten up so she listened to Sun Dongqing and went to the neighbors house to steal the puppy for Ye Ying. In the end, when she picked up the puppy, its mother rushed out from the side and bit her leg. From then on, she was afraid of dogs. She had been afraid until now. Ye Jian secretly readjusted the training materials and handed them back to Li Jinnian. She smiled bitterly and said, Im a little worried. Im afraid of dogs. This time, the military dogs arerge. I havent even started but my palms are already sweating. There was a thinyer of sweat on her palm. Li Jinnian wasnt surprised at all. He looked at her and said calmly, Back then, Sea Anemone was afraid of dogs. He was so afraid that no matter what kind of dog he saw, even if it was a pet, he would always avoid it. But now, as a scout, hes no longer afraid of dogs. Is your fear toward dogs as severe as his? He didnt think it was a big deal. Everyone had things they were afraid of. Some people could choose to never touch the things they were afraid of, while others had no choice but to face it until they won. Ye Jian belonged to thetter. As a soldier, she had to face everything head-on and win. Ye Jian smiled bitterly and sighed. Im just as scared as Sea Anemone. Im scared of big and small dogs. I was bitten when I was young, so Im scared till now. She had never thought of hiding it. This kind of thing could not be concealed just because she wanted to. Moreover, she would have to face it very soon, and she needed to report it to her captain in advance. A psychological trauma? Li Jinnian, who had a calm expression the entire time, said calmly, Thats good. Lets see if we can ovee it this time. You can still follow me. Theres nothing to be afraid of. The military dogs have received professional training. They wont bite you. Theyll only track and search. Also, the more you show fear, the more the military dogs will follow you. Rx and think about how to avoid getting tracked by them. At this point, she could only do so. If she was really targeted by the military dogs, she probably wouldnt panic too much. The year she came back, she had gone home to look for Grandpa Gen. The Tibetan Mastiff, Heiga, had put its forelegs on her shoulders. At that time, she was quite calm. Chapter 1724 - Need To Overcome It!

Chapter 1724: Need To Ovee It!

Thinking about this, Ye Jian felt much calmer. If something really happened, she probably wouldnt have the time to think about whether she was afraid or not. Instead, she would be thinking about how to get out of the predicament. After some mental preparation, Ye Jian gradually calmed down. Li Jinnian didnt take this matter seriously either. She wasnt the only one who was afraid of dogs. After being bitten by a dog when she was young, she became afraid of them. She just needed to get over it. Back then, Sea Anemone only took half a day to ovee his fear. The first time Ye Jian entered Storm Commando, she went through a high C02 test. She was able to pass this kind of test that tortured people physically and mentally. Hence, it would not be difficult for her to ovee her fear of dogs. After three hours of rest, Li Jinnian found Xia Jinyuan and brought this up. What surprised him was that Xia Jinyuan didnt know about this. You didnt know that shes afraid of dogs? Have you never noticed it before? This was the first time Xia Jinyuan heard about it. He frowned and replied with certainty, No, Ive never heard her say it before. Logically speaking, it was impossible. Grandpa Gen had a Tibetan mastiff. She wasnt even afraid of Tibetan mastiffs, so why would she be afraid of dogs? Ill keep an eye on her. Li Jinnian didnt ask anymore. He only came over to ask Ye Jian how scared of dogs she was. Xia Jinyuan looked around and found Ye Jian who was moving her limbs. He asked, How did she react when she saw the training n? Did she have a huge reaction? She didnt have a big response. She just read through the entire training n and told me that shes afraid of dogs. Ill keep an eye on her. Li Jinnian only had 10 minutes to rest and adjust before he said a few more words rted to training. After that, he led the team into the vehicle. Ye Jian was still in the same vehicle as him. When they reached the destination, she didnt mention that she was afraid of dogs anymore. After six hours of maneuvering, they arrived at their destination. This was the Gurbantunggut Desert located on the northern border, surrounded by tall mountains and isted terrain. The reason they chose this ce toplete their training was mainly due to the terrain. There were mountains, hills, and the sandy Gobi Desert. The two teamspleted their training in the Gobi before entering the desert toplete their training. They set off at 5:30 in the morning. There was a total of 20 minutes of rest halfway through the journey, and the armored vehicles arrived on time at 10:30. The members of the two teams, who were already prepared, jumped out of the vehicles and quickly assembled before being led into the Gobi by the leaders of the four teams. Without apass, they only had a satellite locator. This was to make it easier for the helicopter to provide support if anything happened to the team members. First, let one team lead the way and see whats waiting for us. The other team will cover the path secretly. The other two teams will push forward from left and right. Xia Jinyuan was in charge of two teams. After entering the Gobi, the two teams didnt move forward immediately. Instead, he arranged for them to be deployed. All the military dogs are excellent military dogs selected from the military dog base. Each military dog has someone in charge of it. They are only in charge of tracking and searching. As for who will deal with us after they find us, the military has always liked to remain mysterious. Hence, Im not too sure about that either. So, brothers, take it easy. Dont walk alone. Dogs have a strong sense of smell and hearing, especially trained military dogs. Although they wont bite us, they will consume our stamina if they target us. Training in the desert was meant to strengthen thebat capabilities of the special forces. The military would not just arrange for the dogs to chase after them. There would definitely be something bigger. Chapter 1725 - Run

Chapter 1725: Run

All the team members agreed with this point. How could the military just y some small tricks when faced with such aplicated environment? However, the ns written in the training were all small tricks. Those that werent included were the big moves. The eyes of the water ghosts of Storm Commando were all shining. This was the closest, longest, and most difficult training they ever had. The more demanding the conditions and environment, the more they would discover their shorings and improve theirbat ability! Since were here, we should just wait for the militarys ultimate move! We wont be happy if we only see small tricks. Big Whale grinned. His white teeth were particrly eye-catching against his darkplexion. They looked like the canines of a beast. The rest of the water ghosts nodded and were eager to start the training. The two teams were divided into four groups, and the four groups were divided into two smaller groups to support each other. Once two people were needed to carry out a mission. They could move forward one after another. Naturally, Ye Jian was still in the same group as Li Jinnian. Her military boots stepped on the Gobi sand and the dry cold wind blew as she walked into this deste but awe-inspiringnd. This was a colorless ce. The sky was blue, and the ground was gray. The hills and short ridges stood in the air all year round, enduring the corrosion of the wind. Ye Jian couldnt help but walk more softly. Leaning forward slightly, Ye Jian and Li Jinnian exchanged positions before and after holding their guns. They signaled to the team members behind them to pass quickly. Her and Li Jinnians team was in charge of leading the way and finding out what was waiting ahead. It had been two hours since they entered the Gobi. From 10:40 to 12: 40, they hadnt found anything along the way. The more it was like this, the more tense everyone became. It was as if there were countless eyes staring at them from behind these low mountain ridges that were like broken rocks. No matter where they went, they seemed to be followed by shadows. There was a faint smell that was carried by the wind. Ye Jian, who was in front, suddenly red at her team members. She made a hand gesture to signal them to disperse. The team members behind her all dispersed. Woof, woof, woof! The barking of dogs could be heard. Then, several military dogs ran over until their limbs were covered in sand. They were in high spirits. They wereing from up ahead! There were a total of 12 military dogs. After they ran to where the team members had dispersed, they lowered their heads and sniffed around with their noses. Two of the military dogs were so excited that their tails were wagging. They roared as they chased toward the side. The soldier in charge of two dogs immediately reported, Target found! Alright, keep an eye on the target! Lets see how far they can run and how long they can run! A stern voice came from their wirelessmunication device. It was the voice of a major general who had arrived at the Gobi in advance. Soon, the other ten dogs also found their targets and began to spread out in all directions to pursue them. Ye Jian and Li Jinnian ran very fast. They needed to shake off the dogs as soon as possible and increase the distance between them so that the wind could blow away their smell. With a brand new piece of equipment, they could increase their speed and not be affected by theirbat equipment. Were being targeted! Brothers, lets go first! The voice of the Xueyu unit sounded from the earpieces. They were being targeted by another group of dogs. Theres a serial number on the dogs. The dog chasing us has a serial number 24. F*ck, it cant be the 24th dog, right?! If that was the case, the military was ruthless to have sent out so many military dogs at once! Chapter 1726 - Test

Chapter 1726: Test

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Immediately after, another two team members panted as they contacted theirrades. The one chasing us is number 17. Its very likely that its the 17th dog! Its very fast. Its a race between us and it! Although they had already dispersed, the atmosphere suddenly became exceptionally tense. That was because no one could guess what the military was nning. No one! Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian were the same. They couldnt guess what the military wanted to do! The only thing they could be sure of was that it was definitely a big move, and it was not an ordinary big move! Dozens of military dogs were deployed. They came in pairs, so there were only 24 dogs. The 24 dogs were tracking two people each, which meant there were still two left. Ye Jian thought about it and said to Li Jinnian softly, Is the military nning to split all of us up? Do they want to observe Storm Commando? As soon as she finished speaking, Li Jinnian narrowed his eyes slightly. As he crawled on the gravel, he contacted hisrades, Everyone, pay attention. After we split up, we dont need to look for any team members. Well head straight to the final meeting point. Since they couldnt guess the militarys n, they could only take it one step at a time. Their goal was to reach the final rendezvous point and deal with the first day of the Gobi training. Mix the two teams together. Demon King Li, give me your coordinates. Xia Jinyuan couldnt guess what the military was nning so he immediately gave his opinion. ording to my previous experience, 90 percent of us will be in the desert for annihtion and long-distance raid training. Its not appropriate for Storm Commando to head to the rendezvous point in pairs. Xia Jinyuan didnt have much time to express his opinion in a euphemistic manner. Whether they believed him or not depended on Li Jinnian and the others. Ye Jian tilted her head and looked at Demon King Li. She said softly, Q King and the rest are from the special forces. They are much more experienced than us. Demon King Li, I think we can mix them up. Send the coordinates to each group and quicklyplete the mix-up! The time Li Jinnian took to think it through was the length of time for Ye Jian to say one sentence. After giving his instructions, he said to Xia Jinyuan, Q King, if the elimination score is still counted, its very likely that you will be counted if you follow us. The military had already told them very clearly that the quota for the overseaspetition next year was quite limited. They had to show results if they wanted a shot to go overseas topete for glory! The Xueyu unit belonged to the special forces. They had a huge advantage in the hignds, deserts, and Gobi training. If they wanted to fight for a spot, there was very little chance for Storm Commando to qualify. It was already very likely for the 22 members to qualify. Xia Jinyuan located Ye Jians position. After hearing what Demon King Li said, his thin lips curled up slightly. Under the ck goggles, his dark eyes shed with a smile. Demon King Li, our two teams are in the same team now. Its normal to mix around. Its not normal if we dont. Why did he say that? That was because the two teams would be going overseas next year. They couldnt just be members of the Xueyu unit. If that was the case, it would be meaningless for the two teams to train together. Li Jinnian quickly understood why Xia Jinyuan wanted to mix the teams up! Thank you for the reminder. Demon King Li, who had not realized it before, immediately apologized and gave his team members another order. Complete the mix-up and advance quickly. Report to me if anything happens. No matter what happened along the way, reaching their destination was their goal. Chapter 1727 - Discovery Chapter 1727 C Discovery To the military, it was also a challenge to send all 44 members of the elite special forces into the deserted Gobi. However, results were obtained from one challenge after another. How could they shoulder the responsibility if they did not experience storms and storms? The information was quickly ryed to themand center, and the expression on the major generals face finally eased up a lot. If the two teams were to continue moving separately, he would put the training aside for now and give them a good lesson. The expression on themander-in-chief of the navy, who arrived a littleter, turned from gloomy to bright. However, he still looked a little colder than the major general of the army. It was obvious that Q King, who suggested mixing the teams, only did so after Storm Commando reacted. Q Kings ability to fight on the spot is very outstanding. He has very sharp judgment and can quicklyplete thebat adjustments. After so many days of observation, themander-in-chief of the navy had a very good impression of Xia Jinyuan. He should have already discovered that this training is integrated with the mountainbatpetition. Mixing up the teams is undoubtedly the best choice for both teams. For Storm Commando, its even better. When the two teamspleted their training together, they naturally had to learn from each others strengths and ovee their shorings. If the two teams advanced individually, they would lose the purpose and meaning of the joint training. The reason why the two high-ranking generals did not look too good was that after the two teams entered the Gobi, they split up into smaller groups and moved forward instead of moving together. For the 15 days of Gobi desert training, they had to do their best to raise the standard of Storm Commandos members, who were used to fighting on the water, in unfamiliar environments. Secondly, they had to solidify the tacit cooperation between the two teams. After all, once they went abroad, they would no longer be divided into two teams. Instead, they would be soldiers representing the country andrades in the trenches. The training range was ratherrge. Themand center could only determine the exact location based on the positioning signal on each members body. They saw the red and green ones mixing together. The major general of the army gave his first order. Mixing up is in progress. All military dogs are mobilized. Once theres any movement, send people to wipe them out immediately. This order was obviously not given to the two teams who were currently undergoing a reshuffling. Instead, it was given to a special forces unit that hadpleted their training here. Roger! A figure in a Gobi camouge suit moved slightly. Then, he quickly lowered his head and aimed the ck gun in front of him. His gaze was cold and sharp as he stared straight ahead. Ye Jian, who hadpleted the reshuffling, suddenly stopped running. Even though there were faint barks behind her, she didnt run. I have a bad premonition. There are military dogs at the back anda| ambushers at the front? She stopped talking and looked at Li Jinnian before looking at Xia Jinyuan. She wanted to see how they would react. Both of them had cold expressions on their faces. Ye Jians intuition was always urate. If she said that, they might have to be careful. Gobibat is your weakness. Its not impossible for the military to join thebat project. Xia Jinyuan was the first to speak. His voice was so cold that every word seemed to be wrapped in the dry and cold wind in the Gobi. It was so cold that it was like ice. Tracking, searching, and annihtion. Its like how the military does things.. Chapter 1728 - The Landing Was Done Beautifully

Chapter 1728: The Landing Was Done Beautifully

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian had already spread out the map of the Gobi. After locating their current location, he looked at a certain spot on the map and said, The area five kilometers in front of us is suitable for an ambush. Xia Jinyuan took a look, and his eyes became darker. Attention, attention! Five kilometers ahead of us are the hills. Its suitable for ambush and annihtion. We have to deal with these military dogs first! Otherwise, if we search here and the military dogs track us from behind, we wont be able to do anything at all! The members of Storm Commando were a little out of breath from being chased by the military dogs. They could only continue to move forward after dealing with the military dogs. They had run at least ten kilometers now. If they ran another five kilometers, they would encounter an ambush. As long as the military dogs were behind them, they would be targets waiting to be captured and destroyed. Gentlemen, I agree to get rid of the military dogs first. Running would consume too much stamina, and we have too little food and water. Once we run out of food, the oue will be even worse. The members of the Xueyu unit expressed their thoughts. Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian. Youre afraid of dogs. Are you ready? He wanted to get rid of the military dogs first. Im alright, Ye Jian replied. Were still five kilometers away from the hills. Before we enter, we have to deal with the dogs behind us! Xia Jinyuan ordered. He wanted every team to deal with the dogs chasing them before heading toward the hills. All the team members immediately took action when they received the order. Ye Jian was asked to deal with the military dogs alone. The rest of them protected her secretly. Ye Jian had no objections to this arrangement. She really needed to ovee her fear of dogs. It was just a shadow left behind from her childhood. Now that she had lived two lives, how difficult would it be to ovee it? The important thing was whether she was willing to face it and ovee it. The military dog was right in front, and behind it was a soldier dressed in desert camouge. When the soldier saw a figure suddenly appear from behind the rock, he immediately stopped the military dog. They were in a confrontation. Then, Ye Jian moved slightly and the soldier ordered the dog to get closer. It was a German shepherd. It was tall, powerful, and had strong offensive capabilities. However, it was still inferior to the Tibetan Mastiff, Heiga. Facing it, Ye Jian clenched her fists slightly and asked the soldier, How do we deal with this? Remove its serial number from its body and Ill bring it away. Its very aggressive, but it has a mouth guard on, so you dont have to worry about being bitten. The soldier exined and then shouted at the military dog named Soldier, Go, Soldier! The powerful military dog barked and pounced on Ye Jian. Its speed was extraordinarily fast. It was like a bolt of lightning. In an instant, it appeared in front of her. Ye Jian used the rifle in her hand to block the attack of the military dog. As she didnt want to hurt the military dog, she held the rifle horizontally and blocked the attack of the military dog. Ye Jian didnt kick it with her leg. Instead, she pushed the rifle forward and pushed Soldier away. The military dog, who gave out a low whine, sprang lightly from the gravel and then lunged again. This time, its target was Ye Jians calf. Dogs were much more agile than humans. Ye Jian didnt have much time to hesitate. When the military dog bit her calf, she used her hands to stop the head of the military dog. Then, she kicked her legs and jumped up. Her body was as light as a swallow. Xia Jinyuan, who was secretly protecting her, only saw that slender figure flying across the blue sky like an eagle avoiding the enemys attack. She knelt on one knee andnded on the ground.. Her posture was so beautiful that he focused all his attention on her. Chapter 1729 - Overcoming

Chapter 1729: Oveing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The military dog reacted quickly. It would usually be able to subdue a criminal easily, but it met Ye Jian today. Ye Jian, who had justnded on one knee, moved forward a few times to avoid the attack of the military dog. These German shepherd dogs that came out of the military camp were trained by the soldiers. Every time they attacked, they were angry. Attacking from the back was even more dangerous than attacking from the front. Ye Jian dodged quickly and fiercely. She knelt on the uneven gravel and supported herself with one elbow. After a roll, she used the momentum and continued rolling a few times Even so, she didnt manage to avoid the attack of the military dog. A violent barking sound came from behind her. The unique smell of the beast rushed toward the back of her head. Ye Jian knew that she couldnt avoid it anymore. She didnt have the time to stand up. Her eyes darkened as she turned around. This action made Xia Jinyuan, who was secretly protecting her, start breathing heavily. The little fox was going to fight with the military dog head-on! Li Jinnian, who had a cold expression on his face, clenched his fists tightly. He nced at her before quickly looking away. He was in charge of guarding the front. He couldnt stare at Ye Jian for too long. I cant sense her fear, Li Jinnian said in a low voice to Xia Jinyuan, who had his back facing him. If she hadnt said it in advance, you and I wouldnt have noticed. Ye Jians thoughts were very deep. At the age of 20, she had already reached the stage where her feelings and thoughts didnt show themselves. In the future when she grew older, she would be more unpredictable. Xia Jinyuan, who was looking straight ahead, nodded lightly. She has been like this since she was young. Its hard to tell if shes afraid or not. Shes very calm and wont let others discover her ws easily. The environment she grew up in did not allow her to be afraid. He thought that the word fear didnt exist in her dictionary. She would only face everything head-on. No matter how bitter, tired, or difficult it was, she would face it. Li Jinnian didnt look at her anymore. With Xia Jinyuan watching over her, nothing would happen to Ye Jian. They didnt make a move not because they couldnt but because they wanted her to ovee her psychological trauma! The soldiers from the Xueyu unit who were guarding the area also looked at the figure who was fighting with the dogs. They held their rifles tightly and looked at the figure with a sharp gaze. Therades were fighting in front. They could not drag her down. Ye Jian, whose back was hurt by the uneven gravel, looked at the figure of the huge dog that seemed to be descending from the sky. Her pupils shrank and she clenched her teeth. As the military dog approached, Ye Jian hugged the front limbs of the dog fiercely and urately. The soldier standing at the side immediately shouted, Be careful! An appropriate reminder was definitely necessary. Although military dogs were trained, they would still retain their beastly nature during training. The most primitive beastly nature of dogs was to pounce on the weakest and most fatal spotthe neck. Ye Jian realized that she had made a mistake. Her original n was to grab the front legs of the military dog first, then shake it off before getting up herself. Now, that waspletely impossible. The force of a military dogs pounce was considerable as they were trained to learn such movements over a long period of time. At the same time, soldiers would also undergo training for this. At this moment, when she grabbed the front legs of the military dog with both hands, the training base had also covered this! It was a mistake! She shouldnt have grabbed its front legs but its neck! Chapter 1730 - She Needs Reinforcements

Chapter 1730: She Needs Reinforcements

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The soldier in charge of the dog was already close to Ye Jian. This was just a training session. The dogs were not facing real enemies or criminals. They were facing their brothers andrades. They had the responsibility to protect theirrades. Be careful. He did not remind her too much. Although they were brothers andrades, they were training, after all. There was no room for falsehood. The sharp and ferocious canine teeth were shining from inside the mouth guard. Its teeth were three times more powerful than the knife made of animal bone. Once bitten, its teeth would sink into the bone! It would be a very deep puncture! Woof woof woof! The military dog barked again and again. Its saliva dripped down from the tip of its long tongue onto Ye Jians face. Ye Jian, who was particrly sensitive to smells, held back the nausea in her stomach. She remembered the smell left on her pants when she was bitten that year! Her heart could not help but tremble as panic grew within her like vines, wrapping around her until she felt suffocated. Her hands did not seem to have much strength left. Her wrists were weak and trembling. Woof! Woof! Woof! The smart military dog iled even more fiercely. The sharp dog seemed capable of biting her neck and finishing the enemy! Ye Jians pupils constricted as she started breathing heavily. She couldnt lose. How could she lose?! Steady, you must hold on! She had to find a way to grab the neck of the military dog so she could knock it down! Xia Jinyuan didnt move. He couldnt see the expression on her face but he could feel her fear. Ye Jian was indeed afraid of dogs! The more afraid she was, the more she had to face it! His gaze was cold and sharp as he stared at the fight in front of him. His expression was rather calm as if he was not very worried. Face your fear, my little fox. The young major spoke in a low voice that only he could hear. After facing it, you will realize that its nothing. The soldier next to Ye Jian was also tense. He observed her from a close distance and noticed that her arms were trembling. This was a sign that she was still trying to hold on. Just a little more, he reminded her again. Ye Jian didnt seem to hear him. All of a sudden, her slightly bent arms began to stiffen slowly. It looked like she was struggling so much that she couldnt straighten her arms. She was slowly being suppressed by the military dog. Therades from the Xueyu unit turned around and their faces darkened. Q King, Azure Bird cant hold on anymore! She needs reinforcements! Its not time yet, Xia Jinyuan replied coldly without moving. Her hands are already shaking. Its time! Therades voice was a little anxious. If Xia Jinyuan didnt go over to support her, he wanted to rush over himself! However, Q King was in charge of supporting Azure Bird, and he was in charge of keeping watch. He couldnt change the deployment without permission. Xia Jinyuan remained unmoved. Even the expression on his handsome face didnt change. The only change was the dark look in his unfathomable eyes. It was as if a storm wasing. He wanted to see how Ye Jian would react. He wanted to see if she would persevere or give up! Ye Jian naturally didnt choose to give up. Her hands continued to bend slowly until she was about to make a move. She suddenly let go of her right hand. The soldiers at the side didnt see her movements clearly. In the blink of an eye, her right hand grabbed the neck of the military dog. The tables were turned. Ye Jian, who moved like lightning, quickly grabbed it with her left hand. Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! The dog that was being grabbed by the neck struggled even harder. Its brown fur stood on end, and its offensive power reached its peak! Chapter 1731 - Untitled

Chapter 1731: Untitled

Ye Jian didnt let go of the dog even though it was struggling even harder. Instead, she held onto the neck of the dog tightly and pressed it against its shoulder. This action was to prevent the dog from biting her in the neck. Although Ye Jians arm strength was weaker than her leg strength, she was still stronger than the average female soldier. She grabbed the dogs neck with both hands, making it unable to escape from her hands even if it struggled with all its limbs. Not only was she gripping the military dog with both hands but she had also wrapped herself around the lower half of the military dogs body. Ye Jian gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. Then, she turned around and pressed the military dog onto the gravel like she was subduing an enemy. Her eyes shone with an even fiercer light than a wild beasts. She stared at the struggling dog with hostility. The tag with the number 16 was pulled down by her. She raised her head and stared at the soldier beside her with her fierce and cold eyes. Have I passed? Yes! The soldier rushed over with a dark expression. He was worried that his beloved dog would be injured, so he squatted down and said to the female soldier who took less than five minutes to take Soldier down. Ill bring it away from youter. Rx a little. The gravel is uneven, itll hurt its back. The soldiers at the military dog training base had a deep bond with the military dogs they trained. After raising them for a long time, they treated the military dogs as theirrades. Hence, when the soldier saw the dog being restrained by Ye Jian until it let out a painful whimper, his heart ached. Its just following orders. If I hadnt given the order, it wouldnt have attacked you. Hearing this, Ye Jian loosened her grip on the dog. She waited for the soldier to tie the dog up with the leash before caressing the dog until its fur no longer stood on end. Only then did Ye Jian feel relieved. The dog quickly got up and sat down on his hind legs. It obediently squatted beside the soldier and stuck out its long tongue. Although it was powerful, it had already retracted its attack power. This is a military dog that has performed meritorious service. It once killed two armed rioters while patrolling with us at the border. Its quite aggressive. Once it pounces on its victim, the average person would have no chance of winning. The soldier, who had been tanned by the northern sun, squatted down together with the military dog that had made meritorious contributions. They squatted side by side like brothers. The soldier lightly scratched the dogs head. The eyes of the unyielding man were exceptionally gentle. Your performance was excellent, Brother! After saying that, he raised his head and smiled at Ye Jian. Since youve removed the serial number, I can bring it back to the team. When the dog licked the soldiers palm, he stood up and saluted Ye Jian. The military dog sat obediently by the soldiers feet. The soldier treated it as a brother, but it also treated the soldier as its brother and protected him. After watching them leave, Ye Jian sat on the cold gravel and shook her arms. Youre so nervous that your arm muscles are twitching. Xia Jinyuan walked out and knelt down. He massaged Ye Jians arms and asked calmly, Were you afraid? He was strong, so the muscles on her arms gradually rxed. Ye Jian smiled bitterly and replied, Of course, I was afraid. But its useless to be afraid. I have to face it. After facing it, youll realize that what youre afraid of is nothing. Xia Jinyuan looked at her intently and slowly raised his lips. He smiled with a doting look in his eyes. Everything is nothing but pride. Chapter 1732 - Nothings A Big Deal

Chapter 1732: Nothings A Big Deal

As long as one faced it calmly, nothing was a big deal. Ye Jian stood up and smiled at the young major who was walking toward her. Then, the major walked closer and hugged the brave female soldier who was brave enough to win. He smiled and said, Good job, Azure Bird! His little fox did a good job! In the gray Gobi that stretched for who knew how many miles, the young female soldier was as beautiful as a painting. She smiled lightly. Her smile was like the only bright scenery in this monotonous world, making herrades who walked closer to herugh with joy. Good job, Azure Bird. Good job,rade! As the sounds of theirrades taking down the military dogs kepting from their earpieces, the two teams moved faster and faster into the depths of the Gobi. Five kilometers was not too far, but to the two teams, this was an extremely short distance. The area two kilometers away from the hills was suitable for ambushes. They were waiting for news from the scouts that they had sent out earlier. It was already three oclock in the afternoon. The cold wind in the Gobi was like a knife cutting through ones flesh. Ye Jian gently covered her nose that was so cold that it seemed like she could pull it off with a gentle tug. She breathed out hot air. From where she was, she could already see the undting hills. The terrain of the road into the hills was open. If they were to march straight ahead and there was really an ambush ahead, and if the enemy had a sniper, they would definitely be able to shoot them one person at a time. The terrain was open and there was little vegetation. Even if the scouts confirmed that there was nothing wrong, as the team leaders, Li Jinnian and Xia Jinyuan wouldnt march too far. After being chased by the military dogs for so long, they would not believe that the military had only sent the military dogs to chase them and exhaust their stamina. The Gobi training was normal for the members of the Xueyu unit. For the members of Storm Commando who were used to fighting on the sea, this was a rare opportunity for them to improve themselves. The decision to mix the teams was undoubtedly the best. It would allow the members of Storm Commando to see the strengths of the Xueyu unit. Xia Jinyuan gently slid down from behind a pile of gravel. Holding his gun, he turned around and squatted on the ground with his long legs. He handed the binocrs to Li Jinnian. It might be a little difficult to pass through the front in the day. Also, Im afraid itll snow tonight. We can either pass through before it snows or after it snows. Snow? Although the weather was a little dark, there was no sign of snow. Li Jinnian took the binocrs and didnt immediately ask about it. Instead, he started observing the weather. In this Gobi training, observing weather changes was also part of life training. Life training was mainly to familiarize themselves with sandstorms and weather changes. For Storm Commando, these were their weaknesseseven for someone as strong as Li Jinnian. He scanned the sky with his binocrs but didnt see anything unusual. Then, he asked Xia Jinyuan, How did you deduce that it would snow? The wind direction, the changes in the clouds, and the direction of the Gobi dust umtion are all signs of the changes in the weather. Xia Jinyuan nced at Ye Jian, who was repairing a gun for Pigeon, who was about two meters away from him. He told Li Jinnian everything without hiding anything. The citizens of the northern frontier who live near the Gobi know how to observe the weather. You can ask them for advice when the timees. The speed at which Ye Jian dismantled the gun was really fast. This gun was no different from a toy gun in her hands. She dismantled it within a few minutes. Chapter 1733 - Problem

Chapter 1733: Problem

Fine sand has entered the throttle valve and manual safety. If the two positions are stuck, theres no way to fix it. Just brush the fine sand out. Ye Jian, who had meticulously checked everything, exined the reason why the gun was malfunctioning. However, she didnt notice that Xia Jinyuan was looking at her. The gun had fallen into a sandpit when Eel was avoiding the dogs pursuit. He was caught off guard, causing fine sand to go into the gun. Now, the bolt could not be moved. The Storm Commando member with the code name Eel did not look too good. A gun was important for a soldier. This mistake of his had directly caused a problem with the gun. When he returned, he would take the initiative to receive punishment. Ye Jian could tell that he didnt look too good. However, she couldntfort him. If he couldnt protect the gun in his hand, that meant he couldnt protect his life. It was normal for him to be in a bad mood. After Ye Jian reassembled the gun, Xia Jinyuan continued to share his experience with Li Jinnian. The desert is much more dangerous than the Gobi. If you dont prepare in advance orck experience, youll be at a disadvantage. The wind in the desert is strong, the ground is soft, and sandstorms can trigger desert whirlpools. How can I familiarize myself with the characteristics of sandstorms in advance and know the weather changes? Only by walking into the desert and the Gobi can I truly grasp it with the umtion of experience. The desert training mainly includes life, in mobility, technology, tactics, and logistics training. This time, logistics can be omitted. The rest of the training is essential. Familiarizing themselves with the characteristics of sandstorms and thews of meteorological change was part of life training, and it was also the weakness of Storm Commandos members. They urgently needed to understand and improve their knowledge not only in life training, but also mobility, technology, and tactics. Li Jinnian listened attentively while Xia Jinyuan exined in detail. The operation training this time was mainly focused on how to march through the gravel and sand region as quickly as possible as well as how to deal with the changes in the environment. Getting tracked by military dogs was one of the unexpected situations! Tactical training is to master the characteristics and principles of offensive and defensivebat in the Gobi Desert and other deserts, as well as to improve coordinated operations. Like the mixed formation of two teams, its a coordinated operation. The two of them talked for about five minutes. Then, Ye Jians voice came through the earpiece. Everyone, check if theres anything wrong with the guns in your hands. I suspect that the guns that the military gave us were intentionally faulty. There are already three guns that were filled with sand. Each gun was developed following rigorous experiments to prevent wind, sand, and rain. The guns in their hands were thetest advanced guns in the country. When the design waspleted, they had used wind caves to simte wind movements above level 12. Countless tests were done. Now, they were only running around the Gobi with guns in their arms but the sand had already entered three guns Guns that had undergone rigorous testing would not be so easily broken by fine sand. As such, Ye Jian couldnt help but suspect. As soon as she finished her sentence, several voices responded after a minute All their guns were problematic! There was no exception! How ruthless! They even gave us faulty guns. Theres no need to guess. There must be an ambush lying ahead! J5 said with a smile. Even his voice was filled withughter. However, his face that was painted on was slightly cold. Chapter 1734 - Be Careful, Comrades

Chapter 1734: Be Careful, Comrades

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Faulty guns and military dogs. This time, the military had prepared really severe training for the two teams. They were doing whatever they wanted! J5 counted the number of faulty guns. When the count was done, everyone could not help but sneer. There was a problem with all 12 guns! When they were collecting their equipment, themander-in-chief of the navy had even smiled and said, Although were not giving you GPS and apass, all the other equipment given are among the best. Yes, what they received indeed appeared top-notch. When they saw the list ofbat training equipment, everyone was shocked. Their helmets were Ker. It was a helmet that could not only withstand bullets and shrapnel but also be a second brain for soldiers. It contained a miniature radio, a microphone, and a pair of earphones. There was also a piece of radar equipment on the upper part of the helmet. This equipment allowed themander to know the exact location of the soldiers at all times. He had a main battle weapon in his hand. Unfortunately, there were 12 faulty guns. There was also a self-defense weapon, a pistol, and abat dagger. They were equipped with goggles,bat uniforms, bulletproof vests, and thetest equipment. The equipment was even more advanced than the ones they had when they returned from Harbor City to carry out missions. There was also quite a lot ofbat equipment, from survival signal lights to anti-lightning equipment, to thermal imaging equipment, special sses All of them! Looking at the expensive equipment, the members of the two teams looked at each other. They all had the same expression on their faces. The equipment was too good, so good that it made their hearts race! The situation here was a little tricky. There was no free lunch in the world! Although it wasnt very nice to say that about the military, the military was indeed doing something unkind! Xia Jinyuan weighed the faulty rifle in his hand. His thin lips curled up slightly as he said leisurely, Looks like the ambush ahead will be challenging. Demon King Li, we have to go all out. Beside him, the demon king maintained his cold expression which he showed all year round. He replied calmly, Lets wait and see. The channel was in an uproar, especially the wild wolves from the Xueyu unit. They rubbed their fists, and their eyes were filled with anger. Just nice, weve been waiting for a big fight. I like it! You two, make the arrangements! They want to capture us but well destroy them! ording to the training arrangements, there would be anti-war and anti-annihtion. As themander, Xia Jinyuan wasnt anxious at all. When he heard the discussion in the channel, he flicked the microphone with his finger and the channel returned to normal within a second. Everyone, calm down. The scouts have been gone for an hour and seven minutes. Theres still no news of them. Even if we want to go all out, I wont fight a battle without information. A special forces unit has been active in the Northern Frontier for a long time. At this time, winter training is held to help them resist the cold and fatigue. Im guessing that if theres an ambush ahead, it might be by this special forces unit. Li Jinnian narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, The Blue Wolf Special Forces. In order to take care of the Northern Frontier, they were the first special forces unit that was sent out. From the 1970s to the early 1980s, there was a world-ss sniper in this unit known as Kui. A world-ss sniper Ye Jians eyelids twitched when she heard this. For some reason, she started to panic. Very quickly, this inexplicable panic was suppressed by an even bigger question. Chapter 1735 - The \"Wolves\" Of The Northern Frontier

Chapter 1735: The Wolves Of The Northern Frontier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Kui was a one legged-monster in the ancient myths of the country. It was shaped like an ox and had a blue body without horns. It only had one foot. When it stepped into the water, it would cause wind and rain. Its voice was like thunder and it was known as Kui. For some reason, when she heard Li Jinnian mention world-ss ace sniper, she suddenly thought of Uncle Chen. Yes, I suspect that the brothers from this special forces unit are waiting for us. Xia Jinyuan nodded. There was a hint of sharpness in his calm voice. The wolves of the Northern Frontier are not easy to deal with. Everyone, be prepared. You didnte all the way here to embarrass yourself. This was the Xueyu units territory. Storm Commando listened quietly. They had to listen quietly because this was the time to gain valuable experience. Even Demon King Li Jinnian didnt say anything! If it was really the Blue Wolf Special Forces, the Gobi Desert and the beach were their home ground. They had probably trained to the point where they could walk around with their eyes closed. Li Jinnian once again admired Xia Jinyuans ability tomand and deploy troops. He always took a step ahead of others in every battle. This step determined the oue of the battle. Two kilometers away from them, a soldier wearing a camouge suit that was simr to the color of the Gobi Desert lowered his binocrs and quietly said to hisrade beside him, Dont tell me theyre noting. Its been a few hours. If theyreing, they should havee long ago. From his tone, one could tell that he was a soldier whocked experience and needed training. There seemed to be no one around him, but there someone was heard speaking softly. Pulling you guys here to train is like providing a live target for others. New recruit, do you think that head of yours is too heavy and wish to get shot in the head? Get on the ground! A cold voice came from under a pile of gravel. It was a veteran of the Blue Wolf Special Forces who was perfectly disguised. He was leading a group of new recruits for winter training. The day before they returned to the camp, they received orders from their superiors that a group of brothers from the south had entered the Gobi Desert toplete the winter training. They were asked to guide the soldiers from the south. The soldiers of the south were afraid of the cold! The soldiers of the north knew this! After running to the Gobi Desert toplete the winter training, he was really worried that they would turn into human-shaped popsicles in the middle of the night. There werent many of them, only about 40. The personnel and their strength were unknown. The only information they knew was that their superiors had told them that the brothers who hade this time were all tough characters. The words tough character ignited the entire units desire for battle. To be honest, they had seen a lot of tough characters from the southing to the northern border to train. However, when they reached the northern border, they were all scared by the temperature at night. Ha, they didnt see much toughness in these soldiers from the south. Hopefully, these tough characters were really tough and not soft aftering to the northern border. After lecturing the new recruit, the veteran continued to lie motionless on high ground. From where he was, he could see everything within a thousand meters of him. About 900 meters away from him, Long Eagle, who was also in perfect disguise, was quietly lying on the ground. After guarding for two hours, I finally spotted them. Theyre 920 meters away from me. There are two scouts. Its 100% certain that a veteran is leading the new recruits. Only new recruits could not help but move their bodies from time to time. As veterans, they could endure it. It was not a problem for them to lie down for a day and night. ording to Q King, Azure Bird could lie on the ground for three days and three nights toplete a sniping mission. She would not drink even a mouthful of water or eat even a mouthful of food.. In the end, she would sessfully and uratelyplete the sniping mission. Chapter 1736 - Enough

Chapter 1736: Enough

Azure Bird was a very interesting female soldier. If she were to be on her guard, no one would notice her. Two kilometers away, Xia Jinyuan finally received the intelligence from the reconnaissancemander, Long Eagle. He knew that there was an ambush. However, he couldnt estimate how many people there were. It was hard to estimate. They waited for the sky to turn dark. The only way to fight in the Gobi Desert was to wait for the sky to turn dark. If they did not wait till the sky turned dark and they directly went over, they would all be taken down with a swoosh. The whole team would then have to go back with their tails between their legs. He would not lose his dignity like that. Since he hade here, he would have a good fight with his brothers from the Northern Frontier. After that, they would have a chat about the food in the army. They would talk about how they felt every time they were talked to by the chief. Then, they would talk about their lives, their ideals, and their aspirations. Only then would they not be embarrassed. Xia Jinyuans patience was exceptionally good. He was so patient that the other party was frustrated by him. All of them stretched their necks and waited for the tough characters from the south. If I didnt know that they were definitely going to pass us, I would have sent a few soldiers to the front to see if there were any detours. The Blue Wolf Special Forces had already discussed this in private several times. It had been several hours since the other team took down the military dogs. If not for thepanymander personally confirming that the tough characters from the south would pass by them, they would have thought that they were noting. From the looks of it, theyre nning to wait for the sky to turn dark. The scouts in front are ready, especially the new recruits. Keep your heads down. Whoever cant take it will wash all of ourbat uniforms! Thepanymander leading the team gritted his teeth and widened his eyes in excitement. This was their first time encountering southern soldiers who dared to fight at night in the Northern Frontier. Their courage was extraordinary. They wanted to let them have a taste of the power of the Northern Frontier veterans. Someone replied, The other party is probably used to fighting at night. Company Commander, we have to take it seriously. We cant be careless. Did you hear that? Remember what Mr. Zhuge said! Thepanymander, who was in disguise, took a bite of the steamed bun that was so hard that it hurt his teeth. Then, he grabbed a handful of snow and threw it into his mouth. The snow was mixed with the steamed bun that was as hard as a rock. When he chewed it, it made a crunching sound. It was like a hungry wolf gnawing on a human bone. Hearing it made others panic. Mr. Zhuge was the most intelligent person in thepany, and he was also the only college student. He had a high IQ and many ideas. When he first came, he had a proud look on his face, but in less than two months, his arrogance was gone. After two years, his arrogance had be wolf-like and he was even more ruthless than thepanymander. Hence, the new recruits were not afraid of thepanymander but Mr. Zhuge. With his reminder, all the veterans and recruits in the team were fully alert, not daring to rx at all. It was already dark. Mr. Zhuge said to thepanymander alone, The temperature has dropped and its snowing heavily at night. They either dont know the weather or they know it very well. Theyre doing this on purpose. Company Commander, Im afraid that these tough characters are really tough. We have to be careful. Of course, I dont think of them as cowards either. Thepanymander who had fought with many ouws blinked his eyes and stared at the front with an extremely sharp gaze. If they really know the weather in the Gobi Desert, theyre really a group of true men! The Blue Wolf Special Forces, which had produced countless heroes and done countless heroic deeds, only respected real men and real soldiers! The sharp wind did not feel hot when brushed against their bodies. The heavy snow drifted wantonly and followed the wind. Not only was there snow and wind but also sand. After walking for a few steps, their goggles would be covered in ayer of dust. They would wipe them off and start moving after signaling with hand gestures. One after another, they moved toward the hills. Anti-annihtion training had begun. Chapter 1737 - Their Faith

Chapter 1737: Their Faith

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The wind in the Gobi Desert was different from the wind in the mountains, ins, and grasnds. When it blew, it felt like there was a barrier that couldnt be touched or seen. If one walked with vigor, it seemed like they would hit the barrier and bounce back. Even though the wind was strong, it did not blow away the snow. The wind carriedrge amounts of snowkes and blew over, affecting the entire army. The major general in themand center heard the howling of the wind outside. He stood up and walked out of the tent. There were two sentinels standing guard outside the tent. When they saw the major generaling out, they immediately saluted. Their military boots hit the ground, and pieces of crystal clear ice fell from their heels. After a few hours of standing guard, even their eyshes were covered with ayer of white fluffy snow, not to mention their bodies. There was a pile of snow that was as deep as a pinky finger on their shoulders. The major general of the army nced at the two sentinels and patted the snow off their shoulders. He then walked away without saying a word. Old Dong. He walked over to themander-in-chief of the navy who hade out three to five minutes earlier than him. They stood side by side and looked into the distance. Theyve already made their move. Lets see if they can take down the hills within two hours. Themander-in-chief of the navy was still holding an infrared telescope in his hand. Before the heavy snowfall, he could still see into the distance clearly. Now even with the infrared telescope, it was useless. He looked at the major general who was standing with him and then looked at the weather. He said worriedly, The weather is terrible. Im worried about them. Since the formation of Storm Commando, they had never gone to the Gobi Desert for training. Now that it was snowing heavily, the members of the southern troops were probably not used to it. The major general could understand what he was feeling, but this was a necessary measure. Our special forces are aiming for amphibious, and after nearly five years of hard work, weve basically achieved it. Old Dong, Storm Commando has only been established for a little over a year. Theres more than just one or two obstacles to ovee. There are even more difficult peaks ahead waiting for you to conquer. Its normal to be worried. No one wants any idents to happen. However, Old Dong, we all need to be mentally prepared. There will be casualties if we arrange such training. This was a warning to themander-in-chief of the navy. Since the establishment of the Xueyu unit, there had been idents in training. Even though this was a special forces unit, there were still casualties. Storm Commando stillcked experience. If any ident happened, it would be within the normal casualty rate. Themander-in-chiefs voice was low and hoarse. These are things that must be done and paths that must be taken. As a soldier, they have no choice. They were his soldiers. All of them were unyielding men with amon belief and goal. They could live and die for this belief. He didnt want any idents to happen to any of them. It wouldnt be a small ident for them. It would be a life and death ident. Themander-in-chief raised his hand and patted the snow on his shoulder.. In the snow and wind, he sighed softly. Chapter 1738 - Do Not Lower Your Head So Easily

Chapter 1738: Do Not Lower Your Head So Easily

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Themander-in-chief raised his hand and patted the snow off his shoulder. In the snow and wind, he sighed softly. The major general seemed to have heard him. He patted themander-in-chief whom he had known for more than ten years and said half-jokingly, Old Dong, you have a problem. You like toplicate things. Since you know in your heart that this is a path that a soldier must take, whats there to be anxious about? With such bad weather and my soldiers experiencing the same thing, Im worried about them too. However, although Im worried about them, I believe in the abilities of the twomanders. I believe that they have the ability to deal with bad weather. The worse the environment is, the more they can train theirbat ability. I believe that theyllplete the annihtion mission perfectly. Go, go, go. Lets talk inside. I cant even open my mouth when I talk outside. The battlefield was ever-changing. Even if they deployed in advance, new unexpected situations would ur. The purpose of the training was to give all the soldiers the ability to deal with the ever-changing situation. The major general of the army was never afraid of leaving Xia Jinyuan and his special forces team to train at dangerous ces. He would let them go wherever it was tough. The most dangerous ces in the north, south, west, and east were all conquered by the Xueyu unit. Old Dong was a man who could take things lying down and was decisive in his actions. It was normal for him to be worried when he saw such bad weather. This was because Storm Commando had only been established for a short period of time. It was so short that the military sometimes feared that something would happen to this team. It was secretly formed by the navy. Although it was established less than two years ago, Demon King Li was in it. He was quite powerful and had received harsh training. When faced with doubts, he would grit his teeth and endure it. He also trained Storm Commando into a troop of the navy! Although Demon King Li was young, his military qualities, ideology, willpower, and personal abilities were all top-notch. How could such a soldier becking? Therefore, even though the weather was terrible, he believed that with Demon King Lis ability, there would definitely not be any idents. Moreover, Xia Jinyuan was there too. He believed that they had started fighting with Blue Wolf. Themander-in-chief of the navy walked into the tent while being followed by cold air. When he saw that the major general was calm and didnt look worried, he couldnt help but feel emotional. Li Jinnian was right. Their special forces were still too weak. Compared to the Xueyu unit that had decades of history, there were still many things that they needed to learn and strengthen. To be honest, it was Storm Commando that benefited from this team training. They were a special battle team that was a sharp knife in the sea of China. However,pared to the Xueyu unit, the difference was huge. Thinking about the report that Li Jinnian submitted, themanders eyes darkened. Li Jinnian said that a month of training with the Xueyu unit was equivalent to half a year of training. They could learn so much! This anti-annihtion training would benefit them greatly. At the thought of this, themander-in-chiefs worry lessened a little. Storm Commando, known as tigers onnd and dragons on seas, was definitely worthy of their reputation! Chapter 1739 - Here Comes The Kicker

Chapter 1739: Here Comes The Kicker

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The counter-annihtion had already begun. The first sentry post had been destroyed by the four assault teams of Storm Commando. All of them used their bare hands, and none of them had used high-end weapons. How satisfying, how satisfying! This fight is so satisfying! The veteran from the Blue Wolf Special Forces did not move from their spot in the snowstorm. They were caught up by the counterattack. The new recruit beside got up and wanted to reach out to pull up the veteran who was defeated. He asked, Thepanymander has been waiting for a long time. Hell definitely have a good timeter. He had been taken down from behind. He was like a rattlesnake hidden in the desert. He was taken down with one strike and could never attack again. The veteran did not let the new recruit help him up. He stood up like a carp andughed, Theyre indeed really tough characters! They definitely have all kinds of skills and are proficient in all kinds of martial arts. Theyre definitely not inferior to our northern army! Naturally, it would not be bad. The Blue Wolf Special Forces were part of the Northern Frontier Military Regionspany. They were famous in the Northern Frontier Military Region. However,pared to the two special forces that were like the sharp des of the country, they were stillcking in strength. The members of the Xueyu unit were chosen from the special forces of the various military regions and the top soldiers of the various military regions. It was the same for Storm Commando. The elites among the elites would not have any problems facing the elites of the military. The Blue Wolf Special Forces was a famousbat unit in the Northern Frontier Military District. They were the only ones who were allowed to fight others. They had never been beaten by others before. When thepanymander lost contact with Sentinel 1 and 2, he knew that they had really encountered a tough opponent this time. They were a field force and were not afraid of tough opponents at all! If youre here, just use your fists. Dont dawdle like a woman. The Southern soldiers are already brandishing their sharp knives. We can polish them brighter and sharpen them. Dont lose the dignity of the Northern Frontier Military District. Do you hear me? Thepanymander was from the ck River and was a native of the north. He spoke with an ent. Usually, when he scolded them, he wouldnt have to repeat himself. The moment he spoke, the entirepanys soldiers tensed up. Mr. Zhuge spoke up. The Gobi Desert is a region that were familiar with. Were not familiar with the brothers from the south. We have the advantage in terms of region. Also, we have almost 100 people lying on the ground, but there are only 40 of them. In terms of numbers, we have the advantage. There is still a possibility of winning. But The words at the beginning had boosted the confidence of the new soldiers from the Blue Wolf Special Forces. However, when they heard that there was still a but at the end, they were stunned. However, its obvious that the other party is familiar with the Gobi Desert as well and isnt afraid of the wind and snow. Therefore, brothers, this will be a tough battle! Thepanymander: Was it necessary for this fellow to exin everything in detail? Wasnt this affecting the morale of the troops? After listening to him, Ye Jian quietly returned the earpiece to Scout No. 4 and said softly, The person speaking is your strategist, right? The voice in the beginning was so rough. Needless to say, it must be thepanymander. The veteran shut his mouth and wiped his hands across his neck, indicating that he was dead and had nothing to say. However, he was anxious deep down. Did a group of female soldierse? Did a group of female soldierse to fight? Chapter 1740 - Skinned Alive

Chapter 1740: Skinned Alive

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The fallen veteran watched as the figure, who was obviously much thinner than a male soldier, gradually disappeared into the snow. He was so anxious that he grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it. A female soldier came to the Gobi for training? Which military region was she from? Why did they send female soldiers over? They had never encountered a female soldier who was sent to the Gobi for training! What made him even more unable to ept it was that he was actually dealt with by a female soldier! And it was done so easily! What made him unable to ept it was that he actually only found out that she was a female soldier only after she spoke! He didnt know that it was a female soldier when they were fighting, nor did he expect that it would be a female soldier! A female soldier was here in the Gobi for training. This was the first time he heard of it! We are the fourth outpost. Has the outpost in front been taken care of? The recruit who was the first to be taken down crawled over. He didnt realize that the one who dealt with him was a female soldier. The wind was too strong and the snow was too heavy. He couldnt even hear her clearly when she was speaking. Moreover, Ye Jian didnt even make a sound when she dealt with the new recruits. The tradition of the Blue Wolf Special Forces was that the veterans would lead the new recruits in every training. The veterans would lead the new recruits on duty and bring the new recruits around in the rain and wind. For normal missions like patrolling, the veterans would also lead the new recruits. The same went for the sentries. All of the veterans would bring around the new recruits. The new recruits who hadnt realized that the veterans were acting weird were all a little nervous. When we return to the team, will we be skinned alive by thepanymander? New recruits, be mentally prepared. Its not a big deal to be skinned alive. Im just afraid that even our bones will be torn apart by thepanymander. The veteran got up and looked in the direction where the female soldier disappeared. He turned his head and smiled at the new recruit. Then, he patted the new recruits shoulder heavily. The one who took us down just now was a female soldier. Yes, a female soldier. A female soldier took down two of our male soldiers. Dont look so surprised. Im surprised too. I didnt make a mistake. The female soldier who talked to me just now was really a female soldier. She took down both of us. The veteran rubbed his face and looked at the new recruit whose face was pale under the light. He could not bear to see him like this. The new recruits reaction It was the same for him! He might even be in a worse state! If even the veterans were dealt with by the female soldier, how would thepanymander deal with them? After the fourth sentry post was taken care of, thepanymander of the Blue Wolf Special Forces naturally could not contact them anymore. Thepanymander who did not receive a reply knew that the four sentry posts he had arranged had all lost. The tough characters from the south had already infiltrated their defensive positions. The wind, snow, and the sky were dark. This was the best way to conceal themselves. The two teams braved the wind and snow to enter the middle section of the hill. This section was also the most dangerous section. The slopes on both sides made excellent cover. If someone was hiding, they wouldnt be discovered for a while. But carpet searches had been carried out on both sides of the uphill slope. The area had been cleared. The area has been cleared. Ye Jians cold voice was heard in everyones earpieces. It was very low and soft, calm and determined. Xia Jinyuan smiled and said to her, Enter the next area andplete the clearing mission. Ill wait for you in front. Well arrive in ten minutes. He hadpleted his search.. He didnt find anything, so Ye Jian could proceed ording to the original route. Chapter 1741 - Major Xia Is Outstanding

Chapter 1741: Major Xia Is Outstanding

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theypleted their search in a triangr formation. After clearing a region, they would gather at a certain point and search arge area. This was the search pattern they followed, and they did not disperse. If arade had a problem, anyrade part of the triangle formation would be able to provide support immediately. Ye Jian and another member of Storm Commandopleted the clearing together. The two of them received Xia Jinyuans order. One of them was responsible for guarding the surroundings while the other was responsible for attacking. They quickly rushed to the gathering point. The two teams would not give the Blue Wolfs troops a chance to shoot. Since it was a counter-annihtion, they should decide on the method. Besides, it was a waste to shoot bullets in a blizzard. They could not even aim urately. It was better to use cold weapons or bare hands toplete the counter-annihtion. Xia Jinyuan had never nned to engage in a direct confrontation since he knew that the Blue Wolf unit might be lying in ambush at the hills. Among all the special forces in the various military districts, only the Blue Wolf unit had the upper hand. Their shooting skills were the most admirable. Each one of them looked like they had the eyes of an owl. Their marksmanship was impable. It was not a problem for them to snipe in such a heavy snowstorm! Xia Jinyuan didnt know when they were going to face off against the famous Blue Wolf unit with rifles. Unless he was stupid, he wouldnt do that. Demon King, hows the situation on your side? While waiting for Ye Jian toe over, Xia Jinyuan contacted Demon King Li. The demon king was in charge of covering them. He needed to take a detour to the front and fight back. As a southerner, Li Jin had only ever encountered such a huge snowstorm when he was in the military. After he was transferred to the navy, he had never seen it again. Now that he was faced with it again, it had more or less affected him. For example, the tips of his ears had already been frozen to the point of frostbite. The flexibility of his hands and feet had decreased as well. However, as a special forces soldier, these were nothing. No matter how strong the snowstorm was, it couldnt stop him from leading his team forward. Fortunately, were still about 400 meters away from our destination, he replied indifferently. At the same time, he raised his hand and lowered it behind him, indicating to his team members to lie on their stomachs. By then, it was already six in the afternoon. It had been two hours since the operation started. Whether or not they could sessfully reverse the annihtion depended on whether or not all of them could sessfully pass through the hills. Not a single person could be missing, and even one less person would be considered a failure. This was the militarys request. Li Jinnian brought a total of eight team members with him to provide support. This was to save time for the team members who wouldeter. It was the same as clearing a path for the other team members. After discovering the situation, he instructed his team members to hide and then spread out to approach the enemy, giving them a heavy blow. The snow was heavy, but they were short on time. The snow on the ground was not thick, and it caused a person to fall, hurting them a lot when theynded. When fists collided with fists, the negative temperature seemed to be able to shatter bones. Quickly get in touch with thepanymander, theyre almost there! Someone held Li Jinnian and the others back, instructing theirrades to contact theirpanymander. These were all soldiers from the Blue Wolf unit. All of them were highly skilled and their punches were powerful enough to knock someone down. Li Jinnian nced at the soldier with themunication device on him. His tall and straight body suddenly leaped into the air like a snow leopard leaping out of the snow. He grabbed the soldier and started rolling on the ground. His movements were smooth and fierce, not giving the soldier a chance to contact theirpanymander. Chapter 1742 - Offense And Defense

Chapter 1742: Offense And Defense

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When thepanymander of the Blue Wolf Special Forces was unable to contact the fourth unit, he immediately carried out a n to wipe them out. Close to a hundred soldiers split into groups and also did their best to search and fight. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan had already started fighting with them. The entire anti-annihtion training had reached its climax. The Blue Wolf troops were all too familiar with this desert. Every summer and winter, they woulde here toplete their training. They knew where to ambush, where to exchange fire, and where to expose themselves. However, even thepanymander of the Blue Wolf unit knew that their chances of winning tonight were not high. As the new soldiers and veterans were taken down one by one, they left the battlefield one after another. After a while, they all left. When all 27 soldiers were taken down, thepanymander of the Blue Wolf unit broke out in a cold sweat. This was certainly a tough challenge. I dont know which military zone theyre from. Company Commander, Im afraid theyll make it over tonight. The veteran contacted hispanymander. His voice was low and cold. The other party isnt weak. They are not easy to deal with. They couldnt figure out who the other party was, and they didnt even know which military district they came from. The 27 soldiers lost contact with each other just like that and were dealt with by the other party. Guard the position well. Send two units to reinforce the entrance of the cbash mouth! Thepanymander quickly adjusted the battle deployment and focused on the final juncture that the southern troops had to pass through. The Blue Wolf units mission was to guard the remaining hills andplete the annihtion n. Now that the soldiers were dealt with, the enemy was doing their best toplete the annihtion. As long as they could hold on to thest area, the enemys mission would fail! The Gobi could be considered their old nest. Their old nest had been kicked by someone. They would lose their reputation! They had to get back their pride! As themander gave the order, the soldiers of the two groups immediately went to support theirrades at thest juncture. The members of the Xueyu unit led Storm Commando as they marched toward their final destination. This was the camp they were staying in tonight. It was the only ce in the entire Gobi that could shelter them from the wind and rain. At the most crucial moment of the confrontation, the soldiers of the Blue Wolf Special Forces waited until the other party had eliminated theirrades. They immediately showed their enthusiasm as northern men and weed the other party with their fists and empty ammunition. Li Jinnian was supposed to take a detour to support his troops, but in the end, he was blocked by the deputypanymander of Blue Wolf and Mr. Zhuge. A fierce battle ensued. They managed to hold back a portion of the soldiers from the Blue Wolf unit. They immediately informed Xia Jinyuan to cut off their connection andplete the annihtion. Eagle, the scoutmander, was the first to reach the mouth of the cbash. Dressed in disguise, he touched the highest point and sprawled among a pile of rocks. He rubbed his hands together and set up the rifle that was cold to the bone. He took a deep breath and aimed at the target. Once the target appeared at close range, he would take the shot. Q King, Ive upied a high spot. The snowstorm is too strong. Ill try my best to kill as many as I can. That was what he told his team leader. Send a few brothers over. Attack from both sides and take them down as soon as possible. This damned weather was too cold! The earlier theypleted the annihtion, the earlier they could get into their sleeping bags to warm themselves up! Chapter 1743 - Azure Bird, Attack!

Chapter 1743: Azure Bird, Attack!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian cooperated seamlessly. The two of them fought their way out for the brothers behind them. When they heard Long Eagles call, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, Its fine to guard by yourself. The wind and snow can hide your whereabouts. But you have to be careful. The soldiers in the Blue Wolf unit are all good gunmen and sharpshooters. Be careful not to get shot in the back. There was really no extra manpower to send out reinforcements. All the troops of the Blue Wolf Special Forces had gathered in front of the mouth of the cbash. It was clear that they were not allowed to pass through. If they guarded too tightly, it would be more difficult to break through. How could there be any extra manpower to send reinforcements? Eagles lips twitched when he heard that. Their young captain had always been sly and cunning. He knew that there was no problem, so how could he send reinforcements? One must know that his favorite phrase was self-reliance! There was not much sounding from the headset. Unless theypleted the concealment task, someone would flick the headset three times with their fingers to indicate that they had taken their original position. The flick sounded. The two teams of the Xueyu unit and Storm Commando surrounded the entire Blue Wolf unit in a circle. Fire! As Xia Jinyuans cold and metallic voice was heard, gunshots rang out around the desert. After three hours of deployment, Xia Jinyuan sessfullypleted the final annihtion instead of being captured by the Blue Wolf troops. When thepanymander of the Blue Wolf unit heard the gunshots, his heart tightened. This group of soldiers from the south actually climbed up those severely weathered hills to surround him! He had concentrated his forces while they spread their forces out like a, finallypleting the encirclement! How dare they! Werent they afraid of rolling down the hill and breaking their legs? We dont have to be afraid of being surrounded. Lets deal a few more blows! Even though they were surrounded, thepanymander of the Blue Wolf unit did not panic at all. The unyielding soldiers would not surrender easily until the very end! Ye Jian had never thought that she would go against thepanymander of the Blue Wolf unit. Thepanymander of the Blue Wolf unit didnt expect a female soldier toe either. The appearance of the female soldier stunned him for a second. A thought shed across his mind. Could it be a group of female soldiers surrounding them? There were very few female soldiers in the Northern Frontier. There were only seven female soldiers in the army. Therefore, it was near impossible for female soldiers to enter the Gobi for training. Which military zone are you from? If you want to fight me, you should at least tell me who you are. Thepanymander flexed his muscles. Although he was facing a female soldier and he thought she was weak, at this moment, he couldnt be too careless. This was a female soldier who dared toe to the Gobi to train. Who knew how many soldiers she had taken down along the way?! How would he dare to look down on her?! Ye Jians hands were hurting. When she heard the voice, she knew that she had bumped into thepanymander of the Blue Wolf unit. She took a few steps back carefully and pressed on her earpiece to contact Xia Jinyuan. Q King, Ive met thepanymander of the Blue Wolf unit. She was speaking on the public channel, so all the team members could hear her. J5s voice was the first to be heard. Were too lucky! Come on, Azure Bird! Take down thepanymander! Good luck. I believe you can do it. Itll feel so good to beat thepanymander to the ground! Azure Bird, attack! Chapter 1744 - We Trust You

Chapter 1744: We Trust You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For the members of the Xueyu unit, as long as they encountered such a situation and confirmed that they could solve it, they had to do it. Anti-annihtion was the coordination between an individual and a team. As someone who was undergoing anti-annihtion training, Ye Jian had no other choice but to fight. It was not that they were making sarcastic remarks. It was simply because this was something that every soldier had to face. Xia Jinyuan waited for hisrades to say a few words before saying in a low voice, 95% of the people around him are lying in ambush. Im about six meters away from you. After you lure the enemy, Ill deal with the soldiers lying in ambush around him. Okay. Ye Jian didnt do anything else but reply softly. And in the headset, each of herrades said, Good luck, Azure Bird. Azure Bird, show your true colors as a soldier and take down thepanymander! Dont be afraid of injuring thepanymander. If you really injure him, Demon King Li and Q King will settle it! Hearing herrades words of encouragement and support, Ye Jian held her breath slightly and took a deep breath. She gradually distanced herself from the suffocating killing intent of her opponent. She had carried out a mission before. She had used a gun and a dagger to kill people. Those who she killed had a kind of baleful aura on them. This kind of baleful aura was usually not revealed, but once she met an opponent and they encountered danger, it would be faintly revealed from their expression and actions. It would unknowingly serve as a deterrent. At this moment, themander of the Blue Wolf unit, who was less than a meter away from her, was exuding a murderous aura. Why? You cant even give me a number? Or do you think Im not qualified to know? Thepanymander, who was dressed in abat uniform, was not very tall. He looked to be about 176 meters tall, but his aura was very strong. It was so strong that it made people ignore his height. They only felt that he had a military bearing and a military aura. Ye Jian touched the dagger on her waist and raised her voice. I know that youre thepanymander of the Blue Wolf unit. If the number of my unit is not written in the document you received, Im sorry, Company Commander. I really cant tell you. They didnt receive any documents. They only received a call from Lieutenant General Xia, themander-in-chief of the military. They really didnt know the number of the southern troops. Since the female soldier didnt want to say anything, then so be it. She wouldnt say anything while standing in front of him. You keep your mouth quite tight. Thepanymander naturally raised his hand and patted the snow off his shoulder. His sharp eyes swept across the room as he raised his hand and drew a line while filled with killing intent. The faint sneer on his weathered and resolute face disappeared. The sound of gunshots came from an unknown direction. Bang! The empty shells directly shot into the snow. Instantly, snow mixed with dust flew everywhere. As the gunshots rang out, thepanymander saw the female soldiers actions and stopped smiling. The murderous aura around him intensified! The female soldier actually dodged! She dodged the bullets! She dodged them perfectly! Ye Jian, who had been observing him, didnt dare to be careless. She could see his every move. If he moved slightly, she would definitely dodge. Regardless of whether there was an ambush or not, she wouldplete her evasive action. There was more than one gunshot.. There were so many shots fired. Chapter 1745 - Complete Destruction

Chapter 1745: Complete Destruction

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang bang bang bang A row of nk cartridges hit them, and a row of bullet holes instantly appeared in the snow. The shower of gunshots not only caused the snow and sand to fly everywhere but also formed a snow fog. When Ye Jian saw a pile of snow, she supported herself with one hand and flipped over to the pile. Company Commander, the target has disappeared! The Blue Wolf soldiers who had stopped shooting shifted their gaze away from the target for a while. From where they were looking, they could only see the snowstorm through their night-vision goggles. The female soldier was no longer in sight. Xia Jinyuan was like a snow leopard chasing its prey. He was still five steps away from the soldier when he leaped into the air. The soldier who was contacting hispanymander and searching for his target felt a gust of winding from the side. He hugged his gun, and before he could roll around, he was taken down by the person who attacked with a gust of wind. The soldiers of the Blue Wolf unit are famous for their marksmanship. Brother, Im sorry but I cant give you the chance to shoot again. The elegant and dangerous Major Xia took off the soldiers gun. At the same time, he took off the soldiers ear-mic and said very politely, Company Commander Jiang, your guards have been taken care of. With the guards taken care of, it was about time for the annihtion training to end. After his soldiers failed to shoot, Company Commander Jiang directly confronted the female soldier whose reaction was unbelievably fast. His fist was held by the others hand which was obviously smaller than a male soldiers. An unfamiliar male voice came from his earpiece. Your guards have been taken care of, said the man. This meant the veteran who shot the female soldier just now had been taken care of. The entrance of the cbash mouth had beenpletely destroyed by the troops from the south. However, they had yet toplete their training. He could still finish off this female soldier first. If one was careless in closebat, they would be punched by the opponents fists and kicked by their military boots. It would feel as if their bones were getting shattered with each kick. As thepanymander of the Blue Wolf unit, his skills were exceptional. Every punch carried a strong force. He didnt show any mercy. Whenever he had the chance, he would call out to Ye Jian. Ye Jian was suppressed by him until she had to roll on the ground several times to avoid him. When she retaliated, she didnt even use her fists. She just used her legs to kick him back. His long legs swept left and right, sweeping past Company Commander Jiangs body that dodged to the left and right. He used his own two hands to block the attack. His arms were also slightly numb from the force of her legs. Both of them were already drenched in sweat. After a heavy collision, both of them fell onto the snow. When they half-squatted, they did the same thing again and took out their guns to shoot at each other! Bang! Bang! Two gunshots were heard. The close-range shots were all aimed at the bulletproof vests to prevent any idents. This time, their actions were surprisingly simr. Ye Jians heart couldnt help but beat wildly. She knelt on one knee to hold the gun. In order to maintain the uracy of the shot, she had to maintain the stability, coordination, and rxation of her muscles. When she was practicing kneeling on one knee to hold the gun, Uncle Chen had taught her a trick. Over time, she had a habit of slightly tightening her elbow so that she could better control the strength of her arm muscles. Company Commander Jiang was the same as her! He also slightly tightened his elbow! Uncle Chen had personally told her that such shooting required training from the very beginning. In other words, one had to start when their shooting standard was zero. The technique could not be changed midway.. It was also a skill that he had personally figured out. Chapter 1746 - Come, Lets Talk

Chapter 1746: Come, Lets Talk

Since that was the case, why did Company Commander Jiang also know it?! The answer was obvious. When Company Commander Jiang saw the female soldier taking out her gun and shooting, he couldnt help but let out an exmation. This was a little strange. The female soldier wasnt a female soldier in their army, so why was her shooting movements the same as theirs? Company Commander, the enemy has sessfully counterattacked and captured the mouth of the cbash. Our side has lost. Commander Jiang, who was about to take a look at the female soldiers shooting posture, heard the soldiers voice. He stood up and kept his gun. You win, female soldier. The entire anti-annihtion trainingsted eight hours and waspleted at 7:23 p.m. When the members of Storm Commando came back, they helped each other. Some of them were so cold that their lips were turning purple, while others were so frozen that their knees were stiff when they walked. It was cold, too cold! It was so cold that it seemed as if they would merge into the snow at any moment. Li Jinnian rubbed hisrades swollen fingers with both hands. Although his expression was cold, his brows were furrowed tightly. Move your feet and start stomping on the ground! On the other side, Company Commander Jiang said quickly and anxiously, Quick, help them to the fire and sit down! Fetch the water, bring some water over! The few of you, boil the snow by the fire! Heat up the alcohol and give the brothers with purple lips a few sips! How to resist the cold? Company Commander Jiang had his own methods that were quite effective. Taking sips of warm alcohol, using a hot towel to cover ones face and hands These were more or less enough to let people breathe freely again. Come,e, stick these radish slices to the spots where theres frostbite until theyre not hot, then roast them over the fire before doing it all over again. Mr. Zhuge from the Blue Wolf unit handed the radish slices that had been roasted until they were hot to the southern brothers who had frostbite on their hands. He said enthusiastically, These tricks from the people of our country that were handed down from 5,000 years ago will definitely work! This group of brothers from the south They were really hard working! They could actually endure the cold! Look at that man, his toes were frozen to the point of bleeding, yet he could still endure it. He was a true man! This was a man-made underground cave at the mouth of the cbash. When the Blue Wolf troops were training in the Gobi, they would rest here at night to start a fire. The cave was warm and could eliminate a days fatigue. However, this fire could not be started just because they wanted to. If not because they were taking care of their brothers who had juste from the south, there would be no fire for warmth. Everyone had a mouthful of wine and a bowl of boiled snow water. They leaned against each other, and dozens of people received warmth from the two pits of fire. Ye Jian was much better than the members of Storm Commando. She had experienced cold weather simr to this and her body had a certain resistance. She didnt drink alcohol and just drank two bowls of warm snow water. Then, she saw Company Commander Jiang walking toward her. Xia Jinyuan, who was applying frostbite ointment on hisrade, saw this and his gaze became a little tense. You must be tired tonight. How is it? Can you keep up? Company Commander Jiang looked at the young female soldier whose skin was as delicate as a peach. The doubts in his heart grew. The sun at the northern border was strong. Even the most beautiful female soldier would have their cheeks turn red from the sun in less than half a year. This female soldier was obviously not a female soldier from the northern border. If that was the case, why would she have the unique posture of the Blue Wolf unit? Chapter 1747 - Who Are You?

Chapter 1747: Who Are You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Commander Jiangs approach didnt surprise Ye Jian much. On the contrary, she had actually been waiting for him toe look for her. Hearing this, Ye Jian, who was about to stand up and speak, was patted on the shoulder by Company Commander Jiang again. He gestured for her to sit back down with an authoritative tone. Youre wee. Lets sit and talk. Weve been running for half a day. Lets rx during this break time. He noticed that there was only one female soldier present. She was the only female soldier who followed the male soldiers into the Gobi for training. From this, he could tell that this female soldier was outstanding. He had nevere into contact with female soldiers in his 15 years in the Northern Frontier Army. He had nevere into contact with any female soldiers who dared to follow male soldiers and train as hard as male soldiers. There was a gentle smile on his weathered face. Even his gaze was less sharp. Dont worry. Im just curious about your posture. Im sure youve noticed that our posture is different from others. Our posture when holding the gun has been taught to us since the day we joined the Blue Wolf unit. If a soldier not from our unit saw it, their first reaction would be to think that we were unqualified. However, only we know that once we learn this position, well be able to use pistols, rifles, and sniper rifles with greater uracy. Of course, not everyone is used to such a position. The soldiers under me are in such a situation as well. Normal standard postures can be used to shoot. However, it would not be the same if the posture was changed to the posture unique to the Blue Wolf unit. Ye Jian knew this. When she was learning to snipe, Uncle Chen had told her that not everyone was suitable for the posture he created. Actually, at this moment, Ye Jian already had an answer in her heart. She knew which army Uncle Chen came from. She knew the answer she wanted to know, but Company Commander Jiang still did not know why she had the unique posture of the Blue Wolf unit. Pursing her lips slightly, Ye Jian replied with a smile, We need to train from the first day. Ive been using this training method since the first day. Its very effective. Thats right. As long as we learn the key points and grasp the key points, our shooting uracy will be even more precise than when we use the standard posture. However, I want to know how you, who came from the south, learned the unique posture of the Blue Wolf unit. At this point, Company Commander Jiangs voice was a little cold. This is my question. I need you to answer it. Company Commander Jiang, I can answer your question. Behind her, a low and domineering male voice sounded. Xia Jinyuan, who had been paying attention to the situation, walked over and said smoothly, Only I, the captain, can answer your question. Ye Jian was a soldier trained by Uncle Chen. Since her posture was unique to the Blue Wolf unit, Uncle Chen must have retired from here. There was no need for Ye Jian to be questioned by Company Commander Jiang. He would answer for her. Go and help the otherrades. Leave this to me. Xia Jinyuan walked over calmly and patted Ye Jians shoulder. He wanted to tell her to leave everything to him. Xia Jinyuan saw Ye Jians hesitation. She knew that Uncle Chens retirement was a sacrifice.. In other words, the military unit that he was in, including Commander Jiang and the rest, thought that the senior who created the posture unique to the Blue Wolf unit had sacrificed himself and was no longer alive. Chapter 1748 - Peace Only With You Guys

Chapter 1748: Peace Only With You Guys

She could leave the questions that she could not answer to him. Company Commander Jiang looked at this young major who was more powerful than him. He knew very well that this was a soldier who had been to the front line and killed enemies before. He immediately stood up. As this is a serious matter, I need to understand it clearly. I know. It was unique to this particr military unit. It couldnt be replicated or spread around easily. Xia Jinyuan understood why Commander Jiang was being cautious. Ye Jian smiled apologetically at Company Commander Jiang and left. Naturally, Xia Jinyuan was better at handling such matters than her. How could she exin it? She could not let Commander Jiang know that Uncle Chen was still alive. With Xia Jinyuans ability, he could easily hide the information and give Commander Jiang a reasonable exnation. She believed that he would settle things properly. However, this also served as a warning to her. When she returned, she needed to learn the standard posture of using a gun to prevent simr problems from happening again. Uncle Chens identity could not be exposed. Even though he had been sacrificed for more than ten years, he still had to continue hiding and not let others know about him. After about ten minutes, Company Commander Jiang found Ye Jian again. The 36-year-old iron-boned man looked at Ye Jian with eyes as gentle as the wind in May in the Northern Frontier. His gaze was bright and warm. Sorry for my rudeness just now. Youre an outstanding female soldier. I look forward to seeing you again on the training ground. Ye Jian saluted thepanymander who was about to return to the military unit. This was an unyielding soldier. Even the snowstorm didnt make him bend his waist. He was a Northern Frontier soldier who faced the wind and sand like a white por, using his straight body to guard the border. He was a respected soldier. He dedicated his youth to thend that belonged to the country even though it was barren. He was loyal and protected the country with a heart that never changed. The snowstorm covered their footsteps. The figure at the front hadpletely disappeared from sight. The figure at the back carried a rifle and followed the otherrades fearlessly. The Northern Frontier citizens who live here say that theyre the guardians in military uniforms. Life will only be peaceful with them around. Ye Jian, our existence is to protect the lives of the people in our country. This is the belief of all the soldiers in the Blue Wolf unit. Its also the direction that theyve been persisting in. Company Commander Jiang asked me to pass on a message to you. Hold on to your initial belief. Use the gun in your hand to guard this territory andplete your mission as a soldier. The belief of all the soldiers in the Blue Wolf unit was a legacy. Uncle Chen had walked out of this unit and left behind a legend. He also left behind his dedication as a soldier. Generation after generation had passed. Even if ones body disappeared, ones faith was like steel that would never be destroyed. When they walked out of the cave at five oclock in the morning the next day, the entire Gobi was white like a forgotten world. It was so quiet that it did not seem normal. Today, they had to walk 40 kilometers into the desert. After a night of rest, the members of Storm Commando saw that the snowstorm had stopped. They could not help but smile. They were not afraid of wind and snow, but they could not help enjoying a moment of good weather. The weather is good, its suitable for a walk. The sun is out. Lets go! Its even better to drink some wine before leaving. With the arrival of a new day and the arrival of new training, the team members were just as optimistic. Chapter 1749 - Their Journey

Chapter 1749: Their Journey

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The weather was good and suitable for training. The white snow fell, stretching for thousands of miles without end. Light shone through the clouds, illuminating the pure white world without any filth. The members of the two teams who had finished counting their equipment quickly lined up under Captain Xia Jinyuans cold gaze. There was no need for them to form teams anymore. They just looked at the linear formation. All of you! The young major who was at the front of the line stood tall and straight. His voice was like a bamboo breaking. Everyones attention was instantly focused on him. Ye Jian always knew that Xia Jinyuan was an extremely charming man. He had the majestic aura of a soldier and the elegance of a man. When he was under the sun, the Xia Jinyuan she knew was a gentleman. When he was in the dark, the Xia Jinyuan she knew was a bullet. He had a frightening sharpness. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan was standing in the sunlight and facing hisrades. Although his gaze was sharp, it was filled with encouragement. He was like thepass of the entire team and their pir of support. With him, it felt that all difficulties could be solved easily. He briefly exined the important training program for today. They would start with the 40-kilometer hike today followed by tactical training, which was mainly for desert attacks. Lets continue with the same method. Theres no so-called bnce between work and rest along the way, nor is there any logistics support. As for frostbite and injuries, well deal with them on our own. Do you have any other opinions? Alright, if you dont, then lets set off in a line. Xia Jinyuan finished his sentence in one go. He asked hisrades if they had any opinions but stopped them from voicing out. He was just being polite. They shouldnt take it too seriously. At this point, who would still have something to say? What should they say? Nothing at all. They just needed to continue training obediently. When they set off, it was still the same as yesterday. 44 figures were carrying guns and backpacks as they advanced into the desert in single file. When looked at from afar, it was like a majestic dragon in the snow. The sight was extremely shocking to the eyes. The desert training was even harder than the Gobi training. They had to roll and crawl in the sand. Sometimes, they had to rush down the high sand slope and shoot at the same time. At the end of the day, their bones seemed toe loose. They needed to massage themselves at night. Ye Jian gritted her teeth and endured it. She only had one belief in her heart. Since she was here, she wouldnt be worse than anyone else! As the only female soldier of the two teams, she worked hard to stimte the male soldiers desire to fight. Every day, she invested 200% of her energy intopleting the days training. These people, who were devoting themselves wholeheartedly to training, seemed to have forgotten the time and the date. They were already training at sunrise, and they were still training at sunset. Not only did they train in the day but they also trained in the middle of the night. On the fourth day of training, when the entire team was exhausted, a sharp whistle sounded from outside the sandpit. All the team members woke up from their deep sleep and put on their equipment as quickly as possible to gather. If you dont arrive within three minutes, prepare yourself to be punished. My punishment is to have you strip naked and run in the icy desert. Demon King Lis punishment is a little different from mine. Those who arete will receive their punishment from Demon King Li. Xia Jinyuan, who was waiting for his team members to gather, was calcting the time on his watch as he spoke.. Hisrades who heard his words felt their hearts turn cold. Chapter 1750 - The Punishments I Set

Chapter 1750: The Punishments I Set

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Demon King Lis punishment was even harsher than Q Kings. The purpose of an emergency assembly was to maintain thebat strength and discipline of the team. They had to be vignt at all times, and as long as the order was given, they had to quickly fight. A normal unit required the members to assemble within five minutes after putting on all equipment. Storm Commando and the Xueyu unit had to assemble within three minutes because they were special forces soldiers. A sharp whistle sounded. The two teams appeared in front of Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian at the fastest speed possible. Ye Jian, who was sleeping alone, woke up from her nightmare. She didnt even realize where she was for a few seconds. She had a nightmare. She dreamed of her previous life. Before she died, she dreamed that she took a ss of water from her colleagues who were usually on good terms with her. After she finished drinking it, she went to the hotel managers office. She was pressed onto the office table by that beast. His dirty hands grabbed her shirt and dug into it. What happened after that? The sharp whistle sounded again. It was more rapid than the previous time. Ye Jians body twitched and she blinked. She was confused, helpless, and sad. One more minute, onest minute. Xia Jinyuans voice came from the empty space ahead. He looked in the direction where Ye Jian was. It was a little unusual for her, who was always quick to act, to not have appeared even now. Ye Jian woke up from the second emergency whistle. She woke uppletely from the dream that she didnt want to recall. She was not the Ye Jian who woke up toote in her previous life. She was a soldier now. She was training now. She still needed to go overseas to fight! Ye Jian woke up and stood up. There was no sadness, confusion, or helplessness in her dark eyes anymore. There was only coldness that was clearer than the moonlight. She put on her equipment as quickly as she could and picked up the gun that had never left her hand. She was wearing a helmet and looked like a proud soldier. She was calm and confident. All the best, Ye Jian! She encouraged herself in her heart and ran toward the gathering point with a cold expression. The numbers on the timer changed very quickly. The dim blue light reflected on the young majors face. He was holding the timer. His handsome eyebrows looked even colder than the crescent moon in the sky. There were still 25 seconds left. He looked in the direction of two oclock again. She had not appeared yet! Li Jinnian also noticed this and replied calmly, Shell bete, and my punishment this time is severe. Your punishment has always been heavy. Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips. He wasnt afraid of the demon kings punishment but he was worried about Ye Jian. She was neverte but she waste today. Was there something wrong with her body? He didnt think so. He didnt notice anything abnormal with her body when he gave her the textbookst night. Her mental state was also quite good. After training, other than the tiredness on her face, everything else was fine. Xia Jinyuans gaze turned slightly cold. Since it wasnt a problem with her body, it meant that her vignce hadnt reached its peak. Once he rxed after high-intensity training, even his vignce would drop. My punishments are indeed severe, but theyre all for good reason, Li Jinnian said calmly as he nced at the watch in his hand and looked around.. His cold eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 1751 - A Bloody Lesson

Chapter 1751: A Bloody Lesson

Their current location was not a barren desert. Some nts grew there, but the colors of the nts seemed a little dull. One shouldnt underestimate these nts, though. They were all covered with spikes that could pierce into the flesh. In the past few days, the members of the two teams had been pierced by them many times. Luckily, theirbat uniforms were thick and they wore thermal suits inside. Even if they were stabbed, they would only have a needle-sized wound. Since Li Jinnian said he would punish her on the spot, then Xia Jinyuan looked around, then looked at Li Jinnian. He pointed at the nts. Here? Uh-huh, Li Jinnian replied. At the same time, he pressed his stopwatch and looked at the figure running toward him. His thin lips moved slightly as he said coldly, Youre five secondste. Xia Jinyuan pressed the stopwatch and looked at the figure running over. He pressed his thin lips even tighter together. He seemed to know that there was nothing wrong with her body and that she was in a good state of mind Ha, after two hours of rest, she waste to gather at one in the morning! Three minutes and five seconds had passed. Before Ye Jian managed to run over, she felt Xia Jinyuans gaze sweeping toward her like a bullet. It was so cold that it made her heart turn cold. Yourete, he said before stepping aside and giving his seat to Li Jinnian. Li Jinnian would be the one to decide the punishment for a soldier who waste. As for the punishment she would be the one to suffer. Demon King Lis punishment would always be in line with his code name. It was filled with demonic nature and could not be any harsher. Beingte by five seconds was nothing to ordinary people. Who had never beente before? That was very normal. But for a soldier, five secondste on the battlefield was a significant dy. The speed of a bullet was three seconds. If you were five secondste, the enemys bullets would have already swept over. Ye Jian took a deep breath and walked to the front of the team to report. No one looked at Ye Jian. No one wanted to ask her why she waste. They all knew that Azure Bird was a very punctual and strict female soldier. However, if she waste, she waste. There was no reason or need for an exnation. She was justte. The rest of you are dismissed. Azure Bird, stay behind. After the emergency assembly, Li Jinnian spoke and the team members quickly left to rest. Ye Jian stayed behind to wait for Demon King Lis punishment. A minute passed. In the end, Xia Jinyuan was the only one who didnt move. He stood tall and straight. Roll down from here. Demon King Li never liked to talk nonsense. He pointed at the sand slope with thorny vegetation and said indifferently, Three rounds. After youre done, go back to sleep. It sounded easy to roll three times on the thorny vegetation. But in reality, Ye Jian didnt want to be punished like this. Ye Jian hugged her head and rolled down the slope. Her body ran over the sharp and thorny nts. The sharp thorns pierced into her clothes and her flesh It was like a thousand swords piercing through her heart. Moreover, she couldnt roll in the same position. She climbed up from the bottom of the sand slope and walked to the top of the sand slope. Then, she rolled down from another position. After the third round, there were countless small bloody holes on Ye Jians body. Her punishment for beingte was considered light. If theres a next time, Azure Bird, your punishment will only get worse. Li Jinnians gaze was cold and sharp as he looked at the female soldier whose face was bleeding from being stabbed. His tone was calm as usual. I hope there wont be a next time. Chapter 1752 - This Is A Little Awkward

Chapter 1752: This Is A Little Awkward

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One punishment was enough for her to remember her lesson, so how could there be a second punishment? Despite the pain all over her body, Ye Jian still stood upright and replied, There wont be a second time! Remember what you said. Li Jinnian lowered his eyes and nced at Ye Jian. As he turned to leave, he nced at Xia Jinyuan, who hadnt left. He then left with a cold aura. Xia Jinyuan, who had been observing the entire time, waited for Li Jinnian to walk farther away before walking over. He looked at Ye Jian who didnt move for a long time and sighed softly in his heart. He reached out and held her hand. His slender fingers rubbed it. After a while, he said, Sit down and remove the thorns that are stuck to your clothes. She rolled three times in a row across the thorny nts. There were a few times when he saw that she could not bring herself to continue rolling. However, after a while, she would resume rolling even more aggressively than before. Ye Jian touched her butt and smiled bitterly. I cant sit. There are thorns on my bottom. Xia Jinyuan turned his body and looked at her bottom. Then, he asked her, Can you take them out yourself? Ye Jian took a deep breath and pursed her lips. Ill try. After trying, she realized how difficult it was. Some of the thorns had pierced through herbat uniform. She had to take off her pants. Major Xia never thought that he would observe his girlfriends butt from a close distance. It was done in such a way too It was quite special. Dont move. Its all in your flesh. Major Xia, who maintained a cold expression, held the curved needle that was used to stitch wounds. He picked out the broken thorns one by one. His eyes were focused on the broken thorns. He didnt look away. Ye Jian had taken off her pants. Her face was even redder than an apple. She couldnt control herself. Major Xia was still calm. After he finished plucking the second broken thorn, he saw a bead of blood oozing out from the wound. He wiped the bead of blood away. After wiping, he felt Ye Jians body stiffen. He also reacted. In other words, he had casually touched his girlfriends butt just now. It was an unintentional move, but because of the position, it was a little awkward. Her snow-white skin was covered in dark red beads of blood. It was too dazzling and impossible to ignore. I dont mean anything else. The wound was bleeding, so I wiped it off, Xia Jinyuan exined calmly so that his thin-skinned girlfriend wouldnt be shy. Ye Jian, who had buried her head into the pillow of her sleeping bag, grunted. She sounded fine, but even her waist was red. She was obviously shy again. Her hip was thending point. There were a total of four broken thorns that had pierced into her flesh. After picking them all out, Xia Jinyuan broke out in a hot sweat. Ye Jian was the one punished but in the end, he was the one who suffered. Next was her left and right shoulders. Xia Jinyuan secretly adjusted his breathing before he managed to suppress his blood pressure. Uncle Chen said that youve never beente. Ive trained with you for so long, but Ive never seen youte. Youve always been very vignt, but you werete today. Despite training under the wind and rain, her skin was still as fair as snow. It was still glowing like a pearl, so tender that it looked like a peeled egg. When he touched it, it was as smooth as silk. The small dark dots on her shoulders were a little eye-catching.. There was no need to chat as Xia Jinyuans gaze would shift to the few broken thorns Chapter 1753 - Do You Believe That There Are Past Lives?

Chapter 1753: Do You Believe That There Are Past Lives?

Hearing his words, Ye Jian felt bitter in her heart. After a while, she said softly, Captain Xia, do you believe that there are past lives? Those things had been buried in her heart for too long. She originally thought that it would be suppressed with time and that she would forget them after she reincarnated. But in the end, she discovered that those hateful eyes and the humiliation would not be forgotten because of this. Instead, as time passed, it would only ferment. In the end, it was like a rotten bone that could not be removed. Then, would it be better to say it out loud? But would he believe her? Xia Jinyuan answered her, Are you going to tell me that the reason you werete today was because of a dream? He looked up slightly. The searchlight on his helmet shone on her beautiful face. Xia Jinyuans deep and dark eyes seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts. However, he couldnt see through the deepest secret of the person in front of him. Tell me what kind of nightmare you had. Ye Jian controlled her thoughts and looked at the man. She pursed her lips and said softly, I dreamed that I was molested. Xia Jinyuan frowned and looked up at Ye Jian again. He said calmly, Was it me? No. Ye Jian shook her head. The bitterness in her heart didnt decrease. If it were him Ye Jian felt that she could still ept it. After all, he was so pleasing to the eyes. However, she did not know him in her previous life. Therefore, even if it were him, she would resist all the same. Xia Jinyuan stopped what he was doing and stared at the woman he loved. If it wasnt me, who was it? The major, who did not know the truth, only paid attention to one thingshe did not dream about him molesting her. She actually dreamed about another man! A Those memories were extremely painful. It was so painful that she felt her stomach churn as soon as she recalled them. It was so disgusting that she wanted to vomit. A very disgusting guy. No matter how capable Xia Jinyuan was, he couldnt have guessed that the dream Ye Jian was talking about was something that had happened in her previous life. Therefore, he raised his hand and flicked her forehead. If it wasnt me, Azure Bird, you could have taken out your dagger, pistol, and rifle to kill him! Then, he asked worriedly, Did you get rid of him? If you didnt, you can continue your dream in the second half of the night. Then, you can dream about me too and let me personally get rid of this guy! He dares to molest my girlfriend? Hes courting death! Even though it was just a dream, Major Xias voice was filled with killing intent. The sad Ye Jian was amused by him. She looked at his handsome side profile and replied with a smile, I killed him. I stabbed him in his heart and pulled the dagger out I killed him. Thats right. Thats the way it should be. Theres no need to be afraid of dreams. You can settle it however you want! Major Xia felt relieved. Looking at him, Ye Jians smile deepened. Everything was so beautiful when she was with him. At this moment, Principal Chen, who had been hospitalized for a few days, only had one thought in minddischarge! Why cant I be discharged? I know my own body well. Do you think I dont know if there are any problems? Old Yan, you have to listen to me! After staying in the hospital for a week, Principal Chen could not stay any longer. Whenever he thought about what had happened in the army, he was eager to go home. He did not want to waste even half a second. Chapter 1754 - Home

Chapter 1754: Home

After being discharged from the military for more than ten years, Principal Chen had never allowed himself to rest. The military unit arranged for him to be the principal in Fujun Town. He had been guarding the oil depot in the school. Later, he met Ye Jian and spent all his time teaching her. He had never rested for a day, nor had he ever allowed himself to rx. Even if he could no longer wear that green military uniform openly, he still treated himself as an active soldier. After being hospitalized for so many days, it could be said that Principal Chen had rested for the longest time since he joined the army. Therefore, it was even more painful for him to stay in the hospital than to be punished. However, he was still the principal of a high school for more than ten years. With the schrly aura around him, his speech was much more refined. Seeing Commissar Yan sitting in the ward unmoved, Principal Chen could only use his emotions and reason to analyze it. There are a few good recruits this time. If we train them well, theyll definitely achieve something. I have to hurry. Look at me. Ive been staying here for a week. If I dont go back now, theyll get too rxed. How can I let that happen? Training should be done day after day. I cant give up halfway. I wont take matters of my own body lightly. I wont disregard my own body either. Ive been hospitalized for so long. Its really okay. Its just a stomach hemorrhage. Its not a big deal. The surgery has been done and Ive recuperated. Lets settle the discharge procedures today. No matter how well he put it, Commissar Yan was not moved. You have to continue to take care of yourself. Were not doctors, so we dont understand the situation well. But the doctor said that you had gastric hemorrhage this time. If you were sent here half an hourter, you would have lost your life. You love the new soldiers, but you have to think about the girl. She just sent Uncle Gen away. Do you want her to send you away as well? Brother, you have to think about the girl. If she has to send off her closest kin one after another, itll be more painful than cutting out her heart. Listen to the doctor. Youll be discharged after staying for 20 days. As long as you cooperate well and recover well, youll leave immediately after 20 days. Even Commander Xia was rmed by Principal Chens fall. He ordered them to take good care of him no matter what. They couldnt be careless! Commander Xia had called him and Old Liu personally. He didnt even alert the people in the provincial military district! Not many people knew Principal Chens special identity. Even the leaders in the provincial military district didnt know about it. Only the regimentmander and the politicalmissar who were stationed deep in the mountains of Fujun Town knew. Since Commander Xia had personally called, Commissar Yan and Commander Liu wouldnt let Principal Chen leave the hospital even if he wanted to. Principal Chen wanted to leave the hospital but when he heard Ye Jian, his cold expression softened. Having undergone surgery, he did not look too good. His face was a little pale and he had lost a lot of weight, making his face look even more angr. The strong military might between his brows appeared a little harsh. Thinking of Ye Jian, Principal Chens gaze softened. After Old Yan said so much, Principal Chen finally caught the main point. He was right. If he really left all of a sudden, how could the loyal girl ept it? Moreover, her mothers sacrifice was very suspicious. He had to help her. Half of his desire to get out of the hospital disappeared, while the other half made him continue to bargain. Chapter 1755 - Plan

Chapter 1755: n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the end, it was still impossible. How was it possible for him to cut down the 20 days of hospitalization? Brother, you dont have to bring this up again. Its useless. I still insist on having you stay here for 20 days. Yan Zhengtuan looked at Principal Chen who was lying on the bed and sighed. Brother, talking to you is more tiring than talking to 10 new recruits. Dont insist on being discharged. Weve already informed the hospital that you must be hospitalized for 20 days. As for There was a knock on the door. Then, someone came in carrying fruits. Yan Zhengtuan is here too. Principal Chen, are you feeling better? The person who came in was not very wee, which exined why Commissar Yan and Principal Chens expressions became much colder. Principal Chen said indifferently, Director Ye, youre very considerate. My body is fine. There are no major problems. Ye Zhifan could tell that the two of them were treating him coldly. However, he wanted to mend his rtionship with Principal Chen so he had to put in more effort. He put the fruits on the bedside table and sat down without being invited. He asked with concern, Stomach bleeding is not a small matter. Principal Chen, you have to take good care of yourself. The girl is close to you. If she knows that youre lying in the hospital, shell be very anxious. Principal Chen scoffed at this mans intention to get close to him. However, he would not show too much displeasure on his face. When he heard that, he smiled coldly and said, Of course, shell be anxious. The girl is a loyal child. She knows in her heart who treats her well and who treats her badly. This was a warning to Ye Zhifan to stop ying tricks. He shouldnt think that others would forgive him just because he wanted to get close to them. Ye Zhifan pretended that he didnt understand what he meant. He sighed softly and said sadly, Yes, thats why she cant forgive me after my family treated her like that. That cowardly niece of his had grown up in a single night. After that, she didnt give him any chance at all. He didnt even know where to start! The more she did that, the more he feared her. He was sure that if he didnt get rid of her, she would be a big problem and the biggest obstacle to his daughters future! But it was even harder to get rid of her now. Even if it was difficult, he had to think of a way! First, he would start with the people closest to her so that she would think her closest family member would no longer help her and instead help Ye Ying. Ha, she was loyal to her family? Then, he would let her be betrayed by her closest family member. Ye Zhifan was a capable person. Not only did he want Ye Ying to join the military through Principal Chen, but he also wanted to suppress Ye Jian. Ye Zhifan was a scheming person. That was how he managed to get to where he was today with the jade pendant. Principal Chen didnt want to talk about Ye Jian with him. After hearing his hypocritical words, he changed the topic and said to Commissar Yan, Old Yan, go back first. Ill take good care of my body for Ye Jian. Go back, Ill rest for a while. Thats fine. You rest first. Ill leave with Director Ye. Commissar Yan stood up and pulled Ye Zhifan along. Director Ye, lets go first. The patient needs more rest to recover faster. Ye Zhifans eyes darkened. He knew that they were chasing him away so he didnt feel awkward at all. He stood up and said calmly, Principal Chen, have a good rest.. Well visit you again next time. Chapter 1756 - Ungrateful

Chapter 1756: Ungrateful

He stood up and lowered his gaze slightly. He said condescendingly, I wanted to know more about the girl from Principal Chen. It seems that I came at the wrong time. I can onlye another day. Learn more about the girl? Principal Chen and Commissar Yans faces darkened. This man didnt have good intentions at all. The two of them didnt reply and just looked on indifferently. They were both soldiers. As long as they focused their attention slightly, even their gazes would have a sense of truthfulness, so much so that it made others feel fear. Ye Zhifan, who had been an official for 20 years, was very experienced. He maintained a polite smile and continued, When my sister-inw died, she left some things behind. I handed them to my wife at home but sheter told me that she lost them. A few days ago, I went home to clean up my old belongings and found these relics in arge closet. I wanted to hand them to the girl personally. How about this, Principal Chen? When youre feeling better, Ill hand my sister-inws relics to you. Ill have to trouble you to hand them to Ye Jian. If they chased him away today, they wouldnt have another chance. Ye Zhifan smiled and looked at Principal Chen quietly. He waited for a reply. Ha, if he did not mention these things, Chen Dongfeng would chase him away. Principal Chen would not chase him away. Hence, he said calmly, It turns out that you didnt carelessly throw the things away. Its just that your family is too casual that you thoughtlessly misced the belongings of a martyr. Although his voice was faint, his gaze became sharper. He stared coldly at the righteous official. Principal Chens face gradually turned cold. How ungrateful. Director Ye, you really deserve it. Sun Xueqing sacrificed her life to get a position for you so that her daughter could be taken care of by both her uncle and aunt. In the end, you epted the benefits but forgot about your duty. I dont know if you and the people involved have a conscience or not, but I think you must have a clear conscience. Otherwise, why would you casually ce Sun Xueqings belongings? Ye Zhifans expression turned cold. There was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. Did Chen Dongfeng know something? Did Grandpa Gen mention something to him before he passed away? It had to be. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to say something like You epted the benefits but forgot about your duty! He must know about it and that was why he dared to say it! That was right. Even his niece knew that he had Sun Xueqings jade pendant. How could Chen Dongfeng not know? Ye Zhifans cold expression onlysted for a few seconds. In the blink of an eye, he was back to his schrly and honest self. Ye Zhifan sighed and said, I can only exin the misunderstanding to Ye Jian personally. Principal Chen, I wont disturb your rest. Ille and visit you next time. As expected of an official! He was so blunt and ended the conversation in just a few seconds. Principal Chen nodded his head coldly. Okay, I wont send you off. He had to remind Ye Jian not to let her guard down. Before he left, Principal Chen asked him to take the fruits he brought with him. In the end, Commissar Yan took the fruits with a smile and distributed them to the nurses outside the ward. He said to the nurses with a smile, This is Mr. Yes treat. Dont stand on ceremony. Ye Zhifan almost couldnt hold himself back. However, when he thought about Ye Yings future, he could only endure it. Chapter 1757 - An Accident

Chapter 1757: An ident

They were not showing him any respect at all. One day One day, he would make them beg him obediently! A trace of viciousness shed past Ye Zhifans eyes. He got into the car but did not leave immediately. He thought about the conversation in the ward just now. The viciousness in his eyes grew deeper. There was even a hint of killing intent. After a long time, as if he had made a decision, he took out his phone and pressed the button for a long time with his finger. When the killing intent in his eyes became too strong, he took out a private phone and called a number from his contacts. When the call connected, Ye Zhifans elegant face was covered in dark clouds. There was a vicious look on his face. I can handle your matter, but you have to solve a problem for me. At 11 oclock, Commander Liu received an urgent call from the soldier on duty. An ident had happened to Principal Chen during his infusion and he was in the midst of emergency treatment. The situation was very dangerous! Regiment Commander Liu was shocked and immediately drove to the hospital. Far away in the Northern Frontier, Ye Jian was revising her textbook. For some reason, she felt flustered. Then, the pain made her bend her waist. Her lips turned pale. Xia Jinyuan was drawing an experimental model for her. He paused while thinking. When he looked up, the pen fell from his hand. He grabbed Ye Jian, whoseplexion looked bad. Her body trembled, and her lips had lost all color. Her pulse quickened, but her body temperature remained normal. Azure Bird, breathe! Take deep breaths! Xia Jinyuan was not flustered. He dealt with the emergency calmly. However, his handsome face was tense. Listen to mymands. One, two, three! Deep breaths! At the same time, he turned on the wirelessmunication device and immediately contacted K7. K7, theres something wrong with Azure Bird. Come over quickly! After saying that, he ced one hand on Ye Jians chest and said in a deep voice, Breathe in deeply, Azure Bird! Follow my rhythm! He did not help Ye Jian stand up and quickly ced her on the ground. He uncapped the portable oxygen tank that had just been delivered to the hignds and pulled out a breathing mask to cover Ye Jians mouth and nose. One, two, three. Breathe, breathe! K7, who was running over, saw Ye Jian lying t on her back. Xia Jinyuan was doing a simple breathing procedure. K7 rushed over and knelt on the ground. He immediately did a simple check-up on Ye Jian and asked Xia Jinyuan, Whats the situation? I was exining things to her. Everything was normal. I was drawing an experimental model when I saw that her body was trembling Xia Jinyuan quickly told K7 what he saw. Two minutes ago, everything was fine. K7 narrowed his eyes when he heard Ye Jians sinking heartbeat. This situation Why did it seem like she was suffering from angina? Did Azure Bird have heart disease? His gazended on Ye Jians chest. Xia Jinyuan seemed to know what he was thinking. He said in a low voice, No, shes quite healthy. She doesnt have any congenital illnesses or heart disease. Im fine, Im fine Ye Jians senses gradually recovered. She grabbed Xia Jinyuans hand and took deep breaths. Her eyes shone brightly. Q King, can you contact my family? The feeling of panic was too simr to It was too simr to the feeling she had when Grandpa Gen was seriously illst time. She was afraid She was very afraid! Xia Jinyuan grabbed her hand. Where else are you feeling ufortable? K7 is here. Tell him! Well talk about the restter. Chapter 1758 - Her Support

Chapter 1758: Her Support

She did not feel ufortable at all. After her heart rate suddenly elerated, she gradually calmed down as she took in deep breaths. However, her heart seemed to have been gouged out and there was arge hole left behind. It was so empty that even her fingertips could not help but tremble. K7 retracted his stethoscope and said to Ye Jian softly, Is this a recurring problem? Or was it sudden? Or perhaps it has happened before but very rarely? He still needed to confirm if Ye Jian had some sort of heart disease. If it was persistent and frequent, it must be a hidden disease. Xia Jinyuan had always been very confident about Ye Jians health. He was sure that she did not have any heart disease. He held Ye Jians hand tightly and said in a steady tone, K7 is our teams military doctor. Answer his questions. Dont hide anything. Actually, he should be called a forensic doctor, but he constantly pushed himself to his limits. Hence, he was a forensic doctor as well as a military doctor. Its only happened once. Before my grandfather fell seriously ill, I had a simr panic attack. Other than that, it has never happened again. Before entering the military academy, I did a detailed check-up and confirmed that I have no hidden heart disease. A pair of strong hands held onto Ye Jian, making her feel like the man was an immovable mountain that she could rely on. Even her voice was much more stable than before. K7 stood up and gestured for Xia Jinyuan to help Ye Jian up. There was no need to lie down anymore. After they both stood up, he said, Your body is fine, but to be safe, go to the hospital for a health evaluation after training. You must be very worried about your family. Its been a long time since you contacted them, so your heart is racing and youre flustered. Xia Jinyuan agreed with K7s exnation. However, he knew that Ye Jians sixth sense had always been sharp. When Uncle Gen was in critical condition, she was in a simr situation. He happened to be beside her. He pursed his lips and ced an arm around Ye Jians shoulder. He said in a low voice, Ill contact the major general first. You and K7 can sit for a while. Lets put your studies aside for now. They could not contact their families directly. They could only go through themand center first and then see if they could learn about the situation through themand center. Ye Jian knew that her request was against the rules. Just as K7 said, she was indeed very worried about Uncle Chen. Ever since she joined the training, she had never contacted him. Now, she had a bad feeling. She could not calm down. She just wanted to know if Uncle Chen was okay. Theres no need to just stand here and wait. Lets move around. K7 saw that she was just standing there. His eyes, which were usually calm like water, asionally showed a hint of anxiousness. He, who was not a kind person, was consoling her. When Li Jinnian came over, he saw Ye Jian squatting and jumping on the spot. K7, who was a forensic doctor and a military doctor, was standing beside her. Xia Jinyuan had asked him toe over and tutor Ye Jian. He also told him about the situation just now before rushing over. From the looks of it, the situation was still alright. When K7 saw the demon kinging over, he heaved a sigh of relief. He did not know how to interact with female soldiers or what to say. Ye Jian did not think much of it, but he felt uneasy. Li Jinnian, who also graduated from National Science University, was famous in the university. It was not difficult for him to tutor Ye Jian. After seeing Xia Jinyuans experiment, he spoke in a cold voice and started tutoring Ye Jian. Chapter 1759 - His Strength

Chapter 1759: His Strength

Although Li Jinnian was a cold person, he was the same kind of person as Xia Jinyuan. Asmanders, they could handle any problem calmly. He did not ask Ye Jian what had happened just now. Since she was so anxious that Xia Jinyuans expression darkened, asking further would only make Ye Jian, who was quietly learning, panic again. The construction and form are equivalent. Before the experiment, line up all the forms and possible idents. If you fail midway, you can immediately look for problems with thepleted steps and the forms. Its impossible to cross the line here. The reason why quantum entanglement is known as the ghost-like transport effect is because of the phenomenon obtained during experiments. The mostmon form of a multi-system quantum state is an entanglement state. Therefore, youre wrong. Li Jinnian was very knowledgeable. Ye Jians experiments were divided into categories, and Li Jinnian calcted step each one by step. He wrote down a lot of equations, and soon, three sheets of A4 paper were filled back to front. The concept of the entanglement state first appeared in Schrodingers 1935 thesis on cat state. You can borrow the copy of this thesis from the National Science University Library. Itll be helpful for your quantummunication. Li Jinnian was as strict and serious as he was during training. His entire body was filled with a cold aura. Sometimes, when Ye Jian asked him questions, she had to observe his expression first. Ever since she was reincarnated, Li Jinnian had only ever looked at her with such a gaze. It had to be said that her self-esteem was slightly hurt. She thought that she could ace all her sses but in front of Li Jinnian and Xia Jinyuan, she paled inparison. Facing Li Jinnian, who graduated so many years ago and had such good professional knowledge, Ye Jian paid full attention to his exnation. In front of this young major who was cold even in terms of aura, Ye Jian had always been reserved. She was not as rxed and carefree as when she was with Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian, who had thrown herself into a sea of knowledge, seemed to have forgotten what had just happened. She followed Li Jinnians train of thought and asionally raised her opinion. She did not even realize that the clock was ticking. What she did not know was that before Xia Jinyuan got Li Jinnian toe over, he had said, Demon King, use your professional knowledge to distract and stall Azure Bird. No matter what, you have to calm her down first. When I have a definite answer, Ille back immediately. Hence, Li Jinnian was trying his best to remember what he had learned in the past to stall Ye Jian. Fortunately, Ye Jian was from the same university as him and in the same department. Otherwise, no matter how capable he was and how knowledgeable he was, he would not be able to drag this out for a few hours. Quantum mechanics was the best course he had ever learned. He had even won many awards before. Hence, Li Jinnian felt that he could stillplete the task Xia Jinyuan gave him. The positivity state of photons in the quantum system, the spin of electrons or atoms, the energy level of atoms or quantum points, and many other systems with two states can be used to create the entanglement state. Do you know who proposed the entanglement state? Not only did he exin concepts to her but he would also ask Ye Jian questions from time to time. This made Ye Jian, who just started her course, more energetic. She was even afraid that she would miss half a word of his. Chapter 1760 - Weeping Blood

Chapter 1760: Weeping Blood

Hearing this, she replied calmly, Schr?dinger first mentioned the term entanglement state. It refers to a type of multi-particle system or a free-range system that cant be expressed as the superposition state. Fortunately, she had a good memory. Although she had just entered university, her seniors would test her from time to time when she entered theboratory. Therefore, she did not have any problems answering such questions. Also, he previously said that Schr?dingers 1935 thesis on cat-state had mentioned it Why did it feel like he was teasing her? Li Jinnian nced at the female soldier who looked especially serious when she turned her head. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. She was indeed listening attentively. After nearly two hours, she still hadnt gotten distracted. Just as Ye Jian had guessed, Li Jinnian did want to tease her. No, he was not teasing her. He wanted to ease the tension between them. It was clearly a discussion about knowledge and experiments, but her expression It was as if she had entered a training state. Every time she interacted with him, her entire body would tense up. It was as if he would do something fierce to her the next second. Her behavior puzzled him. Xia Jinyuan was clearly more vicious than him. Why was it that Ye Jian could get along with him so easily? Besides being a little harsh during training, he had never treated her harshly either. Why was she so tense when she was with him? However, Ye Jian did not sense that Li Jinnian was trying to lighten the mood. She only felt the pressure increase. Seeing her expression tighten, Li Jinnian could not help but frown. He was sure that he had not said anything harsh just now! It seemed that it was not her fault but Ye Jians. She was not used to interacting with him. Thinking of this, Li Jinnian no longer thought about it nor tried to lighten the mood. His handsome face remained indifferent as he continued to write a series ofplicated, deep, and iprehensible calctions. Ye Jian turned her eyes to the side and focused all her attention on the paper. She did not expect Li Jinnian to tease her just to lighten the mood. After waiting for nearly two hours, Xia Jinyuan finally received a call from Commander Xia. This call made his expression turn cold. The little foxs sixth sense was urate once again! Uncle Chen was still in the midst of emergency treatment because of the infusion! His life was in danger! The nurses and pharmacists who administered the drug are being detained. The military district has sent people to guard the ce. At the same time, the police are also conducting a close investigation. We wont know the exact results until the police finish their investigation on whether this matter was caused by someone or if its just an ident. Xia Jinyuan did not hide it from Ye Jian and told her everything he heard. Uncle Chen was hospitalized because of gastric bleeding. Before this, he told Commander Liu and the politicalmissar to keep it a secret from you. Ye Jian was someone who wanted results. Once she knew the results, she would be able to be calmer. She would not lose her cool because of the sudden news. The color on Ye Jians face faded. Her eyes were as clear as the moonlight as she stared at Xia Jinyuan. When she asked this question, her voice was calm and without a trace of a tremble. It has been more than two hours since he entered the operating room. It seems that the situation is not as simple as it seems. The problem with the infusion is directly causing the functions of each body part to fail. There will also beplications. Uncle Chen is on the verge of death this time. Chapter 1761 - Military Soul Forged By Blood

Chapter 1761: Military Soul Forged By Blood

Thats right. Thats why I didnt hide it from you. At the same time, I also need to tell you that our training is a military secret. You cant choose to withdraw. This was the army. They had to give up their family for the sake of everyone. For the countrys peace, the sacrifices a soldier had to make were not something the citizens could imagine. If a soldiers wife and children got in an ident, the soldier protecting the country could not simply appear to be there for his family. As long as they were still on a mission, they could not be loyal and filial. They could only choose to be loyal. The life and death of her closest family member were unknown. As a soldier, Ye Jian could not abandon her training and rush over. She could not even contact the outside world. This was the army. It was an army with iron rules. They had to sacrifice their own people. Ye Jian could only stand in the cold moonlight and worry about her family. She would not do anything else. Li Jinnian flipped open the entire training schedule. When he heard Ye Jians seemingly calm voice, he realized that she was sobbing. He pursed his lips and nced at the schedule coldly. Then, he looked up at Ye Jian and said, After you finish your desert training, go to the hignds. Theres a total of 29 hours left. If you can catch up with the hignds training within 29 hours, Azure Bird, I agree to give you some time to go over. There were still eight days until the desert training ended! Ye Jian, who was in medical school in her previous life, knew very well that if they could save him this time, she could wait until the training was over before going back to visit Uncle Chen. If they could not and she could only go back eight dayster She suppressed the trembling in her heart and stared at Li Jinnian. Although her voice was soft, every word she said was extremely heavy, No, its alright. Uncle Chen had told Commander Liu and the politicalmissar not to tell her about his gastric bleeding. From this, she could tell that Uncle Chen did not want her to break the rules of the army. Her two closest rtives, who taught her and raised her, had told her that discipline was an order of the army and could not be vited! Be it in the era of hard and bitter war or in this era of peace, the army had always been strict about discipline. This was what Uncle Chen had said on the first day of training. If she rushed back now, Uncle Chen would definitely be disappointed. She did not want her family to be disappointed. Li Jinnian did not try to persuade her. A trace offort shed past Xia Jinyuans eagle-like eyes because of her words. He knew Ye Jian very well. Li Jinnian, who had this thought in his mind, nodded slightly. Alright, lets end the discussion here tonight and get some rest. Its been hard on you tonight. Thank you, Ye Jian thanked him sincerely. Even though she had suddenly received bad news, she still looked like a soldier. Li Jinnian could not help but cheer when he saw this. She was not even 20 years old yet. Upon hearing that her family was in danger, he was surprised that she could remain so calm. If he had not heard her forced calm voice, he would have mistaken her for a female soldier who was cold to her family members. She was not, but she was aware of her identity. It was too cruel for someone under the age of 20, but she managed to keep the military spirit of a soldier. Xia Jinyuan pulled his little fox into his arms. He tightened his iron arms so that she could snuggle into his arms. He wanted her to have someone to rely on and feel at ease. Chapter 1762 - Military Uniform Is Tantamount To Responsibility

Chapter 1762: Military Uniform Is Tantamount To Responsibility

Not all soldiers could do this when their families were in danger. Soldiers were humans too. They would also lose control sometimes. Facing Ye Jian, who was silently in pain, he did not hear her cries or herints. However, her hands that were holding his clothes tightly seemed to be clenching his heart, making his heart ache. Everything will be fine. Believe me, everything will be fine. My father already knows about the situation. He sent a top expert from 301 General Military Hospital to the Southern Province on a private ne. They should be in the Southern Province by now. A top expert and a top team. Little Fox, believe me, Uncle Chen will survive this. He hugged her tightly. He wished so much that he could share her sorrow. He wished so much that he could bear all the sorrow and pain alone. However, he could not. He could not bear the pain in her heart nor her helplessness. He could onlyfort her and apany her. Ye Jian did not say anything. She was afraid that she would burst into tears the moment she opened her mouth. In her previous life, she had cried too much. In this life, she really hated the feeling of tears flowing out. She especially hated facing difficult problems. She would feel helpless and aggrieved. Dont forget that Uncle Chen is a soldier. Hes an indomitable soldier. Hes also a world-ss sniper and is respected by many soldiers of the country. He has seen many such life and death situations. He has also encountered too many such difficulties. You have to believe that theres no obstacle that Uncle Chen cant ovee. Theres no difficulty that Uncle Chen cant ovee. We cant go back because the responsibility on our shoulders is too heavy. Uncle Chen will understand your choice and cheer for you. Thats because he knows that the girl he raised has really grown up. She has grown into a qualified soldier and a qualified special forces soldier. Do you remember what Uncle Gen said? He said that wearing a military uniform is equivalent to carrying the responsibility of the country and the people. Loyalty and filial piety cant go together. For example, for the country and the people, we can only choose to be loyal soldiers. There are no other choices. Uncle Chen wont me you. On the contrary, hell be happy about your growth. Xia Jinyuans voice was very low. Every word was heard by Ye Jian, and every word entered her heart. Her hands that were holding hisbat uniform slowly loosened. Up ahead, Li Jinnian and a few otherrades were quietly standing there, watching the two of them hug. When they saw the tall male soldier guarding the female soldier like a mountain, they heaved a sigh of relief. Big Whale retracted his gaze and sighed. Just as his gazended on Li Jinnian, he seemed to have thought of something and sighed. Li Jinnian sighed as he nced sideways. Shes very strong. Yes, Azure Bird is indeed very strong. Even male soldiers might not be able to do this, J5 said. Only he, Big Whale, and the two captains knew what had happened. Big Whale wanted to rub his chest. His first sigh was indeed because of the Azure Bird. The second sigh was because he had discovered a secret. The two of them were hugging each other so tightly and snuggling up to each other. He felt that anyforting words they could say to Azure Bird were unnecessary. With Q King around, it did not matter who went over. Chapter 1763 - Finally Discovered The Secret

Chapter 1763: Finally Discovered The Secret

He also had a family of his own. His life was indeed a little rough, but it was not so rough that he could not tell what was going on. They were clearly a couple! Azure bird and Q King were clearly a couple! From the looks of it, it had not just been a day or two since they got together. Couples who were only together for a day or two were not as intimate as this. They had definitely been together for a long time. In that case, the demon king really had nothing to do with them anymore. He sighed for the second time because the demon king no longer held a ce here. Azure Bird and Q King were a couple, so the demon king had to step aside. With Q King taking care of Azure Bird, we dont have to go over. J5 stopped paying attention to the two. Sometimes, the more people there were, the more ufortable they would be. Azure Bird was a female soldier who was used to being alone. She would feel ufortable if too many people went over. Big Whale, who originally proposed to go andfort Ye Jian, nodded. We can withdraw and hand it to Q King. I believe hell guide Azure Bird well. In the future, he must not marry off Azure Bird to the demon king! Li Jinnian was the first to leave. As he walked past Big Whale, he said calmly, Do you know how wrong you were in the past? He previously tried to matchmake him and Ye Jian many times in front of Xia Jinyuan. Ha, Xia Jinyuan never once threw a tantrum. He had good manners. You knew about this long ago? Big Whale was quite shocked. How could he tell? Know what? Li Jinnian nced at his shockedrade under the moonlight. He did not say anything else to clear hisrades doubts and instead walked back to the team to get some rest. As for when Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian would be returning to the camp, no one knew except the sentinels. The next day, Ye Jian joined the training with the male soldiers as usual. Her eyes were slightly red and swollen. They had already arrived in the desert. The satellite signal seemed bad. Ye Jian did not receive any news about Principal Chen anymore. It was as if the day she found out that Principal Chen was critically ill was just a nightmare. She wished so much that it was just a nightmare. She wanted to wake up from it and realize that nothing had happened. Now, apart from seriouslypleting her training every day, she would quietly wait for nighttime when the military headquarters would bring her news. Four days had passed. Other than that night when they found out that the military had arranged for top experts and medical teams to the Southern Province, there was no other news. It was as if they had forgotten about it. Looking up at the stars in the desert, they were so bright and there were no clouds. Every star was glowing with pure light. Looking at the vast sky, Ye Jian could not help but smile. Uncle Chen, youll definitely be able to make it through. I believe youll definitely be able to. There was no news from the military anymore. For her, this was the best news. Xia Jinyuan quietly looked at the slender figure standing not far away. When he saw her raise her head to look at the stars, he could not help but raise his head. It was beautiful and vast. She seemed to be able to forget all her worries just by standing in the desert and looking at the stars He wondered if she had forgotten all her worries and sorrows. Xia Jinyuan did not walk over to disturb her. He gave her some space and waited silently. The starry sky in the desert was always more beautiful than the starry sky in the cities. The cities with the shing neon lights were too noisy, and there were too many sins. Under the multicolored lights, no one could see each other clearly. Everyone was wearing a mask. Who knew what their true appearance under the mask was? Chapter 1764 - Happy New Year

Chapter 1764: Happy New Year

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Zhifan walked to the smoking room of the hospital. He took out a pack of cigarettes and took one out. When he took out his lighter, the lighter fell to the floor with a crash. He seemed to have lost his mind and did not notice it. He continued searching in his pocket, flipping through it unconsciously. There was someone else in the smoking room. When he saw this, he picked up the lighter for Ye Zhifan and said, You dropped your lighter. Here. The kind-hearted person stretched out his hand but did not see any reaction from the person. His eyes could not help but contain a trace of pity as he consoled, Calm down, dont be too anxious. Come, Ill light a fire for you. You just need to take a few puffs. My wife is still giving birth. Im also very nervous. I also came over to take a few puffs before I could calm down. Ye Zhifan finally realized that someone was talking to him. The other party had lit the cigarette for him too. He quickly said, Thank you. He took a drag of the cigarette. However, he had no intention of talking to the stranger who was nervous about his wifes delivery. He stood in a corner with his cigarette. It was obvious that he did not want to talk to him. He was not in the mood to chat! After returning from a meeting outside, he did not even go home and deliberately came to the hospital. He first visited Madam Ye, who was lying on the bed, before running to the ward that Chen Dongfeng used to be in. Only then did he know that Chen Dongfeng was no longer in the hospital. He, on the other hand, knew nothing! He did not receive any news from the hospital at all! Even the person who was working for him did not give him any news! If the person who was handling such a big matter did not send him a message, then there must be a problem! He could not get through to the person who he called to handle the matter, which meant that his phone was switched off. He then called the director in charge of Old Madam Yes attending physician. The call went through, but the other party did not know about the situation. It was only when he called the hospital director to ask him about it that he found out that Chen Dongfeng had been transferred to another hospital that night. The top experts of 301 General Military Hospital had brought their medical team over. The upper echelons of the provincial hospital were all notified. They left with Chen Dongfeng What was Chen Dongfengs background?! What was his background?! It would not be wrong to say that such treatment was only given to the highest leaders! For the first time, Ye Zhifan regretted it. He regretted that he was too hasty this time. It was because he did not expect Chen Dongfeng to be more powerful than Grandpa Gen. He thought, he thought He thought that Grandpa Gen was the best. After all, even themander-in-chief hade over. Unexpectedly, Chen Dongfeng was even more capable than his uncle. He even got 301 General Military Hospital to bring their medical team to the Southern Province just to save Chen Dongfengs life! Ye Zhifan was smoking more and more furiously. He finished his cigarette in less than two minutes. When he lit another cigarette, he flicked the lighter a few times before sessfully lighting it up. The police had stepped in to investigate. All the relevant personnel was being detained, and the military had appeared as well The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. He was so flustered that he could not stay in the hospital anymore. Our hospital is in big trouble. The police and the military are in the midst of an investigation. All the relevant personnel has been detained. Weve pulled up all the medication records that day Ye Zhifan, who was walking quickly, thought about everything the director said. He walked too quickly and almost tripped on his own leg. He needed to know if Chen Dongfeng was out of danger. It would be best if he was not embarrassed by this situation! Since trouble had already appeared, he would be more straightforward! Unfortunately, he was just thinking about it. Xia Jinyuan received another call. He looked at Ye Jian, who was still looking up at the starry sky from afar. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. He could foresee how beautiful and delicate her smile would beter. It would be like the beautiful peony that would be famous in the capital when it bloomed.. Chapter 1765 - Beauty

Chapter 1765: Beauty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian did not know how long she had been alone. She only knew that when she heard the sound of military boots stepping on the sand, she turned around and saw Xia Jinyuans deep eyes smiling gently at her. She had always known that there was a gaze silently watching her from afar. It was filled with pity and gentleness as it stared at her, encouraging her. Although he did not walk over and she did not turn around, she knew who the owner of the gaze was. That was because no one could look at her as gently as he did. No one could know when she wanted to be alone like he did. He knew her so well and could always give her the right amount of support and encouragement. Ye Jian turned around and looked at the young major who was approaching her. Her gaze was fixed on his gentle dark eyes. Gradually, she smiled. Just as Xia Jinyuan had thought, the smile on her face was like a peony blooming in the moonlight. She was beautiful and charming. She thought that she already knew what kind of good news he wanted to tell her. The cold crescent moon shone with a cold and bright light. In the moonlight, hisrade and lover was staring at him with curved eyes. Xia Jinyuan walked in front of her and lowered his eyes to look at the female soldier who had always been so strong that his heart ached for her. He bent down slightly and took the helmet from her hand before putting it on for her. Uncle Chen has never disappointed anyone. Its the same this time. How can he be defeated so easily when he has you to worry about? The female soldier who wore abat helmet and abat desert uniform had a tall and straight posture. Her eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting, and she exuded a tenacity that even the best masters could not depict in their drawings. After putting on the helmet for her, he adjusted her cor. The young major, who had a handsome face and a military aura, stared at the female soldier who made him fall in love with her. His voice was low and deep like the sound of an instrument. What youve experienced, the hardships and the pain, are all the hurdles that youll definitely have to encounter in your growth. Step over them bravely. You, on the other hand, have been baptized. Azure Bird, you look like a soldier now. I can see the temperament that modern soldiers should have on you. You have the awareness you should have. Good job, female soldier! Her journey was not smooth-sailing at all. Only when she cleared all the obstacles and hurdles would she be a true soldier. Congrattions, youre one step closer to joining the Xueyu unit. Hisst sentence lit up Ye Jians eyes and they instantly shone brighter than the stars in the sky. Seeing this, Xia Jinyuans smile grew wider. You dont have to be surprised. In the hearts of all of us, youre the best female soldier. Ye Jians performance this time could be said to be beyond everyones expectations. Even the major general of the army had told him, Give Ye Jian three days to go back and visit her family. He did not answer for Ye Jian but said, Ill tell Ye Jian the truth and let her decide. However, Major General, based on my understanding of Uncle Chen and Ye Jian, she wont choose to leave. Uncle Chen was the hero of this era. Not only did he guide Ye Jian into entering the military, but he was also her spiritual guide in her journey to bing a qualified soldier. His selfless contribution had always influenced Ye Jian, making her rarely take the wrong path. She kept walking in the correct direction that her senior pointed out to her.. Chapter 1766 - Guard

Chapter 1766: Guard

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian was influenced by the two seniors. How could she leave the secret training that was going on? How could she vite the military rules? If Ye Jian really chose to leave and go back to apany Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen would bepletely disappointed in her. The child he had taught for close to ten years actually abandoned the army and her responsibility toe back for him. Uncle Chen would be heartbroken if Ye Jian disappointed him. Hence, when he previously told Ye Jian that there was a problem with Uncle Chens IV, he waited patiently for her decision. Those few seconds of waiting were even more nerve-wracking than when he was on a dangerous mission. He had never been so nervous since he joined the army. Li Jinnian had said that she would have 29 hours of free time to do as she pleased. At that moment, he almost copsed. He gritted his teeth and endured it. Azure Bird had never needed anyone to make a decision for her. She was smart and could make her own decisions. Hearing that she chose to stay, he had the urge to cry. She had made the correct decision as a soldier. He did not know what he was feeling anymore. Seeing the sorrow in her eyes and hearing her tearful voice, he knew that she had made the right decision. However, he did not feel relieved at all. He only felt his heart ache for her and for the soldiers who had no choice but to do so for the sake of their country. There was no such thing as a peaceful time. It was just that someone was carrying the weight for you. You could not see the darkness because someone was shielding you from the darkness. Ye Jian was the spitting image of all the soldiers. She was making sacrifices to fulfill the dreams of others. The desert was too quiet, so quiet that time seemed to have stopped. After a long time, Ye Jian saluted the major who had always supported and encouraged her. She had experienced pain and knew how to hide it. She said softly, Thank you, Major. Youre wee. Its my duty. Xia Jinyuan returned the military salute. The two of them were only an arms length away from each other. They were wearing the same military uniform and had the same temperament as each other. They saluted each other. The moon shone down on the two of them, casting a shadow on the desert. They looked like two white por trees that guarded the borders. Uncle Chen was already out of danger yesterday. We entered the depths of the desert two days ago when the satellite signal was not too stable. Even if themand center of our two teams wanted to contact us, it wouldnt be easy. Principal Chens situation is indeed very dangerous, but he was saved in time after being discovered. After being jointly treated by the experts of the Peoples Hospital of Southern Province and the 301 General Military Hospital. After 72 hours of danger, he was finally transferred out of the intensive care unit. Because of Principal Chens special identity, the military hid the fact that he was safe from danger for the sake of caution. Only Commander Liu, Commissar Yan, Commander Xia, and the major general of the army know about the situation. You and I are the only ones in the army who know. Although the demon king and the rest know a little, they dont know about Uncle Chens identity. The two of them walked back to the campsite side by side from the sand dune. Xia Jinyuan told Ye Jian everything he knew. The military has put pressure on the Southern Province police to investigate this matter as soon as possible. Theyll handle this matter. We cant interfere. He just escaped from a life-threatening situation and was transferred to the intensive care unit because of the infusion. The militarys main concern was whether the infusion was an ident or a work mistake! Chapter 1767 - If You Have Me, You Have A Home

Chapter 1767: If You Have Me, You Have A Home

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan did not tell Ye Jian about the militarys guess. Since he had said so, she would definitely be able to guess. In short, it was not up to Ye Jian to interfere whether it was an intentional act or a work mistake. The best solution was for the police to handle everything. As smart as Ye Jian was, she understood the militarys guess. She pursed her lips. The military was so careful with their arrangements. It seemed that they were more worried that this was an ident nned by someone. Uncle Chen, who had a special identity, was a discharged soldier under the protection of the country. His identity and whereabouts could not be exposed at all. If this was an ident premeditated by someone Ye Jians expression tensed up even more, and the viciousness in her eyes intensified! A man-made ident? A work ident? No matter what kind of ident it was, it was unforgivable! Uncle Chens identity might need to be changed again. The military has already begun making secret arrangements. Im afraid Uncle Chen cant return to Shuikou Vige. Perhaps, Uncle Chen will have to be sacrificed again to get rid of all the trouble. If that was the case, then every time his little fox returned to Shuikou Vige, there would be no family to wee her back. Uncle Chen would never again appear in the vige where she was born and raised. If the little fox was left alone in the empty house The scene of Ye Jian standing alone at the door of her house shed through his mind. Xia Jinyuans heart ached. However, Ye Jian was very open-minded. As long as Uncle Chen was alive, her home was wherever he was. Sensing the change in the mans mood, Ye Jian said softly, I just need Uncle Chen to live. Wherever Uncle Chen is, itll be my home. Perhaps it was because of the misunderstanding between her and the vigers of Shuikou Vige in her previous life that she did not have much attachment to the vige after she was reincarnated. If there was a day when Uncle Chen would not be able to return to Shuikou Vige, then she would not think about returning either. In her heart, home was where her family was. Her smile was still so gentle. The determined look on her face made Xia Jinyuans heart beat faster. He raised his hand and patted the helmet she was wearing. Come back to the capital with me in the future. I believe Commander Xia will wee his future daughter-inw warmly. He would give her aplete family. She would be with her loved ones, her husband who loved her deeply, and their children. In the future, wherever Xia Jinyuan was, itd be her home. It waste at night. The sentinel stood guard with a steel gun in his hand. Behind him were hisrades who had fallen asleep. The desert training would end in three days. The closer they got to the end, the more they needed to maintain their physical strength. The night was still long, but the soldiers in training only had less than five hours of rest. As the new year approached, the pressure on the Southern Province police was getting heavier by the day. What happened at the Southern Province Peoples Hospital made them feel even more pressured. It turned out that it could be ssified as medical malpractice, but with the military involved, it becameplicated. Most importantly, they did not even know the identity of the victim! The military headquarters only told their director one thingbe sure to investigate clearly whether it was a work mistake or plotted by someone. If it was done by someone else, they would have to find out if there was any personal vendetta. They would have to ask the person involved and understand his socialwork. After that, they would have to investigate the person involved thoroughly and find the suspect through the leads. They had not even seen the person involved and had to rely on the hospital to investigate. Although the progress was a little slow, at least they had some results.. Chapter 1768 - Pursuit

Chapter 1768: Pursuit

The Southern Province Hospital was relieved by the results of the policestest investigation. The nurse in charge of prescribing the medication was absent-minded when she went to work that day due to family reasons. She also mistook the dosage of the medication. In addition, the nurse in charge of verification received a call midway and did not check it carefully again. That was how the wrong dosage was administered. In other words, the result of the polices investigation showed that it was a work error and not a crime. The military did not immediately agree with the results of the police investigation. Instead, they investigated more carefully and thoroughly. Theybed through the entire hospitalswork of rtionships. They even investigated the family background of the cleaner who was in charge of cleaning Principal Chens ward. After all, it was the military. The information they found was so detailed that the Southern Province police broke out in a cold sweat. It was too detailed. A list of all the medical staff who knew who the person involved was and those who were admitted on the same day as him was printed out. The telephone numbers of the medical staff were given to me by the military and Ill get the police to call them. Ill ask the Southern Province police to investigate the backgrounds of all the people who havee into contact with the medical staff. In addition, the governor of the province has said that the military isnt satisfied regarding this matter. Our Southern Province will definitely be criticized during the National Congress that will be held next March. Xia Yiwei sent the list of phone numbers as well as a few sheets of fax paper with locations to the director of the Southern Province Public Security Bureau and said seriously, The victim is a retired soldier who has done meritorious service. In 1986, he was even received by the second-generation core leaders of our country. Superintendent Hong, now you know why even the governor is so careful. The second-generation core leaders were the leaders who had followed the first-generation core leaders to liberate the country. Getting to meet them was a soldiers honor! Superintendent Hong could already hear cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. His back was drenched. As the chairman of the board, even though his heart was surging with emotions, he did not show it on his face at all. He took the fax papers from Xia Yiwei and said solemnly, Ive made the governor worry. Please dont worry. Well definitely give the military an exnation for this matter! The governor trusts the ability of the bureau very much, so the governor can rest assured that well definitely give the military a satisfactory answer! Xia Yiwei said with a smile. She was gentle and polite the entire time, looking especially cultured. She was only conveying the governor of the Southern Provinces words to Superintendent Hong, who was sitting in the office. It felt like one moment, he was in June, and the next moment, he was in the middle of winter. He was so stressed that his clothes were all wet from sweat. Giving the military a satisfactory answer meant that the military was not satisfied with the results of the Southern Province polices investigation! Three days. During the three days of internal work, well definitely investigate the background of all the people whose phone numbers are on this list. If anyone dares to be careless, theyll take off their police uniform and leave! In the meeting room, Hong Guangs voice was as deep as water and as loud as a bell. He said sternly to all the police officers who were participating in the meeting, If anyone has any objections and finds it troublesome, make it clear to me now! No one would have any objections! Now, even the officers who were originally in charge of the investigation had been reced. The person in charge was also reced by the most famous police officer in the Southern Province. It was obvious how important this matter was to the higher-ups. Since there are no objections, investigate the matter properly. Old Ma, youre the representative of the Southern Provinces Public Security Bureau. Ill hand this case to you.. Chapter 1769 - Attack

Chapter 1769: Attack

Old Ma had been in criminal investigation for 23 years. He started as a young man of 22 and now, he was a middle-aged man of 45. He had handled countless cases, ranging from big and small. In 1996, he was responsible for solving serial murders that shocked the entire country. Ye Zhifan knew that Old Ma was in charge of this matter. When he sat in his office, he felt cold. The heater was turned on, but he felt like he had fallen into a coldke. There was no news of Chen Dongfengs death. Instead, news of the police kept reaching his ears, making him unable to continue working. Xiao Dong, Im going out for a while. Call me if theres anything. Director Ye, who was not in the mood to work, called his secretary over and informed him before driving away. He needed to calm down and think about what else he had not dealt with. It had not been easy for him toe this far today. He did not want to suddenly lose everything! Everything had just begun. He could not fall! Ye Zhifan, who was driving aimlessly, was angry as he thought about it. His expression was so dark that it looked like dark clouds hovered above him. It made others shudder. He drove to a park and sat in the car quietly. He thought about it carefully and wondered if he had made any mistakes. After thinking for more than an hour, Ye Zhifan confirmed that there was nothing wrong. He smiled coldly. After Old Ma brought the two police officers into his office, Ye Zhifan did not panic at all. He remained calm and received them formally. At this time, it had been ten days since Principal Chens infusion incident. Ye Jian and the male soldiers got on the helicopter that flew into the desert to fetch them. They were exhausted and flew to the hignds for their final training. This was thest stop of training. Although everyone looked tired, no one quit. No matter how tired they were, they would persevere. The word quit never appeared in the dictionary of the two teams! At this moment, the hignds had already been sealed off by heavy snow. The soldiers stationed at the outposts were living a life of istion from the rest of the world. In order to maintain a smooth descent, the cabin crew on the helicopter had been in constant contact with the hignds main station. If the weather changed, the helicopter would not be able to reach thending site yet. This helicopter was sent by and-based helicopter team in China. The cabin crew was allnd-based soldiers in charge of patrol in the Northwest Hignds. They were experienced in driving and couldplete their patrol every time. This was the first time that the members of Storm Commando had entered the hignds toplete their training. Theck of oxygen on the hignds was what everyone was worried about. Fortunately, the training this time was not to suddenly send them into high altitudes but toplete their training at a height of more than 2,000 meters. This was the militarys arrangement. It was a reasonable arrangement considering the situation of the Storm Commando. It was two in the afternoon when they arrived at thending site. The sky was clear, and the snowy mountains in the distance stretched out like a dormant dragon. The four helicoptersnded smoothly one after another. One would take off while the othernded at thending point. Xia Jinyuan, who was the first toe down, stood at a distance with the members of Storm Commando and waited for all theirrades to gather. During the wait, he told them about the Army Aviation patrolling the northwest border. The ces we entered arent uninhabited areas. For example, when the Army Aviation and Air Patrol Teampletes their northwest border patrol, they have to fly past uninhabited areas, hignds, and the Tianshan Mountain Range. There are no ground navigators or radar stations along the way. Even the advanced satellite navigation system is intermittent in the mountains. Even so, they still manage to take off safely andnd safely. Without rich experience, itll be difficult to achieve with a calm mindset.. Chapter 1770 - Army Aviation Regiment

Chapter 1770: Army Aviation Regiment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Two helicopters had alreadynded. The third one entered thending orbit and was ready tond. Xia Jinyuan looked up at the Iron Eagle that could pass through depopted zones. He told the members of the Storm Commando proudly, This is one of the most dangerous and most difficult flight routes in the world. The Ali teau is recognized as a restricted area for rotor helicopters. However, the soldiers of Army Aviation can fly safely. Their courage is admirable. They are called children of the stars and snow by the border army along with the soldiers of the highest outpost in our country. Theyre apanied by the stars in the sky and snow for most of the year. Xia Jinyuan had stayed in the Snow Region teau for almost a year. Other than the base station that protected the secret construction of the country, he spent the rest of his time either patrolling or learning about the troupes in the Snow Region teau and the northwest of the country. Hence, he could tell the history of every troupe here and their heroic deeds. No matter where it was, there would always be admirable soldiers protecting the country. Even Xia Jinyuan, who was from the special forces, admired them. The members of Storm Commando listened carefully. Some of them were farther away from Xia Jinyuan and there was the sound of the propellers from the helicopters. Those who didnt hear him clearly asked the members of the Xueyu unit beside them. After asking, they realized that the members of the Xueyu unit knew each other very well. During the waiting process, the members of Storm Commando learned a lot of stories about the soldiers of the frontiers. Even though they only heard a few stories, it still made the eyes of the tough men turn red. After the third helicopternded, the cabin crew sent amand to the fourth helicopter through the radar. After they finished escorting these two troops into the hignds for training, they would fly to the Pon Border to refuel andplete todays aerial patrol. One of the soldiers with aptop was operating a 3D flight map that could help them fly on the hignds. He contacted the cabin crew of the fourth helicopter and said, It can be seen that the snow clouds have gathered and are quickly descending! Roger that. Roger that. 370 meters to the second orbital route. A series of parameters such as flying speed and altitude were urately reported from the mouths of the crew technicians, and the pilot of the aircraft began tond on the correct track ording to the radar disy. Ye Jian looked at the soldiers from Army Aviation who cooperated well with each other. Her eyes were filled with admiration. The northwest of the territory was a bitter coldnd, and it was also their territory. Tianshan Mountains, the desert, the Gobi, the boundless Kunlun mountain range These were regions that even birds wouldnt approach, yet they were conquered by the soldiers stationed at the territory. In the sky where the birds never flew, there were soldiers who were not afraid of death as they piloted the Iron Eagles and passed through the snowstorm to guard the country. It was precisely because they were protecting the country with their lives that the northwest border of the country was peaceful. Fasten your seat belts. We need to avoid the storm when it arrives. They entered the orbit and were less than ten kilometers away from thending point. A storm swept over and advanced at lightning speed. There was ack of oxygen in the air, and it snowed all year round here. In June, the sun was shining brightly on the snowy mountains, but in the blink of an eye, dark clouds would cover the sky. Suddenly, pea-sized hailstones would start pouring from the sky too, and the temperature would drop by more than ten degrees. It was already like this in June, let alone winter. Xia Jinyuan, who was talking to the members of Storm Commando, stared intently at the appearance of the fourth helicopter. Asyers of snow clouds gathered on the snow-capped mountains, the darkness in his eyes deepened.. Chapter 1771 - Gained Enlightenment!

Chapter 1771: Gained Enlightenment!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions K7 looked at his watch and then at the rapidly gathering snow clouds. He lowered his voice slightly. Im afraid therell be a huge snowstorm. Well definitely be affected. Thending point of the helicopter would indeed attract the strong winds. The surrounding mountains rose and fell like a huge valley. Only thending point of the helicopter was t and open, suitable for patrolling helicopters. What made K7 even more worried was that the entrance was narrow. When the blizzard came, it would squeeze through the narrow entrance first. The power of the wind and snow would increase. The helicopter would not be able toplete thending at all. It would only make the helicopter unable tond and have no choice but to fly away from thending point. The soldiers of the Xueyu unit were special forces soldiers of the sea,nd, and air. They knew very well that if the helicopter couldntnd, they would be like a leaf caught in a storm. They could die at any moment. The third helicopter had alreadypleted its takeoff. There was only onending point, and it had to leave for the fourth helicopter. The cabin crew looked at the precise and intuitive 3D flight map. They contacted each other to report on thetest weather. Find anding spot and temporarily stop flying! Roger, Roger! 1,700 meters from thending point. Secondndingpleted. Prepare tond. Prepare tond. Attention, crew, prepare tond. 2,164 meters from thending point. Complete the secondnding. Ready tond. Over. The first two helicopters found a suitablending spot and began their secondnding. Such a situation was toomon for the Army Aviation pilots and the patrolling soldiers. Being experienced in flying the Iron Eagles, they would not panic because of this. They would find a suitablending point as soon as possible andplete thending. Gather, gather! Before the third helicopter flew up, Xia Jinyuan whistled and signaled for all the members to gather quickly. There was a change in the sky! Huge snow clouds rolled over from the other end of the Tianshan Mountains. It seemed as though snow demons were casting spells, causing the dark clouds to wreak havoc on the entire teau. Standing on the helicopternding point less than 2,000 meters above sea level, the members of Storm Commando could feel the power of natures weather changes even before they saw the snowstorm. My goodness, Ive learned something new! Ive lived for nearly 30 years and this is the first time Ive seen such a blizzard. A Storm Commando member who had been at sea since he was young was surprised to see the heavy snow falling from the sky. A second ago, the sky was as blue as crystal. The next second, the snow clouds that could blow mountains and rivers rolled over and covered everything in sight. The wind was blowing and the snow was falling. The temperature started to drop rapidly, and within five minutes, there was frost on their eyshes. Ye Jian left the school on the 12th of December for a 45-day training period. One month had passed since then. It was the coldest month in the bordering town. It was normal for the snow to fall. Close your mouth. Be careful of the hailstones falling down, theyll smash your teeth. Facing the blizzard that contained tremendous natural power, Sea Anemone coldly reminded hisrades. Also, Demon King Li and Azure Bird havent arrived yet. Can you temporarily put away your looks of shock? Ye Jian, Li Jinnian, four members of the Xueyu unit, and four members of Storm Commando were still on their helicopter. There was also a pilot and four crew members on the helicopter.. A total of 15 people had yet tond. Chapter 1772 - Witness Of National Strength

Chapter 1772: Witness Of National Strength

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Beforending, the aviation soldiers on the fourth helicopter who were forced to fly away gestured with rxed expressions. It was a simplemunication gesture. They pointed at each other and then at the scene outside. They said, Are you afraid, brothers? We encountered a snowstorm. It would be a lie to say that they werent afraid. However, seeing how rxed the Army Aviation brothers were, the special forces soldiers were no longer afraid. J5, who was in the same helicopter,ughed. He was sitting next to the Army Aviation soldier who was talking. He turned his head and whispered into his ear, The Army Aviation brothers are here. You guys are the ones who got first ce in the military training in the entire aviation army. In July two years ago, your regimentalmander made a shocking move by piloting a new type of ne. He directly piloted the new model to patrol the new roads in the northwest hignds. From then on, he boldly opened up many new routes. Brother, if you ask us whether were afraid, of course, we are! Why wouldnt we be? But, with you guys around, we wont be afraid anymore. No matter how loud his voice was, the noise in the cabin was quite loud. Although Ye Jian didnt hear what J5 said clearly, she knew what he said through his lips. Li Jinnian, who also heard him clearly, had a faint smile in his eyes. He lowered his head toward Ye Jian and was about to tell her what J5 said when he noticed that the female soldiers lips were slightly curved. He immediately understood that the female soldier knew what J5 said. The members of the Xueyu unit seemed to be able to read lips. The Army Aviation team soldiers who heard everything were shocked. Who was this person? How did he know the things about them so clearly? J5s smile deepened. Coincidentally, when the regimentalmander of Army Aviation was driving the new mechas to patrol the area, a member of the Xueyu unit was sitting beside him. It was J5. Also, J5 knew what this regimentalmanders next target was. He also knew what the next target of the entire Army Aviation team was. That was because this was a suggestion that he and Q King had half-jokingly proposed. That year, in order to protect a certain satellite base station, they assassinated those foreign forces who tried to enter the territory to find the base station. In the past year, their greatest regret was that there were no helicopters patrolling the northwestern border. Later, they hunted down a spy who had obtained information about the base station. This was the first time they came into contact with the captain of Army Aviation. After settling the matter, he and Q King chatted with the captain of Army Aviation about the northwestern patrol. As they talked, they half-joked and half-seriously suggested to the regimentalmander, Perhaps we can transition the patrol from a solo aircraft to a multi-aircraft formation. They were only half-joking because they had flown helicopters before and knew how dangerous it was. The reason why they were half-serious was that they really hoped that the Army Aviation team would be able to challenge difficult patrols. Tianshan Mountains, the Gobi desert, the snow-capped mountains, and the boundless Kunlun mountain range If they made the transition to multi-aircraft formation, they would have to fly through these ces one by one, including the Qinghai-Tibet teau, Karakoram Mountains, and so on. The average altitude of flight was more than 5,000 meters, and the patrol time would take about 14 days, crossing through more than 10,000 kilometers. The intensity of flight would not be less than six hours a day.. Various data showed how difficult the suggestions they made were for Army Aviation. Chapter 1773 - Oh No, Weve Lost Contact!

Chapter 1773: Oh No, Weve Lost Contact!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It approached the physical limits of the helicopter and its operators. If an ident happened midway, both the pilot and the helicopter would be buried in the depths of the snowy mountains. Even their skeletons would not be found. How would the Army Aviation soldier know that their target in recent years was brought up by a member of the special forces who happened to be right in front of him? At this moment, he only felt that this brother knew their Army Aviation Regiment so well. The snowstorm seemed to have gotten even heavier. The helicopter passed through the snow clouds like a leaf floating in the ocean. It could crash into an unknown mountain at any moment. The pilot did not remind everyone to put on their seat belts again. He focused all his attention on flying the helicopter, staring intently at the white expanse in front of him. Beside him, the co-pilot used a three-dimensional map to guide the captain. They flew past one dangerous path after another. Fortunately, none of them had motion sickness. As navy soldiers, Li Jinnian and the rest were already used to the turbulence on the sea. As for the special forces of the Xueyu unit, they could even pilot a fighter jet andplete a fewrge turns before operating the aircraft steadily. As for Ye Jian, although she didnt go through systematic anti-cirction training like them, she had been tested before she went under Li Jinniansmand. The bumpy ride wasnt ufortable for her. The helicopter in the snowstorm had long lost contact with the ground navigationmand center. Even the satellite system could not lock onto its movements. Even so, no one in the ground navigationmand center panicked because of this. Continue the search for ck-20. Contact ck-24, 25, 29, and the others to take off after the blizzard. Contact the Pon Border. Well postpone thending today. The regimentalmander of Army Aviation ordered. The regimentalmander, who was deprived of oxygen and whose lips had turned purple, stared at the radar system. However, the signal waves that were swept out still did not track the missing ck-20 helicopter. At the same time, they did not receive any news. A sergeant from the Army Aviation hurried over and reported. When the regimentalmander turned around to face him, he immediately reported, Regimental Commander, we have lost contact with the cultural troupe heading to Shenxian Bay outpost to visit them! The original n was to arrive at the military depot at one oclock in the afternoon. The soldiers at the outpost who went to receive them did not manage to receive the cultural troupe! Go look for them! Call the toon leader over! This was really a double whammy of bad incidents. Everything was linked! The regimentalmander of Army Aviation frowned and turned to a clerk. Give me the map! Everyone in the ground navigationmand center instantly tensed up, and the atmosphere became especially solemn. The cultural troupe had a total of 12 literary and artistic soldiers. Ten of them were delicate female soldiers while the other two were male soldiers! At the same time, there was also the apanying leader, as well as two elegant men with unknown identities. Together with the escorting soldiers, they had lost contact with all 20 of them! The map was spread out and the regimentalmander leader nced at the pencil the clerk handed him. He pointed at the firstnding point of ck-24 and slowly drew the route to the Shenxian Bay outpost. He frowned and pursed his lips. Then, he raised his head and ordered in a deep voice, Contact the ck-24 crew immediately and ask for reinforcements from the army! When the army arrived at the teau to train, they would be able to cross the valley and enter the frozen river to follow the route of the cultural troupe. They would be able to act even more timely than any outposts soldiers! Regimental Commander, the ck-20 has sent a message. They have already flown over the Aurora Canyon.. The soldiers who were monitoring the radar system received the signal and immediately reported thetest news to their regimentalmander. Chapter 1774 - Worst Plan

Chapter 1774: Worst n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The regimentalmander of Army Aviation, who was focused on the map, suddenly turned around. His gaze was so focused that he did not seem to have heard what the soldier said. He quickly asked, What did you just say? ck-20 flew over the Aurora Canyon four minutes ago. Now theyre getting ready to fly to the military depot to see if they canplete thending, the soldier immediately repeated. Aurora Canyon! Regimental Commander Lu quickly turned around, bent down, and pointed using the pencil in his hand urately at the Aurora Canyon. Then, his eyes lit up. Contact ck-20 immediately and order them to fly over Kudi Daban. Afternding, they should do their best in searching for the missing cultural troupe! Now, it was ck-20 that was closest to the location where they had lost contact with the troupe! Arora Canyon was a canyon formed during the cier era. During the summer, the water in the river was formed by melting snow. During the four seasons of the year, the water was bone-chillingly cold. When it was winter, the surface of the river would turn into thick ice and one could walk on it. The helicopter would arrive at the military depot if it flew over Aurora Canyon. Farther up was the route to the Shenxian Bay outpostKudi Daban. To get to the Shenxian Bay outpost, one would have to go through three cesKudi Daban, Mazar Daban, and Heiqiazi Daban. After crossing the three ces, they would enter the Cemetery for Martyrs, which was a ce that was guarded by more than 100 heroes when they were alive. Now, it had be their resting ce after their deaths. That ce was less than 200 kilometers away from the Shenxian Bay outpost. The location where the art troupe went missing was the military depot between Kudi Daban and Mazar Daban. It was snowing heavily in January and the snowstorm was rapid. Sometimes, there would even be an avnche. The regimentalmander of Army Aviation didnt understand why the leaders would bring a group of delicate artistic soldiers to the Shenxian Bay outpost at this time. They said that they were going to celebrate the Spring Festival with the soldiers from the outpost, but there was still a month before the new year. There was still a blizzard and the risk of an avnche. Every time the regimentalmander of Army Aviation thought about it, he could not help but wonder if they were here to visit or die? That was what he thought in his heart, but he couldnt say it out loud. Now that he couldnt contact anyone and with the heavy snowfall, the regimentalmander of Army Aviation felt that his warm heart was about to freeze into a lump of ice. All the soldiers on the ck-20 were tense. Ye Jian took the parachute and looked at the front of the cabin with a serious expression. Then, she asked Li Jinnian in a low voice, If we parachute down, what will happen to the pilot? She had clearly heard the cabin crew say that they wanted to save the helicopter! The ck-20 was not produced by the country but imported from overseas. To the pilot, a ne was his life! Its not easy to train a pilot who can adapt to the hignds and has experience flying. We cant let him lose his life to protect a patrol helicopter. She was a little nervous as she tightened her grip on her parachute until her knuckles turned white. Li Jinnian didnt think much of it as he patted the back of her hand, Dont be afraid, the worst has yet toe. Ye Jian shook her head lightly. Im not afraid. Im worried about the pilot. When the Army Aviation brothers were discussing just now, they agreed to protect the patrol helicopter. Im worried that if the worst happens, the pilot wont abandon the aircraft. She did not feel much fear. She was ready to sacrifice herself at any moment after putting on the military uniform. Li Jinnian was a little surprised by her response.. He thought she was afraid, but he never expected that she was only worried about the life and death of herrades The female soldier, Azure Bird, always surprised him. Chapter 1775 - Fate

Chapter 1775: Fate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Flying on the hignds was a challenge, and flying in a snowstorm was a challenge from the power of nature. However, the soldiers of Army Aviation couldnt remember how many times they had challenged the power of nature. Ye Jian was sitting on the second seat on the right. From her angle, she could see the expressions of all the soldiers. Up ahead, the crew and the pilot were working seamlessly. In the face of harsh weather, they remained calm and faced all the difficulties in front of them bravely. Their excellent flying skills, strong mental fortitude, and fearless performance gave the Storm Commando team and the Xueyu unit more confidence. Because they believed in them, they did not feel afraid. Theyll be fine. Theyre just preparing for the worst. The climate in the hignds is constantly changing. The winter patrols are easy for the Army Aviation soldiers. Li Jinnian, who was initially already calm, continued to have a calm expression on his face. Although his tall and sturdy body was being shaken, he was as calm as a mountain. As amander, the situation before him was just a small emergency. There was nothing to be afraid of. During the bumpy ride, they could not move around. The pilot of the ck-20 maintained a calm expression as he headed in the direction indicated by the 3D navigation map. He flew the helicopter over the vast snowstorm toward the military depot. Ye Jian didnt understand why they flew from a 2,000-meter altitude to a 5,000-meter altitude. She didnt understand why they were not flying at a lower altitude to get through the wind and snow. Instead, they chose to fly up against the wind. If a normal person wanted tond safely, they would definitely choose to fly at a low altitude. However, neither the pilot of the ck-20 nor the regimentalmander of Army Aviation chose to fly at a low altitude. With this question in mind, Ye Jian thought, Ill definitely ask about it after we get back. Knowing that the ck-20 couldntnd sessfully, Xia Jinyuan pursed his thin lips tightly as he looked at the hazy snow sky. Their wirelessmunications had beenpletely cut off, and they had no way of contacting anyone. The satellites of the Snow Region teau were basically in the final test. Theprehensive satellite connection would probably bepleted around the 6th of July. It was only January now, so there was still half a year to go. Xia Jinyuan saw a figure walking over from the heavy snow. It was Big Whale bringing the soldiers who were responsible for covering the three helicopters back to the windproof cave. He strode into the cave. He was covered in snow and didnt even have the time to pat it off. With a dark expression, he said with a tense voice, Q King, the ground navigationmand center has sent a message. The military depot sent over ten cultural soldiers but the soldiers at the military station lost contact with them. They were heading to Shenxian Bay to spend the Lunar New Year with the officials stationed there. At this time, there was a violent snowstorm in the northwestern part of the country. When the snow sealed off the mountains, a group of special forces soldiers came for training. However, for a group of cultural soldiers, wasnt it nonsense for them toe at this time? Do they still want to live? Big Whale thought with a gloomy heart. Xia Jinyuan didnt care why the people from the cultural troop chose this time toe over. He was more concerned about the purpose of the ground navigationmand center in sending the message over. Who received the message? Ask him toe look for me. Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips into a straight line. He turned around and walked toward the windproof cave. At the same time, he said to Z7 and Han Zheng, Give me the map of the northwest border.. Get me all the detailed topographic maps of the military base at the foot of the mountain and Shenxian Bay. Chapter 1776 - My Comrades

Chapter 1776: My Comrades

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the captain, Xia Jinyuan was the suprememander. Every word he said was binding to every soldier. No one could disobey him. Even though Han Zheng was Xia Jinyuans childhood friend, he had to listen to Xia Jinyuan. He replied with a yes and immediately carried out Xia Jinyuans order. On the other hand, Big Whale found the soldier of Army Aviation and let Xia Jinyuan ask about the relevant matters. Losing contact with 20 people was not a small problem. If anything happened, the relevant personnel would be held ountable. Hence, Xia Jinyuan didnt ask the Army Aviation soldiers to salute him. He asked directly, What did your regimentalmander say? Reporting to the chief, my station received a message from the ground navigationmand center twice. The first time, we needed the chief to lead the soldiers over to Kur where we lost contact with the cultural team. The second time, it was about how the ck-20 crew had already flown over the Aurora Canyon. Themander instructed the ck-20 crew and the ten soldiers who had yet tond to search for the missing soldiers of the cultural troupe. Han Zheng had already brought out the map they needed. Xia Jinyuan, who was about to take the notebook, narrowed his eyes. The ck-20 was the patrol ne that Ye Jian was on. Has the ck-20nded? The ck-20 is preparing tond at the military depot. We still dont know if thending ispleted yet, the Army Aviation soldier replied truthfully. He was also quite worried about the brothers on the ck-20 patrol helicopter and hoped theynded as soon as possible. Big Whale clenched his fists tightly when he heard that. It had been three hours since the snowstorm started. He looked at his watch and gasped. Three hours and twenty-one minutes. Xia Jinyuan looked at the time shown in the notebook and calcted the time urately. Xia Jinyuan locked his gaze on theptop and pressed the buttons quickly. He adjusted the satellite map to the detailed topographic map interface he wanted to see. Without raising his head, he asked the Army Aviation soldier, Where did the cultural troupe go missing? They had lost contact with a group of 20 people. The Army Aviation team was mainly responsible for air patrol, so the ground search should be left to the army. The Army Aviation soldier didnt reply immediately. He stood there awkwardly. The second time he received a call from the ground navigationmand center, the regimentalmander had personally reminded him not to implicate too many people in this matter for the time being. There was a difference in the severity of the punishment in case it implicated the brothers who were in training. Xia Jinyuan didnt hear any reply after waiting for a few seconds. He raised his head and saw the troubled look on the face of the Army Aviation soldier. He smiled and said, Whats there to be troubled about? I already know about it now. Do you think Ill pretend not to be aware of anything if you dont tell me? Do you think Ill continue to hide in the windproof cave to avoid the wind and snow? Soldier, dont forget that there are still myrades on the ck-20. Your regimentalmander has already sent them to support the soldiers who are going to look for the cultural troupe. Isnt it a little toote to worry about me taking responsibility? If it was during normal times, he wouldnt have to worry too much. However, there was a blizzard right now, so he couldnt just stand there without moving. Xia Jinyuan smiled at the awkward expression on the soldiers face. He didnt make things difficult for the soldier. Instead, he analyzed the general location of the missing team. I really cant say. Tsk, Ive already said too much. The captain of Army Aviation was a brilliant person. Sometimes, even the instructors could not outsmart him. He instructed the soldiers not to reveal the location of the cultural troupes loss of contact.. However, other than not telling Xia Jinyuan the location, everything else was said clearly. Chapter 1777 - Arent You Afraid Of Being Held Accountable?

Chapter 1777: Arent You Afraid Of Being Held ountable?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Arora Canyon was the only way to enter the Shenxian Bay outpost, and farther up was Kudi Daban. Farther up Kudi Daban was Mazar Daban. ording to the characteristics of the patrol helicopter, it was impossible for it to fly directly to Mazar Daban. Therefore, it would probablynd at Kudi Dabans military depot. It turned out that the regimentalmander of Army Aviation wanted them to go and look for the missing cultural troupe. Once again, Ye Jian was involved. Xia Jinyuans mind was racing. He thought of his position first and then the Arora Canyon where the ck-20 patrol aircraft flew past. As his slender fingers moved on the keyboard, a triangle was drawn on the satellite map. After some adjustments, the location where the troupe went missing was locked onto by him in less than three minutes. The Army Aviation soldier standing behind him was nervous Regimental Commander, I really didnt say anything! Xia Jinyuan stared at the position he had locked onto for a few seconds. When he raised his head again, his gaze was extremely solemn and cold. There seemed to be frost condensing in his handsome brows and eyes. He looked so cold and ruthless that it was as if a mountain was about to copse. It made people feel awe. He stood up so that the Army Aviation soldier could get a clearer picture of the position he had locked onto. He said in a low voice, Did the cultural troupe lose contact with the others at the road between Kudi Daban and Mazar Daban? The soldier was so nervous that his legs were tense and his back was straight. He nced at theptop and took out the satellite map. His gaze didnt dare tond on the young majors face. He couldnt answer nor could he ignore. He just stood there silently. There was no other way. The regimentalmander had instructed him not to reveal too much! However, even though he didnt reveal too much, this young major had urately locked onto the location of the troupe within three minutes ording to the locations he mentioned earlier. The soldier wanted to cry. Regimental Commander, I never said whatever you told me not to say! It was just that once he mentioned the general locations, this young major immediately got the exact location. What did this major want to do next? As he thought about it, the soldier of Army Aviation suddenly shivered and felt a little ufortable. The major smiled at him just now and made him think of a possibility! No way! No way! Could it be that he wanted to participate in the rescue?! This This He He Was he not afraid of being held ountable? The Army Aviation soldiers eyes widened in disbelief. Big Whale, who had been frowning, rxed a little. He bent his back slightly and said in a low voice, Q King, the regimentalmander of the Army Aviation wants us to participate in the search. What are your arrangements? Theres no other arrangement. Our brothers are on the ck-20 patrol helicopter. They wont stand idly by in the face of a humanitarian mission. As for me, I wont sit aside and wait either, said Xia Jinyuan calmly. He stared at the triangle marked out on the map of the satellite with dark eyes. Until now, the soldier had not guessed his regimentalmanders intentions. Commander Lu did not want Xia Jinyuan to be held ountable. Hence, when he knew that the ck-20 had flown over the Aurora Canyon, he immediately changed his mind and ordered the crew members on the ck-20 to provide support. The soldiers on the ck-20 would definitely not stand by and do nothing.. They would join the military depot soldiers to look for the cultural troupe. Chapter 1778 - Military Law

Chapter 1778: Military Law

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If anything were to happen to the cultural troupe, the higher-ups would not be able to take responsibility for the soldiers who joined the search. However, they would reward them. Even so, they still had to consider one thing, and that was the captain of the army soldiers. They had to let the captain know that his soldiers were participating in the search. After all, they had indirectly borrowed the captains soldiers to join the search. This was a search and rescue mission that happened unexpectedly, so they had to let the captain know. When the captain found out about this, he could stay in the wind-proof cave and wait for the news if he felt that he didnt need to lead his troops anymore. If he was worried or wanted to participate, it would be considered a voluntary search and the military wouldnt hold him ountable. The regimentalmander of Army Aviation had his own ns but he couldnt tell his soldiers in detail. He couldnt tell the soldier who was now facing Xia Jinyuan. Whether his intention was understood or not depended on the individuals ability to understand. After contacting the ck-24 crew for the second time, he instructed his soldier to inform the captain of the army. When Xia Jinyuan told the Army Aviation soldier that there were his soldiers on the ck-20 patrol helicopter, he could already guess the intention of the regimentalmander. That was why he said that this regimentalmander was a wonderful person. After drawing the triangle, they could confirm the intention of the regimentalmander of Army Aviation. There were some things that couldnt be said or done by a regimentalmander. It was even more impossible for him to do as he pleased. The military regtions werent just for show. Whoevermitted a mistake would be severely punished regardless of their rank. It was precisely because the regimentalmander of Army Aviation had such a high level of awareness that he came up with this n. Knowing his intention, Xia Jinyuan naturally wouldnt make things difficult for a soldier who was only carrying out his orders. When he asked the soldier about the location of the missing cultural troupe and whether they were heading to Mazar Daban, the soldier didnt even need to answer. Xia Jinyuan already knew the answer from the soldiers expression. Okay, I got it. You can leave now. Xia Jinyuans handsome face was even colder than the snow outside. He signaled the Army Aviation soldier to leave. Since he knew the location, it would be easier now. He just needed to make detailed arrangements. The expression of the Army Aviation soldier almost copsed. Major, what do you know? You didnt say anything, so what do you know? Did he really intend to bring so many soldiers over the mountains to join the search? It would take at least half a day to reach them! Xia Jinyuan didnt have the time to talk to this soldier who was in a difficult position. He needed to calcte how long it would take for them to enter Kudi Daban. The ck-20 will try tond as soon as possible. We dont have to enter the Tibetan Line. We can search the area and see if there are any soldiers who got lost along the way. Xia Jinyuan was an excellent decision-maker. He wouldnt dy his decisions. He would take action immediately and make careful arrangements. Time, weather, and location were not things he could think about for too long when making decisions. He had to make a decision as soon as possible. Kudi Daban. It meant a snowy mountain that even monkeys cant climb. The slope was 27 kilometers long, and the altitude was the lowest among the three outposts of Shenxian Bay. It was also the beginning of the toughest journey.. Chapter 1779 - Special Forces Of The Sea, Land, And Air

Chapter 1779: Special Forces Of The Sea, Land, And Air

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was not too obvious in the hignds of Kudi Daban, but the contrast between the air pressure was huge. If one did not pay attention on ones first time on the mountain, it was easy for the eardrums to swell. One would hear the sounds of an aircraft in ones ears. In serious cases, it could cause the eardrums to rupture. And Mazar Daban was even more dangerous than Kudi Daban. It was the longest in the entire Tibetan Line. The continuous slopes were almost 40 kilometers long. The high mountains were steep and went straight into the clouds. It was a barren ce full of brown gravel. It meant the word grave in thenguage of the Vietnamese, so it could be seen how dangerous it was. A group of artistic soldiers who were like greenhouse flowers in the army came to the bordering town. They even went to the Shenxian Bay outpost, which only had 48% oxygen content in the ins and was known as a restricted area. What were the leaders doing? It was really hard to believe that it happened. Xia Jinyuan was not guessing why the leaders would make such arrangements. He looked at the map carefully and calcted the time they would take to reach Kudi Daban before making arrangements. The members of Storm Commando were not included in his arrangements. For safety reasons, they even chose to train at a low altitude. How could the neers in Storm Commando survive the test of high altitude? Perhaps they could endure it. However, they were going on a rescue mission this time. Time was of the essence. If anything happened to one of the Storm Commando members midway, it would definitely bring trouble to the entire team. After some consideration, Xia Jinyuan didnt let the members of Storm Commando participate in this operation. Big Whale and the rest knew that this was the best arrangement. Even though they wanted to work together with the Xueyu unit, they had to consider the current situation. Demon King Li said that every soldier in the Xueyu unit had undergone high-altitude training. They had already adapted to the high-altitude weather. Seeing their strong and healthy figures rushing into the snow made Big Whale realize once again how big the gap between them and the special forces of the army was. Big Whale, were really inferior to them, Sea Anemone said in a low voice. The difference was too great, too great. After interacting with them for a month, they had witnessed the strength of this special forces unit. They were indeed capable of soaring to the sky and diving into the ground. When they were in the sea, they were like dragons returning to the sea. They were clearly a special forces unit of the sea,nd, and air! Big Whale, who was also feeling emotional, let out a long sigh. Yes, training with them will allow us to see our shorings more clearly. Well also be able to clearly realize the gap between ourselves and the truly strong. In this training, our Storm Commando has benefited greatly. They were working hard for the overseaspetition next year. They were better than the Xueyu unit when it came to sea battles. They taught the Xueyu unit many new ways of fighting on the sea. When they reached the desert and the hignds, the Xueyu unit was the one teaching them. Themanders words of being able to train with the special forces of the army is equivalent to half a year of training was not an exaggeration at all! The snowstorm roared all the way from the snow mountain. The snowstorm seemed to be able to swallow the entire world. Ye Jian, who came down from the ck-20 patrol helicopter, finally understood why they didnt fly at a low altitude. The ce they arrived at was a natural shelter that blocked off most of the blizzard. After they got off the helicopter, they did not rest. Instead, they immediately followed the leader of the Kudi Daban military depot, who had been waiting for them. They headed toward Mazar Daban. Apart from Li Jinnian, all the other members of Storm Commando remained at the military depot about 3,000 meters above sea level.. Chapter 1780 - Pretending Not To Understand

Chapter 1780: Pretending Not To Understand

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt expect that her first mission when she returned to the hignds was to provide assistance. There werent many soldiers stationed at the military depot. If there were more soldiers, they wouldnt be needed. The regimentalmander of Army Aviation did not ask them to join the search and rescue mission. Instead, he only ordered the ck-20 crew members, including the pilots, to cooperate with the soldiers to quickly follow the Tibetan LLine to look for the missing cultural soldiers. J5 understood the military strength of the various military depots. After calcting for a moment, he furrowed his brows. He also knew that the Army Aviation soldiers were focused on air patrol. He immediately discussed with Li Jinnian to see if they could participate in the search and rescue mission. It was one thing if he did not know about the situation, but since he already knew, it was impossible for him to stand by and do nothing. The squad leader was so happy when he heard that six soldiers from the army could join the search and rescue mission. However, when he heard that a female soldier would also be joining the search and rescue mission, he hesitated. He wanted Ye Jian to stay back but J5 didnt give him a chance to speak. When the squad leader saw this, he took a look at the female soldier who was already sitting in the front passenger seat. He was still a little worried and reminded J5, Theres a local saying. Kudi Daban, Mazar Daban, and Heiqiazi Daban make people worry. Were now going to Mazar Daban. The entire Tibetan Line is quite dangerous. It might not be suitable for the female soldier to sit in the front passenger seat. In fact, he wanted to make Ye Jian stay back. J5 pretended that he didnt understand and said to Long Eagle, Squad leader, youre right. J5, switch seats with her and take the passenger seat instead. He must bring Azure Bird, Ye Jian, along. How could he make her stay back? Ye Jian was looking at the medicine prepared by the military depot for altitude sickness. She took a big bag of medicine and got down from the vehicle to change seats with Eagle. The squad leader is worried about you and wants you to stay back. J5 pretended not to understand and made the squad leader embarrassed to mention it again. Long Eagle said to her in a low voice before he got into the vehicle. Dont talk to the squad leader for now. Leave it to J5 to handle it. This is a chance to train your courage. We wont let you stay back. After 30 days of training together, the members of the Xueyu unit, like Long Eagle and Sparrowhawk, who previously had never interacted with Ye Jian before, got along well with each other. They treated Ye Jian as theirrade. With his reminder, Ye Jian got into the vehicle and pretended to be invisible. The squad leader spoke to J5 in a low voice, We suspect that the cultural troupe lost contact with us because of the copse of the snow. The ce we lost contact with is at a dangerous slope about 47 kilometers away from our military depot. Were still 58 kilometers away from reaching the Xaidu camp. The Xaidu camp has already sent soldiers to search along the route. In order to find the missing cultural troupe as soon as possible, well send people to search again and try to find them as soon as possible. The leader of the rescue operation led the cultural troupe to leave the Kudi Ban military depot this morning. The transportation used was a military truck. It was also a military truck that delivered supplies to various camps. Ye Jian and the others were riding the only military truck left in the military depot. The soldiers at the military depot treated it as a national treasure. The driver was also a level-three sergeant who had been driving the military for 15 years. The snow on the road was deep. The military truck that was equipped with iron chains on the tires drove very slowly, but it was better than walking. The soldiers from the Army Aviation could tell that the army soldiers who joined the operation without a second thought were no ordinary soldiers. They did not ask if they were afraid or not.. They only told them that the person driving the car was a level-three sergeant who had been in the army for 17 years and had 15 years of experience of driving in the Tibetan Line. Chapter 1781 - Are You Out Of Your Mind?

Chapter 1781: Are You Out Of Your Mind?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The level-three sergeant driving had 15 years of driving experience, which was reassuring enough. Not only was the Tibetan Line bumpy, but there were also dangerous 360-degree sharp turns from time to time. Even a level-three soldier with 15 years of driving experience in the Tibetan Line was driving very slowly. In the vehicle, the squad leader of the military depot spread out the map and pointed at the most dangerous spot on the route to Mazar Daban. Because of his worry, his voice was a little tense as he said, Its the longest and most dangerous part of the road to Mazar Daban. Its also the ce where an avnche is most likely to happen. Weve previously advised the leader of the team to give up on the decision to go to the outpost. Unfortunately, he didnt manage to persuade them despite the danger of this ce. The leader, who initially nned to rest for two nights before leaving, saw that the weather was clear and decided to set off early the next morning. From the looks of it, there seemed to be something urgent that needed to be dealt with and could not be dyed for even a minute. A decision was made back then. As soldiers, they could not forcefully stop them. They could only send another veteran to join the cultural troop to take care of them. Unexpectedly, the weather turned so bad and they did not arrive on time. Now that there was a snowstorm, anyone who had some experience would know that it was a big deal. J5s facial features were distorted when he heard that. He could not understand why they chose such a time to visit the soldiers in the outpost! This was not a greeting but a problem! It could be seen that the squad leader was thinking the same thing. When he saw the expression on the majors face, he sighed and said, There might be something urgent that needed to be done, hence they had no choice but to go. If there was really an urgent matter, how could they have brought along a group of delicate artistic soldiers! The squad leader knew that his words were useless, but he still had to say them. J5 agreed. It might have been because of something urgent. He exchanged nces with the squad leader and looked away. Everyone had the same thought. No other vehicles would be allowed to enter the snow-covered Tibetan Line at the border station at the end of November. Hence, on the white Tibetan line, only the military truck carrying Ye Jian and her group of eight slowly drove up the snaky road. The squad leader, who was exposed to ultraviolet sunlight all year round, was the same as all the soldiers stationed at the border. His hands and face had been tanned to a purplish-ck color. Due to theck of oxygen all year round, cracks had appeared on his fingernails. His thumbnail was caved in, and even his joints were swollen. The squad leader, who was 27 years old, looked more than ten years older than his actual age. After he finished discussing with J5, he had some time to look at the soldiers who were in the same vehicle as him. He was sitting in the innermost part of the truck and needed to lean slightly to see Ye Jian who was sitting in the middle. He looked at the only female soldier apanying them and couldnt help but feel nervous. There were many female soldiers in the cultural troop that had lost contact with them. They wouldnt need to take care of this bold female soldier too, right? Female soldiers were definitely a rare sight for the male soldiers at the military depots and outposts. Other than the female soldiers in the 30 Mile Camp, the military doctors stationed here were all-male military doctors. If the male military doctor had no time to handle IV drips, therades would have to remove the needles and change the solution themselves. There was no nurse to help. He stared at her for a long time. Ye Jian, who was cleaning the medical supplies gotten from the military depot, sensed something.. She raised her head, only to see a face that was tanned and had cracked lips. Chapter 1782 - Danger

Chapter 1782: Danger

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She did not avoid his gaze. Instead, she smiled gently at the squad leader who looked a little awkward after she noticed him. She lowered her head and continued to check the medical supplies. The squad leaders face turned red when he saw the female soldiers smile. Female soldiers were rare to begin with. Now that there was a female soldier who was even more beautiful than the most beautiful female cultural soldier. He didnt dare to look at her. They were already in the vehicle and the female soldier wasnt left behind. He would pay more attention to herter. As the squad leader of the military depot thought about this, he stopped paying attention to Ye Jian. It was too rude for a male soldier to stare at a female soldier. However, this female soldier was stronger than the female soldiers who lost contact with them. She never once said that she needed an oxygen tank. Li Jinnian, who was resting with his eyes closed, didnt say anything. Although he had trained in the hignds, he wasnt as experienced as J5. All he needed to do now was learn from J5. The Z shaped road climbed up along the mountain, seemingly into heaven. No matter how slow the vehicle drove, the steep slope still caused everyone in the vehicle to sway left and right. Sometimes, they would even fall backward. The entire process was like doing a somersault, causing a ruckus in their stomachs. The highest altitude in the world, the most difficult conditions, and the most dangerous hidden route to travel in a vehicle. After taking inventory of the medicine, Ye Jian closed her eyes and focused. Her body swayed along with the vehicle. Although she couldnt sleep, it would reduce her motion sickness. After driving for about 30 kilometers, the truck slowly came to a stop. The moment the vehicle stopped, everyone inside opened their eyes. Ye Jian turned her head and looked outside. From the dim light, she could tell that the sky was already dark. The only light that entered her eyes was from the snow. Long Eagle, who got down from the vehicle, walked to the back of it, and said in a low voice, Im afraid that the cultural troop who lost contact with us was caught in an avnche. This was not good news! Everyone in the vehicle instantly tensed up and jumped out. Only then did they know that the vehicle was parked on top of a mountain. Taking advantage of the dim light from the snow, they could see the longest and most dangerous Tibetan route to Mazar Daban. One of the Tibetan routes was blocked by the copsed snow. An avnche was one of the terrifying powers of nature. Ye Jian looked into the distance. It didnt seem far but it was about ten kilometers away. When she looked up slowly, she could see that one side of the snow mountain seemed to have been shaved off. The snow that never melted all year round had copsed from the top of the mountain. Even though she was looking at it from a distance and even though the avnche had stopped, she still felt scared. The members of the Xueyu unit pursed their lips when they saw what had happened. J5 whispered to Li Jinnian, The snow on the mountain has copsed. Im afraid the odds are against us. In front of us is a curved road. The two drivers are officers with more than ten years of experience in driving on the roads here. If there are any abnormalities, they may go onto the curved road to avoid the avnche, Li Jinnian adjusted his binocrs and focused on the road. As long as we go to the curved road, we may just get lucky. J5 knew he had been on this dangerous route before. Since he could remember it so clearly, it just went to show that he had been here more than once or twice. He must have been here countless times. There was indeed a curved road up ahead. One of the routes was halfway into the mountain. The approximate location of the avnche could be observed from the curved road. At this moment, it had been six hours since they lost contact with the cultural troupe! Chapter 1783 - Jealousy

Chapter 1783: Jealousy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The only fortunate thing was that the snow had stopped long ago. The sky that was covered with clouds before this was now full of stars. It waspletely impossible to tell that there was a snowstorm during the day. No one could guarantee that there would not be another avnche, and no one mentioned how they should act if there was another avnche. They had no other choice as they came to search for the missing troop. Even if they could not guarantee that there would not be another avnche, they had to continue forward. The vehicle rushed over. Before reaching the avnche site, the third-level sergeant had been stepping hard on the brakes the entire time. As for Long Eagle, he was in charge of observing the situation along the way. Once he noticed anything unusual, he would immediately inform the driver. Along the way, Long Eagle reminded him a few times. The driver calmed down and knew that the person sitting beside him was experienced. The vehicle stopped about two kilometers away from the avnche site. Other than the driver, the other soldiers had to walk on foot. Lets walk by the mountain. If theres another avnche, we can only apologize to ourrades in the army. We cant fly away unless we grow wings. The squad leader joked about the possible consequences so that everyone could be mentally prepared. The soldiers of Army Aviation replied with a smile, Well wait for the iron eagles of our Army Aviation to conquer this ce. If anything unexpected happens, well search in the air. This was a very serious answer because executing border defense and air patrol was the goal of Army Aviation Regiment. Then I must wish for Army Aviation to conquer all the snow mountains so that itll be convenient for our other brotherster! The squad leader walked in front without hesitation, letting Army Aviation lead the way into the dangerous area. About 3,000 meters away from them, a truck was parked nearby a road. Inside the truck, seven female soldiers dressed in thick clothing were huddled together, using each others warmth to warm themselves up. asionally, they would shiver and look out of the vehicle. Then, they would quickly lower their heads and hug each other for warmth andfort. Theyre not here yet. We wont really freeze to death here, right? A female soldier said in a hoarse voice. She was very afraid, and one could tell from her trembling voice. She opened her mouth, and a low sobbing sound could be heard. Even if we freeze to death, itll be our fate. But such a sacrifice is too meaningless. Otherwise The female soldier was sobbing, so she couldnt say it out loud. Although she didnt say it, all the female soldiers in the truck knew what she was talking about. What can we do? Who asked her to have a father whos a high-ranking official? If she wants to make a contribution, we have to obediently apany her! Others dont even dare to send male soldiers to the Tibetan Line, but she just has to be crazy and insist oning over! She even said that this is the time to show that we cultural soldiers are not to be trifled with. Pfft! Even if she wants to make a contribution, she doesnt need to use our lives to do it! Someone immediately joined in the conversation. It was too scary. The surroundings were so quiet that they seemed to have beenpletely forgotten. It was so quiet that it was as if their lives hade to an end. It was so quiet that they could not help but say things that they usually only dared to think in their hearts and never dared to say out loud. She must havemitted a sin, which is why this happened now. Ha, maybe she was buried in the snow along with her car! Trying to show off? Lets see how she performs when shes dead! The more they said, the more the seven female soldiers felt as if there was a fire burning in their hearts.. It was so hot that it seemed like there was a me flickering in their eyes. Chapter 1784 - Who Is It?

Chapter 1784: Who Is It?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the seven female soldiers talked, they were so angry that they started to cry. What was the use of being angry now? It was useless. They were going to lose their lives. Boo-hoo, I hate her to death! I had already applied for New Years leave to go home to spend New Years with my parents this year. In the end, she came to look for me and forced me toe here with her. I hate her to death! She wants to look for someone, but why did she drag us along to die with her?! I really hate her to death! Looking for someone? Who? What did that mean? Fu Hui! What did you say? Say it again! A female soldier suddenly asked sharply. She stared at herrade who was about to faint from crying. Say it again! The female soldier who was called out realized that she had misspoken. She, who was already scared, suddenly got a shock and started huping. At first, she was the one who cried the most, but now, she shrunk her shoulders and hid in a corner where she cried softly. A womans mind was sharp to begin with. Soon after, another female soldier reacted and shouted in shock and anger, Fu Hui, youd better exin things clearly! Just a second ago, they were united against amon enemy, but now, everyones attention was on Fu Hui. They realized that there was something wrong with their adventure into the northwest territory to go to the high altitude outpost. A female soldier who spoke in a refined but logical manner stared at Fu Hui. She asked clearly and firmly, Who is she looking for? We received orders to visit the soldiers in the outpost and celebrate the Spring Festival with them. Fu Hui, what do you know? Were probably going to die here now. Tell us everything that we dont know so that we know whats going on. Because this female soldier named Fu Hui had suddenly said something out of the blue, the other six female soldiers felt that they were deceived. They were more than willing to visit the soldiers at the outpost! They served the soldiers at the grass-roots level and used their artistic passion to encourage the soldiers who were far away. They broughtughter to these soldiers monotonous and dull garrison. They were fearless even if the road was bumpy. Dont think that cultural soldiers couldnt aplish anything and they were all flowers in a greenhouse. Cultural soldiers were also soldiers and had the bloodthirstiness of soldiers. They could use loud and clear military songs to boost the morale and heroism of the soldiers. They could also effectively inspire the dreams of powerful countries and armies, triggering their fighting spirit. Although they were not soldiers who fought on the front lines, they had dreams as cultural soldiers. They were very willing to go to harsh regions to bring songs and dances to the soldiers at the grass-roots level, bringing themughter. However, they absolutely could not ept someone sacrificing everyones precious time for their own selfish reasons! Faced with herrades questioning, Fu Hui only lowered her head and cried softly. As the arm on her shoulder pulled her away, Fu Hui, who wanted to remain silent, started to panic. She bit her lower lip and asked softly, Will we all be sacrificed? Huh, sacrifice? If its just for one persons selfishness, what kind of sacrifice is this? Do you know what sacrifice is? Do you know what the definition of sacrifice is? The female soldier who spoke sharply was also the one who first realized that there was something wrong with what Fu Hui said. Her lips were so cold that they had turned purple.. She was so agitated that she had no choice but to suck in as much oxygen as she could when speaking. Chapter 1785 - Unwilling

Chapter 1785: Unwilling

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One of the female soldiers sitting beside her patted her back gently and spoke in a gentle tone, Liu Yuan, dont be too agitated. Lets talk nicely. I believe Fu Hui will give us an exnation. Weve been trapped for more than six hours and no one hase to save us. I think well be dead in a few hours. Lets talk properly before we pass. Lets not be agitated. Fu Hui, lets talk things out. Were allrades from the same department. Weve been working together for a year or two. Since were going to die, why dont you give us a quick death? The female soldier who spoke in a refined manner sounded desperate. Fu Hui shuddered. Although the female soldier spoke in an extremely cultured manner, one could tell from her words that she wasnt a female soldier without any opinions of her own. Fu Huis face turned pale after hearing herrades words. Although she could not see their expressions clearly, she could feel that their eyes were filled with anger. Since their leader was not here, they were directing their anger at her. She finally spoke, her teeth chattering, Ill tell you, Ill tell you If they wanted her to say it, so be it. In any case, she wouldnt have the chance to say it in the future! Fu Hui, who had lost all hope in her heart, told them everything she knew in one breath. However, she did not know much either. Hence, she could say everything she knew in just five sentences. Even though it was just a few sentences, it was enough to make the other six female soldiers gnash their teeth in hatred. The cultural troop had moved in two trucks. The seven female soldiers and two young men from the cultural troop were in the same vehicle. There were two female soldiers and two male soldiers apanying their leader in another vehicle. The ident was caused by the vehicle their leader was in. Before the snow fell, the driver noticed something was amiss. He reacted quickly and turned the steering wheel to the inner side of the Tibetan Line at the critical moment. He wanted to escape the disaster. However, the snow was falling too quickly. It was so fast that even though the driver had made the best rescue n, the vehicle was still thrown off the cliff by the snow. Now that half of the vehicle was suspended, it was supported by the front of the truck that was still on the Tibetan Line. No one knew how long the front of the truck could hang in there for, let alone whether an avnche would descend. Secure it and put rocks behind the front wheels. The veteran of the 30 Mile Camp said very calmly. He said optimistically to a tall man with elegant features, Its fine. As long as we save the people in the truck, we can survive for at least four days with the supplies in the truck! Im sure the Mazar Daban military depot will try to find a way to save us. Im guessing this avnche has covered a wide range and the paths are sealed. Itll take them some time to find us here but dont be afraid. Well be fine. An avnche was a verymon urrence for veterans who had lived in the northwest of this territory for nearly ten years. This time, the snow that rushed out wasnt very powerful and didnt directly throw the entire vehicle to the bottom of the mountain. There were supplies in the vehicle. There were coats, food, and fruits As long as they had these, they would be able to survive. If everything went well, they could wait until help arrived tomorrow at thetest. Together with the two soldiers who tied up the front wheels, they stood up. The man from earlier smiled at the veteran whoforted them. I was indeed afraid before, but Im much calmer now. We have food and are warm.. Well definitely rescue everyone in the truck and wait for help. Chapter 1786 - Afraid

Chapter 1786: Afraid

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before he set off, he was already prepared to encounter an avnche. Although he was mentally prepared, it was still inevitable that he would be afraid upon really encountering one. This was the normal reaction of a normal person towards danger. He did not think it was embarrassing to say it directly. Heh, being a reporter means you have a high level ofprehension. Reporter Qin, when you return to the capital, this will make a good article. The soldier working with him smiled optimistically as he spoke. He looked at Reporter Qin, who was said to be from the news department and had an indescribable temperament. Then, he looked at his hands that were red from the rope. The soldier couldnt bear it. The reporter was originally holding a pen, but in the end, he almost lost his life. However, he did not show the slightest bit of fear. Hehe, he believed that he had really gone in and out of the Tibetan Line. Only those who had crossed the Tibetan Line several times would have the courage to do so! Qin Xiu, who had temporarily be a reporter, looked to be a year younger than the soldier but upon taking a closer look, he seemed to be five or six years older. He took the rope from the soldiers hands and smiled. Ill go tie it to the truck at the back. You rest for a while. He had been to four different ces, and this was the first time he encountered an avnche. It was precisely because of this that he had seen the extraordinary abilities of these automobile soldiers who had been in restricted areas for many years. He was sitting in the back of the truck. If the automobile soldier had not reacted fast enough before the avnche fell, he was afraid that the truck would have been directly thrown off the cliff by the heavy snow. The two of them tightened the rope once again. After confirming that they had tied a death knot around the two front wheels, they went to pick up two rocks that had crashed down by the avnche and ced them behind the front tires. Qin Xiu stamped on the rocks that could prevent the front tires from sliding down with one foot. Only then did he pull on the rope and climb over the snow that had been piled up for who knew how many years with difficulty. Suddenly, it copsed again. Unable to walk, Qin Xiu had to crawl for nearly 20 minutes before he carefully climbed over the snow pile on the cliff. He then climbed back to the other truck. He walked to the strangely quiet truck and said to the female soldiers inside, All of you,e down for now. You cant stay in the truck anymore. In order to prevent the suspended truck from sliding down, the veteran suggested tying the front tires with a rope and hooking it onto the truck that was fine so that the suspended truck could anchor itself. The angry female soldiers in the truck stopped arguing. Instead, they sat quietly and suppressed the anger in their hearts. When they heard the man say that they should not stay in the truck anymore, they looked up slightly. In the dark, they looked at each other. No one moved. Two minutes passed, but there was still no movement in the truck. Qin Xius heart sank. He immediately lifted the heavy windproof curtains and saw the seven female soldiers who were crying out in fright earlier sitting in the innermostpartment. When they heard the noise, they all looked toward him. Everyone was there, not moving at all. Qin Xiu, who heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, swept his cold gaze over. Get out of the truck. We have to rescue ourrades in the truck ahead together. Whats there to save? Were all going to die anyway. Save your energy for yourst words. The female soldier named Liu Yuan was furious the moment she opened her mouth. Her words were extremely harsh. And dont write any news articles. Youre just apanying the daughter of a high-ranking official to look for someone.. Your life is already at stake here. Why do you still care about saving people? Chapter 1787 - Dont Let Your Military Uniform Down

Chapter 1787: Dont Let Your Military Uniform Down

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her sharp and cold voice made Qin Xiu frown. He didnt care who they were targeting. He only cared about saving them now. Get out of the truck. Dont make me repeat myself. Qin Xiu never liked to talk too much. He didnt like it when he had to repeat himself over and over again. Although there were a bunch of female soldiers in front of him, he wouldnt change his principles. The mans voice was very cold,pletely different from his usual refined manner when he chatted with them. The seven female soldiers gritted their teeth and unwillingly lowered their heads as they came out one by one. It was full of snow outside, illuminating the shadows. Looking at the seven frightened female soldiers, Qin Xius gaze swept across them one by one. Now is not the time to be petty. Listening to your deep grievances, I believe none of you want to give up your lives. Right now, only the people in our truck are safe. The situation in the other truck is dangerous. They are yourrades, leaders, and the soldiers who apanied you up here. No matter who youre banding up to target now, as soldiers, shouldnt you put aside your prejudices and get through this together? Although all of you are cultural soldiers, for you to have the courage to go to the outpost at such a time to visit the soldiers at the grass-roots level, it shows that all of you are a group of courageous female soldiers. If all of you remember that youre a soldier, I believe that you must also remember the responsibility of a soldier. There was no usation and no criticism, only gentle persuasion that eased the expressions on the faces of the seven female soldiers. Youve already exined everything. If we still dont cooperate, well be letting down our military uniforms. As expected of the news department, their eloquence is really great! Theres no justice in this world. Someone almost harmed us, yet we still have to go and save the person who harmed us. Qin Xiu heard all the female soldiers whispers, but he only listened and didnt say anything else. He looked at one of the female soldiers named Wei Jiayue. After the incident, he jumped out of the truck and asked her about the situation. It was Wei Jiayue who answered him. Although she was trembling in fear, she was still able to maintain herposure andmunicate with him. This showed that she had her own opinions and was the leader of the female soldiers. Wei Jiayue was a female soldier who spoke gently but was always direct. When she saw Qin Xius gaze, she stepped forward and said, What do you want us to do? Just say it. Use a shovel to shovel snow into our truck. The more, the better. We also need to pat it tightly to increase the weight of the truck. I need two more bold female soldiers to follow me to the truck in front. You guys are light. We need you to climb into the truck to help yourrades climb out. So far, only the driver in the truck in front has woken up. No one else has. This was really not good news. Although they were cursing the man who almost humiliated them, when they heard that all theirrades in the truck in front were still unconscious, their hearts tightened. Six hours had passed since the avnche, and it had taken nearly five hours to find the truck in front. Now, another hour had passed but no one from the truck had been saved yet. Could it be Could it be that this was really happening? No one cared that they had been schemed against anymore and they acted ording to Qin Xius instructions.. They didnt want to die here. Since no one came to save them, they could only save themselves! Chapter 1788 - Youre Soldiers

Chapter 1788: Youre Soldiers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The female soldiers Liu Yuan and Wei Jiayue took the initiative to step forward. They followed Qin Xiu to the truck in front to help. After a round of persuasion, the female soldiers didnt let their conflict affect their teamwork anymore. The snow shovels are all in the truck. When shoveling snow, leave one person standing guard and keep an eye on the surroundings at all times. Especially at the top of the mountain. Once you spot any loose snow, run immediately. After crossing back and forth four times, Qin Xiu was still worried about leaving the other five female soldiers here. He reminded them carefully to prevent any idents from happening again. Move the supplies in the truck and put them on the curved road. If theres an avnche again, you can hide there. Eat the food there and wear those clothes until the rescue team arrives. He didnt say anything tofort the female soldiers so that they wouldnt be afraid anymore. Instead, he told them that as long as they were here, danger would always be present. He told them to be mentally prepared and to be vignt against any possible dangers. The female soldiers were all frightened by his words and their lips tightened. There was a hint of fear in their eyes. Alright, Sisters, lets get to work. Were not doing this for anyone else, but for ourselves! Hao Zhen, Wu Ziwei, Fu Hui, Ning Anwen, Li Fei, the five of you will take turns to keep watch. Whoever is tired of shoveling snow will keep watch. Four of us need to be shoveling snow, while one of us will keep watch. Wei Jiayue calmly made arrangements. She was the oldest in the army, so she had to take the lead. With a female soldier who could take the lead, Qin Xius arrangements could be carried out faster. He helped them carry the two bags of supplies from the truck to a safe area. Only then did Qin Xiu leave with Liu Yuan and Wei Jiayue. Will Liu Yuan and the rest be in danger? The entire road has been cut off by the snow. If they want to get to the truck in front, theyll have to climb over this pile of snow. Fu Hui, who was the youngest in the army, was the first to stand guard. She did not even turn her head as she walked toward the mountain-like pile of snow with a worried expression. The female soldiers who took out a few foldable shovels from their toolbox couldnt help but look ahead. Who knew if it would be dangerous? No wonder the male soldier in our truck left with Reporter Qin for a few hours. It turns out that they climbed over the snow to look for the truck in front. Liu Yuan and Weiyue are brave. With Reporter Qin taking care of them, they should be fine. Alright, cut the crap and get to work! Reporter Qin tied the ropes to the back of our truck, so the truck in front is probably quite close to us. Otherwise, the rope wouldnt have been able to reach us. The three figures in front of them started to climb up the pile of snow. The five female soldiers, whose hands and feet were cold due to the wind from the snow mountain, stopped standing around. They took the shovels and started to shovel the snow into the truck. There was ack of oxygen in the hignds, so they couldnt work too quickly. If their heartbeats elerated too quickly, it would be easier for them to have altitude sickness. No one wanted any idents to happen to their bodies at such a time. They had to shovel the snow rhythmically. In front, Qin Xiu was the first to climb up the small mountain of snow. When he came out of the truck to look for the truck in front earlier, that was his first time going over the snow pile. Even as a man, he was frightened until he broke out in a cold sweat. The snow was piled up into a small mountain, and it was especially steep. At that time, he had climbed less than two meters with the veteran in front. When he nced down at the snow, he was so frightened by the cliff that his heart skipped a beat. When he managed to climb down, even his knees felt weak.. It took the veteran a while to recover as well. Chapter 1789 - A Skinny Diplomat

Chapter 1789: A Skinny Diplomat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The third time he climbed up the snow pile, he became much calmer. He, who was walking at the front, stopped after every few steps. He pulled the female soldier who was crawling on her hands and feet behind him. Follow my steps. Rx your body and breathe a little. Its better to be slow than fast. Qin Xiu had a rather elegant voice. When one heard him speak, it was as if he was reading an ancient text. He spoke unhurriedly. Liu Yuan could not help but nce down. The bottomless abyss was right beside her feet and she could not help but scream. Her sudden scream frightened even the person behind her, Wei Jiayue. The two shrill screams gave a shock to the five female soldiers who were shoveling snow. They thought that something had happened in front of them and their lips turned pale. They looked ahead in a panic. Dont look down. Hold my hand. Qin Xiu did not me them. He was also afraid after climbing for the third time. It was normal for them to be afraid and scream since they were climbing up here for the first time. The gentlemanly Qin Xiu would not reprimand ady. Instead, he grabbed Liu Yuans hand and used his manly strength to give her a sense of security. Keep your eyes on your feet. Dont look anywhere else but your feet. When she was most afraid, a pair of strong arms supported her. It was like a drowning person grabbing onto a piece of driftwood. Both her body and mind felt very safe. Liu Yuan, whose lips were trembling in fear, hurriedly nodded her head and replied. She then grabbed Qin Xius arm tightly. Liu Yuan was a little surprised when she caught hold of him. She did not expect that this tall, thin, and handsome reporter would still have some strength to hold her steady. After thanking him in a low voice, she slowly walked forward. Although Qin Xiu was a diplomat, due to the nature of his work, he was not allowed to be a weak and schrly man. Although he looked thin, he exercised a lot in private. He was even abat boxing instructor, so it was normal for him to have some strength. After he helped the two female soldiers to the side, he waved his hand to indicate that everything was safe. He did not turn his head to look behind him and only did this action. Even if it was just this action, it could be seen how strict Qin Xiu was. He crawled to the front of the truck. When the two female soldiers needed help the most, he reached out his hand and pulled them over. They screamed from time to time. He only took 20 minutes to climb back to the truck in front. The two female soldiers covered their mouths in fear when they saw the truck in front of them. Too scary, too scary! The truck was already at the edge of the cliff. Only the front of the truck was left on the road, its front tire up against the edge. They knew that something had happened to the truck, but they did not expect the situation to be so dangerous! Rescue them? How could they rescue them in this situation? The two female soldiers looked at Reporter Qin, who brought them here, in a panic. They then looked at the veterans sent by the 30 Mile Camp to escort them. What should they do? Seven hours after they lost contact with the cultural troupe, a beam of snow-white light suddenly shone from the top andnded on a pile of snow. One of the female soldiers saw it. Ahhh!! Were here, were here! The female soldiers were all making use of their vocal cords.. Ye Jian, who was at the front, heard the loud yelling. Chapter 1790 - Cruel Male Soldiers

Chapter 1790: Cruel Male Soldiers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She paused for a moment, then slowly retracted her body as she prepared to climb. She carefully turned her head to the back and said, I can already hear their voices. It doesnt sound like theyre injured. Their situation might be much better than we thought. They could even yell high notes. It seemed like they were not even experiencing altitude sickness. The members of the Xueyu unit heard the screams of the female soldiers too. They rxed their tense expressions. J5 let out a long sigh and said emotionally, They encountered such a huge avnche and arepletely fine. They are really lucky! Exactly! The group of them had been climbing up the snow-covered mountain for about one and a half hours! It was obvious how big the avnche was. When the squad leader heard the voices, he immediately calmed down. He said to Ye Jian, The closer you get to the target, the more careful you have to be. Step on the snow carefully. Before you take another step, make sure your other foot is nted firm. Dont panic if the snow copses under your feet. Retract your foot quickly. Initially, he should have been the one climbing at the forefront. However, as male soldiers, they weighed too much and were not agile enough, so they were not suitable for stepping on snow. When they realized that they were stepping on a patch of crumbling snow, it would already be toote. Even so, he wanted to take the lead and climb at a slower pace, but he didnt agree with the army brothers who joined the rescue team. He said to himself, Every second of rescue time is precious. We cant waste time on the way there. There was no ce for him to vent, so he med the only female soldier who came along. How could a group of male soldiers allow a female soldier to walk in front in such a dangerous situation? Without giving him a chance to object, the female soldier held the rope and walked straight to the front. They walked for nearly an hour and a half! Along the way, he requested a change of personnel several times. However, the man who replied to him would speak in the tone of an instructor. Its fine, its fine. Let her train. This is a rare opportunity. He wanted to persuade the other soldiers to stand on his side, but no one said anything. They just smiled at the female soldier walking in front. He really did not understand such a way of getting along! It was definitely not that they didnt love theirrades. From their eyes and words, he could feel their love for the female soldier. However, he couldnt understand their actions at all. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw a female soldier taking the risk to lead the way. J5, who was walking behind Ye Jian, pulled the rope that they were holding together and said to Ye Jian, Check the rope around your waist again. Were not in a hurry since youre in front. The closer we get, the more stable we have to be. For almost one and a half hours, the female soldier Ye Jian had been performing quite well. She wasnt afraid just because she was walking in front, nor did she have any fear that made her want to retreat. She kept leading the male soldiers forward and even turned her head to remind them to watch their steps. Her fearless attitude was even better than they had imagined! After the inspection, Ye Jian gave J5 an okay sign. With the stars above her head, she walked fearlessly toward the female soldiers who were crying from joy. When the five female soldiers saw that so many reinforcements had arrived, they cried until their throats ached.. When Ye Jian walked over, Fu Hui, who was the youngest and received the most care, rushed toward Ye Jian. Chapter 1791 - This Is Not Easy

Chapter 1791: This Is Not Easy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who was now very close to the female soldiers, wanted to untie the rope around her waist beforeforting them. However, she didnt expect a female soldier to pounce on her. Ill leave it to you, Ye Jian! J5 reacted quickly. He quickly untied the rope with his right hand and jumped to the side. He handed the five female soldiers who were crying to Ye Jian and said kindly, You guys talk to her. If you have anything to say, you can talk to her. Leave the rest to us male soldiers. Rest well! Erm, myrade, please apany them. They must be scared out of their wits. Calm them down. He looked as if he was afraid that the female soldiers would pounce on him. He moved quickly, and so did the Xueyu unit behind him. They didnt have the experience offorting crying female soldiers. They were all rough men. How would they know how tofort female soldiers? Then, they saw Ye Jian being hugged by a cultural soldier. Her body was stiff and she was standing upright Oh my God, just looking at that posture made their scalps go numb! They would just let Ye Jian take care of the crying female soldiers. Fortunately, they had Ye Jian. Otherwise, they would be worried. A group of soldiers who was fearless even when bullets flew past them were helpless against wailing female soldiers. There was nothing they could do about it. They were a bunch of generals without an army. They really did not have the ability to coax a girl. Ye Jian finally untied the rope. Her hands and feet were a little stiff. She took a few deep breaths before raising her hand to pat the female soldier who was in her arms. If you get too emotional, youll only increase your respiratory rate and need to breathe in more oxygen. Theres not enough oxygen in Mazar Daban. If you continue crying, you might get altitude sickness. If its serious, your chest will feel stuffy, your ears will ring, and youll have difficulty breathing. In the end, therell be life-threateningplications. So, calm down. You can rest at the side for a while. Leave the rest to us. As a science student, Ye Jianforted the female soldier calmly. She told her what might happen if she continued to be agitated. Fu Hui, who was in her arms, choked loudly. She looked up pitifully at the female soldier who came to rescue her. You must be a military doctor. Quick, take a look at me. My chest feels a little stuffy now. Your chest is tight because you cried too much just now. Also, quickly wipe your tears. Otherwise, your face will be frozen. Ye Jian didnt push the female soldier away immediately. Her body was trembling, so it was obvious how scared she was. The other four female soldiers were crying as well, and Ye Jian apanied them to the inner part of the road where supplies were stored. They finally found their pir of support and felt safe. The affected area of the avnche is too big. There was a snowstorm previously, which caused the rescue time to be extended. Now that we see that all of you are fine, were relieved. Ye Jian helped Fu Hui, who was taking in oxygen, sit down. She spoke slowly and calmly to them. There are 20 people in total. Now, I only see five of you. Can you tell me about the situation? There should be 20 people, but there were only five people in front of her Ye Jian nced at the truck. There couldnt be only five people. There should be ten people in two trucks. Hence, there should be five more people who took this truck. Where did the other five go? She needed the five female soldiers to tell her. Chapter 1792 - She Walked With A Light

Chapter 1792: She Walked With A Light

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The five female soldiers took in oxygen and told Ye Jian what had happened. Two minutester, Ye Jian walked to the male soldiers who were observing the situation. Two reporters, 12 soldiers, two leaders, two automobile soldiers, and two veterans. There are 20 people in total. There are seven female soldiers, a reporter with the surname Qin, an automobile soldier, and a driver in this truck. The ten people in the truck are all safe. The other four cultural soldierstwo men and two womentwo leaders, and another reporter are in the truck in front. Three soldiers from the 30 Mile Camp are there too. The one who got into trouble is the truck in front. Half an hour ago, the reporter surnamed Qin brought two female soldiers and left. They found the truck behind the pile of snow. We have to rush over immediately. When the squad leader heard this, his heart was in his throat. We have to hurry! Stay here with them, well go over immediately! Ye Jian shook her head and said, Squad Leader, I have to go with you. Reporter Qin only came back to bring the two female soldiers away. It might be because only female soldiers can help. So, youre the only one who can take care of them here. I agree with your analysis and your point of view. Squad Leader, stay and take care of the female soldiers. Leave the rest to us. J5 made his decision. Li Jinnian bent over and wrapped the rope tightly around the wheels of the truck. Then, he walked over to the back of the truck and picked up the shovel that had been thrown into the snow. As though he had thought of something, he ced his hands on the back of the truck. He looked up, only to see the snow inside He walked over and waited for J5 to finish before saying in a low voice, Something happened to the truck in front. The snow might have pushed it out into the cliff. We need to rush over as soon as possible. He then told them everything that he saw. What do you think of my conjecture? Without Xia Jinyuan in the team, Li Jinnian would be the captain of the team. However, J5 had experience on the hignds, so he had been keeping silent. Maintaining silence did not mean that he did not care about anything. As themander, he would control the entire situation at the appropriate time and not really be a transparent person. His words made everyones expression change. No one thought that his analysis was just a conjecture. It was very likely to be true! The five cultural soldiers still needed to shovel snow. At this moment, Li Jinnian, the squad leader, the third-level sergeant who drove the truck, and the soldier at the military depot stayed behind to help increase the weight of the truck. Be careful. Before Ye Jian left, Li Jinnian leaned over slightly and said softly, Listen to J5s arrangements, understand? Yes. Ye Jian nodded slightly. She knew why he was telling her this. This was because there were still two leaders at the truck in front. If anything happened, it would be a little troublesome. Climbing over the snow that was blocking their way from the truck in front, Ye Jian walked over step by step with the footprints left behind. A bright beam of light appeared on the snow without any warning. Qin Xiu immediately saw it. His expression, which was as dark as water, suddenly rxed. He looked toward the pile of snow. Following that, the light beam moved along with the figure.. Following that, another light beam shone over, illuminating the figure of the person carrying the first light beam. Chapter 1793 - Your Arrival

Chapter 1793: Your Arrival

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After many years, Qin Xiu still remembered that scene very clearly. Several decades had passed, but every time he closed his eyes to recall that day and that night, it felt like it was only yesterday. No matter how many years had passed, that figure walking over with a light still vividly appeared in his mind. She came out with the light and was a ray of hope. In the pitch-ck surroundings, there was a huge and sinister-looking mountain range. The slender figure that carried a light was like a sword that broke out from the earth. The ancient sword that rushed straight into the night carried snow-white light, instantly splitting apart the darkness that surrounded them, letting everyone see the hope of survival. It was a slender figure. One could tell at a nce that it belonged to a woman. She walked in front of all the soldiers on this rescue operation. Her figure was agile like a fox that had gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. She entered everyones eyes just like that. Theyre here, theyre here! Reporter Qin, our brothers are here! the veteran said to Qin Xiu, then waved his arms forcefully and shouted, Hey, Brothers, over here. All of you,e over here! Were here! He turned on the searchlight that he could not bear to use. It would let the army who came to rescue them know their location. The two female soldiers who were about to climb into the truck to check on the situation inside saw a few figures carrying lights. Their eyes were brimming with tears. Ye Jian shed the searchlight at them three times in a row, indicating that they had already seen them. Although she was following the previous footprints, she was very careful with every step she took. She was afraid that if the snow under her feet loosened, it would cause the entire pile to copse again and slide toward the depths of the cliff. The veteran said to Qin Xiu, Reporter Qin, go and get them. Ill shovel the snow away. The hard work would be left to him, who was used to the hignds. He could not let Reporter Qin from the news department suffer. Qin Xiu signaled for the two female soldiers who were about to climb into the truck to stand aside for the time being. He then said to the driver, who was still sitting in the drivers seat and maintaining the weight of the front of the truck, The rescue team is here. Ill receive them first. The driver, who was conscious and in good condition, nodded calmly and said, Dont worry, we can still hold on for the time being. Although half of the truck was suspended in the air, it was not tilting downward. As long as the people in the truck sat there properly, there would not be any danger for the time being. When he saw the rescue personneling over, Qin Xiu, who was relieved, quickly walked to the bottom of the snow slope and said to the figure that was preparing to walk down, Walk slower. The snow below is a little loose. Its safer to step on the footprints. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows when she heard such a familiar voice. She knew the owner of this voice well. Reporter Qin from the news department? When did Qin Xiu be a reporter? Wasnt he the youngest diplomat in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? Why did he be a reporter in the northwest of the bordering town? As a soldier, Ye Jian keenly realized that Qin Xiu was using his identity as a reporter to hide his true identity. It must be for the sake of convenience. Ye Jian used ten minutes to climb over the slope formed by snow. She took a step and jumped down lightly. At the same time, she grabbed Qin Xius arm firmly with one hand. When her feet were on the ground, she finally stopped feeling as though she was stepping on clouds. Even her heart felt more at ease. Thank you for your hard work. Qin Xiu grabbed Ye Jians arm with his other hand. It was a female soldier who was bold enough to join the rescue mission. The ice under your feet is a little slippery.. Be careful. Chapter 1794 - So Its You

Chapter 1794: So Its You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He didnt recognize Ye Jian immediately until she said, Thank you. Im sorry werete. Qin Xiu couldnt hide his surprise. He could tell that the figure walking out with the light was a female soldier. Standing in the middle of the rugged mountain gave him the cold and arrogant feeling of a lone tree branch. In an instant, his heart violently pounded, causing his heart to tremble. They had not met for a long time, but his heart trembled. This was something he had never experienced before. Then, her voice suddenly sounded. It was so familiar that he knew who she was before she finished speaking. She had walked out with a light, hacking open the darkness. Her sudden appearance knocked on his heart. Ye Jian? he asked in a low voice. There was a hint of gentleness in his elegant voice. Why are you here? So it was her. She was someone he met for the first time in the Southern Province. Later on, she was the one who led him to his uncles office. Later on, when she went to Pakistan with the head, he only prepared a set of school uniforms for her due to the staffs mistake. When he found out about it, he wanted to put in a good word for the staff. At that time, he said that preparing an extra set is a responsibility toward your work. The smart girl immediately understood and did not say anything more. Now that he was meeting her again when he needed help the most, even if his heart was trembling, he still epted it calmly. Qin Xiu was an outstanding man who would not make things difficult for himself. Since he was young, there was nothing that would trouble him. When he saw the faint smile that was directed at him, the smile on his elegant and beautiful face deepened. It was such a wonderful feeling to have his heartstrings tugged on. He couldnt bear to reject her, especially It was Ye Jian, a girl whom he already had feelings for. The veteran walked over. He didnt hear Qin Xiu speaking in a low voice. He walked over and smiled brightly at Ye Jian. Its been hard on you, brother. You came quickly with no dys! I thought that you guys would be here tomorrow at the earliest. Who knew that you guys would arrive in less than ten hours? Its been hard on you. Hes a level-three sergeant whos spent 17 years in the military. Hes a Tibetan soldier. Im Reporter Qin from the news department. Suppressing his surprise, Qin Xiu immediately introduced the veteran to Ye Jian. At the same time, he told Ye Jian his current identity so that Ye Jian wouldnt leak his real identity. They were pressed for time, and the rescue operation would begin as soon as the personnel arrived, so they had to speak quickly. Ye Jian nodded. Just now, she had guessed that Qin Xiu was hiding his true identity for convenience. Now, she was even more certain. He was afraid that she would identally spill the beans, so he introduced himself as a reporter first. Seeing this, Qin Xiu couldnt help but smile. A very smart girl could always make others involuntarily smile at her. The veteran was an open-minded Tibetan soldier and also an honest Tibetan. He spoke a little stiffly in Mandarin and even had the tone of someone who had been all over the world. He sounded very cheerful. Ye Jian looked at the soldier who didnt feel affected by the avnche and was just grateful for their arrival. She saluted him respectfully. You guys have worked hard. Im sorry that werete! Even the regimentalmander of the military unit would address a veteran who was a level-three sergeant as a squad leader.. Ye Jian shouldnt be rude. Chapter 1795 - 5: The Brave And Fearless

Chapter 1795: The Brave And Fearless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Tibetan soldier then realized that the person standing in front of him was not a brother but a female soldier. Ah, so its a femalerade. Hahaha, you werentte at all. But youre definitely not a military doctor at the military depot. Ive never heard your voice before. Did you just get here? The veteran who had been around for more than ten years could tell from her voice that she was not a military doctor at the military depot. From the 30 Mile Camp to the Shenxian Bay outpost, there were no military doctors he did not know. As long as they opened their mouths, he would know who they were. Ye Jian smiled. Im not a military doctor. I joined the rescue team at thest minute. Sorry to trouble you. The 30 Mile Camp is far away from us. There arent many people in the depot. Since you happened to meet them, they could only ask for your help. The Tibetan soldier was good at talking. Although he was speaking in Mandarin, it didnt affect theirmunication at all. After exchanging a few sentences, J5 and the rest came down one by one. The soldiers could tell that these brothers were not from any military depots. There was no need to verify. One could tell just by looking at their skin color. The situation in the truck is unclear for now. Its been seven hours since the ident, and we havent heard any movements in the truck until now, the driver said in a deep voice. His dark purple face was filled with worry. After so long, there hadnt been any movements. He was really worried that the people in the truck had all been thrown out. Qin Xiu stood beside Ye Jian and said softly, Theres been no movement for seven hours. I suspect that they were all thrown out of the truck. However, its also possible that the veterans in the truck told them not to move for the time being and wait for dawn. There were ten people in the truck in front. Among them were an experienced driver and two veteran soldiers who were assigned by the 30 Mile Camp. If they hadnt been thrown out of the truck, the soldiers were most likely temporarily pacified by the veterans or were still unconscious. Even so, it was unlikely that they would be knocked out for seven hours. Liu Yuan and Wei Jiayue felt their bodies rx. Previously, Reporter Qin had asked the two of them to hold the edge of the truck and move the truck to the side to observe the situation. The reason why they agreed was that no one came to save them and they couldnt force themselves to refuse. Now, there were quite a few rescuers. One of them was a female soldier as well. They did not need to climb into the truck to observe the situation anymore. We need to confirm if the tailboard of the carriage is loose or damaged before we can drag the entire carriage up together! The n to hide the soldiers still required them to climb up the carriage to check. The two female soldiers who had just heaved a sigh of relief were on tenterhooks again. Would they be called out again?! Their gazesnded on the female soldier who came with the male soldiers. If someone really had to go up there, this female soldier should be the one to go. The two pairs of fearful eyes nced at her from time to time. It was hard for Ye Jian to ignore them. J5 and Qin Xiu both thought that they needed to send someone to check thepartment of the truck first. Before this, Qin Xiu nned to let these two female soldiers take the risk to go over. Ye Jians heart moved slightly and she could guess why the two female soldiers were afraid now. When the two of them looked over carefully again, Ye Jian raised her eyes and smiled at them. She told them not to think too much and to leave the rescue mission to them. Looking at their pale faces and their frozen limbs, it was already good enough that they could still remain calm ande to their rescue after suffering such a huge shock. Chapter 1796 - Im Counting On You!

Chapter 1796: Im Counting On You!

Liu Yuan didnt expect to be caught looking. She smiled awkwardly. When Ye Jian stopped looking at her, she whispered to Wei Jiayue, Why do I feel that the female soldier knows that were afraid of climbing into the truck? Otherwise, why would she smile at us? She must have noticed it. Thats why she smiled at us and told us to rx, Wei Jiayue lowered her head and spoke. Her body was extremely cold. She tightened the thick winter coat around her and deliberately avoided Ye Jians gaze. She tilted her body slightly. Lets not embarrass ourselves. We have to agree to whatever they want us to doter. Trust me. With them around, theyll definitely not let us do dangerous work. They were all female soldiers. They couldnt embarrass themselves here. No one paid attention to what the two of them were whispering to each other as everyone quickly gathered together to discuss the best rescue n. Shovel away the snow and rescue them at the same time. Then, we wait until the ice on the road is gone. If there are people still trapped in the truck, well get the car behind to tow this car in front. In less than two minutes, they had decided on the best rescue method. Initially, Qin Xiu and the Tibetan soldiers had discussed rescuing the people in the truck one by one. Now, they followed the rescue n and sped up the shoveling of the snow so that the back of the truck could be freed. They would then directly drag the front of the truck back onto the road. However, as the two trucks were not together but were separated by a distance with a mountain of snow in between, the safest method was to rescue the trapped people in the truck first before carrying out the rest of the rescue n. However, even if they wanted to rescue them one by one before towing away the truck, they still had to check the situation inside the truck first. Female soldiers who were light and agile were more suitable for this task. There was no need for the two female cultural soldiers to take the risk. J5 said to Ye Jian, Youre light. Tie the rope around your waist and well pull you. You can climb over the roof of the truck and enter it to check the situation. Just like what Wei Jiayue said, the rescue team had arrived. How could they let the two female soldiers, who had been trapped for seven hours in -20 ?C weather, carry out this mission? Ye Jian tightened the rope around her waist and put on the sturdy rescue rope. Ye Jian gave an okay sign to herrades. She was not afraid at all. She ced her hands on the truck and climbed up the vehicle effortlessly. The driver in the truck said, If the truck shakes, Ill tell you immediately. When that happens, dont hesitate and get off immediately! There was still no movement inside the truck. The ss of thepartment was frozen. If not, he could have used the searchlight to observe the situation inside the truckspartment. Why would he need a female soldier to take the risk? Dont worry, were here. Long Eagle and Sparrowhawk stepped on the bumper at the front of the car to ensure that the car was stable so that it wouldnt flip over. She went alone to the truckspartment that was as quiet as a bottomless abyss to check the situation. No matter how the number ofrades, one needed to muster the courage in oneself. Liu Yuan thought that she was famous for being bold, but when she saw the female soldier who had delicate features, she immediately raised her hand and covered her eyes, not daring to look at her. Although Wei Jiayue didnt cover her eyes, she couldnt help but narrow her eyes. She didnt dare to look at her directly. In less than a minute, Ye Jian had climbed up to the roof of the carriage. She turned around and said to the male soldier who was looking at her, Everything is normal. Loosen the rope. To ensure Ye Jians safety, therades of the Xueyu unit didnt let Ye Jian pull the climbing rope by herself. They had to loosen the rope so that she could climb a little. They did this so that if the truck toppled, they could pull Ye Jian back.. Chapter 1797 - There Are Beautiful Women In The North Chapter 1797 C There Are Beautiful Women In The North Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Loosen the rope! Loosen the rope! Long Eagle, whose eyes were fixed on Ye Jian, spoke without turning his head back. J5 and the rest immediately loosened the rope a little so that Ye Jian could move forward. From the top of thepartment came a soft sound as if an animal was slowly walking on it. Thepartment, which had always been very stable, began to tremble slightly, startling the people inside thepartment. a| Is it a snow leopard? someone asked in a hoarse voice. It turned out that her delicate voice was shaking like the wind. She asked the soldier beside her in fear, Is there a snow leopard around here? Mazar Daban was a huge natural wildlife park. The mostmonrge beasts here were wild yaks, Tibetan antelopes, wolves, snow leopards, and so on. At night, wolves and leopards often appeared. And wolves would howl. The surroundings were extremely quiet. There were no sounds of wolves howling, so they guessed that it was a snow leopard. Its possible. Dont move. Continue lying on the ground. Ill knock on the ss again to see if the driver has woken up. The leader was sitting in the innermost seat. He was experienced, so when he woke up, he realized that thepartment was hanging off the cliff. As soon as he realized that someone had woken up, he would immediately remind them to maintain their original position and not move, lest it affected the bnce of thepartment. The leader carefully raised his hand and picked up the dagger that he carried with him. He knocked on the ss that was covered in thick ice again. He did not dare to use too much strength. Previously, when he used a little more strength, he could feel that the truck was tilting backward. Everyone was so frightened that they broke out in a cold sweat. It was very difficult for the driver to hear the sound of the dagger hitting the ss that was covered with thick ice. His body was leaning toward the steering wheel, so it was even more impossible for him to hear the sound. The leader knocked on thepartments ss several times, causing it to suddenly shake violently. It startled the several soldiers who had fallen asleep. Dont move! Dont move! The Tibetan soldier reminded the two male soldiers from the cultural troupe who had woken up. They felt that the female soldiers who were thrown to the side with them were so nervous that they were trembling all over. They couldnt help butfort them in a low voice. Its okay, its okay. Weve endured for seven hours. We just have to wait until dawn. The soldiers at the military depot must have already cleared the road. Well be out of danger tomorrow. Ma Min, dont move! Stay by Big Brother Gongas side! A female soldier who was trapped near the back of the truck said in a low voice. Her hands were tightly holding onto the metal handles of the truck. The hair in front of her forehead was frozen. It was the sweat that had made her hair wet. In the entire truck, she was the closest to the back of the truck. Fortunately, the entire truck was swung sideways and then horizontally. She hit the other side of the truck and was ruthlessly mmed back into the truck, saving her from being thrown out of the vehicle. Jiayi, dont speak. Hold on tight! Ma Min reminded herrades in a hoarse voice. She, who was also lying in thepartment, felt so cold that her heart turned icy. When she spoke, her tone was especially stiff. Theres movement up there. It might be the snow leopard. Snow leopard? Du Jiayis pupils contracted in shock, and her teeth couldnt help but tremble. Not necessarily. It could also be someone whos here to save us. Leader, dont knock on the ss first and listen to the sounds outside. Hows the other leader? Is he doing better? Im fine. Jiayi, dont talk so much. Ma Min is right. Youre in the most danger now, one of the leaders said in a low voice. When he was thrown, his right arm had mmed into the foldable seat. He was still in pain, and it was very likely that he had broken a bone.. Chapter 1798 - This Is A Real Soldier

Chapter 1798: This Is A Real Soldier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The wind on the cliff was blowing so loudly that Ye Jian, who was crawling, didnt hear the conversation in the truck. She moved slowly. Everyones attention was on her. Only the searchlights of the truck were shining on her. Every time she crawled, the sound of the truck shaking made everyone tense up. Slow down and focus on spreading out your weight. You have to stay steady. The soldiers asionally reminded her. They were naturally afraid that thepartment would be unbnced. If something happened, everyone would fall off the cliff. Ye Jian nodded lightly. She took a deep breath and moved toward the edge of the truck. The wheels of thepartment creaked. Even though the sound was extremely soft, it was extremely clear to the ears. Listening to such a sound made ones heart skip several beats. I dont dare to look anymore, Liu Yuan said in a trembling voice as she raised her hand to cover her eyes. Then, she turned her back to the truck and even covered her ears, afraid that she would hear something bad. Wei Jiayue stood there for a while longer. She looked at the female soldier who was many times stronger than her. The female soldier had made all the male soldiers present worried about her. She pursed her lips and turned around silently. Shes already moved to the side. Half of her head is stuck out into thepartment. As she spoke softly, she heard Liu Yuan take a deep breath. She was shocked by the female soldiers courage. This was the first time they saw a female soldier who was not afraid to sacrifice themselves. The cold stars dotted the sky, and the north wind blew. The mountain ranges that had stood for countless years blew wind over, as if tens of thousands of troops had crossed the border. When the wind blew, the soldiers hearts trembled. The members of the Xueyu unit were used to the snow-capped mountains. Every year, they would undergo military training. On the first day, they would leave at dawn and walk until the next day. They would only rest for a while before setting off again. This time, the patrol vehicle even sent them to the Kudi Military Depot. When the military depot knew that they were there to rescue the troupe, they were so happy that they immediately got another truck. After waiting for three hours, they finally got a truck. They jumped onto the truck and didnt need a guide. Xia Jinyuan personally drove them to Mazar Daban. Only Q King dares to drive at this speed. Only we dare to sit here! Han Zheng, who was bouncing as though he was sitting on a spring, shook his head and said. He maintained a mysterious smile whilemunicating with hisrades. G3 looked at him a few times. Every time he wanted to ask him what he was smiling about, he would look smug. However, every time he saw Z7s expression, he would wait for them to ask him. He patiently endured it. The inexplicable smile on Z7s face was because Q King knew the names of the people in the cultural troupe. In that case, the reason why he wasughing was because of this list. Could it be that there was a female soldier that he liked in the art troupe? Was that why he wasughing the entire time? This was a possibility! As such, G3 decided not to ask anymore. He was the only one in the truck who was in a rtionship and nning to get married next year. The rest were all bachelors. Q King would not choose anyone who was married or those who had a partner. He originally did not want to pick any of them, but because their driving skills were not bad, he chose them. Han Zheng held hisughter and hummed a song. The more G3 looked at him, the more he felt like he was going to see the woman he loved. G3 nudged V8s shoulder and lifted his chin toward Han Zheng. He said in a low voice, Im afraid that there are people he knows in the art troupe.. He hasnt stopped smiling. Chapter 1799 - Not A Good Person

Chapter 1799: Not A Good Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He has girlfriends everywhere. He has already dated more than ten women. Its not surprising that he knows someone in the cultural troupe. V8 did not want to discuss such a sad topic. Others had talked about more than a dozen girls, but he broke up with his ex-girlfriend in less than half a year. Until now, he was still alone. The disparity in numbers was too great, and he did not want to continue the conversation. Han Zheng was secretly happy. From time to time, he would knock on the ss and talk to T6 who was sitting in the passenger seat. Tell Q King not to be too anxious. Azure Bird might be there already. She might have even saved the people from the cultural troupe. Tell him to calm down. Dont be anxious. T6 conveyed his words to Xia Jinyuan, who was focused on driving. Z7 is right. Q King, your speed is a little too fast. The ice at night is even worse. It might not be safe even if you have ice chains on the wheels. He had to drive faster because there was a troublesome woman in the troupe! Xia Jinyuan clenched his teeth secretly. Du Jiayi This woman had a nasty mouth. She was an expert at twisting her words! There were many hidden meanings behind her words. Who would want to offend her? In front of others, this woman would smile sweetly and say that it was fine and she would not pursue the matter. However, the moment she turned around, she would not even bat an eyelid before torturing someone until they could never recover. She was capable, ambitious, and vengeful. However, he did not dare topliment her true nature. Now that something had happened and she was left to wait for six to seven hours, even if the rescue team had risked their lives to rush over, she would definitely report it to the higher-ups. In the report, she would sincerely thank the people who participated in the rescue mission. Then, she would list a series of shorings that needed to be improved. She would go through them and directly punish arge number of people! If he didnt know about this and Ye Jian wasnt participating in the rescue mission, he wouldnt care so much. Since he knew about this matter, Ye Jian was even more involved. He had to step in and deal with that woman. He wanted this woman to restrain herself. Xia Jinyuan stepped on the elerator a little more and said to V8 in a deep voice, Theres a very difficult person in the cultural troupe. She doesnt care about the lives of others and only cares about her own life. The rescue team is risking their lives to save her but she might punish them secretly after all this is over. I have to rush over to take care of things. I dont want Azure Bird to be implicated. As soon as he said this, V8s eyes turned cold. Repaying kindness with ingratitude! Thats right! Thats the kind of person this woman is. Xia Jinyuan smiled coldly. She happened to have the surname Du. The Du family and the Xia family didnt get along. However, they had a close rtionship with the former Mrs. Xia who abandoned her husband and child! Ye Jian didnt expect that she was saving such a snake. She climbed into the truck and turned on the light. As she lowered her head and looked into thepartment, the light from her helmet shone into thepartment. Then, she heard countless voicesing from inside. The clearest voice belonged to a woman who was just below her head. Everyone is here. Our leaders arm is fractured. Please think of a way to save our leader. This was the first time Ye Jian met Du Jiayi.. Even before they met, Ye Jian could already tell that Du Jiayi was a difficult person to deal with. Chapter 1800 - Ye Jian Wont Suffer A Loss Chapter 1800 C Ye Jian Wont Suffer A Loss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although her voice was crisp, there was a hint of questioning in it. She didnt even have basic manners, as if it was expected for everyone to do things for her. As someone who had lived two lifetimes, Ye Jians mind was sharper than others. In addition, she had been living carefully in other peoples eyes all her life. She could tell the hidden meanings in other peoples words and the tone they used. This female soldier who was trapped had asked her to save her leader. However, her impatience made Ye Jian understand that this was a female soldier who knew how to show off. Are there no obvious external injuries or pain other than the fracture? Ye Jian didnt reply to her but confirmed it again. She needed to know the situation in the truck urately. She needed to know everyones situation. Du Jiayi, who had lost all feeling in her hands and only had her instincts left, began to call out names. She said, Alright, when I call out a persons name, you guys will tell the rescuers if theres anything wrong with you. This way, the people outside can confirm that were really fine so that we can start the rescue as soon as possible. Ye Jian frowned slightly when she heard that. This female soldiers words were really unpleasant! There was a hidden meaning behind her words! Her words sounded rough, but it was hard to tell if there was anything wrong with them. However, upon second thought, the problem was huge! The situation was urgent and the truckspartment was suspended in the air. It was unknown if another avnche would fall. The leader was injured, and everyone was eager to be rescued. However, the rescuers were not immediately rescuing them and even had to call out names to confirm everyones conditiona| What kind of rescue was this? This was called dying! When she said that, everyone in the truck, including the soldiers, had a dark expression on their faces. If Ye Jian was really an ordinary female soldier, she might have to thank her for her thoughtfulness! As soon as Du Jiayi finished speaking, Ye Jian, who had a cold look in her eyes, raised her voice and said, Theres no need to go through so much trouble. I just need to know if there are any people who are in obvious pain, suffering from external injuries, or are bleeding. That way, we can work together to rescue the injured first. This exnation improved theplexion of everyone in thepartment. Naturally, they had to cooperate. Im sorry, I misunderstood. Other than our leader, whos seriously injured, the rest of us arent suffering from any severe pain and arent bleeding. It was just that when thepartment was thrown out, everyone was knocked out for a few hours. Im Du Jiayi, a female soldier from the cultural troupe. Thank you for your hard work. Du Jiayi apologized immediately and cooperatively summarized the situation in thepartment. The leader said, Thats right. Other than me, the rest are all lightly injured. Im the leader, Gao Hong. Be careful, dont be anxious. The female soldier outside was right. They really needed to work together. Ye Jian smiled coldly at Du Jiayis apology. J5 and the rest knew that other than the leader who was injured, the rest of the people in thepartment were fine. They heaved a sigh of relief. Next, they had to take out the trapped people one by one. The front wheels were blocked by rocks. Then, they tied the sturdy climbing rope around the wheels and tied the other end of the rope to the shovels. Then, they ced the shovels behind two boulders that had crashed down from the avnche. All preparations were in progress. Five minutester, the leader was slowly pulled out from the shakingpartment.. Chapter 1801 - Love Rival

Chapter 1801: Love Rival

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thepartment was shaking so much that creaking sounds could be heard everywhere. The entirepartment was shaking up and down. Ye Jian had been lying on the roof of thepartment the entire time. She used both hands to pull the rope tightly and slide the wheels so that the leader could be slowly pulled from thepartment to the top of thepartment. Ill slowly retreat. You can crawl forward slowly like me. At this moment, Ye Jian, who had always been calm, was slowly pulled up by the rope as the instructor held the edge of thepartment with both hands. Beads of sweat could be seen on her temples. As she talked to the leader, she slowly maintained a starfish posture and was retreating. The leader had a fracture in his arm, so his movements were restricted. Fortunately, hisrades from the Xueyu unit were pulling the rope in front of the car. The leader just needed to maintain the same posture as Ye Jian. There was ayer of ice on top of thepartment. As Ye Jian moved forward and backward, the ice was smoothened a little. The resistance on the slippery ice reduced and sped up the leaders progress. Steady, steady, just a little bit more. Just a little bit more! Ye Jian retreated to the junction between thepartment and the front of the truck. She pulled the rope around the leader with her arms and worked together with herrades for almost 15 minutes. Finally, she sessfully rescued the first trapped person. As long as they managed to sessfully rescue the first one, it meant that this method was sessful! The creaking sounds stopped as the leader got down the truck. The vehicle also stopped shaking. J5 quickly leaned on the ice to check if there were any signs of the trucks wheels sliding down. After taking a closer look, he stood up and said happily to Ye Jian, The wheels arent sliding down! We can proceed with the second round of rescue! He was most afraid that the wheels would slide toward the cliff before the rescue process waspleted. Even if he used rocks to stop the wheels, he would not be able to rest assured. Now that they had rescued the injured party, it was undoubtedly good news that the wheels were still in their original state. Ye Jian, who was lying down, heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt stand up but gave J5 an okay sign, indicating that she could proceed with the second round of rescue. Good job! The senior soldier who supported the leader gave Ye Jian a thumbs up and praised her loudly, Youre a female soldier that we admire! Youre amazing! Very, very good! Qin Xiu, who was standing on top of the pile of snow, looked at the slender figure that had sessfully rescued the leader. His elegant and beautiful face broke into a faint smile. Every time he saw her, she was full of sunshine and fearless. She was brave, but she always knew how to act within her means. A woman who knew how to act within her means knew how to move forward. She would not overdo things, just like how a cup of water would not be overfilled, she knew how to act within her means. This woman, who was probably in her first year of university, seemed to understand this principle quite well. Coming from the capital to the northwest, Du Jiayi was surprisingly tactful. Mrs. Qin said that she would be a good wife to her husband and children. She would take good care of him and strive for improvements. Qin Xiu took Mrs. Qins words to heart. A family like theirs wouldnt marry the person they loved, but a wife that would help their family. Along the way, Du Jiayis attitude made those few soldiers who were dissatisfied with her suffer continuously. However, they were unable to voice their bitterness. Despite this, the leaders approved of her and criticized the female soldiers who were at odds with Du Jiayi. Chapter 1802 - Good Taste

Chapter 1802: Good Taste

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From this, one could see Du Jiayis methods. Just as Mrs. Qin said, the second daughter of the Du family was indeed suitable to be his wife. But in the end, such a powerful person met Ye Jian, who managed to suppress her with just a few words. This was the first time he heard her apologize. From this, it could be seen that Ye Jian was not only meticulous but also very cautious. She could immediately tell that Du Jiayi had ulterior motives. When she heard Du Jiayis apology, she did not say anything polite like its okay. She only smiled and remained silent. This was telling Du Jiayi that she would not be calctive and that she should behave herself. Using silence to answer was far more effective than speaking. It had to be said that she was truly a pure-hearted girl who knew how to protect herself. Du Jiayi even wanted to take the opportunity to step on her and gain a good impression in front of the leader. This move was really terrible. Pull hard! Pull up, pull up! J5s voice came from the front. They started to rescue the second trapped soldier. The man was heavier than the rest. The moment the male soldier grabbed thepartment, he could see the entirepartment sinking. J5 was so shocked that he shouted and ordered the men to pull the rope harder. Qin Xius heart sank as he looked at Ye Jian. His lips, which always had a gentle smile, were pursed into a straight line. He exuded a coldness that wasparable to frost. His gaze was fixed on Ye Jian. He didnt realize that he was in as much danger as Ye Jian. The pile of snow that Qin Xiu was standing on was precisely the pile of snow that made everyones hearts tremble. It was like a small mountain of snow. Once the front truck slipped, he would immediately inform the truck at the back to drive to support the truck in front. Standing here was equivalent to standing on the edge of a cliff. The tip of his foot was less than ten centimeters away from the edge. Youll be safe and sound. Seeing that she had sessfully rescued the male soldier, Qin Xiu, who had a faint smile in his eyes, calmly retracted his gaze. He chuckled softly and said, A smart girl who knows when to retreat has always been luckier than others. The sound of a vehicle starting up could finally be heard from behind. The temperature was too low, so low that the soldiers there had to start the ignition several times before the vehicle started running. Listening to the sound of the motor amidst the howling wind, it somehow gave people a sense of security. The truck at the back had already been shoveled halfway with snow. Li Jinnian nced at the tall figure standing at the top of the pile of snow before picking up the speed of shoveling snow into the truck. After 40 minutes of shoveling snow, he and a few soldiers from the military depot had already paved a three-meter long road for the truck at the back. As long as the front truck needed support from the rear, they could immediately retreat. Time passed quickly. When Xia Jinyuan asked V8 what time it was, he realized that he had been driving for more than two hours. When the truck reached a high slope, V8 pointed ahead and said, Q King, theres light ahead! Were almost there! Indeed, they were almost there. After being separated from Ye Jian for nearly ten hours, they could finally meet each other on the Tibet Line of Mazar Daban. Simrly, Qin Xiu also saw a car shing by on the high slope in the distance. The military depot had sent reinforcements! The rescue mission was nearing its end. The rescue mission would end once thest trapped soldier was rescued. At this point in time, it would not be of much use if more soldiers came to help. They could only shovel away the snow that had broken the Tibetan Line and return it to normal. Chapter 1803 - Is There Something Wrong With Reporter Qin?

Chapter 1803: Is There Something Wrong With Reporter Qin?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As this was a situation wheremunication was not convenient, the military depot only knew that they had lost contact with 20 people. They did not know the oue of the rescue, so they continuously sent people over to provide support to ensure everyones safety. Themunication base station and satellite base station in the northwest of the border were all entering the final phase of the project. By June or so,munication between the various military depots could be maintained through the satellite base stations even if there was a blizzard. If anything happened to the trucks driving along the Tibetan Line, they could immediately contact the various military depots via satellite phones and request help. The security of the soldiers at the northwest border of the country had always been perfect. Even their barracks had been modified a few times so that the soldiers who came back from patrol and sentry duty would no longer suffer from the cold and freeze. Everything would naturally get better. As the country progressed and military strength increased, everything would get better! Qin Xiu shed the light three times at the trucking from afar. If the soldier sitting in the front passenger seat saw it, he would quickly respond and also sh three times with the trucks headlights. Theres someone standing on the light above! Its impossible for him to appear on high ground. The preliminary conclusion is that the high ground is a pile of snow caused by the avnche. V8 analyzed it quickly. At the same time, the trucks headlights shed three times. Xia Jinyuan didnt say anything. He just nodded slightly in response. His lover was not far ahead. As for him, no matter how anxious he was, he could not speed up the truck. It was going downhill now. He was afraid that the truck would rush down the cliff. Qin Xiu saw that the soldiers in the truck ahead had seen him, so he was about to retract his gaze when suddenly, he heard a miserable scream from the truck behind him. He was so shocked that his fingers trembled and he quickly turned his head to look. Thepartment was sinking! Drive, drive! J5s expression changed drastically. The moment he opened his mouth, Qin Xiu, who had been paying attention to the situation, had already opened the car door. When the soldier who was keeping an eye on Qin Xiu saw this, he shouted at the driver, Drive, drive! The tense and prepared automobile soldierspleted the entire process from gearing up to hitting the elerator in three seconds. The wheels of the car rolled across the gravel road, and with a boom, it drove several meters away. Ye Jian grabbed the curved pole of thepartment tightly and shouted at thest two female soldiers, Hold on tight! Dont panic! The truck started to shake. The automobile soldiers in the car in front hugged the steering wheel tightly and stepped on the elerator to support the car ahead of them. They towed the car that was falling toward the cliff to the side of the road. The wheels of the car were covered in ice. With a few vibrations, ice fell out from the gaps of the wheels. The members of the Xueyu unit were anxious. They shouted at Ye Jian, Hold on tight. If the situation is bad, let go immediately! The Tibetan soldier shouted at the driver, Prepare to jump off the car at any time, do you understand?! The door to the drivers seat was half open. If the driver had to abandon the car, the driver could immediately jump out. Liu Yuan and Wei Jiayue were so frightened that they hugged each other. They wanted to scream too, but they didnt dare to. The female soldiers in thepartment didnt scream. They just stood there, not wanting to cause trouble. The preparation work was done very well, and they cooperated very well with each other. Thepartment that was already half-inclined was adjusted again as the truck in front supported the rear truck. At the same time, thepartment that was originally hanging in the air was pulled up to the side of the road about 30 centimeters. Due to the restriction of the truck in front, it was impossible to pull the entire truck up.. If it was dragged any further, the front of the truck would be forcefully twisted to the side of the cliff, making it easier for the entire truck to fall off the cliff. Chapter 1804 - Wont Comfort The Female Soldiers

Chapter 1804: Wont Comfort The Female Soldiers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The special forces of the Xueyu unit broke out in a cold sweat. If something happened to Ye Jian here, they wouldnt care about the consequences. They would never forgive themselves. Qin Xiu looked at the uprightpartment, his heart beating wildly. He couldnt help but gently close his eyes and raise his hand to cover his chest. When he opened them again, he looked down at his feet. The two ropes that he could see had been dragged by the truck and were directly sinking into the snow. It was not safe here. He needed to go down. The soldiers below raised their heads and shouted at Qin Xiu, who was standing high up, Reporter Qin,e down quickly! Its not safe there anymore! Come down quickly! When the ropes sank into the snow, it was equivalent to cutting the umted pile of snow into two. If the upperyer of snow copsed, the entireyer of snow would fall along with it. Qin Xiu, who was standing on top, would fall down along with the falling snow. Qin Xiu responded, then carefully stepped on the snow to slowly descend. He had only taken a few steps when the ce where he was standing earlier was pressed down by arge piece of snow that had copsed from above. Following that, at least three square meters of snow fell directly toward the cliff. Hearing the sound behind him, Qin Xius lips were pursed tightly. Without turning back, he quickened his pace and rushed down. The Tibetan soldier saw that the snow on top was peeling off like scales,yer byyer, before sinking down. The snow that was piled up until it connected to the mountain fell inrge amounts, making even him, a veteran who had been in the Tibetan Line for 17 to 18 years, tremble in fear. Luckily, Reporter Qin wasnt a coward. He knew that something was wrong behind him, so he didnt even turn his head to look and just rushed down. Qin Xiu, who had rushed down, became a vicious wolf at the end. When the snow under his feet felt loose, he directly pounced forward. First, he used the fierce stance of a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. Then, he kowtow-ed at the end and fiercely fell down. Although his posture was not elegant, Qin Xiu did not care too much when he saw a small avnche urring on the snow that was originally piled into a small mountain. His priority was naturally his life. When the people in the truck at the back saw that the snow had once again turned into an avnche, the female soldiers were so frightened that their faces turned ashen. Meanwhile, the male soldiers were slightly more stable. Reporter Qin Are you alright? Fu Hui, whose knees were weak from fear, stuttered. Li Jinnian looked at the copsed pile of snow, and his originally cold expression turned even colder. The person standing on top must have some skills. Otherwise, why would he dare to stand at the most dangerous spot? He must have stood up there because he was confident. As for whether anything happened He said to the five female soldiers who were frightened like birds, Theres a 50% chance that something happened. The female soldiers burst into tears upon hearing this. Li Jinnian nced at them before walking away. They would only know if they saw it with their own eyes. What was the use of crying? Qin Xiu didnt know that he had triggered the tears of the five female soldiers. He and the male soldiers from the Xueyu unit tightened the rope. He had to tighten it a little so that the woman on top of thepartment wouldnt be in any danger. The female soldiers from the cultural troupe were rather rxed because they knew how to bnce themselves. Ye Jian pulled the rope and pulled thest female soldier out of thepartment. She reminded her like how she reminded all the previous ones, Rx your body. Look up. Breathe deeply and dont lower your head. Her voice was sweeter than it sounded in the truck. It was clear and gentle, like a hot spring in winter. It was so warm that it warmed ones heart.. Du Jiayi, who was pulling the rope, slightly narrowed her eyes. Chapter 1805 - Disappointed

Chapter 1805: Disappointed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When people interacted with each other, it would have something to do with fate. They had to first have a good affinity with each other before they could get along with each other. When these two factors werebined, it was their affinity. Du Jiayi felt that she had no affinity with this female soldier who had been lying on the top of thepartment for almost three hours. They had yet to meet, but just by listening to her voice, no matter how gentle and moving it was, she could not like this female soldier. There was even a hint of dislike. It was very strange. She had always liked to see if she could get along with that person before deciding if they could be friends. However, she was already with this female soldier before they even properly met. Perhaps it was because Ye Jian did not take her words seriously when she crawled over and needed to rify things. In short, even though Ye Jian saved her, she could not like her. This is thest person trapped! Ye Jian, pull the rope tight! J5, who had been keeping a close eye on Ye Jian, was so nervous that he couldnt see anyone else but Ye Jian. There were only 11 minutes before it would be three hours since the rescue operation started. Ye Jian, the female soldier, was lying down and swaying. From time to time, she would violently jerk on thepartment. It had been 2 hours and 49 minutes! The truck was still suspended in the air. In the cold winter, the wind was so cold that ones bones would hurt. They were stiff from standing at the side of the road. Ye Jian, who was lying on top of the truck, must have her hands, feet, ears, and even the tip of her nose frozen by now. The mostmon thing for the Xueyu unit to do during winter training was to stand in the wind for two hours. After the training ended, they wanted to move their legs but their limbs wouldnt listen to their brain. It was as if they were immobilized. As a female soldier, Ye Jian had been exposed to the wind for almost three hours. They respected her for being able tost until now. They respected the persistence of this female soldier! Ye Jian could hear J5s words. She raised her hand slightly and made an okay gesture. Then, she tightened the rope again. She needed to slowly pull Du Jiayi, who couldnt use any strength and couldnt climb onto the edge of thepartment. She needed to pull her arms up to the top of thepartment. Du Jiayi had a good psychological quality. She could still chat with Ye Jian when her legs were in the air. She grabbed the rope tightly with both hands and rxed her whole body. She raised her head slightly and looked at the female soldier who hadntined about being tired until now. Her face was red from the wind. She said to Ye Jian, Its been hard on you tonight. You pulled all of us up alone. Its been three hours. Do your arms hurt? It was a very ordinary conversation, as if Du Jiayi was casually finding topics to chat about and rx. Ye Jian, who was very vignt, already had her guard against her. Hence, she only smiled at her and didnt answer her. Ye Jians experience from her previous life told her that she must remain silent when interacting with such a person. As long as it was not a question that she had to answer, it was best to smile and use silence to tell her that she didnt want to talk about it. Du Jiayi waited for Ye Jians reply with a smile before narrowing her eyes again. Her shoulders were already parallel to the truck. She lowered her head to hide the displeasure in her eyes. As soon as she lowered her head, her rxed body tensed up. She quickly raised her head again, not daring to lower her head. Her entire body was suspended in the air, and below her feet was a bottomless abyss.. Just one look at it was enough to scare all the cells in her body into screaming. Chapter 1806 - Frightened

Chapter 1806: Frightened

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont lower your head. Slowly stretch your hands and ce them on the top of the truck. Breathe deeply and put your weight on your arms. Dont be afraid. The male soldiers will tighten the rope in front. Theyll keep pulling you to the front of the truck. Ye Jian naturally noticed the fear in her eyes and knew why she was scared. The searchlight shone with white light. Du Jiayi, who suddenly raised her head, could not help but close her eyes and look away. Without a doubt, Du Jiayi was a very beautiful and elegant soldier. She had a beautiful oval face and delicate eyebrows. Although her eyes were closed, her eyeliner highlighted her bright and charming eyes. At this moment, although her eyes were closed, the trace of arrogant confidence between her brows was still obvious. This was a female soldier who liked to make herself the center of everything. No wonder when they first met, she spoke as though she was giving out orders. Ye Jian, go back! When J5 saw that half of the body of thest female soldier had already been pulled up, he immediately told Ye Jian to go back. After saying that, he immediately stared at the wheels of the truck. The muscles on his face were tense as if he had entered a battle. Every part of him was exuding a sharp aura. Du Jiayi, who finally climbed up, slowly opened her eyes. She saw the female soldier slowly retreat in a starfish posture while she was pulled by the rope. The roof of the truck was bearing the weight of two people. Even though they were both female soldiers, the roof still creaked from the weight. This was a sound that made ones scalp tingle and their hair stand on end. They could not hear the noises while they were inside the truck just now due to the wind but they could hear everything clearly now. The sounds were so loud that they made ones soul tremble. Du Jiayi, whose body was as stiff as a rock, knew that her face must be pale at this moment. She also knew how ugly her expression must be. She would never let others see her ugliest and most cowardly side. Now, another female soldier could see everything clearly. She was not only embarrassed but also wished that the female soldier could close her eyes and not look at her anymore! The roof of the car has been frozen. Spread open your arms and legs like me. Not only can you shift your center of gravity like this but you can also maintain your bnce. Ye Jian had been staring at Du Jiayi. She saw the stiffness in Du Jiayis face. The moment she opened her eyes, a shadow shed past her beautiful eyes. Ye Jian was not a busybody, nor was she very curious. She did not care about the shadow in the other partys eyes at all and only did her job. At that moment, Xia Jinyuan had already arrived. He jumped out of the truck and covered his face so that only his sharp eyes could be seen. Li Jinnian looked at the familiar figure who was fully covered. It took him a few seconds to realize who it was. He said to the five female soldiers who were so cold that they looked like they would faint at any moment, The five of you, go rest in the truck. They really needed to rest. Their feet had been on the cold snow this whole time. No matter how they moved and even if they stomped their feet, it was not enough to warm them up. They, who did not even want to move their lips, quickly nodded to express their gratitude. Then, they protected each other and helped each other to the truck that had just arrived. Han Zheng was the first to jump down. He saw five figures wearing thick clothes walking toward him. They were all women. Han Zhengs eyes lit up. His gaze swept across the five figures like an X-ray.. He was looking for his target. Chapter 1807 - Learn Something

Chapter 1807: Learn Something

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first one was not her. She was too short. Neither was the second one. She walked differently. The third, fourth, fifth They were all not here. They did not have the aura that Du Jiayi had when she walked. That benefactor, including his mother, had said that the second daughter of the Du family had a good temperament. Even if it were clothes worth 20 yuan, she would still look like she was wearing luxurious clothes. To him, it was called being arrogant. It could not be called temperament at all. You must be cold. Hurry up and get in the truck to rest. The water in the thermal sk isnt cold yet. Hurry up and take a sip of warm water to warm your stomach. Han Zheng went up to them and supported one of the female soldiers who was walking like a daughter of a wealthy family. His deep voice was filled with tenderness. When G3, who jumped out of the car, saw this, he felt goosebumps. Then, he coughed softly. V8, who was in front, coughed as well. He was correct. This fellow, who had been in love more than ten times, was indeed different. He was so experienced in seducing women that he had already mastered it. They were still thinking of how to open their mouths when his hands were already on a female soldiers shoulders! What was more despicable was that Han Zheng had never shared his tips with hisrades at all. The rest of them stood like wooden stakes and waited for the female soldiers toe over. They only nodded reservedly. The female soldier, Wu Ziwei, really needed someone to help her. Han Zheng saved the beauty in time, so she was extremely grateful. Thank you, Ill have to trouble you. She even said it so softly. V8, who was closest to them, was dumbfounded when he heard that Damn, she was even thanking him! The target approached and V8 decisively stretched out his leg. Han Zheng, who was talking to the female soldiers, seemed to have a detector under his feet. He avoided hisrades feet and turned back after taking a few steps. Lets give them all the hot water in the truck. Theyre all so cold that their bodies are trembling. Im afraid they might catch a cold. V8, G3, and the others felt their teeth hurt when they heard this. The female soldiers were handed to Han Zheng to take care of. Xia Jinyuan, who had already spoken to Li Jinnian for a while, instructed loudly, Take the shovels and try to clear the path within five hours. It was not a small-scale copse. Five hours was a conservative estimate. Li Jinnian only saw the figures of the Xueyu unit members and knew that the other members of Storm Commando had not arrived yet. His eyes were slightly dark as he shoveled the snow. He said to Xia Jinyuan, I n to apply for winter training every winter in the future. Ill need your guidance. Not only do you have to enter the hignds every year toplete winter training, but you also have to increase yourbat ability on thend. Yourbat skills on the sea are already quite advanced. Next, increase yourbat ability on thend. Youll definitely achieve something after three years of hard work. Work to be on par with the US Navy SEALs before aiming to surpass them. The US Navy SEALs were one of the worlds top ten special forces. It was established in 1962 and had been around for 40 years. It became the trump card for the US in local wars and to deal with emergencies. Hearing this, Li Jinnian threw arge chunk of snow off the cliff and said in a calm tone, The special forces youre leading are a true assault force in our country. If it werent for this chance to work together, I wouldnt have known that you guys are so powerful. Im targeting you guys now. As for the SEALs Li Jinnian lowered his head slightly and did not continue. With the sound of snow being shoveled, he seemed to have said something else.. His thin lips moved slightly, but no one knew what he said. Chapter 1808 - Courageous, Heartless

Chapter 1808: Courageous, Heartless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan tossed the snow in the shovel away. He raised his gloved hand and patted Li Jinnian, who had a cold frown on his face. He smiled. With your ability, we all believe that such a day wille. He shoveled the snow quite quickly. With just a few sentences, he swept away a few square meters of snow. He could not be happy yet. Du Jiayi, this snake, was by the little foxs side. Although he knew that his little fox was a smart girl, Du Jiayi, this woman, was good at pretending to be a good person. She also spoke very well and seemed to be a very cultured woman when one talked to her This was her deceitful appearance. She had deceived countless people this way! The real Du Jiayi was a venomous snake! One would not know when she would bite, and the person bitten would probably die without even knowing what bit them. It was that elegant, caring, and considerate Du Jiayi! This womans methods were even more vicious and scheming than a mans! If the direct and honest little fox met her He was really afraid that she would suffer! Seeing this, Li Jinnian thought that Xia Jinyuan was working so hard to see Ye Jian as soon as possible. He tightened his grip and matched his pace, tossingrge chunks of snow toward the cliff. You have to be bold, be careful, and have sharp eyes. You have to know what they need a man to give them at that moment. Just now, a few of the female soldiers even walked unsteadily. They clearly needed someone to help support them, so I went to help them get into the truck and said a few words of concern. If youre considerate, theyll only thank you. How could they be angry? I wont pounce on them like a hungry wolf and deliberately touch them. Im very gentlemanly, alright? Didnt you see that I only supported their arms and shoulders when I helped them get into the truck? When they struggled to climb up, I got them to kneel on my knees and hold my shoulder with one hand as I climbed up. I didnt do anything wrong during the entire process. This is called gentlemanly behavior. Han Zheng shared his experience openly so that he could solve the doubts of the bachelors. When the group of bachelors heard that, they really thought that listening to a gentlemans words is better than studying for ten years. He was indeed capable of having dated more than ten women. Receiving hisrades gazes that were full of admiration, Han Zheng enjoyed it very much. Alright, Ill teach you more in the future. Ill let you know how to make women happy so you can marry a good wife. Work first. Clear the path in five hours. After all, this will be a little hard. It was indeed a lot of work. The members of the Xueyu unit massaged Ye Jians shoulders. Then, they helped her rub her hands. After confirming that her body was fine, they picked up the shovel and started shoveling snow. They needed to clear out the road as soon as possible and try to drag the truck in front back to the road. Du Jiayi looked at Ye Jian, who was being served as a princess by the male soldiers. She sneered. She must be a female soldier who liked to show off. Otherwise, why was she alone in the truck with so many male soldiers around? She had seen many female soldiers like this. They had no background and could endure hardships. They were ambitious and clever, just like Liu Yuan and Wei Jiayue who were in her team. They were clearly only 30% capable, but they gritted their teeth and pretended to be very capable. Hah, no matter how pleasant her voice was, it could not hide herpetitive nature. Chapter 1809 - Not A Good Soldier!

Chapter 1809: Not A Good Soldier!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those male soldiers were really too humble. So many of them were serving one person, rubbing her hands and massaging her shoulders. Was there a need to protect a soldier like this? If a soldier did not suffer, how were they a soldier?! Du Jiayi, who was secretly observing, had a dark expression on her face. From the corners of her eyes, she saw that the higher-ups in their group were about to get up. Due to the leaders arm fracture, his simple act of getting up was so stiff that he was about to fall. With her sharp eyes, she immediately jogged over and reminded Liu Yuan, who was closest to the leader, Liu Yuan, quickly help our leader up. The sleepy Liu Yuan had been keeping watch of the other leader whose hands were wrapped with bandages. After everyone sessfully broke free, she, who had just narrowed her eyes, was suddenly awakened. She got up in a rush. Leader, do you want to walk? Let me help you. Let me help you. You were sleeping just now, right? If youre tired, go to sleep. Ill help the leader. Du Jiayi, who was walking over, reached out to help the leaders uninjured arm. Wei Jiayue doesnt look too good. Hurry up and take a look at her. She might be sick. I saw that the rescue team has brought over somemonly used medications. Do you think Wei Jiayue needs them? The leader was a little anxious when he heard that. Quickly go over and take a look. Youre the only one in our group who has learned to nurse. Alright, then. Call me if you need me. Liu Yuan looked at her empty hand and looked indifferently at Du Jiayi, who openly pushed her away. Heh, this person really had not changed. Did she think that everyone was like her, who only knew how to perform in front of the leaders? Faced with herrades indifferent gaze, Du Jiayi maintained a polite smile. She raised her chin slightly to return the arrogant look that matched her temperament. Its all thanks to Liu Yuans knowledge in nursing that our group was spared from many dangerous encounters. Thank you, Liu Yuan. She thanked her sincerely so no one would doubt her sincerity. Ye Jian, who was carrying themonly used medications, paused for a moment before walking over with her usual expression. Im sorry to disturb you. There are somemonly used medications here. I wonder if you need them? J5 and the others were busy shoveling snow, while she was granted a short break and a task tomunicate with the art troupe to see if they needed any more help. The members of the Xueyu unit would appear in situations that might not be suitable for soldiers. Hence, their identities had to be concealed. It was not suitable for them to appear too many times in front of others. Ye Jian, on the other hand, was different. She was a female soldier. Even if she joined the Xueyu unit, it would still take her three years to do so. She could appear in public. Like Xia Jinyuan, all Ye Jian revealed was her pair of eyes that were as dark as the night. She had a cold-resistant mask on her nose and lips, so the leader could only see her eyes. You always appear when we need help the most. I really dont know how to express our gratitude. Du Jiayi took the bag containing the medications. After she finished speaking with a sincere gaze, she smiled at the leader, who moved his body a little. Leader, this female soldier in front of you is called Ye Jian. You should remember her name. When you return to the capital, you have to mention her to your superiors. Shey on top of the truck alone for three hours and saved all of us. She didnt even need the male soldiers to do anything. The three hours of back and forth have exhausted her. Fortunately, the male soldiers know how to care for her. They massaged her and rubbed her hands for a long time before herplexion improved slightly.. Chapter 1810 - Does It Hurt When It Comes Back To Bite You?

Chapter 1810: Does It Hurt When It Comes Back To Bite You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Speaking was indeed an art. The kind of person who sat at a certain height would definitely have a different understanding of thingspared to people who sat at a different height. The higher one stood, the more one could tell whether there was a deeper meaning to these words from just one sentence. Whether there was a hidden meaning behind these words, whether the person speaking wanted to secretly express something or what sort of mentality did the person speaking have when they said those words All these could be found out. As the leader of the troupe and someone who possessed an extremely high political upbringing, he could tell what Du Jiayi meant. First: Ye Jian was a female soldier and she was very brave. However, she was too valiant and did not look like she was handling things well. Second: As a female soldier, she was weaker than a male soldier. She knew that this was the case but she still persisted. This meant that she was a female soldier who liked topete. She seemed to becking inposure. Third: Since she chose to persevere, she was naturally tired after the incident and needed all the male soldiers to serve her. It would appear that shecked the arduous spirit a soldier should have. Fourth: The male soldiers were not strict enough when it came to handling matters. They were also overly concerned about the female soldier, making their rtionship seem a little messy. This was the leaders understanding from Du Jiayis words. However, it could not be denied that if this performance-loving female soldier had not persisted for three hours and gritted her teeth to save them, they would probably still be in the truck, scared. Hence, the instructor smiled and said, Youre right. We have to reward the soldiers who risked their lives to save us tonight. Ye Jian, its been hard on you tonight. If it werent for you, we would probably still be in the truck. Then, he said earnestly, However, you have to think twice before doing something like this. Dont tire yourself out too much. After all, he was not a soldier from the troupe. Even if he wanted to give some pointers, he could only say a few words in a reserved manner. If he said too much, it would incur resentment. Liu Yuan gently weighed the bag with the medications. The soft sounds seemed to be interrupting the leaders words. Then, she smiled at Ye Jian with kindness and gratitude. Hearing this, Ye Jian, who already knew what to do, said politely, Youre right. Myrades were also worried that Id throw off the bnce if I climbed up. If I wasnt careful, the entire truck would have fallen off the cliff. Fortunately, Im light. Although myrades were nervous, I could stillplete the mission entrusted to me by myrades. Ye Jian was never a pushover. Faced with Du Jiayis gratitude and hidden words, as well as the advice of a higher-up, she politely tried to exin why a female soldier like her was the one who climbed up the trucks roof. You all must have thought it through. Thats why were all safe. The higher-up was enlightened. He was affected by Du Jiayis words but now, he looked at Ye Jian with a gentle gaze. Youre very brave. Youre bold and quick-witted. Good job, Ye Jian! Our army needs female soldiers like you. As he spoke, he looked at Du Jiayi. Then, he turned her head and looked at the other soldiers who had yet to recover from their shock. He sighed and said, Jiayi, all of you need to learn from her. The truck just shook a little yet all of you were so scared that you screamed. Meanwhile, Ye Jian was lying on the roof of the truck alone. She could still remain calm and continue to save us. You have to learn from her courage.. Chapter 1811 - Arrogance And Prejudice

Chapter 1811: Arrogance And Prejudice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Du Jiayi was a patient person, especially when it came to handling matters and talking in front of her leaders. When she heard this, her expression changed and she looked as if she had been taught a lesson. Youre right, we reallyck guts. Although were cultural soldiers, were still soldiers. We definitely cant becking in courage. She was an impressive person. She even spoke euphemistically. With just a few words, the leaders impression of her changed. Du Jiayi maintained a polite smile as she stared at Ye Jian and sized her up secretly. She had a pair of pretty eyes that were dark and clear. Hah, female soldiers liked to pretend to be innocent. It was a pity that Du Jiayi could not see Ye Jians face clearly with the cold-resistant mask on. It did not matter. It was fine as long as she knew her name. Du Jiayi would find out what she wanted to know when she returned to the capital. It was always easy for her to know someones background. She originally wanted to make things difficult for Ye Jian but the leader clearly admired her. She could only calm down for now and think about itter. Ye Jian had seen her in her most disheveled state, so she naturally had doubts about her. Du Jiayi even gave a sharp yet euphemistic reply. Hah, she liked to deal with female soldiers who were rebellious. There was no rush. Du Jiayi would deal with her swiftly. Ye Jian wouldnt even know who she had offended. Du Jiayi, who was actively scheming, smiled beautifully as she finished speaking. She kept staring at Ye Jian. It was not a polite gaze but an arrogant and prejudiced gaze. Ye Jian smiled at her indifferently. Then, she looked at the leader. Thats right. No matter what kind of soldier you are, as long as youre wearing the military uniform, youre a soldier. You cant discard the reputation of a soldier or the image of a soldier. The leader was very satisfied with Du Jiayis answer. He looked at her approvingly and said to Liu Yuan, If theres anything you can do, try to solve it yourself. Dont cause trouble for the army. A male soldier from the troupe walked over. He might have something to say to the leader, so he greeted Du Jiayi and nodded at Ye Jian with a smile. He said, Sorry to disturb you. He then helped the leader over. Liu Yuan answered the leader with a serious expression, I understand. Dont worry, I wont trouble the army! Ive always been at ease when you handle things. After saying that, the male soldier supported the leader as they left. When they left, Liu Yuan immediately said politely to Ye Jian, Take a rest with us. The male soldiers are shoveling snow now. Well take over halfway and shovel the snow together. What do you think? Du Jiayi, who had not left yet, seemed to have heard a joke. She pursed her lips andughed. As long as the male soldiers arent worried about us causing trouble, they should let us know if they need us to help with anything. We wont tarnish our titles as female soldiers. We also have to let them know that the female soldiers are not to be trifled with! Her gazended on Liu Yuan as she continued with a smile, Liu Yuan, you cant be likest time when you fainted before you could even start working. We cant dishonor the troupe. We have to let the soldiers of the army know that the female soldiers of the troupe dont just know how to sing and dance. As long as they need us, we canplete the missions handed to us by our superiors. Ye Jian, please take care of myrade. If you have any problems,e and look for me.. If youre unwell, you have to tell us. You cant force yourself because of your dignity, understand? Chapter 1812 - Amazing, My Jianer

Chapter 1812: Amazing, My Jianer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was fine if Ye Jian did not receive any gratitude after saving someone. She did not save others because she wanted them to express their gratitude. Instead, she saved people for the sake of her duty as a soldier. The problem was that the person whom she saved not only did not thank her but was also tripping her up! Ye Jian was not a soft-hearted person. She was also not so magnanimous as to forgive Du Jiayi, who kept trying to stir things up. Hearing this, her voice turned cold. She said sternly, Female soldier, with your intelligence, you cant always say things that will cause others to misunderstand you. Liu Yuans eyes shone while Du Jiayis face darkened. Since she had already spoken, Ye Jian would not swallow back the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She stared coldly at Du Jiayi, whose eyes were turning dark. Her tone was sharp and cold as she said, Am I understanding you correctly? Youre saying that Im putting on a strong front for my own interest. I saved the bunch of you but youre saying Im making myrades busy themselves around me Youre saying all these on purpose so that you can tell everyone that I only have such little ability. Do you mean to say that everything Ive done so far was to put on a performance? Du Jiayis expression changed drastically! No one had ever dared to throw her a tantrum at her like this, much less use her so boldly! No one had ever criticized her in front of the leaders! You She wanted to stop Ye Jian from speaking, but Ye Jian would not give her a chance. You dont need to exin anything to me. Youre a smart female soldier. As a soldier, you should be forward and direct with your words. Dont always say things while hiding the true meaning in between the words. Dont tell me that I misunderstood you. After what you said to the leader just now, he wouldve probably misunderstood me if I hadnt exined myself. Im being polite to you now. I only confronted you after the leader left. I hope youll cherish the kindness extended to you by others! Liu Yuan, who was dumbfounded, almostughed out loud. Amazing, amazing Too amazing! Her words made Du Jiayi, who had always maintained a good image in front of the leaders, turn pale. She could not take it lying down. Ye Jian was not a talkative person. She always knew when she could advance and when she should retreat. She also knew how to deal with people. It was quite tiring to spend time with someone like Du Jiayi. No matter the asion, she regarded herself as the only one who could take the lead. The rest could only be supporting roles, and they were all supporting roles who did things ording to her wishes. If anyone dared to cross her, she would definitely take them down as long as she had the dirt on them. Ye Jian, who had noticed that something was wrong, did not n to participate in it. This was the matter of the troupe. Even the leaders did not say anything. She was a soldier of thend regiment, so she just needed to watch silently. However, Du Jiayi should never have stepped on Ye Jian. She even tried to ruin her image. Ye Jian was a soldier. Soldiers had to protect their image at all times. They could not let others ruin their reputation! The first time, Ye Jian took a small step back and told Du Jiayi not to push her luck. Perhaps because she had used her silence to tell Du Jiayi that, it made her think that she, Ye Jian, was easy to bully. If that was the case, she did not mind not being polite to Du Jiayi anymore and directly warning her! She wanted her to restrain herself! Chapter 1813 - Hah, Just You Wait

Chapter 1813: Hah, Just You Wait

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although the army had strict discipline, not everyone could be fair and impartial. The higher-ups were indeed biased toward Du Jiayi. It was mostly because she was good at handling matters. Moreover, every word she said could sway ones heart. She would never vite any rules and get the leaders involved. Naturally, they admired her. They would not have any interactions after they left the territory. But if Du Jiayi wanted to y dirty, Ye Jian would not let her do it again and again. Du Jiayi was so angry that she almost fainted. Hearing this, Liu Yuan, who was extremely relieved, saw that Du Jiayis eyes were growing increasingly dark. She quickly stood up and said in a low voice, Forget it, its just a small matter. Jiayi, dont be angry. Look, Im not even angry with you. Back then, Liu Yuan was both shocked and angry when Du Jiayi brought up that old matter that she still could not let go of. It was the only time she had made a fool of herself, and it became something Du Jiayi held against her! No one liked it when others pointed out their mistakes, and Liu Yuan did not like it either! However, what could she do? Du Jiayi was not an ordinary female soldier. She had been acting strangely toward Ye Jian from the start. Now that she heard these words, her gloomy expression made her even more scared. Im sorry, Ye Jian. I really didnt mean anything else. Im a straightforward person. Im not good with words. Please forgive me if Ive offended you. Du Jiayis gaze was uncertain. After a few seconds, sheposed himself. Her bright eyes were filled with sincerity. Im very, very sorry. Please forgive me. Liu Yuan originally thought that it was very satisfying, but now, with Du Jiayis apology, she felt an extremely cold chill run down her spine. Based on her understanding of Du Jiayi, the more friendly she was, the more likely it was that she had targeted someone and that person would be in trouble. Looking at her gaze on Ye Jian, Liu Yuans fingers were trembling. It was fine if she was scolded. That incident was indeed her fault. However, what about Ye Jian? It was fine that Du Jiayi did not thank her, but she even hinted to the higher-up that Ye Jian was just a stubborn female soldier. Du Jiayi kept making things difficult for her! How could she be like this?! She would trample on the new recruits from time to time but how could she make things difficult for Ye Jian, who saved their lives?! Now, Liu Yuan was angry. Du Jiayi even thought that Ye Jian was in the wrong and was targeting her. Du Jiayi! Do you really think youre someone important?! The leader, who was a male soldier, walked over again. Du Jiayi was someone who would destroy peace. She held Liu Yuans arm and said to Ye Jian, Im very, very sorry. Im very, very grateful. The leader wanted to go over and see how much snow needed to be shoveled. Without giving Du Jiayi a chance to continue, he came over and said, Come with us to take a look at the situation with the snow and well discuss it with the army. He reminded Liu Yuan to take good care of Wei Jiayue before leaving. In the end, the leader was concerned about Ye Jian. You have to be careful too. The wind has been blowing for a few hours. We have cold-resistant coats that we brought over. Wear a few more clothes and sit next to Liu Yuan and the others to keep warm. Liu Yuan noticed that Du Jiayi had narrowed her eyes slightly before smiling at Ye Jian. Then, she left with the leader and the male soldiers. Ye Jian, just you wait. I wanted to punish you but now Hah, just you wait.. Ill deal with you slowly. Chapter 1814 - A Big Background

Chapter 1814: A Big Background

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The smile in her eyes did not shock Ye Jian but made Liu Yuan clench her fists. She did not know if it was because she was a little emotional but her chest felt so stuffy that she could not rx even after taking a few deep breaths. From the time Du Jiayi apologized to the time she left, Ye Jian remained calm. Even her aura did not change. Hence, the higher-up did not notice anything amiss when he walked over. Du Jiayi was not the only one who knew how to destroy a person. Ye Jian, who had lived two lifetimes, also knew how to do it. One second, she sounded fierce. The moment the higher-up walked over, she smiled. It was precisely because Du Jiayi saw the familiar change in Ye Jians expression that she apologized again. This was because she knew that she had encountered a tough character. A tough character who could see through her intentions with a nce! Just as Ye Jian had said, Du Jiayi was a very smart female soldier. She was many times smarter than the ignorant Ye Ying. When she interacted with such people, she could either give in to them or warn them not to go overboard. Ye Jian was not a soft-hearted person. She had lived a good life in her previous life. In this life, she wanted to do whatever she wanted. Of course, as a soldier, she could not do things in vain. Being willful could be ones personality while doing things in vain meant cutting off her own future. She would not do something stupid like cutting off her own future. She, who had a smile in her eyes, watched as the leader left. She turned her head and saw Liu Yuan staring at Du Jiayis back with a dark gaze. They had their own conflicts previously, and even she could tell How could the leader not tell? Ill go with you to see yourrade. The road is cut off now. A small cold can cause problems. The voice that carried traces of a smile pulled Liu Yuans attention back. Ye Jian looked at the female soldier who had aplicated expression on her face. She pretended not to notice anything and looked at Wei Jiayue. She said in a low voice, There seems to be something wrong. Liu Yuan wanted to talk to Ye Jian but when she heard this, she ran over to Wei Jiayue. She saw that thetter was sleeping with Ma Min. Wei Jiayue, who was sleeping with an oxygen mask on, did not have a fever. However, she looked very tired. Fortunately, the soldiers had already set up the tent that was originally meant for the sentinels. They told the soldiers to sleep here. After waking the two who were asleep, they helped one of them to the tent. Go to the tent to sleep. Watch your feet. Ye Jian reminded Wei Jiayue, who was so tired that she was staggering. She ced Wei Jiayues body weight on her shoulders to make her feel morefortable. Du Jiayi is the daughter of a high-ranking official in the capital. Shes 24 years old this year and has an elder brother whos nine years older than her. He has influence in the Southern Guang Military Region. We belong to the Southern Guang Military Regions cultural troupe, so everyone has to give in to her a little. Fortunately, youre not from the Southern Guang Military Region. Her sister is seven years older than her, and her younger brother is one year younger than her. Hes quite capable too. After graduating from universityst year, he joined the provincial government. Du Jiayi is sweet-tongued and knows how to coax others, so shes quite favored at home. You can check which official in the capital has the surname Du. They have two sons and two daughters. You can find out her origin that way. Also, her mother, Madam Li, is a very powerful person. Shell never let those who bully her daughter off. However, this family loves their reputation. Theyll be friendly on the surface.. Just like how Du Jiayi was able to swallow her pride and apologize to you just now despite her anger. Chapter 1815 - Thunderclap

Chapter 1815: Thunderp

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian listened quietly. When she said the words Madam Li, a dark glint shed across her deep eyes. When they were about five meters away from the tent, Wei Jiayue, who was beside Ye Jians ear, spoke softly and calmly. Even Liu Yuan did not hear her. Why was she telling this to Ye Jian? It was because there was only so much she could do to help. She only hoped that Ye Jian could be more alert in the future. The Wei family was considered a big family, but they still had to give in to the Du family. After listening quietly, Ye Jian thanked her softly before reminding her. Sleep a little. Theres only one tent. It was unknown when they would be able to shovel the snow away. The Tibetan soldiers were using two tents to ward off the cold. Liu Yuan, who did not notice anything, walked out of the tent and said to Ye Jian, Its been hard on you tonight. Youve saved so many of our people. Although I cant mention your name in the report and get the army to reward you, Ill always remember that there was a female soldier who took the risk to save others. Thank you, Ye Jian. Compared to Du Jiayis gratitude, Liu Yuans gratitude was much more sincere. She straightened her back and looked at Ye Jian sincerely as she saluted. Thank you, Ye Jian! If she hadnt appeared in time, Liu Yuan and herrades would not have dared to climb onto the roof of the truck. They would not have been able to save so many people in just three hours. She had stood at the side, listening to the creaking sounds of the truck but her knees already went weak from fear. Meanwhile, Ye Jian, who was lying on the roof of the car, was so calm and brave. They screamed in fear but she remained calm. She saved everyone. Du Jiayi was not afraid of Ye Jian. The unit she belonged to was different. No matter how capable Du Jiayi was, she would not be able to create trouble for Ye Jian! Looking at Ye Jian, who was working hard for them, Liu Yuan felt bad. She bit her lip and seemed to be making a big decision. After a while, she said, Du Jiayi and I have both been female soldiers for two years. We were good friends for a year. We were good enough friends that we often ate together. After the new recruits joined the army, they sided with her and the conflict between the two of us grew stronger. However, its just because we have differences in our work. Last July, when I got close to Wei Jiayue, our rtionship worsened. In the end, I applied to transfer to Wei Jiayues dormitory and stayed far away from her. When I stayed away, I was able to see Du Jiayis character more clearly. Even now, were still not on good terms. She could not ask Ye Jian to be careful because she knew Du Jiayi well. If she really said anything, it would be difficult for her to be discharged smoothly. Du Jiayis behavior just now meant that she had targeted Ye Jian. Hence, it would be bad if Liu Yuan did not say anything. Ye Jian must have sensed it. Otherwise, she would not have said such nonchnt words that made Du Jiayi suffer and made the leader praise her. Regardless of whether Ye Jian knew or not, Liu Yuan could not disregard her conscience. Its rare for me not to get along well with others. Du Jiayi is the exception. Luckily, youre not from our military district, so we definitely wont see each other much in the future. If we do, just pretend not to know each other and avoid her. Actually, Ye Jian was in a mess and not in the mood to listen. However, Liu Yuan was talking about Du Jiayi. Ye Jian had to listen. This was because Ye Yings mother-inws surname was Li! Her husbands surname was Du! Sun Dongqing had evenined in the vige that Ye Yings sister-inw was not easy to get along with! Chapter 1816 - In This Life, She Must Have Nothing

Chapter 1816: In This Life, She Must Have Nothing

Ye Jians heart was in a mess. In her previous life, she was like a stray dog because of Ye Ying. Ye Ying was a golden phoenix that flew out of the gutter of Fujun Towns Shuikou Vige. She made all the rtives who were rted to the Ye family and the Sun family think of ways to get close to Ye Zhifan. As for her, she would always be the target of ridicule. Whenever Ye Ying was mentioned, she would definitely be mentioned. They would say that she was a disgrace to the family. Why were those people supporting Ye Ying? It was simple. Ye Ying married into a powerful family and Ye Zhifan became a high-ranking official. Initially, Ye Ying didnt dare to make things difficult for her. She only warned her not to embarrass the family when she was at home. She also said that her father was very lucky now. If she went back and ruined her fathers reputation, the family would want to kill her. In Ye Jians previous life, she was timid and weak. She didnt dare to go back to the vige after being threatened by Ye Ying. When she was 18 years old, she was scolded when she wanted to take her ount book to apply for an identity card. When Ye Ying happily returned to the country after studying abroad, she was chased out. Then, she slowly grew up and learned how to fight back. After that, Ye Ying got married. As the most miserable days came, Ye Ying suddenly found her most reliable backer. She started to use all her power to make things difficult for Ye Jian. Ye Jian knew that Ye Ying was the one who caused her to lose her job again and again. She was kicked out and Ye Ying even burned her house. After finding a job, she could not get her sry. She was chased by hooligans after work in the middle of the night, and at night when she slept, someone unlocked the door These were the real difficulties. Ye Ying used to be ruthless. If she had the chance, she would make Ye Ying suffer and leave her with nothing! In the past, she was so humble that she asked the heavens to give her a chance. She even went to Buddha and prayed that Ye Ying would have nothing in the future. But now Thinking about her past life, Ye Jian suddenly startedughing. It wasnt genuineughter but a burst of low and deepughter filled with hatred. Liu Yuan was so shocked that she couldnt react in time. The Du family If the Du family was Ye Yings inws, could Ye Jian cut off Ye Yings path of climbing up thedder? Would Ye Jian be able to solve all her worries and make Ye Ying lose everything in this life? In Ye Jians previous life, she had so much hope, but in the end, she did not get what she wanted. This life Since the heavens allowed her to return to the starting point and return to the source that could stop all tragedies, how could she let them down? How could she let them down?! Ye Ying married into a rich family because of Ye Zhifan. How could she be allowed to do whatever she wanted in life? Just wait, Ye Ying. The show is finally starting. Ye Jian lowered her head and wiped her tears away. She closed her eyes to calm herself down. Liu Yuan was shocked by Ye Jians sudden hostility and could not help but take a small step back. She asked carefully, Are you okay? Is it because of Du Jiayi? Dont be angry. Shes like that. Youre not in the same army as her. I told her today that she doesnt have the ability to make things difficult for you. Liu Yuan was just an ordinary cultural soldier and did not know Du Jiayis family background.. Chapter 1817 - Impure Mind

Chapter 1817: Impure Mind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If she didnt know, she would have nothing to fear, unlike Wei Jiayue, who was afraid because she knew. Ye Jian knew that her emotions were fluctuating just now. There was even a hint of killing intent in her eyes. She had regained her emotions. Although the wind-proof mask covered her smile, her bright eyes could still be seen. Thank you for your concern. I just happened to think of something. Its not because of Du Jiayi. Oh Oh, thats good, thats good. For some reason, Liu Yuan suddenly felt a little afraid of this female soldier in front of her. For some reason, she felt scared, and she said uneasily, Then Then Im relieved. Go do your work, I Ill go back to the tent to rest. Without waiting for Ye Jian to speak, she turned around and returned to the tent anxiously. Her heart was beating fast, and she could not continue talking to Ye Jian. She had a feeling that she would shoot daggers at her at any moment. It was better to leave quickly. She couldnt offend Ye Jian and Du Jiayi. Liu Yuans strange behavior didnt put Ye Jian at ease. She turned her head and watched Liu Yuan enter the tent. Then, she stood by the roadside and stared at the male soldiers on the snow mountain. There were four shovels currently being used. Along with the two that Ye Jian brought over, the six of them could shovel the snow together. J5 and the other members of the Xueyu unit was the first batch to shovel the snow. Qin Xiu, the Tibetan soldiers, and the two male soldiers from the cultural troupe were on guard. They stared at the snow mountain that was like a monster in the dark. Once they noticed that the snow was loosening, they would immediately know that the male soldiers were shoveling the snow. Qin Xius gaze would always fall on Ye Jian. Ye Jian, who was always sharp, walked toward him. The two leaders of the troupe were instructing their soldiers to cooperate with the army soldiers and clear up the road together. As Ye Jian walked closer, she heard a male soldier saying worriedly, The Mazar army hasnt arrived yet. I suspect that there might be an avnche ahead too. Perhaps theyre also carrying out a rescue mission. There was a veryrge S bend through Mazar Daban. If the inner bend was blocked, they would not be able to see anything. Theres no need to specte. Theres no saying whether or not theres another avnche ahead of us. Lets first clear the route between the two cars. The leader locked his brows and looked at therge mountain of snow. If they continued shoveling like this, it would take them five hours to finish. He felt a little uncertain. Qin Xiu, who had noticed Ye Jian walking over, lowered his head and said something to the leader before striding over. Ye Jian looked at Qin Xiu, who wasnt affected by the cold at all. He looked like J5 and the others. She couldnt help but mutter in her heart, He looks gentle and refined, like a noble son. Why does he look like a soldier now? The other two male soldiers from the cultural troupe were so cold that they were wrapped in two thickyers of cold-resistant clothing. Fortunately, their backs were straight enough. Otherwise, they would really look like brown bears that had gone through winter in the mountains. Is there something you need me for? Qin Xiu asked as he walked over. Are you worried about when we can get through? Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. You would look at me from time to time. I thought you were looking for me for something. Why would he look at her when he had nothing to say to her? He only looked at her asionally and did it unconsciously. Besides, he only looked at her from the corners of his eyes How did she find out? Qin Xiu wanted tough. As expected of a soldier, her sensitivity was indeed shocking.. Chapter 1818 - Definitely Cooperate

Chapter 1818: Definitely Cooperate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It seemed that if he wanted to sneak a few nces at her in the future, he might as well do it openly. If he was discovered, he could still smile and let the matter pass. Qin Xiu, who always had a clear goal, started thinking about how to get along with Ye Jian. Theres indeed something. Its about my identity. Since he had already met her here, he couldnt let it be a wasted trip. Qin Xiu gestured to another corner so that they could continue speaking there. I have some matters to deal with here. Originally, I came with another interpreter. When I arrived at the 30 Mile Camp and learned that the Nanguang Military Districts cultural troupe wasing, I followed them as a reporter. The cultural troupe still thinks that Im a reporter, so I need your cooperation. Ye Jian had a serious look on her face. Ill definitely cooperate with you. I regreting over to look for you now. Actually, I couldve just pretended to not know you. Itd be more convenient for you to do things that way. Pretending not to know Qin Xiu would prevent Du Jiayi from keeping an eye on him. Speaking of Du Jiayi, Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips tightly. Qin Xiu also had a high status and often appeared on television. It was impossible that Du Jiayi didnt know Qin Xiu. Are you sure that everyone in the cultural troupe thinks that youre a reporter? Ye Jian, who had worked with Principal Cao before, couldnt help but ask. Qin Xiu pointed at his windproof mask. The smile in his eyes was deep. Although one couldnt see his handsome face clearly, one could tell from his elegant eyes that he was a handsome and elegant man. He chuckled. If I hadnt spoken first, would you have recognized me? I havent taken it off at all. Its too cold. No one wants to get frostbite on their mouth. Since everyone had their masks on as well, nothing seemed strange about it. That was true. Ye Jian couldnt help but smile. The reason why she directly confronted Du Jiayi was the same. Du Jiayi stared at Ye Jian for a long time. She didnt expect Ye Jian to know a reporter from the national news department! It seemed like she wasnt simple. Thats right, only someone with aplicated family would dare to go against Du Jiayi. Thinking of this, Du Jiayis eyes darkened even more. Based on Ye Jians speech, temperament, and standing posture, Du Jiayi was thinking about the possible family background that Ye Jian came from so that she could have a rough idea of what was going on. The more she thought about it, the colder Du Jiayis eyes became. She felt that Ye Jians family background was not simple. No female soldier had such a strong aura like her! No wonder she was so bold. It turned out that she had a powerful background. Previously, she thought that she was trying to put on a strong front. Now, it seemed like that wasnt the case. It was because Ye Jian had the confidence and knew that nothing would happen to her even if she really got into trouble. It seemed as if she would be able to resolve whatever problem came her way. It was precisely because of this confidence and family background that Ye Jian dared to show off like this! For a moment, Du Jiayi was annoyed at herself for being too careless. Go back to the tent and rest. Also, invite that female soldier from the army back to the tent. The leader reminded her in a low voice. Once the road is cleared, the soldiers will wake you guys up. If we can continue the journey, our n will remain the same. Otherwise, we can only go back the way we came and wait until spring. Choosing toe to the northwest during the deep winter was not a wise decision. The journey was too dangerous and would cause more trouble for the various military depots. How could Du Jiayi, who had speciallye over to look for someone, agree to this? After pondering for a moment, she said, Leader, I think we can continue with the journey. Think about it, regardless of how harsh the environment is, weve already experienced such a huge avnche. Were not even afraid of that. Isnt this the kind of bravery and courage a soldier should have? I think the best way is to advance, not retreat. Chapter 1819 - Dangerous Person

Chapter 1819: Dangerous Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Du Jiayi was not a woman who would back down when she was feeling troubled. She had always known what she wanted and what she should do to get what she wanted. There was no doubt that such a person would not be eliminated by society and would forever move along with the times. She would never fall to the bottom. The scary thing about Du Jiayi was that once she realized that there were people and things stopping her in the process of getting what she wanted, her destructive power was unimaginable. Hence, such a person was the most dangerous because you would never know what would happen to you the next second. Du Jiayi could even attack her friends and suddenly turn hostile. Du Jiayi knew what she wanted, and she also knew how to obtain it. She also had the ability to manipte people, so one had to stay clear-headed at all times when interacting with her. One also had to carefully avoid her minefield, so as to avoid being sted into ashes one day. Since Du Jiayi hade here for a purpose, how could she retreat so easily? Furthermore, she had already escaped danger. If she continued to advance, it would deepen the leaders impression of her. Considering how smart Du Jiayi was, she would choose a favorable path for herself. Obviously, the leader was convinced by her. He looked around, and his gazended on Qin Xiu who was talking to Ye Jian. He said in a low voice, Youre right. There are two reporters from the news department. Especially that reporter with the surname Qin. Although he doesnt like to talk much and doesnt move much, there were a few officers who apanied him when he met up with us. It can be seen that this reporter Qin has some status in the news department. Your brother asked me to give you guidance. Since youre not afraid, then go ahead. Its not easy to earn credit as cultural soldiers, but since theres a chance now, theres no harm in going for it. The higher-ups were acquainted with the Du family and had a good rtionship with Du Jiayis older brother. Due to this, Du Jiayis days in the team would always be better than other soldiers. After speaking in a low voice, the leader frowned slightly. His voice was even softer than before. We only know that the person youre looking for is serving in the border territory, but it might not be the current border territory. Itll be difficult to find him. He did not even know who Du Jiayi was looking for. Since her brother did not tell him, he did not ask much either. Im sorry to have made you worry. This person is indeed not easy to find. However, this was something that was entrusted to me and its a matter of loyalty. It doesnt matter whether I can find him or not. Im only responsible for going to look for him. I dont necessarily have to seed in finding him. Du Jiayi said disapprovingly. Aunt Xiao was a sentimental person. This time, she asked Du Jiayi to look for her son. Du Jiayi reckoned that with time, Aunt Xiao would forget about her own request. But since she had agreed to it, she had to put in some effort and not be careless. Besides, the Xia family and the Du family had always been at odds with each other when it came to politics. Aunt Xiao didnt make a good choice by asking her to look for her son. Thest time she met Xia Jinyuan was ten years ago. Who knew if he still recognized her? However, if she met him, she would definitely recognize him. Back then, she was bullied by him countless times. Every time there was a group of people, they would never show her any respect and would always band together with that good-for-nothing from the Han family to bully her. She was so severely bullied when she was young, so her memories of those times were still vivid. She had always wanted to get revenge. Since Aunt Xiao asked her to look for her son, she would. When the leader heard this, he did not say anything more. Du Jiayi had always been a person full of ideas.. As long as she did not cause trouble, it did not matter. Chapter 1820 - Youre Asking For A Beating

Chapter 1820: Youre Asking For A Beating

In the middle of the night, the temperature dropped even lower. After three hours of shoveling snow, Ye Jian woke up and called them back to the tent. She warned them sternly that if they continued like this, their limbs would be frozen. The male soldiers did not get angry after being criticized by her. Instead, they were quite happy although it was not a big deal for them. It wasmon for them to be woken up in the middle of the night during winter training and run with weights. Three hours was not a big deal. Furthermore, they were split into three groups. The time they spent working was different depending on the situation. It was three hours for the Xueyu unit and two hours for the Tibetan soldiers. Once the roads were cleared, the soldiers had to drive. The two male soldiers from the troupe and the two reporters from the news department only worked for an hour. The Tibetan soldiers could not help butugh heartily. She was quite protective of her own people. It was good to have female soldiers on the team. They knew how to protect theirrades. As they walked towards the tent, J5 started teasing them. This is bad. Q King will have to worry in the future. He wants us to talk less and work more. He likes to let us work and train while shoveling snow. Ye Jian said, Thats different. Thats the training that the team has toplete. We can divide the workload and work together. We can recover the stamina that we have expended. I dont think that we should shoulder everything just because werend soldiers. Its better to work together. Okay, well listen to you. Well rest now. You should go back to your tent and rest too. J5 agreed readily and reminded her, You dont have to call us by our code names. You dont know our names either. If you have anything to say, juste look for us and say it. You cant say out your code name either. We only have code names and no names. Remember, we cant reveal each others code name. Hence, when he reminded her, he did not call out her name. There was information about Ye Jian in the military system. However, it was useless. Even if someone knew her surname, they wouldnt be able to find anything. The code names of all the members of the Xueyu unit were much more important than their names! There were also the others in the tent, including the injured leader. It wasnt appropriate for Ye Jian to enter. Hence, she left with herrades smiling behind her. After taking two steps, she said, Ill watch you guys enter the tent. Herrades were stunned for a moment before theirughter grew louder. Liu Ruoyao added, I suddenly feel a sense of bliss. Its like being controlled by my girlfriend! As soon as he said this, theughter of hisrades came to an abrupt halt. Their bright and spirited gazes were all fixed on Liu Ruoyao. It would have been better if he hadnt said anything, but now that he did Heh! They really did feel that way! J5 pped the back of Liu Ruoyaos head and said with a faint smile, Stealing food from the tigers mouth, huh? Young man, youre very brave! Youre simply courting death. Whose girlfriend was Ye Jian? Or whose girlfriend could Ye Jian be? Ha, it was naturally Q King! How dare this fellow say something like that to Q Kings girlfriend whom he had been eyeing for a long time! How would Liu Ruoyao know? He continued, Ive always been bold. Didnt you say that fairdies are sought after by gentlemen? Which tiger is so domineering? I want to meet him! Ye Jian, quickly go back to the tent and rest. The reason why we dont let Liu Ruoyao talk is because he really doesnt know how to talk sometimes. He easily offends people when he speaks. He was just talking nonsense just now. Dont take it to heart. J5 dragged Liu Ruoyao, who wasnt afraid of death, into the tent nervously.. F*ck, he didnt want Q King to teach them a lesson! Chapter 1821 - The Scene Would Be Brutal

Chapter 1821: The Scene Would Be Brutal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liu Ruoyao was dragged along by him until he was at a loss. His mouth was covered by him, so even if he wanted to ask J5 about it, he could only whimper. Why are you still struggling? Im trying to save you. Behave yourself. Dont pull a long face at me. J5 warned him in a low voice. His voice was stern. Is Ye Jian your girlfriend? Can you pursue her? Liu Ruoyaos mouth was tightly covered, and his eyes were wide open. The howls from his throat were even louder He had no intention of doing so! J5 pped his forehead again. Shut up. Speakter. Long Eagle, who was chasing after them, also said, You really dont have anything good to say after you open your mouth. Although you said what we wanted to say, do you think one should be as straightforward as you? Think about it. Ye Jian is a female soldier. She cares about her image. Isnt it awkward for you to say that in front of everyone? Couldnt you see that the smile on her face was a little stiff just now? Liu Ruoyao reacted and was dragged away by J5. Seeing this, Long Eagle heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was still a little nervous. Liu Ruoyao didnt really have feelings for Ye Jian, did he? He was aware that Q King had eyes on Ye Jian, so how could he have feelings for her? J5 was really troubled. He wasnt afraid that Ye Jian would feel awkward. He was worried that Q King would punish him! Among therades from the Xueyu unit, only J5 knew what Xia Jinyuan was thinking. He knew about it from the start and was worried for a long time. He was afraid that Major Xia would fall in love with the underaged girl, Ye Jian, and ruin his future. After that, the Xueyu unit got stronger by the day due to the new soldier. The two of them only saw each other once or twice a year. J5 gradually rxed. Now, he couldnt be more relieved. Ye Jian was already an adult and a cadet. However, she couldnt be in a rtionship openly. If the two of them really did anything, they had to do it secretly. However, from his understanding of Q King, who was an arrogant man, would he have a secret rtionship? With his pride, it was impossible. Thus, he was relieved that Ye Jian was in the military academy for four years. After that, she graduated and joined the military unit. ording to the rules, there were age restrictions for both men and women to get married. The Xueyu unit had a higher restriction. Even if Ye Jian graduated, hahaha J5 wouldugh whenever he thought about this. Even if Ye Jian graduated, the two of them could only date and not get married because Ye Jian wasnt at the age set by the Xueyu unit! It would take more than ten years for Q King to get the girl he liked. If an idiot jumped out and said that he wanted to chase after Ye Jian, J5 would sweat just from thinking about it. That scene would definitely be brutal! No, he had to teach the bachelors in the team a lesson. He had to tell them not to have any ideas about Ye Jian. If anyone dared to think about it the consequences would be dire! When they were only a few steps away from the tent, J5 let go of Liu Ruoyao. Although he was dragging the shorter scout, he was still exhausted. Liu Ruoyao, who could finally speak, took off his winter mask and pulled J5 aside to talk. I dont have those kinds of intentions! Youre thinking too much! He still knew his own worth. He would not pursue Ye Jian! He was a scout! He had a pair of eyes that were good at reconnaissance. He was not blind! Chapter 1822 - Testing

Chapter 1822: Testing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After resting for three hours, Ye Jian was no longer sleepy. Seeing that herrades had returned to their tents obediently, she walked to the snow pile that looked like a small mountain. Three hours of shoveling didnt seem to have any effect on it. Theres too much snow on the ground. There were a few snow slides during the shoveling process. They covered the road that we took so much effort to clear up. Qin Xiu shook his sore wrist gently and looked at Ye Jian. He didnt seem to be in the mood. Five hours might not be enough. Although theyre shoveling snow over there, the situation there is probably the same as whats happening here. The snow was connected to the mountain. One side was like a pile of sand. While the other side was shoveling, the snow on the top was sinking. As long as the snow on the mountain was cut off from the pile of snow on the ground, there would no longer be any signs of snow falling. As they got closer, the snow-white light shone on the side of her face and Qin Xiu could clearly see that her delicate and plump forehead was as smooth as jade. Further down were her long and ck eyshes. With every blink, they were like a small feather lightly scratching his heart. Just as he was about to take a closer look at her so that he could engrave her face deeper into his heart, the girl who had been looking up suddenly changed her expression. Quickly retreat! When the soldiers heard this, they retreated without hesitation. Ye Jian pulled Qin Xius sleeve and ran away. Xia Jinyuan, who didnt know that the scouts in the team were so powerful, suddenly retracted his snow shovel. He grabbed one of hisrades on the right and one on the left. He shouted, Retreat! G3 and Li Jinnian reacted quickly and retreated, only to see the snow at the top of the mountain falling. A minuteter, the snow started to pile up like sand. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of snow rang out loud, and the scene in front of them instantly turned white. The fine snowkes instantly blurred each of their faces. When the snow mist dispersed, it seemed that the mountain and the snow were cut off. A few searchlights shone on the mountain. Xia Jinyuan signaled hisrades behind him to turn off the searchlights. Then, he turned off his own searchlights too. They could see the light on the other side. It seemed that J5 and the rest werent resting either. They wanted to clear the road tonight. Soon, the searchlights on the other side went out too. Ye Jian shed the searchlight continuously. This was the contact number of the Xueyu unit. She was asking if they were safe. Everything was safe. J5 and the rest, who were preparing to rest, heard themotion and ran out again. Even the female soldiers in the female soldiers tent ran out. The copse of the snow was too loud and the ground seemed to be shaking. I just contacted myrades on the other side. Theyre all fine. The soldiers said that we dont have to worry about the snow on the mountain falling again. We just need to clear a path through this pile of snow, Ye Jian exined to J5. She also exined to Du Jiayi and the rest who were jogging over. They were panting heavily. Du Jiayi asked Qin Xiu directly, Reporter Qin, how long will it take to clear the pathway? Im not sure. Qin Xiu didnt really want to talk to Du Jiayi, so he lowered his voice and said in a hoarse voice, Lets go with the original five hours. Reporter Qin, you know Ye Jian, the female soldier who saved us. Please give me her contact number. I want to thank her. Du Jiayi had a purpose for talking to Qin Xiu. She smiled as she spoke. Because she had just woken up, her voice sounded a little sleepy. She was polite and cute.. It was easy to like her. Chapter 1823 - Cant Promise

Chapter 1823: Cant Promise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Qin Xiu seemed to have heard a joke. He looked at her indifferently and replied, I dont know her. I wanted to interview her but was rejected. Was that so? Du Jiayi didnt really believe him because she trusted her instincts more. I see. Sorry to disturb you. If he didnt want to talk about it, then she would investigate it herself. The leader who woke up with a start wanted to stay and apany them but J5 politely asked him to return to the tent. He wanted to ask Ye Jian to follow the female soldiers back but when he saw the smile in Ye Jians eyes, he turned around and left without saying anything. It was obvious that he would not be able to persuade her. Qin Xiu also wanted to persuade her, but he was stopped by the faint smile in her eyes. He immediately changed his words. You can go to the front and help us keep an eye out. If theres still snow on the mountain, we can dodge in time. It would be good if he could talk to her for a while more. They would have to go their separate ways after the journey was over. He did not know when they would meet again. He still didnt have her contact information. It was a bit presumptuous to ask now. He might as well go back and ask Uncle. At this moment, the soldiers from the Mazar military depot had already cleared the road that was blocked by the avnche. Half an hourter, the slightly yellow but extremely bright car lights shone from the bend. Ye Jian, who hadnt left, looked at the car lights that were approaching. The smile in her eyes deepened. The road ahead must have been cleared as well. Ye Jian reminded the soldiers who hadnt turned back. She smiled and said to Qin Xiu, This is good. You dont have to worry that Ill identally reveal your identity. The headlights of the car were approaching. Qin Xiu took a look before looking away. It was not good. Once the road was cleared, he would head toward Shenxian Bay. As for her... she would be returning to her unit. Which military unit are you serving in now? Is it convenient for you to tell me? Qin Xiu, who originally nned to ask Principal Cao, immediately asked, Im really grateful to you this time. Otherwise, I really wouldnt have known how to deal with it. Although I cant repay you with my life, I can write a thank-you letter. Du Jiayi had reminded him that he could use the same excuse to get Ye Jians contact information. Ive been discharged. Im still a student now. It was normal for cadets to be discharged from the military unit. However, it was abnormal for a freshman to be discharged from the military unit. Hence, Ye Jian smiled bitterly and said, Something happened and Im being reprimanded. Im here to experience the hard work of the soldiers. When Qin Xiu heard this, he was already smiling. My uncle is full of praise for you. It seems that what he said about you being the most obedient and best high school student in the Southern Province is untrue. It turned out she was a cadet. Qin Xiu smiled from the bottom of his heart. Mrs. Qin prioritized academics. They didnt chat for long before Ye Jian stopped. Qin Xiu was a diplomat. He was a powerful diplomat. If she talked too much, there might be loopholes in her story. It was better to keep quiet. With the arrival of the soldiers from the Mazar military depot, it was even more inconvenient for her to talk to Qin Xiu. The arrival of the soldiers from the Mazar military depot was undoubtedly good news for the art troupe. Du Jiayi, who had just narrowed her eyes, heard themotion and was the first to walk out of the tent. Then, Wei Jiayue, Liu Yuan, and Ma Min walked out one after another as well. When they saw the truck, they secretly pped their hands. Its finally here! I thought we would be trapped for a few days. The leaders are talking. Keep a low profile! Du Jiayi warned Ma Min in a low voice. Her gazended on Ye Jian again.. Then, she looked at Qin Xiu. Did they really not know each other? Chapter 1824 - Jealous

Chapter 1824: Jealous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Without giving Du Jiayi a chance to specte, the leader let her take the lead in putting away the female soldiers tent. Meanwhile, the soldiers of the Mazar military depot picked up the frozen construction shovels and began to shovel away the snow that hindered the road leading the way to Kuda Daban. The snow pile got smaller and smaller. They could hear the sound of each other shoveling snow. G3 threw away a piece of snow that was frozen at the bottom and said to Xia Jinyuan in a low voice, There are more snow shoveling sounds from the other side. Theres a high chance that someone from the military depot has arrived. We can retreat now. It was better for them not to reveal too much during their secret training. At most, they would take another hour to clear the road. Han Zheng said softly, If I remember correctly, were all soldiers serving in the military. If anyone sees us, theyll think that were undergoing winter training. The military would make meticulous arrangements for the training of hidden military special forces soldiers. They would prepare for all the possible problems so that even if the other soldiers saw them, they would think that they were just a special force from the military. G3 did not agree. They had even patrolled the satellite base that was secretly built with the soldiers of the Mazar military depot. It was better to be cautious. Retreat. Xia Jinyuan agreed with G3. They could indeed retreat now. He was only worried because Du Jiayi was around. Now that a few hours had passed, even if anything were to happen, it would have happened long ago. If he were to appear again to confront this hypocritical woman whom he had not seen for almost ten years, it would only cause more trouble due to her narrow-mindedness. When he met the little fox, he would ask her privately. Han Zheng felt that it was a pity. He said silently in his heart, I still want to meet Du Jiayi and talk about what had happened between us back then. I really want to see her be angry but still pretend to be magnanimous. Sigh, I really miss it He didnt escape from Xia Jinyuans eyes. Xia Jinyuan turned around and nced at him coldly. Han Zheng stood up straight and made a gesture to mean that he would keep his mouth shut. Soon, Ye Jian saw Xia Jinyuan at her 4:17. The snow pile that blocked her line of sight was lifted. Their searchlights shone directly at each other. Their eyes met immediately. The soldiers from the Mazar military depot, the Kuda military depot, and the 30 Mile Camp were the first to speak. Then, the leader of the rescue team stepped forward Ye Jian moved to Xia Jinyuans side and stood quietly as she watched J5s long sleeves shake in the air. J5 acted as the leader after receiving Xia Jinyuans signal. He wasnt acting as the officer of the Xueyu unit. Du Jiayi is a difficult person to deal with. Did you suffer this time around? Major Xia asked. Ye Jian sensed something and raised her eyebrows. Old acquaintances? There was something wrong with the tone of her two words. Major Xia, who sensed it keenly, turned his head and looked at her. Within a few seconds, he reacted. No wonder it sounded a little strange. It smelled of jealousy. We can be considered old acquaintances. It was about ten years ago when I was still living my days as the crown prince. Shes a hypocritical beauty and I have a deep grudge against her. How is it? Are you satisfied with my answer? Cough She was satisfied. Ye Jian felt a little ufortable just now from being too jealous.. There were many types of old acquaintances too. Just now, Captain Xias tone was so cold but she didnt notice it! Chapter 1825 - The Special Forces That Walk On A Sharp Blade

Chapter 1825: The Special Forces That Walk On A Sharp de

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After talking to Xia Jinyuan for a while, Ye Jian noticed an inquisitive gaze directed at her. She couldnt help but raise her eyes slightly to look over. When she saw who it was, she said to Xia Jinyuan, I wasnt at a disadvantage, but Im being targeted. Its a disagreement. Its because I dont like saying more than one sentence. Its good that you didnt lose out. It doesnt matter if youre stared at. When he heard that she didnt lose out, the smile in Xia Jinyuans eyes deepened. He said in relief, Knowing you wont lose to her, I can rest assured in the future. Although he had not seen Du Jiayi for more than ten years, the woman had the ability to distort right from wrong back then. With the Du familys extreme education, things had probably only gotten worse. Xia Jinyuan was not worried that he would be recognized. Besides Long Eagle and Liu Ruoyao, who were the main scouts, the rest of the team members were at least 1.85 meters tall. They all wore snow boots, cold-proof clothing, and masks. It would be strange if Du Jiayi could recognize him. He couldnt spot Du Jiayi from the group of female soldiers either. But it really made him feel a little helpless. Why was it that Du Jiayi was the one who was trapped? Could it be that she had done too many bad things and started to suffer when she reached a territory where the Du familys protection couldnt extend to? It was alright if she was unlucky, but she even got the little fox to save her. Indeed, bad people had long lives. Du Jiayis gazended on Ye Jian. She was standing among a group of tall soldiers from the army. She looked even more slender. It was as if the male soldiers were protecting her and she was being doted on. Fortunately, she had already seen Reporter Qin, who was calm andposed. Since Ye Jian knew him, Du Jiayi guessed that this female soldier must have some background. From the looks of it, her first impression of Ye Jian was correct. She was just a normal female soldier who had some ability and could be cruel to herself to climb up the ranks. If someone like her entered the capital or the military district, would she still want to fight for fame everywhere she went? Ha, she would be beaten back to her original state at any time! As she thought of this, the fear in Du Jiayis heart that arose because of Qin Xiu instantly dissipated. As she watched, she even lifted her chin slightly. When Ye Jian looked over, she saw Du Jiayi raising her chin slightly and looking very arrogant. She didnt wait for the other party to notice her. She retracted her gaze and stood beside Xia Jinyuan. She waited for J5 to talk to themander before she talked to G3 and the rest. Since it was not an official asion, they could talk privately. G3 looked at the female soldier who was almost half a head shorter than him. There was a slight trace of joy in his usually grave voice. Your courage ismendable, and your strength is great. He looked at the truck that had yet to be pulled up. The entire carriage of the truck was supported by the front of the truck. Although the team had made sufficient preparations, the danger was too great. If they had not made sufficient preparations, there was the possibility of falling off the cliff along with the truck. Ye Jian climbed into the truck just like that. She was able to save everyone who was trapped inside. She needed to be calm when carrying out the rescue mission. She was getting closer and closer to the requirements to enter the Xueyu unit. She was reaching the requirements. Xia Jinyuan listened to the conversation between hisrade and Ye Jian. The smile in his dark eyes deepened. He was worried for her and also cheered for her growth at the same time. As special forces soldiers who walked on the sharp de of a knife, they would dance with death every time they carried out a mission.. They needed to have courage, perseverance, and calmness Only then could they defeat death and return to the team in glory. Chapter 1826 - There Wont Be Another Ye Jian

Chapter 1826: There Wont Be Another Ye Jian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, Qin Xiu was also secretly looking at Ye Jian. However, he was very good at hiding so Ye Jian didnt notice him this time. As a diplomat, he had the ability to see through people without batting an eyelid. Now that he was using this ability of his, Ye Jian really couldnt detect it. Otherwise, how could Qin Xiu be the youngest and most promising diplomat? He looked over several times but Ye Jian didnt notice him. Qin Xiu couldnt help but raise his hand to touch his forehead and smile helplessly. After the meeting ended, Ye Jian returned to her team and focused her attention on the tall and strong soldiers. She didnt even look at them. It seemed like she thought of herself as just a stranger who knew a little more about things. Qin Xiu didnt notice Xia Jinyuans sharp gaze sweeping over. When he lowered his head, he only nced at Major Xia for a second before retracting his gaze. Xia Jinyuan thought that this guy looked a little like Qin Xiu. Why was he with the troupe? Also, there was something wrong with the way Qin Xiu looked at Ye Jian. It was as if he was hoping for something. As a soldier king, Major Xia was not someone to be trifled with. He saw Qin Xiu taking a few more nces at Ye Jian. Perhaps it was because Ye Jian didnt give any response, Qin Xiu didnt look at her anymore. Major Xia didnt think too much since he didnt see it clearly. In front, themander thanked J5. Then, the leaders thanked him one by one. The meeting ended after about ten minutes. The female soldiers from the art troupe were already shivering from the cold. They had to maintain their image while hugging their cold-proof suits. They could only stomp their feet asionally. When they finally got into the car, Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing them. Before getting into the car, Wei Jiayue turned around and looked at Ye Jian deeply. Under the urging of herrade, she stepped into the car. If Du Jiayi made a move, how should she contact Ye Jian? Should she ask her family to help look into it? Come in quickly. Im almost frozen. If you stand there for a while longer, Im really afraid that Ill fall straight down in front of the leaders. I really want to drink some hot water. Even if its 70 degrees, its fine. Right now, I feel that my heart is cold and not hot at all. Im afraid Ill really die when I get back to the outpost. As the car swayed, the female soldiers who were not sleepy due to the cold started chatting. The sky seemed to have brightened up. Sitting at the farthest end, Wei Jiayue drew a small gap in the curtains. In front of them, there was a truck that was going in the opposite direction from them. The female soldier that she admired would also get farther and farther away from them Herrades were talking about her. They all thought that Ye Jian was the best and bravest female soldier they had ever met. Wu Ziwei, who took humanities, suddenly sighed. There wont be another Ye Jian. There wouldnt be another Ye Jian There was silence in the car. After some time, Liu Yuan said softly, There wont be another Ye Jian but I dont know if Ye Jian will still be around in the future. The way Du Jiayi looked at Ye Jian was imprinted in her heart. There wouldnt be another Ye Jian If Du Jiayi really wanted to make things difficult for Ye Jian, there would be no Ye Jian at all. Ill be discharged from the army next year. I dont know if Ill be able to see Ye Jian again. This kind of female soldier is really admirable. Dont talk about leaving the army.. It makes me feel ufortable. Chapter 1827 - Taking Advantage

Chapter 1827: Taking Advantage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Discharging from the military was always a topic that a soldier didnt want to talk about. Even Wei Jiayue, who hadnt joined the conversation, couldnt help but frown. When she heard them guessing that Ye Jian was a female soldier from the border troops, she interrupted them with a dark expression. Herrades were chatting excitedly but she said calmly, The past is in the past. We just need to remember it ourselves. You all know why Im saying this. The atmosphere in the truck was initially quite good. Everyone had survived the disaster and met another powerful female soldier. They were in a good mood to chat but now, the atmosphere was cold. They looked at each other and no longer had the interest to chat. After a soft sigh, peace was restored in the truck. The heavy sound of the wheels grinding against the snow could be heard. There was no more talking. If they continued talking and had to confront Du Jiayi, not one of them would have a good ending. The members of the Xueyu unit were chatting happily. V8 smiled brightly at Ye Jian and said, Captain knew that you went to save them. He drove at a speed that made everyone scared. After driving for more than three hours, all of us received physical and mental training. Our psychological endurance has increased again. Azure Bird, this time, weve trained our courage again. When I got out of the truck, my back was shaking while covered in sweat. I was scared because of Q King. Listening to their cheerful voices, Ye Jians lips were curled up. She felt much happier being with herrades. J5 looked meaningfully at Major Xia who was sitting beside Ye Jian. He said slowly, Of course. Azure Bird is the only female soldier on our team. How could Q King not be anxious? If it were me, I would be anxious too. How could they not be anxious when they knew that theirrade was in danger? Any member of the Xueyu unit would be anxious. Otherwise, why didnt V8 say anything to Xia Jinyuan about his frightening speed on the road? Why didnt any of theirrades say anything to him? That was because they wanted to rush over as soon as possible as well. However, they didnt know that Xia Jinyuan drove at such a speed for another reason. Only Han Zheng knew about it. Hence, Xia Jinyuan got Han Zheng to go to another truck. Major Xia smiled when he heard J5s words. He pinched Ye Jians palm and whispered into her ear, Do you know how anxious I was? I was afraid that youd be taken advantage of by that woman. Stay away from her. His breath reached her ears. It turned out that it was a sensitive spot of hers. Coupled with the fact that she had been freezing earlier, the warmth on her skin now made her feel embarrassed. She quickly recovered her senses. He was so close to her, and as he talked even her ears felt numb. They were sitting very close to each other. If she tilted her head, J5 and Liu Ruoyao, who were sitting opposite her, would definitely feel that something was wrong She was feeling guilty. She was now talking to Xia Jinyuan but the rest didnt know about their rtionship. Xia Jinyuan was a man who was interesting but he was also a little devilish. Seeing this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He didnt keep his distance but moved closer instead. He grabbed Ye Jians right hand and said in a low voice, Heartless little fox, I was so worried. How can you bear to reject me now? At least give me some benefits. For examplee closer and talk to me. If she really leaned over, he would take advantage of the bumpy ride to move closer and let her kiss his cheek. He was well-prepared. Otherwise, why would he have taken off his windproof mask and hat when he got into the truck? He indeed had those intentions! Chapter 1828 - Not Good, Not Good At All

Chapter 1828: Not Good, Not Good At All

Now, Ye Jian was no longer the Ye Jian who had thorns all over her body and was always vignt against everyone. She was no longer the girl who was overwhelmed by panic when Major Xia pressed her down. After interacting with him for so many years, even fighting and kissing, Ye Jian already had a way to deal with Major Xias shamelessness. In the past, when she heard these words, she would definitely blush and remain frozen. But now, after hearing these words, Ye Jian just raised her eyebrows and looked over slightly. She said with hints of amusement, Captain Xia, you must not be very satisfied with the sweetness that you want. But Im afraid theres more to say about the previous matter. Captain Xia, you were worried that I might suffer because of an old friend of yours. You knew Du Jiayi first, so you understand her. Because you understand her character, you were afraid that shed get into a fight with me and make me suffer. Major Xias eyelids twitched when he heard this. He had a bad feeling. Then, he saw Ye Jians faint smile. Actually, if you didnt know your old friend well, you wouldnt have thought that Id be at a disadvantage. You wouldnt have rushed over so anxiously. Major Xia immediately sat upright. Even if the truck jolted, his back was still straight. He didnt dare to be rash. If Commander Xia were here, he would definitely p his hands andugh. He would also say to his daughter-inw, This is how we should teach him a lesson. We cant let him have the chance to bully us! Why did Commander Xia recognize Ye Jian as the daughter-inw of the Xia family after just a few meetings? The reason was simple. Ye Jian could subdue the devil incarnate in the family! Xia Jinyuan didnt dare to say anything else. He needed to listen to what Ye Jian said before he could speak. The Xia family was a little weird. There was someone that all the men of the Xia family did not dare to offend, and that was their own wife! The men of the Xia family could do whatever they wanted outside, but when they returned home, they were all filial men who doted on their wives and coaxed them. It couldnt be helped. They were in the army all year round. It wasnt easy for them to reunite with their wives. If they didnt perform well and dote on their wives If their wives ran away with someone else, they would be at a huge loss! Major Xia had inherited this trait of the Xia family so he listened to Ye Jian carefully. He didnt dare to interrupt her. It was also because he loved and respected Ye Jian that he was willing to lower himself. At the end of the day, its because you know your old friend, Du Jiayi, very well that you were worried about me. If you didnt know her well, based on my understanding of you, you wouldve definitely remained calm. No matter how worried or nervous you were, you would let me face it alone and not rush over so anxiously. Major, am I right? Xia Jinyuan didnt dare to say that he wanted to give her a taste of the sweetness. He had to change the topic! If he continued to talk about the sweetness, he would only suffer! Thats right! If he didnt say that, when would he say it? If he didnt go along with his girlfriend, he would be a fool! Without any hesitation, Xia Jinyuan immediately expressed his absolute approval. I know her, so I got worried. If I didnt know her, I wouldve waited for your return at the military depot. This was the truth.. Chapter 1829 - The Most Dangerous Person

Chapter 1829: The Most Dangerous Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The smile on Ye Jians lips deepened. She believed that he would tell her the truth as long as it involved serious matters. Were not afraid of any big waves, not to mention life and death missions. These are things that we have to face. I wont step forward for these matters because theyre all things that you have to face as a special forces soldier. After all, Xia Jinyuan was Xia Jinyuan. Just a few of his words were enough to make Ye Jian stop smiling and listen to him carefully. Youre a soldier raised by Uncle Chen and Uncle Gen. They brought you out because they hoped that you would be able to walk further and stand higher in the military world. Im bringing you along a path that is harder and more dangerous. Every ce is filled with thorns. Little Fox, your life is my life. I cherish it very much and cant bear to see you in danger. The more this is the case, the more I have to let go and be cruel. As long as Im not on a break, Im just your superior and not your boyfriend. I dont want any harm to fall on you. I just want to live a long andplete life with you. Words of love didnt have to be about not being able to live without each other and how much one loved the other. Words that could stir up emotions but were easy to forget would not be able to stand against the test of time. Words of love should be like Xia Jinyuans words of love. They were filled with bloodthirstiness and ruthlessness. However, this was only the surface of it. Once thisyer was peeled off, one would see his sincerity. He only wanted to have Ye Jian in his life. He wanted to go through storms together and survive the war together. To be able to withstand the smoke and fire of war, to survive the rain of bullets, and to be tempered with blood was to have a love stronger than gold and to have no regrets in life. Ye Jian was a female soldier who didnt like to listen to passionate confessions. Having lived two lifetimes, she had seen too many hypocrites. She preferred realistic things. Hence, Xia Jinyuans words could always move her inadvertently. Major Xia, who was still harboring some thoughts, saw her solemn expression and became more serious. We need to meet many different people in our lives. Lets talk about viins today. I was worried about you because the most dangerous person has appeared. You have to be careful with a person like that. Otherwise, youll be a stepping stone for that person. Especially someone like Du Jiayi, who looks kind on the surface but secretly stabs others behind their backs. You have to be even more careful! Ive known her for a long time. I used to be quite a gangster, and because of my family background, not many people dared to offend me. I had a few good friends who didnt want to study. Some of them didnte from a good family background. One of them has a sister whos good friends with Du Jiayi. Sometimes, she would hang out with us Xia Jinyuan told her about how Du Jiayi had framed a good friend of hers. As for the cause, it was because his friend had said that the dress she wore that night was not very nice. It was rted to her good friends exam. Her friend identally lost the exam admission ticket that she had kept very well. She did not find it even when the exam started. As a good friend, Du Jiayi was anxious. Just a few minutes before the exam, she was still looking for an exam permit for her friend. Du Jiayi also needed to take this exam. Although they were in different exam venues, she worriedly consoled her friend a few minutes before the exam and said that she would think of a solution. She even made a few calls to see if there was a solution. Everyone thought that having a friend like Du Jiayi was worth it! When Xia Jinyuan said this, the coldness in his eyes disappeared. I believed her too. I thought that this little girl was quite loyal.. I told my friend that this kind of girl is even better than other boys and shes worth befriending. Chapter 1830 - Definitely Protect You

Chapter 1830: Definitely Protect You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What was the oue? It turned out Du Jiayi had stolen the exam admission ticket because her friend said that her dress was not pretty. It was Han Zheng who identally heard about this. Otherwise, no one would believe that Du Jiayi would make her good friend miss the exam just because she had said that her dress wasnt pretty. What was even scarier was that Du Jiayi appeared quite anxious for her good friend. Xia Jinyuans friend wanted to build connections with her, so he wasnt bothered about Du Jiayis actions that day. Du Jiayi, who was anxious in front of others, took the initiative to push her friend into a dead-end. She went straight to the examiner and said that her friend had lost her exam admission ticket and was looking for someone with no connections to enter the venue. She pretended to help time and again but was in reality pushing her victims to a dead-end. Its only when you no longer have the strength to retaliate that she would stop and quickly kick you away. Such a petty person is the scariest. Shes capable and is able to keep her cool. Yet, she can kill someone without batting an eyelid. Du Jiayi, who was only ten years old at the time, was already so scary back then. Now that ten years have passed, Du Jiayi will be even harder to deal with. Ye Jian was bbergasted when she heard that. Just because her good friend said that her dress was not pretty in front of others, Du Jiayi held a grudge against her friend. Du Jiayi then immediately ruined her friends future. She was only ten years old back then. The two of them sat side by side. The light in the truck was dim. Although Xia Jinyuan couldnt see Ye Jians expression, he knew that she must be surprised. When Han Zheng told him this back then, he didnt believe him either. The little fox said that she didnt suffer a loss just now. It could be seen that the two of them were evenly matched. Major Xia raised his eyebrows and said calmly, Come, tell me how you went up against her. Judging from this womans personality, shell definitely secretly check your identity when she returns from the borders. We need to prepare a countermeasure first. He wasnt afraid that Du Jiayi would make a move. He only hoped that she would make a big move and give Officer Du a headache. Ye Jian felt that there was something wrong with what he said when she heard it. He seemed to want Du Jiayi to investigate her identity. She suppressed her doubts and told him everything about her encounter with Du Jiayi. I climbed to the roof of the truck to ask about the situation inside. Du Jiayi was the first to speak After everyone was rescued, she talked to the leader. She was implying that the reason why I climbed to the top of the truck without caring about my own safety was that I wanted to show off. I didnt argue with her at first because I didnt want to waste my breath on someone like her. However, she openly came to humiliate me, so I couldnt tolerate it. However, she didnt expect Du Jiayi to be Ye Yings sister-inw. When Xia Jinyuan heard this, although he didntugh out loud, his eyes were filled with smiles. Thats right. With our status, we cant take the initiative to bully them. However, we dont have to tolerate people like Du Jiayi. If you have to go against the Du family for me, will you be willing to? Ye Jian asked casually. However, her left hand was clenched tightly. She didnt believe that the Du family hadnt made a move in her previous life. Just like what Wei Jiayue said, the Du family was full of prideful people who wouldnt make things difficult for others openly and would only act in secret. Therefore, she didnt believe that the Du family didnt know that Ye Ying had been making things difficult for her in her previous life. She didnt believe that Ye Ying had the guts to hide the fact that she killed her from her inws! Chapter 1831 - Heartbroken

Chapter 1831: Heartbroken

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She did not resent the Du family for standing idly by. After all, in her previous life, she was a nobody to the Du family. They would not deliberately make things difficult for her. At most, they would just turn a blind eye to her. However, if Du Jiayi really wanted to take revenge for something that was her fault and Ye Jian was merely retaliating, then Ye Jian would really have to go against the Du family. Ye Ying was rted to the Du family, while Ye Jian was directly against the Du family. Only now did Ye Jian feel that thepetition between her and Ye Ying had begun! The cold temperature made Ye Jians palms sweat. Would he be willing to go against the Du family for her? Xia Jinyuan didnt reply immediately. He took off the glove on his left hand and the glove on Ye Jians right hand. Then, he held her right hand tightly and stared at her. Why are you asking such a question? Du Jiayis family isnt simple. Im worried. Her reply made Major Xiaugh softly. He said arrogantly, In Beijing, if the Xia family dares to im to be number two, no one will dare to im to be number one. Du Jiayis family is not simple but let me ask you, do you think my family is simple? This was the real Xia Jinyuan. Arrogant and domineering. No one would think that it was unnatural! Ye Jian was in a daze. She looked at him quietly and didnt look away for a long time. The two of them talked between themselves. They didnt avoid therades in the car. However, therades would look away whenever Xia Jinyuan shot them a nce. Even J5 would look away. J5 sensed that something was wrong. He looked at Ye Jian and retracted his gaze. He nudged G3 with his elbow. G3 turned his head and saw J5 blinking to signal him to look at the opposite side. He heard J5s soft voice. Why does it sound like theyre having a fight? He and J5 wererades who knew about their rtionship. It was the most suitable for them to sit opposite the couple. Hearing this, G3 nced at Xia Jinyuan from the corners of his eyes. He lowered his head and said softly, Not really. Hes not angry. If lovers who were in a rtionship were quarreling, their faces would turn grim. A quarreling couple would definitely not look like the two sitting opposite them right now. G3 judged whether the two were quarreling based on experience. Theyre not fighting? But why do I feel that something is different all of a sudden? J5 was worried. In the past, he was worried that Xia Jinyuan would ruin his future if he dated an underage girl. Now, he was worried that Xia Jinyuan would end up giving Ye Jian to another unit if he was careless. As an instructor, J5 really felt that he was worried sick. Theres something going on between the two of them. Dont worry too much. Q King is a calm person. He knows what hes doing. G3 said a few words and stopped talking. He was a man of few words and only spoke a little more than K7. J5 pondered for a while and listened to hisrades words. He didnt pay attention to it anymore. After being silent for a long time, Ye Jian sighed softly and said, Im just afraid of implicating you and Commander Xia. Little Fox, if my old man heard what you said, hell scold me and hit me until Im badly bruised.. Hell definitely start lecturing me. Hed say if I was so capable and could perform well outside, why am I unable to settle my own wife? Why am I unable to let my own wife treat the Xia family as her own? Chapter 1832 - trange Person

Chapter 1832: Strange Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fortunately, the venue was small and there were many people. Otherwise, with Major Xias shamelessness, he would definitely hug Ye Jian while eximing. Major Xias shamelessness was the same as his ability. It was growing by the day. Hence, if there was a chance, he would definitely let Ye Jian see how shameless he could be. Ye Jian thought about all the things Commander Xia had done and couldnt help but smile. Theres no such thing as implicating us. Youre my girlfriend and my lover. Commander Xia acknowledges you as his daughter-inw. If the Du family dares to plot against you, the first person who wont let the Du family off is Old Xia. By the way, let me tell you something that Old Xia doesnt want others to talk about Dont, dont say it! I dont want to hear it! Ye Jian immediately interrupted him. She almost covered her ears. She was just a cadet. She didnt have the guts to listen to the private matters that themander-in-chief didnt want others to know. Xia Jinyuan said indifferently, There are only one or two of his private affairs that Old Xia doesnt want others to talk about. The divorce with his ex-wife has a lot to do with Du Jiayis mother. Back then, his ex-wife was hesitant about whether she should leave him or not. Old Xia was still trying hard to salvage the marriage. Right then, Madam Du introduced a talented man who could write good love poems to Old Xias ex-wife. Then, his ex-wife divorced Old Xia in order to pursue true love and left the country. Can you stop talking Ye Jians heart was pounding. As his daughter-inw, she couldnt listen to this. No, no, as a cadet, she could! No, I have to say it! Major Xia rejected her decisively. The more he spoke, the brighter the light in his dark eyes became. Old Xia wanted to pursue her again after their divorce. Who knew that once his ex-wife went abroad, he couldnt follow her abroad since he was a soldier. He was dumbfounded. Like the general Old Xia is, he didnt me Madam Du for this. However, Staff Officer Du, who was also a regimentmander back then, was very motivated. In order topete for the position, he made a report and said that Old Xia was incapable. After his ex-wife found out, she remained firm in her decision. Ye Jian really didnt want to hear it. However, the man beside her was talking excitedly. He was almost pping as he spoke. She did not understand why he was so happy when his mother had left. In short, Staff Officer Du and Old Xia have been at odds with each other for decades, so if Du Jiayi dares to plot against you, heh, Old Xia will be the first to retaliate. Major Xia smiled as he finished speaking. He saw his little fox raising her left hand to her forehead. He added, Im really grateful to Madam Du. Its all thanks to her that I have such a good life today. Old Xia really didnt have good taste in choosing a wife back then. No wonder my grandmother objected to it. If his ex-wife still stayed in the Xia family, I wonder if she would be able to walk the right path. After living for two lifetimes, this was the first time Ye Jian had heard a son talk about his mother like that! What did Commander Xias ex-wife do to make her son ignore her like this? Ill tell you about my rtionship with Commander Xias ex-wife next time. Im afraid that youll feel disgusted. As for the Du family Xia Jinyuans smile disappeared, and his eyes turned vicious. He said coldly, As for the Du family, you dont have to worry about them. With me protecting you, if Du Jiayi dares to do anything, her military career wille to an end! If I cant even protect you, Im not worthy of being your boyfriend. Chapter 1833 - The Right Way To Open Up To Your Boyfriend

Chapter 1833: The Right Way To Open Up To Your Boyfriend

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If I cant even protect you, Im not worthy of being your boyfriend. There was no need to be sentimental. Just from his tone, one could tell how much Xia Jinyuan valued Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan had never said that he would protect anyone. With his status and family background, he was destined to be a reserved and calm man. He wouldnt easily make promises or agree to anything. However, he said Before he met Ye Jian, he had never said he would protect anyone. No one had the honor of receiving the promise of this nobleman. But now, he clearly told Ye Jian that he would protect her for the rest of his life. He was her boyfriend and her lover! Ye Jian felt tears welling up in her eyes. No one had ever said such words to her in her previous life. In her previous life, no matter what she did, she lost everything because of Ye Yings interference. Not only did she lose everything, but because of Ye Ying, those people who didnt dare to offend Ye Ying were all malicious toward Ye Jian. Thinking back to her previous life, only the securitypany gave her a sense of security while medical school gave her a short period of peace. After a long while, she held his strong hand and said softly, Thank you, Captain Xia. Thank you for saving me from wandering in this life. Thank you for letting me know how it feels to be pampered. Thank you for letting me know I dont have to be afraid. There are so many more things I have to thank you for Only with you in this life will I know what perfection is. Ye Jian was a girl who was easily satisfied. Xia Jinyuan knew very well that she would never ask too much of him. She would never think of relying on him to solve any troublesome matters. Even when it came to Ye Zhifan, she never once said that she needed his help. A girl who had always relied on her own hard work to climb up thedder, even though she had suffered tremendously in her previous life, she still maintained a pure heart. She was kind and grateful. How could Xia Jinyuan not be moved by her? Meeting Ye Jian was the beginning of his and Ye Jians happiness. Her look of sadness didnt escape Xia Jinyuans eyes. It could be said that Xia Jinyuan would be able to detect any subtle changes in her emotions. He gently held her hand and said in a low voice, The Du family has found our Xia family to be an eyesore for a long time. Ever since Old Xia became the regimentmander, theyve been making things difficult for us. Hence, if Du Jiayi makes a move on you, the Xia family will have something to use against them. Hence, you dont need to thank me. The Xia and Du families were not on good terms to begin with? Ye Jian was still worried that he was merely coaxing her. She frowned slightly and asked carefully, Are you saying this because youre afraid that Ill feel guilty? Who would dare to make things difficult for the Xia family? Xia Jinyuans family background was already formidable enough.. Who would dare to offend him? Was that person tired of living? If they were to make an enemy out of the Xia family, they would have to weigh their own capabilities first. Chapter 1834 - Shy?

Chapter 1834: Shy?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Youve be a silly fox. Do you think Im afraid that youll feel guilty and make up such a big story? The careful look on her face hurt his heart deeply. His girl had suffered all kinds of hardships since she was young. Before she met Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen, she didnt receive the love and care of her family, nor did she receive the protection that she deserved. Therefore, she was so afraid of losing her family, losing all her happiness, and even more afraid of implicating those who cared about her. Holding her fingers tightly, Xia Jinyuan said in a low and gentle voice, The matters between the two families cant be exined in a few words. If youre interested, Ill tell you about it another day. Ye Jian finally believed him. Her expression rxed. She smiled and said, No wonder I didnt like Du Jiayi when she first spoke. Its because of you. Xia Jinyuans heart softened when he saw her smile. Before she was 14 years old, she didnt have anyone to love or protect her. She was bullied by Ye Zhifan and his family all the time. She was able to grow up healthily despite being in such an environment. She didnt have any psychological illnesses either. In Old Xias words, daughters of martyrs are different. She was indeed different. It was his luck to meet a different girl. That was why he didnt want to see her get sad over the past. His girl should be happy. Even if it was a thorny journey in the military, he still wanted his girl to be happy. If she was unhappy, he would use his own method to let her walk out of her sadness and regain her happiness. Major Xia, who ced Ye Jian as the most important person in his heart, gently squeezed the slender hand in his big hand. His thin lips lifted slightly to reveal a mischievous smile. Actually, I dont really want to ept your thank you. If I ept it, I wont be able to make any other requests. But if I dont ept it, Im worried that youll feel uneasy. At that moment, her sadness didnt escape Xia Jinyuans gaze. Hence, he started revealing his devilish nature again. How about this? Ill ept your thank you and then you can give me some benefits. For example, kiss me? Speaking of benefits, Major Xia, who had forgotten about the pain after recovering from his wound, became energetic again. He nced at all hisrades in the car who had their eyes closed and moved his handsome face over. Just for a while. I wont ask for too much. Every time this happened, Ye Jian would feel helpless. Why was it that Major Xia, who was always serious in front of others, would always maintain his serious attitude for only five minutes with her? Other than being serious in battle, it seemed that he would not be serious anywhere else. Even so, she could not find it annoying! Fortunately, theirrades who had been running around for a day and a night had already fallen asleep. Even J5 and G3, who were sitting opposite them, had their heads leaning against each other. They hugged their rifles tightly and closed their eyes as they appeared to be sleeping soundly. They were closing their eyes so that Ye Jian wouldnt feel awkward. Are you shy? Then Ill close my eyes too Before he could finish speaking, Ye Jian suddenly leaned forward. She found her target and kissed him with her slightly cold and tender lips. Her target was Major Xias thin lips. Major Xia was stunned when he felt the cool touch. His little fox actually dared to kiss him in front of all theirrades! However, he closed his eyes so he did not get to watch properly! How is it? The dessert tastes good, right? Ye Jian had already sat up straight and asked him calmly. Compared to the dessert you want, I think this dessert should be more pleasing. Although it was a light kiss, the meaning was clear. It meant that his girl hadpletely epted him! Chapter 1835 - 5: Kissing Without A Word

Chapter 1835: Kissing Without A Word

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was more than just joy. It made him so happy that he wanted to do it again. However, it was obviously impossible. Major Xia, who had a regretful look on his face, nced at J5 casually and said, When did you start doing sneak attacks? You ended it before I could react. What a pity. The sky was bright outside. Under the hazy morning light, Ye Jian smiled. She looked at Xia Jinyuan with a tender expression. As long as you like it. This sentence made Major Xia nod his head continuously. He really liked it. He didnt mind it at all. He liked her sudden attack too much! How sweet! Major Xia, who always kept his back straight, looked the most serious on the surface. However, his hands never stopped moving. One moment, he touched the back of Ye Jians hand with his fingers. The next moment, he held Ye Jians finger tightly. Then, he grabbed Ye Jians hand and stuffed it into his pocket, using his body heat to warm her up. He had no choice. He was still feeling regretful, and his heart was itching! If he didnt find something to do, he would feel terrible! The Tibetan road was full of twists and turns. There were countless dangerous roads. The two trucks containing dozens of special forces soldiers followed this dangerous road to reach their destination. J5 moved his body slightly. There was a faint smile at the corner of his lips. How could they have fought? Their rtionship was so sweet. Ye Jian was bold enough to kiss Xia Jinyuan directly. Their captain was stunned for at least three seconds. It was obvious that he didnt expect Ye Jian to suddenly kiss him. Tsk tsk tsk, this sweetness made him feel as though his mouth was filled with candy. He wanted to watch them for a longer time, but their captain didnt allow it. A cold gaze swept over him, causing him to quickly close his eyes He thought that he had hidden well, but who knew that everything was exposed. Hahaha, this was probably why Xia Jinyuan was stunned when Ye Jian kissed him. He would even pull the curtain when he was taking a shower with the team. Q King was someone who cared about his privacy. He didnt want others to see his girlfriend kissing him. He did not even let hisrades do it! It was peaceful in the truck. Everyone swayed along due to the bumpy ride. They were swaying from side to side. In such a dynamic environment, all the special forces soldiers, including Ye Jian, slept peacefully. It was amazing! asionally, the back of one of the team members heads would suddenly m into the hard truck. One of his eyes would be half-open, and the other half would still be shut. He would take a look without even rubbing the back of his head before continuing to sleep. At night, they met up with the remaining members of Storm Commando and began toplete all the projects in the teau training. On the other hand, Qin Xiu and the others arrived at Shenxian Bay outpost around two oclock in the afternoon the next day. They arrived at the outpost that was close to the sky. He and another interpreter who rarely made a sound got off the truck and entered the camp arranged by the outpost. They never came out again. The sky above the outpost was very blue. There were no trees or grass. Under the pure white snow was brown gravel. As the oxygen content in the air was less than halfpared to thend below, it was extremely difficult to nt trees in Shenxian Bay where the ultraviolet rays were stronger. The arrival of the troupe caused the outpost to be lively. The rednterns were hung up even before the Spring Festival.. Even though the water temperature was only 70 degrees, it was still warm enough for the female soldiers of the troupe. Chapter 1836 - Keep A Close Eye On Her

Chapter 1836: Keep A Close Eye On Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Singing, dancing, and skits were all programs that the troupe could do. There were still ten minutes before the two-hour art performance ended, but the soldiers at the outpost were still reluctant to part with them. Du Jiayi suggested to the leaders to see if they could add more time to increase the interaction between the soldiers and the troupe. Company Commander Feng at the outpost looked at the time and saw that the familiar figure had not returned yet. He happily agreed. When the soldiers interacted and sang with the troupe and the atmosphere reached its peak, Company Commander Feng quietly got up and left. Hes not back yet? He walked directly to the toon leader who was standing guard for the soldiers tonight and said in a low voice, If hes not back in half an hour, quickly send the soldiers out to receive him. If anything happened to a diplomat or a heavyweight weapons specialist under his watch, he would be a sinner of the country! We need to avoid attention at the ce were going. If he doesnte back in half an hour, Ill send someone to pick him up immediately. The toon leader, who had white frost on his face mask, nodded lightly. He looked at the barracks vigntly. Then, he said, Half an hour ago, a soldier reported to me. He said that the female soldier with the rank of lieutenant asked him which outpost an officer named Xia Jinyuan graduated from. The graduates of National Science University all had military ranks. They were definitely not ordinary soldiers. When Company Commander Feng heard that, his pair of eyes, which seemed to be illuminated by ultraviolet rays, shed sharply. Although he didnt know who Xia Jinyuan was, it was a little abnormal for someone toe to the outpost and ask about an officer who might have graduated from National Science University at the border of the territory! What was even more abnormal was that the female soldiers could have asked him directly instead of an ordinary soldier! The alertness of any officer was indeed extraordinary. Du Jiayi is the only female soldier in the troupe with the surname Du. Tell the soldiers to keep an eye on her and not let her wander around. Company Commander Feng no longer had a smile on his face. He looked rather serious. If she asks the soldiers questions again, ask them to bring her to see me. As they were talking, a few ck silhouettes could vaguely be seen moving. The toon leader immediately took out his binocrs and looked in that direction. Company Commander, the politicalmissar is back! Keep a close eye on them. Ill go and pick them up. Compared to the performance of the troupe, Company Commander Feng naturally ced more importance on the special agent who hade for the border defense, as well as the diplomat who was also an interpreter. The interpreter apanying Qin Xiu was not an interpreter but a missile specialist carrying an important item. The satelliteunch base at the northwest border of the entire territory had entered the final adjustment phase. At the same time, the defense base was also being built. The northwestern border was sealed off by heavy snow, but it was also the best time tounch some defense. Qin Xiu came with a special agent and was in charge ofmunicating with an important figure who bought a missile from the country. Communication between countries that could appear on television could be made public, but only secretmunication could be considered coremunication. Qin Xiu, who had been under protection all the way here, saw the g that was fluttering in the wind. Although he could only see its outline clearly, it still gave Qin Xiu a sense of stability. As a citizen, one could only feel a sense of belonging and security in their own country. Finally, Qin Xiu, who hadpleted his task, declined Company Commander Fengs invitation to watch the troupes performance.. Du Jiayi was there, and he did not want to be recognized. Chapter 1837 - My Wife Has Been Targeted

Chapter 1837: My Wife Has Been Targeted

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for Mrs. Qins advice, Qin Xiu chose to forget it. The staff did not go to watch the performance and returned to the barracks with Qin Xiu. They chose to close the door and rest. With their missionpleted, they could finally have a good sleep! Qin Xiuy on the bed and did not fall asleep immediately. Even though his body was so tired that it seemed like he could not even open his eyes, a beautiful and youthful face kept appearing in his mind. She was an interesting girl. She didnt have any simrities to all the girls he had seen before. Thosedies from the capital were indeed capable but they were still inferior to Ye Jian. Initially, his impression of Ye Jian was that she had an unforgettable face. The sunlight shone down the clouds and through the ss, scattering the misty light on the girl who was sitting by the window. He had identally looked up. The girl who was bathing in the sunlight had wless and delicate skin. Her bright eyes seemed to gather the purest spiritual energy in the world. He was attracted to her at first sight. She was beautiful. That was what he thought at that time. He even hid behind the beam to admire the girls smile many times. His admiration for her was not concealed at all. She had a youthful face, a good figure, and a bright smile He recognized her immediately when they met again. A second-year student could apany the head overseas. Who else in the entire capital city had such honor? If he wanted to woo Ye Jian, he would have to tell his mother, Mrs. Qin, about it. If she agreed, things would go smoothly for him. Otherwise, with Mrs. Qins feudal thinking, she wouldnt ept a daughter-inw who was born in a normal family. Thinking about this, Qin Xiu couldnt help but smile. He was really daydreaming. Daughter-inw? With Ye Jians talent, she was the only one who could choose. No one had the right to choose her. Even so, he had to get Mrs. Qin and the Qin familys approval before he could pursue Ye Jian. Regardless of anything else, he didnt want her to be humiliated because of his family. At that moment, a womans voice suddenly came from outside the window. Qin Xiu, who was resting with his eyes closed, wasnt bothered about it. When the voice sounded, it drifted into his ears. Company Commander, is there really no soldier called Xia Jinyuan in our outpost? But why did I hear that he served at the most remote outpost in the border area? Are you afraid that Ill disturb him so youre purposely saying that you dont know him? Or did he serve here before and was transferred away? This was Du Jiayis voice. She was asking about Xia Jinyuans whereabouts. Youre really mistaken. There really isnt anyone named Xia Jinyuan at the outpost. The most remote outpost on the border is not just Shenxian Bay. There are quite a few more. Since hes not here, then he must be at another outpost. Of course, thats on the premise that you are certain that he was allocated to the northwest outpost of the border. Company Commander Feng smiled as he looked at the captain of the art troupe who hade to look for him after the performance ended. His dark and purple face had a slight smile on it as he patiently exined, A cadet from the National Science University will have a military rank after graduating. If he was really assigned to our outpost, as thepanymander, how could I not know? Captain Du, I can tell you with certainty that in the past few years, no officer named Xia Jinyuan has been assigned to our outpost. Du Jiayi was quite stubborn and insisted on getting the answer she wanted, so how was thepanymander supposed to answer? Chapter 1838 - Thats How The Misunderstanding Came About

Chapter 1838: Thats How The Misunderstanding Came About

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did Du Jiayi believe that thepanymander was not lying to her. It seemed that Xia Jinyuan was indeed not at this outpost but at another. She immediately put on a dignified smile and said, Im sorry, Company Commander. Ive made things difficult for you. Im old friends with Xia Jinyuan. After he started serving in the military, he has never contacted his mother. I asked about his whereabouts because his mother asked me to. Im sorry to have dyed you for so long, Company Commander. Company Commander Feng had already understood the situation from the leader. Knowing that there was no problem with Du Jiayis identity, he smiled brightly and said, Not at all. Its just a pity that I couldnt offer you much help. The daughter of the staff officer was polite and did not put on any airs. She even risked her life toe and visit the soldiers at the outpost. Company Commander Feng, who had a good impression of her, was very willing to help her. Why dont we do this? Captain Du, write a letter. Ill get someone to ask the various outposts when the timees. If theres any news, Ill send a letter to 30 Mile Camp. What do you think? When Qin Xiu heard Du Jiayis ted reply, he smiled. She was so anxious to find Xia Jinyuan. It seemed that the daughter of the Du family liked Xia Jinyuan The two families were in a death knot. Xia Jinyuan was a firm person. Du Jiayi might be defeated. Of course, that was not what he was concerned about. Instead, he wanted to tell Mrs. Qin that the daughter-inw she liked already had someone in her heart. As her son, he didnt want to be the bad guy and ruin the Du familys daughters future. The Qin family didnt want rumors to spread about their favorite daughter-inw. The first person who wouldnt allow it wasnt Mrs. Qin but the old man who was currently living his life in luxury. The Qin family had always been strict. In the early years of the war, the Qin family went abroad to avoid chaos. After returning to the country, Old Master Qin even detained the younger generation of the family and forbade them from messing around, lest they ruin the Qin familys foundation. When it came to his grandchildrens generation, the Qin family was considered stable. However, when it came to history, Old Master Qin would inevitably be short of breath. Therefore, even though the Qin family had been restored to the prosperous times before the war, their family was still strict. Anyone who went slightly out of line would anger Old Master Qin. If one of his grandsons married a woman with a bad reputation, it might be possible that they could no longer have the surname Qin in order to restore the familys reputation. The conversation outside gradually died down, and Du Jiayi said, How are Reporter Qin and his colleague doing? Only then did Qin Xiu know that Company Commander Feng had given this excuse. He did not know if Company Commander Feng would tell Du Jiayi the truth. As thepanymander of the outpost, it was impossible for him to make such a big mistake when it concerned national secrets. The sound of footsteps and conversation gradually faded until the surroundings returned to calmness. Qin Xiu, who was lying t on his back, closed his eyes again. The smile on his lips meant that he had probably solved another problem in his mind. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep after a while. The charcoal-burning stove gave off an unpleasant smell. Despite this, Qin Xiu slept until dawn. On the second day, Qin Xiu began what a reporter should dointerview thepanymander, toonmander, andrades. Then, he climbed to the high altitude outpost with thepanymander. It took Qin Xiu two days to finish his work. In the meantime, Du Jiayi had tried several times to see his manuscript, but she was always rejected. In the end, Du Jiayis face turned ashen. She had not recovered even after they had returned to 30 Mile Camp. Xia Jinyuan was about 300 kilometers away from the campsite. On the fourth day after Qin Xiu and the rest returned to the capital, he knew that Du Jiayi was asking about his whereabouts.. At the same time, she also asked about which unit Ye Jian belonged to, the number of the unit and other information rted to her identity. Chapter 1839 - Divine Assistance

Chapter 1839: Divine Assistance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The leader of the 30 Mile Camp, whom she had asked questions to, directly said, This is what a soldier should do. Its also the duty of a soldier. Theres no need to repay me, or the atmosphere will be affected. Du Jiayi was stumped by the leaders words. She had no choice but to return to the Nanguang Military District with regrets. When Xia Jinyuan found out that Du Jiayi was asking about Ye Jian, he was also asking about her. He was talking to Major General Lu on the phone. His eyes suddenly turned sharp. Where did she find out that I was serving in the bordering town?! It was not that nobody knew that he was currently training in the bordering area, but she happened to know that he had been serving in the bordering area ever since he graduated from National Science University! When Ye Jian was in her third year of junior high school, he received a mission to protect the satellite base of the Xueyu unit. He was apanied by J5, G3, Z7 and otherrades from the Xueyu unit. It was precisely because of some unknown reasons that this group ofrades needed to go to the borders of a certain country to meet with the military there. In addition, the two armies needed to hand over information to each other. These few unregistered soldiers only had military rank and no military information. Previously, Han Zheng said that he still remembered that he belonged to the Border Army. It was because of this that he had a military unit. It was understandable to ask about Ye Jian, but it was hard to find out about Xia Jinyuans whereabouts! Moreover, she was actually asking around in the bordering town! This showed that she was very sure that she was serving in the bordering town. The only way to find out that he, an unregistered military officer, was serving in the military was the identity he had used before at the satellite base. The major general of the army had already investigated this matter thoroughly and said, Border territory is the secondary army zone. This is Staff Officer Dus hometown. Its indeed not difficult for Du Jiayi to find out. Ha, how capable! Just because it used to be his hometown, can he casually reveal the location where a soldier is carrying out his military service? Xia Jinyuans expression immediately darkened. There was a strong sense of hostility on his handsome face. If you extend your hand too far, be careful of being stomped! The major general was shocked when he heard this. Du Jiayi directly investigated Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuans information through the system. At that time, she activated the warning system. The person in charge of military secrets immediately reported it to him. In less than half a day, he had thoroughly investigated the entire matter, including how Du Jiayi knew about it. There was obvious hostility in Xia Jinyuans voice. Major General Lu knew a little about the Xia and Du families. Because he knew about it, he had to resolve it properly so that Xia Jinyuan would be aware of these matters. Otherwise, it would give Staff Officer Du another chance to deal with the Xia family. He said, All your information is listed as top-secret files. Your identities are not in the system. Hence, theres no leakage of information about the Xueyu unit. Moreover, even the fake identities that you all created when you entered the satellite base were ssified as top-secret. Staff Officer Du doesnt have the authority to check it! Xia Jinyuan said in a deep voice, I believe in the military. Please tell me how she knew about my military information, then. The reason why she knew that you were serving in border territory was indeed because of Staff Officer Du. She didnt ask Staff Officer Du personally, but... At this point, the major general paused for a rare moment. When he spoke again, even his tone became much gentler. Its because themander-in-chiefs ex-wife asked Staff Officer Du.. Staff Officer Du said that he knew that you had served in the border territory a few years ago but he didnt know anything else. Chapter 1840 - Stop Wearing That Military Uniform!

Chapter 1840: Stop Wearing That Military Uniform!

Du Jiayi knew that you might be serving in the bordering town. The Commander-in-chiefs ex-wife told her and asked her toe and find out. When she left, she left a total of two letters. One is in the hands of Company Commander Feng at the outpost, and the other is in 30 Mile Camp. Wasnt the Commander-in-chiefs ex-wife Madam Xiao? Why did Madam Xiao, who brought her son along when she was having an affair, suddenly want to ask about him? He didnt tell Boss Xia about her affair as a form of repayment! When you went to border territory to ensure that the construction of the base was done as an ordinary officer, Staff Officer Du was your approval officer. Hence, its normal for him to know. Moreover, he only said that you were serving in the border territory and didnt say anything about the military unit or any other details You should calm down. The major general of the army didnt want Xia Jinyuan to lose his rationality. Especially since the ex-wife of themander-in-chief, Madam Xiao, was also involved. Xia Jinyuan was thest person in the Xia family who wanted to contact Madam Xiao. Xia Jinyuan found it unbelievable that Du Jiayi could find out where he was serving, but it turned out to be Madam Xiao who was behind it. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but look at the sky. The sun didnt rise from the west today. You dont have to hand the letters to me. Just destroy them. As for my anger, theres no use being angry. He had originally wanted to figure out Du Jiayis motive, but now, there was no need. Didnt Madam Xiao treat Du Jiayi like she was her own daughter? Since Madam Xiao entrusted her daughter to do something, she had no choice but to ept it. Xia Jinyuan contacted Major General Lu through the ground navigation tform. He smiled and said, It doesnt matter that she was entrusted by Madam Xiao. However, you have to pay attention to Ye Jian. Ye Jians information is not something Madam Xiao can find out just because she wants to. Moreover, her information is listed in the top-secret file with the rest of you. As long as anyone searches for Ye Jians information in the system, the militarys top-secret department will know and contact me immediately. Ye Jian hasnt entered the military unit yet. Madam Xiao wont be able to find anything even if she wants to. The major general wasnt worried that Ye Jians information would be investigated, nor was he worried that someone would find out about Xia Jinyuans information. He was worried that Xia Jinyuan would do something irrational because of Madam Xiaos interference. The Xueyu unit was not affiliated with any military unit. It could be said that everyone in the team was an unregistered soldier. There was no information on their identities. When they were alive, they were treated like soldiers. However, if they were to sacrifice themselves, they might not be able to enjoy the honor that a soldier should. Major General Lu was the only person who could check the information of everyone in the Xueyu unit. Even Commander Xia didnt have the authority to do so. However, Xia Jinyuan wanted the major general to pay attention to the matter. Hence, he told him everything that happened between Ye Jian and Du Jiayi. Im not overly worried. Du Jiayi is a ruthless person. Major General, you have to take the appropriate measures. With Xia Jinyuans reminder, the major general frowned and said coldly, Shes so narrow-minded. If she dares to do anything to Ye Jian, she wont be able to wear her military uniform for long. Ye Jian was an important member of the military. She didnt do anything wrong in the rescue mission. However, Du Jiayi wanted to use her familys power to harm Ye Jian just because she talked back to her. The military headquarters wasnt the Du familys military headquarters! It wasnt a ce where the Du family could control everything! With the major generals nod, Xia Jinyuan felt more at ease. Then, he heard the major general talk about the meetings between the two teams of the Xueyu unit and Storm Commando. He told him the general details of the meeting. The military has decided to train two special forces units.. Chapter 1841 - The Major With Long-Sighted Vision

Chapter 1841: The Major With Long-Sighted Vision

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Xueyu unit is already one of them. Storm Commando is the second special forces unit in our country. From now on, no local troops will be able to participate in the training of the two units. This decision was made because as the inte developed, all kinds of eavesdropping and stealing methods were also being introduced. Due to the appearance of high-tech weapons developed by the country, various other developed countries were already keeping their eyes on them. The various countries were trying to get close to the army and bribe the servicemen. The Xueyu unit was not only the top special forces in the country but it was also the most mysterious unit in the country. As the military strength of the country increased, this mysterious unit would receive many difficult missions. Hence, the Xueyu unit was about to undergo a new reform. We will discuss your reform at the meeting again. Weve agreed that the Xueyu unit will be divided into two teams and will be differentiated by Chinese and English code names. Weve agreed that the two teams will have twobatmanders, but you still need to be themander-in-chief. Three years ago, Xia Jinyuan mentioned the reform of the Xueyu unit in the form of a document. However, because the reform was too drastic, the military didnt do anything. After that, the domestic market suddenly became rampant. There were even a few pieces of information that were leaked. The military immediately took the reform n proposed by Q King seriously. One of the reports mentioned that in the future, the information stolen would be mainly rted to tech. The Xueyu unit had to cut off all ties with the local troops and exist in a single form. They would be a true independent unit, a true hidden special force. Whenever the Xueyu unit arranged training in the country, if they needed the help of the local unit, the military would give the highest-ranking person in charge an order. They would not give a number or name to the person in charge. No one would know what kind of troops were doing their training there, and no one would know what kind of troops they had just encountered. They would appear and leave suddenly like a ghost army. Just like this training, there was cooperation with the local troops. This was what Xia Jinyuan couldnt ept. In the end, he met Ye Jians middle school ssmate. Although the man wasnt sure if it was Ye Jian, he still suspected her After the confrontation, Xia Jinyuan immediately reported it to the military. With this,bined with the increasingly rampant internal activities, the military finally agreed to Xia Jinyuans reform approach. Three years ago, Xia Jinyuan had already foreseen the current situation. He had even analyzed the special forces reserves of the developed countries and mentioned that there were too few amphibious special forces in the country. They needed to be nurtured. Storm Commando was originally the amphibiousbat assault team, but because of Xia Jinyuans document, they had be a reserve amphibious assault team, which would improve their training program. Li Jinnian was a little stunned when he found out that they had be a reserve amphibious assault team. He immediately asked, Why did you suddenly make such a decision? There was no news at all. He did not receive any news at all.. Since the establishment of the unit, it had been established as an amphibious team. How did it be a reserve amphibious team without him knowing anything? It made him feel that it was too rushed! Chapter 1842 - Honest To Each Other

Chapter 1842: Honest To Each Other

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Furthermore, he did not know why Storm Commando, which he led, had suddenly be the reserve amphibious special forces! Indeed, Demon King Li was a major who could withstand the storm and also withstand the test of surprise. He did not panic nor was he surprised. He only asked calmly. Of course, he had to rify things. It was impossible for him to lead his own people to be an amphibious special forces without knowing the reason why. This was not only irresponsible to himself but also to all his team members. It cant be considered sudden. The military already had a n three years ago. The meeting ended at 2 AMst night. Themander-in-chief of the navy had been waiting for Li Jinnians call to report on the progress of the training. He was extremely happy, but his tone was calm and did not reveal his emotions. I didnt expect them to choose Storm Commando. After all, our team was established less than two years ago! The military decided to select another amphibian unit. They filtered through a few special forces from the various military districts and finally chose Storm Commando that youre leading. Jinnian, you have great foresight. Although Im surprised, I believe that this is the responsibility that you should shoulder. You have to shoulder the responsibility thats given to you. Ill hand Storm Commando over to you now, and I hope you can achieve something. Go after your goal. One day, youll truly surpass the Western SEAL Team! As a member of the navy, Li Jinnian had set his sights on the Western SEAL Team from the very beginning. He had trained with all his team members day and night. In less than a year, he had made a remarkable achievement to the navy and the military. The SEALs were the top amphibious troops in a certain Western country. If Storm Commando could surpass them one day, it would be an earth-shattering event. Li Jinnian knew that no matter how big his goal was, he would never give up! If he couldnt aplish it, he believed the next captain of the Storm Commando could As long as he didnt give up, hope always existed. It couldst forever. As Li Jinnian listened quietly, his eyes darkened. He looked at the clear blue sky and said calmly, Okay! The word okay meant that he understood the situation and that he would shoulder the responsibility given to him by the country. Li Jinnian did not shirk responsibility, did not retreat, did not hesitate, and did not have any fear. As a navy officer, Li Jinnian knew his mission and duty! He was a soldier. When faced with a challenge, he would be calm and collected. He would never allow himself to panic. Instead, he would definitely win the challenge! He was ready for a brand new future! Although Li Jinnian and Xia Jinyuans personalities were different, their beliefs and persistence were the same. From their figures, one could see the heroic and fearless spirit a soldier should have. It was not until the end of the teau training did Xia Jinyuan tell Ye Jian about Du Jiayi looking into her. He didnt want Ye Jian to be distracted when she entered the most dangerous individualbat training in the hignds. Taking the Hidden In The Snow training as an example, if one were to hide in the snow without moving, one would be like a popsicle in a few hours. He couldnt bear to let Du Jiayi distract Ye Jian. Not only did she ask about you in the border territory but she also asked about me. Now, the major general is keeping an eye on her.. She hasnt made any movements since she returned to the Nanguang Military District. Chapter 1843 - Frivolous

Chapter 1843: Frivolous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan didnt hide anything, including the fact that Du Jiayi was asking about him. Theres a major general keeping an eye on her. If she dares to do anything, she wont be the only one who will suffer. Staff Officer Du will suffer too! Asking about Captain Xia? Why is she asking about you? This was Ye Jians main focus. Even her tone was much colder. Why did shee to the border territory to ask about you? Where did she get the news that youre at the border territory? Wheres her father? Captain Xia didnt show up that night. If she knew that he was in the bordering town, it would have been a very serious matter! It was a big matter regarding Captain Xias safety in the country! Xia Jinyuan had already witnessed Ye Jians sharpness. He wasnt surprised when she asked him directly. He brushed away the white frost on her eyebrows and exined, She doesnt know that Im training here. Do you still remember that year when we fought together at the Snow Region teau? I was on a mission at that time. Due to some reasons, I became an ordinary toon leader of a territory. Staff Officer Du is familiar with the territory there. He only knew that I was a soldier who graduated from National Science University and entered the territory to serve. Madam Xiao learned from Staff Officer Du that I was serving in the border territory, so she asked Du Jiayi toe and find out about me. As for why she wanted to find out about me, I dont want to know. It wouldnt be anything good, and he didnt want to be involved in anything rted to Madam Xiao. Ye Jian was relieved. She was afraid that Du Jiayi knew that Captain Xia was training in the bordering town, so that was why she was asking around about him. She also noticed that Xia Jinyuan mentioned Madam Xiao, his tone was especially cold and even contained a hint of disgust. Ye Jian knew who Madam Xiao was. Although she didnt know why he had such an expression when he brought her up, Ye Jian was definitely on his side. Just ignore her. Its not worth getting angry over someone you dont like. Her heart ached as she tried to persuade him. He had been nning and training for this period of time. Sometimes, he didnt have time to give her lessons at night. He was tired enough, so he shouldnt let his mood be affected because of someone he didnt like. How could Xia Jinyuan be angry because of Madam Xiao? He was just disgusted. Affect his mood? Ha, she didnt have that right. As they were talking about private matters between the two of them, they had chosen a quiet ce to talk. Xia Jinyuan nced around and confirmed that there were norades around. Suddenly, he bent down and kissed Ye Jians cheek. His thin lips curved up slightly into a wanton smile. You guessed wrongly. You deserve punishment. Im not someone whos easily affected by others. Of course, this little fox in front of me is an exception. A small look from her or a small action from her can make my mood fluctuate. Indeed, it had not affected his mood. It could be seen from his indecent behavior! After being kissed, Ye Jian red at him. There was no anger in her eyes. Instead, she looked delicate. Youre getting more and more mischievous. You should pay attention to your identity. I do. I dont dare to forget about it. However, I still have to rx asionally, especially now that its our rest time. Major Xia always knew how to bnce work and rest. They left the hignds at night. Now, it was equivalent to taking half a day off to wait for the Army Aviations helicopter to arrive. Taking advantage of the rest time, he could take care of the stress he had been feeling for the past half a month. The two of them werent alone for too long. Just like what Ye Jian said, they still needed to pay attention to their identities. Also, Xia Jinyuan had something to attend to, so Ye Jian left first to revise her homework. Returning to school meant that she had to hurry up. Chapter 1844 - A Mysterious Call

Chapter 1844: A Mysterious Call

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The northwestern part of the border was bone-chillingly cold, while the southern part of the Guangdong region was illuminated by the sun. Today, the lowest temperature was only eight degrees. Compared to the -10 C temperature of the territory, the southern part of the Guangdong region was as warm as spring. This was the first time Ye Zhifan entered a military area. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was in sharp contrast with the soldiers who wore dark green military uniforms. Ye Zhifan looked at the heavily armed guards outside the office building and gulped. This was the first time he would be interacting with a high-ranking officer in the military. He couldnt help but put his left hand into his pocket. When his fingers touched the slightly cold jade pendant, a trace of uneasiness shed across his eyes. Thats right, it was unease! The reason why he was able to talk to the young master of the Du family was that he had received a call from that mysterious person once again. It had been more than ten years since he received a call from that mysterious person! When he received the call again, the disguised voice did not change much. As the other person had grown older, their voice was no longer as impetuous as before. When the voice came from the phone, he almost thought that he had to give back the jade because he didnt cripple Ye Jian at all. Instead, he watched as she walked further and further away. She stood on higher ground now. Even a police chief like him couldnt do anything! That was why he was afraid. He was afraid that the owner of this jade pendant would take back everything he had in a fit of anger and make him lose everything! However, he didnt expect the mysterious person who hadnt contacted him for more than ten years to say, Send Ye Ying to the military unit as soon as possible. Ill provide the opportunity! Sending Yingying to the military unit This was what he had been dreaming of! He followed the instructions and went on a business trip to Nanguang Military District. He saved Young Master Du, who was attacked during a meal as the triad forces wanted to take revenge on him Commander Du was from the Du family in the capital and was stationed in the Nanguang Military District. He had racked his brains in the Southern Province but failed. In less than four days, he managed to do it easily. Although his back was shed, it was worth it! It was really worth it! Regiment Commander, Director Ye is here. The guard reported Ye Zhifans purpose foring when he knocked on the door. There was no reply immediately. Just as Ye Zhifan was feeling uneasy, the half-closed door suddenly opened. A soldier in his 30s opened the door personally. His gazended on Ye Zhifan and heughed. Director Ye, Ive been waiting for you. Quick, please sit down. This was Staff Officer Dus eldest son, Du Kaiwei. He was 33 years old and was the regimentmander of the Nanguang Military District. His enthusiasm made Ye Zhifans heart calm down. Although he felt his legs going weak just thinking about the dagger that shed his back, it was worth it when he saw Commander Dus smile. It was really worth it! Director Ye, now that youre done with your work, do you have time to have a meal with me? Not only did Du Kaiwei personally wee him, but he also personally brewed tea and ordered the guards to leave. There were only two of them in the office. It wasnt easy for you toe to Nanguang for a trip, so I wont dy your matters. I wont say more about thanking you. Theres no sincerity in saying more. Lets just do something practical thatll make you happy. Director Ye had blocked the dagger for him. If he had not blocked it, the dagger would have sliced Du Kaiweis neck and his head would have hit the ground! He could not neglect this favor! Ye Zhifan smiled elegantly. He was calm in the face of the warm hospitality.. He didnt show how happy he was. Chapter 1845 - Plotting

Chapter 1845: Plotting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before Ye Zhifan went to Nanguang for his business trip, he already had a rough understanding of the Du familys situation. Although they werent a prominent family, they still had a good family background. The family tree of Staff Officer Dus family was rtively simple. He had an elder brother who was the second-inmand of the province. His children had already taken part in the work. As for what they were doing, it was unknown. However, with an elder brother who was the second-inmand of a province, they were probably doing well too. Staff Officer Du was the second son. He had two sons and two daughters. Regimental Commander Du was the eldest son. He was only 33 years old. There was also a younger sister who was a member of the Standing Committee in the Jiangsu province. Madam Du was in her early 40s and only had one daughter, who was still studying abroad. However, what was worth mentioning was the wife of Staff Officer Du, Madam Li. It could be said that the Du family had a lot to do with Madam Li. She was an extremely knowledgeabledy who relied on her familys connections to elevate the Du family, which was originally a working farmers family, to its current status. Ye Zhifan knew what had happened to Madam Li when she was young and what had happened in recent years. He knew that she had a high status in the Du family. Everyone in the Du family respected her. Staff Officer Du listened to everything she said. Madam Li was in charge of everything in the family. That was true. Considering she had relied on her familys connections to elevate her husbands family to its current prestigious status, anyone who had such a wife would treat her like their ancestor. The regimentalmander in front of him respected his mother very much. Because of Madam Li, Ye Zhifan had to be cautious. In the face of Du Kaiweis warm hospitality, Ye Zhifan took a sip of tea after he understood the situation. He said calmly, Regimental Commander Du, youre too polite. I thought about what you told mest time and decided to do it. My daughter is studying in France now. If she were to suddenly take a break from school and return to the country to join the military It would be difficult for her to pick up her studies again. She just turned 19 a while ago. Im afraid she wont be able to take the hardship if I let her join the army at such a young age. It wasnt that he didnt want to bring Yingying back to the country. It was just that he needed to know what Madam Li was thinking. She was a powerfuldy who didnt like to be bullied. The Du family would only progress smoothly if Madam Li agreed to it! Besides, he did not believe that Madam Li would not know that he had saved Du Kaiwei. He even suspected that Madam Li was the one who suggested letting Yingying join the military. She wanted to test the Du familys motives. It would have been fine if he had saved Du Kaiwei by chance, but it had been arranged by someone. The Du family was not an ordinary family, so he felt a little uneasy. He could only be cautious at every step. Hearing this, Du Kaiweis eyes flickered. He actually rejected it, which was quite surprising. Du Kaiwei gently ced the teacup in his hand back onto the solid wood coffee table. He ced one arm on the back of the sofa and spread his legs slightly. He, who was sitting in an unrestrained manner, could not help but ask with a smile, Director Ye, do you not believe me? ording to his investigation, Director Ye was putting in a lot of effort to send his daughter to the military unit. He tried all means to establish a rtionship with the Military District of Southern Province, but he failed every time. In his opinion, Director Yes biggest failure was to marry a wife as stupid as a pig and offend a national treasure. It would be strange if he could build a rtionship with the Military District of Southern Province. Du Kaiwei did investigate Ye Zhifans matter.. However, when he found out that the person who saved him was the director of the Southern Province Construction Bureau, he thought that it was a trap. Chapter 1846 - In Power

Chapter 1846: In Power

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He also found out that Ye Zhifan had outstanding political achievements but didnt have much contact with Beijing. He wanted to build a rtionship with the military unit but he was met with many obstacles. Hence, Du Kaiwei believed that Ye Zhifan had really saved him It was not a trap. He was purely helping him. Madam Li was right. No matter what the results of the investigation were, what they saw with their own eyes was the truth! After saying that, Du Kaiwei, who had been maintaining a polite smile on his face, stared at Ye Zhifan without blinking. He patiently waited for the other party to answer him. What are you saying, Regimental Commander Du? This isnt a question of whether I believe you or not. Its just that firstly, I dont want my daughter to stop her studies. Secondly, my daughter is young and naughty. She made a huge mistake during the college entrance examination and isnt allowed to take the college entrance examination in the next five years. Ye Zhifan spoke slowly and told the truth about Ye Ying. He didnt believe that Regimental Commander Du wouldnt send someone to investigate this matter. Since Ye Zhifan couldnt hide it from him, he might as well tell him about it so that he would have a good impression of him. At that time, I thought that I couldnt let my daughter be useless. Since she couldnt take the college entrance examination, she should go to the army. Who knew that my daughter would be implicated because of some family matters. In addition, my daughter fainted once in junior high. When I went to the Peoples Hospital for a check-up, I found out that she has some heart problems. After all this, its impossible for her to enter the army. Although its my wish, I had no choice but to ept the truth. After thinking for a while, I finally decided to send my daughter overseas to study. Ye Zhifan sighed and said, I didnt discipline her well when she was young. Shes still a good kid. If not, I would always have a headache. The smile in Regimental Commander Dus eyes deepened when Ye Zhifan told him the truth. The situation he mentioned was no different from his investigation. Family scandals should not be made public. It was reasonable for him not to have told the truth previously. Since she has a heart problem, she can just go for a detailed check-up. Other things are not that important. Its just my younger daughter She likes to be calctive and thats why she caused trouble. Du Kaiwei didnt think that Ye Ying was out of line because she had a younger sister who was more troublesome. Director Ye, you can consider it carefully. You dont have to answer me immediately. Director Ye, youre now in a high position. I cant help you with other things. I can only say a few words to get your daughter into the army. Also, when my family found out that it was you who saved me, my parents wanted to personallye to the Southern Province to thank you. However, both of my parents are busy. They can only wait for an opportunity to express their gratitude to you, Director Ye. When Ye Zhifan heard this, he knew that he had made the right decision. The Du family was indeed trying to win him over! Thank goodness! Thank goodness he found out about Madam Lis past, so he didnt agree to it immediately. Before the Du family investigated Ye Zhifan, Ye Zhifan had investigated the Du family first. He knew that Madam Li was the head of the Du family, so he quickly understood her personality. In the end, he found out that Madam Li had done something back then, which made him break out in a cold sweat. The old madam of the Du family had a cousin who once gave away half a liter of rice to the Du family when the Du family was going through their most difficult time. About ten years ago, that cousin saw that the Du family was rich and had not visited them for a long time. They wanted to use this opportunity to admit their grandson to a good university. Madam Li immediately agreed.. But in the end, they were allocated to the most remote ce. Chapter 1847 - Truly Fated

Chapter 1847: Truly Fated

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The cousin tried to get in through the back door again, but Madam Li refused and said, Weve already repaid the favor. Are you trying to use this matter to get back at us? Im sorry, but I, Li Chenn, wont fall for this! This past was not easy to investigate. It was something that Staff Officer Du learned from his hometown. If he did not know about it, he would really havee to visit with his daughters information today. Ye Zhifan followed the rules of being an official. He was not radical and would not take any risks. With someone supporting him, he just needed to walk steadily. Ye Zhifan knew that as long as he didnt make any mistakes, he would be able to rise to the top. Hence, Ye Zhifan was so cautious that he wouldnt do anything immediately. No matter how much he wanted to send Ye Ying to the military unit, he would control himself. It was precisely because of his cautiousness that he avoided the minefield once again, and the Du family did not notice anything suspicious. After hearing Du Kaiweis words, Ye Zhifan left Nanguang happily. So what if Chen Dongfeng was capable? So what if Grandpa Gen was respected by so many soldiers when he was alive? He didnt care about Commander Liu or Commissar Yan either. With the Du familys status in the military, he would never give up what he wanted for his daughter! Ye Zhifan didnt mention his rtionship with the Du family to Sun Dongqing. It was fine as long as he knew about it. He didnt even want to talk about Ye Ying. Xia Jinyuan knew that Ye Zhifan had climbed up thedder to cling to the Du family tree at around 3 PM on the day he finished his mountain training. Ye Jian said that she didnt want him to get involved. However, with Ye Zhifans position getting higher and higher, how could he be at ease? He wasnt in the southern division so he had to ask someone to keep a close eye on that man. If Ye Zhifan made any big moves, Xia Jinyuan would know immediately. The person who called him was Xia Yiwei. She was the secretary of the Southern Province. About 40 days ago, Ye Zhifan saved Du Kaiwei, who hasnt gotten along with his elder brother since he was young. He went back to Nanguang about half a month ago and went to Nanguang again. His secretary unintentionally mentioned that Director Ye went to Nanguang Military District. Im guessing that he has connections with the Du family. Ye Zhifan saved Du Kaiweis life? Xia Jinyuan frowned. Why did this happen so coincidentally? The little fox had just formed a grudge with Du Jiayi when Ye Zhifan got involved with the Du family. Have you investigated who wanted Du Kaiweis life? Ive investigated. Du Kaiwei brought some soldiers over and cooperated with the relevant police personnel to clean up a vige in Nanguang. When he appeared, he was seen by someone. The vigers worked together to save him, Xia Yiwei said very clearly after thoroughly investigating the matter. The person who helped her investigate this matter was none other than Hou Zi, who was still showering in the bathroom. It was the right time to liezily in bed on a Sunday in the middle of winter. Xia Yiwei rested her head on the soft white pillow and looked at the falling snow outside the window. Her voice was charming but sharp as she said, Our Xia family and the Du family were never on good terms. Who knew that my sister-inw would go against Du Jiayi in advance? In the end Xia Yiwei exined thework of rtionships one by one. It was reallyplicated! She summarized everything in one sentence. If were not family, were not family. Sister-inw really is fated with our Xia family Im fated with your Xia family too A familiar male voice suddenly came through the phone. Xia Jinyuan didnt even frown.. He said, Help me ask Brother Zi about the progress in France. Chapter 1848 - Cripple Her

Chapter 1848: Cripple Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The receiver suddenly went silent. It was as if someone had covered it up. After a few seconds of silence, Hou Zi, who was satisfied, saidzily, I wont dy the things you ask me to do. Dont worry. Everything is fine. Hou Zi, who had his shoulder pressed against the phone on his ear, stuffed Xia Yiwei, who was trying to snatch her phone back, into the nket. He said coldly, They both have the surname Ye but your Little Ye is more interesting. That woman in France unts her talents and pretends to be high and mighty. However, shes so quick to bite the bait. Xia Jinyuan didnt ask about the process. He didnt ask Hou Zi how he was going to handle it. When he heard that Ye Ying had gone to study in France, he immediately contacted Hou Zi. Xia Jinyuan wanted to ask Hou Zi for help to cripple Ye Ying in France. However, he remembered that Hou Zi had blown up his secret firearms warehouse in Mount Dng. Hence, Xia Jinyuan changed his mind and asked Hou Zi to guide Ye Ying to the wrong path. Xia Jinyuan knew that Hou Zi must have countless ways to seduce Ye Ying. France was Hou Zis second hometown. He knew a few people from all walks of life. Hou Zi knew what he shouldnt do. Thank you, Brother Zi. Ill treat you to a good drink when I go to the Southern Province. Youre too polite. Ill let you do the drinking. Ive quit drinking and smoking recently. All forms of entertainment have been banned by your sister for the sake of my liver, lungs, and body. If you treat me to a drink, I wont mind, but your sister will. Hou Zi used the nket to wrap Xia Yiwei, who was trying to struggle out of the nket. He smiled as he looked at his beloved woman, whose face was flushed red and whose eyes were beautiful. He held the phone with one hand and pulled the nket with the other to prevent her from jumping up and making a fuss with him. He had been an underground lover for more than half his life, and it was time for him to be promoted! Xia Yiweis eyes were filled with anger, Hou Zi, if you dont let go, Ill make you pack up and leave immediately! Let go of me, do you hear me? Xia Jinyuan heard what she said clearly. The two of them had been entangled with each other for so many years. However, they had never broken up. There was no way they could break up. Hou Zi had ruthlessly destroyed his gang. He used two years to clear his name. Xia Jinyuan knew that Xia Yiwei couldnt dump Hou Zi and marry another man. Seeing the two of them getting back together again, Xia Jinyuan felt that the dust had settled. He didnt say anything else but said before hanging up the phone, Brother Zi, our old madam has been waiting for my sister to get married and have children. Dont worry, dont worry. Ill definitely let Old Madam Lin have her wish. Ill hang up first. Im still a little afraid of your sisters explosive temper. Last night, she even wanted me to kneel on bowls. This time, shell probably make me kneel on cactuses. Hou Zi, shut up! Give me your phone! Xia Yiwei, who was wrapped up like a cocoon, roared. Just from her voice alone, one could tell that Secretary Xia wasnt disying her usual wise and dignified demeanor. Xia Jinyuan had no interest in listening to other peoples private matters. He wanted to hang up but when he heard that Xia Yiwei still had something to say to him, he moved his phone farther away. He didnt want to hear the fun between the two of them. Yes, yes, yes. Baby, are you going through menopause? Why is your temper getting worse? Hou Zi was a gangster. He didnt care about what he said. Now, he finally managed to win over the woman he loved. While coaxing her, he got closer and closer.. He wouldnt let her leave him. Chapter 1849 - Already Cast The Net

Chapter 1849: Already Cast The Net

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Yiwei, who had struggled free from the nket, was choked by his mention of menopause. If she didnt have something to say to Xia Jinyuan, she would have rushed into the washroom and sshed cold water on his face! She had something important to do, so she only red at him coldly. Her snow-white arms came out of the nket, and it could be seen that there were hickeys on the inside of her arms, adding to the ambiguous atmosphere. Little Six, tell Little Ye to be careful. Weve been investigating the person behind Ye Zhifan for a few years but we still havent found any leads. The waters in this are exceptionally deep. She could see how much Little Six cared about Little Ye. Little Ye was indeed not bad. It was her good fortune for Little Six to want to marry her. She only hoped that the two of them would be safe and not have any problems. Ive tried asking the provincial governor but I didnt manage to find anything. Ye Zhifans resume was clean, and his political achievements were good. He could achieve big things no matter what position he was in. It was as if he was born with the luck of an official! The more it was like this, the more suspicious it was! Xia Yiwei treated Ye Jian as her family. If not, she would not care about her at all. Even after looking through the records from a few years, she still didnt manage to find anything. This showed that the person behind Ye Zhifan was very powerful! Xia Jinyuan had always known that the person behind the scenes who was helping Ye Zhifan was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, Ye Zhifans political career would not have risen so quickly. Now that he was on good terms with the Du family, the Xia family had a chance. Upon hearing her words, Xia Jinyuan said calmly, Just keep an eye on him for me. If you cant find any ws, his daughter will be one. With Hou Zis methods, Ye Zhifans daughter must be having a good life in France. He seemed to have thought of something as a dark look shed past his eyes. Sis, ask his secretary to ask if he still has the intention of sending his daughter to the army. If there was, Du Kaiwei would definitely arrange for Ye Ying to enter the military unit. Her reputation in the country was ruined, and her misdeeds abroad were spread everywhere Regimental Commander Du, if you really want to return the favor, please arrange for Director Yes daughter to join the army! Xia Yiwei was the secretary of the Southern Provinces head. It was much more convenient for her to keep an eye on Ye Zhifan. Moreover, Ye Zhifans secretary had some ties with Xia Yiwei. It wouldnt be suspicious for her to ask some non-work questions. Tell Little Six that he doesnt have to worry about whats happening in France. He just has to do his own things. Im not capable of handling things in the military, but I can still help out in the outside world. Hou Zi, who was about to get out of bed after putting on his clothes, leaned over and kissed Xia Yiweis cheek gently. Then, he left the space for the two siblings. He had to go downstairs to prepare Chinese food for his wife. If he didnt prepare it now, he could directly serve dinner. Xia Jinyuan didnt speak for long after that. He was tired after finishing his training. When he came back, he took his phone and saw that Xia Yiwei had sent him a few messages asking him to call her back immediately. Ye Jian, who was in front of him, was still standing quietly on the same spot. His dark eyes were smiling as he moved his twisted ankle a little. Then, he strode toward Ye Jian. All of them were dressed in junglebat uniforms. Their faces were covered in sweat from running, and they lookedpletely different. Some of theirrades had yet to return, and during the waiting process, they did not forget to exchange their training experiences and battle tactics. Swimming for a long period of time requires a spurt of energy. You cant stop, or youll run out of oxygen. You also have to work together during the long-distance march on the mountain. When you need to run, you have to be fast. When you need to rest, you have to stop. This way, you can maintain your endurance and your body will be burning with adrenaline. J5 was talking to a few members of Storm Commando.. Ye Jian was listening attentively at the side. Chapter 1850 - The Nation Is Strong, The People Are Peaceful Chapter 1850 C The Nation Is Strong, The People Are Peaceful Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Every member of the Xueyu unit was outstanding. Theirbat experience and training experience were umted over a long period of time. After more than 40 days of training, Ye Jian was amazed by their capabilities. T6 was baby-faced, but once he got serious, he could shoot urately! Long Eagle and Sparrowhawk were the scouts in the team. Any prey that they targeted would not be able to escape from their line of sight. Moreover, they couldplete the reconnaissance in the shortest time possible. Ye Jian felt full of energy as she trained and fought alongside them. That was because they were all role models for her to learn from in the military! She wouldnt be tempted to rx in this group full of role models who fought for their lives every day. She wouldnt want to ck off. She would always be full of fighting spirit. The navys main special mission is anti-reconnaissance, antinding, beachnding, and so on. The military skills and abilities you have are iparable to other soldiers. Your previous heavy offense skills on the sea were limited. In the future, youll be more of a systematic unit. With the demon kings ability, I guess that within three years, youll be a terrifying main force on the sea. Brothers of Storm Commando, Im looking forward to the establishment of the second amphibious team. Your predecessor was determined to be an all-purpose mobilebat unit in 90 years. In the case of an emergency, the unit can be directlymanded by the staff officer. Now that everything has been settled, Im looking forward to our next training session. Im sure itll be fun to spar then! Just as J5 finished speaking, Ye Jian saw Xia Jinyuan, who was standing far away and making a call. Soon after, he started walking toward her. She smiled at him and retracted her gaze. Then, she turned her attention back to J5. Why did J5 say that he was looking forward to it? It started in the early 90s when someone from Taiwan provoked the country and made them prepare for war from the second half of 1995. When danger appeared again from 1995 to 1996, the soldiers in the south and the soldiers in the north were deployed. The situation on this side was not taken into consideration. It also made the highest leaders of the military and the assembly hall more aware of theck of amphibious troops in the country. It was not until the 1980s when the Nanguang Military District dispatched an instructor to change the military force in the navy that the southern and northern conflict was resolved. After that, the military ordered the navy tounch an amphibious unit. When the time was right, they would immediately issue an order to establish a special forces unit at sea. That was the current Storm Amphibious Combat Force. It had been less than two years since it was established. Now, it had been changed to an amphibious unit again. Such a big reform made the informed soldiers happy about it. What did this mean? It showed the growth of the countrys strength, the growth of the military strength, and the maturity of the conditions forbat saving! As a special forces soldier guarding the country, how could J5 not look forward to it? The nation was strong if the people were strong. If the nation was strong, the people were safe! Xia Jinyuans arrival made the discussion more technical and academic. They, who were wearing junglebat uniforms, knew very well that the current development of national defense technology and military equipment was at a rapid pace. They needed to move along with the times. They could not becent and ended up leaving the military with regrets. When the demon king came over, the atmosphere became livelier than ever. Ye Jian, who was still a cadet, had her eyes shining. Her little face was flushed with excitement.. Chapter 1851 - Friendship Through Life And Death Chapter 1851 C Friendship Through Life And Death Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therell be another big move. Were the South Ind Navy. In the face of theplicated sea geography, the navy must have amphibious abilities. So next up, the navy will carry out a full amphibious operation to achieve all thats expected of us now and in the future. This was Li Jinnians speech. After hearing it, Ye Jian gave him and Xia Jinyuan countless thumbs up! Although she didnt care much about military affairs in her previous life, she had seen on television that in the next decade or so, there would be a fewrge-scale military exercises held at sea. That was what Li Jinnian was talking about now. The future hadnt arrived yet, but they were already aware of it and made preparations. Ye Jian could already hear the adrenaline pumping in her heart. The blood in her body was flowing at a faster speed. She was so agitated that beads of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose. How lucky was she to be able to fight alongside them! When we advance from mechanization to informationization numbers, itll definitely be a huge military training exercise. Well gather all those who sail on the sea, those who fly in the sky, and those who run on the ground. Brothers, when that timees, well meet again. How satisfying would that be! How satisfying! As a female soldier, Ye Jian felt even more ambitious when she heard this. She couldnt calm down for a long time. Life was like a white horse passing through a crack. It could be instantly annihted by the heavens and earth. If it was said that her previous ordinary and cowardly self had died, then she would definitely not waste time in her present life. She would definitely live a grand and vigorous life! Those treacherous people were nothing. They spent their entire lives calcting but ended up miscalcting their own lives instead. Whether it was Ye Ying or Du Jiayi, there was no magnificent scenery in their worlds, only gutter-like darkness. Ye Jians world was vast and boundless. The military unit was her lifes stage. She would dance the most beautiful dance and live the most dazzling life. Come, lets stack hands! For the future, well train and exercise together many times! We must do it all! In the depths of the forest, dozens ofrge hands were stacked together. When there were too many people, one of the brothers stepped on the other brothers knee and sat on the shoulder of therade who was stacking their hands. To the special forces, this kind of act was nothing. They stacked their handsyer byyer. 22 special forces soldiers from the army and 22 special forces from the navy formed two teams. Their hands that were stretched out were stacked. As they were all dressed in junglebat camouge uniforms, there were even streamers hanging from their bodies. From afar, they looked likerge trees with vines growing on them. It was a very spectacr sight! Azure Bird, lets go! Therade sitting at the top shouted loudly. Ye Jian, who was thest to go up, jumped and ran. Arade reached out his hand and held her hand firmly. He raised his hand and Ye Jian climbed up to the second level of their formation quickly. She stood in the middle like a gpole between the two teams. She stretched out her arms and ced her hands on the stacked hands of herrades on the top. 1,2,3! Lets meet again in the future. All the best! Lets go! Lets go! All therades spoke at the same time. Their voices were not loud, but they were so uniform that they sounded like they were spoken by one person. Although their voices were low, they were loud like the low hum of a morning bell echoing in the valley. This was what it meant to berades-in-arms, friends through life and death, and to entrust ones life to another! Although they did not show it, their camaraderie was as deep as the ocean and as vast as the sky.. Chapter 1852 - Not One Less

Chapter 1852: Not One Less

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not one less was their promise to each other and also to themselves. However, they were special forces soldiers who walked on the sharp de of a knife. One day, they might fall off and the cold de would pierce through their hearts At that time, it would be eternal. K7 muttered this promise in his mouth and remembered it in his heart. He looked at hisrades hugging each other and felt his cold heart burning. Some people said that he was too cold and inhumane. It would be best if he went to the army to be reformed. He might be able to regain his emotions if he were to fight alongside the other soldiers. He did not say no. A weekter, someone sent him to the army. How many years had passed? It had been eight years since he graduated from medical school at the age of 19. He had already turned 27. So many years had passed, but he had never thought of leaving the army. He had never thought of returning home The figures in front of him were so lively and loyal, so why would he leave?! These were hisrades! Comrades who went through life and death with him! After retrieving his hands, he stood far away and looked at hisrades hugging each other from afar. There was a smile in K7s eyes at first. Then, there was a smile on his pale face. Ultimately, his lips, which rarely curved up, were also raised into a smile. He walked very quickly as if he was chasing something. When he reached a member of Storm Commando, he suddenly reached out and hugged him tightly. See you next time, Brother! It was just the mostmon farewell hug. However, the Xueyu unit members who saw it looked like they had discovered a new world. They stared at K7, who had never hugged hisrades before. The person being hugged was Big Whale. He didnt know much about K7 or his habits. He hugged him back and said, Definitely! Okay. K7 let go. The big smile on his face really blinded the eyes of the Xueyu units teammates! His bad habit was gone? He even took the initiative to hug hisrades now? F*ck! When did he recover? How could they not know?! Ye Jian didnt know either. However, she noticed that the expressions of Xia Jinyuan and the rest were weird. She asked softly, K7 hugged Big Whale. Why are you all shocked? Isnt it normal? Its not normal. K7, who graduated from medical school at the age of 19, never hugs anyone. Its the same in the military unit and its the same in the Xueyu unit. He has psychological trauma. Everything is normal but he doesnt like to hug people. Xia Jinyuan smiled and exined in a low voice, Hes taken this step, which means that he has ovee his psychological trauma. Hearing this, Ye Jian thought about it carefully and realized that K7 had never hugged hisrades before this. When she saw him hugging the other members of Storm Commando now, Ye Jian felt happy too. Defeating ones psychological trauma was not an easy task! Azure Bird, Im afraid it wont be easy to meet you again after this. Youre a female soldier, and youre also the female soldier I admire the most. Big Whale walked over. He couldnt hug the female soldier tightly, so he only gave her a light hug before letting go. He let go and stared at her with bright eyes. He smiled at her gently and reluctantly. Our team is also your team. We wee you toe and train often in the future. The demon king will also be very happy to see you. Xia Jinyuan heard the first part of the sentence very clearly. Thest part made him raise his eyebrows. Why did it sound like there was another meaning? Ye Jian replied seriously, I still have many skills that I havent learned yet. As long as there are arrangements, Ill definitely return to the team. Hahaha, sure, well be waiting for you! Big Whalesughter became even clearer. Chapter 1853 - Dont Be Reckless, Brother

Chapter 1853: Dont Be Reckless, Brother

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, they were all looking forward to meeting again so they could train together again. The sea, the mountains, the hignds, the Gobi Desert They went through all of it together. If there was a chance, they were willing to go through it again! Big Whale didnt know about the rtionship between Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan. Now that they were done with the training, there werent so many rules. Seeing that she agreed readily, he shouted at Li Jinnian, Captain, do you like the idea of Ye Jianing over? His voice was loud and prating. With Big Whale as the center, his voice spread out in all directions. Basically, the members of both teams could hear him clearly. Big Shark, who knew a little about the truth, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead How dare you steal Azure Bird in front of Q King?! When the members of Storm Commando heard that, they burst intoughter and continued their fearless teasing. Of course, our captain likes it. Big Whale, do you still need to ask? How good is their coordination training? How good is their chemistry? How much do they like working together? Major Xia finally understood that these soldiers were trying to matchmake his little fox with the demon king! When the members of the Xueyu unit heard that, they were unhappy. Brother, you guys arent being too kind! This is a female soldier in our team youre talking about. How could you think of snatching her away? Brother, lets have a good chat about this! Which of the brothers spoke the loudest just now? I didnt expect them to have such thoughts! Come, lets find a quiet ce to have a good chat! The people who said this were the Xueyu unit brothers who did not know the details. The few who knew, like G3, J5, Z7, and Liu Ruoyao, looked at Q King with sympathy. How pitiful. His girlfriend was being poached, but Q King couldnt do anything. Z7 was different from the others. He loved to watch the show and was enjoying the change in Q Kings expression. Thats right, it was because he was jealous that Q King could see his girlfriend every day. Xia Jinyuan knew how bad his friend was. He nced at him and raised his eyebrows. After a few seconds, Major Xia looked at Han Zheng again. This time, his gaze was a little provocative. His thin lips curled up slightly Even his smile was provocative! That smile was really annoying. He seemed to be telling Han Zheng, Dont think that you can watch this scene just like that. Give up! This is too much. Its a little abnormal. Z7, who was provoked, muttered to himself. Then, he looked at Ye Jian. Q King was so calm. He even looked at them so provocatively. Was he not angry because of Ye Jian? Was it because Ye Jian would do something to make him happy after this so he didnt mind? Or was he really angry? Z7 and Han Zheng understood Xia Jinyuan very well. After clearing his thoughts, Xia Jinyuan immediately straightened his expression and pretended that he hadnt seen anything. J5 immediately walked over and said in a low voice, Calm down. They dont know about you and Azure Bird. Those who dont know are not guilty. Dont put on airs, and maintain yourposure. Dont make things unpleasant. As a man, watching his girlfriend being matchmade with another outstanding man made him feel awkward and aggrieved. Chapter 1854 - Hormones

Chapter 1854: Hormones

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Encountering this kind of situation was indeed awkward. However, Major Xia Jinyuan was not an ordinary person. Nothing that could make him feel awkward had ever happened before. If another man wanted to snatch his girlfriend, it would depend on whether that man had any feelings for her or not. Li Jinnian didnt have any feelings for Ye Jian. Since he knew this, he didnt have to do anything. Of course, the most important thing was that his girlfriend had no feelings for other men! All in all, there was no need for him to do anything. If he really made a move, things would get truly awkward. He would make everyone feel awkward, and his little fox wouldnt be able to get away from the attention. It didnt matter if he lost some dignity. He was a man, after all. What was there to be afraid of if he was thick-skinned? However, this matter had to be settled properly. He didnt want to make things difficult for his little fox. As for himself, he wasnt angry. But other than feeling a little depressed, he was a little worried. He was worried about when his identity could be more open. However, he still had to put on an act. He had to let his little fox know how aggrieved he was as a boyfriend. When he heard this, he said, Dont worry, I still have this bit of grace. Those who dont know are innocent. When they find out one day, I naturally have a way to have a good chat with them about the past. Well talk about it in the future. Bear with it for now, J5 said. He wanted tough. Theres nothing you can do about it. You have to understand that rare things are more precious. Besides, Azure Bird is extraordinary. Her talent and looks are top-notch. The hormones in a mans body would naturally act up. Therell be some fantasies. You Cough, why dont you take a breather? Major Xia felt that hisrade was too good at attacking people with his words. He hadnt thought about anything else but his goodrade had already thought about everything! What did he mean by Therell always be some fantasies? Didnt youe over tofort me? Why are you stabbing me with your words instead? The expressionless Major Xia stared at hisrade who was trying hard to hold back hisughter. Fantasies? I could still ept it if you had said fantasize about finding a girlfriend like Azure Bird. J5ughed when he heard that. He patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder andughed until his shoulders shook. Im honest. Dont panic. Be more forgiving. An honest person will never lie to his conscience! It was good that Xia Jinyuan was not angry. He was really worried that there would be a dispute because of this. Afterughing, J5 said seriously, But this also shows a problem. As long as the rtionship between the two of you is not known by everyone, something like this will happen again. Q King, if you want to solve this, you have to forbidrades from making jokes. It doesnt matter to us men. Were thick-skinned, but Azure Bird isnt. Shes a female soldier. If she makes jokes like that often, not only will it affect her mood but itll also ruin her reputation. Yes, Ill express my stance after they leave. Xia Jinyuan nodded lightly. His gazended on Ye Jian. She had to settle this herself. He still needed to wait for Demon King Li to stand up and express his stance before he could make a move. Although the two teams were training together, they were two different teams, after all. They were both team leaders, so Li Jinnian had to be the first to step up when Storm Commando members started fighting. Xia Jinyuan, who came from a military family, knew how to get along with his colleagues. He wouldnt allow himself to make any mistakes. Major Xia wouldnt let himself be taken advantage of. Since he wanted Ye Jian to know how frustrated he was, his current expression made J5 stay away silently.. Xia Jinyuan was indeed a soldier king. He really knew how to act! Chapter 1855 - Were Thick-skinned, So It Doesnt Matter

Chapter 1855: Were Thick-skinned, So It Doesnt Matter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for Ye Jian, she didnt really understand what they meant until she heard their teasing. She didnt feel shy at all. They were just teasing each other. She did not take it to heart, but what about her boyfriend? Ye Jian understood what was going on and immediately looked at her real boyfriend. She turned her head and saw her real boyfriend, Major Xia, looking at her with resentment in his eyes. When he saw her looking at him, he sighed heavily and looked like a wronged husband. Ye Jian felt her scalp turning numb. Captain Xia, youre really not suitable to be a wronged husband. I shouldfort him. If she were in his shoes, she would feel ufortable if someone teased him with another woman. Although she did not have any experience in love, she knew that love was mutual respect. They should put each other in their hearts and always think for each other. Besides, although the members of Storm Commando were joking, such jokes should still be banned... She did not like them. How bold of you to tease your own captain. Your captain is a demon king! I can foresee that you wont be able to escape after we return. As soon as Ye Jian finished her sentence, all the members of Storm Commando immediately looked over. No way, it was just a joke! With one look, those bold team members were so frightened that their hearts were trembling... Their demon king captain had a cold face to begin with, but now, he looked so cold that he was expressionless! Everyone knew that an expressionless demon king was the scariest! Xia Jinyuan was alreadyughing. It was not easy to swim across tens of nautical miles. Sigh, they only knew about the little foxs ability and character, but they didnt know that the little fox didnt like to joke around, especially when it came to love. Li Jinnians expression turned extremely cold. This was getting out of hand. Even if they wanted to tease him, they had to know their limits. His handsome face was cold as he walked to Big Whales side. Big Whale knew that he was in trouble at first nce. He lowered his head and immediately apologized, Sorry, Captain, I was wrong. He had to admit his mistake immediately! And his attitude had to be sincere! Not a single member of Storm Commando continued fooling around anymore. Seeing this, he directly grabbed the neck of arade with both hands. Ive been screwed by your foul mouths! Im supposed to have a few days of leave after we go back, but now its all gone! Just as he was about to finish his sentence, he heard the demon kings cold voice. I originally nned to give you three days of rest. Now it seems like theres no need for that. Go back and challenge the 30 nautical miles of the pool. The soldiers could not say too much. The punishment was very clear. Whoever dared to make such a joke would be severely punished! The members of Storm Commando stood straight and epted the punishment without any objection. Xia Jinyuan walked beside him. His usually smiling handsome face was now the same as the demon kings face. It was cold and sharp. You can joke, but you have to remember to practice limits. We can sit together and chat. Were men and were thick-skinned, so it doesnt matter. Azure Bird can joke around too, but you all made an amateur mistake. Xia Jinyuan didnt just say this to the navy soldiers but also to all the special forces of the Xueyu unit.. Youve all forgotten that Azure Bird is a female soldier. Youve forgotten that although wererades, theres still a difference between men and women! Chapter 1856 - Wouldnt Be Here If I Were Scared

Chapter 1856: Wouldnt Be Here If I Were Scared

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I hope I wont hear jokes like today again. I also hope that everyone can be considerate of Azure Bird and not make her too embarrassed. After all, shes the only female soldier in our team. With the two captains expressing their stance, the soldiers of the two teams realized that they really shouldnt be like this. They only cared about keeping Azure Bird in their own team but didnt consider whether or not Azure Bird would ept them. Big Whale apologized first, and Ye Jian epted it dly. After what happened today, Ye Jian knew that in the future, neither of the two teams would make fun of her and the demon king anymore. Simr problems wouldnt happen again. Ye Jian was very satisfied with the oue. The helicopter was already in position. The wirelessmunication device informed them that they could board the ne. It was time for the two teams to separate. Li Jinnian, who had a cold expression on his handsome face, walked to Ye Jians side. A faint smile appeared in his eyes. Theres an exam when we get back. Do your best and dont worry. There was no need to mention anything else. She wanted to join the Xueyu unit for the amphibious operations. She still needed to improve in maritime operations. There was a great chance of her returning to Storm Commando. Ye Jian saluted this excellentmander. Demon King, I look forward to the chance to join Storm Commando and undergo your demon-like training. Its good that youre not afraid. I wouldnt be here if I were scared! Ye Jian replied quickly. Wouldnt be here if she were scared. Shes quite arrogant! After scrutinizing her expression and confirming that she wasnt afraid, the smile on Li Jinnians face slowly spread to his eyes. It was like a warm spring breeze, making his handsome face even more beautiful. A female soldier like her was really admirable and breathtaking. They sighed and said, So there are such female soldiers too. Li Jinnian nodded slightly and praised, Youre pretty good. Youve never disappointed me. She had never disappointed anyone before It was not that she only had to do a good job every time but that she had to do it better than expected. That was why she had never disappointed anyone. In the end, Li Jinnian gently hugged the female soldier who used to be in his team. He hugged her slender body that was like a proud pine tree that would never bend. The softness that belonged to a female made his calm heart soften. Work hard. Dont waste your talent. Im looking forward to having you in the internationalpetition. The male soldiers would be proud to have such a female soldier with them. The helicopter picking up the Storm Commando team would arrive in half an hour. Li Jinnian looked at the time and pointed at the rifle Ye Jian was carrying. Before we leave, we need to confirm onest thing. We want to see how you shoot. It was rted to the mountainbatpetition Search and Shoot and Precision Shooting with 100 Bullets Within 300 Meters. When Ye Jians shooting data was released, it turned out she was 0.003 seconds faster than Demon King Li. It was equivalent to Ye Jian taking her second shot when Li Jinnian was only done with his first. Due to the restriction of 300 meters, I discovered that you didnt need to aim at the target position in advance to make a precise shot. Commander Dong received your data and wished toe over and watch you do it in person. Were even more curious and want you to teach us. When it came to training, Li Jinnian spoke more than usual. After hearing that, Ye Jian took down the rifle on her back. Sure, no problem at all. There are still 14 empty cartridges here.. After I shoot 14 rounds, you should be able to find the reason. Chapter 1857 - Shocked

Chapter 1857: Shocked

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The members of the Xueyu unit who had gone on missions with Ye Jian knew that ordinary people wouldnt be able to learn her skills. They were all very interested when they heard that Ye Jian wanted toplete 14 nk cartridge shots. Instead of specifying the shooting target and thenpleting it, it refers to the target that needs to be shot at thest minute. For example, the order would be something like, Four meters away, seven oclock, the second tree, the birds nest. Or, Five meters from the ground in a straight line, one branch. As long as the Xueyu unit reported the target, Ye Jian would be able to find it. Just like what Li Jinnian saw before, there was no need for her to aim. After loading the gun, she would just pull the trigger and shoot. Bang bang bang Continuous gunshots rang out. The members of Storm Commando saw that Ye Jian was shooting directly as though she was aiming at a huge monster. After 14 nk cartridges were fired, the members were shocked into silence. What kind of shooting technique was this? Were they all unqualified special forces soldiers? 14 bullets. It would take some time for each bullet to be aimed and fired, right? It was like Azure Bird was blindly shooting. After shooting for a while, it was over! The targets were hit, and all the bullets were fired! You really didnt aim properly at all. How did you do it? Li Jinnian vaguely realized that Ye Jians shooting skills werent something they could learn easily. Without aiming, your uracy is still 100%. Azure Bird, how do you do it? With this gun in my heart, I can see the target with my eyes. With this gun in my heart, I have already taken aim. From the moment I raised the gun and pulled the trigger, the rifle in my heart was alive. I could already feel the bullet being ejected from the magazine. The shell jumped out and the bullet went straight into the target. It was the same exnation as before as it was Ye Jians truthful answer. As for whether they believed her or not it was up to them. Her inconceivable exnation and having witnessed the fact for himself made Li Jinnian, who had always been calm about everything, find it hard to ept. She had the rifle in her heart? But you didnt use this rifle when shooting in the mountains before. When he asked this question, the calm marine major got a little anxious again. Ye Jian smiled. Yes, as long as its a gun that Im familiar with, I can do it. Li Jinnian knew that this was the right answer. After a long time, he said slowly, I think we wont be able to learn this. In the past, we all wanted to learn her technique. We tried but gave up in the end. Xia Jinyuan smiled. Its because the gun is in her heart. Only she can do it. It made sense. As Ye Jian was a special forces soldier of the Xueyu unit, the people in the unit would be the first to know about her skill. They were familiar with the battlefield, so they wanted to learn it too. Unfortunately, no one could do it. Indeed, I wont be able to do it. I dont need to try it to know, Li Jinnian said with a helpless smile, Commander Dong told me that since Azure Bird cant be a navy member, I should learn her shooting skills. He paused for a moment before adding, Ill report this to my superiors. Commander Dong will be in a lot of trouble again. After hearing her exnation, the shock on the navy soldiers faces did not fade for a long time. They tried to think it through and even raised the rifles in their hands In the end, their first move was still to aim! Chapter 1858 - When We Meet Again

Chapter 1858: When We Meet Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had the gun in her heart? Yes, they all had a gun in their hearts, but their gun was dead, not alive. It wasnt like what Azure Bird had said about the gun in her heart being able to aim and shoot! They could not learn this ability! Li Jinnian originally wanted to ask about how she could so quickly reload the magazine, but he felt that it was no longer necessary. He was afraid that he would have more doubts after asking. Suddenly, Ye Jian said, Because I have the gun in my heart, I know how many bullets Ive shot and how many bullets I have left in the magazine. When I have three to four bullets left in the magazine, Ill change the magazine with one hand. During the process of changing the magazine, three to four bullets would be fired. Ill remove the old magazine and reload the new one. I dont need to wait for the tracer to appear or pay attention to the magazine. She exined thest question in his heart. Li Jinnian nodded his head. I understand. Its all because you have a live gun in your heart. As he spoke, he looked at Xia Jinyuan and lowered his voice slightly, Luckily, you joined the military and werent buried. Luckily, she was a Chinese soldier and was one of them! If such an enemy were to appear on the battlefield, they would tremble just thinking about it. Ye Jian nodded. You can say that. Themander-in-chief of the navy told me that he wants all myrades to learn it too. However, Q King and the rest have tried it but it didnt achieve the desired effect. As we cant do it, well never be able to achieve it, Xia Jinyuan said helplessly. He was very interested back then and thought that he might be able to do it too. As it turned out, he was thinking too much! The navy soldiers of Storm Commando touched their faces. Alright, it was time for them to wake up. They shouldnt think about learning Azure Birds shooting skills. They were all delusional! The sound of propellers could be heard from above the forest. The shocked navy soldiers were pulled back to their senses as they looked at the sky. The helicopter that would bring them back to South Ind arrived. After hearing all the exnations, Li Jinnian smiled at the female soldier who surprised him once again. He turned around and faced the navy soldiers behind him. His voice was extremely cold and firm as he said, Everyone, gather! After smiling, Li Jinnian turned around. He was the cold and indifferent young navy major once more. The 22 members of Storm Commando gathered in one minute. Thest seat in the first row was empty. This used to be Ye Jians seat. Without Ye Jian, they became 21. The empty seat reminded them that Azure Bird wouldnt follow them back to South Ind. Their resolute gazesnded on Ye Jian. Even though they were reluctant, they had to say goodbye. Attention, salute! As Xia Jinyuans awe-inspiring voice was heard, all therades straightened their backs like steel tes. They raised their right hands and saluted the leaving figures. As long as the green mountains did not change, there would be a day when they would meet again! Sigh, if Azure Bird were in our team, she would probably be sitting opposite me right now. Big Prawn boarded the helicopter and looked at the empty seat across from him. He was reluctant to leave. When the other members of the assault team heard this, they sighed without saying anything. Their gazes fell on the empty seat opposite them.. If Azure Bird were toe up, she might just sit on the same helicopter as them. Chapter 1859 - Fortunately, Shes A Chinese Soldier

Chapter 1859: Fortunately, Shes A Chinese Soldier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, the empty seat was taken by the otherrades who boarded the helicopter. Sea Anemone looked at Big Prawn who was staring at him with a strange expression. What are you looking at? I see youre taking Azure Birds seat. Upon hearing this, Sea Anemone turned to look at the cabin door. He remained silent until the cabin door closed before he retracted his gaze. She didnte up, and she wont being up either. After all, Azure Bird isnt a soldier on our team. She cante up with us. Also, we did something stupid just now. I was shocked when Q King finished talking. We really didnt consider Azure Birds standpoint at all. Shes a female soldier worthy of our respect. We shouldnt say anything like that in the future. Her shooting skills cant be taught to us even if she wanted to. She doesnt need to aim to shoot urately. It was the first time I heard her say that and I was a little shocked. But its not that she doesnt aim. Its just that she does it in her heart. She also said that as long as its a gun shes familiar with, that gun will live in her heart. Big Whales eyes were filled with admiration, and he still found it unbelievable. Just from this point alone, it shows that shes more familiar with guns and ammunition than we are. I suspect that shes very familiar with all the known guns in the world. His words made the navy soldiers take a deep breath. If thats the case, her skills are indeed frightening! Yes, shes very scary. The most terrifying thing is Im just d that shes a fellow Chinese soldier and not an enemy. Big Shark sighed. There was only deep admiration for Ye Jian in his tone. A female soldier like Ye Jian is absolutely rare! Indeed. Fortunately, shes a Chinese soldier. I can rest assured now. We can rest assured. In the future, she wont have to worry about the enemies she may meet during her missions. Sigh, why isnt she a female soldier on our team? Stop dreaming! Thats impossible! The navy soldiers spoke one after another. From their expressions, one could tell that they admired Ye Jian. The female soldier, Ye Jian, had the code name Azure Bird. She was a female soldier who was more valiant than a male soldier and had incredible shooting skills. The more they interacted with her, the more attracted they were to her unyielding spirit. The more attracted they were to her, the more they would discover her various merits. In the end, they were convinced by her and admired her. This was probably the so-called charisma. Li Jinnian was thest to board the helicopter. When he reached the door, he turned around and returned the salute to all the Xueyu unit members. He then retracted his right hand and boarded the aircraft. If there was a reunion, there would be separation. If there was separation, there would be a reunion. One day, the two teams would reunite. The two helicopters that took away the Storm Commando team flew from the sky to the sea before disappearing from their sight. They looked down at the members of the Xueyu unit until they could no longer see them. Xia Jinyuan, who was standing at the front, turned around and faced all hisrades. He reorganized the team and gave instructions to them one by one. One, everyone has a training report and abat report to do. You can submit the reports in groups. Secondly, we have to write down the suggestions for the exoskeleton power equipment that we wore to the Gobi Desert, as well as jot down the problems we faced when using it. The equipment experts are still waiting for our feedback. Marching and fighting were not a problem. The only problem was that writing these reports was a headache for these special forces soldiers who were from science and engineering backgrounds. They could already feel a headacheing on. Everyone, including Xia Jinyuan, didnt want to write reports. Ye Jian wanted tough. You were the one who said that you wanted to write the reports. However, youre now acting like you dont want to write them.. Youll affect the entire team. Chapter 1860 - Intention To Return

Chapter 1860: Intention To Return

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I was influenced by the veterans. In the first year I joined the team, do you know what J5s first words were? He said, Finally, someone who can write reports. I dont want to write any more. Xia Jinyuan, who was a little tired, closed his eyes and spoke. They didnt leave by helicopter like the navy soldiers. Instead, they took a military truck. They arrived at the military airport before flying back to the base. The training in the mountains this time did not alert the local troops. They had deployed four trucks from the local troops. With sufficient fuel, they drove the trucks into the mountains back then. Now, they naturally had to leave in the same trucks. Ye Jian, who was driving, saw him and said softly, Stop talking. Sleep for a while. Xia Jinyuan, who was both mentally and physically exhausted, stopped speaking. His head was tilted to the side of the window, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. He had already fallen asleep. Ye Jian sized him up quickly. Seeing the fatigue between his eyebrows, her heart ached. The car drove steadily. Xia Jinyuan didnt wake up until K7 came over for his shift. Drive on t ground. Hes quite tired. When Ye Jian handed the car keys over, she whispered, Let him have a good sleep. K7 smiled and made an okay gesture. After Ye Jian got to the back, he nced at Q King who was sleeping soundly and chuckled. Its not a bad idea if you want to be in a rtionship with Ye Jian. He did not care that the person who was asleep could not hear him and started the truck. After arriving at the airport, Ye Jian flew to the city where the school was located. She took a private flight with Xia Jinyuan and flew straight to the capital city. Principal Chen was still in the hospital. She wanted to visit this person who still thought about her even when he was on the verge of death. She didnt allow Commander Liu and Commissar Yan to inform her rtives. When the ne arrived at Beijing Airport, it was already past two in the morning. It was already 3:30 am when they arrived at General Military Hospital. Ye Jian didnt have the time to change her clothes. She didnt even walk when she got out of the car. Instead, she ran toward the main hall. After looking at the hospitals map, she passed through the main hall and ran toward the sanatorium. As Xia Jinyuan ran with her, he contacted the sanatorium. They couldnt visit Principal Chen just because they wanted to. The guards needed to receive orders to let them in. Even though the Southern Province Peoples Hospital found out that it was indeed a nurses mistake, the military did not let down their guard because of this. A world-ss sniper almost died in a medical ident. The Southern Province Peoples Hospital should be destroyed! Ye Jian ran all the way. It took her less than five minutes to reach Principal Chens ward. The former squad leader is resting. After a week of recuperation, hes been sleeping quite well. His meal volume has also reached the standard, and all of his bodily functions have reached the discharge standard. He can be discharged after another half a month of treatment. The guard knew that the female soldier in front of him was the only family member of the old squad leader. He didnt need Ye Jian to ask him anything and knew what she wanted to know. The old squad leader wanted to be discharged half a month ago but he was stopped by themander-in-chief. After that, the old squad leader stopped bringing it up. However What is it? Through the ss window of the ward, Ye Jian looked at Principal Chen, who still had a drip attached to his arm. His face was much thinner. Ye Jian didnt even know that she was shedding a lot of tears at this moment. The guard paused. Only when Ye Jian opened her mouth did she feel the tears flowing into her mouth. They were salty and bitter. The guard quickly looked at the tearful female soldier and lowered his voice, saying, The old squad leader agreed, but one night, he wanted to leave secretly. After he was discovered, themander-in-chief sent six guards to keep an eye on him. This was indeed Uncle Chens style.. Ye Jian smiled with tears in her eyes. Chapter 1861 - Questioning

Chapter 1861: Questioning

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was only one light switched on in the ward, and it quietly illuminated a corner of the room with warm light. The general special care unit was not as well-decorated as the intensive care unit. There was equipment that made ones heart tremble just by looking at it, but the few green potted nts on the windowsill added some gentleness to the snow-white ward. Ye Jian didnt enter the ward directly. Instead, she chose to stand outside and watch quietly. Uncle Chen hadnt been sleeping well. If she went in, she would wake him up. Ye Jian retracted her gaze and lowered her head to wipe her tears. She thanked the responsible guard sincerely. Thank you for your hard work during this period of time. Go back to your room and rest with yourrades. Ill guard this ce. Its our duty to take care of the old squad leader. You dont have to be so polite. The guard was very young as well. He was around 23 or 24 years old. He felt a little embarrassed when Ye Jian was being so polite to him. He said shyly, We in ss Three are taking turns. Ourrades in the morning shift will arrive at 7 am. We can go back and rest when the timees. We dont need to rest. The three of us can stand guard as well. You can ask me anything you want to ask. Myrades and I were always around after the old squad leader was hospitalized. We know the old squad leaders condition better than our otherrades. It was her fault that she was not allowed to leave her post. The ordinary special care unit arranged for them was very humane. It was simr to a one-bedroom ward. The only difference was that the one-bedroom ward was smaller, but it could allow the family members to rest in the living area while taking care of the patient. It turned out that there was still a foldable bed. However, they had moved it out and ced two wooden stools that did not have a backrest there. Although there were high stools, it was obvious that they were just there for decoration. The guards had never sat on them before. The stic wrap on them was still intact without any traces of friction. Ye Jian took out the stic stool and started to ask about Principal Chens situation during this period of time. Another guard stood outside the corridor. He was indeed in a dangerous situation on the first day after being transferred from the Southern Province. All his organs were failing. The first thing we did when we received the old squad leader was to send him to the emergency room. As soon as she heard this, Ye Jians heart tightened. Her hands that were ced on her knees were clenched into fists. Organ failure was life-threatening When she wasnt around, her family member was experiencing a battle of life and death. The old squad leaders will to live is very strong. He survived two big risks. The expertster said that it was a miracle that he survived. The former squad leader overcame the two big risks and survived the most dangerous week. Now, hes able to say a few words to us Before this when the squad leader woke up during the day, he would only open his eyes slightly without saying a word. Ye Jians eyes turned red again but she didnt cry anymore. Uncle Chen said that as a soldier, they should rather bleed than cry. She didnt want Uncle Chen to see her crying when he woke up. She could not disappoint those who wished her well. Although people lived their lives for themselves and she understood that they were responsible for their own lives, they still needed to take care of their loved ones and live for them. During the most dangerous week, the old squad leader survived. However, his organs were damaged and there was still a possibility ofplications. Even so, the risk is low.. To be safe, he stayed in the ICU for another week before the experts confirmed that he could be transferred to a normal special care unit. Chapter 1862 - Suspecting Attempted Murder

Chapter 1862: Suspecting Attempted Murder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The guard was a well-spoken male soldier. Principal Chen spent a month in General Military Hospital but he summarized everything in less than ten sentences. Even so, Ye Jians fingernails dug into her palms. How could it only be one week of rescue time? It was clearly two whole weeks! The person who administered the wrong medication for the infusion passed out on the spot. Uncle Chen realized that he was administered the wrong medication in less than three minutes after the infusion andter fell into aa due to organ failure. What if What if he didnt manage to realize it in time? Although Principal Chen had survived and was safe, Ye Jian couldnt stop her body from trembling. She clenched her fists tightly to control her trembling body. Ye Jian closed her eyes. She didnt show it on her face. Thank God. Thank God. Fortunately, Uncle Chen was fine. If not, she didnt know whether she would do anything destructive. Grandpa Gen had already left her, and Uncle Chen was her closest rtive She only hoped that Uncle Chen would be healthy and live a long life. Outside, Xia Jinyuan had already obtained the detailed case of Principal Chens hospitalization. He also obtained the investigation results of the Southern Provinces police and the punishment for Southern Province Peoples Hospital. The nurse was chatting when she mistakenly injected the intravenous medication of a patient with heart disease into Uncle Chens IV bag. The adverse effects of the drug were vasodtory headaches, transthythmic artery spasms, respiratory paralysis, and suffocation. Uncle Chen was administered medicine that couldnt be taken along with his usual medicine. Even though he discovered it in time, there were serious adverse consequences. If the guards sent by the military hadnt discovered it in time his little fox would have lost herst family member. Xia Jinyuan didnt immediately go into the ward. Instead, he called Commander Xias personal number. He needed to ask about it. Commander Xia, who was woken up by his phone ringing at 3:40 am, saw who it was. He answered the call and asked, Are you at the airport or the hospital? Hospital. Im sorry, Dad. Im sorry to disturb your rest. Xia Jinyuan, who was standing by the corridor window, looked around. He lowered his voice and said, Dad, I just received two reports. The military suspects that Uncle Chens case mightve been attempted murder. Did the military discover something? After getting the investigation report from the Southern Provinces police and the militarys investigation report, he knew that when Uncle Chen was in trouble, the militarys first thought was murder. Only then did he know that although Uncle Chen had been sacrificed for more than ten years, he was still in danger! Otherwise, the military wouldnt have immediately thought of murder instead of medical malpractice. Commander Xia put on his clothes and got up from the bed. He walked to the study table in the bedroom and sat down. Yes, the military suspected this at first but after investigation, they found that it was a medical ident. Why? Do you still have questions? Dad, my main point is that the military suspected attempted murder. Is there any movement overseas? Ive seen Uncle Chens information. Theres an organization overseas that hasnt given up on looking for Uncle Chen! Xia Jinyuan looked around to prevent anyone from eavesdropping and said in a low voice. His gaze was cold like a sword. He looked around slowly and said, Has Uncle Chens whereabouts been exposed? No, youre thinking too much. Chen Dongfengs whereabouts have yet to be exposed. While the Southern Provinces police are investigating the matter, the military is too. There are no movements abroad. Commander Xias tone was a little serious. He sat by the desk in his pajamas. The light from themp illuminated a corner of his desk. He warned his son with a dignified look on his face, Its fine that you know about this organization. Before the military mentions it, I dont want to hear it from your mouth again. You need to keep Little Ye a secret.. This is the militarys idea and also Chen Dongfengs personal wish. Chapter 1863 - Too Many Suspicions

Chapter 1863: Too Many Suspicions

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan was relieved. No matter what kind of ident it was, the little fox wouldnt let it go so easily. She couldnt let it go. As her boyfriend, he naturally supported her to continue investigating the matter. Alright, I understand. Dad, rest well. Ille back tomorrow to visit you. Come back tomorrow? Commander Xia didnt think Xia Jinyuan needed toe back to visit him. However, he said seriously, Theres no need for you toe back. But if you bring Ye Jian back, Ill wee you. Then you should go to the military headquarters. Sorry for disturbing you at night. Major Xia smiled and said goodbye. Then, he hung up the call first. He couldnt meet Old Xia alone. Old Xia would always criticize him when they met. The old man was the type who would feel ufortable if he didnt deal any damage to him. Fortunately, Xia Jinyuan had matured and did not argue with him. Otherwise, the father and son would still fight often. After staring at his phone for a few seconds, Xia Jinyuan said in a low voice, Old man, Ill keep an eye on your daughter-inw. Commander Xia couldnt help but smile and shake his head when he heard the beeping sounds from the other end of the line. Little brat, you should spend more time with your girlfriend. Dont take my old path. Parents always loved their children. Themander-in-chief was like an ordinary parent, and he deeply cared about his son. Knowing that it had nothing to do with a foreign organization, Xia Jinyuans footsteps became lighter. However, it did not mean that he had no other questions. On the contrary, he had many questions. Xia Jinyuan, who was chatting with the guards outside the door, started asking some questions. His questions were different from Ye Jians. He mainly asked who came to visit and if anyone from the Southern Province hade. Other than Commander Liu and Commissar Yan, no one else in the Southern Province had the chance to visit Principal Chen. They only asked if anyone came to ask about the situation. The Southern Province Peoples Hospital has sent people over many times. The military has issued a death order that any news regarding the old squad leader must not be leaked. The General Military Hospital has strictly implemented it and did not release any news. The people from the Southern Province Peoples Hospital still dont know the old squad leaders condition. Other than the Southern Province Peoples Hospital, only Commander Liu and Commissar Yan hade to visit and it was half a month ago. In other words, nobody suspicious hade to the Southern Province. Then Xia Jinyuan looked at the report. His eyes were dark. This report was Uncle Chens interview with the military when they were investigating his case. The military asked him who came to Southern Province Peoples Hospital during his stay in the hospital, whether he had any conflict with anyone, or if someone ever came uninvited The rest of the answers were fine. However, he felt that Ye Zhifans reply was strange. However, it was hard to say what was strange about it. He couldnt tell what was wrong with the seemingly normal words. However, for some reason, he found it odd when Uncle Chen said, I dont have any personal grudges with Director Ye. There was not much meaning to it as personal grudges existed. Uncle Chens next sentence was, An official knows thew. I dont think theres a need for him to destroy his own career. My matter is actually just an ordinary case of medical malpractice. The word think meant that he couldnt be sure of himself and he had a certain amount of doubt. The little fox was scolded and framed by Ye Zhifans family. She almost couldnt enter high school.. During the college entrance examination, Ye Ying used dirty tricks to frame the little fox As her family, Uncle Chen hated Ye Zhifan to the core. How could he say that it wasnt a big personal grudge? Chapter 1864 - It Hurts Him The Most

Chapter 1864: It Hurts Him The Most

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for thest sentence, My matter is actually just an ordinary case of medical malpractice No matter how he looked at it, he found it weird. It was as if he was trying to absolve Ye Zhifan! Thats right! This was why he found it strange! Uncle Chens words made him feel like he was trying to defend Ye Zhifan but he was angry. That was why he used the word think and so on, which were inconsistent with hister remarks. Did Uncle Chen think that there was something wrong with Ye Zhifan? Or did he sense something? Ye Zhifan had the guts to harm Uncle Chen? Why would he harm Uncle Chen? What reason was there for him to make a move like this? If he harmed Uncle Chen, what would Ye Zhifan get? Wasnt he afraid of being exposed and losing his position? Ye Zhifan was a smart and cautious official. His little fox had such a bad rtionship with her family but he had never done anything. Even when Ye Ying got into trouble during the college entrance examination, he didnt do anything irrational. How could such a person suddenly harm Uncle Chen? For a moment, Xia Jinyuan was stumped due to the things Principal Chen said when he was questioned by the military during their investigation. Initially, he wanted to let the little fox see the military investigation report. Now, he wanted to wait for Uncle Chens exnation. Ye Jian didnt spend too long asking questions. She got up and looked at Principal Chen through the ss. She pursed her dry lips tightly. Her gaze was like that of a child who was afraid of losing something. She was afraid that everything would disappear in the blink of an eye. How could she not be afraid? In her previous life, Ye Jian, who yearned for kinship and love, was all alone until her death. In this life, she got what she wanted. She got what she wanted most in her previous life and made up for her regrets in her previous life. Grandpa Gen had passed away. Ye Jian was now most worried about Principal Chen. Moreover, she knew Principal Chens identity and was even more afraid of losing herst rtive. She was really, really afraid. Even though she was a determined soldier, she was still afraid of losing her family. If you continue looking at him like this, Uncle Chen will wake up even if you dont go in. Xia Jinyuan gently pushed the door open and entered. He pulled Ye Jian and told her not to constantly stare at Uncle Chen. When she looked at him like this, the air of sadness around her made him feel suffocated and ufortable. Her sorrow made his heart ache the most. He really wanted to ask her why she would asionally carry an air of sadness around her. It was like ink that could not be dissolved and as though she was isted from the entire world. It made him panic uncontrobly. He had to ask. He definitely had to. But now, Uncle Chen was still lying in the hospital. If he were to ask her now, she would definitely say that she was worried about Uncle Chen. Its all in the past, Little Fox. Uncle Chen is fine. Why are you sad? You should be happy. Xia Jinyuan patted her shoulder and said to the guard, Well guard this ce. If we need anything, well have to trouble you again. Yes! The guard saluted and left. Ye Jian knew that something was wrong with her. She lowered her head and took a deep breath before turning around. Captain Xia was right. If she continued staring, Uncle Chen would definitely wake up. She turned around and saw the folder in his hand. A sharp glint shed across her eyes as she asked softly, Have you gotten everything? Yes, the documents are all here. You can take a look first. After entering the hospital, he went to get the medical records and the investigation report from the Southern Provinces police. Ye Jian had gone straight to the sanatorium. He looked at Ye Jian, whose expression was back to normal. There was no sadness on her face anymore. Xia Jinyuans gaze was filled with pity as he said gently, Sit down and go through them.. If youre tired, lean against the wall and rest for a while. Chapter 1865 - All She Saw Was Red

Chapter 1865: All She Saw Was Red

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two guards stood outside, and Xia Jinyuan ced the two stools by the wall. When Ye Jian sat down, he lifted her legs and ced them on his thighs. His slender fingers massaged her appropriately. Ive looked through them just now. Uncle Chen is recovering well. Hell be discharged in a week. The medical record was very detailed. It clearly stated the changes in Principal Chens condition every day. The doctor had closely watched over him during the critical periodst week. Every half an hour, there were detailed records. Even though she had just listened to the guards report, Ye Jian still felt much calmer when she looked at the medical record. Looking at the suggestion written on thest page, Ye Jian smiled. Yes, he can be discharged. Ive calcted the time. Ill be able toe and fetch Uncle Chen after Im done with my exams. Hell be discharged two days earlier. The military academys exam period goes on longer than normal high schools. She had smiled, so Xia Jinyuan found himself in a good mood as well. Uncle Chen wont be able to return to the Southern Province for the time being after hes discharged. Why dont I arrange for Uncle Chen to stay in the familypound of the government officials and transfer two soldiers to take care of Uncle Chen in his daily life? As it concerned Principal Chens daily life, Ye Jian nodded without hesitation. As long as Uncle Chen is willing, I have no objections. However Although Ye Jian didnt hesitate, she remembered Principal Chens identity. She frowned and thought for a while before continuing, With Uncle Chens identity, it doesnt seem suitable to have him stay in such a crowded ce. Especially in the familypound full of government officials. There are many retired officers there. Do you think theyll recognize Uncle Chen? She was right. Xia Jinyuan fell silent. Lets wait for Uncle Chen to wake up before asking him for his opinion. Also, lets see what the militarys arrangements are. Ye Jian flipped to the investigation report of the Southern Provinces police. As soon as she looked down, the smile on her face disappeared. Her indifferent expression suddenly became sharp. The results of the above investigation were: The nurse made a mistake, and attempted murder is ruled out. The word murder was like two bullets hitting her heart with a bang. Suddenly, all she saw was red. She looked up and stared at Xia Jinyuan with bloodshot eyes. She asked angrily, Murder? Why did the military suspect that it was an attempted murder? Captain Xia told her that Uncle Chens ident was only due to the infusion. He didnt say that there was any suspicion of attempted murder! Like you, I only found out after I received these two reports. The military first suspected attempted murder. They then asked the Southern Provinces police to do their best to investigate. The Southern Provinces police investigated for 20 days and concluded that it was indeed a case of medical malpractice, eliminating the possibility of attempted murder. The military also ended the investigation and confirmed that it was a medical ident and not a case of attempted murder. Ye Jian looked at him as he spoke in a low voice. She flipped through the military investigation report. Her side profile was sharp, and her chin was tense. When she saw the military ask the question about Ye Zhifan, Xia Jinyuan could clearly feel the anger in her body surging. Her face was filled with killing intent. Calm down and read slowly, Xia Jinyuan reminded her calmly. He kept massaging her thighs and calves. After the mountain training ended, everyones legs were aching so much that their muscles burned with every step they took. The moment Ye Jian rushed to the hospital and jumped down from the car, the muscles in her legs went out of control. She staggered a few steps before she could stabilize herself. She was a woman with great endurance.. No matter how hard or how tired she was, she could endure it. Chapter 1866 - Too Good At Enduring

Chapter 1866: Too Good At Enduring

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was so good at enduring that it made him a little worried. He was afraid that if she endured too much pain, she would end up hurting herself. Hence, whenever there was a chance, he would help her loosen her muscles and bones to check if there were any injuries. There was an old saying in the army, Recruits believe in many things, while veterans are sick. They dont age or have new problems. Many illnesses in the veterans meant that they had been a soldier for a very long time. They would have illnesses everywhere in their body, especially in their knees. If one did not take good care of themselves, it would cause illness and pain. It would affect ones future battles. The strength in Xia Jinyuans hands increased, and Ye Jian felt the pain. The blood in her eyes gradually faded and she regained herposure. Ye Zhifans mother has been recuperating in Southern Province Peoples Hospital. Uncle Chen had a gastric hemorrhage and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan were running around with their men so they mightve bumped into Ye Zhifan. The report said that Commander Liu and Commissar Yan were talking when Ye Zhifan coincidentally bumped into them. The military also asked Uncle Chen about it privately. Uncle Chen said that it has nothing to do with Ye Zhifan. Ye Jian, its useless even if youre angry now. Sometimes, things are so coincidental that it seems like a case of attempted murder. Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian sternly, and even his voice was cold. Whats in the report is the conclusion of the investigation. Whats there to be angry about? Ye Zhifan came to see Uncle Chen before this. How could you lose control of your emotions so easily? If he really has evil intentions, youll only make him happier. You can only settle things if youre calm. Anger will only make things worse. Ye Jian, you need to calm down now. After saying that, Xia Jinyuan took the document over without hesitation. You should try and calm down. Sleep well and wait for Uncle Chen to wake up. Ye Jian knew that she was in a bad mood. She didnt refute him at all. She took a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in her heart. Okay, Ill rest for a while now. Ill look at the documents again after I calm down. Ill ask the guards to bring a foldable bed over. You can rest here. She shouldnt look at the reports in her current situation. If she sensed the weirdness in Uncle Chens words in the report, her emotions would fluctuate even more. It seemed that Ye Zhifans influence on Ye Jian was quite big. It was even bigger than what Ye Ying could cause. The guard didnt forget to bring over two nkets that smelled of disinfectant. Lets each take a side. There was only one foldable bed. Ye Jian, who was hugging the nket, suggested, Ill sleep on my side, and you can sleep on the other side. Lets rest together. It was tiring enough to apany her. She could not let him suffer. Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan pointed at the small foldable bed. Im afraid that if I lie down, the bed will break. Im not picky about where I sleep. You should rest. Her period had just endedst week. She had been through two consecutive training sessions, and she had not rested in bed for an entire day. It was said that girls had to keep themselves warm, or there would be endless trouble. She had been running in the rain and snow for the past two months. Now that she had a ce to sleep, how could he let her suffer? She was afraid that he would be wronged, and he was afraid that she would be wronged. In the end, with the majors domineering personality, he carried Ye Jian and ced her on the long bed. Youre really too much. Do you have to be stubborn with me? Dont you know that Im actually more stubborn than anyone else? Who can win against me? Dont move, and dont talk. Uncle Chen is still sleeping inside! The overbearing major exerted force and bent down to take off Ye Jians military boots, then her jacket Chapter 1867 - Too Much Trouble

Chapter 1867: Too Much Trouble

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian really couldnt move. The moment she moved, the foldable bed that she was lying on would start to make sounds. She was not only afraid of waking Uncle Chen up but also disturbing the two guards standing outside. As soon as she took off her jacket, Ye Jian hurriedly used her hands to protect her belt. I wont take off my pants. That way, I can quickly get up in the morning. She was behaving a little unnaturally. She was afraid that he would really take off her pants for her. No, no. I didnt want to take them off either. Xia Jinyuan saw her unnatural expression and lowered his head to hold back hisughter. Then, he tucked her in on the foldable bed. Sleep well. We can still sleep for three hours if we change shifts at 7 am. We need to rest well during this period of time. Its not toote to think about things when we wake up. Encountering such a determined major, Ye Jiany under the nket. However, she got up again. Still worried, she asked, How are you going to sleep? Ask the guards to bring another nket and put it on the floor so you can sleep. Xia Jinyuan hugged the nket and ced his feet on the long table. He leaned against the corner of the wall that was warmed by the heater. He raised his eyebrows and said, This is good enough. The heater is facing the wall, so I wont catch a cold. It was still winter in the capital city, but the hospital was warm. Ye Jian watched as he closed his eyes, seemingly too tired to say anything more. Then, she gentlyy back on the bed. She was a person who could calm down quickly. She was no longer as angry as before. She was nestled deep under the covers, only revealing her short ck hair. It was impossible to tell if she had closed her eyes to sleep. Xia Jinyuan opened his eyes and saw that she was lying motionless under the nket. He closed his eyes in relief. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. After a while, he fell asleep. They changed shifts at 7 am. Xia Jinyuan only slept for two hours before opening his eyes. This sleeping position was notfortable at all. Two hours was his limit. His legs were long and slender to begin with. When he ced them on top of the table, they were suspended like a bridge. When he put them down, his legs were numb and did not feel like his own legs. He didnt put on his military boots until the blood flow in his legs was as normal again. Two hours of deep sleep had swept away most of the fatigue in his body. He stood up and looked into the ward. He met Principal Chens eyes. You two are too good at making trouble. Why didnt you go to the hotel next door to rest? How could you have slept well here? Principal Chen lectured unhappily. Youve been training for more than 40 days. You should rest well when youre back! How could you mess around?! The military headquarters had told him that Ye Jian was training with Xia Jinyuan. They asked him to hold on and wait for Ye Jian toe back. Although he didnt know where she was training, Ye Jian didnt even have time to study. Hence, it must be an important and difficult special training. He didnt feel sorry for Ye Jian for having to undergo training. A soldier didnt have the right to think that training was a tiring thing. He would only feel sad for her after the training. Why didnt she rest properly? How can she be assured if shes not around you? Come on, dont you know Ye Jian? Even if I had kidnapped her to the hotel, shed have a way to escape toe here and see you. Xia Jinyuan poured a cup of warm water and handed it over. Have a drink first. The guard said that Uncle Chen disliked being served by others. It was because he felt as though he was a good-for-nothing who could only be taken care of. Xia Jinyuan didnt dare to feed him water. Uncle Chen, she hasnt woken up yet. I want to ask you a few questions. I need you to answer them for me.. Since official matters were more important, Xia Jinyuan asked directly, I want to know if you have doubts about Ye Zhifan. Chapter 1868 - I Need Your Explanation

Chapter 1868: I Need Your Exnation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuans words shocked Principal Chen. He thought that Xia Jinyuan had found something. No, it was impossible for him to have found out something. If the military had not found out about it, how could Xia Jinyuan have found anything when he only investigated it during his training? Therefore, Xia Jinyuan probably had not found out anything and only had his suspicions. Principal Chen, whose body was injured and reaction was not as fast as before, lowered his head to take a sip of warm water. He asked calmly, Why do you ask? Uncle Chen, take a look at this. Xia Jinyuans gaze slid past Principal Chens face. He took out the page of the report that he didnt show Ye Jian. This is a copy of the militarys investigation report. The military also investigated to see if there was anything wrong with Ye Zhifan. I want to confirm what you said. If Xia Jinyuan was only suspicious before, Uncle Chens act of drinking water had turned his suspicion into certainty. Uncle Chen must have some scruples about Ye Zhifan! In other words, he suspected that the problem this time was very strange. It might have something to do with Ye Zhifan. Principal Chen looked at the A4 paper on his nket. He put the cup aside and picked up the report. He opened it slowly. What? Did I say something wrong? He opened the A4 paper that Xia Jinyuan had folded to make it easier for him to hide it. Principal Chen looked calm on the surface but his heart was not. He nced at it casually and smiled. Theres nothing wrong with it. It wasnt a lie to cooperate with the militarys investigation. Xia Jinyuan didnt expect to get anything from Principal Chen. He wasnt in a hurry either. His eyes darkened slightly. He said slowly and elegantly, You told the military that you dont have any personal grudges with Director Ye. This can be considered as a personal grudge. No matter how big or how small, you indeed have a personal grudge with Ye Zhifan. In the end, you said, I dont think theres a need for him to ruin his career. Uncle Chen, think is a word that means that youre suspicious of Ye Zhifan. Principal Chen, who was listening quietly, could not help but have a faint look of surprise in his eyes. The military did not suspect him, but Xia Jinyuan actually suspected him just from his words! He was indeed worthy of being a soldier king. Such sharpness and intelligence were truly extraordinary! Principal Chen was also the king of snipers. If he remained calm, the people around him naturally wouldnt be able to detect a thing. During Principal Chens interview with the military, Xia Jinyuan knew that the veteran king was better. That was because the veteran king managed to fool the military investigators. He made the military think that Ye Zhifan had nothing to do with this. If he didnt know how much Uncle Chen loved Ye Jian and that he would naturally hate Ye Zhifan and his family, Xia Jinyuan wouldve been fooled by Uncle Chen just like the military. Lastly, you said that your incident is just a case of ordinary medical malpractice. You wanted to cover up the truth and defend Ye Zhifan. Uncle Chen, I dont understand why you said such contradictory things. However, when you drank the water just now, I became certain that you suspect Ye Zhifan. Although he spoke slowly, he didnt pause at all. This meant that he didnt give Principal Chen any chance to interrupt him. Uncle Chen, I just want to know why youre doing this.. Is it because of Ye Jian? If its because of her, you should tell me. Chapter 1869 - I Only Wish Her A Good Life

Chapter 1869: I Only Wish Her A Good Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because Xia Jinyuan paused. His dark eyes were filled with respect as he looked at Principal Chen. Because, like you, I want Ye Jian to live a good life. I dont want her to be hurt by Ye Zhifan. Principal Chen already knew this. He knew how protective this young major was of Ye Jian. When Grandpa Gen was still alive, he had said that only Major Xia was worthy of their Ye Jian. Grandpa Gen didnt mean that they werepatible with each other because of their family background. Instead, he was referring to how much Major Xia cared about Ye Jian. She could rely on him for the rest of her life. If anything were to happen to him, this young major was the only person Ye Jian could trust. Even if they couldnt be husband and wife in the future, Xia Jinyuan was still a man Ye Jian could trust. Thats right. I do suspect that Ye Zhifan is rted to the administration of the wrong medicine. However, I merely suspect him. I dont have any evidence. After thinking for less than two minutes, Principal Chen stopped arguing with Xia Jinyuan. Principal Chen, who had survived close encounters with death multiple times, had a cold expression on his thin face. He said calmly, Go and see if the girl is awake. I have a long story to tell you. There are some things that the girl cant know yet. Xia Jinyuan could see the seriousness on his face. He hurriedly stood up and confirmed that Ye Jian hadnt woken up. Almost 50 days ago, Sun Xueqings formerrade came to Shuikou Vige to look for me. He told me about what happened to Sun Xueqing when she was in the army Principal Chen began to speak faster while Ye Jian was still asleep. He started talking about Commissioner Cai, then Shuikou Vige. He talked about Commissioner Cais suspicion. He talked about how someone wanted to harm Sun Xueqing. Commissioner Cai suspected that Sun Xueqings martyr sacrifice was actually caused by someone. It might have been someone beside her. Xia Jinyuans handsome face became colder and colder. He couldnt help but hold his breath. He listened intently while staring at the small ss window in the ward. When Ye Jian woke up, she would definitely stand at the ss window and look inside the ward. They could stop talking immediately upon spotting her. Until Commissioner Cai retired from the army, he didnt find any clues. Then one day, he unintentionally met Ye Jian in Tongzhou and found that she bore a great simrity to Martyr Sun Xueqing Tongzhou? Wasnt that where they had the mission to get rid of the cultists? He even carried out this mission with Ye Jian! Back then, Commissioner Cai had something going on so he couldnt talk much to Ye Jian. Before he left, he told Ye Jian that if she wanted to know about Sun Xueqings past, she could contact him anytime. After that, the girl didnt contact him. Commissioner Cai recalled the past once again because of the girls appearance, so he went back to his own unit, which was the unit that belonged to Martyr Sun Xueqing in the past. Commissioner Cai was unable to ept this. The military unit had information on all of them, except for Sun Xueqing, who sacrificed herself for the country. Theres not a single piece of information on her! The girls mother was an outstanding female soldier when she was alive. She was also one of the first female special forces in our country to officially join the female special forces. She had made countless contributions to the country and was personally received by the head of the army at themendation ceremony. She was a soldier from the first batch of special forces soldiers who made countless contributions to the country and had the highest honor. In the end, she could not even introduce herself to the troops when she was alive. She did not leave a single achievement behind.. All the contributions that she had made to the army were wiped out just like that. It was equivalent to wiping out Sun Xueqing! Chapter 1870 - Peeling Layer By Layer

Chapter 1870: Peeling Layer By Layer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What did this mean? This meant that they were indirectly denying the existence of such a martyr, denying this person, and denying all the credit of this person They were making everyone forget her,pletely removing her from everyones memories. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan, who was also a soldier, was furious. How bold of them! Thats right. Theyre bold. Principal Chen was angry too. No soldier could ept this. This was an insult to a soldier! It would have been fine if Sun Xueqing hadmitted a grave mistake, but she did not. She was a soldier who had sacrificed herself for the country. How could she be treated unfairly? After Martyr Sun Xueqing passed away, the military sent her belongings back. There was a very precious horned dragon jade pendant in her pile of belongings. When Ye Zhifan got his hands on the jade pendant, it became his protective charm to rise through the ranks as an official. Xia Jinyuan frowned immediately. Uncle Chen, I dont understand what youre saying. How did a piece of jade be a charm for him to rise through the ranks? Firstly, Ye Zhifan became an official because of Martyr Sun Xueqing. The government wanted him to take good care of the girl, so he got to be a vige official. After that, he became a town official and gradually became an official in the city. Grandpa Gen said that Ye Zhifan would only be more and more powerful with the jade protecting him. Ultimately, however, his fall would be even more miserable. The young major was frowning so hard at this moment. It was obvious he didnt believe it. Principal Chen sighed and said in a serious tone, I didnt really believe it at that time, but I knew Grandpa Gen wouldnt say those things for no reason. Moreover, he said that the jade wasnt a good thing and asked the girl not to take it back. Although I didnt believe it, I still remembered it. When I was hospitalized due to gastric bleeding, Ye Zhifan used the excuse of returning Sun Xueqings item to Ye Jian to get close to me. I thought of the jade pendant and what Commissioner Cai said. Then, I thought of what Grandpa Gen said Principal Chen said, Sun Xueqing sacrificed her life to give Director Ye an official position so that he could take care of his daughter. In the end, Director Ye forgot about it after receiving the benefits. When he said this, he had been paying attention to Xia Jinyuans expression. When he saw Xia Jinyuans cold and ruthless expression, he knew that Xia Jinyuan was suspicious. He suspected that he knew something! His expression told me that the jade pendant could help him get promoted. Uncle was right. I was waiting for him to visit Sun Xueqing again to deliver the item. That night around 11, something happened to me After saying so much, Principal Chen finished the water in his cup. I warned Ye Zhifan but something happened to him. Its a lie if I say that I dont suspect him. However, we need evidence for everything. The military and the Southern Provinces police have done their best to investigate. Even the doctors and nurses who know about my hospitalization have been investigated thoroughly. There is no evidence that Ye Zhifan wanted to harm me. Major Xia, if you were me, you wouldnt be so sure that theres something wrong with Ye Zhifan either. I know that there might be something amiss, but I dont have any evidence.. If he really did it, I would be happy. It would mean that the jade is important! Chapter 1871 - I See

Chapter 1871: I See

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Principal Chen, who was angry about what happened to Ye Jians mother, smiled coldly. His actions are a sign of guilt! It means that someone was secretly helping him. Just now, I said that Commissioner Cai from Tong Zhou Police Station suspected that Sun Xueqing was sacrificed. I also said that all her achievements in the military unit were erased Major Xia, with your intelligence, you should know why I didnt say that I suspected Ye Zhifan. Xia Jinyuans expression was cold as he replied, Because you want to help Ye Jian lure out the murderer who killed her mother. You know that the murderers identity is not simple. That person has the ability to protect Ye Zhifan, turning him from a vige officer to a provincial officer! At the mention of Ye Zhifan, waves appeared in the young majors dark eyes. I investigated Ye Zhifan a long time ago and found out that there was someone behind him. However, I didnt manage to find anything. This means that the persons identity is not simple. Theyre hiding it very well! Theres one more thing I need to tell you. Ye Zhifan has already made contact with our enemy, the Du family. Staff Officer Du and my father had a conflict when they were young. Staff Officer! Principal Chen, whose expression changed drastically, asked in surprise, Staff Officer Yes, the staff officer, but hes in the deputy position. Xia Jinyuan nodded. He pressed his thin lips tightly, and the coldness in his eyes became deeper. Its quite surprising that he has a rtionship with the Du family. Staff Officer Dus eldest son, Du Kaiwei, is the regimentalmander of a brigade in the Nanguang Military District. After participating in a mission to clean up the vige, he was targeted by others. He went out for a meal one day and was suddenly attacked by people with daggers. He was saved by Ye Zhifan, who was eating with him. I heard that if Ye Zhifan hadnt blocked the dagger, the other party wouldve cut Du Kaiweis neck and killed him on the spot. You already know about the jade pendant now. I have some doubts about this huge coincidence Is it really a coincidence? Or was it arranged by someone? Its too coincidental for him to have saved the eldest son of Staff Officer Du, whos at odds with our Xia family. Principal Chen, who had been through a lot, couldnt help but take a deep breath. You mean the person behind the jade knows that the Du family and the Xia family dont get along, so he deliberately let Ye Zhifan get involved with the Du family? Yes, I didnt think about it before this. I was only suspicious because you mentioned the jade pendant. When Ye Jian was adopted by Ye Zhifans family, she was always scolded and beaten up. They raised a smart girl as though she was useless. Uncle Chen, what does this mean? Someone ordered Ye Zhifan to raise Ye Jian! They deliberately got therade who was in the same army unit as Sun Xueqing to tell Commissioner Cai that Ye Jian fell into the water and died young because that person didnt want others to know of Ye Jians existence. However, that person was worried and had no choice but to keep Ye Jian. Even so, he was very unwilling. Even if he kept her, he only wanted to see Ye Jian be useless. Hence, he asked Ye Zhifan to make Ye Jian useless. Xia Jinyuan was terrifying. His logical thinking and analytical ability were too sharp. As long as he caught on to something and as long as he strung everything together, nothing would be missed by him. But these were just things that Principal Chen and Commissioner Cai said. Even so, whenbined with Xia Jinyuans guesses that came out of his mouth one sentence after another, it wasnt a fantasy.. It was a logical analysis. Chapter 1872 - Truly Vicious

Chapter 1872: Truly Vicious

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuans analysis was like a sudden p of thunder. Principal Chen was originally leaning against the bed frame. As Xia Jinyuan analyzed further, he couldnt help but sit up straight. Although he was thin, his expression became more serious. Major Xia was born in a military family. His elders and brothers were either in politics or in the military. The political acuity he had was definitely stronger than a retired soldier like him who came from a humble background. Every word he said was not without reason. His spections were not randomly made either. On the contrary, after hearing his spection, Principal Chen felt his back break out in a cold sweat. Both he and Grandpa Gen had made a mistake! My uncle and I made a serious mistake. Principal Chen punched the bed with one hand and said with frustration, All along, my uncle and I only thought that Ye Zhifans family treated Ye Jian like that because they didnt want Ye Jian to be too outstanding and suppress Ye Ying. Thats why Sun Dongqing made things difficult for Ye Jian. She was afraid that Ye Jian would steal Ye Yings limelight. That was not just what Principal Chen and Grandpa Gen thought. All the vigers thought the same! With Sun Dongqings unwillingness to see other people being better than her own family, she would definitely do such a thing. They all thought so and had never questioned it. I heard from Grandpa Gen that not long after Grandma Ye was buried by Sun Xueqing, she started spreading rumors in the vige. She said that the reason why her eldest son and daughter-inw died so young was all because of Ye Jian. If anyone wanted to take Ye Jian in, their family would be in deep trouble! With just one sentence, she convicted Ye Jian and caused the vigers to avoid her. They were afraid that they would get into trouble. Xia Jinyuan had never heard of Ye Jians past before. The moment he heard those words, they turned into needles that pierced into his heart and made his heart hurt. His handsome face twisted in anger. How old was the little fox then? She was only two or three years old! That was an era where ones life could not be guaranteed. In an era where there was no ess to news, the vigers would pray to the gods first regardless of whether they were in trouble or sick. Hence, when they heard that the little fox was a jinx child The Ye family was really vicious! Hearing the pain in his heart, Xia Jinyuanughed coldly. It seems like Grandma Ye was paving the way for Ye Zhifan to adopt Ye Jian. Her father and mother were said to be jinxed by her Even if the vigers wanted to adopt Ye Jian on ount of thepensation they could receive, they were scared by the rumors. Fated to be jinxed? They were heartless and vicious to the little fox. Of course, Xia Jinyuan had to make them lose everything! Principal Chen only knew about Ye Jians past in the vige through Grandpa Gen. After knowing this, he felt more pity for Ye Jian. His heart ached for the girl. Principal Chen felt relieved when he saw the angry major. Although Commander Xias only son was a noble son, he was also a man who valued rtionships and loyalty. If he passed away one day, with Major Xia taking care of Ye Jian, he would be able to answer to his uncle in the afterlife. At that time, who knew why the Ye family did that? After Grandma Ye lost her son, everyone sympathized with her a little.. After she lost her daughter-inw, rumors of the girl being cursed in her life became much more credible. Chapter 1873 - Hypocrite

Chapter 1873: Hypocrite

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Zhifan, who happened to be a vige officer, got angry because of this. He said that Grandma Ye was stupid. How was Ye Jian going to live in the vige in the future? Grandpa Gen was still in the military unit at that time. When he came back, everything was settled. Ye Zhifan didnt care that his family would be affected by the girl. He went with Sun Dongqing to fetch Ye Jian back. It was a happy ending for everyone in the vige. They werent worried that Ye Jian would be arranged to live with them. Not long after, Grandma Ye left Shuikou Vige with Grandpa Ye and followed her daughter and son-inw to the coastal city. The reason for her departure was also because Ye Jians fate was too bad and she would jinx her. The vigers believed in fate. They didnt suspect anything. Even though Sun Dongqing treated Ye Jian badly, the vigers didnt say anything. The girls fate was not good. When Sun Dongqing took care of her, she often hit and scolded her. Even if it was her own children who were disobedient, she would still beat and scold Ye Jian. However, who knew that Sun Dongqing not only beat and scolded Ye Jian but also didnt give her food sometimes? Even though she let Ye Jian and Ye Ying wear simr clothes, who knew what else she did to Ye Jian behind closed doors? Principal Chen recalled the look on Uncle Gens face when he talked about these things. There was deep guilt in every wrinkle on his aged face. It was the deep guilt he felt toward Ye Jian. Although Xia Jinyuan knew that Ye Jians childhood wasnt smooth, he never thought that she would be so miserable. He held back his anger and closed his eyes. Suppressing the raging waves in his heart, he said to Principal Chen, Uncle Chen, tell me more about Ye Jians childhood. Ill see if theres anything else suspicious. He wanted to know everything about her. He had no part in her past, but he wanted to know everything. He wanted to know how painful her life was back then. He wanted to love her more in the future. He wanted to make up for all the bad things she had suffered in the past. The girls childhood, sigh... Before he could say anything, Principal Chens long sigh turned into a sharp long thorn that pierced straight into his heart. It caused him so much pain that he had to clench his fists to suppress his anger. Ye Jian led a good life in the eyes of the vigers. They thought Ye Zhifan was a good person. Every time he came back, he would say, Ye Jian,e out and see what good food I brought for you. After a long time passed, all the neighbors felt that Ye Zhifan was not letting down his elder brother and sister-inw. They were not afraid that Ye Jian would be brought to their house either. Every time Uncle came back from the army, he would ask about Ye Jian. Naturally, he heard that Ye Jian was doing well. She had food and clothes and even went to school. When Ye Jian grew up, everyone in the vige knew that she was mischievous. She liked to cause trouble and lie. Sometimes, Ye Ying had to apologize for her. When she was in fourth or fifth grade, she was almost frozen to death in the snow. It was all thanks to Grandpa Gen that she was found and carried home. It was a pity that the Ye Jian back then was not like how Ye Jian is now. She didnt ept any help from me. Every time I went to look for her, she would scold me. After searching for a few times, Uncle stopped thinking about it. Ye Jian stayed at Ye Zhifans house and lived what everyone thought to be a good life. Getting hit, scolded, and framed were daily happenings.. She didnt say anything, so nobody knew about it. Chapter 1874 - Finding The Truth

Chapter 1874: Finding The Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Under such circumstances, none of the vigers stood up for Ye Jian. They didnt have much experience and were rtively narrow-minded. Although they were simple-minded, they didnt have any evil roots. They thought that as long as Ye Jian had food to eat, a ce to live, and a ce to learn, it was fine. Being beaten and scolded was the most normal thing for them. Hearing Ye Jians tragic past, Xia Jinyuan clenched his fists tightly before loosening them. His voice was low and hoarse as he asked with a vicious tone, Did Ye Zhifan hit or scold Ye Jian? No, it was all Sun Dongqing. Grandpa Gen couldnt stand up for Ye Jian sometimes. Since she didnt want toe back, he thought that Ye Jian was doing well and gave up on the idea of bringing her back. Principal Chen sighed heavily as he talked about Ye Jians childhood. Then, Ye Jian woke up one day in her second year of junior high and left the Ye family to look for Grandpa Gen. You know what happened next. Ye Jians hard life ended. If Grandpa Gen hadnt asked about her past, he wouldnt have known that she was living such a miserable life. He med himself and kept telling me that he was in the wrong for not persevering and leaving the child in the wolfs den. After listening to Ye Jians childhood history, Xia Jinyuans eyes were slightly red. He was silent for a while before speaking hoarsely, Ye Jian almost froze to death outside four to five years ago. What was the cause? On New Years Eve, Ye Jian did something wrong and angered Grandma Yes son-inw, Sun Yaozu. He kicked her. Grandma Ye thought that Ye Jian was a jinx, so she told Sun Yaozu to throw Ye Jian, who was pretending to be unconscious, to the fields. Sun Yaozus name remained in Xia Jinyuans heart. He would settle the scores with him and Old Madam Ye! His little fox had gone through so many hardships in life but she never once admitted defeat. The moment she came to her senses, it was as though she was reborn from the ashes. No matter how difficult the path ahead was, she still persevered and walked on with gratitude. Principal Chen told him everything he knew. Not only did Xia Jinyuan feel his heart ache, but he also found many suspicious points. Ye Zhifan would never hit or scold Ye Jian. He never asked Ye Jian what trouble she got into or what lies she told. He never cared about Ye Jians studies. He didnt even ask when Sun Dongqing hit or scolded Ye Jian. Ye Zhifan only stood up for the first time after what had happened on the second day of the new year. He said that it was his uncles fault that Ye Jian got into trouble. In order to prevent her from affecting the school, he asked Ye Jian to quit school and go home. This was the only time Ye Zhifan came to the school for Ye Jian. It was for no other reason than to make Ye Jian drop out of school. Xia Jinyuan linked the previous analysis with Ye Jians childhood. His eyes were cold as he said, Ye Zhifan didnt interfere with Ye Jians affairs because he wanted to protect himself. If anything happened, he could me it on Sun Dongqing. What happened on the second day of junior high made Ye Zhifan think that the time was ripe. He could directly cut off Ye Jians studies and make her quit school. His uncle, who was the town mayor, didnt use his power for personal gain, which made him appear fair! Uncle Chen, you need to keep our conversation a secret from Ye Jian. I need to investigate a few more things.. Ill tell you when I have any leads. Chapter 1875 - Not Biological

Chapter 1875: Not Biological

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A few things were certain, and there were also a couple of questions. Firstly, someone had indeed caused Sun Xueqings death. Secondly, this person was not an ordinary person. They had a certain amount of power at that time! To be able to support Ye Zhifan all the way up, it could be seen that this person was extremely powerful now! Thirdly, Why did this person cause the death of Martyr Sun Xueqing? Why did they want Ye Jian to be raised? What kind of big secret is this? Why did they make Ye Jian suffer by involving the grievances of the past generation? Fourthly, do Grandma Ye and Ye Zhifan know anything? Fifthly, why did Sun Yaozu want to kill Ye Jian? Sixthly, Ye Zhifan was connected to the Du family. Was it because of this person? It was because Ye Zhifan coulde into contact with the Du family to deal with the Xia family and Ye Jian. Everything needed to be investigated. As for himself, he needed to investigate the death of Martyr Sun Xueqing. He needed to use this as a breakthrough point to slowly figure things out. At the same time, he would also tell Old Xia everything that had happened. He would ask Old Xia to pay attention to the Du familys recent movements and see if he could find any clues about the mastermind behind the Dragon Jade. What do you want to investigate? Principal Chens face darkened immediately. No matter what, its very dangerous! There are too many things that need to be investigated. Uncle Chen, I cant understand why someone wants to make things difficult for Ye Jian. I cant understand why they insisted on raising her. The matter was tooplicated. Even Xia Jinyuan, who was smart and had a sharp mind, couldnt figure everything out in an instant. Seeing Principal Chens cold expression and worrying that he might act rashly, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile. Dont worry. I wont investigate rashly. Thats good. Youve always been steady. Im very assured. Although Principal Chen said that, the look of bravery on his face slowly disappeared. He looked at the young major who was devoted to Ye Jian and sighed softly. He seemed to have something else to say but was hesitant to say it. Xia Jinyuan poured a cup of warm water for him and a cup for himself. Holding the cup, he stared at Principal Chens thin face. There was a faint smile in his cold and dark eyes. He looked into Principal Chens eyes. You dont have to worry about anything. Ye Jian is not only my girlfriend but also myrade. In the future, shell be my lover for the rest of my life. Uncle Chen, before Uncle Gen passed away, he told me to take good care of Ye Jian. I want to protect my wife like a real man. I will protect her and love her I told Uncle Gen that Ill treat Ye Jian well with my life. Thest sentence moved Principal Chen. He knew that Xia Jinyuan was able to tell he was hesitating to tell him something about Ye Jian. If you want to say something, you can say it now. If you have any further hesitation or concerns, Ill be sure to listen to you when we meet next time. Xia Jinyuan had always been very patient with Ye Jians affairs. He didnt force Principal Chen to say what was on his mind. He just smiled and said, Ill ept whatever she did in the past and in the future. Principal Chen, who was already moved, smiled. Major Xia, that year at the Snow Region teau, you did a round of psychological warfare with me. Now, youre much more skilled. You said what I wanted to hear the moment you opened your mouth. Its a matter that Ye Jian doesnt know about herself. She only knows that her father isnt Grandma Yes biological son.. She doesnt know that her father isnt Ye Xinfan. Chapter 1876 - Can One Learn Medicine By Oneself?

Chapter 1876: Can One Learn Medicine By Oneself?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What did that mean? Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Principal Chen. I need you to exin it more clearly. I dont understand it either. Grandpa Gen only told me that Ye Xinfan is not Ye Jians father. If you have time, go back to Shuikou Vige. Commissioner Cai sent me a diary written by Sun Xueqing. I didnt read it. Commissioner Cai didnt read it either. Perhaps theres an answer in it. Xia Jinyuan nodded lightly. He must go and get this diary. He would bring Ye Jian along. If youre investigating Yes mother, I can pass you a personal contact Before Principal Chen could finish his sentence, Xia Jinyuan suddenly stood up. Realizing something, Principal Chen immediately turned to look at the door of the ward and saw Ye Jian. Ye Jian didnt seem to be awake yet. She stared at Principal Chen who was sitting on the bed. Principal Chen was worried about her. He turned his head and asked Xia Jinyuan quickly, This girl, did she hear anything? Dont worry. Just as Xia Jinyuan was speaking, Ye Jian seemed to have woken up. The moment the door was pushed open, her figure rushed to the bedside like lightning. Little girl, my old bones are about to be shattered by you. Principal Chen didnt know whether tough or cry when Ye Jian hugged him so tightly. This girl was in such a hurry but she still knew to avoid his hand that was attached to the drip. Sigh, she was indeed worried. It wasnt that Ye Jian hadnt woken up yet. It was just that she was so surprised she was stunned. She hugged Principal Chens shoulders and didnt want to let go. She said in a low voice, Youre so skinny that youre all bones now. Back then, you promised me that you would take good care of yourself. But now Uncle Chen, you went back on your word. She didnt cry because she knew her family didnt like seeing her cry. She didnt feel sad because she was afraid that her emotions would affect Principal Chen. Its good to lose weight. Only when youre old and thin will you be energetic and healthy. You, on the other hand, have lost a lot of weight. Youre so skinny that you dont even have much flesh on your face. Principal Chen patted Ye Jians trembling body lightly. This child was so obedient that it made his heart ache. Knowing that he didnt like to see her cry, she was suppressing her emotions so that she wouldnt make him unhappy. He could not understand why someone would make things difficult for such an obedient child. Xia Jinyuan moved a chair to the side of the ward. He grabbed Ye Jians shoulder and asked her to sit down. Uncle Chen just woke up. You can talk to him. Ill get breakfast. His original n was to send Ye Jian back to school. Now, he had to change his n. He needed to go to Shuikou Vige first. Ye Jian could only go back to school alone. This four-day leave was a little rushed. If he went to Shuikou Vige, he would not be able to go to the National Science University. Xia Jinyuan, who had booked a new flight ticket, came over with some porridge. He happened to see the doctor doing a ward round. After the doctor finished writing on the medical record, he smiled and said, I didnt expect you to know about these medications. I almost thought that you were a military doctor. Then, he said to Principal Chen, Your child is really smart. She was able to learn medicine by herself. Ye Jian was changing the drip for Principal Chen. He had taken too many drips during this period of time. Principal Chens arm had countless holes and there were many bruises left behind from the injections. The nurse failed to inject it properly even after two tries. Ye Jian disinfected her hands and asked the nurse to step aside while she injected Principal Chen with the needle. It made the doctors around her think that she was a military doctor. Chapter 1877 - Why Did She Know It?

Chapter 1877: Why Did She Know It?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan suddenly remembered that night when he was being chased by a soldier in Fujun Town. It was Ye Jian who cooperated with the military doctor toplete the surgery. When the military doctor was cleaning up the gunshot wound, Ye Jian was able to give the necessary surgical tools to the military doctor as long as he gave out an order. At that time, he thought that the military doctor had prepared Ye Jian in advance. But now, it seemed that Ye Jian had some medical knowledge all this while. Why did she know it? How old was she then? The second year of middle school She wasnt even a third year student then How did shee to learn such medical knowledge? Who taught her? Did the military doctor teach her? If he taught her, with her memory andprehension ability, she could indeed remember. Suppressing the surprise in his heart, he heard Principal Chen say with a smile, Shes smart. She likes to flip through all kinds of books and knows how to do everything she learned herself. But its just that she looks skilled doing these things. How could shepare to a nurse who graduated from a formal and specialized course? Moreover, she needs to learn some simple emergency measures too. Itll be troublesome if she doesnt know anything. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile. She was indeed a good student. She would take the initiative to learn anything that she thought was useful. Bandaging, injections, and so on were all basic emergency procedures that they had to learn on the battlefield. It was normal for her to be able to give Uncle Chen an injection. Our nurses need to study hard as well. Even someone whos not a professional could master the skills in one go. You guys need to study hard, the doctor said humorously to the two nurses. Although he was joking, he was also teaching them. The two nurses nodded and humbly epted his advice. The two of them were indeed a little embarrassed just now. The two of them had tried twice but failed. That female soldier was so familiar with the needle that they thought she was an apanying military doctor in the army. Ye Jian was wearing the junglebat uniform of the army. It was easy for them to misunderstand her. Ye Jian adjusted the speed of the drip and stood up straight. She smiled and said, I was a little impatient. Please forgive me. This child really knows how to be polite. The doctor smiled when he saw how polite Ye Jian was. You have to take good care of the old squad leader. He can eat some meat now but you have to make sure that the food he takes is mild-tasting and not spicy. The military was very meticulous and everything was well arranged. Previously, they arranged carers to take care of him, especially his daily nutrition intake. Principal Chen was not used to it at all. Last week, he could have some meat and fish, but after that, he was determined to not receive any more special treatment. He even asked the military to withdraw the life carers in the hospital as soon as possible. The guard asked for instructions from the higher-ups and only informed the hospital after the military agreed to withdraw the life carers ording to Principal Chens wishes. This made Principal Chen feel much better. Uncle Chen, listen carefully. In the future, you have to quit drinking alcohol and quit eating spicy food. Although he didnt have a life carer now, Ye Jian was able to supervise him better. Ye Jian immediately asked the doctor what he could and couldnt eat. Principal Chen was helpless when she asked the question so carefully. When the doctor left, he joked, Looks like shell be able to deal with you now. Our nurses will be much more rxed in the future. The former squad leader was very cooperative in other aspects, but not in his day-to-day life. He was afraid that the hospital would give him special treatment. Every time the nurses brought him food, he would ask them a lot of questions. This became the topic of chatter in the entire department.. Every day, the nurses would say that it was food from the cafeteria. Chapter 1878 - Specially Hired Back To The Army

Chapter 1878: Specially Hired Back To The Army

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To Principal Chen, the food in the cafeteria was enough. There was no need to serve him like an emperor. The food in the cafeteria was more fragrant and appetizing. Quitting drinking and spicy food is not a problem. Just dont arrange any care workers for me. Getting the guards of the Third ss to guard me is already too troublesome. If you arrange for anything more exquisite, Ill feel like Im about to be a cripple. Principal Chen, who was drinking porridge, said earnestly, Weve already caused a lot of trouble for the military unit. We cant be meticulous about everything. Girl, you must remember not to make any requests. Im just ill. If I dont have a broken arm or leg, why would I need someone to take care of me? Dont treat me like a cripple. I dont like people who go all the way out to serve me. Ye Jian knew Principal Chens temper. He was like Grandpa Gen. If the military needed them, they would immediately head over. But when they went back to their normal lives, they would insist on solving their own problems and would never trouble the army. Uncle Chen was a strong-willed person who was once a world-ss sniper. How could he ept a life where he was being taken care of. It might be a good life for others, but for Uncle Chen, it meant he no longer had the ability to continue serving in the army. This was something Uncle Chen could not ept. Hearing this, Ye Jian smiled and said, Ill remember what you said. I wont ask for anything from the military unit. But if youre going back to the military unit Are you referring to your second military service? Otherwise, Uncle Chen would not have directly said that he would return to the army. Instead, he would say that he would visit the army asionally. Return to the army? Xia Jinyuan ced the steamed bun on Ye Jians te. He couldnt help but look over. You can stay in the military unit. Youll be happier there too. ording to Chinas Military Service Law, retired veterans could not return to the army in principle, but they could still return to the army if they were specially hired. However, it was just a special appointment. It was like how universities hired old specialists for lectures. Yes. As a special recruit, I cant be considered an official soldier. However, when I return to the military unit, therell be no one at home. If you want to go home Principal Chen hesitated. He was worried that when Ye Jian returned to the vige in the future, the house would be too empty and cold. Uncle Chen, I think its quite a good arrangement. As my training increases in the future and the workload for my studies grows heavier, I wont be returning to the vige often. Itll be even harder for me to return once Im in the army. I think its good that youre specially hired to return to the army. Ye Jian interrupted him anxiously. She knew what Principal Chen was thinking about. To put it bluntly, she didnt have many feelings for Shuikou Vige. It was probably because she had been hurt too badly by the rumors in the vige in her previous life and because she had little feelings for her family, so she could bear to leave the vige where she grew up even after living two lives. It would be great if Uncle Chen was specially hired to stay in the army in the future. She could go back to the army to look for Uncle Chen during the holidays. She could even train with the soldiers during the holidays. Just thinking about this kind of life made Ye Jian smile. It seems like you really want me to return to the army. Alright, as long as you dont have any objections, Ill make a decision! Ill stay at the sniper base in the Southern Province from now on.. Shuikou Vige Girl, Im afraid I wont be going back anymore. Chapter 1879 - Im Not Ruthless

Chapter 1879: Im Not Ruthless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Principal Chen is not a local resident of Shuikou Vige. As he was far away from his hometown, he was ustomed to living in multiple ces in the world. He was much less homesick than others. He had served as the principal of Fujun Town Middle School for more than ten years, and even his house was arranged by the school. So be it. Ill go wherever you go in the future. Ye Jian spoke so quickly and confidently that Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. He coughed lightly and waited for her gaze tond on him. Then, he said calmly, I heard that its very convenient to go to the airport at the sniper training base in the Southern Province. If you have time, you cane to the capital for a short stay. My dad and my grandparents will be very satisfied with your arrival. I called my father in the wee hours of the morning and told him that I was nning to visit him in the afternoon. However, he told me directly that I didnt have to go back if I were going alone. He would be happy if I brought you back, though. Ye Jian, who was biting her steamed bun, blushed. She mumbled, Why did you tell themander in chief that I came to the capital city? You deserved it.It wouldnt be good if she didnt go, right? But if she went it wouldnt seem good either. Ye Jian had a headache. This was what she was most afraid of. Its time to pay a visit. During this period of time, Commander Xia will visit me in the hospital whenever he has the time. Hell send people to settle the matters in the hospital. Girl, follow Major Xia to visit Commander Xia in the afternoon. Principal Chen was very happy to see that the rtionship between the couple and their families was stable. He winked at Xia Jinyuan as he spoke. The major, who had won the hearts of many people, immediately said, Well listen to you, Uncle Chen. Well go home together in the afternoon. Ye Jian was so frightened that she didnt even chew the bun in her mouth. She swallowed it forcefully. She didnt want to go back to Captain Xias house! She didnt want to! Principal Chen saw that she was so frightened that she swallowed the steamed bun without chewing. Before she could catch her breath, he quickly nodded. Go early. Donte back too early. I need to catch up on sleep in the afternoon. Commander Xia liked Ye Jian a lot. Every time his son came back, he would talk about her. He wanted Ye Jian toe to his house. However, this girl was too shy. Major Xia would definitely not agree if he invited her home. He was the only one who would agree. Then Ill call my dad now and tell him that well be going over. If theres nothing going on, he usually ys chess with his oldrades. Its easy to arrange the time. Okay. Then, call Commander Xia. I need to talk to Ye Jian. Principal Chen made the decision without Ye Jian saying anything. He asked Major Xia, who wanted to bring her home, to make arrangements so that Ye Jian wouldnt have a chance to reject. Ye Jian couldnt interrupt them. These people had already made the decision for her. Seeing Xia Jinyuan get up, she rushed over and tried to grab his arm. No, no, no, I Girl, look at the drip. Isnt it going a little fast? Why do I feel some pain in my arm? Even if she wanted to stop him, it depended on whether Principal Chen would agree to it or not. Ye Jian retracted her hand immediately and turned off the drip. She asked nervously, Other than the pain, do you feel anything else? Is your heart beating faster? Do you feel any pressure? Did anything simr happen before? The medicine she used today was the same as the first few days. Besides, he didnt feel any difort before the medicine was used.. Since a simr situation had happened before and the consequences were dire, Ye Jian was a little nervous. Chapter 1880 - Tricked

Chapter 1880: Tricked

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan got up elegantly and left the ward to call Commander Xia. Principal Chen was pretending to feel ufortable. When he saw that Xia Jinyuan had already left the ward, he told Ye Jian to sit down and said earnestly, Why are you panicking? Sit down and finish your breakfast. Knowing that Principal Chen was doing this on purpose, Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. Uncle Chen, I cant help but worry about you. Unwilling to give up, she turned her head to look outside and started calcting in her heart. Stop looking. Its my idea, and its also my intention. Principal Chen was full of smiles. Dating without the purpose of marriage means youre being a rogue. He had to keep an eye on them. So far, the young master of themander in chiefs family was indeed impable. Ye Jian didnt have any long-term thoughts but he wanted to bring her home. Not bad, not bad. He was a reliable and steady man. Although Principal Chen had always been satisfied with Xia Jinyuan as he had done enough research prior to this, he was extra satisfied with Xia Jinyuans performance today. Ye Jian didnt have the appetite to eat breakfast anymore. At this moment, she was very nervous. Uncle Chen, Im not prepared at all. Its too rash of me to suddenly visit his house. Im also afraid that Ill be rude. As you know, I really dont know much about these things, and I dont dare to face them. What if Ie across as rude? What should I do? She was very nervous,pletelycking her usualposure. Her little face was so tense that even her expression was unnatural. Principal Chen couldnt help but sigh. They had taught the girl how to be strong, independent, and brave, but they didnt teach her how to faceplicated rtionships. Fortunately, Major Xia could tell that Ye Jian was against the outside world back then. He had a deep conversation with her once. After that, Ye Jian didnt stay in such a narrow circle anymore. Major Xia personally guided her. Within half a year, Ye Jian could get along well with the military officers. It was the same at school. She was no longer alone and had a few good friends. The little girl was growing up day by day. Now, she was a female soldier who could bear a heavy responsibility. In a few years, she would be at the age where she could talk about marriage Seeing her frightened and uneasy look, Principal Chen patted her arm lightly and said earnestly, Girl, dont be too nervous. Dont be afraid of being rude. In Uncle Chens eyes, youve always been an honest, trustworthy, and polite child. How could you think that youde across as rude? Even if theres something you cant do well, theres still Major Xia. With him around, what are you afraid of? Or perhaps you dont want to go because youve never considered that your rtionship with Major Xia willst for a long time? No, no. I just Im not prepared. After living for two lifetimes, there had always been a sense of cowardice in her heart. She didnt have the confidence because she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to do it well. If I suddenly go over will Commander Xia think that Im not sensible? The more she spoke, the more nervous she became. Seeing how she was fiddling with her fingers, Principal Chen didnt know whether tough or cry. Why are you so worried? Youre not afraid of mountains of daggers and seas of mes. Why are you afraid of going to themander in chiefs house? Moreover, youre going over this time to thank themander in chief for taking care of me.. How is it rash of you to do that? On the contrary, it would be rude if you didnt go. Chapter 1881 - So Nervous, How Do I Overcome It?

Chapter 1881: So Nervous, How Do I Ovee It?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Themander in chief is looking forward to you going too. It can be seen how satisfied he is with you. Girl, although youre still young and Ive not married before, so I dont know how to approach marriage matters, Ive told you that marriage is not between two people alone. Its between two families. If Commander Xias family is satisfied with you, then your marriage will beplete. If hes not satisfied, then no matter how good Major Xia is to you, I wont agree to let you be with him. Go over today to thank themander in chief for taking care of me. Ill tell themander-in-chief as well that I, Chen Dongfeng, have no other choice but to nurture a few outstanding snipers to live up to the armys expectations of me. After this conversation, Ye Jian felt less burdened. Meeting the parents was something one had to approach cautiously. Although she knew that Commander Xia was satisfied with her, she was still afraid that she would implicate Commander Xia because of Du Jiayi. After all, Du Jiayis father was the staff officer. He didnt get along with themander in chief either. If the staff officer knew about her rtionship with Captain Xia, would he go against themander in chief to get back at her on behalf of Du Jiayi? Wei Jiayue had said that Staff Officer Du and his wife, Madam Li, were very protective of their family! Dont feel burdened. I believe that youll do a good job. If themander in chief wants you to stay for dinner, dont reject him, okay? Its not easy for Major Xia to return to the capital. If you refuse to stay for dinner, hell definitely leave with you. You want to spend more time with me, dont you? Then you should also think about it from Major Xias perspective. Who doesnt want to spend more time with their loved ones? Especially since both of you are soldiers. You have very little time at home, and the things you do are so dangerous. Your family will only be at ease if they see that youre safe and sound. Girl, you have to go no matter how nervous you are. There were no fancy words or great principles. What Principal Chen said was simple and easy to understand. Ye Jian nodded lightly. Okay, I understand. In her heart, she was thinking that it would be better to just go with it. It was true that if she said she didnt want to go, then Captain Xia might not go either. Just now, didnt he say that Commander Xia had told him not to go back alone? Although she was nervous, she didnt care anymore and gritted her teeth! Ye Jian gritted her teeth all the way to the gate of thepound. The guard checked their identities and saluted them before letting them in. When the car window was rolled down, Ye Jian immediately raised her hands and rubbed her face. She was trying to ease herself. Im so nervous. Im so nervous! Im even more nervous than the first time I took out a gun to kill a target. One moment, she was rubbing her face. The next moment, she was pouting. Then, she was tugging at the corner of her shirt. Later, she was straightening her cap She looked extremely nervous. This made Xia Jinyuan hold back hisughter. He was afraid that hisughter would provoke her. He pushed open the car door and went around the car. Is there really only themander in chief at home? Is there really no one else? Are there any other leaders there? Captain Xia, you have to tell me the truth. Dont make me confused. Before Xia Jinyuan could reply, she continued, If I do something wrongter, you have to hint at me. Ill know what you mean. If Im being stupid, dont just sit there. You must step forward and do something! My bow tie isnt crooked, right? My cor is t. Oh my, is my epaulet loose? Chapter 1882 - How Could You Say That?

Chapter 1882: How Could You Say That?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was too nervous, and Xia Jinyuan didnt need to say anything. Ye Jian, who was talking to herself, started tidying up the military academys winter cadet uniform. She was worried that she woulde off as rude if she wasnt wearing it properly. She spent a long time packing her uniform in the hospital. Her epaulets, cor, bow tie, and belt were all neatly arranged. The clothes were kept in a suitcase and had not been taken out to wear before this. She had also specially borrowed an iron from a life carer to make sure the edges of her clothes were without any creases. She had already inspected everything about her uniform carefully, but she was still afraid of being impolite. It was clear that she was extremely nervous. After entering the courtyard, the car slowed down. Xia Jinyuan smiled and looked at her gently. His slender fingers controlled the steering wheel as he turned toward the leftne. Everything looks good. Theres nothing wrong with your uniform. Little fox, youre too nervous. Rx. My dad isnt a vicious man. Why are you so nervous? Besides, youve already met my dad. You dont have to be so nervous over this meeting. My dad was very happy to know that you wereing over. The good news came too suddenly, so he wondered if I was teasing him on purpose. He confirmed it with me again and again before he believed me. You said youre nervous but maybe my dad is even more nervous than you are. Ye Jian was so nervous that she couldnt sit still. Sheughed when she heard this. How could you say that? Why would themander in chief be nervous? After being teased by him, Ye Jian felt that she wasnt as flustered as when the car just drove into the courtyard earlier. She patted her chest and took a deep breath. Dont be nervous, dont be nervous. Ill just grit my teeth and get through it! Hearing her, Xia Jinyuans forehead twitched and he became distracted while driving. My house is not a court ofw. Didnt you go through psychological training? Why is it useless now? Theyre twopletely different things. Ye Jian red at him and continued to take deep breaths. That psychological training is either forbat or for dealing with captives. Could it bepared to this? Why not? Youre even more nervous now than when you carry a gun on the battlefield. Little Fox, you have to calm down. Why dont you just think of my dad as a heinous bad guy while youre an undercover agent? You need to gain the trust of the bad guys so that its easier for my army to infiltrate the internal department and steal the enemys information to achieve aplete victory. In the face of her nervousness, Major Xia held back hisughter as he thought ofme ideas one after another. He just wanted to nder his old man so that Ye Jian could rx. Ye Jian finally understood the way Commander Xia and Captain Xia interacted. They mocked and insulted each other. As long as they had the chance, they would roll up their sleeves and fight! The first time they met, Commander Xia said that he often fought with Captain Xia. It seemed like it was true. There was no lie at all. The way they interacted with each other made it seem like they were not close, but in fact, the father and son were very close. They were on equal footing with each other like brothers. It was a very rxed way of interacting. Ye Jian said enviously, You have a deep rtionship with themander in chief. Major Xia felt a little ufortable when he was suddenly praised. The old man and I used to fight often. We didnt like each other. The father and son rtionship you speak of must have been brought about by fighting often. But everyone in the squad is simr, like Han Zheng.. In the past, we even thought about stealing our fathers guns to make them anxious. Chapter 1883 - Open Up For You

Chapter 1883: Open Up For You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan didnt want to talk about his dark history but when he saw the excitement ?n Ye Jians eyes and that she wasnt as nervous as before, Major Xia was happy to use his dark history to lift her mood. The man who was willing to use his dark history to coax you was often your fated partner, because it meant he was willing to share the rest of his life with you. He only wished that you could enter his worldpletely. Although I was a rascal, I cant do things like stealing guns. However, Han Zheng brought it up and I didnt want to ruin his fun, so I nodded and agreed. Guess what I did after that? You stole themander-in-chiefs gun? Xia Jinyuanughed. illy fox, how could it be so easy to steal a gun? The current gun controlw has been revised. Back then, the management regtions were extremely strict. Although I mightve been a fool, I knew that soldiers would be fired if they lost their guns. Although I didnt like Old Xia, I wouldnt steal his gun. Then what bad things did you do? Ye Jian really liked what she was hearing now. She felt that his childhood could fill up the empty nks of her own childhood. I dont think theyd be too bad. The mention of Han Zheng makes me angry now. I went back and thought about it, but I was afraid that Han Zheng would really steal the gun, so I ran back to Han familys house and told Uncle Han about it. When Han Zheng came back from his calligraphy ss, he was greeted by the whip and screamed loudly. Ye Jian couldnt help butugh out loud. Herughter was clear and bright. Han Zheng mustve been angry. He couldnt make up his mind so he came to ask you about it. He finally made a decision but you sold him out. He didnt do anything but got beaten up. Thats what Han Zheng said after the fight. If you do something bad and get beaten up, its reasonable. If you got beaten up without doing anything, thats a big loss! Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but want tough when he mentioned the past. There were too many episodes that he could share. It would be enough to talk about for three days and three nights. Uncle Han beat Han Zheng and brought fruits to our door to thank me. When my dad heard about it, he felt that Han Zheng was not a brave kid. He guessed that I was probably involved too. The moment Uncle Han left, I was also kicked by my father. After that incident, I understooda principle. Before you let others know about bad deeds, you have to carefully consider things. Although Uncle Han came to thank me, at the same time, he also exposed my involvement. If I want to do bad deeds, I must remember not to leave a trail and not casually report bad deeds. I learned that I had to hide well. Ye Jianughed till the corners of her eyes were full of tears. Although Captain Xia didnt have his mother by his side when he was young, he still grew up very happily with his familys love. Captain Xia, youre very blessed, she said sincerely. Trust me, Little Fox, well always be happy. Her childhood was filled with darkness, but he was willing to use his childhood to fill her yearning for her childhood. With Xia jinyuans childhood memories, Ye Jians tense heart finally rxed. When the car drove into an ancientpound filled with climbing vines on the red walls, the smile on Ye Jians face didnt disappear. When the guard saw the car driving into the garage, he immediately went inside to report. Commander Xia, who was already prepared for his future daughter-in-ws visit, quickly stood up and opened the door personally to wee her. At least that kid had some skills and knew how to coax his wife toe back with him. Chapter 1884 - Laughing Would Ruin Things

Chapter 1884: Laughing Would Ruin Things

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thepound that the military arranged for Commander Xia was very big. In front of the old courtyard that was Shanghainese-style, there was a corridor that looked like a modern sky garden. The corridor was built with red bricks and had not been painted over. There were potted nts on the wall too. In the winter, the nts would bloom with little red flowers. When Ye Jian looked at them, she knew that they were red plums. The outer walls were covered with creeper vines. Since it was winter, the leaves had all withered and only the spiderweb-like brown vines clung tightly to the walls. Ye Jian looked at the second floor. The ivory white old-fashioned windows and red bricks were very clean, looking as though they were freshly painted One of the windows in the room was pushed open. The light-colored curtains were fluttering in the wind... Ye Jian felt that someone was staring at her. Suddenly, Ye Jian felt a chill down her spine. Her heartstrings tightened again. Just as she was about to say something, she saw a dark green figure passing by the pir in the corridor outside. Ye Jian puffed up her chest and stopped in her tracks. Her expression was so serious that it was as if she was back in the office reporting about her work. She shot her mouth off, saying, Come on, lets pick up the pace. Themander in chief hase out. We shouldnt let themander in chief wait for too long, Walk faster. Why are you walking so slowly all of a sudden? Youre almost running, Little Fox. I cant keep up with you. Xia Jinyuan wanted tough again. At the same time, he felt that he was being too much of a rascal. His girlfriend was so nervous but he just wanted tough Cough, no, he couldntugh. Laughing would ruin things! It would not be toote tough after bringing her in. This was truly too amusing! He was used to Little Fox being calm beyond her age. She had never seen her embarrassed before. Today, he saw it with his own eyes. No matter how he looked at her, it was not enough. Xia Jinyuan, who could walk normally, held back hisughter and held Ye Jians hand tightly. Come, follow me. Ye Jian was really embarrassed now. She didnt expect herself to act this way! Commander Xia, who was standing on the steps, wanted tough too. However, he held back his smile and looked at Ye Jian gently. Little Ye, treat this as your home. Dont be so nervous. Im not a tiger that eats people. What are you afraid of? Even if I were a man eating tiger, with the capabilities of the special forces unit, its not a problem for you to deal with this tiger. This was what Commander Xia said to his future daughter-inw, who was visiting his house for the first time. His daughter-inw was so nervous that her limbs were almost failing her. Be careful when you walk. The gravel road is a little uneven Xia Jinyuan held his girlfriend steadily and said softly, My dad is right. You dont even have to be afraid of tigers, much less my dad. In Ye Jians mind, though, ten tigers couldnt bepared to themander in chief alone. She dared to hit a tiger but she definitely didnt dare to hit themander-in-chief! Themander-in-chief saw that Ye Jian was so nervous that she didnt know how to ce her hands and feet. The smile on his face became even more benevolent. Have a seat first. Ill make some tea for you. Drink some hot tea to calm yourself down before we rx and chat. I wont trouble you. Ill go, Ill go. Ye Jian jumped up as soon as her butt touched the sofa. She looked like she was ready to make tea. Commander Xia couldnt help but tease, asking, Do you know where my kitchen is? Chapter 1885 - Get Along Wel Chapter 1885: Get Along Wel Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Where was Commander Xias kitchen? She indeed didnt know. Ye Jian stood up and sat down quietly again. She had already scolded herself a hundred times in her heart. When Commander Xia went to the tea room in a good mood to make tea, Xia Jinyuan went up to Ye Jian and smiled, Dont worry. Youll know where my kitchen is aftering here a few more times. Il tell you where my room ister. Il aso invite you in to have a seat. At that moment, the majors heart was brimming with joy. When he saw Ye Jians embarrassed expression, he couldnt help but love her even more. She was too cute. How could she be so cute? She was so cute that.. he wanted to kiss her. From the corners of his eyes, Xia Jinyuan nced at the corridor leading to the tea room. He immediately seized the opportunity and kissed Ye Jians cheek at lightning speed. Il give you a kiss to make you less nervous Ye Jian, who jumped when he kissed her, covered her face. She felt guilty and quickly nced in the direction where themander in chief went. Her clear ck eyes red at the man who still dared to be presumptuous at a time like this. Youre making me more nervous! You need to stay away from me. Are you sure you want me to sit farther away? Dont you want me to give you emotional support? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. A deep smile appeared on his elegant and handsome face. He pretended to get up and sit on the other side. Then, Ill really go over. Have a good chat with the old man while drinking tea. Ye Jian grabbed his arm and pinched him. How dare you? After saying that, she said softly, How does themander in chief usually settle his meals? The Xia family did not have any servants, not even chefs who prepared meals for them. The house waspletelycking the aura of a mistress. Although the decorations were wam, they were also masculine. Its easy to settle. He eats in the military headquarters. asionally when I returm early, Il give the guards a call. The guards will help us get food. Sometimes when Im on a break, Ill go to Beihai. The Xia familys old mansion is near Beihai, so the old man will go back with me to apany the old master and the old madam. After Xia Jinyuan got into the National Science University, Commander Xia sent the old servants who had been serving the father and son to the old madam. He didnt hire other servants after that. In that case, you should spend more time with Commander Xia when youre on your break. You should also go back to the old residence to visit the old master and the old madam often. Her voice was so soft that only Xia Jinyuan could hear her clearly. Even so, Ye Jian was still worried that Commander Xia might hear her. Xia Jinyuan held her hand and massaged it gently. He smiled ambiguously and said, Youre telling me to go back to visit my grandparents.. Are you ming me for not bringing you to visit my grandparents? Why dont we go to the old residence tonight and visit them, then? I didnt mean that. Ye Jian knew that he was doing this on purpose but she could only hold it in for the time being. Dont tell me that you really want to go back to the old residenceter? I can say that I came here to thank the mander-in-chief, but what will happen to me if I have to go visit the two elderster? I might just be mute. He knew that she was not ready to face the rest of his family. How could he make her feel awkward? Seeing that she was close to him, Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers affectionately. He rubbed her forehead a few times before he raised his head and smiled gently. Okay, Il stop scaring you now. Steady your heartbeat. I wont bring you back to the old residence today. But vou need to prepare vourself, Ill give vou time. Well definitely be going back to the old residence to visit the elders in the future. You have to make preparations in advance. Next year is the old masters 9oth birthday. If we have time, we have to be there. Chapter 1886 - I’m Even More Nervous

Chapter 1886: Im Even More Nervous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions There was still a year to prepare. Ye Jian felt that she would be fine, so she nodded. Okay. If I have time, Ill apany you home. Really? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. There was a deeper meaning in his smile. Ye Jian didnt seem to realize what she had agreed to. She nodded firmly. Of course. I always keep my word. Alright, Ill definitely remember this promise. After receiving a sure reply, Major Xia was like a cat that had stolen a fish. His smile seemed to have a deeper meaning. Ye Jian didnt know the rules of the Xia family. If a man from the Xia family brought his girlfriend back to attend the old masters birthday banquet, it meant that their rtionship was stable enough for them to get married and have children at any time. When Ye Jian, who didnt know what was going on, agreed to Major Xias request, she had practically said yes to his proposal. She had confirmed her identity as the daughter-inw of the Xia fanmily and Major Xias wife. Major Xia was naturally happy that their rtionship had progressed so much. When themander in chief came out with the tea, he saw the two people sitting on the sofa with their heads close to each other as they talked. He was very pleased with the scene. He had been able to face the heavens, the earth, the country, and the countrymen all his life, but he had failed his only son. He owed him so much that he did not have the confidence to educate him. He had to straighten his neck and shout to feel more confident. He felt more at ease when he saw how close the couple were. Ye Jian heard footstepsing from behind her. She quickly moved two fists away from Xia Jinyuan and immediately stood up to wee him. Commander in Chief, I can carry it. Little Ye, dont be so reserved. You dont have to be like this at home. If you call me Uncle, Ill feel happier. Commander Xia wasnt as rigid as he was at work. He was interesting and humorous. However, he had been in the military for many years and held a high position. Even when he smiled, he had a dignified aura. Commander Xia passed the steaming teacup to Ye Jian, whose face turned red. He added, Youre so nervous that Im even more nervous. Ye Jian didnt know how she should reply. Come, sit. Little Six, tell Little Ye to sit down. Commander Xia didnt want his future daughter-inw to be afraid of him. Although he was still wearing a military uniform, he was deliberately restraining his military might. He was afraid that she would be too nervous and wouldnt dare toe again after this visit. Take a seat. Dont stand on ceremony. In front of themander in chief, Xia Jinyuan hid his bad habits very well. He didnt do anything that would make Ye Jian feel ufortable. Even his words sounded more normal. The tea was very hot. Ye Jian took a small sip and was about to put the cup on the coffee table when a pair of slender hands reached out to take the cup for her. Be careful not to burn yourself. After taking it, Xia Jinyuan took a sip from her cup and ced it on the coffee table Ye Jian, whose face was red, was being stared at by Commander Xia. She straightened her back and sat upright. She didnt dare to rx. Since youre back home, you should rx. Although this is your first time back home, this will be your home in the future. This ce should make you feel rxed and happy. Not many people couldpletely rx in front of him. Commander Xia smiled and looked at the nervous but calm girl. He kindly talked about Principal Chen, . Hes about to be discharged. He wanted to be discharged a long time ago. He wanted to act first and reportter. In the end, he was stopped by the guards. He only became well-behaved after I saida few words to him. Hes only a few days away from being discharged. I wonder if hell be able to remain still and not kick up a fuss in thest few days. Chapter 1887 - Acknowledging The Family

Chapter 1887: Acknowledging The Family

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After taking a few sips of hot tea, Ye Jians body was no longer stiff. She said politely and appropriately, Commander in Chief, thank you for worrying about Uncle Chen when he was sick. If it werent for your timely arrangements, Uncle Chen might not have survived. You dont need to thank me. This is what the military should do. He nurtures talents for the military, so the military should do our best to save him. Fortunately, he survived the ordeal safely. Otherwise, it would be our greatest regret. Xia Jinyuan acted as a guest. He looked at the girl he liked with a gentle gaze. He watched as she turned from nervous to calm. Her sexy lips were slightly raised. Her taking this step for him meant that she had acknowledged him and was willing to treat his home as her own. From now on, his home would be hers. It would be their shared home. After considering his situation, we finally arranged for him to go to the sniper training base in the Southern Province. Hell be specially hired as a veteran and enjoy the benefits of being in the army. Of course, his personal information is still ssified and wont be transferred to the Military District of Southern Province. And you can also be at ease. You dont have to worry about your family. Just focus onpleting your studies. The guards were standing outside the living room, and there was no one else around. Ye Jian rxed and faced the various questions from the highest-ranking leader. After talking about Principal Chen, Commander Xia asked about Ye Jians studies. You wont be staying in the capital city for long, right? I remember that the National Science University will be having their exams soon. Hows your revision going? Did you have to miss your studies because of training? Commander Xias intention for Ye Jians visit this time was for her to acknowledge her family. He didnt have any intention of testing Ye Jian. Hence, he openly asked Ye Jian questions. Ye Jian smiled and replied seriously, My revision is going fine. Captain Xia taught me a lot during the training. Ive finished revising all the important parts. Ill rush back to school tomorrow morning and take the exams the day after tomorrow. She went through 45 days of training after leaving school on the 12th of December. There were only three days after the training ended before the exams. It was the day after tomorrow. Hence, she had to return to school tomorrow morning. A military academy is different from a high school. Your academic results are ranked second, while your physical fitness score is ranked first. Although you went through 45 days of training outside, I believe that with your ability, you can achieve good results in both academics and fitness. Commander Xia knew that Xia Jinyuan would spare some time to tutor Ye Jian every day. He couldnt help but nod his head secretly. It seemed that the brat in the family knew how to treat his wife better than he thought. When they started talking about studies, Ye Jian gradually rxed. Commander Xia made suggestions like an elder in the family. At the same time, he was also concerned about whether Ye Jian had any difficulties. If she had any difficulties, he would ask her about them. Over an hour passed quickly. They arrived at thepound at three oclock, and in the blink of an eye, it was already past four oclock. Commander Xia, who didnt realize that time had passed quickly, was still earnestly advising Ye Jian. You have a lot of room for development. In the future, you have to continue steadily just like youre doing now. You dont have to worry about Principal Chen. Ill be having a small meeting with the Southern Province. Ill hire him to return to the army and let him teach a group of snipers to be as powerful as you.. Chapter 1888 - Interlocked Fingers

Chapter 1888: Interlocked Fingers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You and Little Six dont have to worry about family matters. You just have to take care of your own matters. Dont let the country down. Then, he said to Xia Jinyuan, You have to restrain yourself. As a man, not only do you have to shoulder the responsibility of your military uniform but you also have to shoulder the responsibility of your family. Treat Little Ye well. Dont mess around! Ye Jian was a good girl. She didnt try to please him just because he was themander in chief. Although she was nervous, he could tell that she was nervous because she valued the Xia family. She was afraid that she would be rude. She had a simple personality, a sincere way of handling things, and was also talented. Anyone would like her! Commander Xia didnt want a good flower to be destroyed by someone in his family. Xia Jinyuan smiled and sighed at Ye Jian. See? Im really not Commander Xias biological son. I think Im the son-inw while youre the biological daughter. If [had a daughter like Ye Jian, I wouldnt let her marry you. Themander in chief smiled as he dealt a blow to his son. He didnt show any mercy when he attacked. Its all thanks to your ancestors that you can be with Little Ye now! Youre the lucky one here! Facing the blow from his biological father, Xia Jinyuan, who had always been mentally strong, immediately agreed happily. Yes, yes, yes. Youre right. Ill definitely protect your biological daughter well in the future. I wont let her suffer any grievances. You have to do what you say. Alright, take Little Ye around and familiarize yourself with the environment. Ill go take care of some small matters. Commander Xia had something to do, so he got up and prepared to return to the study. Xia Jinyuan looked at the time. It was almost time for dinner. He pulled Ye Jians hand and stood up. Ye Jian was caught off guard. She was shocked when he pulled her hand. Why are you pulling my hand in front of themander in chief?! Naturally, she wanted to retract her hand. However, Xia Jinyuan didnt let go of her. Instead, he interlocked their fingers so that she couldnt break free. The majors expression didnt change. Dad, let Uncle Fu and Aunt Fue back. With them around, Ye Jian and I will have good food to eat. Tl have to consider it. After all, I dont have dinner at home every night. Ive booked a ce outside to have dinner tonight. Well go to the hospital after that. You two can go for a walk now. Ill get my work done quickly. Commander Xia looked at Ye Jian gently as if he didnt notice their small movements. You can go tour around the ce. That way, you wont need Little Six when youe back in the future as youll know your way around. This morning, Commander Xia knew that Ye Jian wasing over to visit. Thus, he decided to ask Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu toe back and prepare dinner. That way, the family could gather for a proper meal. However, Xia Jinyuan said that he didnt want to alert the old residence for the time being, He didnt want the entire family to be rmed by the news. When the time came, the elders would definitelye to their house... He was afraid that Ye Jian would be scared and wouldnt dare toe to their house again. Now, he was asking Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu toe back... Did something happen while he was brewing the tea? Okay, go ahead. Ye Jian couldnt free her hand so she bent down slightly. Her ears were burning as she watched themander in chief head to the study. My dad likes seeing us holding hands, but you were struggling so fiercely. Arent you afraid that your wrist will be dislocated? Xia Jinyuan looked at her red ears and bent down. Why are you still so shy? Were just holding hands.. Chapter 1889 - Something Big Must Have Happened

Chapter 1889: Something Big Must Have Happened

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theres nothing to be shy about holding hands. But were in front of themander in chief... You... Shouldnt we be more reserved? Being with him could really train her mental endurance. Ye Jian looked at their interlocked fingers. There was no need to shake him off now. She just had to make things clear. I was shocked. Im not used to holding hands in front of elders. She was not angry. She was just not used to it. Xia Jinyuan kissed the back of her hand. You need to get used to it. Il only hold your hand. I wont do anything else. How about that? He needed to practice being reserved. Are you sure? Ye Jian didnt believe him. She knew that he would definitely go overboard. Xia Jinyuan immediately changed the topic. Lets go. Ill bring you around. The old man is right. Even if Im not with you, you can stille home alone. Before leaving, Ye Jian suddenly heard the sound of something crashing onto the floor from upstairs. Xia Jinyuan raised his head and looked upstairs. The sound didnte from the study but from the bedroom. Xia Jinyuan was a little worried. He frowned slightly and said in a low voice, Wait a moment. Ill ask the guards. Ye Jians heart tightened again. She hurriedly nodded and signaled him to go over to take a look. She was anxious. Something big must have happened. She thought that she would have to wait for a long time, but the man returned to the living room in less than three minutes. The smile in his eyes had dimmed a little. Ye Jian felt increasingly uneasy but she knew that it didnt have anything to do with her. When he walked out, Ye Jian finally knew why his expression was a little dark. It turned out that Commander Xias ex-wife, Madam Xiao, was rejected when she came to thepound a few days ago. Hence, she went to the Xia familys old residence to disturb the old madams peace. Every time shees back, shed cause a ruckus and make everyone unhappy. Then, she would just up and leave without taking any responsibility, Xia Jinyuan said coldly. Then, he said calmly, Lets not talk about her. Lets go. Ill bring you to the ce where I used to go when I was young. One of them is the field where most of my punishments were carried out. The other is the banyan forest, where a group of us would y tag. He didnt mention Madam Xiao anymore, and Ye Jian wouldnt ask in detail either. She listened to his childhood stories and asked a few questions with a smile. Soon, the man beside her returned to the smiling handsome young master again. Most of the high-ranking officials in the capital city stayed in thepound. Most of them were high-ranking generals in the military unit. Xia Jinyuan didnt bring her too far away. He only walked around the area. Since it was Sunday, they met a few familiar people who knew Xia Jinyuan, Fortunately, Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian werent holding hands. They just chatted as they walked. When they met someone familiar, they would say that Ye Jian was a junior from school who came to the capital for an internship. They didnt directly introduce Ye Jian as Xia Jinyuans girlfriend. A cadet should follow the rules and could not be impudent. When they were outside, Xia Jinyuan paid attention to Ye Jians reputation. He didnt want her to be criticized. Tm not free tonight. I have to be a good host to this junior from the school. Lets have a drink next time. Il definitely look for you when Ie back next time. Xia Jinyuan smiled and rejected the invitation. He chatted with them for a while before bringing Ye Jian back home. Those who asked him out for a drink were all his peers. Although they were not as close to him as Han Zheng, they still got along well. They didnt really grow up in thepound. Some of them only moved to thepound with their parents when they were in their teens. Although we all know each other, our rtionship isnt very strong, Theyre just normal friends. Chapter 1890 - Something Happened

Chapter 1890: Something Happened

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions They dont really have a close rtionship with me. Han Zheng is one of my close friends and youve met him before. There are a few others who are in the satellite, research, or business fields. Some of them have even gone overseas. Ill introduce them to you when we get back to the capital. Now that everyone had grown up, it was inevitable that they would part ways. Although they were separated, their rtionship with each other did not falter. Instead, it deepened. They understood each other and had the same mindset. Naturally, they could be brothers for life. Commander Xia was talking to the butler of the old residence on the phone. Dont let her in next time. Ill talk to her. Ill go back to visit Old Madam in a few days. They talked for three to five minutes before hanging up. After changing into casual clothes, Commander Xia asked the guard to call the two people who were out for a walk toe back. As the two had already walked for a while, they came back before the guard could go out to look for them. They pushed the door open and entered while chatting happily. They saw themander in chief in a dark blue coat standing in the living room. When he saw the two of them enter, he smiled and said, I was just about to get the guard to look for you two. Although he was smiling, Ye Jian could tell that he didnt look too good. He must have been angry just now. There was still anger between his eyebrows. Themander in chief wasnt wearing a military uniform now. Even though he was only wearing casual clothes, his military aura couldnt be concealed by them. Moreover, he had a sullen expression on his face. His aura was so strong that it made people feel pressured. Ye Jian nced at the man beside her. Seeing his natural expression, she felt more at ease. Commander Xia, who was still angry, smiled. Little Six, go and drive the car. We wont be bringing the guards today. Itll only be the three of us. Xia Jinyuan, who seemed to not have noticed anything, looked at his father and said, Youre already old. Dont think that youre still very young. You should pay attention to the things people your age should pay attention to. Its windy outside today. You should bring a scarf with you. He asked a guard to go to his fathers room and take a scarf down. In the past, the father and son often got into fights. Now that the father had grown old, the son had grown up as well. Although they were always at odds with each other, they were still affectionate in their own ways. Ye Jian loved a family that was filled with warmth. Looking at the scene in front of her, the smile in her eyes bloomed like flowers. She was full of joy. As for the unhappiness just now, it was like a stone thrown into a pond. It became calm again after the ripples. Youre getting more and more meddlesome. Although themander in chief wasining, the smile in his eyes couldnt be hidden. He looked at his son who was half a head taller than him and then looked at the girl who was smiling behind him. He sighed softly. This family finally looks like a family now. It was not good to becking a mistress in the house. It was too cold. Xia Jinyuan took the scarf from the guard and put it on for his father. He said calmly, Youve always had a family. I dont think theres anything different. Now with Ye Jian around, youll have grandchildren soon too. Your family will be more lively every day. Ye Jians lips twitched slightly as she stood behind him. He was already thinking about giving birth to a child. Commander Xia loved what he had just heard. He patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder with some might. All the best. Ill be waiting for the good news from you two. His ex-wife, Madam Xiao, was a topic he couldnt talk about. Forget it, it was fine if he didnt talk about it. There was no need to spoil his fun. There were simrities between the father and son. Ye Jian finally knew what the simrities were. They were people who were quicker to think about the bigger picture than others. Chapter 1891 - Trained

Chapter 1891: Trained

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions It was already five-thirty in the evening when they drove out. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian, who didnt change into casual clothes, stepped out together with themander in chief. Theirughter was light, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. The ce where they were eating was not a bustling area. Instead, it was located in the depths of an alley near Huangchengen. They drove all the way to a courtyard house. This used to be the residence of a high-ranking official and nobleman. Now, it had be a private restaurant that ordinary people could not book even if they wanted to. There were already customersing and going at the entrance. It could be seen under the twilight sky that they were all wealthy and noble customers. The ce had an antique feel to it with typical decorations that reflected the style from the Ming and Qing dynasties. Even therge chairs were made out of quality yellow pearwood. There were jade bottles and other small ornaments disyed on shelves. They were all expensive. Xia Jinyuan carefully pulled out a chair for Ye Jian and took Commander Xias coat. He hung it up himself without calling over the service staff. When Commander Xia saw that Ye Jian wasnt saying anything, he immediately tumed his head and said, Little Ye, do you know why I still think about it? She really did not know. Ye Jian poured some hot tea and smiled gently. I really dont know. Themander in chief was so calm in private. She didnt expect herself to no longer be nervous. Is okay if you dont remember. I wont forget this for the rest of my life. Commander Xiaughed heartily. This should be considered a dark history. He caused trouble outside and I wanted to throw him to the Youth Detention Center to discipline him. Since he was so capable, he suggested making a bet with me. All of a sudden, Ye Jian was hearing about a piece of Commander Xias dark history. This was the dark history of the highest-ranked leader in the army. She heard it without any preparation. The situation was the same as when Xia Jinyuan mentioned Madam Xiaost time. She heard everything without any preparation. Each of us had ten bullets. He bet that whoever shot the perfect ten bullets would win. If I lost, I would have to run three kilometers around the field. At that time, I thought that it was impossible for me to lose. If I couldnt hit a perfect ten, I wouldve still put up a fight. Chapter 1892 - The Home She Wanted

Chapter 1892: The Home She Wanted

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Compared to a kid who had never seriously practiced shooting before, I thought I would definitely win. Unexpectedly, he came up and picked up his gun before shooting perfectly When Xia Jinyuan was 12 years old, the father and son always fought bypeting with each other in push-ups or chin-ups. Xia Jinyuan always thought that the reason why he had good stamina was because he oftenpeted with his old man when he was young. Twon, and he lost. Unfortunately, he still wanted to deny it. I quit and cried loudly in the shooting range. My dad was afraid of embarrassing himself, so he finally agreed. He was the one who started the bet and he was the one who set the rules. In the end, he still went back on his word. How could I not be angry? Xia Jinyuan remembered this too. Although the past memories were still vivid in his mind, it was still the past. He was 14 then and was now 26. It had already been 12 years. Ladmitted defeat to my son. Back then, I was a pioneer in the squad. No matter how I thought about it, it was too embarrassing, In the end, I had no choice but to agree to his ridiculous request. It was even more infuriating. After he finished talking about his dark history, Commander Xia used tea as. wine and raised his cup to Xia Jinyuan. Dont be too proud. Ill wait for my grandson wholl be more sessful than you toe out and deal with you. For some reason, Ye Jian could tell that there was a deeper meaning to his words. She said uncertainly, Are you aw aware that I had a small conflict with the daughter of Staff Officer Du? Why? Are you afraid of learning about it? Or are you afraid that Ill scold you? Commander Xia could not help but shake his head and smile when he saw her panicked expression. Even if I know, whats there to worry about? Little Six must have told you about what happened between me and Staff Officer Du. You had a conflict with his daughter, and it just happened. Its nothing special. If she dares to do anything, Ill naturally wait for her move. You suddenly, an anxious middle-aged womans voice rang out. Xia Xinhui, are you inside?! Before Commander Xia could finish speaking, he heard what she said and retracted his smile. He instantly looked dignified. Chapter 1893 - Coming To The Door

Chapter 1893: Coming To The Door

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian immediately felt that things were not looking good She dared to call themander in chief by his name so rudely. She knew that this woman was up to no good. sit for a while. Ill go out for a moment. Themander in chief stood up with a heavy expression. Just as he reached the door, he said, Ill tell you about our familys past when the timees. After saying this to Ye Jian, she quickly stood up. Do you want to invite her in to speak? Alright, go back with Little Sixter. I wont be going to the hospital anymore. Send my regards to Principal Chen. Commander Xia nodded slightly. The moment he opened the door and walked out, Ye Jian saw how dignified he was. His military aura was so strong that it could not be vited! Ye Jian, who slowly sat back down, started feeling uneasy. Themander in chief was a high-ranking general in the military. However, the person who came started yelling without caring about themander-in-chiefs reputation at all. He also said that it was an old matter Could it be that When she thought of someone, Ye Jian could not sit still anymore. Madam Xiao, the ex-wife of themander in chief! She immediately thought that it might be her. If it were Madam Xiao, it would be inappropriate to wait for Commander Xia to return to the private room before taking her leave. No, she could not stay. She had to leave immediately! She could not bear witness to themander in chiefs private matters! Acold and deep voice came from outside. It was Commander Xias voice. Xiao Shuman, youre getting worse! He could not hide his anger. Ye Jian, who could not sit still anymore, stood up. She had to leave. The door was pushed open again. The elegant and handsome Xia Jinyuan walked over with a dark expression. Little Fox, you should go back first. I need to help my father with something. He wasnt paying attention when he was paying the bill and bumped into the person he did not want to see the most. Xia Jinyuan was in a bad mood now. His carefree smile from earlier could no longer be found on his handsome face. There was only coldness. Alright, dont lose your sense of propriety. Dont quarrel outside. If you have anything to say, close the door before talking. Others should not see him as a joke. Ye Jian did not say this out loud. With Xia Jinyuans understanding, he would know what she wanted to say to him. Xia Jinyuan nodded lightly. Dont worry, I wont let her have a chance to make a scene. You should get going. I dont want you to get angry as well if you see the scer. His biological mother, Madam Xiao, was definitely an oddity. He had mocked Commander Xia more than once for finding such a talented woman back then. Talented woman? She was clearly a useless woman! She was just an empty shell with zero ability. She was utterly useless! Madam Xiao was called Shu Man. She was in her early 50s this year and was five years younger than Commander Xia. She took good care of herself. From her back view, one could even believe that she was in her early 30s. From the front, she looked to be in her 40s. She had delicate eyebrows, red lips like cherries, and a noble and elegant aura. After ncing at her, Ye Jian left in a hurry. Although she was Captain Xias girlfriend, this was not an ordinary family matter. It was better for her to not hear too much about it. Xia Xinhui, m Ah Yuans mother but you dont allow me to see him. As a soldier, why are you so domineering?! While Ye Jian was walking away, she happened to hear Madam Xiaosints. It really seemed as though the woman had suffered a thousand grievances. Those who heard her would be moved. Then, another woman said softly, Old Xia, you have a bad temper. Why havent you changed after decades? Shu Man is anxious. You have to understand that no matter what, you cant stop Ah Yuan from seeing his biological mother? How many times has she seen Ah Yuan since Shu Man divorced you? Im afraid Ah Yuan doesnt even know who his biological mother is. Ye Jian could not stand it anymore. She suddenly stomped her feet and said to Xia Jinyuan, Captain Xia, Il go back to the car myself. Go over and talk to those women.. They really think theyre right! Chapter 1894 - I’m Very Protective

Chapter 1894: Im Very Protective

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian was also a protective person. She had nothing against what Madam Xiao said. After all, she and Commander Xia were husband and wife. Even though they were divorced, the things between them were not things that outsiders couldment on. Since they could not live together anymore, it was good for them to divorce each other. At least, it would not drag on until they became enemies and even the child was implicated. The reason why she was avoiding Commander Xia and Madam Xiaos matters was that she felt that the two of them should settle their matters on their own. There was no need for others to interfere. However, this womans words were interesting to hear. They sounded nice, but the meaning behind her words. Ha It was full of malice. It was said that men wouldnt fight with women. With Commander Xias current status, it was impossible for him to fight with women. The moment the madam opened her mouth, she condemned Commander Xia. Wasnt she just bullying Commander Xia because he was a man and it wasnt appropriate for him to argue with her because of his status? It was a pity that she could not make a move with her current identity. Otherwise, she would definitely teach that woman a lesson! She couldnt go forward to rify things, but Captain Xia could! As a son, he didnt need to worry about facing the two women. He only needed to remember that he was a son and stand up for his father. Idont think this woman has good intentions. Shes not saying anything nice. Captain Xia, you should go over and help themander in chief deal with her. If you want to settle family matters, you should do it behind closed doors. Theres no need for unrted people to get involved. Afraid that Xia Jinyuan didnt understand what she meant, Ye Jian told him clearly that themander-in-chief wouldnt argue with Madam Xiao. You can do it, Ye Jian said in a low voice and pushed the man beside her. Hurry up. Dont let themander in chief be subdued. If my father knows that his daughter-inw is so protective of him, hell surely be happy again. The nervous expression of his woman was really cute. Her pretty face was all tensed up. Xia Jinyuan held her face and kissed her forehead. He smiled and said, The old man wont lose out so easily. Theres another reason why hes not in a hurry to deal with her. Lets go. Ill send you back to the car first. Ye Jian was worried. She wanted to insist that she go back alone but she remembered that Xia Jinyuan was a persistent person. She nodded and quickened her pace. Although there was anger within her, it wasnt the kind that couldnt be contained. Perhaps she was just too nervous. With Captain Xias methods, he wouldnt let Commander Xia and himself suffer. Ye Jian knew Xia Jinyuan very well. He had never been at a disadvantage in front of Madam Xiao. When he returned, he saw that Staff Officer Du was also standing outside. His old man stood with his back straight and his hands behind his back. His strong and cold aura made Staff Officer Du look shorter. Old Xia, youre muddle-headed. Shu Man is your sons biological mother. Even if youre the father, do you have the right to stop her? Sometimes, you have to give way. Dont always bring your work style home and regard your house as your office. Thats not good at all. Letting them meet wont do any harm to your dignity or reputation. Shu Man is not an outsider. Its only right that you give them a chance. Staff Officer Du, nice to meet you. Xia Jinyuan walked over and greeted them politely. Good evening,dies. When he heard the imposing voice of a young maning from behind, Staff Officer Du, who was also dressed casually, couldnt help but turn around. He saw a tall and handsome young man who was obviously a soldier walking over.. Chapter 1895 - Are You Naive?

Chapter 1895: Are You Naive?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions He sized him up andughed. s you, Little Xia. Its been a few years since west met. Hahaha, youve changed so much that I almost couldnt recognize you. You havent changed. Youre still as elegant as before. Xia Jinyuan reached out his hand. They werent wearing their military uniforms and were meeting in private. Hence, there was no need for a military salute. They could just shake hands. The moment he stretched out his young and strong hand, there was a sh of gloominess in Staff Officer Dus eyes. He smiled and said, Not at all. Im old now. Im five years older than your dad. Im an old man in my 60s. Ill soon be a terribly old man. Staff Officer Du was 64 this year. He got married early, and his eldest son, Du Kaiwei, was almost eight years older than Xia Jinyuan. Commander Xia saw his soning over and frowned. Didnt he ask him to apany Little Ye to the hospital? Why did hee back? Looking at his ex-wife who was at odds with him, he furrowed his brows. In the past, she had left in a carefree manner. Now that she was old and saw that everyone else was surrounded by their children and grandchildren, she felt envious and came back to look for Little Six. Xiao Shuman was really naive. Madam Xiao, who had been naive for her entire life, had not seen her son for many years. She was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at her son who had grown so big in the blink of an eye. She had to raise her head to see what he looked like. It made the corners of Madam Xiaos mouth tremble as she said, Ah Yuan, dont you recognize me? You may not have raised me, but you gave birth to me. How could I not know you? Xia Jinyuan lowered his eyes and looked at Madam Xiao. Dont think too much. Although he spoke with a polite smile on his face, he had erected an invisible wall against Madam Xiao, preventing her from getting any closer to him. This discovery made Madam Xiao tremble and burst into tears. Ah Yuan, do you hate me You Before she could finish her sentence, Xia Jinyuan had already looked away calmly. Madam Xiao had no choice but to swallow her words and wipe her tears secretly. The tall and slender major stood in front of everyone. His innate noble aura made him look extraordinary even when he stood in front of the two high-ranking military leaders. Its such a cold day. Dad, why dont you and Staff Officer Du return to the private room to talk about our family matters? Madam Li, you shoulde too. Youve always cared about my family. With you around, Madam Xiao will feel more at ease. Before Staff Officer Du could understand the meaning behind his words, Madam Lis expression turned cold. She said calmly, Shu Man, your son is ming me for being nosy. Oh right, Im just an outsider. How can I interfere in Commander Xias family matters? Im indeed being nosy. Yes, its my fault. It has nothing to do with you. Madam Xiao raised her hand to wipe away her tears and said to Madam Li, Ill have a chat with the father and son. You and Old Du can have dinner together. Ill thank you when Im free. Madam Li first looked at her husband. Seeing her husband shake his head slightly, she sighed and held Madam Xiaos well-maintained hand. Theres no need to stand on ceremony between us. Im really worried about Old Xias temper. Let me and Old Du apany you. If anything happens, you still have us! Twont trouble you and Old Du. Chenn, you guys go have your meal first. I want to talk to Old Xia. Madam Xiao refused Madam Lis invitation and said to Staff Officer Du, Old Du, please excuse me.. Chapter 1896 - No Dictatorship

Chapter 1896: No Dictatorship

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since she had said so, what else could Staff Officer Du say? He could only say, Okay, Ill eat with Chenn first. If your talk ends earlier, you can join us for a meal. Then, he said to Commander Xia, Old Xia, you two have a good chat. Whats the big deal, anyway? Since Little Xia is here, the three of you can sit down and talk. Theres nothing you cantt solve. We have to be good at our jobs, but we cant do this to our own family. We have to make concessions and cant manage our families like a dictator. After saying so much, the main point was still thest sentence, We cant manage our families like a dictator. Xia Jinyuan was neither humble nor overbearing, He smiled elegantly and said, Thank you for your reminder, Staff Officer Du. Actually, no matter whether its at home or outside, we cant adopt a dictatorship approach. ment Staff Officer Du smiled and left with his wife. Madam Xiao wiped her tears and said, Wheres the private room? I havent sat down for a long time. Ah Yuan, talk to me, okay? I wont take up too much of your time. Madam Xiao, coincidentally, I have something to say to you too. Dad, please guide Madam Xiao back to the private room. Ill get the waiter to prepare a pot of tea. Xia Jinyuan didnt have the mood to talk about their mother and son rtionship. After speaking calmly, he walked over to order some tea. The tea was brewed. The three of them, who had not sat together for many years, sat ina triangle. The distance between them widened. Madam Xiao looked at her son, who did not even want to sit with her. He did not even want to look at her. She felt bitter. She looked at her ex-husband, who was sitting opposite her. Although he was old, he had more charisma than when he was young. He had been in the army all this while, but now, he had be themander in chief. She didnt dare to look at him anymore. They were old. Thinking back to their youth, she felt as though it was a dream. After making a mistake, she didnt even have the chance to correct it. She didnt say anything. Commander Xia was able to keep hisposure. He sipped his freshly brewed hot tea and allowed his ex-wife to size him up. Little Six often said that he didnt have good taste when he was young as he found a woman who couldnt take the pressure. Actually, he had good taste when he was young. When she was young, Madam Xiao was a popr girl known for her talents. Although her family background was not as good as the Xia familys, she was still from a schrly family in the south. Therefore, she had a schrly aura that ordinary girls did not have. She had beautiful facial features and fair skin. She was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. In thete 50s, such a girl was usually popr among the boys. He was no exception. He met his ex-wife in a group of students from all over the country. She was talented, good-looking, gentle, and could speak fluent French and English. His ex-wife was quite popr back then, and he had good taste. However, he forgot that the two of them were not suitable to form a family together. She was used to having her family by her side, and he was destined to return home only asionally. There was no right or wrong. It was just that they were not suitable. One wanted to escape from a family without a husband, while the other did not have the intention of saving the marriage. Divorce was inevitable. However, what he did not expect was Little Six disliking his ex-wife so much, Back then, his ex-wife had asked for a divorce after she just gave birth to Little Six. He was the one who begged her to wait until Little Six grew older before getting a divorce. When Little Six was three years old, his ex-wifes patience reached its limit. That was when Du Guogiangs wife, Li Chenn, brought back a good-looking man! He was none other than his ex-wifes neighbor who moved to France when he was 12 years old until he was 15.. Chapter 1897 - Self-righteous Thoughts

Chapter 1897: Self-righteous Thoughts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the childhood sweethearts met again, she no longer cared about him and insisted on getting a divorce. When he returned from the army and saw Little Six, who was the size of a radish, he couldnt bear it and wanted to pursue Shu Man again. However, when his ex-wife found out about it, she was so startled that she flew to France to avoid him. Little Six had met her three times after his parents divorce. The first time was when he was ten, the second time was when he was 16, and the third time was when he was admitted to the military academy. They had only met three times, so why did he dislike his ex-wife so much? Commander Xia was puzzled about this. The room was silent. No one seemed to want to talk to her. Madam Xiao, who was over 50 years old, lit a cigarette for herself and slowly took a puff. She let out a smoke ring and smiled bitterly. You father and son can think of me as being unreasonable, but Xia Xinhui, Im Ah Yuans mother. This is an indisputable fact and it cant be changed. Even if you dont want Ah Yuan to acknowledge me, my blood rtionship with Ah Yuan cant be changed. Its my fault for disturbing the old madam at the old residence today. But Old Xia, how many years has it been since Ist saw my son? From when he was 16 till now when hes 26, its been ten years! I tried contacting you but you avoided me. I wanted to introduce my friends daughter to Ah Yuan, but you didnt mention it to him at all. Since you didnt want Ah Yuan to meet me, I could only go to the old residence to look for the old madam and beg her to let me meet Ah Yuan. Xia Jinyuan wanted to stay out of this when he saw that they were discussing him. However, he had to say a few words. His voice was calm and indifferent. Sorry for interrupting. Madam Xiao, who was smoking, saw that Xia Jinyuan was talking to her. She immediately revealed a happy expression, but she froze soon after. Xia Jinyuan said calmly, Ihave to speak up for my old man. Madam Xiao, all your thoughts are just self-righteous. First of all, my old man has never stopped me from meeting you. On the contrary, you abandoned your husband and son for the sake of happiness and love back then. My old man often said that he let you down and couldnt me you for leaving. He even often reminds me to look through the photos of you hugging me when I was a child whenever Im free. He always tells me that you actually love me a lot. But Im sorry to say that I didnt do it. In my memory, you often told me that if it werent for me, you wouldve left this prison of a marriage long ago. When Madam Xiao, who was holding a cigarette between her fingers, heard this, her face turned pale. The cigarette in her fingers had already fallen to the table in shock. She widened her eyes and looked at her son in disbelief. No... You... You... Its impossible Secondly, when the old man knew that you were back, he called me and told me to visit you. I met you once when I was ten years old and I met you again when I was 16. Both times, it was the old man who forced me to go. If it werent for the old man, Madam Xiao, I wouldnt have looked at you even if you were kneeling in front of me.7 At this moment, Madam Xiaos face was pale. Even her lips had lost their color. Also, why do you think youre qualified to find me a girlfriend? Back then, you abandoned your husband and son. You ignored me and Old Xia. You werent around when I needed you. Now that I dont need you, you decided to appear again and even want to help me get a girlfriend. Madam Xiao, why do you have to force me? My dad didnt make things difficult for you back then, right? Otherwise, did you think you could really divorce him just because you wanted to? Chapter 1898 - You Really Know How To Think

Chapter 1898: You Really Know How To Think

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Madam Xiao felt as if her entire body had been submerged in a cold pool. The chills were cutting into her flesh and bones. It was too painful... Those words hurt her too much. This was her son, the biological son she gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy. But he hated her to his core! Oh God, oh God! She had failed so much in her life that even her only kin hated her! Commander Xia didnt have the habit of smoking. He poured himself a cup of tea and sipped it slowly. He didnt interrupt Xia Jinyuan. He wanted to save some dignity for her, but she was the one who insisted on having a falling out with him... She was already over 50 years old. If she continued to act so shamelessly like this, how was she going to continue living? Xia Jinyuan was someone who needed to make a decision immediately. When he saw that Madam Xiao was on good terms with the Xia familys enemy, he knew that if he didnt cut her off now, there would be trouble in the future! Madam Li was not a kind-hearted person. Some people were old and kind, while others were old and cold-hearted. Madam Li was thetter! In her eyes, the Du family was the best, while the Xia family had long been a thorn in her side! After all, Old Xia had always been better than her husband! Since we stumbled into each other today, Ill make things clear so that you wont me the wrong person again. You can even consider it as me stopping you from evering to look for me. Youre wrong, Madam Xiao. Youre absolutely wrong, My dad is a responsible man, and hes a good man who doesnt wish for his son to be hated. Tm the one who doesnt want to see you. Its not the old man whos stopping me. I dont dare to ept those women you want to introduce to me either. Those people who you think are good, Ill definitely avoid them. Idont dare to ept your gestures, and Im also afraid to ept them. Im afraid that after I ept your good intentions by marrying a wife of your choosing and giving birth to a child, Ill go down the same path as my old man. Ill have to take up both fatherly and motherly duties myself while raising the baby. Eventually, Ill be an old man no one wants. Ah Yuan, dont... Dont say anymore... Its my fault... Its all my fault. Madam Xiao sobbed. I was selfish. I only thought about myself and didnt think about you. Dont say anymore... I was wrong. I was really wrong. Xia Jinyuan was not moved at all when she cried. I dont have a mother. I only have an old man who is both a father and a mother to me. Dont call yourself my mother again. I, Xia Jinyuan, have never called you Mom before. And I wont do so in the future as well. Its toote for you to me yourself now. Ive already grown up. When I was 16 years old, its all thanks to you scolding the old man, saying that he wasnt doing a good job of raising me and thats why I was a piece of trash. I sincerely thank you, Madam Xiao. It was all thanks to your words that day that I woke up. Thats why I, Xia Jinyuan, am here today. Lets use tea as a substitute for wine. Thank you for scolding me back then. If you hadnt called me trash, I think I wouldve really be trash instead of joining the military. Let me give you a toast. Xia Jinyuan finished the warm tea in one gulp. He looked at Madam Xiao, who was crying until her makeup was ruined. He even ced a tissue box on the tumtable and turned it so that she could reach the tissue. Wipe your face. I have a heart of stone. I wont be moved even if you shed blood and tears. Madam Xiao was crying so hard that she couldnt even open her eyes. Her son... He hated her so much. She was indeed self-righteous. She thought that as long as they were biologically rted, everything would be different.. Chapter 1899 - That’s It

Chapter 1899: Thats It

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Her life had been too smooth-sailing. When she was young, she did not suffer any hardships from her peers. Before she was 12, she lived a noble life with servants serving her. After she turned 12 years old, she went to France. When she was 15 years old, she went to Ennd. When she returned to the country to study at 22 years old, she met the heir of a noble family, Xia Xinhui. He doted on her. She gave birth to Ah Yuan when she was 28 years old. At the age of 31, she got divorced and flew to France to settle down with her childhood sweetheart. Until this moment, she had been used to living a life where she was ttered, pursued, and envied by others. She had almost forgotten that only those who loved her would do this. Those who did not love her would not let her be. His son did not love her, so he would not let her be. She wanted to introduce a girlfriend to him, and he was just short of saying that she did not have the right. It was his good manners that saved her some dignity. Commander Xia seemed to be unable to stop his tears. He nced at his son, who had a calm expression on his face. It was fine for him to say all these, but if he continued it might cause greater consequences. She was old and her heart was not very good. If she had a heart attack because of this brat, things would be bad. Xia Jinyuan, who had yet to say anything else, saw that the old man opposite him kept winking at him. In the end, Commander Xia finally said the name Ye Jian. Only then did Xia Jinyuan discard the words he wanted to say. Seeing that it was indeed gettingte, Major Xia, who thought that he had said everything clearly, stood up elegantly and said goodbye politely. Its gettingte. I still have something to do. Excuse me, Madam Xiao. Have a good night. Goodbye. The old man had already given him a look, so for the sake of the old man, he would not say anymore. He would leave some dignity for this Madam Xiao, who was over 50 years old. However, if she continued to be stubbom, then he shouldnt be med for being ruthless! Ye Jian, who had been waiting in the car for half an hour, saw a familiar figure walk out of the courtyard with his hands in his pockets. He was walking with his long legs. His posture was carefree as if he was taking a stroll after dinner There was no trace of gloominess on him. Ye Jian, who had already ced her hand on the car door, retracted it. From the looks of it, the incident did not affect his mood at all. Not only did it not affect him but his footsteps were even more rxed than before he left. It seemed that Madam Xiaos appearance did not affect anything negatively. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Ye Jian stared at the tall figure walking over. She had to observe him carefully. Captain Xia was very good at hiding his emotions. Her gaze was sensed through the windscreen, causing the walking major to raise his eyes and look over. There were street lights in the parking lot, and the pale but warm yellow light shone on the ground. It also faintly illuminated the beautiful face in the car. Xia Jinyuan smiled and quickened his steps. He did not need another woman to interfere in his life. His little fox was enough! On the way to the hospital, Xia Jinyuan mentioned Madam Xiao. Ye Jian, who was paying close attention, only rxed after confirming that he was indeed not affected. Xia Jinyuans mood was not affected, nor was Commander Xias. Before he left, Commander Xia even asked where his ex-wife was going. He sent someone to send her back. Madam Xiao had a vi in the capital. Every time she returned to the country, she would stay there. She, who had just been hurt by her biological son, did not n to go back early. She refused Commander Xias kindness and said in a low and hoarse voice, Tl go look for Old Du. You can leave first. Old Du was Staff Officer Du.. Chapter 1900 - As Long As She Understood

Chapter 1900: As Long As She Understood

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Madam Xiao did not think that there was anything wrong with her being in contact with the Du family. She and Li Chenn got to know each other in France. She affectionately addressed her as Sister Lan. Later on, when they got closer, the two of them were on a first-name basis. Counting the years, they had known each other for 40 years now. Their rtionship was good and often contacted each other, so they were naturally much closer. Commander Xias expression darkened when he heard that she was going to look for the Du family. He had to remind her, You know the rtionship between the Xia and Du families. Although Ah Yuan doesnt acknowledge you, you just said so yourself that your bloodline with Ah Yuan cant be severed. Is your choice to be friends. I wont interfere, but I hope you wont do anything to hurt your only familythe Du family. You have to know your limits. Upon hearing her ex-husband mention her good friend, Madam Xiao could not help but frown. In the end, she nodded elegantly. The rtionship between the Xia and Du families never had anything to do with me, but since you mentioned Ah Yuan, Ill heed your advice. Although I didnt raise him, I was still pregnant with him for ten months. When I was young, I said something that hurt his heart. He remembers it till now and mes me. This is Gods retribution. Hes telling me that I shouldnt be too presumptuous. ve swallowed the bitter fruit I nted. No matter how Ah Yuan treats me, I deserve it. However, if anyone wants to harm Ah Yuan, I wont sit idly by. You can rest assured about this. Toward the end, Madam Xiao mocked herself. Her red eyes flickered with tears. Although she was over 50 years old, time still treated her well. She did not have to worry about anything or ask questions, so she was good at maintaining her looks. She could even pass off as a 40-year-old. The pampered attitude she had when she was young continued to be maintained for most of her life. She had be calm and elegant with ck hair and gentle eyebrows. Although she lived a selfish life, she had lived it well. She always knew what she wanted and knew not to hurt herself. Such a person lived more clearly than anyone else. Unfortunately, she lived life too well. What she did could always unintentionally or unintentionally hurt others. She wanted to get what she wanted, even if it was built on the basis of hurting others. Such people who lived well were rare. Commander Xias ex-wife, Xiao Shuman, was such a person. She would never sacrifice herself to help others. Commander Xia looked at his ex-wife and nodded gently. Since you know, I wont say anything else. I believe in your words. As long as she understood what was going on, he did not have to worry. Little Six was her child, after all. In the past, she abandoned Little Six because she wanted to be happy. Now that she was old, she wanted to mend their rtionship. Based on this, he believed that Madam Xiao would not help outsiders. A selfish person would always understand what was most important to them. Commander Xia didnt ask to see his ex-wife off anymore. He took his coat and nodded at Madam Xiao, who was still sitting. He said goodbye and left the room. Outside, Xia Jinyuan had already instructed a in-clothed guard to go over. He said softly to Commander Xia, Commander in Chief, the car is parked outside. Alright, lets go. Madam Xiao, who had not moved, heard her ex-husband speak in a dignified voice. The door slowly closed, gradually blocking all the sounds outside. Sigh, looks like Im really old now. She poured herself a cup of hot tea. She slowly took a gentle breath. Although her eyes that were once bright and beautiful like autumn now had wrinkles around them, her temperament still made her look elegant. Chapter 1901 - She Wants To Get Involved

Chapter 1901: She Wants To Get Involved

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions She knew that she was a selfish person. Abandoning her husband and child was a disgraceful thing back then, but she had never regretted it. It was useless to regret it now. After all, she had chosen her own path. The only regret in her life was that she did not expect that when she was old, she would want to talk to her son about life and hear him share with her about his life as well. It was a pity that her son was just like her. He had given up on her and would not start over the things he had no intention of starting over. As his mother, she had already been forgotten by him. His world no longer needed his mothers concern. This was something she had not expected. shuman, why are you alone? Wheres Old Xia? The closed door of the private room opened. Madam Li pushed the door open and saw Madam Xiao drinking tea alone. She looked calm and peaceful as if she had never cried. She was lucky. No matter what, someone would stand up for her. This was something that Li Chenn wascking in. However, things were different now. Madam Xiao had a son but it was the same as being childless. On the other hand, she, Li Chenn, had two sons and two daughters. She had a thriving life. She had responsible sons to protect her family and delicate daughters to share her happiness with. In this aspect, she, Xiao Shuman, could neverpare to Madam Li. Chenn,e, lets sit together. Ah Yuan ordered ck tea. It suits my taste. Madam Xiao smiled. She raised her hand elegantly and gestured for her friend to sit down with her. Li Chenns gaze shifted slightly as she sat beside her. Did Old Xia do anything to you just now? Did he agree to let you meet Ah Yuan from now on? Even though Old Xia has a bad temper and seems to do whatever he wants, he still understands logic. If youmunicate with him properly, hell definitely agree. If he doesnt agree, you can tell Old Du. Well go and look for him! TIL look for Old Xia outside, while Old Du will look for him in the military headquarters. Lets see if he still dares to avoid you. Youre soft-hearted and dont know how to fight for things. If both Old Du and I were here just now, Old Xia would have given him some face. She lived an exciting life for more than half her life, but she couldnt even see her only son now that she was old. Sigh, what was the use of living an exciting life in the past? As humans, one would never know who would have thestugh. Youre so hot-tempered. Youre almost 60 years old now. Why havent you changed? Have some ck tea. Madam Xiao smiled faintly. She made tea for her old friend and brought it to her. Old Xia didnt stop me from seeing Ah Yuan. The problem is that Ah Yuan doesnt like me. I cant me anyone but myself. Dont worry about me. Its my fault that I didnt raise my child. Im sorry, Chenn. I even implicated you and Old Du and got you guys to worry about me. Ill settle this matter myself from now on. I cant trouble you guys anymore. However, Madam Li was not happy and even pulled a long face. What are you saying? Why are you being so polite to me? Old Xia isnt stopping you now, and Ah Yuan is already a grown adult. That old man cant take on the role of the viin anymore. She meant that Commander Xia had stopped Xia Jinyuan from seeing Li Shuman in the past when Xia Jinyuan was still young. Now that Xia Jinyuan had grown up, he believed that his mother didnt want him. Commander Xia had already achieved his goal. It didnt matter if he didnt stop the two from seeing each other anymore. Li Chenn was already a grandmother and would never lower herself to get involved in other peoples affairs. However, she had to get involved in the Xia familys affairs. When she was young, she was able to create trouble for the Xia family. Now that she was old, she still had the ability to make the descendants of the Xia family restless.. Chapter 1902 - Women Schemed At Home, Men Schemed For Power Outside

Chapter 1902: Women Schemed At Home, Men Schemed For Power Outside

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions She sighed again and said, Your matters are my matters. Weve known each other for more than 40 years, and you dont have any siblings either. Youve also lost contact with the people in your hometown. Seeing you alone makes my heart ache. Why dont I help you? Old Xia is a stubborn donkey. Old Du and I have experienced it. We have to talk about this together. You cant do it by yourself, Old Xia is no longer a small regimentalmander. Hes themander in chief now. If he has the will, you wont be able to defeat him. It was one thing to hear too many of these things. If one was young, these words might have had a small effect. If one was older, it would be difficult to be swayed by such things. Madam Xiao, who was listening quietly, did not interrupt Madam Li. She sat there gracefully with a gentle smile on her lips. After her friend finished speaking, she smiled and said, Old Xia has never been a bad person. Youre still biased against him. Alright, lets not talk about the father and son. Has Jiayi arrived? I miss her too much. She calmly changed the topic. After Madam Lis gaze darkened, she smiled and said, Shes here. When she didnt see you, she started making a fuss. She pushed me out to look for you. Then, why are the two of us still sitting here? Lets go. We cant let her wait for too long. Madam Xiao stood up happily and sighed with emotion. A daughter is still the best. A daughter is a mothers sweetheart. Chenn, youre blessed. There was no one who didnt like their children being praised. Madam Lis greatest sense of aplishment was having two children by her side. As her smile crept up her face, the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes deepened. Im not like you. Youre someone who chases after what you want and lets go once you want to. The two of them walked out of the room while talking andughing, Suddenly, Madam Xiao sighed. I was even thinking of getting Du Jiayi and Ah Yuan together. What a pity. However, what was there to pity? Madam Xiao didnt mention everything, and Li Chenn smiled but didnt say anything either. Unfortunately, the Xia and Du families had different political views and were destined not to be inws. After they returned home and Madam Li was done talking about the matter, Staff Officer Du had a grave expression on his face. After thinking for a long time, he said, Xiao Shuman suddenly asked the two of us not to interfere. Does she know something? What does she know? Old Du, Shuman is not stupid. She knows what shes doing the best. Madam Li, who was lying in the massage chair and rxing her muscles, said calmly, Ive known her for 40 years. I know her, and she knows me. She has seen what Ive done, and she never exposes me because those things have nothing to do with her. Shuman would never worry about things that have nothing to do with her. Staff Officer Du did not understand what his wife said. In his eyes, Xiao Shuman was a person who did not have a deep mind. People would do everything for her and she did not have any opinions. You said that she lives her life well, but I think shes just a fool. I dont understand whats going on between you two women, and Im toozy to figure it out either. As long as Xia Xinhui doesnt have a chance to rise again in the next two years, Ill feel at ease. Women schemed at home while men schemed for power outside. What Staff Officer Du needed was power and influence. Tl do what I have to do, and youll do what you have to do. Were already grandparents, so its perfectly fine to be a little vague sometimes. Madam Li didnt say what she was going to do next. She closed her eyes as if she was sleeping. It was tiring to worry over things when one was older. However, it was impossible not to worry.. Chapter 1903 - Sleep In A Hotel Chapter 1903: Sleep In A Hotel Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The mountain that blocked the Du family had not been dug out yet. She still had a son and a daughter who had yet to start their own families. Even though her grandchildren had already been born, she could not give in to her old age and had to continue plotting. Madam Li started plotting schemes in her mind. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian returned to the hospital early in the morning to chat with Principal Chen. They hadnt met Principal Chen for a few months so they had a lot to talk about. Ye Jian mentioned the school, the training ground, and the interactions with her ssmates. She didnt mention anything about the training of the two units. She knew what she shouldnt say. Fighting is actually a foreign thing to me. I saw my ssmate being bullied, they were forced to run into an alley to escape. When I rushed over, I saw that the bunch of mobsters thought so highly of themselves. I taught them a lesson together with a few boys. Ye Jian mentioned that Xu Wen was dragged by a few gangsters before the training. Then, they fought together. She mentioned Song Zhiqiu too. I didnt expect him to be Yang Hengs cousin. I met someone I know. Youre talking about Yang Henga the son of Director Yang from the Traffic Bureau? Xia Jinyuan was familiar with Ye Jians high school life. He knew all the boys and girls who appeared around her. You remember him? Yes, hes Director Yangs son. I heard from Song Zhigiu that hes studying in Australia now, Ye Jian said in a low voice. Her voice was as clear as the water in the mountains. It sounded very cheerful. When she smiled, her eyes were curved like the crescent moon in the sky. Her eyes were so bright that Xia Jinyuan felt his heart burning. He loved her smile that was bright, pure, and full of hope for life. Principal Chen listened to her talk about all sorts of things. The smile on his skinny face was still there. This girl seemed to be leading a good life. She was studying and training hard at the same time. She constantly achieved outstanding results in everything she did. Just like what Commander Xia said, she didnt have to rely on anyone and could shine brightly just by herself. Talents were hard toe by. An all-around talent like Ye Jian was even harder toe by! The army was in the midst of reform, and so was the grassrootspany. In the future, the soldiers would no longer use their junior high education as their minimum requirement. It would gradually transition to high school diplomas and university degrees. The increasing quality of recruits was part of the reformation of the army. Ye Jian had made it in time. What a good time! It was not until eleven oclock when the doctor came to do ward rounds that the three of them had no choice but to end their chat. The two of them didnt stay in the hospital to apany him. Principal Chen insisted they go to a hotel to rest and said, If both of you sleep outside my ward, its obvious that you just want to make me lose sleep. Little Xia, take Ye Jian to the hotel. If theres a bed, why should she sleep in a foldable bed? She still has exams the day after tomorrow. How can she take the exams if she doesnt have the energy? Ye Jian still needed to take her exams the day after tomorrow. Her goal was to get the title of Outstanding Student directly after graduation. It was not easy to get this title. Her exam results and overall physical fitness scores had to be at the forefront. If she made a mistake, she would miss the opportunity. Xia Jinyuan had already brought two foldable beds over and was nning to guard the ward with Ye Jian. Principal Chen wouldnt agree to it. His face darkened as he said to Xia Jinyuan, Little Xia, if she wants to be unreasonable in the future, you cane andin to me. Ill talk to her! Sometimes, she needs to be taught a lesson, and you can only do it yourself! You cant just go along with her.. You have to persevere! Chapter 1904 - The More Serious, The More Frivolous

Chapter 1904: The More Serious, The More Frivolous

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian was dumbfounded She instantly thought that Xia Jinyuan would have a backer in the future! What Principal Chen said tonight was definitely a big gain for Xia Jinyuan. Hearing that, he raised his eyebrows at Ye Jian, looking very proud. Seeing his smug look, Ye Jian secretly clenched her fist. Uncle Chen, you dont know how thick-skinned this guy is. He has a lot of tricks up his sleeves. You want me to sleep in a hotel with him? This is like a sheep entering a tigers den! She was too embarrassed to say it out loud and could only shout silently in her heart. The doctor asked them to leave as soon as possible. Principal Chen waved his hand and chased them away. Ye Jian couldnt protest anymore, so she took her luggage and went to the hotel. Business was booming in the hotels near the General Military Hospital. The affordable rooms had long been booked. As Major Xia wished, he booked a luxurious suite that ordinary people were unwilling to spend money on. One bedroom, one living room, one kitchen, and a balcony. Although the front desk receptionist of the hotel had said that their room was good, Ye Jian didnt give up and asked again, Are you sure theres no standard room? Are you sure there are no guests who want to check out? The management of a five-star hotel was not so chaotic that they did not know how many avable rooms there were. The receptionist gave a standard smile and patiently exined, There are really no more standard rooms. A guest had booked your current room but canceled the booking at thest minute. Otherwise, there wouldnt be any rooms at all. Xia Jinyuan, who had paid the deposit and received the room card, saw that Ye Jian was still unwilling to give up. He secretly smiled for a moment. Then, he picked up her luggage and walked toward the elevator. If we hade early, we couldve booked two rooms. Its good enough that were able to book a room when we came sote at night. I didnt expect Uncle Chen to be so persistent. Ye Jian chased after him. It was not that they hadnt slept in the same room before. She just remembered that the man beside her always liked to say mushy things when there was no one around Thinking about it, Ye Jian felt that her face was already red. Xia Jinyuan could tell that she was acting weird from the mirror. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. She was still so shy. The shyer she was, the more he wanted to be like this It was hard for him to change the bad habits he had since he was young. It had been a long time since they had shared a bed together. Should they talk until dawn tonight? Maybe they could do something adults did? As this thought shed through his mind, the young majors sexy Adams apple couldnt help but move slightly. To do something adults did Needless to say, he really wanted to do it! Xia Jinyuan started thinking about it. When he looked at Ye Jian again, there was a hint of flirtatiousness in his eyes. He also saw Ye Jian taking small steps back. An inexplicable sense of danger crept up on her. Ye Jian looked at him warily and then red at him fiercely. Behave yourself! Were here. Receiving her warning, Xia Jinyuan was very calm. The elevator opened with a ding. He pressed the button to open the door and asked Ye Jian to go out first. Its gettingte. Take a shower first. Ill make the bed. We booked a suite. Theres one bedroom and one living room. Therell be a couch in the living room. Ill sleep on the couch while you sleep on the bed. Ye Jian, who was the first to step out, stopped in her tracks. She turned her head in disbelief and looked at the man who came out with his luggage. She suddenly felt that it was unreal. Her reaction made the majorugh in his heart. He started teasing Ye Jian. Huh? You dont want to? You cant bear for me to sleep on the sofa and you want me to sleep with you? He was too serious. Ye Jian was sure that he wouldnt be so honest. Captain Xia, I wont believe you even if you be serious all of a sudden. Ye Jian took the room card from his hand and nced at him lightly. Then, she strode away with the room card.. Chapter 1905 - Captain Xia, You’re Very Bad

Chapter 1905: Captain Xia, Youre Very Bad

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions She did not notice that the man behind her had a dark look in his smiling eyes. His slightly raised smile was neither good nor evil. Such a smile could captivate a woman even more. The room was worth the price. Just like what the receptionist had said, the living room was very big. There was also a long corner sofa. The sofa faced therge balcony that allowed one to admire the night view of the capital. It was a panoramic view, and it really made one feel rxed. Looking at the sofa that was enough for a person to sleep on, Ye Jian was nning to take out an extra nket from the wardrobe when Xia Jinyuan was showering. She wouldnt let him enter the bedroom. Although they had slept together before and she did not feel as pressured, the naughty smile he showed in the elevator just now made her heart beat a little wildly. He was a dangerous and elegant man. She had to be more vignt. Go take a shower first. Il make the bed. Xia Jinyuan put down his luggage and took the initiative to find the wardrobe. He took out two spare nkets from the wardrobe andid them out on the sofa. Ye Jian watched as he came out with the nkets. She stretched out her long arms to take one and spread out the nket. She didnt need his help. Hurry up and go take a shower. I can do this myself. The major who was spreading out his nket frowned slightly. He didnt seem to understand why she was still standing there. He simply threw the nket in his hand onto the sofa and walked to her. He asked her softly, Do you have anything else to tell me? Ye Jian pursed her lips and pointed at the sofa. Im not used to you being so proactive. Then, she looked at him, trying to find something from his handsome facial features. However, the man standing in front of her was calm andposed. His gaze was gentle and deep There seemed to be a sh of darkness in them, but at the same time, it did not seem like it. Xia Jinyuan gave a lowugh. His sexy lips curled up slightly. The evil smile he showed back in the elevator appeared on his handsome face again. Little Fox, youre making things difficult for me. I dont know what to do to satisfy you. If you dont let me sleep on the bed, I wont sleep on the bed. Now that Ive chosen the sofa, youre saying that theres a problem? Then tell me, what am I doing wrong? If she could say it out loud, she wouldnt be standing here! Seeing his face getting closer and closer, Ye Jian immediately bent down to pick up her luggage, avoiding his kiss. Make the bed. Ill shower first. Tdont care anymore! Ill deal with whateveres my way! Alright. Do you want some water? Ill go get some water. Sure. Ye Jian entered the bedroom and closed the door. The closed door couldnt stop Xia Jinyuan from looking at the spot where she disappeared. He would let her escape for now. After this he wouldnt let her escape again. When Ye Jian came out of the shower, she saw Xia Jinyuan holding the kettle while bending down to pick up the nket that fell on the carpet. Water flowed out of the kettle. Just as Ye Jian shouted at him to be careful, he sucked in a breath of cold air. The electric kettle in his hand fell onto the nket, and steam rose from it.1 Did you scald yourself? Quick, go run cold water over your burn! Ye Jian rushed over and grabbed the wrist of the man who was scalded. Why are you still waving your hand like that? Go wash your hand with cold water! Xia Jinyuan looked at his red hand. Although it hurt a little, it was worth it. If you put your hand under water for a longer time, you wont get blisters. Couldnt you put down the kettle first before you picked up the nket? Ye Jian turned on the faucet and ced his hand under the running water. She frowned and stared at the scalded spot. Ill ask the receptionist if they have any cream for burns.. Chapter 1906 - Protect Yourself

Chapter 1906: Protect Yourself

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The front desk receptionist quickly sent a staff member to get an ointment for burns. Hearing the doorbell, Ye Jian signaled Xia Jinyuan to continue running cold water over the burned spot on his hand while she went to open the door. After adjusting the water, Xia Jinyuan saw the back of his lover who was thanking the staff member. He looked at the burn on his hand, which was about the size of a coin, and his thin lips could not help but curl up again. This burn was not a part of his n. His n was to identally spill the water when he bent down to pick up the nket and wet it. Once the nket was wet, he would have an excuse to squeeze onto the same bed as her. He wasnt worried that she would instruct the staff to send another nket over. He would always have a solution. In the end, no matter how good his n was, he still made a mistake. He did not expect to burn himself. Although it was quite painful, it was worth it! Its just a small burn. He doesnt have to go to the hospital. Thank you for your hard work. Outside, Ye Jian rejected the staff members good intentions. She closed the door and hurried back to the kitchen with the ointment. Scalding was the mostmon injury in life. Even the most cautious person couldnt avoid it. Ye Jian didnt suspect that Xia Jinyuan did it on purpose. She hurriedly returned to the kitchen and saw Xia Jinyuan wiping his hands with a dry towel. Before they left the hospital, both of them wore dark-colored coats that covered up their winter uniforms. When they entered the room, they habitually took off their coats and hung them in the small closet at the entrance. Hence, he was still wearing his in winter uniform. The tall and straight man was dressed in a well-fitting dark green military uniform, looking exceedingly masculine as he stood in the light. His short hair was unruly, and his side profile was exquisite and handsome. Every movement of his naturally exuded elegance, inadvertently making those who saw him think he was a god. His hands were rather long and slender. They were not tanned even after being exposed to the sun and wind. After being washed by the water, they were so fair that they seemed to glow slightly. No one would think that it was a pair of hands that often held a gun. They would only think that it was a pair of slender hands that belonged on a set of ck and white piano keys. Although his hands were beautiful, it was hard not to notice the burn on the back of his hand. Ye Jian frowned again. You need to wash it for ten minutes. Its only been five minutes. Its not serious. Five minutes is enough. Xia Jinyuan ced the towel properly and tured around to look at his frowning lover. Heughed. Dont make that expression. Its not a big deal. Its just a small bun. Ye Jian retracted her gaze from his handsome face. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down before approaching him. This is the cooling ointment. Apply it now. After you shower, apply it before you sleep again. Remember to avoid hot water when youre taking a showerter. Ye Jian held the hand that countless women wanted to hold. She squeezed out the light green ointment that had the fragrance of mint and carefully applied a thinyer of it. She lowered her eyes and reminded Xia Jinyuan softly, Remember this next time. Put down the hot water in your hand first before you do anything else. Fortunately, its only a little burn today, and its on the back of your hand. Even if theres a scar, it wont affect anything. But what if your face had gotten scalded? Captain Xia, even if you quit the army one day, you can definitely rely on your face to make a living after you retire. You should protect such good resources. Her boyfriend was handsome, and as a woman, she was naturally happy. Everyone loved beauty, and she was no exception in her second life. Major Xia was speechless. Little Fox, I didnt expect you to care about appearances too. Ive heard you ask me to protect this face of mine many times now.. Chapter 1907 - Do You Like Me That Much?

Chapter 1907: Do You Like Me That Much?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Of course, I care. Since I found a handsome boyfriend, Id like to look at his handsome face every day, Ye Jian said righteously. She raised her hand and touched his face. Your face can cause women tomit crimes. Im taking the risk of having my face scratched by other women by being with you. If you dont protect it, youll be letting me down. It felt good to be taken advantage of by his girlfriend. Major Xia still felt that his face was part of his charm. Besides, he was naturally charming. Seems like I have to protect it well. Im afraid that my little fox will abandon me if I lose my looks one day. Ye Jian nodded her head seriously and said in a responsible manner, Thats right. In the future, if youre disfigured and Im still as beautiful as a flower, wont you feel inferior? Good heavens, she was getting bolder and bolder. She was now very adept at making fun of him! She was smiling like a flower. Her eyes wandered for a moment before she nced sideways at him. In the hazy white light of themp, the girl whose entire body was covered in a refreshing fragrance really looked like a foxy demon at this moment. Her unadulterated charm was alluring. Xia Jinyuan gradually retracted his smile. His dark eyes tuned darker, and he suddenly took a step closer. Ye Jian was startled by his actions. She turned her body instinctively and avoided him. She pressed her hips against the counter and warily looked at the man who was approaching her. What are you doing? Im telling the truth. Are you angry? There were too many dark emotions in his eyes that she could not make sense of. There were even faint stars shing across them. The young major who was still elegant and dignified just a moment ago was now filled with a dangerous aura from head to toe. It was not pure darkness that signaled real danger but a danger filled with temptation. The dangerous yet elegant major made her panic. Xia Jinyuan looked calmly at Ye Jian, who had nowhere to run, He smiled and took a step forward, pulling her into his arms. His chest was broad, firm and full of a sense of security. Ye Jian felt pain when he suddenly pulled her. She looked up and stared at the handsome and domineering face in front of her. Ye Jian swallowed her saliva with difficulty. Xia Jinyuan was dangerous but she was still attracted to him. She had no choice but to admit that when she agreed to his confession on a spur of the moment in her third year of high school, the face in front of her had a lot to do with it. Even though they had known each other for five to six years now, her heart would beat faster every time she looked at his facial features. It was a good thing that she could control herself. Otherwise, she suspected that she would have pounced on him much earlier! Ye Jian stared at the majors handsome face in a daze. Do you like my face so much? Isnt it more convenient for you to admire me if I stand closer? He lowered his head and bent down as his deep voice sounded. One could hear his deep love for her in his voice as well as his indulgence in her. Isnt it more convenient to look at my face like this? Or, you can touch my face and look at it at the same time? He grabbed Ye Jians hand and ced it on his cheek. He asked her softly, Do you feel more? He ced her palm on his cheek. The warm touch made Ye Jian shudder violently. Before she coulde back to her senses, she felt her heart soften again.. Chapter 1908 - Don’t You Want To Have Me For Yourself?

Chapter 1908: Dont You Want To Have Me For Yourself?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who thought that she could be calm in front of him, couldnt resist his gentle attacks anymore. She wanted to resist but he only became more indulgent. My face is beautiful, and Ill only show it to you alone, okay? I wont show it to others. Apart from you, I wont show it to any other woman. Alright? Hmm? Answer me, okay? Captain Xia, where did you lear to say such sweet nothings?! In the past, the things he said were all mushy. Now, they had gotten even mushier. Even hearing him say those things made her ears burn. Ye Jian knew that she couldnt hold on anymore. His handsome face got closer and closer. His aura hadpletely surrounded her. She couldnt escape. Dont Whats wrong? Dont you want to have me for yourself? He interrupted her by pressing her hand down and letting her palm caress his handsome face. Dont what? Do you still need to think about it? His thin lips curved into a casual smile. I still have my purity. Little Fox, dont you want to own me? Tonly belong to you, and Im only willing to show you. Are you unwillin; Yes, yes Ten million yeses. Ye Jian nodded frantically. Something was wrong. Captain Xia was acting weird tonight. His words had a deeper meaning! He was handsome and a sweet talker. He even looked at her with such deep affection. This was great. Her legs started to feel weak. She touched his face with her right hand and pressed her left hand against his body. She tried to calm herself down. She pursed her lips and said softly, Whatever youre saying is nice, but youre too close. I cant see clearly. Why dont you take a step back? You dont have to go too far. Just take two or three steps back. Her face was red and her heart was beating wildly. Even her legs were shaking. The majors skills were improving day by day. Even if she ran away what would happen in the end? She still wouldnt be able to outrun him! Xia Jinyuan didnt believe it. The first reaction of this crafty fox in front of him when she realized that there was danger was escape. Trying to escape? Sorry, he didnt want to see her escape at all. The more she tried to escape, the more he wanted to keep her and see where else she could escape to. The kitchen is only this big. I wont be able to retreat too far. The distance is just right. The major, who was starting to reveal his hunter nature, slowly circled around his beloved prey. He bent his waist a little more, forcing Ye Jian to go on her tiptoes. Her flexible waist was leaning toward the back of the kitchen counter. You said this position makes it hard for you to see clearly, right? Why dont we go somewhere else? He was 26 or 27 years old. No one would believe him even if he said that he was a virgin! Young people were hot-blooded. It was too abnormal for a couple in love to not be doing anything when they were sharing a room alone! Ye Jian was filled with regret now. She knew that the man in front of her was dangerous. She didnt know much back then, so she didnt fear death and flirted with him first She hadmitted a sin and she couldnt live! Go somewhere else?! Although she was a little dizzy now, it was not to the extent of her losing her rationality and mind! He coulde up with all sorts of tricks in the kitchen earlier. If they went somewhere else The sofa in the living room? The big bed in the bedroom? If they changed ces, he would have even more tricks up his sleeve.. How could she fall for it?! Chapter 1909 - Don’t Restrain Yourself

Chapter 1909: Dont Restrain Yourself

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feeling the danger, Ye Jian tried her best to look calm. She smiled slightly and blinked her eyes gently. She said elegantly, I havent been sleeping well recently. My eyes are a little tired. Everything I see is a little blurry. Its the same even if I go somewhere else. She found a good excuse, but when she met someone as thick-skinned as Major Xia, her excuse was flimsy. He frowned slightly, his heart aching for her. His slightly calloused but slender fingers caressed her eyebrows. Ill help you rx. Just close your eyes. Rx, close your eyes. Captain Xia, do you think Im a three-year-old? Closing her eyes to rx? She would only be more nervous! Ye Jianughed dryly. Its fine. You should go and take a shower now. Ill just apply a hotpress to my eyes. Its almost midnight. Captain Xia, you really should go take a shower. Ye Jian, who was pushed to the counter, moved her feet to her right. The door was on her right. She had to get out of here. However, the two of them were too close to each other. She tiptoed and shifted her body to the side, intentionally leaving Xia Jinyuan behind. However, the one-centimeter distance between them was soon closed. Although there was still some distance between their upper bodies, their lower bodies were pressed together tightly. Xia Jinyuan was a little stiff. From the way he held her hand, she could tell that he didnt expect her to make such a move. At this moment, she was feeling the reaction of a normal man! He was indeed addicted to saying sweet nothings but he still controlled the distance between their lower bodies so as not to scare his little fox. He didnt have much self-control left in her. He used hisst bit of self-control to control his lower body. Now, thest bit of distance was broken Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian, who was frozen. His handsome face, which supposedly had skin as thick as city walls, showed slight awkwardness at this moment. Dont be too surprised by a normal mans reaction. It didnt seem appropriate to call him a hooligan. Calling him indecent It wasnt as if she had just realized that he was indecent. She had already told herself in the past that she had to wipe away the word shame from his dictionary. It would be too pretentious of her to scold him considering their rtionship! Ye Jian, whose brain was spinning, used her hand that could still move to press it against his chest. The lower half of his body was really too tight. He could clearly feel all changes in his body. It was very sturdy and filled with the strength of aman. It was also very terrifying, She could feel the heat even through their clothes. Previously, when they finished their mission in the Southern Province, they had washed their hands by the stream before rolling on the grass. Although she had felt it before, it was in the grass then Now that they were ina room, the mood was different. The changes she could feel were also different. Her gaze seemed to drift away as she reminded him softly. Im not shocked. Go take a shower first Dont restrain yourself Cough Dont restrain yourself. At the critical moment, Ye Jian stopped herself and forced out herst words. She quickly stopped herself and even ended up biting her tongue. There was the rusty taste of blood in her mouth. It was a pity that even though she had merely sounded out a syble, the man opposite her instantly understood what she wanted to say. As soon as she blushed, Xia Jinyuan rose up. He was thick-skinned and shameless. However, because his girlfriend caught him off guard and discovered his bodily reaction, he felt a little awkward.. Chapter 1910 - Captain Xia Is Hard To Defend Against

Chapter 1910: Captain Xia Is Hard To Defend Against

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Now that she was blushing, he let go of her. Blushing meant that she knew and understood what was going on. She knew that a man would have urges and that a mans body would change substantially when he had urges. Did he still need to hide his urges? It waspletely unnecessary! However, Major Xia didnt continue to stick close to her. Both of them were newbies. He would explore the kitchen with her when they became more experienced. He took the initiative to put some distance between them. At the same time, he let go of her hand and ced both his hands on the countertop, locking her in his embrace. Are you trying to say that you dont want me to restrain myself till I end up hurting my body? As he spoke, he gave a low and deepugh. His richughter could not help but make ones heart feel numb. If it were that easy to hurt my body, Im afraid I would have damaged my body several times in front of you. Ye Jian had the urge to knock herself out. How could he say such things to her! He knew that she was an innocent girl! No, Im telling you not to mess around with me anymore. You should go wash up and sleep now. Themander in chief had reminded her again and again that she mustnt let him have his way with her. Otherwise, she would be the one at a disadvantage. Ye Jian calmed herself down and pretended to be scared. Go and take a shower! Theres the smell of disinfectant on your body. I dont like it. His gaze was really scary as if he wanted to eat her up! Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled at his red-faced lover. He smiled meaningfully. Okay. Go back to the room and wait for me. Wait for him in the room? Dream on. Ye Jian smiled and nodded. Okay, go quickly. She saw that he was about to get up, but he spoke again, You bit your tongue just now, didnt you? Are you going to let me check it? Or should I reach my tongue in and check? He would always suddenly scare her. Ye Jian had to take a few deep breaths. The heat on her face was suppressed a little. No need. I can deal with it. I dont need to trouble you. Whether she stuck her tongue out for him to check or anything else, the result would be the same. Rejection was the best choice. Xia Jinyuan, who knew how to be flexible, didnt press on. He couldnt force his little fox too hard. If he did, she might run to the hospital to watch over Uncle Chen. After he showered and entered the room, he would slowly start heating things up with her. The main course would be reserved for the future, but that did not mean he could not try out some appetizers. Okay. Be sure to check if you bit yourself too hard. Ill go take a shower now. Finally, Major Xia Jinyuan retracted his hands and stood up straight. Ye Jian, who was looking down slightly, moved her gaze and identally saw his magnificent bulge. Her heart skipped a few beats. She cleared her throat guiltily and turned to face the door. I understand. Go on, then. I know how to handle it. Usually, she really couldnt tell if there was anything different about it. But now that she looked at it even her vision was hit hard. It was too spectacr. Xia Jinyuan had always been satisfied with his figure and was confident in his physique. He took a deep breath when he saw Ye Jians neck turning red. Although her gaze was not tangible, he could feel a gentle touch earlier that made him tremble slightly. This girl sure knew how to torment him! Ye Jian didnt know that she was tormenting him. She immediately locked the door of the room after he entered the bathroom. Ye Jian, whose back was against the door, was breathing heavily. There would be danger tonight She had to be careful! Chapter 1911 - Captain Xia’s Plan

Chapter 1911: Captain Xias n

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions How could she defend against him? This was a big problem! She looked around the bedroom. Finally, she locked her gaze on the two bedside tables. Picking locks was a piece of cake for Captain Xia. She had no way to prevent him from barging into the door Hence, she had to make sure that he could not open the door immediately even if he picked the lock! Picking up a bedside table, Ye Jian ced it behind the door and pressed it against it. After confirming that the bedside table was firmly pressed against the door, Ye Jian pped her hands in satisfaction. Xia Jinyuan wouldnt be able to open the door even if he managed to pick the lock. After confirming that she would be able to discover anything amiss the second something happened, Ye Jian went into the bathroom to dry her hair. Xia Jinyuan, who was also in the middle of doing something, didnt expect Ye Jian to guard against him like she was guarding against a thief. He stuffed a towel into the water pipe and tightened it. Xia Jinyuan, who was covered in foam, tried to turn on the water again. Very good. Not a drop of water could flow out. He did not want to do anything that would ruin his image. He only used a towel to wrap around his lower body and knocked on the bedroom door. Are you asleep? Theres a problem with the bathroom outside. The water was suddenly cut in the middle of my shower. Is there water in the bathroom inside the bedroom. Compared to picking the lock and forcibly entering the room, knocking on the door was much more straightforward. Even if he wanted to use a trick, he had to use an advanced one. He could not use a trick that would be easily seen through. In particr, he was dealing with an extremely intelligent fox. She would be able to see through lowly tricks at a single nce. It was impossible for him not to use someplicated tricks. If he was seen through by her, he would not only lose his dignity but also be despised by her. In order to protect his dignity and maintain his image, Major Xia felt that it was necessary for him to scheme. High-level tricks were not called tricks. Just like how he used a towel to block the water pipe, even though it was a small matter, the technical expertise required was not low. Therefore, this was called a strategy that could achieve great things! Why did some people have many tricks up their sleeves, but they would never amount to anything in the end? This was because of their cleverness. After lying once, they would never lie a second time. Those who wanted to achieve great things needed to use certain tricks. Their tricks were all advanced, and their skills were high. When they took action, they would definitely be able to stir up great changes in the world. Actually, they could not be referred to as tricks but rather a strategy. When Xia Jinyuan was young, he did many bad things and lied many times. Back then, Grandpa Xia had asked him whether he wanted to be a thief or a hero strategist. He knew why those two had different reputations even though they used the same methods. From then on, he no longer cared about petty tricks. It was either he did not make a move at all, or if he wanted to, he would take action without anyone knowing, Even if others knew that he had done something bad, there would be no evidence! Back then, Commander Xia didnt know that he already knew how to strategize at such a young age, so he suffered a lot. Fortunately, Grandpa Xia didnt know that his grandson was using strategy to do what he wanted to do. Otherwise, he would definitely be so angry that he would whip him. Major Xia, who was an experienced strategist, had blocked the water pipes. He Inocked on the door calmly and said, Little Fox, Im covered in bubbles now. Open the door and let me in. It was quiet inside. Xia Jinyuan knocked again but there was still no sound. Sleeping? Even if she had fallen asleep, she should have woken up by his knocking. Are you asleep? Or do you not want to open the door? Are you afraid that Ill do something to you? He knocked on the door again, but there was still no movement inside.. Chapter 1912 - Are You Ignoring Me?

Chapter 1912: Are You Ignoring Me?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The major, who had one hand on his muscr waist, could not help but narrow his dangerous ck eyes. She should have heard his knocking. Could it be that she was pretending not to hear him and refusing to open the door for him? Ye Jian, who was blowing her hair, heard a knock on the door. She turned off the hairdryer and leaned out. The knocking sound came rhythmically. Theres no water in the bathroom outside. Is there any water in the bathroom inside? There was no water in the bathroom outside? After pausing for a while, she heard him say, Im covered in bubbles now. Little Fox, are you ignoring me? Ye Jian wanted tough. She turned on the shower and the water flowed freely. That wasnt right. Since there was water in the bathroom inside, why would there not be water in the bathroom outside? Could it be Ye Jian immediately stopped thinking about it. She even pped her own mouth and said softly to herself, Youre thinking too much. Although it was quite scary just now, he wouldnte over while covered in bubbles with an ulterior motive. After knocking for about three minutes, Xia Jinyuan finally heard Ye Jians reply. He heard footstepsing and going in the room. There seemed to be something heavy moving out from behind the door. Major Xia, who was covered in soap, couldnt help but rub his forehead. These few appetizers They really werent easy to enjoy. She even blocked the door and locked it from the inside. Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian who opened the door and frowned. What did you move behind the door just now? Feeling guilty, Ye Jian lowered her head and opened the door. When she heard that, she thought to herself, He heard me even when I moved the bedside table so lightly? She immediately raised her head to exin. However, she didnt expect to see a naked man. His unruly ck hair waspletely wet. The ends of his hair were mixed with shampoo, which dripped onto his sexy chest muscles with smooth lines. His chest muscles moved along with his breathing. They were thick, strong, and filled with the sexiness of a man. Ye Jians gaze moved down from his chest She was shocked. She thought that he waspletely naked. It turned out that there was a towel wrapped around his waist. It hung loosely around his muscr waist. It seemed like it would fall off anytime. There was probably nothing underneath the towel. If the towel really fell, wouldnt she identally look at it? Shocked by her own imagination when faced with the half-naked man, she quickly looked up at his handsome face. She changed the topic unnaturally. Theres water inside. Why isnt there water outside? The fragrance of the shower gel assailed her nostrils. His hair and tiny shampoo bubbles were illuminated by the light, and colorful rays shone out He really came looking for her with just a towel wrapped around him. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. She turned her body and let him in. Theres water inside. Go and shower. What did you use to block the door? Little Fox, were you guarding against me by blocking the door? Major Xia took two steps in and stopped. He looked at Ye Jian with an awkward smile on his face. When Ye Jian lowered her eyes, he quickly raised his thin lips before pressing them down again. He said sternly, Did you suspect that I would force you? The word suspect was used a little too seriously. Ye Jian looked up in shock and immediately exined, No! I did lock the door, but thats just a personal habit. As for what I used to block the door Is it necessary for you to know? No matter what, she could not admit that she had blocked the door with the bedside table! As long as he did not see it, she would not admit it! Chapter 1913 - So Wild

Chapter 1913: So Wild

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did Xia Jinyuan nod in satisfaction. If you really did take something and blocked the door, I would be very sad. ... How could he do something so sneaky? Doing things openly was his style! Looking at her back, Ye Jian patted her chest lightly. She felt a little guilty. However, Captain Xia, who only had a towel wrapped around him... looked different at this moment. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His legs were straight and slender. Just looking at his back, she felt that he must be a handsome man. Standing at the door, Ye Jian nced at the bathroom outside. After thinking about it, she felt that there was no need for Major Xia to lie to her even though he was a dangerous man. Thus, the female soldier, Ye Jian, weed a wolf into the room. Ye Jian, who was lying on the bed and flipping through her textbooks, was preparing for her final revision. She would be taking her exams the day after tomorrow. She needed to revise just in case. After the wolf that had sessfully entered the room finished bathing and came out, he stood by the bed. He wiped his head while saying calmly, The nket outside ispletely wet. We need to share the bed for the night. .. Ye Jian suddenly realized that something was wrong. She widened her eyes and watched as the major locked the door with a towel around his waist. Then, he calmly went back to the bathroom to blow his hair. Ye Jian looked at the 1.8-meter bed, then looked at the bathroom. She touched the nket again. Did that mean that they would have to sleep together tonight? Why did she feel like something had gone wrong? Why did she feel that something was amiss? What else do you not understand? If you wake up at eight tomorrow, you can revise for another hour. The major, who was dressed in a fresh set of clothes, walked over with his upper body bare. He very naturally lifted the nket and crawled in. The bed was obviously sinking because of the weight of one more person. Ye Jian was stunned by his natural and smooth movements. Captain Xia, you have ulterior motives. Ye Jian put down the book and hugged a pillow to protect herself. At the same time, she prepared to get off the bed. The man leaning against the bed stretched his long arm over and picked up the textbook she had put down. He raised his eyebrows and asked elegantly, What motives do I have? Tell me. You just want to sleep with me! Ye Jian gritted her teeth. Yes, Ive always wanted to. The major, who had sessfully climbed onto the bed, smiled. He looked at Ye Jian, who was still vignt, and said leisurely, Not just lying together and chatting, but... Ye Jian didnt wait for him to finish speaking. She rushed off the bed at lightning speed. However, the man beside her was not an ordinary man. He was a man who had walked through battlefields. He was a skilled special forces soldier. He was an all-rounded soldier who could make all the members of the Xueyu unit obey him. No matter how skilled Ye Jian was, she couldnt win against Xia Jinyuan. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and she fell under him. It was impossible for Ye Jian to ept it. Ye Jian understood that she had fallen into his trap, so she started resisting. She used her other hand to hit him hard on the shoulder. At the same time, she lifted her leg and kicked mercilessly. Youre so wild in bed. Xia Jinyuanughed softly. Tll only be more interested. Be careful, Little Fox. Im only wearing a towel. Im not wearing anything underneath. Dont pull my towel down.. Chapter 1914 - Come, Let’s Fight

Chapter 1914: Come, Lets Fight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan wasnt trying to scare her. He really had a towel wrapped around his waist. He sat on the bed and pulled Ye Jian over. The corner of the towel that he tied up was already loose. It would fall off after a few more moves. Ye Jian immediately changed her attack strategy. She no longer focused on escaping. Instead, she hooked the nket with her toes and wrapped it tightly around the dishonest man. Both of them were from the special forces, hence their skills were not something that ordinary people could handle. For a moment, the entire bed shook so much that from time to time, creaking sounds could be heard due to excessive pressure from the springs. Fortunately, the headboard was sturdy and did not knock against the wall. Otherwise, the guest next door would definitelyin. My skills have improved. I want to see if you can wrap me up like a cocoon. Xia Jinyuan saw that she had changed her strategy and was directly facing him. He raised his eyebrows and revealed an elegant smile that only he could show. If you really wrap me up like a cocoon tonight and make me unable to move, Ill be at your mercy. Ye Jian was wearing a short shirt and a pair of shorts. She was not afraid of being exposed. She used one leg to press on Xia Jinyuans chest. Sheid on the ground in an upside-down 7 shape. Hearing that, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a faint smile, Captain Xia, are you so confident that I cant beat you? Tm not that confident. Weve all seen your ability. All ourrades in the unit are convinced by you. Even so, why dont we give it a try? The wild little fox was very interesting, She didnt show any grievances and was full of vitality. Xia Jinyuan grabbed Ye Jians ankle with one hand. As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped up and rolled the nket over Ye Jian. Since she wanted to wrap him up like a cocoon, Ye Jian naturally fought back with all her might. He bounced up, and Ye Jian supported herself on the bed with her hand. Her entire body turned around, forcing Xia Jinyuan to let go of her arm so that it wouldnt be sprained. As soon as he let go, Ye Jian, who had turned around, bent her knee toward his chest. As Xia Jinyuan dodged, Ye Jian picked up the pillow and threw it at his head. Xia Jinyuan blocked her knee and threw the pillow back at her. His long legs stepped out of the nket. He tried to use the same attacking position to overthrow Ye Jian. Captain Xia, your legs look good. Theyre straight and slender. However, its better to hide them under the nket. Donte out naked. Ye Jian had a smile on her face. It was as cold as water and contained an unwavering determination. If you stay naked for too long, you might catch a cold. The nket was lifted by Ye Jian again. When it reached her chest, it blocked Xia Jinyuans leg attack. Fortunately, this suite was expensive, and everything here was of high quality. The two of them fought on top of each other, causing the entire bed to shake so much. Even so, it didnt copse. Xia Jinyuan, who had one leg wrapped, smiled. There seemed to be a look of deeper meaning on his handsome face. He didnt attack anymore. Instead, he let Ye Jian snatch the entire nket over. As she snatched the nket over, she also snatched the white towel over. The thing that Ye Jian was most worried about still happened. However, her expression didnt show that she had seen something she shouldnt have seen. Instead, she was slightly angry. She stared at the pair of shorts he was wearing and threw the nket away. Xia Jinyuan, Im very angry now! The consequences of her being angry were very serious! Since he still had on a pair of pants, what was there to be afraid of?! Now that she was angry, she might even take off his pants and see if he would still tease her! 7 Chapter 1915 - Just Try Getting Off The Bed

Chapter 1915: Just Try Getting Off The Bed

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions However, she definitely couldnt take his pants off. If she did, it would be exactly what he wanted. Since she couldnt strip him, then she would fight him! Xia Jinyuan didnt snatch the nket again. He wanted her to know that he was wearing pants and not naked. Unexpectedly, this angered Ye Jian. Just now, she was afraid that she would see something she shouldnt see. At this moment, she grabbed the nket and brandished her sharp ws at him. She attacked him with all her might. Ye Jian used the bed as a battlefield. She raised her leg to kick, sweep, and overthrow. She could only hear the sounds of flesh hitting each other. It was as if her fists were going to hit Xia Jinyuan until he couldnt be recognized anymore. It wasnt their first time fighting. They had a certain understanding of each others abilities. Xia Jinyuan knew that she was really angry when he saw her posture. Major Xia started to feel uneasy. He had made his girlfriend angry. He had to shrink his neck and admit his mistake immediately. For the next few rounds, he only defended himself and did not dare to attack. He was afraid that he would add oil to the mes! After all, he had hit his girlfriend and caused her to go to the hospital during training not long ago. Ye Jian didnt care if he was defending himself or not. She only knew that if she didnt teach him a lesson today, he would continue to tease her! He clearly wore pants but still deliberately wrapped a towel around himself while pretending not to be wearing pants. He was just teasing her! He found it fun? Then she would y with him for real! Ye Jian really hit Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuans heart was beating fast. He saw her standing on the bed and kicking him from the side. He was afraid that she would step on nothing. He blocked the iing punches and got off the bed. Ye Jians eyes were sharp. Just try getting off the bed. Xia Jinyuan hurriedly jumped back onto the bed. No, no. Ha, theres nothing Captain Xia doesnt dare to do! Ye Jian didnt punch anywhere else but at that handsome face. A fierce battle took ce in the bedroom. Two staff members hurried over from the corridor outside. After confirming the room number, they pressed the doorbell. When Ye Jian heard the sound, she quickly threw the pillow to the side. She didnt even use her fist to hit him. She picked up a pillow and hit him. She then threw the pillow to the side and red at the major who was letting himself be beaten up obediently. Her chest was heaving up and down. Sweat was dripping down her beautiful face. This is a midway truce. Ill go and take a look. Xia Jinyuan hurriedly made a shh gesture. He stood up from the bed, which was in a messy state. Calm down. Ill go out and take a look. Ye Jian stared at his back view as she walked out. Then, she looked at the messy bed. She was angry but at the same time, she looked at the opened bedroom door. Themotion just now seemed a little loud. Could people be here toin? The bed was extremely messy. The sheets were crumpled into a ball, while four pillows were thrown out and scattered all over the bedroom. The nket looked like it had just been fished out of a washing machine and was extremely wrinkled. She had her own reasons for letting things be so messy. She was angry because he had clearly put on his pants yet deliberately said that he was not wearing anything under the towel, causing her to feel nervous. But Ye Jian patted her forehead painfully. But why was she angry that he wore pants? She was angry that he wore pants? Angry over the reason he wore pants? She was angry that he wore pants. Then, would she not be angry if he did not wear pants? 1 What kind of logic was that?! Chapter 1916 - You Can Decide How To Punish me

Chapter 1916: You Can Decide How To Punish me

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Whether he wore pants or not was not the source of her anger. She was angry because he was teasing her on purpose! Now that she had beaten and kicked him, the anger in her heart dissipated. Ye Jian started thinking about how to teach Xia Jinyuan a lesson so that he wouldnt tease her anymore. However, since he knew that she was angry, she should continue to pretend. He had teased her, so she should tease him too! She would give him a taste of his own medicine! Outside the door, the young hotel attendant looked at the half-naked man in front of him and felt a little inferior. They were both men but the other partys figure was so good that even men would envy him. After saying a few words, the attendant said, The guest downstairs is having insomnia. Please understand. The attendant then quickly left. It was obvious from the mans figure that he had great stamina. It was no wonder that he could wake up the other guests who had already fallen asleep! Xia Jinyuan knew that the hotel attendant had misunderstood. It was a sweet misunderstanding, though. In reality, he didnt do anything. He just fought with his girlfriend in bed. After locking the door and returning to the room, he saw the girl who had been fighting happily with him just earlier. She saw that he was actually wearing a pair of shorts under the towel and had a change in expression. He bent down to pick up a pillow. His gaze shifted to the bed, and after pausing for a few seconds, he couldnt help scratching his forehead. It did look like they had just exercised. He closed the bedroom door gently and picked up the pillow that was thrown under the bed. He did not say anything and just continued to tidy the room up. It was a little problematic tonight. He had gone overboard and angered the little fox. Ye Jian ignored him and picked up the other three pillows. She looked at him calmly as he tidied up the messy bed. He even ced the four pillows neatly against the headboard. He was good at tidying up, just like before. When everything was done, Xia Jinyuan stood by the bed and looked at Ye Jian. He took the initiative to admit his mistake. I was wrong. I shouldnt have teased you. Idont dare to ask Captain Xia to apologize to me, Ye Jian replied softly. Her originally calm face suddenly revealed a look of grievance. Xia Jinyuan could ept a beating and scolding but Ye Jian wasnt doing anything now. Her face was full of grievance. He was truly panicking now. He was still standing on the other side of the bed. He used one hand to support himself on the bed. Then, with a suave and nimble jump, he jumped over the 1.8-meter wide bed and stood in front of Ye Jian. His actions made the corners of Ye Jians mouth twitch a few times. She found a boyfriend from the special forces. It was really interesting. Is my fault, its all my fault. I shouldnt have lied to you about not wearing pants. I didnt intend to lie to you either. I just wanted to tease you before taking the towel off. Unexpectedly, she was so embarrassed that hershes fluttered wildly. She even sneaked a nce at him before shifting her gaze away guiltily Hence, his bad habits came back. Now, it was all his fault for making her so angry. Xia Jinyuan had never coaxed a girl before, so he didnt have any experience. However, he was sincere in coaxing Ye Jian. He hugged her and patted her back gently. His low voice was so gentle to the ears. You can decide how to punish me. Dont be angry. If you want to wrap me in the nket, you dont have to do it yourself. Ill take the initiative to wrap myself in the nket. How about that? Its my fault for letting you suffer. Be good and dont make yourself sad. You should be willing to let me suffer instead of making yourself sad. How honest! Ye Jian, who was in his arms, smiled. She let him apologize and coax her without saying anything. She couldnt let him have it easy! She must remember what themander in chief said! Chapter 1917 - Too Cruel

Chapter 1917: Too Cruel

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt say anything but the major was so anxious that he frowned. He had made his girlfriend angry! Little Fox, lets not bottle up our anger and let it all out. Dont hurt your body. Were usually in environments where our bodies are injured easily. When were on breaks, we have to take care of ourselves. We cant get injured. You can punish me however you want. I wont have any objections! Xia Jinyuan was half-naked, and Ye Jians face was pressed tightly against his skin. Every time he said something, his chest would tremble slightly. Ye Jians face and neck were red. She did not dare to open her eyes because the first thing she would see was his sexy chest muscles. Theers of her lips curled up for a moment before she immediately stopped herself. She closed her eyes and listened to him say a bunch of pleasant-sounding words. Although her face was red, she was still calm and quietly calcted how long it had been since he started apologizing to her. Although Ye Jian wanted to let Xia Jinyuan know that she had a temper, she wasnt someone who liked to put on airs and act pretentiously. Hearing that his heart was beating rapidly, she lifted her head from his arms and said coldly, Ill punish you and you wont have any objections? Really? Really! Xia Jinyuan finally said. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, I made you angry, so I have to take responsibility for it! alright, then. I wont punish you for anything else. Get the hotel staff to bring two nkets over and go to the living room to sleep. Youre not allowed to stay in the room and try to sleep with me! Since he wanted to sleep on the same bed as her so much, she would punish him by not letting him sleep with her! Xia Jinyuan felt as though he was struck by lightning. He spent so much effort climbing onto the bed. It was too cruel to punish him to sleep on the sofa tonight. Lets make a deal. Can we change the punishment? The major, who was having a headache, asked carefully. He pressed his forehead against hers and coaxed her gently. Its rare for us to be alone. Dont reject me, okay? He tightened his arms around her and hugged her even more tightly. Lets change it to something else, hmm? You told me to sleep on the sofa but I really want to be on the bed. It wasnt easy for me to climb onto the bed. I really want to stay. Ye Jian smiled coldly. Didnt you say that I can punish you however I want? Whats wrong? Im only telling you to sleep outside No, this is my main purpose, so I cant agree to it. As a man with principles, Xia Jinyuan felt that this was a matter of principle. He couldnt give up so easily. She was already nning to chase him out before they even started. How could that happen? Worried that she would be angry, Xia Jinyuan lowered his voice and said, Little Fox, lets change the punishment. You cant be so cruel. We have to part again tomorrow. I dont know when well meet again. It might be a few months or a year. Every minute and second with you is extremely precious. I dont want to waste our precious time. I just want you to sleep in my arms. His voice was so gentle that it sounded like a luby. Ye Jian yawned and frowned. But Captain Xia, if you keep teasing me, Ill get angry. TIl stop teasing you. Dont be angry. Be good. Xia Jinyuan didnt hear any signs of her softening. He felt that his heart was hanging by a string. I was wrong. I was really wrong this time.. Chapter 1918 - I Have Thoughts About You

Chapter 1918: I Have Thoughts About You

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who was no longer angry, slowly reached out her hand and hugged the strong waist of the man who kept coaxing her. She closed her eyes and said softly, Sometimes, when youre naughty, I really have the urge to beat you up. Captain Xia, youre so naughty. You really need a beating. Ineed to be taught a lesson. Thats why you cant spoil me when you cant stand it. Xia Jinyuan felt relieved when she put her arms around him. Ye Jian was moved by his words. She was truly touched. Given their jobs, every minute and second they spent together was extremely precious. Although she was very angry tonight, she did not have to be angry all night. From his actions, she knew that he was really afraid this time. What she wanted was not for their rtionship to be strained. She just wanted to let him know that once he angered her, it would not be easy to solve the matter. It was enough to frighten him till he broke out in a cold sweat. Since she had achieved the effect she wanted, Ye Jian decided to stop while she was ahead. She didnt make him feel uneasy anymore. Im not a person who likes to get angry. Im not very proactive when ites to rtionships. It seems like youve been pushing me all the way and making me give in to you. But Captain Xia, do you know that before I met you, I never thought that I would spend the rest of my life with a man? Meeting you is my fortune. Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief. He would remember this lesson. If he was too presumptuous, he would seem frivolous. Do you know why Im angry? The person in his arms asked him softly. Her voice was small, and her grievances had yet to subside. Xia Jinyuans heart ached so much that he kissed her hair. I know. Its my fault for being too presumptuous. I didnt consider your feelings. Im sorry, Little Fox. Please forgive me. Twasnt angry because of what happened just now I was just scared. Ye Jian didnt try to subdue him. There was no need for her to use the other partys mistake as her weapon. She leaned against his broad chest and closed her eyes. She said softly, In the elevator and in the kitchen just now, you were looking at me as though you want to devour me. It made me scared. You came out with a towel wrapped around you and even said that you werent wearing anything inside. I really believed you then. I panicked when I believed you. I was afraid that I would see something I shouldnt see Twas angry that you lied to me when I trusted you so much. Her tone softened. It was no longer as harsh as before. Xia Jinyuan hugged her tightly. After sighing heavily, he said, Dont worry, Little Fox. I wont use your trust to tease you anymore. There wont be a next time. After saying that, he kissed her hair and said carefully, I did have other thoughts tonight. Its impossible for an adult man not to have any thoughts when facing his girlfriend. Little Fox, I have feelings for you. I want to be intimate with you. Ye Jian knew clearly in her heart but when he said it out loud, her heart trembled slightly and her ears turned hot. The idea of being skin against skin with him Is this how you feel about skin-to-skin contact? Ye Jian hugged his waist and pinched his waist. Captain Xia, are you satisfied with such skin-to-skin contact? Xia Jinyuan, who knew that the weather had cleared up after the rain, smiled deeply. Im not satisfied. I need to be honest when I want to be intimate with you. I dont need everything. I just need He leaned over and whispered into her ear. Without waiting for Ye Jians reply, he picked her up and both of them fell onto the soft bed. Chapter 1919 - His World

Chapter 1919: His World

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions In terms of love affairs, both of them were newbies. Ye Jian was someone who hadnt done anything in her two lifetimes. Even her first kiss was still intact in her previous life. Major Xia Jinyuan looked both good and evil. However, he was actually a gentleman who was full of abstinence. Love was also a foreign domain to him. Even so, a mans understanding of this area had always been outstanding. He had the ability to naturally dominate. The two of them were pressed together against the bed. Before Ye Jian could do anything, he had already trapped Ye Jian under his body. He stared at Ye Jian intently. His eyes were a window into his world. In his world, there was only Ye Jian. Ye Jian was his world. We wont take it to thest step. Just give me a few appetizers. I promise that we wont go to thest step. Youre still young. I need to consider your health as well. He kissed the tip of Ye Jians nose lightly. As he spoke, he kissed her gently. His gaze was so gentle, and his actions were filled with love. He didnt act aggressively. He told Ye Jian wholeheartedly that he would never let her get hurt. Ye Jian didnt close her eyes. She wanted to see her love clearly. Not only did she want to feel it, but she also wanted to see it clearly. She didnt know when the door to her heart, which had always been closed, had opened up for him. She couldnt bear to let anyone else have him. He was both a teacher and a friend. He was also the only man she had ever fallen in love with in her two lifetimes. He was restraining himself too much, so even the corner of his forehead was slightly wet with sweat. His increasingly heavy breathingnded on her face. His breath was minty and refreshing. She did not reject him at all. Ye Jian raised her hands that hadnt moved all this while and wrapped them around his neck seductively. Ye Jian smiled. Her pair of clear, dark eyes were no longer cold and indifferent. They were already blooming with beauty. What are your appetizers? she asked with a smile. Men were dominant when it came to matters of the heart, but women were naturally seductive. This was why Ye Jian was so headstrong. She wouldnt let Xia Jinyuan do whatever he wanted. At this moment, the man was truly attractive. His features were handsome, his thin lips were sexy, and his strong chest rose and fell as he breathed. His muscles were near perfection, and one could not help but praise him when they looked at him. Lets have the first appetizer. Well do it like this Xia Jinyuan covered himself with the nket and spoke in a low voice. He lowered his body and supported his weight with one elbow. When his thin lips kissed her lips, his slender fingers slowly crept up Ye Jians clothes. He sucked on her lips gently and said in an intoxicating voice that was as rich as red wine, Do you want to do it again like this? he asked her. His hot palm had already quietlynded on her slender waist. He caressed her waist back and forth. Thats all? Ye Jian hooked her arms around his neck and caressed his handsome face with her other hand. She ran her fingers over his eyebrows and down the tip of his nose before pressing her index finger against his lips. Her smile was as beautiful as a flower, and her eyes rippled like water in the autumn. The natural charm of a woman slowly seeped out from the depths of her eyes. She smiled faintly Captain Xia, your appetizer wont be too in, right? Chapter 1920 - Can’t Sleep Because I Always Think About It

Chapter 1920: Cant Sleep Because I Always Think About It

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Of course not I want to do this too. His fingers slowly caressed her slender waist before inching upward. He did not immediately reach out to the top. Instead, he first went back and forth, as if he was considering which delicate area to touch first. Xia Jinyuan wasnt in a hurry. Instead, he let her slowly get used to this. Sometimes, he would kiss her neck, while other times, he would whisper to her. He wanted to do a good job on the first try. The major had strict requirements when it came to love. He didnt want to leave a bad impression on Ye Jian and cause her to lose interest in him. Interests needed to be nurtured, and he had to progress slowly before he could excel at it. Indeed, Ye Jian didnt like rushing hastily into it. She believed that there were not many women who would enjoy that either. After all, the joy of being in love was uncontroble. How could one be so anxious? When he ced his hand on Ye Jians right side, she closed her eyes gently. Her face was as red as the sunset. It was even more beautiful than the sunshine in spring, There was affection between her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes. There was also a hint of seduction. suddenly, she felt water dripping onto her eyelids. Ye Jian couldnt help but open her eyes again. She saw the restraint and joy in his eyes. Thavent been sleeping well because I think about it day and night. Now, my wish is fulfilled Xia Jinyuan saw that she had opened her eyes. He let out a long sigh of satisfaction. It feels a million times better than what I thought. This is the second appetizer. Its not in at all. Just before, he had clenched his fingers while secretly thinking about how big they were and what it would feel like if he touched them. Now that he had gotten what he wanted, he realized that his previous assumptions were all nonsense. As expected, empty assumptions could not be used as a reference. He had to turn it into a reality. This is my first time. Im a little nervous. As sweat dripped down, Xia Jinyuans dark eyes looked formidable. There were ripples in his eyes. I didnt expect it to be so wonderful. I want time to stop. He lowered his head and kissed her slender neck. His breathing was heavy as he said, The third appetizer is to explore I want to continue exploring and see how different women are from men. Hearing this, Ye Jians heart skipped a few beats. She wrapped her hands around his neck tightly. Is it over after youre done exploring? No, after I explore, theres still onest activity. Its called tasting. I want to taste you first so that I can savor it when Im alone. The kiss went from her neck all the way down to her corbone, then over her sexy cleavage. He left behind a few bright red marks. 2 He used his lips to gently explore her body and started to kiss her skin bit by bit. His long fingers could feel her delicate body. He started trying to pull some tricks in his movements. It was a pity that Ye Jian was talented. Xia Jinyuan gave up after trying twice. Soft, bouncy, and delicate. Not as hard as us men where it hurts if you bump into it, Xia Jinyuan said sincerely. His voice was a little hoarse because there was too much restraint in his voice. Every word he said was filled with a fiery passion.. Chapter 1921 - Captain Xia Restrained Himself Too Much

Chapter 1921: Captain Xia Restrained Himself Too Much

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was a good thing that both of them could handle it. They liked to study first before making a move. At first, Ye Jian was a little stiff but her face waspletely red. In the end, she gradually became aroused. Xia Jinyuan.... she said softly. Like a spell, it overwhelmed the man who was trying hard to restrain himself. Suddenly, he sucked on the skin below her corbone. He didnt want to let go for a while. Ye Jian, who was stimted, no longer only wrapped her arms around his neck. Instead, she went under his armpits and grabbed his shoulders. Thest few appetizers... Xia Jinyuan was enchanted by her soft voice. His eyes were red. He moved his body down and approached Ye Jians chest. Ye Jian didnt let him down. She panted softly, saying, Im too full. Captain Xia, I cant bear the responsibility. She could feel the biggest change happening in his body. If youre reluctant, you can help me. Use... your hands to help me. After he said that, he lowered his head. The white nket undted. Xia Jinyuan got what he wanted after 26 years. He said that he would only have a taste, and he really did stop after having a taste. He didnt continue to ask Ye Jian to use her hands to help him. Recently, Xia Jinyuan had been restraining himself too much. Xia Jinyuan, who could feel his blood boiling, got his release through fiction and other methods. Ye Jian felt his body suddenly tremble. After a while, she felt that her legs were wet. Ye Jian knew what it meant. She bit her lower lip as her body started trembling. Although she didnt go too far, she couldnt control herself either. After both of their bodies trembled slightly, they could only breathe softly in the bedroom. Although they didnt go all the way and they didnt even go below their navels, this was the first time they were so close. It was enough for them to reminisce. Her face was so hot that it felt like steam was rising off the top of her head. She closed her eyes and adjusted her breathing. It was too exciting, and she could not calm down for a while. Xia Jinyuan didnt move. He had one more thing he wanted to do, but he didnt expect himself to be so useless. The little fox only bit his Adams apple once before it ended! Was he that sensitive? Or was he not persistent enough? At the thought of this, Major Xia couldnt help but narrow his eyes. Wasnt it a little too fast? Had it even been an hour? An hour should be enough. An hour was just right. After all, this was the first time he was intimate with the little fox and the first time he was intimate with a woman. He had read relevant books before. A man like him who had not even had his first time would usually end very quickly. If it was normal for him to finish in about ten minutes, thensting an hour was definitely impressive! Xia Jinyuan was no different from other men when it came to the topic of his ability. He wanted tost long. He didnt want his lover to feel that the duration was too short. After five minutes, Ye Jian, who was drenched in sweat, poked the motionless man and asked softly, Arent you going to change your pants? Xia Jinyuan didnt move. Hey therezily. After waiting for a while, he still didnt move. Ye Jian poked his shoulder again. Im sweaty all over. I want to wash up. If you dont want to move, you should give way for me.. Chapter 1922 - Acting Like We’re Strangers

Chapter 1922: Acting Like Were Strangers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt expect that the man lying on the bed was thinking about two things. Firstly, he was wondering if the duration of their session was eptable. Was it okay? Was it decent? Secondly, he was frustrated at himself for being useless. That was because he wanted Ye Jian to use her five fingers to help him with the activity for the night. In the end... he resolved the issue himself and it became the regret of the night! The third time she poked his shoulder, Ye Jian felt that her legs were getting more and more sensitive. She had no choice but to remind him again, If you dont get up now, the nket will get all wet. You... She bit her lower lip and lowered her voice. ... Arent you feeling ufortable too? Youre wearing wet pants. Get up and change first. I dont want to move. I dont feel ufortable either. Major Xia continued to lie on his stomach. His voice was hoarse as he said softly, I still want to continue... I still want to continue until dawn. I still want... Ye Jian, who was still immersed in the romantic atmosphere, was shocked by his words. Dont even think about it. Hurry up and get up, Xia Jinyuan. She directly called out his name. The moment of passion hadnt passed, and Xia Jinyuan could still hear the tenderness in her voice. He wanted to kiss her again but Ye Jians legs were already moving. Xia Jinyuan immediately rolled to the side andughed. Little Fox, are you trying to act like were strangers now? You were almost sessful in your sneak attack. After sensing that something was not right, Xia Jinyuan hurriedly picked up the towel beside him and wrapped it around his body before Ye Jian noticed anything. Then, he tried to cover the wet spot on his pants. Ill go outside to sce if theres water. You can go inside and change. From the side, he could see that her face was turning red again. They had already opened themselves up to each other, but his little fox was still shy... He felt a little ufortable now. The wet part made him ufortable. After the incident, Ye Jian indeed acted a little unnatural. During the process just now, she was quite proactive... When she got up just now, she saw the scratch marks she left on his shoulder. It was only when she saw the scratch marks that she became unnatural. Hearing that he would be going outside, Ye Jian felt relieved. When she reached the bathroom, Ye Jian looked at herself in the mirror. She had only taken one nce before she was shocked by her appearance. Was that really her reflection in the mirror? Was it really her? Not only was her face flushed red, but there was even a hint of seduction in the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were even... even more charming as though there were ripples in them. Her lips were red and plump. It seemed like blood was going to drip out of them. Ye Jian didnt dare to look at herself in the mirror any longer. How could she be so emotional? She was not as cold as usual! Ye Jian took a few deep breaths before she managed to recover from her shyness. Then, she slowly lifted her clothes. Her snow-white skin was red. He kissed her chest earlier After taking a nce, Ye Jian quickly put down her clothes. She wanted to take a shower. After taking off her clothes, she was too embarrassed to look at her own body. She raised her head and let the hot water wash her. Outside, Xia Jinyuan took out the towel from the water pipe. There was no need to pretend that there was no water anymore. He could sleep with her for the next few hours. He still needed to wash his shorts. When he returned to the bedroom, he saw that Ye Jian had alreadyid down and even wrapped herself tightly.. Chapter 1923 - Practice Makes Perfect

Chapter 1923: Practice Makes Perfect

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions She had no intention of letting him sleep on the sofa. He knew by looking at the space she left him on the other side of the bed. Ye Jian, whose face was still red, wasnt sleeping. When she heard him enter the room and close the door, she held her breath. She could feel himing to the bed and lying down beside her. Come and sleep in my arms. Ill hug you. After taking a cold shower, the mans voice was no longer as hoarse as before. It was still pleasant to the ears. Ye Jian, who was sleeping sideways, didnt move. Xia Jinyuan, who was talking, moved. He held her shoulder with one hand and pulled her into his arms forcefully. He made Ye Jian turn around and face him. Looking at her red cheeks, Xia Jinyuan kissed her forehead. Practice makes perfect. Illst longer the next time so that youll enjoy it more. Ye Jian didnt want to hear these at all! She didnt want to listen or say anything, She just closed his eyes and ignored him. However, her trembling eyshes exposed her. Xia Jinyuans heart was filled with love. He hugged her tightly. There was tenderness in his voice. Your face is so red. Do you want to wash your face with cold water to cool it down? If she did not speak, he would not stop. No need. Ill stop blushing if you stop talking. Ye Jian opened her mouth but her eyes remained tightly shut. She buried her head in his arms to stop him from looking at her. Im so tired. I want to sleep. Xia Jinyuan was no longer sleepy. Although he didnt get to ask Ye Jian to help him, he didnt need to think about it anymore. In the team, Han Zheng would sometimes bring up the matter between men and women. He had been in many battles. After he started to have sex at the age of 15, he never stopped. To him, women were just like items that could solve his needs. He tossed them away after he used them and never thought more about them. When feelings were mentioned, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but only think about the girl in his arms. After all, imagination was just imagination. It waspletely different from reality. Only after experiencing it would one know what it felt like to be in love. It was a feeling that made his cerebral cortex quite active. It felt as if his soul was floating. He had only explored her upper body, yet he already felt this way. Then when he dominated the entire territory, wouldnt he He shouldnt think about it. However, just thinking about it had evoked a reaction from his body again. Are you tired? If youre tired, close your eyes and rest. Just listen to me speak. He didnt want to sleep and wanted to talk to her about his feelings. He gently caressed her shoulder and said in a low voice, Ive never felt this way before. Even now, Im still very excited. Little Fox, did you feel good just now? Did you enjoy it? It shouldve been alright, right? Hearing your low voice really made me excited. can still hear it I used cold water to extinguish the mes in my body when I was showering just now. But theyve lit up again Little Fox, I have really fallen deeply for you. He had experienced simr seduction attempts countless times. Other than the first time when he was caught off guard and had a slight reaction, there was never another time when he had a reaction. No matter how good a womans body was, she was just like a stic human model in front of him. She would not be able to arouse his interest at all. Ye Jian was the only one who could make every part of him so sensitive and trigger the most primal urges in his body. If you didnt have to rush for a flight tomorrow, Little Fox, I would have tortured you till dawn. After saying that, Xia Jinyuan hugged Ye Jian tightly. She seemed to have fallen asleep. He slowly closed his eyes too. They could sleep now. After waking up, there were still many things that needed to be dealt with. Their rtionship would be short-lived as fighting was their life.. Chapter 1924 - Hard To Part With

Chapter 1924: Hard To Part With

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions It was already three in the morning when the two of them finally fell asleep. Xia Jinyuan was very tired from leading the troops. When he woke up, he realized that Ye Jian, who was supposed to be in his arms, wasnt there. The emptiness in his arms made him a little stunned. If not for the hot scratches on his shoulders, he would have thought that he had a wet dreamst night. There was still half an hour before eight oclock. Ye Jian ran downstairs and went to the hotels breakfast hall to get some porridge, pickles, bread, and other foods. She pushed the door open gently. She didnt intend to wake the tired man up. Xia Jinyuan was the one who led the troops during the hignds and mountain training, Demon King Li was the one supporting him. The training was high-intensity and dangerous. As the most authoritativemander of the two teams, Xia Jinyuan was under a lot of pressure during that period. It wasnt easy for him to have a good sleep. Ye Jian didnt have the heart to wake him up so early. She nned to wake him up at 7:50 a.m. Fora soldier, ten minutes was more than enough time to wash up. That would not dy their work. After putting the breakfast on the coffee table, Ye Jian, who was sweating from her morning run, took out a neatly hung winter uniform from the wardrobe. She entered the bathroom outside. Xia Jinyuan, who was on the phone in the bedroom, had already noticed Ye Jian entering the room. He put on his clothes and said in a low voice, Okay, Ill leave in ten minutes. Well talk in detail when we meet. The major general of the army was the one who called. The major, who had not even gotten the time to rest, was assigned a mission. Soldiers like them did not have any so-called rest time. They were always on standby no matter how many days there were in a year. Once they received a mission, they had to rush back immediately no matter where they were. After ending the call with Major General Lu, Xia Jinyuan opened the bedroom door and walked out. As he listened to the sound of water running in the bathroom, the coldness on his handsome face disappeared and he revealed a gentle smile. Little Fox, Iming in. The major knocked on the ss bathroom door and smiled. Pull the curtain so that I cant see. Hearing the knocks, Ye Jian covered her head. After hearing what he said, she immediately raised her hand and pulled the shower curtain. Go to the other bathroom! I still need two minutes. All my toiletries are here. Also, I received a call from the military just now. I need to leave in ten minutes. Time is a little tight. Xia Jinyuan didnt dare to barge in now. He didnt want to get sshed by her. He needed to exin himself first. Ye Jian knew that he needed to carry out a mission, so she didnt waste any time and let him in immediately. The sound of water running could be heard from behind the in-colored waterproof curtain. The major, who was tall and straight, let out a soft sigh as he quickly washed up. When he was done washing up, the sound of running water stopped. His gazended on the military uniform and towel ced on the clothes rack outside the shower area. The young major, who had a dark look in his eyes, took the towel and walked to the shower curtain that was only three steps away from him. He said in a low voice, Il put your clothes on for you, okay? W-Why do I need you to help me put on my clothes? I can do it myself! If I let you help me, I wont be wearing anything at all. Ye Jians face started burning when she heard that. She started stuttering when she spoke. She was frightened. After saying that, she realized that she was a little short of breath. She pulled a long face and said in a low voice, Captain Xia, you can go out and have breakfast first. Il settle my own matters. Chapter 1925 - Gentle Trap

Chapter 1925: Gentle Trap

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was not convenient to put on clothes for others. Besides, it was embarrassing to let others put on clothes for her. Ye Jian would not get herself into another embarrassing situation. Her face was still burning fromst nights incident. If he were to help her put on her clothes, her entire body would be flushed red in broad daylightter! Xia Jinyuan, who was holding a towel outside, seemed to have understood something, He raised his eyebrows and looked at the dark green winter jacket that was hanging there, as well as her shirt and underwear. His little fox seemed to have misunderstood him. He smiled and pulled open the curtain slightly. Behind the curtain, Ye Jian got a shock. She thought that he wanted to pull open the curtain and enter. She couldnt help but shout, Xia Jinyuan, stand there. Youre not allowed to. Before she could say the words e in, a towel was handed to her. His voice was soft and seductive as he coaxed her softly. Wrap the towel around yourself first beforeing out. Ill take my clothes out and wear them in the bedroom. Last time, you helped me wear the military uniform. This time, Ill help you. Ye Jian, who was silently wrapping the towel tightly around her, finally understood what he meant when he said that he was going to help her put on her clothes. Knowing that her thoughts had gone astray, Ye Jian wanted to stick herself to the wall that was filled with water droplets... What did she say just now?! How embarrassing! Wearing clothes for his lover was an interesting thing. Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jians winter jacket with one arm. He smiled gently and said to her, Come here, Little Fox. Ye Jian, who just needed to put on her jacket now, walked up to him and red at him. You said something that made me misunderstand. You think too much, Dont you know that Im leaving soon? How can I help you wear them one by one? Just like what you said, if Im really helping you put on your clothes, you can forget about wearing any for the rest of the day. Xia Jinyuan smiled. When he entered the bathroom earlier on, he did have wild thoughts. However, he still had a mission toplete, so he didnt have the time to be romantic. He hugged her gently and kissed her forehead. He said softly, Sometimes, I dont pay attention when I speak. I didnt mean to tease you. Its my fault for leaving a bad impression on you. Ill fix my behavior. His embrace was very warm, so warm that she did not want to leave. She rubbed her face lightly. Theres not enough time. When do you n to dress me up? He needed to leave, and she needed to leave as well. Their time together had reached the end. Even if she was reluctant, she had to ept it. This was their choice, and it was a choice that they could never regret. Very soon, but Ill need your cooperation. He let go of her arms and gestured for her to turn her back to him. With her hands slightly behind her back, he put her jacket on her. Then, he went to the front and carefully tidied her cor. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the girl before him. His chest suddenly felt hot, making it difficult for him to lower his head again. A gentle kissnded on her eyes. Her long and trembling eyshes swept past his lips and also his heart. There are still five minutes left. I cant apany you to the hospital to bid farewell to Uncle Chen, nor can I apany you back to school. The Southern Province is not as good as the Northern Province. The weather is cold and humid. Theres no heater in the rooms either. If the military has no ns for you after you return, you can go to the capital to apany Uncle Chen, or you can go directly to thepound.. Chapter 1926 - Delightful

Chapter 1926: Delightful

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Time never stopped. Out of the ten minutes they had left, they only had three more minutes now. Xia Jinyuan didnt stop reminding her. Uncle Chen will be discharged in six days. After hes discharged, the military will arrange for him to go to the sniper base in the Souther Province. If you have no problems with your homework, you can apany Uncle Chen to the sniper base to practice your shooting. He helped her button up her military uniform. His expression was serious and solemn. Take care of your body. Ill be going on a long mission this time. Ill temporarily cut off all contact with the country. If you have any urgent matters, you can contact the team directly. Therades in the team will be happy to help you. Han Zhengs father is the head of the Military Arms Department. My family is on good terms with Han Zhengs family. Uncle Han and my father were ssmates who graduated from the same military academy. The two families have always been on good terms. If you have any problems, look for Han Zheng directly. He wont reject you. You dont have to worry about Du Jiayis matter. She doesnt have the ability to directly extend her hand to the National Science University. You dont have to worry about whats going on outside either. Right now, whats most important for you is to take care of your own matters. Complete your four years of school with excellent results and obtain the title of outstanding student. Ye Jian listened to him attentively. She waited for him to finish before saying, You too. Take care. Okay. The separation was right in front of them. After Xia Jinyuan put on the coat for her, he looked at the girl with deep eyes. Then, he hugged her tightly. He buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath. Ill leave first. Ill bring breakfast to the car. The car that was here to fetch him had arrived. He needed to go. Ye Jian hugged his waist tightly. When he lifted his head from her neck, she tiptoed and kissed his handsome chin. See you next time, Captain Xia. One second, the two of them were hugging each other. The next second, they let go of each other. Ye Jian turned around and picked up the bread on the coffee table. Xia Jinyuan took his luggage and the bread from her. He smiled at her and opened the door. He didnt look back and walked away. Until the moment he left, Xia Jinyuan didnt mention what he and Principal Chen had previously discussed. The huge room suddenly felt empty. Ye Jian stared nkly at the door that he closed after leaving. She slowly lowered her head and looked at her hands. Just now, she could still feel his body temperature. Now, her hands were empty Only his breath still lingered. Tve just left and I miss you already, Captain Xia, she mumbled with a bitter smile. She only knew what it felt like to be in love after living two lifetimes. Whether it was sour, sweet, bitter, or spicy, she would dly endure it. At eight oclock, Ye Jian left the hotel punctually and headed to the hospital. On the other hand, Xia Jinyuan was talking to Commander Xia on the phone. There might be a lot of implications. However, the fact that the military unit obliterated all traces of a martyr is enough to prove that theres something wrong with this military unit. Tve reported the problem to the military. I just hope that I can get justice for the martyrs who sacrificed their lives for the country. I want to find out the truth and let those people with bad intentions know that they wont be able to suppress everything forever. Commander Xias face turned ashen when he heard that. If Xia Jinyuan hadnt told him, he wouldnt have known that there was a military unit that dared to wipe away the glory of a martyr! How bold! Tll report this to the Military Disciplinary and Military Commission, but everything will have to wait until I have some results from my investigation. If we want to make a move, we have to make sure its a big move. Small fights wont have much effect. Chapter 1927 - Fury

Chapter 1927: Fury

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing the angered Commander Xia closing the document he was reading with a sullen face, themander in chief, who had not gotten angry for a long time, pped the desk and said sternly, Tell Little Ye that Im here and she doesnt have to worry. I wont let her mother suffer grievances even after she has passed away! How audacious! They even dare to erase the past deeds of martyrs. I want to see what kind of monsters are stirring up trouble in this division! Martyrs were loyal to their country. After sacrificing themselves, they were actually treated this way. If the military didnt resolve this, how would they face those soldiers who used their lives to protect their countrys peace? The morale of the soldiers would fall to rock bottom, and the country would go into chaos. The country was on the rise, so no one could disturb the morale of the soldiers! Dad, I havent told her about this matter yet. The main reason is that I dont want to affect her studies and distract her. I n to tell her when I have some clues. Please keep it a secret for now. Initially, Xia Jinyuan wanted to investigate on his own. However, the mission duration this time was too long. After thinking about it, he could only ask the old man for help. With him around, the speed of the investigation would be much faster. Investigate in secret first. Im afraid that theyll be on their guard. It wont be good if they bite back at us when the timees. He reminded her cautiously. It had been more than ten years since the incident, so it would be difficult to investigate further. Some evidence had already been erased, and the only breakthrough was that this unit did not have records of Sun Xueqings heroic deeds. You can contact Sun Xueqingsrades who were in the army when she was alive. Commissioner Cai from the Tongzhou Public Security Bureau is also secretly investigating this matter. He and Ye Jians mother wererades. He was the one who discovered this when he returned to the army. Commissioner Cai must have investigated deeply. It would be better to contact him directly to obtain the relevant evidence. Leave this matter to me. You and Ye Jian dont need to be distracted. If theres any progress, I will contact you. Commander Xia took note of everything and said a few more words before hanging up the call. A phone call had stirred up a storm, but at this time, it was still surging in the dark. The surface was still as calm as before, making those who were hiding in the darkness not know that the past was about to be brought to light again. Soon, there would be people digging out the past, revealing the truth. Ye Jian learned that Commissioner Cai was secretly investigating her mothers death on the day when all the exams were over. Everyone in the ss knew that she had gone to thepany to work. Before this, everyone needed to prepare for the exams, so they didnt ask too much. After the exams, they couldnt help but ask about thepany. As long as they did not say the number and did not leak secrets, all was good. After the exams, Ye Jian smiled and replied that she went to thepany. The training was many times more difficult than the training in school. Xu Wen ran over. Before she got close, her voice was heard. Ye Jian, someone is looking for you outside. He said that hes your mothersrade! The guard checked his identification and is bringing him to the reception room. You should quickly head over, then. Welle and look for youter. The students sitting together heard this and got up one after another. They didnt want to disturb Ye Jian anymore. There was still a ss meeting tonight. It wouldnt be toote to ask her at night. Only Ye Jian had gone to the grass-rootspany. Hence, the students were curious. Ye Jian vaguely guessed that it might be Commissioner Cai whom she met during herst mission. She suppressed the panic in her heart and hurried to the reception room after thanking Xu Wen. When she arrived, Commissioner Cai Cai was already in the lounge room. Ye Jian pushed the door open and entered. The first thing he said was, Not bad.. You have the aura of a soldier now! Chapter 1928 Thunderclap Chapter 1928 Thunderp Knowing that Commissioner Cai was her mother''srade, Ye Jian felt close to him when they met again. She smiled and walked over. "Why are you here? Are you on a business trip?" "I''ve been wanting to visit you for a long time, but I was afraid that I would disturb your studies. That''s why I decided to wait for you to finish your exams beforeing over." Commissioner Cai looked at the girl he had not seen for a few months. The more he looked at her, the happier he felt. She was really a good child. While looking at her slender and elegant figure, one could see the valiant and heroic bearing of a soldier. She was dressed in a tailored student uniform, looking just like a healthy and strong pine tree. Although the branches and leaves had yet to fully extend, one could already see the graceful bearing she would have in the future. Ye Jian invited him to sit down and quickly poured some hot water for him. "I''m sorry. There are no tea leaves in the lounge room. I can only serve you hot water." "Hot water is good. It''s clear and light. There are no impurities. You have to be like a cup of clear water. It''s clear and light." Commissioner Cai smiled as he took the cup of water. He gestured for Ye Jian to sit down and said kindly, "You look a little pale but you look energetic. You must be used to military school by now. "Not bad, not bad at all. You''ve done your mother well. You''re truly a descendant of a soldier!" Ye Jian liked to talk about her mother. She felt proud of her. "Although my mother left early, I still have my memories. I remember she once told me that a person should be upright and honest. Just like what you said, a person should be like a cup of water. They should be clear and light, straightforward and honest." When Commissioner Cai heard this, hisughter became even louder. "Good, good, good! It''s really good, really good! With a daughter like you, no matter how much Red Plum suffered, she was definitely willing." "But I can''t bear it." Ye Jian took a sip of water. When she looked up again, her expression was a little solemn. "Did you mean what you saidst time in Tongzhou? I want to know about my mother. Can I ask you about her anytime?" Commissioner Cai also retracted his smile and leaned against the wooden sofa that was for guests. His benevolent gaze immediately turned sharp. It was different from the unyielding sharpness of a young man. Instead, it had settled down and had a sharpness that could see through everything. "You didn''te to look for me but I came to look for you. Ye Jian, I came because of your mother and to tell you some things that you don''t know." He looked around and asked Ye Jian, who now knew his intention. His expression turned colder. "Is this ce suitable for talking?" "Don''t worry. There are no surveince cameras here. There are guards outside too. If anyonees near, they''ll notify us in time. It''s the most suitable ce." Ye Jian straightened her back as her eyes turned colder. "Please speak. I will remember everything you say." Since she said that it was the most suitable ce, Commissioner Cai did not think too much about it. He took out some clues he had recently gotten from his briefcase and said, "I''ve always thought that there were many things wrong with your mother''s sacrifice. I''ve also tried to investigate the matter before, but in the end, I gave up on the investigation due to all sorts of reasons. After I saw you, I felt deeply guilty toward your mother and secretly investigated again. "Back then, I investigated with anotherrade and found therade who went on a mission with your mother. I knew about your mother''s mission back then It''s all written here. You can take a look." When Ye Jian received the document, her hands were trembling slightly. Even the gaze she used to look at Commissioner Cai was shaking slightly. Chapter 1929 - The Lost Past

Chapter 1929 The Lost Past

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Opening the folder, she saw a photo of a young woman in an old-fashioned military uniform. She was very familiar with this person. This was... her mother. Even though she had only been with her for less than four years, she would always remember how gentle she looked when she told her stories. Even after another lifetime, her memories were still vivid. The lounge room was so quiet that no one seemed to exist. Not even the sound of breathing could be heard. looked at Ye Jian, who was flipping through the book carefully. When she flipped to the second page, he said in a low voice, *... The mission back then was indeed a mission with no return. Someone used their position to collude with the dark forces. It was easy to open the countrys borders and gain profits from it. When your mother received the mission, she probably knew that the odds were against her. Before she left, she told us that she had a daughter in her hometown. If she didnte back, she asked us to take care of her. Back then, we had no way of finding out who exactly used their position to open up the countrys borders and participate in smuggling and drug trafficking. With our capabilities, were executed secretly. we couldnt find out who the other party was. Family scandals couldnt be made public. Its the same for national scandals. Most of these activities That era was when everything started to evolve. Some people couldnt keep true to their principles and couldnt resist the temptation of money. They started to vite their vows and walked step by step toward sin. Look at what your mothersrade said. He said that your mother used her hometown dialect to shout someones name before she died. Then, she was ambushed and shot in the chest. She was sacrificed just like this... Commissioner Cai suddenly stopped talking. He silently took out a brown envelope from the otherpartment of his briefcase. He ced it on the coffee table and slowly pushed it to Ye Jian. ...Ye Jian, take a look. As if she knew what it was, Ye Jian retracted her hand suddenly. She nced at Commissioner Cai, whos sion was dark, and clenched her fis expr When she unclenched her hand, she quickly picked up the envelope as if she had made up her mind. There was a photo inside. Even after more than ten years, the colors were still so bright. It was a bright red g with some blue leaves. Ye Jians eyes were filled with tears. She moved her lips. ...This is the photo of my mother when she was sacrificed, right? Shes the one lying under the g, right? Yes, child. The person lying under the g is Martyr Sun Xueqing. This was taken after she was Commissioner Cais voice was filled with sorrow. It had been more than ten years since hest mentioned hisrade who had saved his life. The mention of her sacrifice still made him feel sad. Tears slowly rolled down from her eyes. Ye Jian stared at the photo and sobbed. The entire g was over her mother, covering her from head to toe. Only the faint outline of her body was visible. She couldnt see her mothers face or her mothers body, but she could see... the blood on the red g. Martyr Sun Xuegingsrade who was on a mission with her said that she shouted something in her hometown dialect. It was very short, and it sounded like she was shouting someones name. Unfortunately, there were so many bullets being fired at that time, so he couldnt replicate what your mother said. Look at the second photo... The second photo is a little bloody. Its a blood-stainedbat dagger. When I retrieved the tissue on thebat dagger, | realized that its tissue from the human eye. Which means your mother used thisbat dagger to stab a criminal in the eye before she was sacrificed.. Chapter 1930 - Sudden Appearance

Chapter 1930 Sudden Appearance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For some reason, Ye Jians heart trembled. She looked up at Commissioner Cai suddenly. The criminals eye? Did you catch the criminal? Her voice was sharp and urgent. Dont be anxious, child. Drink some water and calm your emotions first. Commissioner Cai hurriedly got up and passed a cup of warm water to Ye Jian. You need to listen to me slowly. Then, well find a breakthrough together. Ye Jian clenched the photo in her hand tightly. Her hands were trembling as she took the cup. She took two small sips and suppressed the sorrow in her heart. In a hoarse voice, she asked, I want to know if this criminal has been caught. No. Other than killing a few criminals on the spot, we didnt catch any criminals with an injured eye. Arade had heard your mother shouting several times in her hometown dialect. When I found thatrade, he told me that he mentioned it but no one cared. Someone even ran to the dormitory window and warned him not to mention it again. He never mentioned it again until he retired from the army. He only brought it up again when I found him some time ago. Ye Jian closed her eyes gently. A fierce face shed across her mind. Sun Yaozu. His eye was injured when her mother died. Grandma Ye even said that she identally got injured while working in the factory outside. As a result, the boss evenpensated her a huge sum of money. The vigers said that she received at least a few hundred thousand dors. At that time, a few hundred thousand dors was an astronomical figure to the vigers! Hometown dialect, stabbing the criminal in the eye... She recalled the vicious gaze that Sun Yaozu used to re at her when his eye was injured, as well as that year when he kicked her until she fainted. So that was the reason! She finally understood. She finally understood why Sun Yaozu hated her so much. Why did Grandma Ye pretend to be kind even though she hated her? Why did shee to the school to create trouble for her in her third year of high school? Why did she bring her parents photos over? A look of fear crossed her face. She finally knew the reason! cing the photo of the dagger back on the table, Ye Jian, who was still unstable just now, said in a frighteningly cold voice, Can you do me a favor? I want to get the report of the tissue on the dagger. She had changed so much that Commissioner Cai could not keep up with it. He could not help but ask her, What do you want the report for? Id like to do aparison to see if it matches the person I have in mind. Her calm voice was filled with a strong sense of malevolence. She used a calm tone to speak with extreme malevolence. This made Commissioner Cai, a veteran who had seen many things before, feel rmed. However, his attention quickly shifted away. He lowered his voice and said, What did you think of? I thought of the timing that coincided with my mothers sacrifice. That person also happened to hurt his eye. He used to wear a patch on his eye all day long. I n to go look for him tomorrow and get some eye tissue back to do aparison. Commissioner Cai rebuked her sternly, Nonsense! If anyone finds out what youre doing, Ye Jian, your future will be ruined! Tell me the name of the suspect and Ill settle the matter. She was the only bloodline that Red Plum had left in this world. He had to protect her. You cant stop me. I have to do this personally. Ye Jian shook her head. There was only unwavering determination in her indifferent expression. I can only do this myself.. Chapter 1931 - Seeking Revenge

Chapter 1931 Seeking Revenge

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jians determination made Commissioner Cai understand why Principal Chen had previously stopped him. Principal Chen didnt want to tell Ye Jian about this for the time being. Now, Commissioner Cai wanted to p himself. Child, I came to tell you because I wanted to tell you that your mother was indeed harmed and sacrificed. I wanted you to be aware, not have you put yourself in danger. Commissioner Cai started persuading her seriously. Youre the only descendant of your mother. We were entrusted by your mother to take good care of you. Now, you want to put yourself in danger. Ye Jian, I dont agree with your decision. Even if we need to open an investigation, you should let us investigate first. Right now, all you need to do is study hard andplete your studies. Thats the most important thing for you. I came here this time because I was afraid that something might happen during the investigation. You dont know anything now. Even if you have doubts, you should reinvestigate before doing anything else. You dont know how deep the water was back then. Even after more than ten years, the water is still deep. Ive been very careful during my investigation, afraid that something big would happen again. Youre just a cadet now. What can you use to investigate? If he had known that this child was so stubborn, he would have discussed it with Principal Chen first But he didnt know where Principal Chen was now. Old Chen, oh Old Chen. I wanted to discuss it with you but I couldnt find you. Even the vigers of Shuikou Vige dont know where you are. Oh yeah, he almost forgot something. Ye Jian, Principal Chen has been taking care of you. Do you know where he is? I went to Shuikou Vige but I couldnt find him. Even the vigers said that they havent seen him for a long time. He was afraid that something would happen! After all, he was investigating Red Plums sacrifice and had handed some of Red Plums belongings to Old Chen. It was the same as bringing him into danger. Ye Jian could tell that he was worried. However, she couldnt reveal too much information about Uncle Chen, so she said, Uncle Chen went on a holiday. Im afraid he wont be back anytime soon. Hearing his worries and concerned tone, Ye Jian, who had always been sharp, asked, Just now, you said that the waters were already very deep more than ten years ago and its still the same after ten years. You also mentioned that youre afraid that something might happen during the investigation. Are you saying that once someone finds out that youre investigating my mothers death, theyll kill you to silence you? Thats right. Thats why Im stopping you. Facing an extremely intelligent cadet, Commissioner Cai knew that the only thing he could do was to make things clearer. Ye Jians expression was as cold as ice. Since its so dangerous, I cant just watch you and my mothersrades take the risk. As her daughter, I must do what I should do. Dont worry about me. Im not stupid enough to joke about my future. I have a way to gain his attention, and I also have a way to prevent myself from getting into trouble. Sun Yaozu, lets face each other head-on! Ye Jian didnt keep all the documents. After memorizing all the contents, she destroyed them in front of Commissioner Cai. Ill keep the two photos. Ive memorized the rest of the information. I cant keep them. I dont want to implicate you. Commissioner Cai knew that he couldnt stop Ye Jian. He sighed. Ill try to get the report. Ill update you immediately.. Chapter 1932 - This Is Her Hatred Chapter 1932 This Is Her Hatred Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt n to go to the Southern Province immediately. She still needed to return to the capital city to fetch Principal Chen from the hospital. Commissioner Cai knew that there was no way he could stop a girl who was as stubborn as her mother. He could only remind her repeatedly to be careful and contact him immediately if anything went wrong. Old Chen was on a holiday now. He couldnt seek help from anyone. If he could find Old Chen, he might be able to persuade Ye Jian. When she left the school, Commissioner Cai reminded Ye Jian again and again to be careful and not be blinded by rage. She had to be calm when faced with problems. Ye Jian promised again and again that she would look for him if anything happened. Only then did he feel relieved and leave. Ye Jian was very grateful to him. To her, Commissioner Cai was a stranger. However, for the sake of her mother, Commissioner Cai was willing to risk everything to find out the trutha} As a daughter, how could she stay out of this? On the night of the ss meeting, Ye Jian talked with her ssmates until 11 p.m. before returning to the dormitory. The next day, she and Xu Wen took a ne to the capital. There were a total of four students in her ss who lived in the capital. Only Xu Wen was on the same flight as her, while the other three were on the afternoon flight. The other three students all came from a certain background. Either their fathers side was filled with soldiers, or their mothers side was filled with soldiers. From a young age, they were all influenced by their families. At the same time, their families had long nned for them to take the military academy exam as their goal and then join the military. This would involve promotions and key development in the army. Why was it said that family education was very important? The impact of a family on a person would definitelyst a lifetime. A good or bad upbringing directly determined a persons fate. For example, Xu Wen and the rest came from well-off families. Their parents and rtives were all highly educated, and they knew the importance of education. From the moment their children started receiving education, they had a clear n and wouldnt allow their children to go with the flow. Naturally, their education was much stricter than ordinary families. The more Ye Jian interacted with them, the more she understood how important family education was. After thanking Xu Wen for her invitation, Ye Jian took a taxi to the General Military Hospital. Now that she had time, she naturally had to spend more time with her family. Principal Chen was very happy to see Ye Jian. He knew that she didnt have any training schedule during the winter break. After leaving the hospital, he brought Ye Jian back to the sniper base in the Southern Province and let her train with the trained snipers. Ye Jian was never against training. Seeing that Principal Chen was in a good mental state and was still as stern as before, she felt more at ease. Commissar Yan looked at Principal Chen, who was strictly instructing these snipers. He said helplessly to Ye Jian, After hiring him back to the military unit, hell focus all his attention on the sniper base in the future. We dont have the authority to restrain him anymore. I didnt expect the military to make such an arrangement. Previously, he was so tired from training these snipers that he almost vomited blood. Now that he has received the order, hell only put more effort into it. Girl, you have to persuade him. Commander Liu was also very worried. They all knew Old Chens strength. He was the top sniper. Having him here was equivalent to keeping a mountain of gold. There would also be a day when the gold mountain would be depleted. The best way was to use it appropriately so that it couldst for a long time. Ye Jian, who had entered the sniper base, was in charge of clearing the bullets and reloading the guns. Hearing that, she adjusted the aim of the sniper rifle and smiled. Dont worry. I have an agreement with Uncle Chen. Hell only give special guidance for four hours every day.. Chapter 1933 - Sniper Base

Chapter 1933 Sniper Base

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I told him that since he was specially hired toe back and he appeared at such a critical juncture, he couldnt make himself too busy or the other instructors would have a problem with him. If he were toplete the tasks of a few people all by himself, it would make others seem ipetent. I said that its good that hes taking the initiative to train more excellent snipers. However, hell offend others and attract criticism. For the sake of the unity of the sniper base, he has to change his habit of taking charge. Commissar Yan heard it andughed out loud. This advice was not bad, not bad at all! With Principal Chens personality, only this kind of advice could make him listen! After Uncle Chen heard this, he was stunned for a while. Seeing that he was wavering, I asked him if he had taken charge of all the training and if the other instructors were just watching by the side, giving simple guidance? If so, then its his fault. The main responsibility of a sniper instructor is to be in charge of sniper training. How could instructors watch from the side and give some simple guidance? If he does that, hes not helping anyone but stealing these instructors jobs. Ye Jian had already checked the fourth sniper rifle. She loaded the bullets into the magazine one by one, put on the safety harness, and adjusted the aiming tool. Her movements didnt stop at all. Her posture was sharp and skilled. Recalling Principal Chens shocked expression at that time, Ye Jian, who was secretlyughing in her heart at that time,ughed along with Commander Liu and Commissar Yan now. Uncle Chen was really frightened at that time. He didnt have the thought of snatching other peoples jobs and taking credit. He just wanted to train a batch of snipers. I told him to think about what I said carefully. After thinking for a while, he sighed and said that he really didnt think it through. Hence, he said hed correct his behavior when we came to the sniper base so that the instructors wouldnt misunderstand him. Look, hasnt he changed? Hes been back for five days. Principal Chen strictly enforces a two-hour session in the morning and another two-hour session in the afternoon. The rest of the time, the snipers have to municate with the other instructors or watch me train. Commissar Yan, who wasughing heartily, gave Ye Jian a thumbs up. Youre the best. You made him stop fighting with his life with just a few words. Four hours of guidance a day is definitely enough. Back then, he stayed at the sniper base almost every day. He would be with the soldiers during the day and at night. He would also train in the mountains. Commander Liu and I would be scared witless whenever we saw him. Now, the two of us can rest assured. After four hours of guidance, he can then teach the sniper instructors so that they can all learn from him. In the future, Old Chen will have more and more time to rest. Principal Chen, who was strictly training the soldiers, didnt pay attention to them. He ended the disguise training and entered the shooting range estimation training. A soldier ran to Ye Jians side from the training ground. He saluted Commander Liu and Commissar Yan before saying to Ye Jian, Ye Jian, the instructor asked you to do a demonstration since youve entered the shooting range for training. The soldiers who entered the training camp were all soldiers from the new recruits with excellent marksmanship. In June, the Military District of Southern Province received an order from the military that they needed to groom a batch of excellent snipers for anti-terrorismbat. They would be selected from the Southern Provinces sniper base. When the Military District of Southern Province received the order, Principal Chen also received a transfer from the military. Principal Chen, who previously stayed behind to guard Shuikou Vige and only asionally went to the military unit, returned to the sniper base and started training the selected soldiers. In the end, he overexerted himself and got injured. He was so exhausted that he suffered from gastric bleeding and had to go to the hospital. Chapter 1934 - Every Good Thing Has To Come To An End

Chapter 1934 Every Good Thing Has To Come To An End

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian had been here for four days and was familiar with the newly selected snipers. Hearing this, she smiled at Commander Liu and Commissar Yan, who came to visit Principal Chen. I wont apany you anymore. Ill have to go for training. Go, go. We have something to do too. Commander Liu smiled and waved his hand, indicating that Ye Jian didnt need to stay with them. Welle and visit Old Chen when we have time. You can be at ease too. The sniper base was directly under the jurisdiction of the Military District of Southern Province. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan only had one training base for training automobile soldiers in the Imperial City. It was impossible for them to stay for long aftering to take a look. Commander Liu didnt ask Ye Jian to send them off. After she left, he smiled and sighed. This will be Old Chens base from now on. Im afraid itll be difficult for the troops in the mountains to invite him back. Thats right. Its a pity. In the past, Old Chen would go to the army from time to time to guide the soldiers in their shooting training. The standard of his shooting is quite high. In the future Sigh, | can only watch. Commissar Yan smiled and patted his shoulder. We still have to rely on ourselves. Old Chen has already trained a batch for us. Let this batch teach the next batch. Only by teaching them like this will Old Chens hard work not be in vain. Its a rare opportunity that Old Chen and the girl have returned to the army. Lets go to Old Lius ce for a drink. I wanted to mention this to the girl just now, but you kept giving me looks. Now, you want me to apany you to Old Lius ce for a drink. Why didnt you ask the girl to join us? This girl is like our child. Now that the two of us are leaving one after the other I wonder if the girl will miss us. Commander Liu said in a low voice. Then, Commissar Yan smiled and said, Whats there to talk about? I told Old Chen to tell Ye Jian. Im fine, but you Amidst the howling cold wind, the two figures dressed in dark green who were talking side by side gradually disappeared. Ye Jian, who had run to the end of the training ground, turned around and looked at the two leaving figures. She said to Principal Chen, Uncle Chen, lets go back to Shuikou Vige sometime soon. I cant bear to leave the soldiers there. More importantly, that was the first unit she hade into contact with. Before she left Shuikou Vige, all her holidays were spent in the unit that quietly served as the weapons and fuel delivery unit. Their rtionship was so deep that it was deeper than her feelings for Shuikou Vige. It was as if that ce was her roots. Principal Chen, who was in a good mental state, smiled and said, Sure. As long as you want to go back, you can go back anytime. However, itll be difficult for Commander Liu and Commissar Yan to be transferred away. Transfer? Are you sure? Ye Jian was surprised. She realized that Commander Liu and Commissar Yan had been stationed in Fujun Town for many years. She felt ufortable. Commander Liu has transferred, and Commissar Yan has relocated. If you want to return to the army in the future Well talk about it when the timees. Principal Chen sighed softly and said, All good things muste to an end. When the timees, theyll leave. After receiving a transfer order, one has to leave even if one doesnt want to. The bitterness in Ye Jians heart grew deeper. Soldiers who are made of steel will always be discharged from the army every year. I still remember a few troublemakers from coastal cities who I met in junior high. After a few years, theyve already retired and returned to school. I dont know where Commander Liu and Commissar Yan will be transferred to. Why didnt I ask anything just now? Ye Jian looked at the ce where they stood together. Her good mood was affected.. Chapter 1935 - Iron Battalion

Chapter 1935: Iron Battalion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Commissar Yan doesnt want you to be distracted. I didnt even n to tell you in advance. He wanted to call me only after he went to his new ce... You can visit them often in the future. Principal Chen persuaded her for a while before Ye Jians mood improved slightly. The reason why she could enter and leave the army freely was that Commander Liu and Commissar Yan granted her this convenience. When she was in trouble, as long as they knew about it, they would immediately stand out to help her. Her household register was no longer listed as Ye Zhifans house. Although that group of people didnt show up, they sent over Company Commander Yue, who had retired from the military. They also sent documents from the military unit. Hence, Ye Zhifan couldnt do anything about her household register matters. In this life, she had met too many people who had helped her Commander Liu, Commissar Yan, Company Commander Yue, and the soldiers who had trained with her. It was because of their help that Ye Jian had be the person she was today. She would never forget the people who had helped her. The soldiers were done putting on their disguises. Principal Chen didnt give Ye Jian much time to feel sad. He calmly said to her, Ye Jian, its your turn. Then, he asked her to start training. Under Principal Chens signal, a dummy wearing training clothes and variousbat equipment stood 100 yards away from the sniper soldiers. Ye Jian led the snipers while holding a sniper rifle in her hand. Without aiming, she made sure to keep her eye on the dummy at all times. Remember all the details of the dummy. Remember everything you see with your naked eyes. Later, the instructor will probably ask you about the specific location of a certain piece ofbat equipment on the soldier. You need to quickly shoot at the target or say it out. Ye Jian reminded the soldiers of the sniper team beside her. They would be counter-terrorismbat soldiers in the future. Their training would be much stricter than ordinary soldiers. Their requirements would also be much harsher. In order to prevent them from bing resistant to heavy training in the future, it was best to let them get used to the strict training from the start. Roger. The sniper teams soldiers nodded in unison. This female soldier had stunned everyone on her first day here. She was able to make a perfect shot regardless of whether she was standing still or lying down. Even her shooting uracy was 100%, and her shooting standards had already reached a level where even the instructors were speechless. It was obvious how terrifying she was. Retreat 200 yards, Principal Chen ordered. The soldiers beside him immediately waved their gs and reminded the sniper team to retreat. All the details, colors, and equipment within 200 yards can be seen clearly by naked eyes, Ye Jian reported. Then, she received the g message to retreat 300 yards back. She reported again, The outline of the body is clear, the color of the face can be seen, the details of the appearance, the equipment on the body, but the outline is blurred. Then, she said to the soldier beside her, Remember the details that you can see at 100 yards, 200 yards, and 300 yards. You have to remember the changes in the equipment outline as well. Itll be very helpful for future ambushes. As long as theres a simr outline, youll be able to immediately make a judgment with your naked eyes. With Ye Jians reminder, the sniper team retreated until they were 600 yards away. The dummy in front of them appeared wedge-shaped, and even its head was no longer obvious. There was only a vague outline. Also, because it had been equipped with too much equipment, they couldnt distinguish the silhouette at this distance of 600 yards. You have to note down the changes in the outline of every object in the shooting range in detail. These are all references for future shooting targets. When you see the changes in the outline, you need to immediately know how far you are from the target. Immediately adjust your aim and make an urate shot.. Chapter 1936 - Careful Plan

Chapter 1936: Careful n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian would remind the soldiers around her at every shooting range. This was the appearance method in sniper training. Back then, Principal Chen had taught her this step by step. Ye Jian, shoot the walkie-talkie on the target. Principal Chens serious voice came from the earpiece. Ye Jian replied with a low voice, Yes. She immediately adjusted the aiming tool to shoot urately. She stood at the same spot and pulled the trigger. With a bang, she had urately made her shot. It seemed like a simple and urate shot, but the snipers in training knew how difficult it was to shoot urately. Mind calction, eyesight, wind power all these factors had to be firmly grasped in order to shoot urately. When they heard Principal Chen telling all the soldiers in the sniper team that Ye Jian had shot urately, they couldnt help but apud. Impressive! Ye Jian! I was just thinking about how far the walkie-talkie was but youve already finished shooting. I could calcte the approximate distance, but I was still thinking about how to adjust the aim. Ye Jian smiled. Dont be surprised. I was trained by my instructor. Youll be like me in the future. As long as you know the target, you can calcte the distance quickly. Ye Jian, return to your position. The rest of the soldiers will start shooting. Principal Chen waited for Ye Jian to finish speaking before instructing her to return to her position. With her around, the morale of the male soldiers would be boosted because no one wanted to be inferior to a female soldier. Next was to test the sniper team. Every time Principal Chen mentioned a target, the soldiers who were namedpleted the shooting as quickly as possible. These soldiers were walking the same path that Ye Jian had walked in the past. Although they were not as talented as Ye Jian, they were definitely outstanding snipers. Principal Chen had never let his country down, let alone the troops. He had been entrusted with heavy responsibility. There were too many things to learn in order to be an outstanding sniper. Even if Ye Jian had reached a high level, she couldnt stop learning. The only way she could never stop was to never be eliminated. With a revenge n in mind, Ye Jian stayed at the sniper base andpleted the daily training with all the soldiers. asionally, she would leave the team during the training and rest. After a few minutes, she would return to the team immediately. As she was a female soldier, the male soldiers could understand why she would asionally leave. Even Principal Chen couldnt tell that something was bothering Ye Jian. When training, Ye Jian would always put all her effort into it. In order not to worry Principal Chen, she patiently trained with the soldiers every day. When there was only one week left until the Chinese New Year, she finally asked Principal Chen for a leave of absence. She would be gone for about four to five days. After finishing her sniping camouge training, Ye Jian said to Principal Chen, Uncle Chen, I want to go to the Cemetery of Martyrs to pay my respects and have a gathering with a few of my high school ssmates. Ill return to the military unit on New Years Eve. The sniper base was in the forest of the military zone in the Southern Province. Ye Jian mentioned that she would enter the provincial city after they went down the mountain. The truck would drive back to the sniping base. Principal Chen didnt suspect anything. He felt that she should visit Grandpa Gen and Sun Xueqing, who were forever resting. When she reached the crossroad, Ye Jian got down from the truck. After the sniper teams truck left, she immediately ran toward the other side of the crossroad. The vehicle Hou Zi had arranged for her was waiting for her there.. Chapter 1937 - Fate

Chapter 1937 Fate

Ye Jian didnt expect Hou Zi toe and pick her up personally. She opened the car door and saw Hou Zi sitting in the front passenger seat. She was slightly stunned and hurriedly greeted him, Brother Zi. Hou Zi, who was wearing sunsses, smiled and turned around to look at Ye Jian who was sitting at the back. His charming peach blossom eyes were filled with interest. You recognized me at first nce. It seems like you have a good memory. Until now, Hou Zi still admired Ye Jians memory. He had never seen someone with such an extraordinary memory like her. Even if you put on makeup and pretend to be someone else, Id still be able to recognize you, Ye Jian replied with a smile. She didnt manage to find Hou Zi in her past life. She didnt have the intention to find him in this life but she met him. How could she not have a deep impression of him? Hou Ziughed even louder. Little Six said the same thing. I remember that he had just grown up a little then. When I quarreled with Yiwei and she cried, Little Six saw me. He came up and told me that if I dared to bully Yiwei again, he wouldnt let me off. He also said that as long as I dared to betray Yiwei, he would recognize me no matter what I became. After 12 years, I heard simr words from you again. I say, you and Little Six are really fated. Ye Jian felt the same way too. In this life, she was fated with Captain Xia. Hou Zi admired Ye Jian. Otherwise, he wouldnt have epted her call and agreed to her request without hesitation. It was because he admired Ye Jian. Even if Xia Jinyuan wasnt around, he would help her. I can be considered aw-abiding businessman now. I cant be as nimble as I used to be, like when I dealt with those street gangsters you got into a fight with behind my hotel. For the matters I can help you with, Ill certainly handle them. Youll have to take your time to settle the rest. But dont worry, Ill still clean up whatever trail you leave behind. Hou Zi was shocked when he received Ye Jians call. He didnt believe her when she said that she wanted to take someones eye tissue. He didnt ask for the reason. Behind Xia Yiweis back, he asked her how she wanted him to cooperate with her. He learned that he only needed to ask Sun Yaozu out for a business deal. She would settle the rest. Ye Jian shook her head and smiled. Thank you, Brother Zi. Ill handle the rest myself. I wont leave any traces behind. Ill just create a disaster. A disaster? Hou Zi was a little interested. Smart people were always slick when it came to doing things. Also, Little Sixs future wife was an extraordinarily smart person. She had such a high IQ and knew so much. If she said so, then she definitely meant it. Hou Zi was interested and wanted to watch the whole process. Unfortunately, he was a serious businessman now. Although he wanted to get involved, he could only suppress the urge. After washing his hands clean, he would no longer be involved in bloodshed. He still had to abide by the rules of the underworld. The Southern Province was less prosperous than before and had a hint of coldness as the new year was approaching. The street shops did not add to the liveliness of the city even though they were ying songs to congratte the new year. In Ye Jians eyes, the liveliness and coldness had nothing to do with her. All she wanted was Sun Yaozus eye tissue. After it snowed, the shops closed at around nine oclock at night. There were not many pedestrians on the streets either. All of them were walking hurriedly with their hands sped together. The bus stop was cold and empty. Few people took the buses that passed by. The entire provincial city was empty as the workers had returned to their hometown for the new year. It was cold and empty, making the winter city even more deste. Chapter 1938 - It Will Hurt

Chapter 1938 It Will Hurt

Ye Jian lowered her head and looked at her watch for the second time. The phone that Hou Zi prepared for her beeped with a notification. Ye Jian, who was holding the steering wheel with one hand, opened it and took a look. She pursed her lips tightly before curling them. Sun Yaozu, its time for me to settle the old feud with you! Tonight, Ill only let you see blood. In the future, Ill take your life! Her hatred had never disappeared. It was just that it was better to hide it. It had only gone deeper, and she knew that she could not do it without a certain level of strength. Now that there was a chance, if she did not grasp it properly, she would have lived two lives in vain! There was no sense of guilt at all. The person she wanted to kill hadmitted a heinous crime. She did not need to act for others. She just acted for herself! With a cold expression on her face, she started the car and drove off. The car seemed to be driving faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared at the end of the street. In the hotel, Hou Zi looked at the phone his assistant handed him. There were only two simple words on it, thank you. It was just like her-very simple and pure. It was the same when she did things. She was more daring than a man. As someone who had been in the underworld before, Hou Zi didnt think that there was anything wrong with what Ye Jian was doing. Revenge was a dish best served cold. As long as one had the ability, one could seek justice for the unfairness of the past, let alone the unfairness of the world. If one did not have the ability to seek fairness, one could not me others. Fairness would note to ones side for no reason. One had to work hard to understand what fairness meant. Hou Zi looked at Ye Jians resume. He admired her. Her starting point was lower than him but she was able to take a life. Oh, that was not right either. She would not kill him personally. She would take an effective shortcut to execute Sun Yaozu. Tonight was the first step in her n. As for him, he should not do anything and just wait. Brother Zi, you dont have to do anything. You just need to leave the hotel and let him walk on your right side, facing the road. Remember, you must make him face the road because I want him to have a taste of his eyes being stabbed again. Hou Zi, who came out of the private room, nced at the one-eyed man who didnt know anything. Ye Jians words shed across his mind. He walked out of the hotel happily. Hou Zi quietly looked at the traffic on the street. He walked in front of Sun Yaozu and moved away slightly so that the other party could face the road. He stretched out his hand and smiled, Boss Sun, lets have a happy coboration. Ill wait for you to hand the contract to my assistant. I hope that after the new year, I can officially coborate with you. Sun Yaozu, who was now very pleased with himself. He saw the gang leader, whom he dared not offend in the past, shake hands with him politely now. With a beer belly, he pushed aside the ck mirror handed to him by his assistant and bodyguard. With a patch over one of his eyes, he stretched out his hand andughed. Well said, well said. To be able to work with you is As a car went by, something shiny suddenly glinted in the air. Sun Yaozu, who was facing the road, had yet to finish his sentence when a light shed in front of him. Then, he covered his eyes tightly and let out a howl like a pig being ughtered. No one realized what was going on. Hou Zi knew that something would happen but he didnt expect it to happen so suddenly. The ck car flew past. Even he, who was closest to Sun Yaozu, didnt notice anything unusual. The guy who was speaking to him a second ago had gotten his eye injured in the next second. Chapter 1939 - Who Harmed Him?

Chapter 1939 Who Harmed Him?

The cars that drove past did not attract too much attention. After all, there were so many cars on the road. In the chaos, who would pay attention to a car? Boss Sun, Boss Sun! Boss Sun! Boss Sun, whats wrong?! Blood! Boss Sun Boss Sun is bleeding! Hou Zi shouted, Why are you panicking? Why are you freaking panicking?! Call the ambnce over! You guys, give me the disinfected towels from the hotel. Hurry! At this moment, the boss of the underground world had revealed his might. Although he was wearing a tailored suit, which made him look elegant and calm, he was roaring in anger. He immediately calmed down the panicked scene. The service staff brought over a disinfected towel. Hou Zi said to Sun Yaozu, who was howling in pain, Boss Sun, cover yourself with the towel first. Theres too much blood. Sun Yaozu was in so much pain that he couldnt even listen to anyone. It was the most heart-wrenching pain he had experienced after that incident 16 years ago. He wanted to roll around. It hurt, it hurt too much! Let me press the towel for you. If you press it with one hand, it wont be enough to stop the bleeding. Hou Zi looked at the blood flowing out from between Sun Yaozus fingers. His expression didnt change. He was used to seeing such bloody sights. What he was interested in was how Little Sixs girlfriend, that little girl, managed to injure Sun Yaozus eye without even showing up. Compared to the blood in front of him, he was more interested in how she injured him. The injury looked pretty serious. He couldnt even stop the bleeding. Who W-Who Who f*cking f*cking harmed me?! Sun Yaozu, who was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling, stammered. He wanted to say a few harsh words, but due to the excessive pain, he appeared especially cowardly. Hou Zi said in a low voice, It shouldnt be intentional. Judging from your position just now, if it really was an assassination attempt, the other party wouldve attacked your vital parts. However, that wasnt the case. Boss Sun, you should investigate this matter properly. As you know, the plot ofnd that youve acquired is currently thergest plot ofnd in the Southern Province. Its possible that someone harbors a grudge against you and intentionally did this. Youre bleeding too much. Sorry in advance, Boss Sun. After saying that, Hou Zi grabbed Sun Yaozus wrist and pulled it hard. He saw a ss-like fragment embedded in Sun Yaozus eye. Under the light, the sharp fragment shed with blood. Amazing! He still could not figure out how she did it! It wasnt a single inch off target. When Hou Zi pressed the towel down on Sun Yaozus eye, he saw a trace of blood on his fingers. He immediately retracted his hand and took another towel to wipe his fingers with. Then, he tossed it to his assistant beside him and gave him a look. The assistant nodded knowingly and held the towel in his hand. Hou Zi then said to Sun Yaozus bodyguards, Two of you should stay to guard Boss Sun. The rest of you had better go take a look around. Whether its an ident or a premeditated scheme, we have to find out. These bodyguards couldnt bepared to the bodyguards around Hou Zi who had seen their share of bloodbaths. However, they were all strong and powerful. When they heard that, two of them stayed behind to guard their boss while the others quickly went to check their surroundings. The ss shard had flown into Sun Yaozus eye that was already injured. Now, as long as he touched the shard, it would make him howl. Ye Jian drove the car to the side of the road where there were no surveince cameras. After a while, she heard the sound of an ambnce. She looked down at the rubber bands she bought in the shop and smiled. She put the rubber bands in her pocket. Chapter 1940 - No More Waiting

Chapter 1940 No More Waiting

Hou Zis assistant was walking over. He followed Ye Jians arrangement and walked around the two intersections. He walked to the ck car parked under the shade of a tree. Miss Ye, Brother Zi asked me to pass this to you. He took out a towel from his pocket and handed it to Ye Jian respectfully. He knew about the n. It was precisely because he knew about it that he was terrified of this girl in front of him. She did not even show her face and merely drove over, yet it was enough to injure her opponents eye. He could drive a car over and kill his target with a gun. However, he wouldnt be able to use a ss shard to so urately hit the target He couldnt do that with Brother Zi. Ye Jian took the towel that smelled faintly of blood and thanked him in a low voice. She didnt stay any longer and immediately drove away. She needed to rush to the private hospital that Hou Zi had invested in and hand the towel over to the chemist there. She needed to get the results as soon as possible. She didnt want to wait anymore! As she left, Sun Yaozu was also carried away by the ambnce. Hou Zi didnt leave. He personally apanied Sun Yaozu to the hospital. The assistant didnt follow him. When the assistant came back, he nodded slightly at Hou Zi, indicating that the matter was settled. No one would pay attention to any hidden movements amidst the chaotic scene. No one would notice any subtle interactions. Hou Zi arrived at the private hospital he invested in at around three in the morning. His assistant told him that Little Sixs girlfriend had been waiting for the results and didnt want to leave. Hou Zi, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, walked into the room that was specially prepared for him to rest. He looked at Ye Jian, who was leaning against the window, and teased her, saying, Its the same even if youe to get it tomorrow morning. Are you afraid that my hospital will run away? Ye Jian, who was in a daze, immediately reacted. She stood up and thanked Hou Zi. Thank you so much for tonight, Brother Zi. If it werent for you, it wouldve been difficult for me to get his eye tissue. You dont have to thank me. I didnt do anything either. Its just business. Ever since he took a few plots of goodnd from Director Ye of the Construction Bureau, Ive been thinking of working with him. It was convenient for me to help you this time. You dont have to thank me. Hou Zi walked up to the door and sat on the chair. He crossed his arms casually and ced them in front of his stomach. He asked her with interest, I want to know how you threw that shard of ss into his eye. Even if you used one hand on the steering wheel, you shouldnt have that much strength in your other hand. A person has four limbs. I dont need to use my hands to drive, I can use my legs too. I just used my knees to control the steering wheel and used a rubber band to shoot the ss shard into his eye. Ye Jian didnt hide anything. She didnt need to worry about exposing herself. Although it sounded unbelievable, Hou Zi, who had seen Ye Jians ability, was enlightened. I see! That exins it. She could drive with her hands or her knees. At that moment, Hou Zi looked at Ye Jian with a strange expression. Oh, Little Six. Do you know what kind of girlfriend youve got? Im someone who has seen all sorts of situations. But when I heard this, Im a little frightened. She was smart and courageous. She was also capable. It was best to be friends with such a person and not enemies. After I get the results, Ill get someone to send you to the hotel. Its the same suite that Little Six used to stay in. Its empty. Hou Zi was satisfied when he got the answer. Ill take care of the rest. I wont let Sun Yaozu suspect anything. Chapter 1941 - Hello, Classmates

Chapter 1941 Hello, ssmates

With Hou Zis help, things would undoubtedly be better. When the results were out, Ye Jian carefully recalled what she did just now. She confirmed that she didnt leave any loopholes but she didnt reject Hou Zis help either. She could only thank him sincerely again. In the face of her politeness, Hou Zi couldnt help butugh. Were family. Youre too polite. When he saw the girl in front of him bing embarrassed because of his words, Hou Ziughed out loud. A girl with some contradictions. When she smiled, she was very innocent. But only Little Six would dare to look for a girl who could remain calm even when she saw blood. Ordinary people did not have such courage. Looking down at the time, it was indeed gettingte. He remembered that there was someone waiting for him at home, so he said to Ye Jian, Yiwei is still waiting at home. I wont be waiting with you here. After sending Hou Zi off, Ye Jian received the report at around five oclock. When she returned to the hotel, it was already six-thirty. She was not lying when she told Principal Chen that she was going to a high school reunion. There was indeed a ss reunion. The Year Three ss One of Provincial No.1 Middle School was led by their form teacher, Mrs. Tong. There were 34 students in the ss who were admitted to the top universities. There were 19 students in the second ss. Among them, six of the girls from Ye Jians dormitory were admitted to the top universities. However, some of them failed the college entrance examination. ss Monitor Lu Xin was one of them. He had a severe cold on the eve of the college entrance examination. On the first day he entered the examination hall, she fainted and unfortunately fell off the list. He was the first to arrive at Venus Hotel. The students who came one after another saw a figure in a military uniform from afar. After being stunned for a moment, they rushed over. ss Monitor, what the f*ck?! ss Monitor, you You really joined the army! F*ck, I thought you were just joking! The boy who came over hugged his former ss monitor. Although they had only been separated for half a year, their eyes still turned red when they met each other. a Lu Xin had grown a lot taller and stronger. Even though he had only joined the army for a month, he already had the aura of a soldier. Upon hearing this, heughed and said, Why would I lie to you? I previously told my family that if I didnt get into a good university, Id join the army. Youre so awesome, ss Monitor! Youre really really noble! A boy who chose to repeat his studies gave him a thumbs up. Youre better than me. Look, Im still revising for the examination. I wonder if I can get in next year. When did the talent in our ss be socking in confidence? Bring out the courage that you had when youpeted with Ye Jian back then. Its not a problem for you to get into university! A sweetugh came from behind him. Zhang Yueyan, who had not appeared for half a year, stood behind the boys with a gift box in her hand. She was much prettier than when she was in high school. The boys turned their heads and stared at her. A girl sure changes when shes older. Zhang Yueyan, youve be a beauty! Zhang Yueyan rolled her eyes at her former ssmates. Although I was a little ugly in the past, I didnt pose a problem to you guys, did I? I didnt make you guys puke just by looking at my face. Hahaha, no, no. Come, lets go in together. Well let the ss monitor wait alone. The ss monitor is a soldier now. Hes resistant to the cold! Lu Xin pushed the boy who was speaking and pretended to look disgusted. Quick, lets go in. Youre like a paper doll. Dont catch a cold and expect me to carry you to the hospital. ss Monitor, are any of our ssmates inside? Is Ye Jian here? Zhang Yueyan wanted to see Ye Jian the most. After taking two steps, she turned around and asked, Does she know about our gathering? Chapter 1942 - You’re Too Bold

Chapter 1942 Youre Too Bold

Yes, yes, but shes not here yet. Lu Xin looked at the time. It was four in thete afternoon, an hour away from the agreed time of five. If shesing from her hometown, shell probably arriveter. You guys go in and take a seat first. They didnt expect their old ssmate, Ye Jian, to be staying in a five-star hotel opposite them. The meeting time was five oclock now. Ye Jian had slept till noon since she came back from the hospital. Venus Hotel was opposite her. She wasnt afraid of beingte. Ye Jian watched as the test report came out of the fax machine bit by bit. With a calm expression, she picked up the original copy and immediately called Commissioner Cai, who was waiting for the fax. The test report had already been sent over. The next step was to wait for Commissioner Cais news. As long as the two test reports were a match, Sun Yaozus good days woulde to an end. Commissioner Cai, who had received the fax, saw the contents, and his face darkened. Ye Jian, how did you get the other partys eye tissue? Where is he? He was worried that Ye Jian had taken the other partys life directly. Dont worry. I wont dirty my hands for a person like that. Hes still alive. Hes lying in the hospital now, Ye Jian exined. She was originally indifferent, but at this moment, she pursed her lips and revealed a vicious aura. She looked at the portrait she had just drawn and said calmly, Theres one more thing Id like to trouble you with. I wonder if theres a criminal called Sun Yaozu in the police system? Does the eye tissue belong to Sun Yaozu? Is he someone from your hometown? Commissioner Cai, who was a soldier and previously a criminal investigator, keenly sensed that something was wrong. So, when you saw the photo and the investigation data, you immediately thought of this person, right? Ye Jian didnt think that she could hide it from Commissioner Cai. She replied softly, Yes. There was a chill in her eyes. She continued, He was the one I thought of at the time. I was very suspicious even certain. After talking about Sun Yaozus matter, Commissioner Cais expression turned serious and agitated. However, this agitation didnt stay for long. He immediately suppressed it. Ye Jian, you have to listen to me. If the test report is a match, you must remember to stay calm. We need to thoroughly investigate how he went up against your mother back then. Before your mother died, she said something about her hometown. Its very likely that she knew the identity of this person, or perhaps Commissioner Cai lowered his voice. Ye Jian shuddered as she listened. Or perhaps, your mother had always been in contact with him. She trusted him. If it was really as Commissioner Cai said, what role did Sun Yaozu y back then?! Mom, if you trusted Sun Yaozu back then, why did you trust him? When she was young, her family didnt have much interaction with Ye Zhixiangs family! I cant kill him, but I can interrogate him. If the test report is a match, I want to interrogate him, Ye Jian said softly with an aura that didnt allow anyone to question her. I must get some information about the past from his mouth! Sweat started forming on Commissioner Cais forehead. Youre too bold, Ye Jian! Dont forget that youre a military cadet now. Problematic cadets wont be tolerated. Ill handle this matter properly. As long as the test report is a match, Ill go to the Southern Province immediately! Why should Sun Yaozu be safe and alive? Why was your mothers life story erased? Ye Jian, just think about it and youll know how powerful he must be! Remember, we dont want anything to happen to you! Chapter 1943 - Our Legend

Chapter 1943 Our Legend

It was precisely because she knew that she had been holding it in all this while that the hatred in her heart was overflowing. Now that there was a trigger, the heavy shackles could no longer lock that hatred. Two lifetimes. Two lifetimes of hatred. She had tolerated it for too long! Ye Jians eyes turned red. She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles looked like they were about to break out of her skin. She took a deep breath. I know. Dont worry. For the sake of the people who were worried about her, she had to endure it. After Commissioner Cai got the test report, she would have a good chat with Sun Yaozu. This call took a lot of effort. Ye Jian ate her lunch andy on the bed. She seemed to be sleeping, but at the same time, that didnt seem to be the case. She seemed to be having a strange dream. One moment, she was in her previous life. The next moment, she was in her current life. After that, she went back to her previous life again. When she woke up, she was drenched in a cold sweat. She hugged her nket tightly and panted heavily. She did not like to dream at all. The dreams she had were never sweet dreams Ye Jian only realized that she was drenched in sweat when she got up from the bed. Even her pillow was wet. She had less than half an hour before the agreed meeting time. Ye Jian, whose face was pale just now, rushed to the bathroom in the blink of an eye. It was 20 minutes before five oclock when Ye Jian crossed the road. She was less than 100 meters away from Venus Hotel. 100 Lu Xin had always been paying attention to his surroundings. Just then, he saw a figure walking over with her head held high and chest pushed out. Her arms naturally swayed by her sides. He was most familiar with her mannerisms and temperament. He couldnt help but stand even straighter, even adjusting his military uniform. He feared that he would lose his bearings. As Ye Jian got closer and closer, Lu Xin started to feel nervous. Ye Jian was not wearing a military uniform but she looked valiant. She gave him a feeling of respect. He didnt even realize that he was saluting her. Standing in front of Lu Xin, who was wearing a military uniform, Ye Jian was as shocked as the other ssmates. She was about to ask, ss Monitor, you really joined the military. However, he gave her a military salute. The military salute came suddenly. Ye Jian was unprepared, so she instinctively returned the salute. Hey, hey, hey. Do you need to salute each other? This is a ss reunion, not a meeting between a chief and a soldier. Ye Jian, dont scare our ss monitor. A few of them who came out to wee Mrs. Tong happened to see Ye Jian. They couldnt help but burst intoughter. Theughter didnt stop. A boy reacted quickly and rushed over. He grabbed Ye Jians hand with both hands and said happily, Lets shake hands. Quick, lets take photos too. Do you still have films? Take more photos! Ill sponsor the cost of the films! Youre too smart! You beat me to it! Dont help him take the photos! Are you stupid? Lets take a photo together, okay? ss Monitor,e,e,e. Please help us take a photo first. Before the two who had saluted could say a word, one was surrounded by the boys for a group photo, while the other took the camera. Ye Jian didnt reject them. She just lowered her head when taking the photo. After taking a group photo, someone suggested taking a group photo with both Ye Jian and Lu Xin. Lu Xin, who was holding a camera in his hand, scolded jokingly, Youre so troublesome. You dont have any more film. Use it sparingly. Ye Jians gaze moved slightly. She had lowered her head intentionally just now. The ss monitor seemed to have noticed it. Several boys were going to wee Mrs. Tong. Seeing this, they didnt say anything else and just waited for the gathering to start. Chapter 1944 - Difference

Chapter 1944 Difference

Ye Jian waved at them and smiled at Lu Xin. ss Monitor, it turns out that you werent just casually saying that back then. You were recruited into the army in winter. You should still be in the boot camp at this time. Indeed, soldiers understood soldiers best. None of the others asked any questions. I wasnt assigned anywhere else. Ive always been in the Southern Province. I didnt expect thepanymander to agree and really give me two days of leave, Lu Xin, who kept his back straight, replied with a smile. His tone seemed a little restrained. It couldnt have been that easy for a recruit to take leave upon joining the military, right? ss Monitor, you couldnt have gotten two days off that easily, right? Ye Jian, who knew the military well, didnt believe that it was so easy to take two days off. A more humorouspanymander who was slightly easier to talk to would usually have a belly full of ideas to deal with the troublemakers. What more apanymander who had a strong style of doing things and was a man of his word? Recruits taking leave after joining the army for a month? Did they treat the army as their own home and think they could do whatever they wanted? Thepanymanders under Commander Liu, Commissar Yan, and the rest were easy to talk to, but none of the new recruits would have the guts to ask for leave immediately after joining I was really given two days of leave. If you dont believe me, take a look! Lu Xin looked at her with an imposing manner. His scalp was slightly numb as he hurriedly opened the pocket on his coat and took out the neatly folded note. Look, thepanymanders signature is on it. Ye Jian saw that he was so nervous that his forehead seemed to be covered in sweat. She couldnt help butugh out loud. He didnt seem like the smooth and slick ss monitor from before anymore. She sized him up for a while. Why do you look like a different person? The recruitment period is not over yet. You shouldnt have changed so much. You dont look like our ss monitor anymore. Lu Xin got even more nervous when she did not take it. He opened the note and passed it to her. Youre not allowed to change the topic. I have to let you see my leave application. Look, here is mypanymanders signature and the stamp of release. Theres even the time stated for me to return to the team. I have to return to the team before five oclock tomorrow. Ye Jian took a look at it, and it seemed genuine. Lu Xin was from the chemical defense regiment. Hehe, isnt your team nearby? Im quite surprised. How did you directly get assigned to the chemical defense regiment? However, my squad leader said that soldiers may not necessarily be permanently allocated to the chemical defense regiment. Its very likely that theyll only be allocated after the new recruits training. Lu Xin saw that she believed him and was afraid that the wind would blow away the leave application. He quickly folded it carefully and put it back into his pocket. He said, I dont know why thepanymander gave me two days of leave so readily. I guess its because my performance is not too bad. The better the performance, the stricter the team would be. The ss monitors performance was good and he took two days of leave. Based on her experience after these two days of leave, the ss monitor was going to be in dire straits. His leader would show him special concern. The pitiful ss monitor still did not know the tactics of army leaders. It was better not to remind the ss monitor for the time being, in case he would not be in a good mood for the gatheringter. Ye Jian sympathized with him. Lu Xin, who didnt know the routine of the military leaders, didnt know what would happen when he went back. He urged, saying, Go in and take a seat first. All the girls in our ss are here. Zhang Yueyan asked if you were here. An Jiaxin asked the same thing. When they heard that you werent here yet, they were worried that you wouldnte. He was too embarrassed to say that standing together with her was like seeing the chief. He felt pressured even though she was wearing casual clothes. Chapter 1945 - So Sour

Chapter 1945 So Sour

Seeing this, Ye Jian didnt ask anymore. She smiled and said a few words before entering the venue. An Jiaxin was the first to see Ye Jian. She had insisted on sitting near the entrance of the venue. The moment she saw Ye Jian, she screamed loudly. Then, her loud voice that threatened to shatter the lights in the venue was heard. Ye Jian! My Jian! Youre finally here! When she came forward, she had already hugged Ye Jian tightly. She bumped into her and hugged her. Ye Jian choked and coughed. Her ears were almost deaf too An Jiaxins voice was unusually loud and became the loudspeaker of the entire venue. The others who did not notice what was going on at the entrance of the venue turned to look at her. You bumped into me so hard that Im about to vomit blood. Ye Jian tried her best to push away her friend who was hugging her. Let go of me. My neck is hurting because of you. An Jiaxin immediately rxed a little and said, Tell me, why didnt you contact me even though youve been back for a few days? Are you busy apanying your man? Busy apanying your man? Ye Jians lips twitched slightly when she heard that. Her good friend, who she hadnt contacted for a semester, had improved a little. Zhang Yueyan and the other girls who were in the same dormitory as Ye Jian stood up at the same time. The five figures rushed toward the entrance. Ye Jian Ye Jian They shouted loudly. The others who were sitting in their seats couldnt help but stand up. They smiled collectively at the girl whom the whole ss admired-Ye Jian. They smiled and greeted her. Before the gathering started, a small crowd had gathered around Ye Jian. Zhang Yueyan and the other three were so excited that they started crying. The reason why they were able to get into the first ss was because of Ye Jian. If it werent for Ye Jian, it would be good enough if they could get into the second ss. After all, they were considered to have entered the school through connections. Otherwise, how could they have entered Provincial No.1 Middle School? An Jiaxin didnt want to leave Ye Jians side, but she had to let go because of the others enthusiasm. I finally met you. When did youe back? Why didnt you contact me? Did you arrive in the provincial city long ago? There were too many things she wanted to say, so she quickly said, Ill askter. We were all waiting for you toe. We didnt see you even after waiting for so long just now, so we were worried that you werenting. I was on vacation for almost a week. I was busy with something, so it wasnt convenient for me to go online. I only found out about the ss reunion a few days ago, Ye Jian answered her friends question before talking to the others. Meng Wen, whopeted with Ye Jian ever since she entered the school, was still the same as before. She leaned on a girls shoulder and said with a half-smile, A top student is indeed different. I almost thought that Mrs. Tong was here. Shes indeed the idol of the entire ss. Shell be surrounded wherever she goes. Meng Wen, its a good thing that you got into a good school. If you had gotten into a normal school, the whole ss wouldve been humiliated by you. Ye Jian smiled at her. Her voice was slightly raised. Then, she teased her, saying, Its really a good thing that you got into a good school. If not, I wouldnt be able to fool around with my ssmates today. Chapter 1946 - Times Have Changed

Chapter 1946 Times Have Changed

In the two years of high school, Meng Wen was the only person Ye Jian would scold in front of her ssmates. However, Ye Jian was still quite magnanimous toward Meng Wen. She would just smile at whatever Meng Wen said and wouldnt really care about it. After all, she had lived for two lifetimes. It would be unbing of her to be so calctive. Moreover, Meng Wen was just putting up a strong front. She didnt do anything dirty. Ye Jian didnt like to fight with others, so she didnt make things difficult for her. However, it was different today. It was rare for them to see each other again. In the end, they only met for a short while and Meng Wen was already being unforgiving. No matter how good Ye Jians temper was, she couldnt allow her to say anything inappropriate. What did she mean by top students are different? Meng Wen insinuated that Ye Jian came here on purpose and Meng Wen even mentioned Teacher Tong. Could it be that she had forgotten the most basic principle to respect teachers after going to university for half a year? Meng Wen was someone who was afraid of hardships. She was used to bullying Ye Jian. Although she was reluctant to give it up when they graduated, she couldnt help but feel arrogant when she saw that Ye Jian was still popr. She wanted to kick her down. Unexpectedly, Ye Jian, who never liked to fight with her, actually embarrassed her this time. Meng Wen couldnt react in time. The students around themughed when they saw this. They nudged Meng Wen, whose face was turning red, and joked. Do you know your mistake now? Dont expect Ye Jian to give in to you every time. Its her magnanimity to give in to you. Meng Wen, dont always treat Ye Jians magnanimity as nothing. When a rabbit is triggered, it bites. The moment you showed up, you said such sarcastic words. Weve already been separated for half a year. Youre already a university student now. Why are you still so petty? Youre a top student too, after all. Meng Wens face was as red as fire, but she refused to admit her mistake. She straightened her neck and said, I was born with such a mouth. You guys dont have to be bothered about it. Yes, yes, yes. We all know that you just have a sharp mouth. Thats why we still talk to you. If your words were sharp and you actually meant them, not many people would dare to talk to you. When An Jiaxin heard this, sheughed and fell into Ye Jians arms. My stomach hurts. Even if Meng Wen wanted to nitpick, she still had to look at the asion. Her ssmates hadnt seen each other for half a year. They didnt even have time to reminisce about the past. How could Meng Wen do this now? Meng Wen, you have to change your habits. If you meet a boy that you like in the future and you act like this, the boy will be frightened. An Jiaxin teased her. She didnt like her in the past. Later, Ye Jian told her that some people were just like this. It was easy for them to say things that offended others but they were still kind-hearted. Meng Wen was such a person. When she heard that Ye Jians house was destroyed by the rain, she was worried for a long time. Since her ssmates all knew about it, they did not target Meng Wen. They only reminded her to be careful with her words. Ye Jian noticed that embarrassment shed across Meng Wens face at An Jiaxins words. She raised her eyebrows and felt that there was a chance. She joined in the fun. Meng Wen, I think what Jiaxin said makes sense. If thats the case, wont you regret it? Sigh, I would indeed regret it very much. Meng Wen sighed heavily. She was really worried now. It wouldnt have been easy for me to fall in love with someone. If I really made him run away because of my words, I would regret it so much that I would beat my own chest. When the surrounding students heard this, they wanted tofort her. However, it was unknown whoughed first, but in the end, they were allughing. Chapter 1947 - 7 With Her, There’s Hope

Chapter 1947 With Her, Theres Hope

ss Monitor Lu Xin brought Teacher Tong and the other teachers of various sses in. They happened to hear the loudughter from the group of people. Theughter was genuine. It was as though they had never separated. The scene made them think they were still sitting in the ssroom of ss One, preparing for the college entrance examination. Mrs. Tong, the students in your cohort are still the same as before. I feelfortable just looking at them. Its also the best batch of students Ive taught. Ye Jian contributed the most. She pulled the whole ss to fight together. Mrs. Tong, shes the glue of this ss. Mrs. Tong was deeply touched by the teachers words. Yes, Ye Jian is the best student Ive met in my decades of teaching. Shes very tenacious and has a pure heart. Its very rare. All of us boys call Ye Jian Boss in private. We feel confident when we study with her. The boys who went out to pick up the teachers agreed with what they said. Ye Jian was indeed the glue of the ss. With her around, nobody would get lost in life and not know what to do. She was their guiding light. After a long time, the media would interview the teacher who taught a female general, two leaders of the assembly hall, five provincial government officials, a diplomat, and several big entrepreneurs. They would ask her what teaching methods she used to make these students from Provincial No.1 Middle School achieve such glory. At that time, Mrs. Tong, whose hair had already turned white, would smile and say to the reporters, Because there was one person who was the glue of the ss. My students all said that with her around, they would always have their goals and hope. The reporters would then ask Mrs. Tong, who had dedicated her entire life to education, who she was referring to. Mrs. Tong would smile as she looked at the graduation photos of the graduates. After a long time, she replied, Whoever you think is the glue of this ss. At this moment, the students of ss One did not know what their futures would be like. When they saw Mrs. Tong and the teachers from the various sses standing at the entrance of the venue, they immediately stood up in unison and greeted the teachers respectfully. Ye Jian loved her two years of high school life. Although there were people like Ye Ying and Yao Jing, all the teachers had stood by her side and dealt with the matters between students fairly. As for the form teacher in junior high, she had already forgotten about her. Time passed more quickly than ever before, and the students intended to y the whole night. Meanwhile, a few teachers had to go home. The boys were in charge of sending the teachers off. Ye Jian sat outside with Mrs. Tong and waited for her partner toe. Mrs. Tong, who had white hair at her temples, nodded gently when she saw that the students she taught were sitting upright and rxed. She felt gratified. Its only been half a year since west met. Ye Jian, youve changed the most out of everyone in the ss. Even when Im sitting in front of you, I can feel the valiance of a soldier. This image of you is very good. Seeing that you can still persevere to this day, I believe that youll definitely achieve something in the future. She had taught so many good students but Ye Jian left the deepest impression on her. Sometimes, she would dream of Ye Jian walking to the front of the ss and exining the difficult questions. Such a good student. It would probably be hard to find another one like her in the future. Ye Jian respected Mrs. Tong very much. When Grandma Ye brought Ye Zhixiang over to create trouble, Mrs. Tong and Principal Cao stood at her front, afraid that she would get hurt. This was also the most touching moment for her. After that, she tried her best to help her ssmates in order to repay the school and teachers for their sincere protection. Chapter 1948 - Learning To Be A Human

Chapter 1948 Learning To Be A Human

Im not asking to be sessful. I just hope to do the right things and have a clear conscience. Ye Jian held Mrs. Tong as she sat down. She smiled and said, I remember that when I entered the school, I told you that sometimes, hiding ones strength doesnt mean that one is weak. Hiding ones weakness is also a form of protection. But you said that its survival of the fittest. You also told me that Provincial No.1 Middle School is a big dance that allows students to roam freely. It was because of what you said that I started to interact with my ssmates. Mrs. Tong smiled as she looked at the student who remembered her words. The pride in her heart was self-evident. To tell you the truth, when I returned to school, I was prepared to be isted. If you hadnt asked me to get along with my ssmates from time to time and join the group activities, I think I might really have been alone in high school for two years. She was not good at socializing or talking. Plus, with Ye Ying around, she didnt think that her high school life would be good. Later, as she gradually integrated into the ss and was often called for a heart-to-heart talk in the office, Ye Jians way of handling things changed. She started to have the gentle nature of a girl. She was no longer as domineering as a boy. The smile on Mrs. Tongs face deepened at the mention of the past. When I asked you to fill in the enrollment materials, the words you told me when you pointed at your parents made my heart ache. At that time, you had to protect yourself, so you had your guards up. You were even wary of your teachers. I was very surprised at that time. Why would you be so guarded? It was as if you thought your teachers would hurt you. After that, I went to look for Principal Chen to understand your situation back in junior high school. Only then did I understand why you were wary of teachers. I knew that you needed some counseling. Things turned out well. The students in your ss all fight for each other. Every student likes to talk to you. They even turn to you to make decisions for them. Ye Jian, youre doing very well now. I hope that no matter what kind of life you have in the future, youll still be the current you. Continue to maintain a positive attitude. Ill watch you go further and higher step by step. Now, Ill be talking about adult topics. In the future, whether you enter the military or society, connections are very important. All the other girls in the ss are from wealthy families. There are also many ssmates whom you have helped before. They all have a certain level of family connections. Look at the venue today. Zhang Yueyans and Yang Yis families paid for it together. They did it not because of me but you. A few parents even called me to thank me. They hope that I can give them your contact information. Ye Jian, these are your valuable connections. As long as you continue to work hard and stand at the height where others wish to befriend you, your path will be wider and wider. Even if you encounter a moment of difficulty, the people you have helped before will lend you a helping hand. The experience that society has given you will also give you more space on stage. All of this is due to your hard work and cant be separated from you. Hearing this, Ye Jian seemed to understand something. Her clear eyes widened slightly. After a while, she said in a low voice, Back then, you arranged for me to live with Zhang Yueyan and the rest. Were you trying to teach me how to build connections? Its good that you know this. Theres no need to say it out loud. This is also the only thing that I have done with my own selfishness. Seeing that her student finally understood her arrangements, the kind smile on Mrs. Tongs face grew deeper. Chapter 1949 - Understanding

Chapter 1949 Understanding

Feelings of being touched always came unexpectedly. Ye Jian held Mrs. Tongs skinny hands tightly and said softly, Thank you, Teacher. If you hadnt told me I really wouldnt have known what you were thinking. Since I got you toe to my ss One from ss Six, as the form teacher, I naturally had to be responsible for you. Your results were already very good, but you still needed help with people and things. I tried my best to help you, but the most important thing is that you were able to stand on your own. Then, Mrs. Tong joked, saying, Im also very proud. The smartest student I have has just realized that shes not the teachers opponent. Ye Jian felt warmth in her heart. She smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. Her eyes that reflected the light were clear and bright like crystals. In the eyes of all our ssmates, youre the best teacher. None of us is your match. Youll all surpass the teachers. At that time, the teachers will still be teachers, while all of you wouldve changed. Youll all be pirs of support. Mrs. Tong had a lot of confidence in this batch of students because of their unity and bond. Even if they were separated, Ye Jians influence on them would not disappear. This was Ye Jians personal charm. Ye Jian turned her body and hugged her teacher. She said softly, You have to take care of yourself. You have to watch all the students in ss One be sessful. Well make you proud. Im proud of you now. Why wait till the future? Mrs. Tong tidied Ye Jians clothes for her and looked at the energetic girl. There was a gentle smile, and the wrinkles on her face seemed benevolent. Lu Xin looks like an adult when he wears the military uniform. Hes very masculine. Its a pity that I didnt get to see you in your military uniform. Next time, send a photo of you in your military uniform so I can see what you look like in it. It was just a small request, but Ye Jian couldnt satisfy it. She said in a low voice, Teacher, Im sorry. I purposely avoided getting photographed tonight. I even did some small actions to avoid getting my face captured. I didnt let them take photos of my front view. Her words stunned Mrs. Tong. Couldnt cadets get their photos taken? There was no such rule. There are some reasons that I cant tell you. Please dont be shocked, Ye Jian lowered her eyes and exined softly. Although she didnt understand why, Mrs. Tong believed that there was a reason that couldnt be said. She smiled slightly. I know that youre no longer an ordinary university student. Youre a soldier who will serve the country in the future. With your ability, Im afraid youre not an ordinary soldier. Its okay if you cant do it. Just pretend that I didnt say anything. Learn well and work hard in the future. I will always support you. Meeting a teacher like her who had such a high sense of morality had left a deep impact on Ye Jian. She affected all the students in ss One of Grade 12 as well. After sending Mrs. Tong off, Ye Jian returned to the gathering venue. After that, the group of people went to the hotels karaoke room. All of them wanted to hang out for the entire night. There was no need for the ss to consider the fees. Zhang Yueyans and Yang Yis fathers would take care of everything. They also told them to thank Ye Jian. Ye Jian and Lu Xin didnt drink. In the end, they were the ones taking care of the drunk students. Ye Jian didnt know whether tough or cry. Meng Wen carried a bottle of wine and ran to the stage, shouting that she wanted to catch whoever she wanted. Chapter 1950 - Understanding

Chapter 1950 Understanding

This time, An Jiaxin was very well-behaved. She only drank a few sses of beer and didnt dare to drink too much. She was afraid that she would get too drunk and when she woke up tomorrow, Ye Jian would be gone. Ye Jian arranged for them to stay in a hotel. There were four of them and one room. When she was done, An Jiaxin couldnt even straighten her back. Ye Jian didnt drink but she reeked of alcohol. When she came out of the shower, she saw An Jiaxin lying on the bed and looking at her with sparkling eyes. Whats with your gaze? I said that Id chat with you tonight. Unbelievable! Unbelievable! All of you are so mysterious! You promised you would apany me, but in the blink of an eye, you guys disappeared! All of you? Ye Jian wiped her hair and sat by the bed. She smiled and asked her, Who else? Tell me about it. It sounds like its not a simple story. Im going to take a shower first, then Ill talk to you. Its a long story. I need to talk about it slowly. An Jiaxin blew into her palm and looked at herself with disdain. What a strong smell of alcohol. Wait for me and dont sleep. Ill be done soon! At this moment, Ye Jian didnt feel sleepy anymore. The ss reunion had warmed her heart. Even those who failed the college entrance examination chose to attend the gathering instead of avoiding it. In their words, a yearter, well be a hero again. All of them chose to seriously revise. With their abilities, their grades definitely wouldnt be too bad. It was a pity that ss Monitor Lu Xin chose to join the military instead of retaking the examination. Ye Jian suddenly pped her forehead. Why didnt she remind Lu Xin that he could still enter the military academy even if he had decided to join the military? As long as he met the basic requirements for a soldier to enter the military academy, he could give it a try. Thinking about this, Ye Jian recalled Lu Xins room number and dialed a set of numbers without hesitation. He had to take care of a few drunk boys, so he definitely wasnt resting at this time. Lu Xin answered the call quickly. He was surprised when he heard Ye Jians voice. Why arent you resting? Its already four in the morning. ss Monitor, I want to ask you about your future ns. Do you want to be conscripted? Or do you want to be a volunteer? Maybe you have other ns? Ye Jian didnt tell him what she was thinking. Lu Xin was an intelligent boy. She should ask him about it first. If he had no intentions of entering the military academy, she wouldnt mention it. Lu Xin immediatelyughed. Dont tell me you called just for this? Yes. Didnt I say that I wanted to talk to you? Ye Jian leaned against the head of the bed. She looked serious. I just feel that its a pity that you didnt repeat your studies and joined the military. No, no, no. Its not a pity at all. Joining the military has always been my dream. At that time, I was shocked when I knew that you were determined to enter the military academy. I didnt expect that there would be a girl with the same goal as me. Lu Xin heard a plop sound from beside him. As he was speaking, he turned his head and saw a drunk boy fall onto the floor from the bed and roll to his feet. As he covered the boy with a nket, he replied with a smile, I have some other thoughts. Ill talk to you when I have the chance. Im not sure if itll work out. If it does, Ill contact you. Since he had a n, Ye Jian didnt mention it again. She said a few words to him before wishing him a good night. An Jiaxin walked out with her wet hair and slippers. When she saw Ye Jian hanging up the phone, she chuckled and asked, No way, youre talking to your friend? I realized that youre getting more and more capable after you went to university. You should dry your hair. Lets have a good chat after youre done. Ye Jian waited for her to dry her hair. Chapter 1951 - Such Is Military Love

Chapter 1951 Such Is Military Love

Im afraid you cant wait any longer, so Ill just simply blow dry my hair. An Jiaxin jumped onto the bed and nimbly crawled under the covers. She smiled at her good friend, and the smile on her face deepened. It made Ye Jians hair stand on end. Why are you looking at me like that? Who are you thinking of? She smiled so sweetly as if she was in love. Its a guy whos pursuing me. Hes just like that guy in your family. You both know him. An Jiaxin pursed her lips and smiled, revealing a row of neat and white teeth. Come, guess who he is. She knew him, and so did Captain Xia In less than a minute, Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. When did you two get together? She was a little surprised but not surprised. She had heard Xia Jinyuan mention that T6 was interested in Jiaxin. Unexpectedly Zhang Bin had liked Jiaxin for so many years, but T6 beat him to it. She wondered if he was so angry that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. We havent gotten together. I cant make a decision I have a good impression of him and I feel very grounded with him. However, he came to look for me twice and every time, he wouldnt stay for long. I even ran out to look for him after ss once. Ye Jian, do you think hes ying with me? We agreed to go for a walk together, but he was gone the moment I went over. Its too casual for him to suddenly disappear like that. Listening to herints, Ye Jian turned to look at her friend and said softly, He has no choice. Hes a soldier. Sometimes, when the military unit calls him, he has to return to the team immediately. He was really unable to wait for you those times. Jiaxin, you have to think about it carefully. He can give you a sense of security, but he can also make you feel uneasy. Hell suddenlye back and give you a surprise, but hell also leave you stunned when he has to disappear again. When you fall in love with a soldier, youll lose that sweetness you can get in normal rtionships. Especially if you fell in love with a special forces soldier who often carried out missions. Sometimes, you wouldnt even see him once a year or perhaps you could only have a phone call once every few months. It would make you feel like you werent actually in a rtionship. They often disappear without a trace. Its normal for them not to give you a call for half a month. Its also normal for them not to give you a call for half a year. Its even more normal for the two of you not to see each other for a year. One minute, hes chatting with you, and the next minute, you might have to send him away. Looking at her good friends tears, Ye Jian reached out and gently wiped them away. She needed to know everything clearly before making her decision. Ye Jian would say everything she needed to say, as well as everything she shouldnt say. In the end, the choice still depended on Jiaxin. Jiaxin, if you can ept the fact that you wont have hispany when you catch a cold, that you wont have hisfort when youre sad and crying, that you wont get to share your good times with him, and that youll be alone on the streets when everyone else is with their partners even though you have a boyfriend, then you can ept him. I can assure you that there is absolutely no problem with his character. As long as he has the time, hell be willing to spend it with you wholeheartedly. He can spoil you like a princess and treat you like a treasure. However, he wont have much time to spend with you. It might only be a few days, half a day, or a few hours. And youll need to rely on this little bit of sweetness tost you for a month, half a year, or a year until he appears again. Chapter 1952 - Pay

Chapter 1952 Pay

Ye Jian could already see the confusion in her friends eyes and the struggle in them. She was not persuading her friend to do anything. She was just exining the problems that her friend needed to face if she chose to proceed with the rtionship. This cycle continues day after day. You have to rely on a short period of sweetness to continue leading a life without him. Jiaxin, ask yourself if you can ept such a life and if you can bear it. Im unable to give you any advice. I can only analyze things for you and tell you that youre the only one who can make your own choice. No one else can help you and make the decision for you. An Jiaxin, who didnt cry loudly, was choked with tears. She couldnt say anything for a while. Ye Jian took a tissue to wipe the tears on her face and apanied her patiently. An Jiaxin waited until her emotions gradually calmed down before asking in a hoarse voice, What about you? Are you the same? Jiaxin, Im different from you. The person I love and I are both soldiers. We chose to go to the army, so we have the same direction. Separation and silence are normal for us. Well get used to separation and ept it. Our paths will never change. Thus, Im different from you. An Jiaxin didnt give up. She struggled and asked, Ye Jian, can you ept that he wont be by your side when you need him the most? I can, because I know that even though hes not with me, his heart will always be with me. When he needs me the most, I wont be with him, but my heart will always be with him. I can endure separation, ept separation, and get used to separation. This is because every time were separated, well work hard for our next meeting, Ye Jian said very clearly, making An Jiaxin understand that epting a soldier with a special identity required a lot of effort. An Jiaxin had never thought about it so deeply. She was only thinking about why he always left without saying goodbye if he was pursuing her. She thought that he was too rude and didnt take her seriously. Ye Jians words were like a thunderbolt that struck her heart. She suddenly realized that there were so many problems in dating a soldier. Think about it carefully. You can only make a choice if you think through it yourself. Ye Jian saw her confused face and reached out to hug her friend gently. She said softly, You wont be able to understand it in a short time. How old are you? Youre only in your first year of university. Why are you hurt by these things? T6 was probably sincere. She didnt need to doubt his sincerity. However, she needed to tell Jiaxin how hard it would be to date T6. One was arade, while the other was a good friend. She naturally hoped that the two of them could live well together. However, she also did not wish for the two of them to fall in love with each other in the future and end up hating each other. Silence filled the room. It was four oclock in the morning, and the city was still dark. Ye Jian closed her eyes slowly. After some time, Ye Jian suddenly heard An Jiaxin asking her carefully, Jian, what if I join the military? Will I... be like you? The feeling of sleepiness that had just surged up within Ye Jian instantly disappeared. Ye Jian opened her eyes and looked at her with clear eyes. Jiaxin, I said that you and I are different. You dont need to look at me the same way. You just need to follow your heart. My choice and my identity cant be your reference, do you understand?. Chapter 1953 - C.1953 Struggle

Chapter 1953 Struggle

If this didnt work and that didnt work, what should she do? An Jiaxin bit her lower lip. She was struggling internally. I can see that you havent reached the point where youre sure of the other party. Why do you have to make a choice so quickly? Jiaxin, theres still a long way to go. You can take your time to think about it. Ye Jian looked at her friend seriously and said slowly, In a moment of desperation, the choices you make are often not thorough. You should think carefully. But once you make a choice, you cant regret it. Her serious expression made An Jiaxin nod her head lightly. Okay, Ill think about it carefully. As you said, I havent really decided on him. I just think that hes not bad. Hes someone I can fall in love with. Yes, hes an outstanding soldier. You have good taste. In Ye Jians eyes, therades from the Xueyu unit were all outstanding. She rubbed the soft pillow and yawned. Sleep. We can talk after we wake up. An Jiaxin couldnt take it anymore. She forced her eyes open and waited for Ye Jian to fall asleep before closing her eyes. However, when she woke up, she was the only one lying on the bed. In a daze, she called out to Ye Jian. When she did not receive a reply, she suddenly opened her eyes and raised her voice. Ye Jian? The other person who slept with them in the room was not here either. An Jiaxin mumbled to herself, Dont tell me that theyve all gone out? Out of the corners of her eyes, she saw a piece of paper on the bedside table. Her eyes were still blurry, but she could see a few words clearly. An ominous feeling shed across An Jiaxins heart. She quickly picked up the paper that had a few lines of words. After reading it, An Jiaxin slumped against the bed frame as if she had lost all her strength. Her best friend said that she had something urgent to attend to and couldnt hang out with her for a few days. Thest sentence was especially striking. Please forgive a soldier for leaving without saying goodbye. Most of the time, its not because they were unwilling to say goodbye but because they had no time to say goodbye. Its just like the soldier you like who often leaves without saying goodbye. He was unwilling to do it, but he was left with no choice. An Jiaxin squeezed the piece of paper tightly and let out a long sigh. She muttered to herself, F*ck, my decisionst night was wasted! I have to think about it, think about it. It turned out that when Ye Jian went to sleep, An Jiaxin had made a choice before she fell asleep. In the end... Ye Jians quiet departure made her question her decision to be with T6 again! The others woke up one after another. They knew that Ye Jian had something going on and left at thest minute. Zhang Yueyan, who had woken up with a hangover, looked at the gift she had yet to give out and scolded herself in a low voice. Then, she brought back the gift that she had prepared. When the former students of ss One left the hotel one after another. Ye Jian had already returned to her room on the 23rd floor of Hotel Caesar. She sat beside the fax machine and stared at the fax that wasing in bit by bit. Her expression was so cold that it was scary. Commissioner Cai said that he would hurry up and send the report back. He still needed to return the original documents... As soon as the first page was printed out, Ye Jian picked it up impatiently. Her eyesnded on the blood type section and her pupils constricted. It was a match! Before the second page was printed out, Ye Jians eyes were already filled with hatred. There was also a murderous look in her eyes. It was the same... Both reports were the same! Chapter 1954 - Finding Her

Chapter 1954 Finding Her

When the second page was printed out, Ye Jianpared the results of the two reports. It was 99.9%. There was no need for further investigation. The two reports were enough to prove that her mother had blinded Sun Yaozus eye. Simrly, Sun Yaozu also knew who was the one who blinded him. That was why he treated her so viciously! Ye Jians eyes were bloodshot. She took the two test reports and slowly folded them. She needed to find Sun Yaozu and ask him about what had happened back then! Commissioner Cais call arrived soon after. He spoke quickly and knew that Ye Jian had received the fax. He only said Wait for my call before hanging up hurriedly. Ye Jian was agitated just a moment earlier. However, Commissioner Cais words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured over her heart. She slowly regained her rationality. She couldnt look for Sun Yaozu yet. She had to wait until Commissioner Cai was safe and sound. She couldnt let Commissioner Cai, who was risking his life to help her, fall into danger because of her hatred. Wait a little longer. Ye Jian, wait a little longer. Youve waited for so many years. You can wait for a few more days. Ye Jian sat on the bed and muttered to herself. Then, she sat there motionless like a statue. She didnt think of going back to find her good friend An Jiaxin. Before she dealt with Sun Yaozu, she didnt want to be too close to her good friend. She didnt want to implicate her good friend and cause her to do something bad. Sun Yaozu wouldnt be able to go and look for her for the time being, so he would probably look for Grandma Ye who had been staying at the Peoples Hospital in the Southern Province. Grandma Ye knew as much as Sun Yaozu. The nursing home of the Peoples Hospital was equivalent to a regr nursing home, but it was also slightly more advanced. The elderly who stayed in the nursing home also had some assets and could afford the expensive fees for nursing Grandma Ye had Ye Zhixiang to take care of her. Her life was pretty good. Ye Jian looked at Grandma Ye who was sitting in the wheelchair and ordering the nurse around. She smiled coldly and walked in. She said to the nurse, Miss, you can go and rest. The nurse had never seen Ye Jian before. Just as she was about to ask, Grandma Ye, who was sitting in the wheelchair, stammered, Y-Yea! Jian. The corners of her mouth were crooked to the side, so it was rather strenuous for her to speak. It was also hard for her to reprimand the nurses here. You cant even speak properly, so you shouldnt speak anymore, alright? I havent been here to visit you. I thought that it was time for me toe and take a look. Ye Jian walked in and ced the fruits she bought aside. She even took the initiative to give Grandma Ye a cup of water. I have something to talk to you about. Why dont you let the nurse who takes care of you go out and rest for a while? Grandma Ye was a strong-willed person. When she saw that Ye Jian wanted to lecture her, she was helpless. She couldnt say all the words that she wanted to say. All of them became strange sounds of ah ah ah. The nurse didnt dare to leave. She was afraid that something would happen to the patient she was in charge of. She hurriedly said to Ye Jian, You cane back next time. Looka) Grandma Ye raised her head and pointed at the door. Get out, get outa With her order, the nurse nced at Ye Jian and hesitated for a moment before leaving with the cleaning tools in her hand. All the nurses, caretakers, and doctors in the nursing home knew how bad the temper of the grandmother in Room 606 was. They didnt want to take care of her for a long time. However, the head of the hospital had specially instructed them to take good care of her. The nurse who took care of her once a week walked away very quickly. It was obvious that she did not want to stay for even a moment longer. Chapter 1955 - Retribution Has Just Begun

Chapter 1955 Retribution Has Just Begun

There were no outsiders present. Grandma Ye stared at Ye Jian coldly. She raised her hand and swept away the ss cup in front of the wheelchair. The ss cup shattered the moment itnded on the floor. The water spilled all over the floor, and the broken ss shards flew everywhere. Ye Jian didnt even raise her eyebrows. She smiled calmly and said, Its better for old people who have a stroke to remain calm. They might get a second stroke if they get too angry. Im here to talk to you. Why are you angry? I dont know why I feel so good seeing you angry. Grandma Ye had been strong-headed all her life. She rarely suffered at the hands of others. However, when she saw Ye Jian, who thinks she can control her with a grasp of her hand, Grandma Ye couldnt swallow her anger. Otherwise, she wouldnt have asked Ye Zhifan to get rid of Ye Jian when she was able to write. Now that Ye Jian was standing in front of her, Grandma Ye couldnt suppress the anger in her heart. She just wanted to teach Ye Jian a lesson. It was inconvenient for her to move, and her words were hard to hear. The only thing Grandma Ye could do was to use her fierce gaze to express her feelings. She couldnt do anything else. Why are you... still... not... dead yet?! Grandma Yes lips twitched. How could she say such vicious words? I dont know... where this bastard came from... Why isnt she... dead yet?! When Ye Jian was young, she often heard Grandma Ye say that she was a bastard. After listening for a long time, she became numb to it. Now that she heard it again, she didnt think too much about it. With an indifferent expression, she looked down at the old Madam Ye who used to be arrogant and domineering. She smiled faintly and said, Your current appearance really matches you. You previously put on shows with a kind face when in reality, you have an evil heart. Your current appearance matches your true nature now. Old Madam, its worth it for you to have fallen seriously ill. Its indeed your fault that you didnt let Sun Yaozu kick me to death back then. You should watch and see how your family will suffer after this. Old Madam, although youre not doing well now, youre still living a good life and havent been tortured. However, whether or not youll continue to live a good life in the future is uncertain. Ye Jian slowly bent her waist. The cold smile on her lips disappeared. She looked at Grandma Yes muddy eyes. The bloodthirsty killing intent in her eyes surged in her dark eyes. One killed my father and the other killed my mother. Grandma Ye, your retribution has just begun! She spoke very slowly and her words were very soft. They were light and cold like invisible knives. They suddenly pierced into Grandma Yes heart with iparable sharpness. Suddenly, the stiff muscles on Grandma Yes face twitched. She seemed to have been greatly stimted, and fear burst out from her eyes. You... You... What are you trying to do? Not only were her eyes filled with terror but even her tone was filled with fear. She was afraid C very, very afraid. Ye Jian knew that she made the right decision toe here. She didnt need to know much. She just needed to confirm that Sun Yaozu was behind her mothers sacrifice. She stood up and said softly, What do you think I want to do? I just want to do some things that your family did to my parents and me back then. Whatever you did with Sun Yaozu, Ill get back at you for them, one by one. ...Bastard! Bastard... Youre not... Youre not... Grandma Ye, who was trying her best to maintain her confidence, let out a strange cry. She shouted anxiously and was in shock. As she moved, her entire body started twitching in the wheelchair. Chapter 1956 - Make You Pay!

Chapter 1956 Make You Pay!

Grandma Yes expression made Ye Jian even more certain that she knew something about her mothers sacrifice. She was even more certain that her mothers sacrifice was Grandma Yes handiwork! Otherwise, she wouldnt be so afraid! If she continued to ask, with Grandma Yes shrewdness, she would definitely suspect something. No matter how badly she wanted to ask Grandma Ye questions, she had to endure it for now. She had to slowly n it out. Moreover, what she said just now had sessfully made Grandma Ye think that she knew something. With her understanding of this old woman, she would definitely take action. Grandma Ye was ruthless and hard-hearted. In order to prevent future troubles, she would either tell Sun Yaozu or Ye Zhifan about what had happened today so that they could deal with her. She was more inclined to believe that Grandma Ye would tell Sun Yaozu about this at the first possible moment. Sun Yaozu was already extremely ruthless to her. If he knew that she had found out about what happened back then, he, who was equally vicious, would definitely take action. As long as Sun Yaozu made a move against her, it was a chance! In her previous life, she did not have the ability to seek justice for herself. In this life, she had to make them pay for the hardships of her two lives one by one! She wanted to see Grandma Ye, Ye Zhifan, and their family fall into the mud! Ye Jian looked at the old woman who had lost her ability to move but still refused to let her off. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. Her gaze became increasingly scary. Save your energy. I just told you that people who have a stroke need to be calm. Its only a matter of time before you get a second stroke. Even if you get a second stroke, I hope that you wont leave so soon. You should just lie on the bed, Ye Jian said calmly. She looked down on Grandma Ye. You cant move your hands or speak. I think youre willing to let others feed you, right? Grandma Ye, who always thought that she was high and mighty, naturally couldnt stand Ye Jians contempt. When she heard Ye Jian cursing her, she got even angrier. Her limbs twitched uncontrobly. She really wanted to stand up and hit someone. She wanted to p that bastard who dared to curse her. Unfortunately, she couldnt even speak properly now. How could she stand up? Back then, my father was too obedient and allowed you to bully him. Its a pity that he cant see your miserable state now. If he saw it, he would be happy too. Rest well. When I go to see my father tomorrow, Ill mention your miserable state and the state youll be in in the future. My father and my mother were killed by your family. How can I watch you guys live a good life? I only hope that you guys will suffer and live a life worse than death! Her cold and murderous words were like a sharp knife that ruthlessly stabbed into Grandma Yes heart. It was as if a huge hole had been stabbed into her heart. It felt like a gust of cold wind had blown past her heart and instantly extinguished her burning anger. She started to feel anxious. Did Ye Jian know something? Had she discovered something? Otherwise, why would she say that one killed her father while the other killed her mother? Yes, yes! This was what she had once said. She had even brought the photo over to scare her and Zhixiang. Zhixiang was someone who couldnt take a fright. She screamed when she saw Ye Xinfans photo. Zhixiangs actions previously must have caused this bastard to be suspicious. While she was in the hospital, Sun Yaozu and Ye Zhifan were secretly fighting. Chapter 1957 - You’re A Bastard Child

Chapter 1957 Youre A Bastard Child

Ye Jian must have found something. Thats right, she must have found something! Grandma Ye couldnt let the bastard live anymore. She could not! She had to kill her! Only by killing her would Zhixiang and her family be safe. Otherwise, she would cling onto Zhixiang and possibly harm her two precious grandsons! Although Grandma Ye was paralyzed and her brain wasnt as good as before, it wasnt a full stroke. She looked at Ye Jian, who had grown up to the point where she could no longer control this little girl. She saw that Ye Jian wanted to stand up for Ye Xinfan and Sun Xueqing, who had died early. Grandma Ye, who was still anxious a second ago, suddenly smiled. Augh escaped from her mouth. It was like the strangeughter of a person who lived in darkness and humidity all year round. It was full of malice. She was just a bastard child. Did she really think she was someone important?! Grandma Ye had never liked Ye Jian, not even for a moment. She stared at Ye Jian, who was now so strong that she was even capable of angering her. Sheughed weirdly. Suddenly, she spat a mouthful of phlegm at Ye Jian. Seeing Ye Jian avoiding her so agilely, Grandma Ye held the armrest of the wheelchair tightly with both her hands. Her face and eyes were filled with maliciousughter. Ye Jian, do you know why I dont like you? Because youre a bastard. Youre a bastard child whom your mother gave birth to with her lover outside. She spoke in a hurry, so her words were even more unclear. However, Ye Jian could hear her clearly. After hearing her words, her gaze turned sharp. She stared at the old woman in front of her who couldnt even walk and was still acting arrogantly. What did you say just now? The ferocious-looking Grandma Ye looked at Ye Jian, whose face had changed. Her upper lip couldnt help but tremble. She let out an unpleasantugh. I said, youre your mothers bastard. Martyr? Ha Ha Your mother was such a promiscuous woman. How could she be worthy of bing a martyr? Grandma Ye was delighted in her heart. She said happily, You expect me to like a bastard child? Pfft! Ye Jian, who was about to leave, narrowed her eyes. She squatted down again and pretended to be gloomy. So, this is why you always scold me? What right do you have to talk about my mother? What right do you have?! Mt eldest son was a good-for-nothing. He clearly knew that his wife gave birth to a bastard child, yet he didnt even dare to do anything to her I raised him up, but he didnt listen to me and kept you, a bastard child He even asked me to treat you well? Pfft! He was just a piece of trash! The darker Ye Jians expression became, the morefortable Grandma Ye felt. She couldnt stopughing weirdly. A martyr with a lover. How ironic! Shut up! Ye Jian couldnt tolerate a vicious person ndering her mother like this. Her suppressed killing intent rose again. She reached out and grabbed Grandma Yes neck. She gritted her teeth angrily and said, Whoever nders my mother will die! Come,e Come strangle me Kill me, you Girl! The door behind them was pushed open with a bang. Principal Chens angry voice was heard. What are you doing?! Stop! Strangle me Kill me. Grandma Yesughter got louder. She continued to provoke Ye Jian fiercely. Youre not my eldest sons child. Youre a bastard child! Hahaha, you want me to suffer? Bastard, lets see who will suffer! Chapter 1958 - Killing Intent

Chapter 1958 Killing Intent

Youre an illegitimate child. Your mother conceived you with another man. Your father was a good-for-nothing. He clearly knew that you werent his child, yet he still kept you! WAT Grandma Yes intermittent curses sounded as though they wereing from the void. They grew louder and louder until they reached her ears. It rushed into her brain like a whirlwind, piercing her brain painfully. Ye Jians eyes were red as she stared at the old woman whose face waspletely distorted. She gritted her teeth so hard that she wanted to bite off the old womans throat so that she wouldnt be able to say anything more. Ye Jian, she wants to destroy you. Are you really going to let her destroy you? Principal Chen held onto Ye Jians wrist tightly. His gaze was sharp as a de. Do you know what youre doing right now? Where did your rationality go? Where did your calmness go?! Principal Chen reprimanded her in a low voice. He didnt want Grandma Ye to feel happy when she heard him reprimanding Ye Jian. He was really lucky today. He suddenly wanted to contact Commissioner Cai to ask about the progress of the investigation regarding Martyr Sun Xueqings sacrifice. He wanted to see if he could tell the girl something first. It was this call that allowed him to know that the girl had long been in contact with Commissioner Cai. He also knew who the eye tissue extracted from Martyr Sun Xueqings dagger belonged to! When Commissioner Cai found out that Ye Jian didnt reveal her ns to Principal Chen, he immediately asked him to look for Ye Jian. After searching for a few hours and making a long detour, he finally made his way to Hotel Caesar. When he knocked on the door, he bumped into Hotel Caesars boss, Hou Zi. He managed to find the hospital sessfully with Hou Zis help. Principal Chen, whose forehead was covered in sweat, was anxious and angry. His voice was much harsher than before. Girl, if I hade a littleter, you wouldvemitted a grave crime. Do you know that? Ye Jian had always been calm. No matter how big the matter was, she would not lose her rationalitypletely. However, this situation happened to be different as it involved the old woman from the Ye family. Ye Jian, who had just found out that Sun Yaozu was rted to Martyr Sun Xueqings sacrifice, lost her rationality. No child could endure their parents humiliation. Moreover, they were humiliated by the enemies who killed them. Even if one was a saint, one would not be able to endure it. Furthermore, Grandma Ye was really despicable. Every word she said was disrespectful! Wake up, girl! Do you remember what Uncle Gen said to you before he died? Look at you now. Arent you letting him down by acting like this? Principal Chen was obviously really angry. He even mentioned Uncle Gen. When Ye Jian heard the two words Uncle Gen, a trace of rity appeared in her muddled brain. She looked up and seemed to finally see who was pulling her. Uncle Chen She scolded my mother. I cant help it I cant help it. Shes paralyzed and in a wheelchair. Do you still need to deal with her? The person you want to deal with isnt here! Do you understand? Principal Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her eyes gradually brighten. He nced at Grandma Ye who wasughing maniacally and lowered his voice even more. Shes not important at all! If you want to strangle her to death today, you wouldve fallen for the trap! Just now, the old woman from the Ye family looked like she wanted to drag Ye Jian down with her. She wanted topletely destroy Ye Jian! Ye Jian closed her eyes gently and forced back the tears in her eyes. I know, Uncle Chen. Let go of me first. I want to ask her a few questions. She wanted to ask if what the old woman said just now was true. Chapter 1959 - Secret Of Time

Chapter 1959 Secret Of Time

Ye Jian knew that she had lost herposure just now. However, she had restrained herself enough. She didnt really take action to kill this vicious old woman. Despite Uncle Chens reprimand, Ye Jian didnt regret the mistake she made just now. She didnt regret strangling Grandma Ye. She only acted as such because she heard someone insulting her parents. She didnt do anything wrong! Seeing that Principal Chen didnt intend to let go of her wrist, Ye Jian swallowed her tears and said, Uncle Chen, Ive never disappointed you and Uncle. Even though I lost myposure just now and did something unwise, Im still tolerating it. You know as well that with my skills, if I really wanted Grandma Ye to die, I wouldnt have needed to strangle her. I would just twist her neck. Uncle Chen, Im very angry, but I know how to control myself. After all, my identity restricts my actions and I cant afford to make any mistakes. I know that certain actions will be to the enemys advantage and are harmful to us. Ill never fall for that. Principal Chen thought for a while and slowly retracted his hand. That made sense. With Ye Jians skills, if she really wanted to kill Grandma Ye, she wouldnt need to strangle her. She would just twist her neck and break it. However, he could answer the questions she wanted to ask this old woman. Dont ask anymore, girl. Shes right. You... are indeed not your fathers daughter. Your father... Was infertile. Back then, your mother chose to marry your father because she knew that he was infertile. Girl, youre indeed not Ye Xinfans daughter. Your parents were only in a transactional marriage. They werent in a true and genuine marriage. Just one sentence from Uncle Chen caused Ye Jians pupils to contract. She raised her head and looked at Principal Chen in disbelief. What... did you say? Your father and mother were brought together by Grandpa Gen. It was your mother who look for Grandpa Gen and asked him to find an honest and reliable man of the same age in the same vige for her. Hence, he went to find your father. Principal Chen knew that she had heard him clearly, but she just couldnt ept it. ncing at Grandma Ye who was stillughing weirdly, Principal Chen looked at Ye Jian kindly. He sighed softly and said, Your father didnt dare to agree but Grandma Ye agreed. So, he secretly looked for your mother and told her about his situation. He thought that your mother would reject him but she agreed. Even I didnt know about your parents rtionship back then. I learned about it from your mothers diary... If you want to know, I can bring it to you. The diary was personally sent over by Commissioner Cai. Principal Chens words shattered thest hope in Ye Jians heart. She stood rooted to the floor as if she had lost her soul. She was not her fathers daughter? Then whose daughter was she? No wonder Grandma Ye called her a bastard child. She knew that she was not her fathers daughter. Then... who is my father? Ye Jian asked nkly with empty eyes. She didnt seem to be asking. Instead, she seemed to be saying something unconsciously. Principal Chen couldnt answer who Ye Jians father was because he didnt know either. It was not written in the diary of Martyr Sun Xueqing. Chapter 1960 - Regret

Chapter 1960 Regret

Sitting in the wheelchair, Grandma Ye looked at Ye Jian, who was standing a few steps away from her. There was obvious disappointment in her eyes. This damned girl was getting more and more tolerant. She was still able to hold herself back when she had humiliated Sun Xueqing like this Grandma Yes heart sank even more as she continued to giggle. This wretched girl was a big problem! When Sun Xueqing died, Grandma Ye was worried that if she immediately killed the illegitimate child Sun Xueqing left behind, she would be criticized by the vigers. Ye Zhifan was a fool, so he convinced her to let the illegitimate child live. And she really let her live. She regretted it! She regretted it terribly! Ye Jian should have fallen to her death back then. If she had fallen to her death, it would be the end of her troubles. If she had fallen to her death, all these things wouldnt be happening today. She wouldnt be worried that the bastard would take revenge on her in the future! Now, the bastard child was no longer the little girl who relied on others. She had be a huge threat to her. No, there could be no more scruples. Either Ye Zhifan would do it or her son-inw would take the shot. She had to see the bastard child die before she could be at ease! She had to see the bastard die before she could leave this world! Grandma Ye thought of a million ways to make Ye Jian die on the streets. Her eyes were filled with venom as she stared at Ye Jian. Then, she looked at Principal Chen. She hated Principal Chen again. The principal of the township middle school was a busybody! He appeared just now and ruined her n! Grandma Ye couldnt hear what Principal Chen was saying as his voice was too low. She red at Principal Chen angrily and raised her trembling hand to touch her neck Ye Jian didnt strangle her too tightly just now. There shouldnt be a handprint. If she had left her handprint, Grandma Ye would have a way to ruin the illegitimate childs reputation! Her dark and scheming gaze made Principal Chen look over sharply. The snipers gaze was undoubtedly scary. Grandma Ye was so frightened that she couldnt catch her breath and coughed violently. Ye Jian turned around slowly and stared at Grandma Ye with her dark eyes that seemed to be able to swallow everything. She moved her feet slightly and walked toward the old woman who had done evil for her entire life. She said softly, Ill make your family pay for the pain I have suffered. Her was voice was very soft, but her words were extremely bloodthirsty Bastard, what are you trying to do?! Grandma Ye was shocked and furious. Even though she was still trying to hold on, her half-paralyzed eyes revealed her true thoughts. She realized that the family Ye Jian was talking about included her two grandsons, Ye Lei and Sun Jiacheng! That was why she asked Ye Jian what she wanted to do. Ill do what youre most afraid of! Ye Jian spat out these words coldly. She ignored the old woman who was furious. She turned around and said to Principal Chen, Uncle Chen, lets go. She knew enough. Todays matter would end now. After this, she would wait for Sun Yaozu or Ye Zhifan toe and look for her. After leaving the hospital, Principal Chen didnt me Ye Jian. When they returned to Hotel Caesar and walked out of the revolving door, a man in a suit who looked like a hotel attendant immediately came to wee them. He said respectfully to Ye Jian, Miss Ye, Brother Zi wants to invite you to his office. He nced at Principal Chen and said, The person beside you can go as well. Hou Zis office was on the top floor of the hotel. The elevator for the guests hadnt arrived yet, but there was a private elevator that could take them directly to their destination. Chapter 1961 - Next Move

Chapter 1961 Next Move

One could see a bulletproof ss door once the elevator doors opened. The man swiped the card and invited Ye Jian and Principal Chen in while he stood at the entrance of the elevator and waited. Hou Zi had been waiting for Ye Jian in his office. The moment Ye Jian stepped into the hotel, he had received the news. He personally brewed the tea and served it to Principal Chen. He smiled and said, Please have some tea. Ill talk to Little Ye first. Please listen and voice out if you have any suggestions to make. Suggestions? Principal Chen looked at Hou Zi quietly. Although he had never been involved in the underworld before, he had heard of Hou Zis name. He was a famous boss in the Southern Province and even other countries He was also a boss in the underworld. Both the legal and illegalmunities had to show him some respect. He had heard of him before, but he never expected him to be so refined. Principal Chen took the tea from him and smiled. Youre wee. If theres anything about Ye Jian, Ill definitely listen to it. He didnt know that Ye Jian was in contact with Hou Zi. When he received Hou Zis help, he was shocked. Its indeed about Little Ye. Ah Yuan has asked me many times to take care of Little Ye. Hence, I know a thing or two about Little Ye. It can be said that Little Yes matter is my business too. Ill support her no matter what she wants to do. Hou Zi was a loyal person. When he spoke, he was calm and had the demeanor of a general. As he spoke, he exined how he knew Ye Jian. Principal Chen understood immediately. He was relieved. Seeing this, Hou Zi smiled calmly and said to Ye Jian, Is Sun Yaozus matter not over yet? How far has it progressed? Can you tell me? Little Six instructed me to help you if you were to make a big move in the Southern Province. I thought that you would be making a big move this time, but this seniors expression changed a little and he thinks that your move might not be as big as I think. You might be doing something bigger in the dark. Youre Little Sixs girlfriend, so Im your Brother Zi. We share such a rtionship. Little Ye, you can tell me what to do next. You need to tell me about your ns. My identity is much simpler than yours. This sentence made Principal Chen, who was quietly drinking tea, raise his gaze slightly. That was right. It was indeed easier for Hou Zi to do certain thingspared to Ye Jian due to his status. However, dragging Hou Zi down was a little immoral. Ye Jian thought so too. She smiled bitterly and said, Brother Zi, you have helped me too much. If you continue to help me, youll be trapped. Let me tell you the truth, Brother Zi. I have a grudge against Sun Yaozu because he killed my mother. There are too many things behind my mothers death. Im afraid that if Im not careful, everyone who is rted to me will be in trouble. Commissioner Cai had clearly told her that her mothers death was veryplicated. Some things were still ssified and could not be revealed at all. They could only be dug out with time. She needed to dig through the mud that had umted over time to find out the truth behind her mothers sacrifice and her murderer She really did not dare to let too many people get involved, even though many people were already involved. Chapter 1962 - Action

Chapter 1962 Action

Hou Zi smiled when he heard that. If you want me to get involved with military matters, I can tell you now that I definitely wont. However, if its dealing with Sun Yaozu, it wont be a problem. If Little Six were here, he would definitely think of me first. He wouldnt even trouble his childhood friends. Little Ye, just tell me what your n is. Ill definitely help you. If I cant, Ill tell it to you straight. Then, he looked at Principal Chen who had been silent. Senior, what do you think? This old senior who cared about Little Ye from the bottom of her heart would know what to do. It was more suitable for him to speak. Hou Zi couldnt be wrong. Otherwise, he wouldnt have invited Principal Chen to his office. Girl, tell me what you n to do first. Principal Chen was very willing to get someone to help Ye Jian because Sun Yaozu was a gangster. Ye Jian was silent for a long time. When Principal Chen spoke again, she lowered her eyes and said her thoughts, I want to handle Sun Yaozu. I also want to ask him some questions. Since it concerned a life, her n was to settle it herself. I wont step out to settle Boss Sun, but I can provide you with some convenience, Hou Zi said calmly. Even when he was clearly talking about a big matter, he would make it sound like a small matter. Ye Jian looked at him and said, Im waiting for Sun Yaozu to take the initiative to look for me. He became famous after his apprenticeship. Even if I have to investigate, I have to let the police know that Sun Yaozu was the one whomitted murder but got killed instead. He had said that the girlfriend that Little Six found was a ruthless character. Look at how things were arranged Everything was quite well-nned. The matter was settled. Principal Chen, who wanted to stay behind, was forcefully sent back to the military by Ye Jian. She didnt allow him to interfere. Hou Zi repeatedly guaranteed that nothing would go wrong, so Principal Chen had no choice but to return to the military. He was worried that something might happen to Ye Jian. It was the third day since Sun Yaozu found out that Ye Jian had gone to look for Grandma Ye. He found out from his wife, Ye Zhixiang. He looked at his wife who didnt know anything and immediately took a car to the Peoples Hospital. When he came out of the Peoples Hospital, his face, which had stitches and bandages around his eyes, revealed a fierce look. How dare that wretched girle to their door? He would look for her too! She wanted to settle the score? Fine, he would settle it with her! If he couldnt kill her this time, he would no longer have the surname Sun! Grandma Ye couldnt bear to let her daughter and son-inw take the risk. She wanted Ye Zhifan toe forward but he hadnt beening to the hospital recently. She couldnt fulfill her n. Since her son-inw, Sun Yaozu, hade over, he could only settle it himself to prevent any unexpected troubles. Ye Jian didnt let Sun Yaozu search for too long. She wanted him to find her, so how could she waste time? She wanted to meet Sun Yaozu more than anyone else. Miss Ye, theres someone following behind you. Dont turn back and keep walking forward. Walking along the dimly lit street, Ye Jian knew that someone was following her even before Hou Zi sent his men. I know. Dont get too close to me. It was a street that led to a town in the city. The residential buildings were all low-rise buildings from the 1970s and 1980s. The electric lines above her head were dense like a spider web, and the streets on the left and right were narrow. Only bicycles and motorcycles could go along them. Ye Jian had been our and about for two days. Finally, the person sent by Sun Yaozu arrived. Chapter 1963 - Dragged Away

Chapter 1963 Dragged Away

In the depths of the alley, a person was walking hurriedly as if there was a terrifying monster behind him. In the blink of an eye, he turned into another alley. When he confirmed that there was no trouble, he leaned against the cold wall and gasped for breath. At the same time, he hurriedly knocked on the rusty iron door of his house. The lights in the house were turned on. A woman answered from inside, Coming. She opened the door and then opened the metal gate outside. Before the door was fully opened, a frightened pedestrian squeezed in with a frightened look on their face. Hurry into the house! His voice was soft and hurried as if he was afraid of being seen. The woman was startled. What happened? She turned off the lights. The man, who worked overtime until eleven oclock today, found a chair in the dark. When he sat down, he realized that even his legs were trembling. A group of hooligans blocked a youngdy. I took out a stick and wanted to help, but when I saw that the other party had even taken out knives, I was so scared that I almost peed my pants. I didnt dare to help and hurried back. They were in a town in the city. It was the town with the most disorderly security measures. Robbery cases weremon here. However this was the first time he had ever encountered a group of people using knives to block someone. The woman was so frightened that she sucked in a breath of cold air. She was so nervous and started stuttering. Y-Y-You Are you alright? That That incident is none of your business. Our family depends on you. If anything happens to you, who will we depend on? I wont care about it. I wont do anything. I dont dare to care even if I want to. All five or six of them brought knives. The man was scared out of his wits. He wiped his face and asked the woman to pour him a ss of cold water to calm himself down. After a while, he sighed. That youngdy, sigh. I reckon The woman saw that he was still talking about it and scolded in a low voice, Alright, lets not interfere with other peoples matters. Just pretend you never saw anything. Shut your mouth and stop causing trouble for our family. Do you hear me?! I know, I know. I just feel Whats the use of that? Do you think you can beat those people who are wielding knives? Ignore them and go take a shower. You still have to rush to work early tomorrow. We need to pay another round of tuition fees when school reopens. Your parents are still looking forward to you sending money back to your brother so he can marry a wife. Dont bother about other things. The woman was afraid that he would cause trouble for them, so she scolded the man in a low voice. The voices in the house became softer and softer until they gradually became quiet. On the other side of the alley, the sounds of feet grinding against the ground gradually disappeared. The two men who were keeping watch looked around and said to their other twopanions in a low voice, Theres no one. Quickly carry her to the car. Their footsteps were messy as they stepped on the bumpy cement road. The sound of a car engine could be heard in the quiet night. A van quickly crossed the street and disappeared. Brother Zi, theyve taken Miss Ye away. Someone looked in the direction where the van sped past. He was holding a phone that emitted a faint blue light in his hand as he talked to Hou Zi. Its heading toward the south of the city. Its taking the middlene. Hou Zi had already returned home. He was making supper for Xia Yiwei, who had not gotten off work yet. While wearing a blue and white checkered apron, he turned off the stove and walked out of the kitchen. Keep an eye on the situation. Call me if you need anything. Brother Zi, can Miss Ye really do it alone? the assistant asked worriedly. Boss Sun sent over six people with knives. Im afraid Miss Ye will be at a disadvantage. Most importantly, if Miss Ye suffered a loss, how would Brother Zi exin it to Sister Wei? How would he exin to the crown prince of the Xia family? Chapter 1964 - My One And Only

Chapter 1964 My One And Only

Now that he had be a good man, Hou Zi put on an apron and sat on the sofa. He picked up his phone and started to speak into it, The Miss Ye youre talking about is not a simple person. One day, you guys can ask her for guidance. Arrange the car. When you see hering out, pick her up immediately. Clean up the scene. Dont leave any trails behind. Since he had agreed to it, he naturally had to finish the job properly. Leaving traces behind for others to catch was never his way of doing things. The doorbell rang. Hou Zi immediately stood up. Ill hang up first. If theres anything, Ill contact you. Before his assistant could say anything, he quickly hung up the phone and walked away. Xia Yiwei, who was wearing a deep blue coat, braved the cold and walked in. Before she could change her shoes, Hou Zi hugged her and brought her to the living room where the heater was turned on. Youve worked hard enough. How many days have you been working overtime? Youre so heartless to let your husband stay alone in the house every day. On the outside, the mighty Third Master Hou who could shake the entire Southern Province with just a stomp of his feet was a filial husband when he returned home. A sessful man like him shouldnt have to worry that his woman would mess around at home. However, when it came to Hou Zi, he waspletely different. He was afraid that this heartless woman in his arms would abandon him again. Xia Yiweiidzily in her mans embrace. She said weakly, Dont you always bicker with me and say you want to go back to the Xia family with me? Lets go back together on Chinese New Years Eve. I dont want to leave you alone for the new year. She spoke softly, but Hou Zi felt as though he was sitting on a roller coaster. He suddenly rushed up into the clouds and fell back down to the ground. He asked her with uncertainty, Baby, are you talking nonsense? Why? You dont want to go home with me for the new year? Xia Yiwei, who seemed weak just now, suddenly sat up from his embrace. She nced at him from the corners of her eyes, her aura instantly bing stronger. She looked like a queen. Then forget it. Pretend I didnt say anything. It seems that she meant it! Hou Zi, who was pleasantly surprised in his heart, controlled his expression and said in a low voice, You have to keep your word. How can you be so casual? I have to prepare some tea too. The old master likes to drink tea, so I have to prepare some good tea leaves. The old madam likes small ornaments like embroidery, so I have to find a few good ones too. Its best if theyre vintage items. You have to give me a list of what your uncles, aunts, brothers, and sisters-inw like. Its my first time visiting, so I have to be polite. I cant be rude. What about your brothers? What do they like? The Xia family is full of grief and sorrow. Apart from you, theres only one other daughter from your aunts family. I have to put in some effort for this younger sister. When it came to marriage, Hou Zi was just like a normal man. He was afraid that he would leave a bad impression when he went to visit for the first time. He wanted to make it perfect. Xia Yiwei looked at him as he spoke seriously. The smile in her eyes was already revealed. She and the man had been gone in circles for nearly 20 years before finally ending up together. She watched as the once handsome young man on Changan Street became the mature and steady middle-aged man in front of her. Time had treated him well. He didnt be uglier and uglier. Instead, he became more and more handsome. His entire body was filled with a charm that made women fall for him. His peach blossom eyes were especially deep and reserved. If one looked at them for too long, their heart would beat faster. Although his face was handsome, what fascinated her even more was his feelings for her. In the past 20 years, he never had another woman. He had always kept himself clean. In the past, he had said to the young her, Youll be my one and only. My feelings for you will never change. Chapter 1965 - A Gentleman’s Promise

Chapter 1965 A Gentlemans Promise

For nearly 20 years, she was indeed his one and only. It was the same in the past and the same now. He had always kept the promise he made when he pursued her back then. She was his one and only. A gentlemans promise was carved into his bones. Xia Yiwei raised her slender arm and hooked it around Hou Zis neck. She lowered her head and kissed his sexy lips that were still chattering non-stop. Third Master Hou, did you n to go home with me a long time ago? Otherwise, why do you know so much about my familys hobbies? You even know that the old madam likes embroidery. Everyone thinks that she likes to read. Hou Zi was the least affected by Xia Yiweis teasing. His lips were gently nibbled by her. His sexy Adams apple moved slightly, and even his breathing became heavier. Of course, I have to find out about these things. Otherwise, how can I avoid getting into trouble? Baby, you guys are a big family while Im all alone. I need the support of the Yue family. With the support of the Yue family, I can He turned the tables. He turned around and pressed the woman in his arms onto himself. The pair of peach blossom eyes that had captivated countless women and scared countless opponents surged slightly. Only then can I lock you by my side. Youll never think of escaping from me for the rest of your life. Meeting Xia Yiwei was the biggest disaster in his life. But for her, he was willing to do anything even if it meant eternal damnation. Xia Yiwei smiled coquettishly. Her eyes were filled with deep affection as she looked at the man who wanted to be with her for the rest of his life. As he kissed her lips, she closed her eyes and murmured softly, If I give birth to a child, youll definitely be able to lock me by your side. Yes, my queen. In front of the only woman he loved, the all-powerful Hou Zi tried his best to please his lover. You will be my one and only. My feelings for you will never change He would use his entire life to fulfill this promise. The cold wind blew in the dark night, and the crackling of firecrackers could be heard somewhere, bringing some noise to the cold night. The assistant Hou Zi sent out followed the other party all the way to the viplex in the south of the city. He watched as the van stopped in front of a vi that had its outer wall decorated. He said to the person beside him, Drive the van to the back door. Be alert. Ill contact you two anytime. Okay! The two men nodded and lowered their caps to cover most of their faces. Then, they straightened their cors and left. Bang! Just then, the door of the other partys van opened. Two men pushed Ye Jian out of the car and warned her in a low voice, Be obedient. If you dare to y any tricks, Ill break your legs! Ye Jian, who had a bag over her head, didnt know where she had been brought to. She was pushed to the ground, and her shoulders shook violently. It was as if she wanted to shake off the two hands pressing on her shoulders. The two men holding her became fiercer. The first man who jumped down quickly walked to the front and entered the vi. Soon, Ye Jian was brought in too. There was the smell of paint in the air and the smell of damp cement It seemed to be a construction site. Ye Jian, whose hands were tied, instantly determined where she was when she was pushed in. Following that, someone said, Why are you only here now? Boss has been waiting for more than half an hour. He even lost his temper just now. Quickly bring her over. This girl is very fierce. She only became more obedient after we used our knives. She even bit one of the brothers. F*ck, well deal with herter. The man who was in charge of capturing Ye Jian cursed and urged the people behind him. Hurry up and bring her in. Boss is not in a good mood. Chapter 1966 - End Her Chapter 1966 End Her After the leader finished scolding, he instructed the other three men, The three of you, guard outside and dont let anyone near. Open your eyes wide. If you make the boss unhappy, all of us will be in trouble. A total of six people went to capture Ye Jian. Now, three would stay outside to guard the ce while the other three would go in together. Ye Jian secretly moved her tightly bound hands. When she walked through the dark corridor, her right hand suddenly bent strangely. Her hands, which were originally tied, were released for a minute. She secretly tugged at the rope. Not bad, it was indeed very sturdy. She would use it to deal with Sun Yaozuter. Ye Jian didnt move immediately. She only wanted to deal with Sun Yaozu. These people werent within her scope. There was no need to kill more people. Ye Jian, whose head was still covered, felt that she had entered a very spacious room. Perhaps it was a new room. The air seemed to be filled with dust. Then, she was pushed down the cement stairs. There was still dust and dirt everywhere. After walking down the stairs, she could clearly feel that the air was not flowing freely anymore. It seemed she had entered a sealed space. A basement? Had she been taken to a basement? When her toes touched a hard object, Ye Jian deliberately lost her bnce in order to confirm her guess. She staggered forward and kicked the object with her toes. After a series of echoes, Ye Jian knew that she was right. They were in a basement. The man walking in front heard themotion and turned around to re at Ye Jian. He nced at Ye Jian, who was being dragged along the way. His two aplices said angrily, Hold her steady. If she falls to her death, well be equally unlucky. It was obvious that they were afraid of Sun Yaozu. Ye Jian smiled slightly. This kind of fear did not stem from awe. Instead, it was the fear of getting their money transactions ended. It was the most unreliable sort of fear. In that case, she wasnt afraid that these people would really protect Sun Yaozu with their lives. They were only after money and wouldnt be willing to sacrifice their lives for him. Brother Zi reminded her to pay attention to the four bodyguards who Sun Yaozu always kept close to him. Two of them were foreign bodyguards from South Asia. These bodyguards usually had blood on their hands. She was wary of those two. There was one good thing about being a foreign bodyguard. They could shift the me. After the man in front finished speaking, Ye Jian could faintly hear the echo of the roaring from the basement. She couldnt hear it clearly, but it made Ye Jian understand that this basement probably had more than one floor. There were at least two floors. It was Sun Yaozus voice. He never had much patience. After bing the boss, he became more restrained. However, he didnt have any patience toward Ye Jian. Not long after his men went out, he started asking questions. Ye Jian hadnt arrived even when it was nine oclock, so he got furious. When his men caught Ye Jian, the only two chairs in the room were already broken into pieces. When he heard that Ye Jian was brought here, he picked up a broken table leg and spat viciously. Drag her in! That wretched girl! She was finally in his hands today. Tonight was the time to end her life! No, he couldnt do it immediately! Back then, Sun Xueqing, that b*tch, blinded one of his eyes. No matter what, he had to blind her daughters eyes first! He had to slowly torture that wretched girl! A savage look shed across Sun Yaozus eyes as he let out a few sinisterughs. His already fierce face instantly resembled a ferocious monster that could eat people. Gritting his teeth, he said to the two bodyguards who stayed close to him, Do whatever I tell you to doter. Do you hear me? Chapter 1967 - Confrontation

Chapter 1967 Confrontation

Yes, Boss. The two bodyguards nodded. Their job was to do whatever their boss told them to do. It didnt take long for Ye Jian and the rest to go from the first floor to the second floor. Sun Yaozu had just finished giving his orders when he heard footsteps. His single eye was gloomy-looking as he let out a cold snort. He stood in front of the four bodyguards and waited for Ye Jian toe in. When he saw Ye Jian being dragged in by his men, heughed heartily. Afterughing, he said ruthlessly, Remove the bag over her head. There was a light in the basement. Under the snow-white light, Ye Jian, who had been in the dark for more than an hour, couldnt get used to the light. Sun Yaozu stared at her and mocked her proudly, Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Military academy cadet? Just look at you now. Hahaha. Are military cadets as cowardly as you? The two foreign bodyguards stood beside him. The other two bodyguards guarded the exit that led to the first floor and the second-floor garage respectively. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes and scanned her surroundings. Finally, she looked at the exit where there was wind. It was the exit that led to the second-floor garage. Sun Yaozu, youre indeed bold, said Ye Jian coldly, You dare to kidnap a cadet. It seems that youre not afraid of being caught. As if he had heard a joke, Sun Yaozu raised his head andughed loudly. Catch me? Hahaha, girl, Im the one who caught you! Who the f*ck dares to catch me? Who am I? I have money and people! Youre just a poor cadet. How can you fight with me? Sun Yaozu seemed to realize that there shouldnt be too many people here. He shouted at the three people who brought Ye Jian in, F*ck, why are you standing here? Get out! The three of them were already used to being yelled at. They quickly turned around and left. After the three of them left, Sun Yaozu red at Ye Jian fiercely. You want to find trouble with me? Who the f*ck do you think you are?! The olddy said that you wanted to kill my whole family. Stupid girl, Ill kill you first! Its normal for me to want to kill your entire family. You were responsible for my mothers death back then! Ye Jians eyes were as cold as water. She said calmly, You killed my mother, so I want to kill your entire family. Why are you angry? Ye Jian naturally brought the topic back to the past. Now that Sun Yaozu thought that victory was in his hands, he would definitely say a few more words to show that he was the winner. He had already kicked out the men who kidnapped her, leaving only his personal bodyguards with him. More to the point, he knew he might say something, so he didnt want too many people to know. As long as she brought up the topic, he would definitely bring up the past. Although Sun Yaozu didnt have much patience, he didnt tell Ye Zhixiang about what had happened back then. It was obvious that he had a tight mouth. When Ye Jian mentioned the past incident, hisughter got louder. So what if youve found out something? Your mother made me blind back then. I can only take revenge on you! He took out a small knife from his pocket and shot a look at his bodyguards. Hold her down! Ye Jian pretended to be afraid and retreated. She said angrily, My mother should have fully blinded you back then! She trusted you so much but you betrayed her! Chapter 1968 - Who Will Have The Last Laugh?

Chapter 1968 Who Will Have The Last Laugh?

Hahaha, you wretched girl. Your mother called me her little brother back then. Who else could she trust if she didnt trust me? Betrayal? Pfft! I did a good job and earned a lot of money. How could she make me give up on being rich with just a few words? Sun Yaozu stood at the same spot and said fiercely. His other two bodyguards walked toward Ye Jian. Ye Jian, who was still retreating to the corner of the wall, heard that her mother previously called Sun Yaozu her little brother. Her eyes darkened. Her grandfather did not have any sons! My mom doesnt have a younger brother. She only has one younger sister, Sun Dongqing! Sun Yaozu, dont try to im connections with my mom. If she really called Sun Yaozu her little brother, there were more things that needed to be exined. When her mother died, she was holding a dagger in her hand. There were no signs of fighting around her, which meant that Sun Yaozu, who was stabbed by her, was actually beside her mother at that time. Her mother discovered something, so she hurriedly raised the dagger and stabbed him. Unfortunately, she was shot to death before she could finish him off. My surname is Sun. Your mothers surname was Sun too. Is there a problem with her calling me her little brother? Sun Yaozu smiled sinisterly. His fierce eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Ye Jian. He gritted his teeth and said, Ill remember the injury that blinded my eyes! Ill make you pay for it today! Catch her and press her to the ground! When the two bodyguards heard the order, they didnt hesitate any further. Instead, they pounced on Ye Jian. They thought that they would be able toy their hands on Ye Jian easily. In the end, Ye Jian rolled on the spot and dodged agilely. At the same time, she rushed toward the exit that she noticed earlier. If there was wind, it meant that the flow of air was smooth. This was the exit that led to the underground garage. The bodyguard from South Asia was guarding this spot. He didnt expect the girl who was dragged in by the hooligans to be so agile. When he reacted and reached out to grab her, he only managed to grab a corner of Ye Jians clothes. Within a few seconds, Ye Jian rushed out of everyones sight. Even Sun Yaozu, who had been staring at her intently, didnt have time to react. When he finally realized what was going on, he roared angrily, F*ck! Go after her! I f*cking hired a bunch of trash! The four bodyguards lifted their sleeves and chased after her. Ye Jian had already rushed out of the exit of the second-floor garage and was heading toward the entrance of the vi. Now, she needed the people sent by Hou Zi to distract the bodyguards. Hou Zis assistant wasnt an ordinary assistant. Ye Jian walked past him and saw a few figures chasing after her. He immediately knew what he should do. Ye Jian heard the meow of a wild cat and quickly hid. Soon, four figures were seen running over. The three people guarding the vi were already tied up. Even the three people who were chased out by Sun Yaozu were tied up and thrown into the van they drove over. Six of them were tied up while four bodyguards were chased after her. Sun Yaozu was the only one left in the huge vi. When he saw Ye Jianing back, before he could say anything, Ye Jian knocked the back of his neck with a broken wooden chair leg His fat body instantly turned limp as he fell down. When the two people who came in with Ye Jian saw this, they lifted Sun Yaozu and left without saying anything. Chapter 1969 - Who Will Win? Chapter 1969 Who Will Win? The people who came to help Ye Jian were the most trustworthy subordinates of Hou Zi. After receiving Hou Zis orders, they only did their work and didnt ask much. They just did whatever Ye Jian needed them to do. They didnt ask any questions. Sun Yaozus body was wide and fat. It took quite a bit of effort for the two of them to lift him up. By the time they carried him to the car, their faces were flushed red and they were sweating profusely. Miss Ye, Brother Zi told you to go to Mount Dng. There are people waiting for you there. After putting Sun Yaozu in the car, the driver who was guarding the car jumped out and handed the car keys to Ye Jian. Leave the rest to us. They needed to capture the two foreign bodyguards and bring them to Mount Dng as well. They also needed to leave behind a trail of fake evidence so that Miss Ye, who is under Brother Zis care, could be safe and sound. As Principal Chen thought, Hou Zis help had saved Ye Jian a lot of trouble. He was capable enough to protect Ye Jian. This was why Xia Jinyuan asked Hou Zi for help. Hou Zi, who had a lot of influence in the Southern Province, had retreated from the underground world but it didnt affect his actions. Thank you for your hard work. Those two bodyguards are from South Asia. They might have retired from the government. Be careful. Since things hade to this, Ye Jian didnt hold back anymore. She took the car keys and drove away quickly under the gazes of the few people. Mount Dng was thergest natural forest park in the Southern Province. Many ces were ssified as protected areas and prohibited human development. It was indeed a simple matter to deal with one or two people in the depths of the forest. Sun Yaozu was forcibly awakened by the cold. The pain in his neck made him shudder violently. He was still somewhat confused as he opened his single eye. Soon, he realized that his surroundings were very strange. A gust of cold wind blew past. The pitch-ck surroundings made him stand up. Damn it, what kind of ce was this?! Before he could stand properly, Sun Yaozu suddenly remembered that he was knocked out by Ye Jian... After that, he didnt remember anything! They were in the mountains! Sun Yaozu, who hadpletely woken up, roared angrily, You damned girl! You actually threw me to the mountain! He was careless and ended up being tricked by the wretched girl. Gritting his teeth, Sun Yaozu held onto the cold tree and said with a sinister look, Stupid girl, just you wait! At this moment, he had yet to realize the danger he was in. A wild animal had crawled through the frozen bushes. The sudden sound frightened Sun Yaozu so much that he jumped. Then, he raised his leg and kicked at the tree he was leaning against. He cursed, F*ck! Here... Before he could finish his sentence, his raised left leg was pulled back. His entire body crashed into a tree. Sun Yaozu, who was seeing stars, realized that his legs were tied up. He tried to kick the tree but tripped himself instead. Ye Jian, who had been looking at him calmly, said coldly, Dont tell me you really thought that I only threw you into the mountain and would stop there? She went through so much trouble just to bring him up to the mountain? Ha, he was really full of himself! Her calm voice was enough to make Sun Yaozus heart sink. He hit his head and stood up again. He looked around at the pitch-ck surroundings and roared, Stupid girl, step out! Back then, I was also thrown into the snow by your family. Didnt you say that you wanted me to have a taste of being stabbed in the eye? Then Ill let you have a taste of being frozen to death first. As for you wanting to stab my eye, I wont give you the chance. Chapter 1970 - Revenge

Chapter 1970 Revenge

Ye Jian, who was stepping on a pile of clothes,ughed coldly. She said coldly and slowly, Its not a pleasant feeling to be frozen to your death. Even so, I hope you enjoy it. After being reminded by Ye Jian, Sun Yaozu was shocked and angry. He realized that he was only wearing his shirt and pants No wonder it was so cold. It turned out that his clothes were all taken off by the wicked girl! No, that wasnt right. This was the mountain. It was impossible for her to go up the mountain alone There was someone secretly helping her! Sun Yaozu, who was shivering all over, hugged his arms tightly. The murderous glint in his eyes did not diminish. He really thought of himself as a local tyrant who could not be offended. He even shouted as usual, You want to y with me? Ill y you to death, you fatherless child! Sun Yaozu, who had not realized that his life was about to end, still had the confidence to say these words because he was now rich and had resources. In his eyes, Ye Jian was just a little cadet who had no one to protect her. Did she want to kill him? Sun Yaozu had never even considered that. When Hou Zis subordinates heard that, they couldnt help but look up. Boss Sun was the only one who didnt realize that he was about to die. Am I not ying with you now? Ye Jianughed softly. Herughter was colder than the wind. What you just said is exactly what I want to do too. If I dont kill you tonight, I wont leave. She said it softly and gently. The cold wind blew into everyones ears. Sun Yaozu did not feel anything. Instead, he raised his head andughed out loud. y me to death? Hahaha, you, an orphan, want to y me to death? Hahaha, are you f*cking kidding me? I have plenty of money in the Southern Province. I have people above and below me. How dare you, a mere cadet, go against me? You damned girl! I can crush you to death with one finger! Let go of me first, then kowtow ten times. Only then will I consider letting you off! Hahaha, y with me? Hahaha, what do you have to y with me? Money? Manpower? Do you have those? Hahaha Hahaha! He smiled arrogantly. He was certain that Ye Jian wouldnt dare to do anything to him. That was what he thought. Ye Jian smiled. He didnt believe her? Fine, they would start, then. The more he didnt believe it, the more afraid he would be in the end. He was smug now, but he would beg for mercyter. She did not respond, and the surroundings fell silent. The cold wind blew past the pine trees that had frozen over. It brought with it a bone-chilling cold that froze all the blood in ones body. Afterughing wildly, Sun Yaozu wanted to wait for Ye Jian to kowtow and apologize to him. When the surroundings were so quiet that only his breathing could be heard, he started looking around. It was too quiet, so quiet that he felt like he was the only one here. It was so cold that the joints in his entire body were almost stiff. He started to panic, and his confidence started to diminish. You damned girl, get the f*ck out here! F*ck you! Sun Yaozu roared loudly, but he was only met with dead silence. Sun Yaozu roared a few more times but still received no response. Sun Yaozu, who was shivering from the cold, began to realize that he was in danger. He stopped roaring and crouched down, trying to untie the ropes that bound his legs. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt untie them. It was getting colder and colder. His fingers were getting stiffer by the second but he couldnt untie the ropes no matter what. Chapter 1971 - Debt Has To Be Repaid Eventually

Chapter 1971 Debt Has To Be Repaid Eventually

He was so anxious that he did not dare to untie the ropes anymore. He gritted his teeth and shouted, Get the f*ck out here! F*ck! How dare you y with me? Do you f*cking want to die?! There was still no response. The only thing apanying him was the cold trees around him and the asional sounds of small animals in the forest. After another ten minutes, there was still no movement. Sun Yaozu couldnt help but jump up from the ground, trying to increase his body temperature. With a fierce look on his face, he roared again, Get out here! Get out here, you bastard! Get out here! The insults came one after another. Ye Jian remained unmoved. She leaned against the tree and closed her eyes to rest. The show had just started. She would torture him for a while until he was scared. Sun Yaozu wasnt like Grandma Ye who would curse all of her ancestors. He didnt scold Sun Xueqing either. He just kept scolding Ye Jian and said unpleasant words, Bastard, stop f*cking pretending. Come out if you dare! His words were unpleasant to hear, but it was clear that he no longer had much confidence. The only reason he could still shout was that he was holding on. Sun Yaozu was shouting so loudly that his throat was hurting. The ferocious look on his face was reced by panic. He kept sweeping his gaze across the surroundings. He was in a hurry, looking for something in bewilderment. At this moment, he was really starting to feel scared. It was cold. It was too cold. Sun Yaozus fat body was shaking. He wondered if Ye Jian had really left. No, he would freeze to death if he stayed any longer! Good, good, good! She had guts! Just she wait. If he didnt kill her when he got back, he wouldnt be human! Sun Yaozu did not dare to stay where he was anymore. He hugged his arms and raised his legs, wanting to run into the mountains. His legs, which were frozen stiff, had yet to take a step when he was tripped by the bushes under his feet. How could Ye Jian give him a chance to escape? The ropes that were used to tie his legs were the same ropes that they used to tie her hands previously. They were tied into a knot that only soldiers would know. It could only be cut with sharp tools. After struggling for almost an hour, Sun Yaozu, whose face was swollen and bruised, had no strength left to continue struggling. His teeth were chattering so much that his entire body was curled up tightly. He was trying to warm himself in this way. He didnt want to die yet. He had earned so much money and finally achieved his status today. He didnt want to die. He didnt want to die at all! Why didnt the useless people at home realize that he had gone missing? Where were the bodyguards he had hired at a high price? All of them were f*cking useless! Darn old hag, Ill deal with you when I get back or Im not human! Sun Yaozu was so cold that even his head was shaking. He gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely in his heart. For the time being, Ye Jian didnt want to freeze him to death. When she saw that it was about time, she finally took a step out of the darkness. She walked over the dead branches and leaves, switching on an electric torch that emitted a blue light. She looked down at Sun Yaozu with a cold expression. It doesnt feel good to be left out in the cold like this, right, Sun Yaozu? Sun Yaozu, who was about to lose consciousness from the cold, vaguely heard someone talking. He raised his eyes with great effort and only saw a blue light. As for who was talking to him, he couldnt tell at the moment. Save me Save me Someone Someone wants to kill me Save Save me He unconsciously pleaded for help,pletelycking his initial arrogance. Chapter 1972 - Do It Bit By Bit

Chapter 1973 Of Course, I Dare!

He chuckled softly, his eyes filled with provocation. His purple lips trembled as he said, Let go Ill tell you. A cadet dared to say that she had killed many people? Hahaha, did she think he was a fool? The cadets dared to kill people? They could still continue studying after killing people? Hahaha, did she want to deceive him? There was only one way to deal with someone who thought that he was very strong. She had to show him what it meant to be stronger. Ye Jian took out a small knife from her pocket and smiled at him lightly. She grabbed two of his fingers. When a cold glint shed past her ck eyes, the knife that she was waving also shed with a cold light. The moment she swung it down, Sun Yaozu clutched his fingers that had been cut in half and screamed. His screams spread far, and a few birds flew away from their nests due to the shock. This is a gift from me to you. Ye Jian wiped the blood-stained knife on her coat and smiled. Your knife is very sharp. Its quite convenient for me to use it. Other than the silver bracelet on her wrist, Ye Jian didnt carry any other weapons. This knife was the one that Sun Yaozu wanted to use to blind her in the basement earlier. Now that she was using it, it felt great. Speak properly. If you say something wrong, Ill continue to cut off your other eight fingers. As long as you can withstand it, Ill be happy to y with you, said Ye Jian calmly. Her eyes were bloodshot. Take a good look at your two severed fingers. Ill be cutting more of them. Blood was amon sight for Ye Jian. The ten fingers were connected to the heart, and she had cut off two of his fingers. The immense pain also directly cut off Sun Yaozus usual overbearing self-confidence. He, who was clutching his sliced fingers, searched the ground with the blue light and saw his two severed fingers. Bloody fingers and neat white broken bones She had cut them off easily. U wa It was a little difficult to make someone who was used to being tyrannical suddenly be afraid. Although Sun Yaozu was afraid, he still refused to beg for mercy. How could he still maintain the fierceness on his face and re at Ye Jian? You dare? You You Of course, I dare to. Do you still not believe me? Its okay. Ill cut off two more of your fingers Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. She didnt give Sun Yaozu any chance to react. She quickly grabbed his other hand. The cold light from the knife shed past Sun Yaozus eyes. His pupils were constricted and his voice was even more miserable than before. Ye Jian smiled coldly. There are only six left. If you dont believe me, you can continue resisting. Sun Yaozu, who was screaming miserably, believed it. He really believed it! He just came to the realization that the Ye Jian he was facing now was not the Ye Jian he knew, nor the Ye Jian he thought was easy to deal with. She easily cut off his fingers without any fear. It was as if she had done this too many times and waspletely numb to it. As he thought about this, Sun Yaozu, who was used to walking with his head held up high, was finally so scared that there was fear in his eyes. As he fell to the ground, he could no longer hold his hands tightly. Four of his fingers had been cut off. He was in so much pain that he was sweating and grinding his teeth. The wretched girl that he kept cursing would really kill him. She would really kill him. Chapter 1973 - Of Course, I Dare!

Chapter 1974 Why Bother?

The pain on his body told him that the wretched girl he looked down on was actually a ruthless character. How many people could do that? The coldness on his body told him that bringing him to the mountain was all part of the wretched girls n. He had previously looked down on her! How could such a ruthless character be easily captured by his men? She could even easily escape from the four bodyguards who he hired at a high price and return again. She had nned everything beforehand and was waiting for him to fall into her trap! Sun Yaozu, who was freezing and in pain, finally realized that he had been tricked! Just as she said, she had just been waiting for him to go look for her! Sun Yaozu, whose heart was trembling non-stop, did not dare to continue screaming in pain. His teeth were chattering as he said, Ill talk, Ill talk Let me go and Ill tell you everything! Ye Jian sneered in disdain when he raised the conditions. What right do you have to negotiate with me? Money? People? Youll have nothing after you die. Besides, I dont care about what you have. What right do you have to negotiate with me? Why did you shoot my mother back then?! she asked sharply again. Sun Yaozu, who was terrified, started shivering. He was so shocked that he said a lot of things at once. Smuggling. Back then, I did smuggling work. Every batch of goods that came from the sea didnt need to be checked. They were directly let through. I dont know when your mother got involved, but one day, she inadvertently discovered me helping move the goods. Since smugglers cant go through the docks, they get in through the undeveloped seaside. The workers there were homeless people hired by us. Your mother happened to see me moving the goods that day and recognized me immediately. She thought I was under someones control and was very anxious. When I was moving the second batch of goods, she approached me. I didnt think she had any problems then. I thought she was sent by someone in that army unit to work with us. Fortunately, your mother spoke first. Although she didnt say why she came, the person in the army had told us that there might be someone on our route and we needed to be careful. When your mother asked me how long Ive been here, I realized that your mother was sent here to figure out the smuggling route. She wasnt here to pick us up. After a few days, your mother left. Before she left, she said that she wanted to save me. Your mother was surnamed Sun, and so am I. We were somewhat rted. Furthermore, my mother had previously helped your grandfathers family before. Your mother had always remembered this favor, so she wanted to save me. I didnt want your mothers life. It was your mother who was stubborn and insisted on making a big deal out of it. I couldnt coax your mother and even deliberately let her continue to misunderstand that I was being controlled while quickly reporting the situation to the person behind me. I dont know who that person is. I only know that hes from the army. I received a message from that person saying that your mother cant be kept alive. He nned to get rid of your mother. A monthter, the army sent a special force unit to surround us. Your mother was one of them. That night, there were gunshots in the mountains. I was so scared that I didnt dare to move, but I didnt expect your mother to actually find me I was so scared that my legs went soft. I thought your mother wasing to kill me, so I shouted, Shes here! Your mothers reaction was really fast. She immediately realized that there was something wrong with me. She was shocked and angry as she shouted my name in her hometown dialect. She even pulled out a knife to stab me. Chapter 1974 - Why Bother?

Chapter 1975 I Didnt Do It

Thats how I got blinded by your mother. But I wasnt the one who shot her. I didnt have a gun. The person who shot her was someone who wore the same uniform as your mother! It was your mothers people who shot her. Her death had nothing to do with me. He spoke very quickly. He was afraid that Ye Jian would be angry if he spoke slowly. However, because he spoke too quickly, Ye Jian started to doubt his words. Ye Jian was getting closer and closer to the truth. She didnt want to waste any more time. With a vicious expression, she said, Youre lying too much. She pressed the back of the knife on his right thumb and pretended to say, Whats mentioned in the diary that my mother left behind is very different from what youre telling me now! Do you really want me to slice off two more of your fingers? The back of the knife was pressed tightly against Sun Yaozu, causing him to scream in fear. He looked at the ruthless young face in front of him and shouted, Ill talk, Ill talk. You Take the knife away Take it away. Sun Yaozu didnt suspect that he was being tricked. He really thought that Ye Jian had gotten her hands on her mothers diary. Otherwise, why would she look for him? Someone Someone found me They let your mother see me on purpose. I dont know who it was. I took a sum of money and just listened to their arrangements. Your mother spotting me was a deliberate arrangement. Someone wanted your mothers life. They took someone elses money and did things for them. Im telling the truth. Its all the truth. The knife Take the knife away Take it away. Ye Jian didnt doubt the authenticity of these words. Commissioner Cai told her that her mother seemed to have sensed that she might not be able to return safely back then. Hence, she secretly entrusted herrade to pass her diary to Commissioner Cai, whom she trusted the most. That meant that her mother had already guessed that someone wanted to kill her. Ye Jian felt as though a huge rock had sunk into her heart. She asked in a hoarse voice, Whos that person? Did you see the person who shot my mother? The person who shot her mother was wearing the same uniform as her. The truth was cruel. She could not believe that this was the truth. How could one shoot their ownrade? She did not believe it! There must be something wrong here! There must be! I dont know. I really dont know. Ive told you everything I know. I didnt shoot your mother. I didnt do it! Ye Jian stared at him intently and observed his expression carefully. He wasnt lying to her this time. Youre a fugitive. How did you recover your identity? Ye Jian asked herst question. As long as she got the answer, she would solve the problem of the murderer who killed her mother together with her! Someone helped me and told me that they could resolve the issue with my identity. The prerequisite was that I had to keep a close eye on Ye Zhifan but I wasnt allowed to find trouble with him. They used a voice changer. I couldnt recognize them. Im not lying to you. I really dont know who that person is. At this moment, Sun Yaozu had nothing else to hide. He told her everything she needed to know just to save his own life. I also know about your fathers death. The old woman didnt like your father. She kept asking about money. Your father was forced to leave home by the old woman to take on dangerous jobs. The old woman forced him to go take on that dangerous job. Ye Jian, Ive told you everything I know. If Im hiding anything from you, Ill die a horrible death! He even took an oath. Ye Jian, who knew enough, nced at Sun Yaozu, who thought that he could leave alive. She smiled and said, Okay, I understand. Ill look into what you just told me. She would continue investigating until she found out the truth! Chapter 1975 - I Didn’t Do It

Chapter 1976 Face Head-on

When faced with difficulties, Ye Jian would always face them head-on. Even when she heard from Sun Yaozu that her mothers sacrifice involved the higher-ups in the military unit, she didnt feel afraid. Neither did she insist on finding out the truth with the determination to die. Having been reborn, she treasured her life very much. She wanted to find out the truth and protect her own life! Her mother wouldnt have made such a sacrifice. How could she have sacrificed herself in front of herrades? Ye Jian did not believe it at all! His mothersrades included Commissioner Cai and those other uncles who did not show their faces but were still secretly investigating her case They were loyal, passionate, and had a sense of justice. All that had never changed. How could any of them raise a gun and shoot at their ownrades?! She didnt believe it at all! Sun Yaozu sneered sinisterly when he heard that Ye Jian would investigate further. Investigate? Hahaha! He admitted that he had underestimated Ye Jian. He also knew that he was too careless. He fell into her trap and almost froze to death on the mountain. But she said she wanted to investigate further. Hahaha, although she was a ruthless person, she was a ruthless person who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth! Back then, that person could easily mobilize an army and even work together with a team of smugglers. They even had a way to collect money from the underworld. Would such a person be afraid of being investigated? Confronting such a powerful figure, who would dare to investigate?! Ye Jian actually said that she would investigate it? Sure, he would wait for her to investigate it. She would just end up like her mother The investigation would cause her death! Sun Yaozu, who did not notice anything from Ye Jians indifferent expression, sneered in his heart. The coat he wore and the fat on his body made his limbs warm up again. His thoughts became lively again. With a ttering smile, he said, Okay, okay. You go ahead and investigate. I wont disturb you. You have to let me go now. If I dont get to leave, Ill only bring you trouble. Ha, was he threatening her? Ye Jian smiled. You wont bring me trouble. You wont have a chance to bring me trouble. He was involved in her mothers murder. How could he leave alive? Naive! Looking at Ye Jian who was smiling at him, Sun Yaozus pupils constricted. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty. You What do you mean? Isnt my meaning obvious enough? Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. Oh, right, do you think that I dont dare to kill you? You got it wrong. Didnt I say it just now? Ive killed more people than you think. Also Ye Jians beautiful face had a cold and thin smile on it as she slowly bent her waist. Her clear ck eyes were like a bunch of snow as she looked at the other party with a hint of coldness. Moreover, they were all legal killings. Although killing you wont be considered legal, its still a very simple matter. The woman in front of him smiled lightly. Her young face gradually ovepped with the face in his memories, as if the two women were the same person. The only difference was that the face in his mind had been worried about him and told him that she would definitely save him. The young face before him was filled with killing intent. One had wanted to save him, while the other wanted to kill him. Sun Yaozu, whose eyes were filled with terror, retreated on the spot. He tried to find a ce where he could feel safe. No, no You cant do this. Murder is against thew. Arent you Arent you a cadet? How dare you kill someone? If you kill me, you You wont have a good ending either. Chapter 1976 - Face Head-on

Chapter 1977 A Life For A Life

If I dont kill you, do you think Ill let you go back and wait for you toe back and kill me? Ye Jian smiled. Her ink-like eyes were filled with endless killing intent. Would I be stupid enough to wait for you to kill me? I wont make a movie. Ill just kill you the way you wanted to kill me back then. No, no. If you kill me, youll destroy yourself. Ye Jian, it wasnt easy for you to get to where you are today. You managed to escape from the Ye family, so Ye Zhifan cant deal with you. Ye Ying will never be as good as you. You cant kill me. If you kill me, youll go to jail! Sun Yaozu, who was so cold that he was about to lose consciousness, truly felt that he would die here. He was afraid and frightened. He was very afraid of death. He had never thought that death would be so close to him. Now, he could only beg for mercy while crying. He hadpletely lost his usual arrogance. He wanted to live, not die! A life for a life. If you kill me, you wont have a good ending either. If Ye Ying knows about this, shell be so happy that shell go back immediately. Ye Zhifan and Sun Dongqing will be even happier. Ye Jian, let me go. Please let me go Tell me, tell me What do you want me to do? Ill take orders from you in the future! You must hate Grandma Ye, right? She took the money back then too, and she had a part in causing your mothers death! Ill get rid of her for you, okay? If you let me go, Ill be a dog in your hands from now on. As long as you give me an order, Ill obediently carry it out. In order to survive, Sun Yaozu had abandoned all of his dignity. As long as he could keep a life, there was always a chance to turn the tables around! However, Ye Jian only chuckled lowly. She had never been a petty person. Watching him kowtow to her and beg for mercy, she couldnt help but feel happy! Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Ye Jian smiled coldly. The moment she opened her mouth, Sun Yaozus eyes lit up. He thought that Ye Jian was just teasing him when she said that she wanted to kill him. He was so scared that his beer belly was about to dete. Then, he heard Ye Jian say coldly, Ill let you go earlier than I nned. Its boring to tease you for too long. Ye Jian just needed to say a few words to send Sun Yaozu from heaven to hell. Sun Yaozu watched as she raised her hand. Someone walked out from the darkness and asked her respectfully, Are you going to tie him to a tree? Yes, and hes wearing too many clothes. Take them off. Ye Jians casual words made Sun Yaozupletely fall into despair. His fat legs suddenly twitched a few times. The cold wind blew heavily. The man standing in front of Ye Jian lowered his eyes and nced at her. His expression didnt change as he said to Ye Jian, The car is parked at the foot of the mountain. We still need to walk over. Well settle the matters below. The two foreign bodyguards have also been settled. As long as we clean up this ce, the job will be done. The subordinates that Hou Zi sent to Ye Jian were all his trusted aides. They were all quite capable and skilled. They didnt even leave a fingerprint on the scene. Before he could finish listening, Sun Yaozus eyes rolled up a few times and he fainted from shock. Ye Jian didnt stay. Hou Zi said that it would be cleaner if he handled the rest of the matters. Just like what Sun Yaozu said, it wasnt worth it for her to ruin her future for him. Ye Jian turned around and looked at Sun Yaozu, who was tied to the tree like a dead pig. She narrowed her eyes slightly and hid the sharp look in them. She left the scene calmly and fearlessly. After dealing with Sun Yaozu, what awaited her was an even greater storm. She was already prepared! Chapter 1977 - A Life For A Life

Chapter 1978 Truly Blessed

After Ye Jian left for a while, the man in charge of the aftermath gave Hou Zi a call. It was almost three in the morning. After the rain, Hou Zi was in a hurry to go to the Yue family to celebrate the new year. After coaxing Xia Yiwei to sleep, he secretly got up and took care of the important work in his hands. He had to rush back to the capital to reunite with his family on New Years Eve. As he was working, he heard his phone ring. When he saw the caller ID, he suddenly remembered that there was still something important that he had to deal with outside. He had been so busy that he had forgotten about it. After saying a faint hello, his subordinate reported the situation at Mount Dng. After knowing that Ye Jian had listened to his advice and didnt kill Sun Yaozu personally or make things difficult for his subordinates, Hou Zi knocked on the desk lightly with his slender fingers. A faint smile appeared on his handsome and mature face. Alright, I got it. Clean up the mess. Things wont be very peaceful in a few days. Brothers, be careful for the next few days. After cleaning up this mess, Hou Zi still had some concerns. In the past, Hou Zi had never been so worried that he would personally tell his subordinates to be careful after dealing with a few people. Hou Zi was used to having everything under his control. Hence, Ye Jian was only able to participate in the first half. When Ye Jian told him that she wanted to settle Sun Yaozu, his suggestion was to let him clean up the mess. In her past life, Ye Jian had learned about Hou Zis style of doing things through the securitypanys boss. In this life, she had interacted with him many times and knew that he was a boss who was used to controlling the entire situation. Hence, she nodded her head no matter what he said. He just did not want to trouble her. She did not want to trouble him at all, but in the end, it was still troublesome for him. Naturally, she had to listen to his arrangements. Otherwise, she would just be making a mess of things. Ye Jians cooperation surprised Hou Zi. The young woman who could kill decisively didnt refute him in front of him. She even did things to put his mind at ease. This was a reflection of her personality. Hou Zi had this habit too. Shepletely went along with his instructions, which surprised him. She actually trusted him so much and wasnt worried that he wouldnt be able to clean up the mess. She wasnt worried that in the end, all her efforts would be for naught and she would be on the losing end of things. This is really interesting. Hou Zi looked at his phone that was ced on the desk. A smile shed across his face. He stood up and stretched. His work would end here tonight. She trusted him so much. He definitely couldnt disappoint her. Yes, she knew her limits and how to interact with him. Or rather, she knew his way of handling things and understood his personality. If it were someone else who understood him so well, he would have said that the person wouldnt live for long. However, she was the woman that Little Six had taken a fancy to. Yiwei also admired her. Due to their future rtionship as a family, he would do anything to help this woman who had been relying on her own hard work to get where she was now. OT Little Six, your future wife isnt simple at all. Boy, youre really lucky. When the timees, both of you will be recorded in history books. Hou Zi said softly. He turned off the lights and left the study. He went back to the bedroom and hugged his warm and beautiful wife as he fell asleep. After returning to the hotel, Ye Jian took a shower andy on the bed. However, she didnt feel sleepy at all. She was still thinking about everything that Sun Yaozu had said. She was also trying to find the most useful clues. Ye Jian sat up from the bed suddenly. She picked up the pencil and started writing on a piece of paper. Chapter 1978 - Truly Blessed

Chapter 1979 Starting Trouble

Soon, a rtionship chart appeared on the paper. In the end, Ye Jian fixed her gaze on the person who helped Sun Yaozu regain his identity. They asked him to keep an eye on Ye Zhifan but didnt allow him to look for trouble with Ye Zhifan. Finally, Ye Jians eyes darkened. She drew a rough line at the edge of the word someone Could this person be the person she needed to find? Ye Zhifan had taken her mothers jade pendant and got promoted. This person who helped Sun Yaozu regain his identity so many years ago suddenly took action one day and asked Sun Yaozu to keep an eye on Ye Zhifan. Was this person afraid that they wouldnt be able to control Ye Zhifan in the future, so they asked Sun Yaozu to monitor him? That didnt seem right. How could that person not be able to control Ye Zhifan? Ye Zhifan got to where he was today all because of this person. Oh right, Sun Yaozu had mentioned military unit. Ye Jian drew a star in a thick circle and a promotion number. This meant that if this person was still in the military unit, he must be a high-ranking official. There was another question. If he was a high-ranking official in the army, how could he possibly extend his hand to the government? Unless this persons family members were high-ranking political officials? Every time she thought of a question, Ye Jian would write it down. Every time she thought of a possibility, she would write it down as well. Ye Jian was very logical. She analyzed the various possibilities based on Sun Yaozus words. She sorted out the messy events bit by bit and slowly tried to figure them out. In the end, Ye Jian confirmed that this person was a high-ranking official in the military unit. His family members were high-ranking officials in politics. Only thebination of the two could exin the current predicament. It seemed like she needed to trouble Captain Xia again. She needed to ask him which military generals had some powerful connections in the political scene. This way, her scope of investigation would be much smaller. Ye Jian didnt know that the Military Disciplinary Committee had started investigating Sun Xueqings martyrdom. She didnt know that Commissioner Cai Cai was secretly in the midst of inviting her to the capital. On New Years Eve, there was suddenly news of a real estate tycoon being kidnapped and killed by his two foreign bodyguards in the Southern Province. All the major newspapers headlines were upied by the death of the real estate tycoon. ording to the investigation, the background of the two foreign bodyguards is unknown and they didnt enter the country through the normal immigration process. The police suspect that the two foreign personnel might have a criminal record. The police then learned that the two foreign personnel had previously molested women at entertainment venues many times. They also obtained relevant evidence. After reading this paragraph, Ye Jian stuffed the newspaper that cost two yuan into the trash can. The police were suspecting the two missing foreign bodyguards. They had even taken two blurry fingerprints from the crime scene andpared them with the fingerprints of the two missing foreign bodyguards. It had to be said that Ye Zhixiang yed a huge role in this. Otherwise, the police wouldnt only be suspecting the two foreign bodyguards. Sun Yaozus wife had told the police that she once heard the two foreign bodyguards asking for a raise from her husband but were rejected. Therefore, they suspected that these two foreign bodyguards must hold a grudge against Sun Yaozu! Sun Yaozu had a wife with a low IQ beside him. People like Ye Zhifan and Sun Yaozu would only be a burden at critical moments. Grandma Yes heart sank when she learned that her son-inw, Sun Yaozu, had died in an ident from the nurse. When Grandma Ye thought of the murderer who caused her son-inws death, Ye Jians face popped up first. After being paralyzed for so long, although she had food, water, and was cared for, she was still skinny. Her fingers trembled as she pointed at the nurse who was mumbling. She was so skinny that her face revealed her mean nature. Her lips trembled as she asked sternly, Y-You What are you saying?! Chapter 1979 - Starting Trouble

Chapter 1980 A Bunch Of Trash

The young nurse did not have a good impression of this sharp and unkind olddy who would scold others if she was slightly unhappy. However, this was Director Yes mother, after all. Even if they were angry, they did not dare to say anything. The nurses looked at each other and passed the newspaper in their hands. Look, we only found out after reading the newspaper. Real estate tycoon kidnapped and killed. Therge words, which upied more than half of the page, came into Grandma Yes view. When she saw the name clearly, her body convulsed as a look of fear shed across her cloudy eyes. She wasnt frightened because of Sun Yaozus death. She was frightened because of what Ye Jian had said before she left! She was the one who instructed her son-inw to resolve the big problem in the dark as soon as possible. She was the one who told her son-inw that it was best to clean it up before the new year. There were a lot of people whomitted crimes before the new year. As long as it was handled properly, the police might not know that someone had died. Who knew that the bastard was fine but her son-inw had gotten into trouble! At this moment, Grandma Ye wasnt thinking about the two foreign bodyguards but Ye Jian. Her intuition told her that this matter had something to do with Ye Jian! How could it be such a coincidence??! She suspected that Ye Jian was involved in the kidnapping of her son-inw! When she saw the newspaper and the words her daughter, Ye Zhixiang, said to the interviewer, she yelled, Idiot! Idiot! She was still holding the newspaper in her hand. Just then, she foamed at the mouth and fell from the wheelchair. Just as Ye Jian had said, Grandma Ye had a second stroke. W Before she could tell Ye Zhixiang her suspicions, Grandma Ye, who suffered a second stroke, was not as lucky as she was during the first stroke. The doctor tried his best to save Grandma Ye but it was to no avail. Ye Zhixiang, who had just lost her husband, had yet to fully ept it. When she heard the doctor say that Grandma Ye was unable to be saved and had passed away, she instantly went crazy. She raised the bag in her hand and threw it at the doctor. Useless! All of you are a bunch of useless people! All of you are a bunch of quack doctors! I give your hospital more than 100,000 yuan a year, but you couldnt even save my mother! All of you are a bunch of quack doctors who scam people off their money! The doctor had wanted tofort her, but who knew that a weapon would appear out of nowhere and hit him in the head. When Ye Zhixiang hit him again, the doctor raised his hand to block it. He then quickly retreated and said sternly, This is a hospital, not a ce for you to cause trouble! The old woman was easily irritable. We doctors and nurses who took care of her had reminded her countless times to watch her emotions to prevent a second stroke. We reminded her every day, but the old woman turned a deaf ear to us every single time! Weve also very clearly told her family members about the consequences of a second stroke. When the old woman suffered a second stroke due to her agitation, our hospital tried our best to save her! If you continue to be so unreasonable, Ill call the police! Ye Zhixiang didnt listen. The two nurses who were holding her down were kicked a few times. Ye Zhifan rushed over and saw Ye Zhixiang throwing a tantrum. His expression turned cold. What are you doing?! Dont you think that the situation is messy enough? Sun Dongqing took a look and said gloatingly, She doesnt mind the mess. The messier the better! Shut up! Ye Zhifan was in a bad mood today. He red at his wife and quickened his pace. Doctor, something recently happened to my sisters family, and now, something has happened to our mother too. Please forgive us. He still didnt know that Grandma Ye had not been saved. On ount of Ye Zhifan, the doctor nodded coldly. He didnt say anything else and left while covering his bleeding forehead. Chapter 1980 - A Bunch Of Trash

Chapter 1981 Internal Strife

When Ye Zhifan came over, the hospital heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was a provincial official, he did not put on any airs. His temper was also very good, and he never made things difficult for others. Every time he came, he would advise the old woman not to always make things difficult for the hospital and be more understanding toward others. Back then, the staff who served the old woman all hoped that Director Ye woulde over more often. After the doctor left, the nurse consoled him and quickly left as well. They could understand that people would grieve for their family members, but it was wrong to beat someone up! The doctor had tried his best to save the old woman, but not only did he not get a word of thanks, but he was even beaten until his head was bleeding. Anyone would be angry. When the staff was far away from Ye Zhifan, he reprimanded his sister with a dark expression, Do you still think that this matter isnt big enough? Who do you think you are? You even hit a doctor. Do you really want to sit in the police station for a few days? Things have never been smooth-sailing in your hands, and youre just making things worse! The reporters interviewed you, and look at what you said! You even said that it was definitely done by those two foreign bodyguards. Can you be so sure? Even the police cant be sure! The old woman passed away, and the doctor tried to save her until his hair was drenched in sweat. But you didnt even say thank you when you came here. You even hit him with your bag. Ye Zhixiang, youre really capable. You hit someone and made a scene. Do you think you dont need to be scared of anything just because you have money?! Listen up! Sun Yaozu and the old madam who were your sources of money have both left this world. If you continue to be so arrogant, youll end up destroying both your children! Ye Zhifan was indeed afraid that Ye Zhixiang would drag him down. Things were different now. If anything happened to government officials, the media would immediately gather like flies. They were waiting for Ye Zhixiang tomit a crime so that they would have something to expose! Even though he had someone protecting him, he still had to be cautious. If people were to gossip about Ye Zhixiang, he would definitely teach her a lesson. At this moment, Ye Zhifan wasnt concerned about Grandma Yes death. He was just worried that he would be implicated by Ye Zhixiang. Ye Zhixiang didnt inherit her IQ from Grandma Ye, but she had inherited her bad temper. She raised her voice and shouted angrily, Ye Zhifan, stop putting on airs in front of me! Ye Zhifans expression changed drastically. If it werent for the people walking around, he would have pped her. Ye Zhixiang seemed to have found an outlet to vent her anger. Without looking at his expression, she pointed at her finger and scolded, My mom is gone! I know that you two are happy now. Especially you, Sun Dongqing You Just as she pointed her finger at Sun Dongqing, Sun Dongqing, who was never one to be trifled with, did not let her finish her sentence. She red at her angrily and scolded, What about me? Your mother is gone. Its none of my business! ra Shut up! Ye Zhifan shouted angrily when he saw that the two of them were arguing. Dont you find it embarrassing enough? You What should I be embarrassed about? I rushed here in a hurry. What should I be embarrassed about? Sun Dongqing wouldnt let herself be taken advantage of. Now that Grandma Ye was dead, she suddenly felt that she had the upper hand. Ye Zhixiang happened to go against her, so how could she just let it slide? She looked coldly at the crazy Ye Zhixiang and said, Im happy, but what can you do to me? Back then, you and your mother teamed up to bully me. Ive been waiting for this day! Hahaha, I finally got what I wanted. Why cant I be happy?! This sentence was meant to provoke. When Ye Zhixiang heard it, she was furious. She roared and threw her bag at Sun Dongqings head. B*tch! Ill kill you, b*tch! Chapter 1981 - Internal Strife

Chapter 1982 What A Lively Scene

The fight between two women was much fiercer than a fight between a woman and a man. No matter how fast Ye Zhifans reaction was, he couldnt stop the two of them at the same time. More and more people gathered around and pointed at them. The doctors and nurses rushed over when they heard themotion. They had no choice but to join in the fight to try and pull the two apart. In the end, the security guards came over to evacuate the crowd and drag the two women who had lost their image back to the doctors office. Only then did the fight stop. It wasnt appropriate for the doctor to stay. He said a few words to express understanding in front of Ye Zhifan, still showing some respect for him. He then left the office for the three of them and excused himself, saying that he had to go to the wards. Ye Zhifan, who had lost all his reputation today, was furious. He looked at the two of them angrily. He didnt have the habit of hitting women. Otherwise he would hit them with a chair. The two of you are really capable. One is the wife of a real estate tycoon while the other is the wife of a provincial government official. Do you think that there are too few people who know you in the Southern Province? Must you make use of today to make a name for yourselves? Youll only be happy when youre criticized on the streets, huh? Every word was spoken through gritted teeth, and it was filled with cold ruthlessness. Now that youve gotten your wish, I dare say that there wont be anyone who wont know you two shrews! As he said this, Ye Zhifans anger red up. He pped the doctors desk. Sun Dongqing and Ye Zhixiang were shocked. Ye Zhifan pointed at his own face and shouted angrily, My face has be the biggest joke in the entire Southern Province. Ive been humiliated by you two idiots! Ye Zhixiang, who was a little scared, sat down. She covered her face and cried, Second Brother, what will happen to me in the future? What will happen to thepany? Leilei and Chengcheng are so young. What will happen to us in the future? Ha, now you know how to call him Second Brother? Werent you pretty impressive when that old hag hadnt died? Sun Dongqing wasnt afraid of being arrogant. When she saw Ye Zhixiangs current state, she was overjoyed. What should you do? How do we know? Youre doomed. Ye Zhifan saw that Sun Dongqing only knew how to target other people and wasnt worried about his situation at all. He scolded her angrily, Do you think youll have it easy? When those people who tter you gloat behind your back at your misfortune, lets see if youll still feel so proud! How dare they! Sun Dongqing shouted coldly. Ill teach a lesson to whoever dares to gossip about my family! Ye Zhifan, who had lost all confidence in his wife, couldnt be bothered to persuade her anymore. An incapable woman would still find herself to be reasonable. Go back! Ye Zhifan took a few deep breaths but didnt manage to suppress his anger. He pointed at the door and shouted, Did you hear me? Get lost! He still needed to ask about Sun Yaozu. Letting Sun Dongqing stay would only cause more trouble. Sun Dongqing didnt want to stay either. She rolled her eyes and said in a weird tone, Who wants to stay anyway? Its bad luck! She walked to the door and turned around again. She nced at Ye Zhixiang, who had be well-behaved, with a look of disdain. What bad luck. Give me a call before you go home. Ill cleanse you with sage. Ye Zhixiang, who was covering her face and crying, immediately raised her head and red at the person who dared to go against her. She gritted her teeth and said, Sun Dongqing, stop being so smug! Youll get your retribution for cursing my mother! Chapter 1982 - What A Lively Scene

Chapter 1983 Destined To Be Chaotic

Sun Dongqing snorted in disdain and replied, I think your family is the one suffering retribution now. She left with a smug smile on her face, but Ye Zhixiang almost fainted from anger. Second Brother, take a look for yourself. Look at her character! She didnt even shed a single tear when Mom passed away and shes even making sarcastic remarks! Now, Ye Zhixiang could only think of relying on Ye Zhifan. However, Ye Zhifan didnt feel sad. Sun Dongqing had gone through so many hardships because of Grandma Ye when they first got married. It was understandable that she felt better now. Ye Zhifans anger subsided when he thought about the serious matter at hand. He said calmly, Life, old age, illness, and death are thews of nature. Do you think you can force people to feel sad just because youre crying? Grandma Yes sudden death did note as a surprise to Ye Zhifan. She had been paralyzed for so long, and her temper was so bad. The doctor had reminded him many times to persuade her. If she continued to be angry, she would have a second stroke and her life would be in danger. He had listened to the doctor speak but didnt take any of the words to heart. In the Ye family, apart from Ye Jian who hated the old woman, he hated her too. When he received a call from Ye Zhixiang saying that the old woman had gotten another stroke, he made up an excuse that he was far away and it would take him a few hours to rush back. He wanted to stall for time so that he would not have to send this vicious olddy off. He also did not want to hear herst words. Ye Zhixiang couldnt ept Ye Zhifans coldness. She looked at him in disbelief. Brother, you How can you Mom treated you much better than she treated Big Brother! She treated him better than Ye Xinfan? Ye Zhifanughed coldly. I know how to avoid Moms anger. Im just smarter than Ye Xinfan. Otherwise, Id be Moms punching bag. Ye Zhifan didnt want to talk about history anymore. His expression was cold. He said in a business-like tone, I dont have much time to deal with Moms funeral. I n to hand everything to the funeralpany to handle. Its the eve of Lunar New Year today. You have to go back to the Sun family for the new year. Ill handle Moms funeral after the new year. You dont have to worry. He did not mind pretending to be filial for a few more days after pretending for so long. Ye Zhixiang felt slightly better after hearing this. Then, she heard him ask, Now tell me some things about Sun Yaozu. Tell me everything you know so that I can inform the police and have them investigate more carefully. Tell me, how did he recover his identity? I need to start investigating from here and see if there was anyone using Sun Yaozu to do something illegal. He sounded so dignified, but he was actually just trying to confirm his suspicions. After hesitating for a while, Ye Zhixiang told him everything she knew. That day, he came back drunk and told me that if you dare tomit any crimes in the future, hell make you unable to bear the consequences. I was a little curious and asked a few more questions. Only then did I know that there was someone noble helping him. The condition was for Yaozu to keep an eye on you. However, when I saw Ye Jian appear at the city tower with the leaders of the country, and then your good daughter threw me into the hospital, I eventually forgot about it. Ye Zhifans expression turned dark. He had only guessed that the person might be helping Sun Yaozu. He didnt expect that person to want Sun Yaozu to monitor him. When Ye Zhifan left the hospital, his heart was still in turmoil. He couldnt calm down. On New Years Eve, Ye Zhifans family was destined to have a rough time. Ye Jian returned to the sniper base and made dumplings with the soldiers. They celebrated the new year happily. Chapter 1983 - Destined To Be Chaotic Chapter 1984 Did We Go Over The Top? Ye Jian, who was wrapping dumplings, calcted something in her mind. She realized that she didnt seem to have ever spent Lunar New Year in the military unit. She was always undergoing training. Looking at the sniper bases new recruits and veterans gathered in the canteen to make dumplings, her restless heart gradually calmed down. There were only less than 100 of them. The familiarity of it all was her favorite thing in this life. All of you should take it easy. Even if you think you can eat a lot, if each of us makes 100 dumplings, therell be thousands of dumplings for the less than 100 of us here. If we cant finish them, we cant go back to the dormitory. A middle-aged man in the middle joked. His ten fingers moved nimbly, and with just one sentence, he made a perfect dumpling. It was obvious that he was skilled at it. The middle-aged mans surname was Deng. He was a lieutenant and was thepanymander of the sniper base. He was also a soldier with military achievements. He was 34 years old this year. The soldiers roared withughter. Someone replied, Im not afraid of eating too much. Ill eat a few and run three kilometers. A hundred dumplings wont be a problem! Thats a good idea! Comrades, what do you think? Everyone objected in betweenughter and merriment. Ye Jian didnt have much contact with Company Commander Deng. Firstly, she had only been here for a short period of time. Secondly, Company Commander Deng only came back yesterday. Principal Chen only introduced her to the sniper base when she came back today. That was why she had only said a few words to Company Commander Deng. ca Company Commander Deng, who came from the Northeast, was famous in the sniper base. He had not been home for eight Lunar New Years in the army. This would be his ninth year. Initially, he nned to go home to visit his wife and children this year. However, the father of an instructor who was supposed to stay in the army for the Lunar New Year fell seriously ill. Without a second thought, Company Commander Deng took over that instructors duty and asked the instructor to return to his hometown early in the morning to visit his parents. Principal Chen looked at Company Commander Deng, who was talking andughing with the soldiers. He said to Ye Jian, He had bought the tickets long ago. The night before the trip, he told me that he could finally go home to see his family and daughter. He hasnt seen them for a long time. He also told me about his parents. When his mother knew that he was going back, she was so happy that she cried. When I came back yesterday, I found out that the father of one of the instructors was seriously ill. He gave his train tickets to hisrade without a second thought. Hes a true man. Girl, theres nock of true men in our army. She thought that they were just talking about Company Commander Deng. After hearing thest sentence, Ye Jian understood Principal Chens good intentions. He was using this as an excuse to teach her a lesson. He was afraid that she would be rash again. Commissioner Cai... did he say something to you? Ye Jian put down the dumpling she was holding and picked up another dumpling skin. She didnt look up at Principal Chen. Her long eyshes were trembling slightly. Can you tell me? Principal Chen felt that Ye Jian was good at everything, but there was one w of hers. She was too scheming. He sighed softly and tried to persuade her. Girl, Im starting to suspect that Uncle Gen and I may have gone overboard when we were teaching you to be strong... Did we go over the top? Is that why you want to solve everything by yourself? You even like to solve things in secret. Even I dont know what youve done in private. If Commissioner Cai hadnt called, he wouldnt have known that she left the base for revenge. Seven days and he didnt notice anything wrong with the girl! Ye Jian pursed her lips and pinched the dumpling skin. She looked down and replied softly, You need to rest. I didnt want you to worry, so I didnt tell you. Chapter 1984 - Did We Go Over The Top?

Chapter 1984 Did We Go Over The Top?

Ye Jian, who was wrapping dumplings, calcted something in her mind. She realized that she didnt seem to have ever spent Lunar New Year in the military unit. She was always undergoing training. Looking at the sniper bases new recruits and veterans gathered in the canteen to make dumplings, her restless heart gradually calmed down. There were only less than 100 of them. The familiarity of it all was her favorite thing in this life. All of you should take it easy. Even if you think you can eat a lot, if each of us makes 100 dumplings, therell be thousands of dumplings for the less than 100 of us here. If we cant finish them, we cant go back to the dormitory. A middle-aged man in the middle joked. His ten fingers moved nimbly, and with just one sentence, he made a perfect dumpling. It was obvious that he was skilled at it. The middle-aged mans surname was Deng. He was a lieutenant and was thepanymander of the sniper base. He was also a soldier with military achievements. He was 34 years old this year. The soldiers roared withughter. Someone replied, Im not afraid of eating too much. Ill eat a few and run three kilometers. A hundred dumplings wont be a problem! Thats a good idea! Comrades, what do you think? Everyone objected in betweenughter and merriment. Ye Jian didnt have much contact with Company Commander Deng. Firstly, she had only been here for a short period of time. Secondly, Company Commander Deng only came back yesterday. Principal Chen only introduced her to the sniper base when she came back today. That was why she had only said a few words to Company Commander Deng. ca Company Commander Deng, who came from the Northeast, was famous in the sniper base. He had not been home for eight Lunar New Years in the army. This would be his ninth year. Initially, he nned to go home to visit his wife and children this year. However, the father of an instructor who was supposed to stay in the army for the Lunar New Year fell seriously ill. Without a second thought, Company Commander Deng took over that instructors duty and asked the instructor to return to his hometown early in the morning to visit his parents. Principal Chen looked at Company Commander Deng, who was talking andughing with the soldiers. He said to Ye Jian, He had bought the tickets long ago. The night before the trip, he told me that he could finally go home to see his family and daughter. He hasnt seen them for a long time. He also told me about his parents. When his mother knew that he was going back, she was so happy that she cried. When I came back yesterday, I found out that the father of one of the instructors was seriously ill. He gave his train tickets to hisrade without a second thought. Hes a true man. Girl, theres nock of true men in our army. She thought that they were just talking about Company Commander Deng. After hearing thest sentence, Ye Jian understood Principal Chens good intentions. He was using this as an excuse to teach her a lesson. He was afraid that she would be rash again. Commissioner Cai did he say something to you? Ye Jian put down the dumpling she was holding and picked up another dumpling skin. She didnt look up at Principal Chen. Her long eyshes were trembling slightly. Can you tell me? Principal Chen felt that Ye Jian was good at everything, but there was one w of hers. She was too scheming. He sighed softly and tried to persuade her. Girl, Im starting to suspect that Uncle Gen and I may have gone overboard when we were teaching you to be strong Did we go over the top? Is that why you want to solve everything by yourself? You even like to solve things in secret. Even I dont know what youve done in private. If Commissioner Cai hadnt called, he wouldnt have known that she left the base for revenge. Seven days and he didnt notice anything wrong with the girl! Ye Jian pursed her lips and pinched the dumpling skin. She looked down and replied softly, You need to rest. I didnt want you to worry, so I didnt tell you. Chapter 1985 - See If You’ve Regressed Chapter 1985 See If Youve Regressed This time, I asked Sun Yaozu some questions and found some clues on my own. I wont be as impulsive as I was a few days ago. Because the other party was very powerful, she would end up harming herself if she continued to be so impulsive. It had not been easy for her to get to where she was today. How could she harm herself out of impulse? She put down the oddly-shaped dumpling. She knew that she was wrong. She finally looked up and dared to meet Principal Chens eyes. Uncle Chen, what else did Commissioner Cai say to you? Tell me. The canteen was very lively. Company Commander Deng even got the soldiers to move the big TV that they usually only used to watch news broadcasts into the canteen. They ced it on two stacked steel tables. The festive songs on the TV added to the atmosphere of the canteen. Principal Chen looked around and took a towel to wipe the flour off his hands. He said to Ye Jian, Girl, lets go out for a walk. It was snowing outside again. They walked out of the canteen and went along the cement road toward the field. The light in front was bright, but behind them, it was dark. It was like Ye Jians life. She was walking out of the darkness and heading toward the light. The thinyer of snow left behind a trail of footprints that extended all the way to the field. Principal Chen pointed at the obstacles that were usually used for physical training. Its been a long time since Ist saw you do a 400-meter obstacle course. Compete with me. No, your body has just recovered. You cant train so hard. Ye Jian rejected him without thinking. Just let me do it. on Its not easy to sit on the throne of a world-ss sniper. Ye Jian, dont look down on me. It was useless for her to reject him. Principal Chen took off his belt and put it aside carefully. He challenged Ye Jian, Come, little girl. Show me your ability. The 400-meter obstacle course had to be started with a 100-meter run. After Principal Chen finished speaking, Ye Jian was like an arrow that had left the bowstring and was shooting out several meters. She wanted to persuade him, but her reaction was faster than her brain. A few secondster, she had rushed out a few meters. She took five steps back to Principal Chen. Girl, your strength wouldnt be limited to this, right? As they went past each other, Ye Jian heard Principal Chen teasing her. She couldnt help but reply teasingly, I have to save some dignity for you. Hahaha, what high-sounding sentiments. Lets see whos the one who has to be sparing the others dignity. Principal Chen, who had just suffered from a serious illness and lost a lot of weight, didnt be dispirited because of this. Having been a soldier for more than ten years, he had the strength to even risk his life. He leaped over the deep pit, rose into the air, and jumped over the short wall. The field in the military unit was the ce that could stimte the soldiers fighting spirit the most. When Ye Jian saw this, her eyes turned cold. Unwilling to admit that she was weak, she rushed up the tform. In the blink of an eye, she spread her arms and jumped down the tform like a hawk. Not bad! Youre quite strong. Principal Chen jumped onto the high wall and smiled at Ye Jian, who was already beside him. Not even half of the soldiers can go over. Good luck, girl. Ye Jian climbed up the high wall and crawled through the low. She was much faster than Principal Chen. She supported herself with one elbow and bent her knee slightly. She tried her best to stick her body close to the snow-covered ground. She was extremely agile. Once her feet were out of the, she quickly climbed up and returned to the low pile. This time, she had to jump over the low pile. Chapter 1986 - Unchanged

Chapter 1986 Unchanged

Principal Chen looked at the long shadow in the light. His kind and gentle gaze was fixed on it. The slender and small figure was like an eagle that could spread its wings and fly high. It didnt need much protection to fight in the sky and soar. As for him, he had really aged. var Ye Jian climbed over the two-meter high wall at lightning speed and jumped up from the ground. She ran across the bridge at lightning speed. She turned around and saw a figure standing proudly in the light. He was looking at her quietly. In the light, she saw Principal Chen smiling. Run, girl. Principal Chen waved his hand. His eyes were full of encouragement. Run, girl. Your show has started. The scenery in front is the most beautiful. You must enjoy it. Dont miss the most beautiful scenery and your most beautiful self. Ye Jian waved her hand. She climbed up the high board and went down the tform. After passing through the short hole, she jumped and disappeared underground. A few secondster, she climbed out of the ground. She went down the deep hole and then went back up. Whether one couldplete the course or not depended on this. After five steps, she would turn back andplete thest 100-meter sprint. Although Ye Jians breathing was messy, she was full of fighting spirit. She was wearing thebat uniform, and she was indeed a qualified soldier. Id rather run 10,000 meters than 100 meters. At the end of a five-kilometer or an eight-kilometer run, the soldiers would feel like dying, but a 400-meter obstacle run would make them wish they were dead. Although Ye Jian didnt feel like she was in a living hell, her breathing was fric. She had to run, jump, climb, crawl, and roll She had to use all sorts of martial arts skills in order toplete the 400-meter obstacle course. Not bad. The time is one minute 54 seconds. Principal Chen nodded in satisfaction. Although its not a record, its still possible to get to one minute and forty seconds. Ye Jian smiled. I heard that at the entrance of the 400-meter obstacle training ground in Linnan Military District, theres a stone with the word Jingwu written on it. Its the name of a soldier whopleted the obstacle in 1 minute and 22 seconds. Uncle Chen, Im 32 seconds away from the record. Every army unit had an outstanding soldier who was admired. Even if he was just a soldier, it was worth learning from him. When she mentioned the soldier who was admired by the other soldiers, her dark eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. They were full of fighting spirit. Seeing this, Principal Chen felt relieved. She was indeed a girl who would not disappoint others. Although she had the intention to take revenge, her goal was still the same and had never changed. I believe that youll be an outstanding soldier wholl be admired in the future, just like your mother. Even after so many years since her passing, she still lives in Commissioner Cais heart. Principal Chen said with relief and slowly brought the topic to Sun Xueqing. Commissioner Cai did mention to me that they suspect your mother was shot by one of their own, but they thought it was impossible. How could arade who had gone through thick and thin together point the gun at their ownrade? But since that person was wearing the same colored clothes, its possible that its someone from the army. Its just that they may not have been theirrade. Also, your mother had a premonition. She had guessed that she might be sacrificed, which means that she would have guessed the persons identity as well. Its just that this persons identity made her wary, so she had no choice but to avoid them. Chapter 1987 - Why? Chapter 1987 Why? Principal Chen didnt know much more than Ye Jian. After listening quietly, Ye Jian swept her hands over and clenched the snow in her palms tightly. She looked into the distance. The sniper base was surrounded by mountains and precipitous ridges. One could only see the rolling mountain ranges. On the other side of the mountains, perhaps there was another mountain, or perhaps it was a t road. Perhaps it was a mountain blocking her path, or perhaps it was a smooth road. She did not know what the future would be like, but she only knew that she should steadily take it step by step. She should not leave behind any regrets. It was just like how she killed Sun Yaozu without any regrets. Taking advantage of the situation was a persons foundation. Uncle Chen, this person might still be in the military unit. He might even be a high-ranking military officer with real power. His family members should be involved in the government too. Their influence is not minimal either, Ye Jian said in a low voice as she looked ahead of her with determination. Her tone was calm. Hearing that, Principal Chens expression changed drastically. He said in a rather stern tone, Commissioner Cai has been investigating for so long, but he still has no clue. He only vaguely thinks that the person who harmed your mother is still in the army Girl, how are you so sure? Are you hiding something from me? There was deep worry in his stern tone. Ye Jian turned her head and smiled at the family member who cared about her. Ive made you worried because of my willfulness. He was afraid that she would do something that would ruin her future, so he immediately became vignt when he heard something unusual. Even his usually gentle gaze became exceptionally sharp. Only those who were truly worried about their loved ones would have such a huge reaction. Ye Jian didnt intend to hide anything from Principal Chen. Since he already knew about it, she might as well tell him the truth rather than let him worry about her. She told him about her guesses from that night. The reason why I said that this person has military power is not without reason. He helped Sun Yaozu go from being a fugitive to a normal resident. He also helped Ye Zhifan to rise in status. Uncle Chen, from these two things, I can tell that his identity is not simple. Since his identity isnt simple, logically speaking, nobodies like us shouldnt be a hindrance to him. However, everything he does is inconceivable. He deliberately revealed to Commissioner Cai that I had fallen into the water and died before confirming things, but at the same time, he spared my life. Uncle Chen, what do you think hes after? My mother made him spend so much time and effort dealing with her. My mother may have discovered something about him and it posed a threat to him. But what about me? What kind of threat can I pose to him? Ye Zhifan, Sun Dongqing, and Grandma Ye all treat him like that. I really wonder if their lives in the past were all because of him. He had me stay alive and ordered Ye Zhifan and his family to raise me. Uncle Chen, do I deserve to be involved in such a huge scheme? Its not worth it. I dont think Im worth his effort. But since hes plotting against our whole family, could it be said that as long as our family lives, well always pose a threat to him? Speaking of threats, my father passed away early, my mother died, and the adults are no longer alive. What else can threaten him? Me? More than ten years ago, I was only two or three years old. What could I possibly threaten him with? If he really felt that I was a threat to him, he could have gotten Ye Zhifan and his family to deal with me when I was still young. Chapter 1988 - Enlightenment

Chapter 1988 Enlightenment

Falling into the water, fighting All these idents can easily take down a two or three-year-old child. But why didnt he do anything? Why did he only let Ye Zhifan and his family beat me, scold me, and torture me? Does he feel a sense of aplishment for raising me into a useless person? In her previous life, she became a useless person. In the end, she was chased around like a stray dog by Ye Ying until she died of humiliation. Was that what that person wanted? I cant figure it out, Uncle Chen. Ive thought about it for a long time, but I still cant figure it out. After listening to her analysis, Principal Chen could not calm down for a long time. He simply grabbed a handful of snow and rubbed it on his face. The cold feeling could at least give his brain a trace of calmness. He asked her in a low voice, Girl, why did you think so much about it? After listening to your analysis, I vaguely feel that there are more secrets that cant be revealed regarding your mothers sacrifice. That night, before I dealt with Sun Yaozu, I intentionally tried to sound him out. Sun Yaozu was afraid of death and wanted me to spare his life, so he told me about what he knew from the past. She summarized Sun Yaozus words to Principal Chen. Her voice was cold and indifferent. Principal Chens face became darker and darker. After about five minutes, Principal Chens expression turned cold and serious. Girl, if possible, I suggest you mention this to Captain Xia. When your mother was alive, the military unit erased all of her achievements. Its obvious that this person is in the military unit. This time, someone even helped Sun Yaozu regain his identity and asked him to monitor Ye Zhifan. From this, we can tell that this person has been paying attention to you. If Ye Zhifan is also that persons subordinate, he must be suspicious of Ye Zhifan. Maybe its because youre considered to be sessful now. He suspects that Ye Zhifan wants to nurture your talent, so he stopped trusting Ye Zhifan and sent Sun Yaozu to monitor him. Principal Chen was also a person with logical thinking. In addition, with his life experience, his analysis often went straight to the point. He could immediately find the crux of the problem. Ye Jian suddenly understood why Sun Yaozu wanted to monitor Ye Zhifan. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. Her dark eyes shed like a shooting star, and even her tone became much lighter. I figured it out, Uncle Chen! Figured what out? Principal Chen couldnt help but smile as he looked at the excited Ye Jian. Youre so happy all of a sudden. What did you figure out? Ye Jian was very excited as if she had found something exciting. As long as we find out the reason why he only wanted to support me but doesnt dare to kill me, then well have nothing to fear! What was there to be happy about? It would only make his mood heavier. Principal Chen didnt interrupt her happiness. He looked kindly at the girl who was able to restrain herself after being willful. If only I knew why hes so concerned about you. He must have some reservations about me, so he cant do anything to me yet. Or rather, the time isnt ripe yet. He has to keep me around first. Hell only act when the time is ripe. Principal Chen nodded. The little girl was quite optimistic. However, what she said made sense. It must be because he had some misgivings about the little girl that he didnt really dare to make a move. Chapter 1989 - Discussion

Chapter 1989 Discussion

However, he was even capable of plotting Sun Xueqings death It was possible he could do the same to Ye Jian. Principal Chens heart suddenly sank. He pursed his lips tightly. No, he must tell Captain Xia about this. He didnt know if the special forces unit had gone through a strict enough screening! Girl, I have a suggestion for you. You cane clean with Captain Xia about your situation. Revenge is very important, but we need to do our best. Since the other party has a high position, you and I are not strong enough to fight him head-on. We need external help. Regarding Sun Yaozu, I know that nobody will find out the truth with Hou Zis skills. However, if problems do ur, you cant afford to be exposed. Ye Jian pursed her lips. She didnt want to tell Captain Xia everything about herself. She just wanted to ask Captain Xia which generals in the army had powerful political power. How could Principal Chen not understand her expression? He felt a trace of regret. He regretted teaching her not to ask for help in everything. He also regretted nurturing her overly independent personality. Girl, the rtionship between two people is different than a rtionship with just yourself. To Captain Xia, your matters are his matters. He really cares about you and even asked Hou Zi to help you as much as possible. He has already done so much for you. Could it be that you want to conceal this from him and resolve it yourself? Ye Jian opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Principal Chen didnt give her a chance. He continued in a deep voice, If you really do that, I can tell you with certainty that Captain Xia will be very angry because he treats you as one of his own while you treat him as an unreliable outsider. Girl, do you think of Captain Xia as an outsider? Ye Jian didnt hesitate and replied firmly, No, no, I dont think so. I just dont want to trouble him too much. He has enough problems. I dont want him to worry about me anymore. As themander of a special forces team, there were too many things that he had to deal with. She could not bear to let him have another burden on his mind. Her matter could not be resolved in a day or two. The implications were too deep. If she implicated him, she would feel uneasy for the rest of her life. Arent you a smart child? Why are you always so muddle-headed? Principal Chen felt his chest tighten. He didnt know whether tough or cry when he saw how she hadnt reacted yet. If he finds it troublesome, why would he ask Hou Zi to take care of you? Hes definitely not afraid of trouble, and he doesnt think that your problem is troublesome either. In Captain Xias heart, your problem is his problem. Its something that he has to solve! He puts you in his heart and wishes to help you solve your problems. He wishes that you can be happy in the future. Ive already said so much. You should understand. Ye Jian knew that the two of them needed to be honest with each other. She couldnt lie to the other party. However, she treated the revenge for her mother as her own matter. That was why she got into a dead end. After Uncle Chens reminder, Ye Jian understood immediately. She bit her lower lip and replied softly, I understand, Uncle Chen. Ill tell him when hees back. Chapter 1990 - Complete Investigation

Chapter 1990 Complete Investigation

Thats right. You can tell Captain Xia about your matters, especially the important matters. He can even help make decisions for you. Principal Chen paused for a moment and said after some consideration, Of course, you cant rely on him for everything. You have to have your own judgment and personality. After all, you dont need to bepletely attached to him. Principal Chen didnt want Ye Jian to be dependent on others and lose her character. Ye Jian was smiling so much that her eyes were curved. Uncle Chen, youre making things difficult for me. Its too contradictory. You want me to tell Captain Xia everything but you also said that I need to make my own judgment. What should I do, then? You have to rely on yourself to understand this. Ill only say this much. Principal Chen also knew that his words were contradictory, but sometimes, there was no logic in the rtionship between a man and a woman. It was all up to the individual to figure it out. Then they talked about Commissioner Cai. After she received the test report, she hadnt contacted Commissioner Cai anymore. Principal Chen said, When he contacted me, he had just returned to Tongzhou. He should be home for the new year now. Tomorrow is the first day of the new year. Call Commissioner Cai to wish him a happy new year. A soldier came over. Before he even got close, he shouted happily, Chief Instructor, the dumplings are cooked. Company Commander Deng called you over to eat the dumplings and chat with us. Normally, the leaders of the military unit would have a lot to say. However, Ye Jian knew that Principal Chen was only a man of few words. Upon hearing this, she smiled and said, Please dont just say a few sentences. Say at least ten sentences. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Ill try my best to say ten sentences. Principal Chen replied indifferently. He walked to the soldier and asked him about the situation in the canteen. Hearing the soldiersughter, the three of them returned to the canteen. The Lunar New Year celebration at the sniper base was very lively. Everyone was beaming with joy. At around nine oclock, the fourndline phones set up on the base started to get busy. The soldiers who had finished eating dumplings lined up to call home. There were too fewndline phones. Principal Chen took out his own phone and gave it to the soldiers. Ye Jian called Commissioner Cai and wanted to wish him a happy new year. She called three times but no one picked up. Ye Jian frowned slightly. She was about to call him for the fourth time when Commissioner Cai called her. Commissioner Cai held his phone and listened to the dial tone on the other end. He looked calmly at the soldier who brought his phone over. Then Ill directly give my current whereabouts. Sure. The leader has already given the order, so its fine to tell her. The guard from the Military Disciplinary Committee nodded solemnly. Try to get her to rush over tomorrow. It was the first day of the new year. Ye Jians face turned dark within ten seconds after she picked up the call. She immediately said, Okay, Ill take the earliest flight. Commissioner Cai, dont make things difficult for yourself. The Military Disciplinary Committee is famous for being strict. Be honest and dont take the me for me. Youre treating the Military Disciplinary Committee like a tigers den. Hahaha, not only am I fine, but I feel that its a good thing. You dont have to be too anxious. You can sleep and wake up naturally tomorrow. Commissioner Caiughed loudly because of Ye Jians words. This child was really loyal! The earliest flight was at 5:10 a.m. Principal Chen personally drove Ye Jian to the airport. Dont panic when you arrive at the Military Disciplinary Committee. Sun Yaozus matter cant be traced back to you. You have to think carefully about what theyll ask when you get there, but you cant let them see through you. You have to react quickly, and you cant leave behind any clues for them. Do you understand? Chapter 1991 - Rapid Progress

Chapter 1991 Rapid Progress

The Military Disciplinary Committee was no ordinary organization. Even if the highest-ranking officer made a mistake, the Military Disciplinary Committee would still be the one to handle it. Ye Jian was worried. However, when she heard Commissioner Cais cheerful voice on the phonest night, he didnt seem tired at all. Instead, heughed loudly and talked to her. Sometimes, he would say something irrelevant He was saying those things to the people around him, but he was also indirectly telling her that he was fine. It was just that his personal freedom was restricted. Uncle Chen, youve been worried about me for the entire day over my mothers case. This time, I have a feeling that the Military Disciplinary Committee will interfere Just as Commissioner Cai said, this is a good thing. I just dont quite understand. Its not the first or second day since my mothers past achievements were erased by the military unit. Why do you think the Military Disciplinary Committee is suddenlyunching an investigation? Could it be Ye Jians voice got lower and lower. Her pupils suddenly constricted, and her fingers couldnt help but tremble as if she had discovered something big. The sudden silence made Principal Chen, who was driving the car, take a quick look at her. He saw that her face was as dark as a gloomy cloud. There were faint traces of thunder. He immediately asked her, What? Could it be that the person hase to the military headquarters? The General Staff Department, the General Political Department, the General Logistics Department, and the General Armaments Department Is that person in one of these four great institutions? This was the only way to suppress the matter of her mothers past in the army. He had the ability to suppress it so that no one would find out! Girl, your guesses always make me break out in a cold sweat. Principal Chen couldnt help but tighten the steering wheel as he drove steadily. He looked ahead with a firm stare, causing a few wrinkles to appear at the corners of his eyes. Dont make wild guesses for now. We might have an answer when you get to the Military Disciplinary Committee. You said that the Military Disciplinary Committee didnt investigate this before. Now that theyve suddenly started investigating, I feel that Captain Xia might be involved. However, Captain Xia is still a major. The possibility of him attacking is low Im afraid it might be Commander Xia. Ye Jian was stunned. You mean Commander Xia raised the issue of my mother to the Military Disciplinary Committee? This This was too shocking! She believed that Captain Xia would raise the issue to the Military Disciplinary Committee, but Commander Xia She really didnt dare to believe it. However, she had to believe it even if she couldnt. When they arrived at their destination, Ye Jian saw a familiar figure standing there with his hands behind his back. The tall figure stood like a tall mountain. The soldiers around him were so powerful that the sentinels on both sides of him were standing stiffly. Seeing Ye Jian getting out of the car, Commander Xia, who had been waiting for almost ten minutes, walked over. The golden military rank on his epaulet followed him as he walked with big strides. Ye Jian didnt dare to let themander in chief pick her up. She hurriedly ran over. When she was a certain distance away, she followed the military salute and stood straight. She saluted and greeted themander in chief who was walking over. Her breathing was heavy as she said in a cold voice, Ye Jian, a first-year cadet of the National Science University. Report! Hello, Commander in Chief! Happy New Year. Commander Xia smiled and returned the greeting. He saw that Ye Jian looked more mature than before. He was happy. Youre really early. Werent you toldst night that theres no hurry? You could rest first beforeing. This was the girlfriend his son had taken a fancy to and the daughter-inw he was satisfied with. As a father, it was only right for him to show concern. Chapter 1992 - Shed Blood And Not Tears

Chapter 1992 Shed Blood And Not Tears

After hearing this, Ye Jian understood what had happened. Commander Xia was the one who asked the Military Disciplinary Committee to investigate the matter regarding her mother. For a moment, her heart swelled up and she didnt know what to say. When Commander Xia saw this, he thought to himself, My son really understands Little Ye. He knew that shed definitely be moved to tears when she finds out that hes the one helping her look into Sun Xueqings matter. Indeed, she looked like she was about to cry. This child Sigh, it hadnt been easy for her at all. After enduring so many tough days, she was still so pure and kind. She had the most sincere and pure heart It could be seen that his sons taste was indeed better than his. Little Ye, shed blood and not tears. As a female soldier, you might be more emotional, but I still hope that you can face everything calmly. Although Commander Xia was smiling as he spoke, his expression was still quite serious. Moreover, your matter isnt your personal matter. Its something that concerns our entire army! As themander in chief, Ill have no choice but to shamefully run away from my post if I cant even deal with this matter that has brought shame to the entire military. Ye Jian knew that her emotions were fluctuating. She sniffed lightly and suppressed her emotions slowly. If Mom knew about this, shed be very happy. The country shes loyal to hasnt forgotten her. How can our country forget the martyrs who were sacrificed for our country? Do you see the towering monument of heroes? Our country will never forget the martyrs who sacrificed themselves! Commander Xias expression changed as he said sternly. It was obvious how angry he was! The angry Commander Xia made people even more fearful of him. A few officers on duty passed by, and when they saluted him, their faces were tense. It was not just the officers who were passing by who tensed up. Ye Jian, who had been following them, felt the same way too. When he got angry just now, her heart had skipped a beat. Ye Jian had lived two lifetimes, but she didnt have as much experience as Commander Xia. Although she had undergone strict training, it was normal for her to be afraid of the angry Commander Xia. It would be strange if she wasnt afraid. Themander in chief who was talking to Ye Jian saluted the officer and continued leading Ye Jian forward. Realizing that he had frightened Ye Jian, his tone became much gentler. I originally nned to contact you on the third or fourth day of Lunar New Year, but you took the initiative to call Cai Zhizhang. The Military Disciplinary Committee reached out to me and asked you toe over directly. Dont be afraid. Its not a bad thing. Its a good thing. Dont be nervous. Rx and have a good chat with the Military Disciplinary Committee. Ill be by your side. You can say whatever you want. Dont worry! He reminded Ye Jian that everyone in the room was trustworthy. Ye Jian nodded. She didnt show any fear when she saw the leader of the Military Disciplinary Committee. Commander Xia hade specially for Ye Jians sake. After Ye Jian was brought in, he went and sat in front of the surveince room. He turned on the microphone. Say whatever you want. Theres nothing to be afraid of. The leader of the Military Disciplinary Committee, who was in charge of recording this, nced at themander in chief andughed. Old Xia, are you afraid that well bend thew? I feel at ease letting you guys be in charge. A cadet facing a group of leaders will naturally feel a little pressured. Ill guide her. Commander Xia, who had turned off the microphone, sat down steadily. He spoke calmly, and the leader of the Military Disciplinary Committee didnt say anything else. Chapter 1993 - The Student Surpasses The Master Chapter 1993 The Student Surpasses The Master Ye Jians mental fortitude was top-notch. She wasnt afraid of the leaders of the Military Disciplinary Committee. When she heard that Commander Xia would be guiding her throughout, she became calmer. Please take a seat. The leader who came in had a high military rank. He had two bars and a four-star colonel rank. He was the highest-ranking officer in the military and had some real power. He didnt walk in with a straight face. Instead, he had a smile on his face as he introduced himself. Im Tan Bin, the person in charge of looking into your mothers case. I was also the politicalmissar of your motherspany before she joined the army. Im currently working in the General Political Department and am also one of the members of the Military Disciplinary Committee. Ye Jian didnt sit down. She saluted first and greeted him. Then, she waited for Senior Colonel Tan to sit down. Youre very simr to your mother. Senior Colonel Tan looked at the cadet in front of him carefully and smiled. Your mother was a sharpshooter in ourpany back then. Back then, things were not as advanced in terms of equipment as they are now. She didnt have any aiming tools or correctors. She only had a bare rifle. Her aim depended on the uracy of the gun. Sun Xueqing isnt an ordinary martyr. During the recruit training period, she managed to reach the tenth ring on her first target. I, as well as the regimentalmander at that time, got a shock. I thought she had just gotten lucky. We let her shoot five more times, and she got the tenth ring each time. She was a true sharpshooter. The regimentalmander and I asked Sun Xueqing if she had trained before. In the end, your mother gave us an unbelievable answer. Ye Jian, can you guess what answer she gave us? Ye Jian felt her heart burning as she listened to her mothers past deeds. She didnt expect her mother to be so outstanding when she was a new recruit! It seemed like she had inherited her mothers strengths. That was why she had such amazing marksmanship that both the demon king and Q King had praised her for it. Shaking her head, she said softly, Chief, I cant make a guess. I spent too little time with my mother. I dont know her as well as you do. These words made all the leaders who heard them feel sad. They knew her mother better than her... Sigh, their hearts felt heavy. Senior Colonel Tan sighed heavily. It was true. Your mother told us that she had sharp eyes and was very good at threading needles. She thought of the bullseye as the needles eye that she needed to pass through, and she thought of the bullet as the thread in her hand. Combined with what the instructor said about hitting the target, it became very easy for her to hit the target. It was an unbelievable answer. Ye Jian was dumbfounded. Her mother was indeed a genius. Her expression made Senior Colonel Tanugh out loud. Thats right. Back then, my regimentalmander and I had the same expression as you now. Ive served for so many years, but Ive only heard your mother say such a thing. The people in the surveince room could hear their conversation. Commander Xia knocked his fingers on the table lightly. Sun Xueqing was a martyr with such talent. It was no wonder that Little Yes talent was so high. It was clear to see that she had surpassed her teacher! Originally, he thought that Sun Xueqing sacrificed herself in battle. However, after the military wiped out her life story, he suspected that there was something else behind the sacrifice. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked the Military Disciplinary Committee to investigate the matter directly. He even suggested that there should only be one team leader and one managing director to conduct the detailed investigation. Only after that would the general secretary take charge. To be able to erase the history of a martyr without being discovered by the military showed that this person was not simple. Chapter 1994 - Heroine In The Army Chapter 1994 Heroine In The Army He said to the major general who had spoken to him just now and was a core member of the Military Disciplinary Committee, Old Song, if the Military Disciplinary Committee doesnt investigate this matter properly, well be letting down all the martyrs who sacrificed themselves for our country and our people! Well also be letting down this military uniform! Old Song, you have to be the backbone of the army. Ive recently received many anonymous reports. Some of the troops are reallyughable! There are more officials than soldiers! These people are sure that theyve gone up high enough and the relevant departments will not be able to supervise them. Theyre bold and unbridled. They do everything for the sake of personal gain. Old Song, when did the Military Disciplinary Committee ever send people to inspect these cases? Major General Song was once the head of the political department of Linchuan Military District and was also one of the leaders of the Military Disciplinary Committee. When he heard this, he said solemnly, Its time to clear things up. If you hadnt reported the incident of Martyr Sun Xueqing to the Military Disciplinary Committee... everyone here would have been kept in the dark! The higher-ups are not strict, and those at the lower ranks are ipetent. Our mistake at work has caused an upright martyr to suffer such great humiliation. Who cant tolerate this! The highest-ranking leader is already paying close attention to this matter. Our intention is to investigate in secret and obtain all the evidence. Well then arrange for all those involved to gather, and well directly cut them off. Commander Xia was also a member of the Military Disciplinary Committee. However, due to the rtionship between Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan, he chose to avoid directly involving himself in the investigation. When he heard this, he nodded and said, Ill leave it to all of you. The three main military units must be properly reorganized. Otherwise, the Military Disciplinary Committee wouldve been set up for nothing. It wont be of any use. The highest-ranked leader gave us a firm order. If we dont investigate Martyr Sun Xueqings incident properly, the few of us will have to apologize to the entire military. Major General Song stared intently at the surveince and asked Commander Xia, Ye Jian is still a cadet, but her information is encrypted. Old Xia, what are the intentions of your side? Only the secretary of the Military Disciplinary Committee had the authority to look at her information. Neither the team leader nor themittee member had the authority to do so. Although Ye Jian was just a reserve member of the Xueyu unit, her information was ssified and not anyone could check it. Commander Xia smiled and said, Although shes a military student, shes not simple. Sun Xueqing is a sharpshooter and her daughter is the same. Both mother and daughter are not simple. Shes a heroine in the military! Major General Song sighed regretfully. If Sun Xueqing was still alive, Im sure she would be very happy. Senior Colonel Tan, who was in the meeting room, said the same thing. If Sun Xueqing was still alive, Im sure she would be very happy. You havepletely inherited her strength and be an excellent soldier! Although I dont know my mother well, I can tell from your stories that she was an outstanding soldier. Im proud of her! The atmosphere was rxed as they talked about it. However, Ye Jian knew that the real conversation had not started. Everything they were talking about now was just to make her lower her guard. Senior Colonel Tan saw the faint smile on her face and felt more rxed than before. He smiled and said casually, Yes, were all proud of her. Its a pity that she died young. Chief, would you believe me if I said that there was something more to my mothers death? Ye Jian immediately replied. Her tone was cold and sharp. Chief, I suspect that my mothers sacrifice wasnt as simple as it seemed! The senior colonel wanted to test how much Ye Jian knew about her mother, but there was no need to test her. Besides the fact that she had nothing to say about Sun Yaozu, she would tell him everything else she knew and her spection! Chapter 1995 - Anger Chapter 1995 Anger Senior Colonel Tan, who really wanted to test her, could not help but sit up straight. He looked at the cadet with a serious gaze. At this moment, Senior Colonel Tan no longer had a faint smile on his face. On the contrary, his expression was solemn and cold. Ye Jian, how much do you know? he asked again. He didnt probe anymore but asked directly. Looking at Ye Jian, he could make out that he had all the qualities a soldier should have-toughness, unyieldingness, and disdain for schemes. It was better to speak to these sorts of people openly. Ye Jian didnt like getting probed. Since the Military Disciplinary Committee was interfering in this and themander in chief had said that they were trustworthy leaders, she believed in themander in chiefs arrangements, as well as the senior colonel in front of her. Her clear and bright eyes looked at the senior colonel in a neither servile nor an overbearing manner. She replied calmly, Commissioner Cai told me a lot of things There were also some of the things that I had vaguely guessed in the past. I know quite a lot. This time, when I suddenly came to the Military Disciplinary Committee and saw you and the two figures that shed past the door just now, Im even more certain that the person who caused my mothers death has a high military rank. Otherwise, why would the leaders of the Military Disciplinary Committee be alerted about this? Senior Colonel Tan crossed his arms and ced them on the walnut wood desk. He was shocked. He asked in a deep voice, As far as I know, Commissioner Cai didnt say much. Ye Jian, how did you guess it? He didnt need to say much. I just needed to grasp the main point. Faced with the pressure exuding from the senior colonel, Ye Jian replied calmly, As long as I grasp an important point, I can think about it deeply ande up with all kinds of conjectures that I think are most likely to be true. Chief, its not a difficult thing for me. First of all, my mothers past achievements were erased for no reason. No one in the military knew about it, not even the military. This alone shows that this persons identity is not simple. Secondly, your appearance, as well as the appearance of the other two generals, shocked me greatly. This shows that my mothers sacrifice was really not as simple as it seemed. Moreover, I know that when my mother was sacrificed, the prime minister had personally covered the g and instructed the army to take good care of me. However, before my second year of junior high school, I didnt receive any care from the army. In fact, Commissioner Cai and the rest thought that I had fallen into the water and died young. Chief, Ive made so many guesses throughout this time. Its just that I couldnt bring myself to believe in any of them. She had guessed many things, but she still could not believe any one of her guesses These few simple words made the hearts of all the bureau chiefs feel extremely heavy. Even though this was the case, she still believed in the army and her country. It meant that even though she had made a lot of guesses, she still could not believe the harsh truth. Commander Xias and Major General Songs faces sank. How could they let the soldiers who were loyal to their country and the military be disappointed? No way! Old Xia, no matter how big the scope of this matter is, the few of us will work together to find out the truth! Major General Song clenched his fists and mmed the table angrily. I dont believe that we wont be able to find out the truth under strict investigation! He was the leader of the investigation team, and the highest-ranked leader had given him full authority to investigate this matter in order to seek justice for Sun Xueqing. In the meeting room, Ye Jians guesses were based on what Commissioner Cai had told her. Her analysis was so logical and wless that Senior Colonel Tan could only nod his head repeatedly. asionally, when she was asked questions, Ye Jian would answer them immediately. She would use her logical reasoning to reason things out again. Chapter 1996 - Incredible Chapter 1996 Incredible She spoke eloquently and slowly. The logic behind her reasoning was so meticulous that it was breathtaking! Ye Jian managed to make a senior colonel and major general respect her! Commander Xia was even more satisfied! Your guess is correct. Ye Jian, we invited you to the capital because we wanted to tell you that theres something wrong with your mothers sacrifice. It involves a huge case from more than ten years ago. After hearing Ye Jians deduction, Senior Colonel Tan felt that it was extremely scary that there was a young woman like her! He was even more thankful that she had joined the army and was loyal to the army and the country. Luckily, she was not spoiled. Luckily she was still upright and did not take the evil path. With her intelligence, if she took the evil path she would be able to make a name for herself! Since she had already guessed it, there was no point in hiding some things from her. It would also let her know that the Military Disciplinary Committee attached great importance to Sun Xueqings martyrdom. We have already formed the task force to investigate Sun Xueqings sacrifice. Major General Song, the political department head of the Linchuan Military District, will be the head of the investigation team. Secretary Miao, the secretary of the Military Disciplinary Committee will be in charge of supervising. Well conduct aprehensive investigation into Sun Xueqings death! You have never disappointed the country, and the country has never given up on you! Its even more impossible for us to let a martyr suffer such humiliation after her sacrifice! The country will not allow it, especially the army! Ye Jian stood up and saluted Senior Colonel Tan. Her dark and bright eyes were filled with trust toward the country and the military. Ive always believed! Justice mayete, but itll never die! This was great! There was hope. Mom, I didnt stand up for you in my previous life. In this life, I could walk into the Military Disciplinary Committee openly and tell the officers that you didnt sacrifice yourself in battle but were killed! Ye Zhifan, no matter how powerful the person behind you is and no matter how high you climb, pulling you down is no longer my biggest headache! The Military Disciplinary Committee is now investigating this case. Your good days are over! The great case from more than ten years ago was brought up once again. The dusty history was no longer covered in dust. The truth that was buried in darkness was only waiting for the Military Disciplinary Committee toe and reveal it! The conversation ended. Major General Song turned off the monitor and praised Commander Xia, Incredible! This cadet is incredible! Im really d that shes a military cadet with good morals. If she were to go down the wrong path, she would definitely cause trouble everywhere! She was so smart that it was terrifying! There was no shortage of smart people in the military. However, Ye Jian was not just smart. She was smart when it came to handling matters. She dissected every single thing in detail and slowly sorted them out until she was close to the truth! Listening to her analysis and guesses made people break out in cold sweat. Commander Xia didnt like thest sentence. What evil path? Cause trouble everywhere? Even if Little Ye didnt join the military, she wouldnt be a bad person! Even if she hadnt joined the military, shell still be an honest child. When she said she had made a lot of guesses but couldnt bring herself to believe in any, its obvious that shes an honest and righteous child. Commander Xia would definitely protect his future daughter-inw. ere Major General Song still didnt know about Ye Jians rtionship with the Xia family. He nodded in agreement. She is indeed a sincere child. Then, he suddenly changed the topic and said with interest, Old Xia, shes a good budding talent. You even have her information. You have to nurture her to be the sharp knife of the army Chapter 1997 - Remove His Veil First Chapter 1997 Remove His Veil First After Ye Jian finished her conversation, Commander Xia was about to leave too. When he saw Major General Song asking about Ye Jians future ns, he pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, I have such ns. But before that, we have to investigate the case of Martyr Sun Xueqing first. I dont want anyone to use their power again and cause the country to lose another outstanding soldier! Ye Jian has an uncle. Hes now the director of the Southern Province Construction Bureau. Back then, she was sent to his family. Ye Jian said that the mastermind didnt dare to kill her directly. He might have ordered Ye Zhifan to cripple her. Old Song, although you cant scare the snake by beating the grass, you can still make a move to scare the snake this time! Investigate Ye Zhifans past history. Get the Central Committee to investigate him. Take the veil off him first! Then, take note of anyone in the military who cares about Ye Zhifans fall. Well be able to lock onto the target then. Using the target as a coordinate, well investigate the targets connections. At the same time, well also find out which tiger did something harmful to the country and controlled Sun Xueqings troops. Major General Song thought about it for a while and nodded. What you said is a good n. Sure, Ill have a small meeting with them and n what to do next step by step. Its not difficult for the Central Committee to intervene. The newspaper had published reports about officials embezzling bribesst year. Its feasible to send them to the Southern Province to investigate. Ye Jian didnt know that Commander Xias words had caused Ye Zhifans official career toe to an end. She pursed her lips as she walked out of the meeting room. She asked Senior Colonel Tan, who seemed to have made up his mind, Chief, can I ask you something? Of course. Ask away. Senior Colonel Tan, who had a good impression of Ye Jian, smiled. Ive told you everything about your mother. If you have any more questions to ask, it wont be easy for me to answer. Ye Jian shook her head. No, no. I just want to ask if Commissioner Cai is okay now? They had been talking about her mother the entire time just now, so she didnt dare to bring it up. Cai Zhizhang is doing quite well. Dont worry, hell be fine. Its just that hell have to stay for a few more days. There are a few otherrades who are on good terms with your mother and have been secretly investigating with Cai Zhizhang. They havente yet. When theye over to our Military Disciplinary Committee, well ask them a few more things before letting them leave. With Senior Colonel Tans words, Ye Jian was relieved. Just then, a guard came over. They followed the guard out of the Military Disciplinary Committee building. Ye Jian had always walked quickly. Commander Xia had only chatted with Major General Song for two minutes before he saw Senior Colonel Tan walking over alone. Wheres Little Ye? Has she left? Senior Colonel Tan saluted before replying, She just left. I asked the guards to send her off. Is there anything else that you wanted to talk to her about? Yes, I have something to talk to her about. Go look for Old Song. Hes waiting for you. Hearing that Ye Jian had left alone, Commander Xia quickened his pace and walked outside with the guards. It was the new year and he hadnt given her a red packet. As for the matter regarding the old residence, he would not make things difficult for her for the time being. She would definitely feel ufortable if he asked her to go over. He could only wait for the little brat to return before bringing her to the old residence to visit Old Master and Old Madam. Ye Jian had already asked the sentinel at the door. Knowing that themander in chief hadnt left, she stood outside and waited. In less than five minutes, she saw themander in chief rushing out with two guards. Its good that you havent left. I was just speaking with Old Song for a little while. I didnt see you when I came out. Commander Xia walked over and signaled for the guard to drive the car over. He then asked Ye Jian, Theres nothing else to do here. Do you n to return to the Southern Province now? Or do you want to hang out in the capital for a few days? Chapter 1998 - Getting Along Chapter 1998 Getting Along Before Ye Jian came, she thought that she would stay in the capital city for a few days to cooperate with the Military Disciplinary Committee. Who knew that they would only ask her a few questions before letting her go? Hence, when Commander Xia asked her about it, Ye Jian felt a little uneasy. It was the new year, but she hade to the capital. If she didnt go to Commander Xias house to pay her respects, she would be rude. But if she went... Captain Xia wasnt by her side. Wouldnt it be inappropriate for her to go? There was one more thing to consider. Commander Xia wouldnt be in his own residence during the new year. He would probably have to go back to the old residence of the Xia family in Beihai Old Alley to spend the new year with Old Master and Old Madam. If she wanted to go over, wouldnt she have to go to the old residence? It was winter, but Ye Jians forehead was dripping with sweat. She also wanted to appear magnanimous, but she really could not bring herself to say the words that she would go to the old residence to give her new year greetings. She felt a little flustered. After thinking for a few seconds, she replied respectfully, Before I came, I thought that I would stay in the Military Disciplinary Committee for a few days. I didnt expect that I would be able to leave so soon. Commander in Chief, I havent thought about whether I should go back to the Southern Province or stay in the capital for a few more days. She should just say whatever she wanted to say. Who was Commander Xia? He was a general, and his sharp eyes revealed his true colors. It was better for her to be honest and not have any tricks up her sleeves. Indeed, she never thought that she would have to rush here. The Military Disciplinary Committee only knew just as much as she knew about her mothers case. They told her that the people involved in the case were not simple. They even reminded her not to interfere. ... The entire conversation waspletely different from what she had imagined. They did not even reprimand her, let alone make things difficult for her. Her respectful tone made Commander Xia feel a little helpless. As an open-minded parent, he had expressed to his future daughter-inw many times that he was an elder who was easy to get along with. But in the end, she was still as reserved in front of him. He lowered his eyebrows, and his gazepletelycked the imposing manner he had when speaking to Senior Colonel Tan earlier. Did he not have any affinity with her? Commander Xia, who suspected that he wasnt friendly enough, smiled amiably and said, If you want to stay in the capital for a few days, Ill get Yiwei to bring you around. If you want to go back to the Southern Province to apany Old Chen, Ill get the guards to send you to the airport. I wont bring you to the old residence today. If Little Six were here, Id get him to pick you up without a second thought. Unfortunately, hes not in the capital now. We can only wait for him toe back. Commander Xia could naturally see the hesitation in Ye Jians heart. She was a good child. She never acted pretentiously to the other people around her. She was frank and didnt have any ulterior motives. The Xia family did not need a scheming daughter-inw. What the Xia family wanted was a daughter-inw who was as broad-minded as a man. Ye Jian knew that Commander Xia must have seen through her concerns, so she pursed her lips in embarrassment. Commander Xia, when Captain Xiaes back, Ill go to the old residence to visit Old Master and Old Madam. Hence, she nned to return to the Southern Province today. Alright. Ill tell Little Six what you said and ask him to arrange a time with you to visit Old Master and Old Madam. Coincidentally, the two of them have been looking forward to youing over. The guard had already driven the car over. Commander Xia got into the car and said, To the airport. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was filled with gratitude. She felt that Commander Xias family was very easy to get along with. In the future, she would... Yes, in the future, she must be filial to Commander Xia, as well as Old Master and Old Madam. Chapter 1999 - Practice Well Chapter 1999 Practice Well Thinking of this, Ye Jians face turned red She was determined to marry Captain Xia. Do whatever you need to do after you return to the Southern Province. Dont be distracted by the conversation with the Military Disciplinary Committee. I believe youve seen how the Military Disciplinary Committee treats you, so you dont have to be worried. In the car, Commander Xia maintained his gentle tone. He wanted to show Ye Jian that he was really an amiable and open-minded parent. Little Six couldnt apany you during the Lunar New Year this year. Dad still hopes that you can spend the holiday happily. Dont burden yourself. Dad Ye Jian, who was still blushing, almost choked on her own saliva. She thought uneasily, Did themander in chief see through my thoughts just now? Ye Jian felt her face getting hotter. Commander Xia saw the look in her eyes andughed out loud. He teased, Little Ye, you cant be so shy when youre interacting with Little Six. Do you still remember what Dad said? She remembered what he had said before and didnt forget it. Ye Jians face was red and hot. She nodded. I remember. I need to be shameless. Thats right. Little Sixs is publicly acknowledged to be shameless. If you want to subdue him, you must first train yourself to be more shameless than him. However, the two of you have your own ways of getting along. Im just giving you a suggestion. I dont know if itll actually work. She wondered if Captain Xia had inherited his shamelessness. Ye Jian thought about it silently. Suddenly, her heart turned cold. How could she think like that? The person sitting beside her was themander in chief! In front of you, I dont dare to be impudent when I look at your military rank. Ye Jian knew that themander in chief was teasing her because he had noticed her cautiousness. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled gently. If I want to be like Captain Xia, I have to continue training. Commander Xia could tell that the reason why his future daughter-inw was so reserved wasnt that he wasnt friendly enough. It was because she respected him from the bottom of her heart. For a moment, he had a headache. If thats the case, we still have to meet more often. Commander Xia wasnt just saying it but was seriously considering it. The military school will arrange for the second-year cadets to study during the winter and summer holidays. Little Ye, why dont youe to the military headquarters to study? Ye Jian was frightened. If she went to the military headquarters to study, she might no longer be able to go out onto the field. Her goal was not to go to the military headquarters but to go to the Xueyu unit. She hurriedly said, If there are any holidays in the future, Ill definitelye to the capital to visit you more often. Hahaha, okay! Then its settled! Themander in chiefughed heartily. Even though he was wearing his military uniform, he was still an amiable elder. For some reason, Ye Jian felt that themander in chief had just been waiting for her to say this. The Military Disciplinary Committee was a distance away from the airport. The guard in the front passenger seat had booked a two p.m. flight for Ye Jian. Commander Xia looked at the time. It was only 11 p.m. now. They could still have a meal at the airport. Worried that the elderly in the old residence would be waiting for him, themander in chief called the butler and asked him to tell Old Master and Old Madam that he wasnting home for lunch. Ye Jian could tell that themander in chief was on the phone with the old residence. She sat up straight, afraid that she would cause amotion. The butler didnt ask about themanders schedule. Hence, Commander Xia just ended the call. He continued to talk to Ye Jian about some things in the military unit. Although Ye Jian was a little reserved, she wasnt so reserved that she was stuttering. She was in awe of themander in chief but was still able to express herself well. She was fluent and could answer whatever themander in chief asked. She wasnt afraid and was still calm. However, Commander Xia felt that she still had a lot of room for improvement. Hence, when the guard went to get her ne ticket back to the Southern Province, Commander Xia said earnestly, Little Ye, you can be respectful toward me in the army but not in life. You can talk back to Dad like Little Six. Ye Jian almost couldnt hold her flight ticket firmly, so she could only nod her head. Her back was sweating again. Take care of yourself. Ille back to visit you next time. When she was with themander in chief, her hearts ability to withstand stress would improve. Chapter 2000 - Winning Everything Chapter 2000 Winning Everything Uncle Chen felt that this was good. From their conversation, he could tell how satisfied Commander Xia was with Ye Jian. Themander in chief is right. You have to respect him in the army. You have to respect him in life, but you dont have to be afraid of him. Is there a need to be afraid when a family gets along harmoniously? After running around the capital, Ye Jian returned to the sniper base at seven p.m. She held a cup of hot water and told Principal Chen everything that Commander Xia told her about the Military Disciplinary Committee. Principal Chen was very happy. Commander Xia is Captain Xias father and your elder. His attitude is very important. After a slight pause, he said meaningfully, Since youre valued by themander in chief, youll have a backer in the future. Do you understand, girl? Backer? But she had never thought of finding a backer for herself. She only wanted to rely on her own hard work to win everything. Ye Jian ced the cup of water on the table gently. There was some doubt in her eyes. Uncle Chen, you mean to say that Commander Xia has been a big help to my mothers matter? Is that right? You can think of it that way. After talking to Ye Jianst night, Principal Chen knew that she still wanted to hide her matter from Captain Xia. She thought that it was her own personal matter and didnt want to trouble Captain Xia. Thus, Principal Chen knew that he had to lecture Ye Jian. It was the first time that Ye Jian heard Principal Chen say such words. She sat up straight. Uncle Chen, are my current efforts not enough that I need a backer? There was a hint of anger in her calm tone. Why was she angry? Because she had lost terribly in her previous life! But she admitted it. Who told her to be so disappointing and live a life of cowardice? In this life, she almost risked her life to work hard. Did she still need a backer? In order to reach Uncle Chens sniping standard, she carried more than five kilograms of weight with both hands as training. Even if she was so tired that she could not even lift her arms, she would grit her teeth and continue training the next day just so that she could hold the sniper rifle steadily at any time and in any environment. In order to identify the model of the gun with her eyes closed and to find the parts that belonged to the gun, she stayed up all night just to meet Grandpa Gens requirements. To have quick reflexes, she practiced listening as the bullet brushed past her. She learned to identify the trajectory of bullets and avoid being hit by them. In order to attain top-notch skills, no matter the wind or rain, she would never stop training even for a day. She would never raise her hands to say that she wanted to rest because she was tired. In order to be a qualified special forces soldier, she would work together with the male soldiers. She would do whatever the male soldiers could do. Even if the male soldiers could not do it, she would grit her teeth and do it. The two elders, Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen, had taught her that it was better to rely on herself than anyone else. With the tragedy of her previous life, she deeply agreed with this and worked hard to rely on herself and not anyone else. But now, Uncle Chen told her that it was important to have a backer. Was it really that important? Facing her doubts, Principal Chen was very sure and told Ye Jian truthfully, Thats right, Ye Jian. In the future, with Commander Xia as your backer, your path will be much smoother. Im not saying that you shouldnt do anything in the future. Im just telling you that if you have themander in chief as your backer, some people will be afraid of you and wont make things difficult for you. But I think that your future will be smooth. I dont think that you no longer have to work hard anymore and should relypletely on the Xia family. Hearing this, Ye Jian suppressed the anger in her heart. Uncle Chen wouldnt say such words to her for no reason. He must have his reasons. She needed to listen carefully. Chapter 2001 - This Lifetime Is Not In vain Chapter 2001 This Lifetime Is Not In vain She had to listen carefully. Otherwise, she would think that all her efforts were in vain. It would be easier to find a powerful backer! Principal Chen saw that Ye Jian was controlling her anger and nodded in satisfaction. As a soldier, one could not let ones emotions fluctuate greatly. After training for so long, if she got angry over a small matter, he had to punish her severely! I know why youre angry. Youre angry because you dont understand why youre working so hard if Im telling you that its important to have a backer. I want to tell you that the reason why Commander Xia values you and hopes that you can be Captain Xias wife is that he recognizes your ability and your potential! Ill tell you this truthfully. If you didnt have the ability, skills, potential, or a certain level of charisma, Major Xia wouldnt be attracted to you. Whos Captain Xia? His family is powerful, while hes outstanding and capable. Hes a young talent! Why would he like a girl who came from the mountains? aus ir Why does Commander Xia think highly of you? I said it just now. Its because of your ability, skills, and potential! Why are you angry? What reason do you have to be angry over this? Girl, dont deny your hard work. Its because of your hard work that you have such an outstanding boyfriend like Captain Xia today. Thats why you have such an amiable elder like Commander Xia! If you were a useless person who was smart but didnt have a clear goal, you would never have been able to get Captian Xias or Commander Xias attention! If you dont work hard enough and if you dont have the ability to make others admire you, how can you gain the favor of others? Principal Chen said with a serious expression. He clearly told Ye Jian that her anger was unnecessary. The reason why she got Commander Xia as her backer was not because of anything else but just because she was hardworking and outstanding Ye Jian listened carefully and gradually understood. Just like today, when she went to the Military Disciplinary Committee building. She didnt believe that the Military Disciplinary Committee would treat her so well. She didnt feel like she hade to the capital to cooperate in an investigation but was invited for a chat! She also understood that the reason why the Military Disciplinary Committee treated her so gently had something to do with Commander Xia. All along, she had been relying on herself to find the truth. However, as she got closer to the truth, she realized how realistic Grandpa Gens words were. How could she have entered Captain Xias world without a strong foundation? How could she have gained Commander Xias attention? And how could she have shaken a tree with deep roots? She was d that she had a chance to live a new life. She was d that she had listened to Uncle Gen and Uncle Chens arrangements and put aside her hatred. She wanted to gain a foothold before she talked about revenge. She was even more d that she had met Grandpa Gen, Uncle Chen, Commander Liu, Commissar Yan Her eyes were not blinded by hatred, and she did not have to live another confused life. I understand what you mean. Even with Commander Xia as my backer in the future, I shouldnt rx. I should work harder so that I wont disappoint him. Ye Jian didnt give Principal Chen a headache. She understood what he wanted to say to her. Staring at the elder who cared about her and loved her, Ye Jian said softly, I wont embarrass themander in chief! Chapter 2002 Chapter 2002 Jade-like Beauty, An Aura Like An Orchid How could she let themander in chief lose his reputation? How could she let themander in chief down? How could she let her loved ones down? She lived for herself, but she also lived for those who cared for her and loved her! Wasnt life just about fighting for ones pride? In her previous life, she had lost terribly. In this life, she had to fight for her pride. At the same time, she had to admit that it was because of Captain Xia and Commander Xia that her mothers matter could be brought up again. She did not need to be angry just because she had connections with those men. She should cherish it. Only by knowing how to cherish it would she understand the importance of love! She didnt get to where she was today because of her connections. As Uncle Chen had said, if she didnt have enough ability and skills, how could she have gotten Captain Xias attention? The reason why the Military Disciplinary Committee attached importance to her mother was also rted to her efforts! But before this, she really did not expect that by making herself outstanding, she could also help her mother clear her name! There was a smile on Ye Jians fair face. It was like a white orchid blooming in the spring rain. The nine petals of the flower were pure white like jade. It was as if every impurity had already been washed away. It was a smile that only appeared when ones heart was at ease. Her face was like jade, and her aura was like an orchid. Seeing this, Principal Chen knew that she had truly understood his intention, so he changed the topic easily. On the second day of the new year tomorrow, a few soldiers want to go to take a walk around the city. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan called this morning and agreed to have dinner together tomorrow night. Well set off tomorrow morning and have fun for the day. After knowing that the Military Disciplinary Committee had set up a task force to investigate her mothers death, Ye Jian felt relieved. She replied, Sure, Ill go with you. Shopping was not amon thing for Ye Jian. She walked into thergest department store in the Southern Province with a few soldiers who were dressed casually. It was rare for her to buy clothes. Ye Jian secretly counted the allowance she received from the military school for the past few months, as well as the allowance she had received from her missions. She said to the soldier beside her, Ill go to the mens wear area in front for a while. Help me strike up a conversation with the chief instructor so that he doesnt notice me leaving. Its not easy to distract the chief instructor. You need to be quick. The soldier didnt have the confidence to distract the chief instructor for long. After all, the man was feared by all the instructors in the sniper base. However, since the female soldier had made a request, he had to do it. Ye Jian smiled and thanked him. When Principal Chen wasnt paying attention, she quickly walked toward a high-end mens wear area. She wanted to buy a wool sweater for Principal Chen. She had enough money on her card. The mall on the second day of the Lunar New Year was very quiet. The service staff weed Ye Jian warmly. Judging from Ye Jians clothing and her expected purchasing ability, they rmended a thin woolen sweater that cost more than 800 yuan. Ye Jian saw a very thick blue woolen sweater that was double the price. She looked at the size and took arger one. This will do. Help me get the bill. A woolen sweater that cost more than 1,600 yuan was considered expensive. Ye Jian herself didnt have such an expensive shirt. All her clothes for the four seasons of the year were provided by the army. There was really no need for her to buy such expensive clothes. The attendant was very happy. She immediately brought Ye Jian to the cashier to settle the bill. When she came back, Ye Jian heard a gentle yet aggressive familiar voice. I like this one a lot. Since theres only one of this size, give it to me first and Ill give you the cash immediately. As for the customer paying the bill now, cant you say that you found a w in the sweater? How familiar... It turned out that she had met Ye Ying, whom she hadnt seen for a long time. Chapter 2003 - What A Ruckus

Chapter 2003 What A Ruckus

It had only been half a year since the college entrance examination. Perhaps it had been too long since she had thought of this person. When she saw her again, she felt that it had been too long Ye Jian didnt want to cause trouble for herself during the new year, so she just said to the attendant, Please help me get my clothes. Thanks. Themotion had also reached the attendants ears. He said awkwardly, Alright, Ill bring it over immediately. The attendant probably hadnt met such an unreasonable customer before. Although she was angry, she still patiently exined the situation to the young woman in front of her who seemed to have a good temperament and looks. The sales attendants followed the motto of peacefully earning money. Furthermore, this was their shops first purchase of the year. They would not make a fuss and ruin a years fortune. Hello, Im really sorry. This sweater has indeed been reserved. The customer just now has already checked the product and found that there are no problems with it before she went to pay. We really cant do what you just said. How about this? Ill rmend another one for you. The style, color, and quality are simr to this one. The only difference is that it has a high cor. Since she had already said so much, an ordinary person would definitely not make things difficult for the attendant. However, Ye Ying wasnt an ordinary person. Ever since she was young, her biggest hobby was snatching other peoples things. Take Yang Heng, for example. She knew that Yao Jing liked Yang Heng but she still approached Yang Heng intentionally. She didnt even have any feelings for Yang Heng. To put it bluntly, this kind of person liked to make her presence known and felt that the whole world should like her. Ye Ying loved to force people to do things. If she didnt get what she wanted, she would make everyone unhappy. Ye Jian, who hadnt walked over, raised her eyebrows. If Ye Ying really epted the exnation, she wouldnt be the Ye Ying she knew. As expected, Ye Ying smiled arrogantly and said, Attendant, Im talking to you nicely. Dont you understand? Will you only be happy when Im angry with you? She didnt know that Ye Jian was a distance away. She looked at the attendant who was put in a difficult position. A look of contempt shed across her eyes. She raised her eyebrows slightly and revealed a beautiful smile. Ive taken the sweater, and Ive counted the money. Its your problem how youll exin it to the customer. She opened her purple wallet from arge international luxury brand, counted out a stack of money, and threw it on the counter. She looked arrogantly at the anxious attendant and said, You dont have to give me the change. Take it as my red packet for you. Picking up the bag with the sweater, Ye Ying chuckled. She was ready to leave in her high heels. The attendant did not dare to let this happen. Frightened, she grabbed the money from the counter and rushed over. In a moment of desperation, she grabbed the shopping bag and begged with a smile, Miss, Im really so Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Ying threw the bag at the attendant. The attendant who had been pped was stunned. She covered her face and could not believe that she had gotten hit while working. Ye Ying didnt expect that the bag would hit the attendants face. However, it was impossible for her to apologize to an attendant. She said coldly, Why were you snatching it? Just take the money in your hand! Chapter 2004 - Arrogant Enough Chapter 2004 Arrogant Enough Another attendant saw this scene when she walked in to get the clothes. When she saw that her colleague was beaten up, her face changed. She rushed in and blocked Ye Ying, who wanted to leave. Who are you to go around hitting people?! Dont leave! Hitting people? Ye Jians eyes darkened. Ye Ying, who had been studying abroad for half a year, hadnt changed her temper. Instead, she became more and more arrogant! Still, she didnt go over. Ye Jian looked around and waved to another attendant who came over after hearing themotion. She said, Theyre saying that a customer hit someone inside. Do you want to call security? She did not like to be nosy, but she would not be cold enough to stand by and watch others get beaten. When the attendant heard that a customer had hit someone, they ran back to the shop where they worked. They probably wanted to call the security guards toe over. On the other hand, Ye Ying thought that she had a good temper. Seeing that the attendant dared to stop her, she was so angry that sheughed. With your attitude, Illin to your mall manager now! Im here to buy clothes, not to be bullied! I gave you money but you dont want to give me the goods? Also, who did I hit?! It was this attendant who rushed over to snatch my things. I was just defending myself! Who are you to say that I hit someone?! On the second day of the Lunar New Year, there were not many customers in the clothing section of the department store. They were all staff members. When they heard themotion getting louder and louder, the staff from the neighboring stores came over. The staff from farther away could not help but walk over to see what was going on. You took our things by force. If we dont take them back, are we going to just watch you take them away? The older attendant was not someone to be trifled with. She didnt argue with Ye Ying. She just wanted to make things clear. The other staff in the mall who didnt understand what was going on suddenly realized the situation and looked over with disdain. Ye Ying felt that she had lost all her reputation. She got even angrier. Call your manager over. I gave you money but you dont want to give me the goods? I want toin! Updates by vip novel. The attendant who was beaten up was young, only about 20 years old. When she heard this, she held back her tears and said aggrievedly, Miss, the clothes in your hands were clearly bought by anotherdy. She has even gone to the cashier to pay for them. It was you who forcefully took them from me. Hearing this, Ye Jian couldnt help but frown. Why did it seem thata the clothes that Ye Ying had forcefully snatched away was the sweater that she bought for Principal Chen? I forcefully took the clothes? Ha, youre still holding the money I gave you! Ye Ying nced at the money in the attendants hand. Do you want to count how much I gave you? I saw that you couldnt go home for the new year, so I kindly told you that you could keep the change and take it as a red packet from me. Youre really impressive. Youre using me of taking the clothes from you by force? I gave you the money, but I cant take away what I bought? Is this the rule you set? Call your manager out! Ye Ying red at the attendant who was still covering her face. She gritted her teeth and said, How dare you bully me?! Ill make you regret it! Then, she shouted at the attendant who was blocking her, How dare you stop me! Youa) Ye Ying nced in a direction from the corners of her eyes. Suddenly, her arrogant voice stopped as if she was being strangled. She looked as though she had seen a ghost as she stared at the figure standing at the door. Ye Jian didnt want to interfere, but after watching for a while, she realized that she had no choice but to do so. Seeing that she had seen her, Ye Jian took the receipt and walked over to the attendant who had gotten hit. She smiled and said, Ive paid. Heres the receipt. Chapter 2005 - Bold

Chapter 2005: Bold

The clothes were taken by thisdy. The attendant didnt dare to take the receipt from Ye Jian. However, the tears that she had been holding back instantly flowed out when she spoke to Ye Jian. Ye Jian would never make things difficult for others. Sheforted the attendant who had been wronged. Its okay. Lets wait for your manager to handle it. Im not in a hurry. She was still a little anxious, though. She would be making Uncle Chen wait for a long time. She needed to inform Uncle Chen about this first. As for the clothes, Ye Jian nced at the bag in Ye Yings hand and walked over to Ye Ying who was still staring at her. She said calmly, Ive already paid for the clothes in your hand. You have to give them to me when the manageres. Ye Jian didnt want to waste her breath on her. After speaking, she didnt take the clothes from Ye Yings hand. She walked past the person whose face was pale and left to look for Principal Chen. Stop right there! Thinking that the person she hated the most might see her humiliating herself, Ye Ying couldnt hold herself back anymore. She didnt know where the anger in her heart came from. She didnt make things difficult for the attendant anymore. She grabbed the bag and rushed out to stop Ye Jian from leaving. The senior attendant would not let such a barbaric and unreasonable customer leave. She stopped her again. Miss, you have to wait for our manager toe. Get out of my way! Do you hear me?! Ye Ying, who would lose her rationality every time she saw Ye Jian, wanted to throw the shopping bag in her hand. Before she could do that, the older attendant shouted, Someone is hitting us! Someone is hitting us! Call the security guards! The yells made Ye Ying shudder. She regained her rationality. She watched as Ye Jian left. She was so angry that she clenched the shopping bag tightly. Sheughed angrily and said coldly, Okay, okay! Ill wait for your manager toe! So, this is what your service is like? Ive learned something today! If she were to raise the shopping bag in her hand again, everyone would think that she wanted to hit someone. As the daughter of a provincial official, she could not leave behind any evidence that could be used against her. Ye Jian, who always liked tough at her, was here too. She couldnt let herugh at her! Ye Ying had always cared about her reputation. She could only suppress the anger in her heart. She bit her lower lip and looked at the back view of the departing figure. She was frustrated. She was too careless just now. She didnt control herself and identally hit the attendants face. She didnt know how much Ye Jian had heard. Damn it, she had made a fool of herself again! Updates by . Just as Ye Zhifan parked the car, Sun Dongqing received a call from her daughter. She said that she had been called to the managers office because she bought a garment of clothing and paid for it, but the service staff wouldnt let her leave. Sun Dongqing was furious when she heard her daughters voice. Dont be afraid, Yingying. Iming up now! How dare they bully you?! Ye Zhifan understood that things were not that simple. However, he was afraid that his daughter would suffer. With his daughters temper, she would definitely not cooperate with them. The security guards in the shopping mall wouldnt take things lightly. Ye Zhifan was anxious, so he warned Sun Dongqing. Find out what happened first. Dont mess around! The incident with Sun Yaozu hasnt passed. The police already know about the rtionship between our two families. Youd better keep a low profile, do you understand?! Ye Zhifan was a little worried. The person who hadnt contacted him for a long time had suddenly called him. He asked if he was the one who was responsible for Sun Yaozus matter. Ye Zhifan, who was driving to the airport to pick up his daughter then, was so shocked that he immediately stopped the car. Chapter 2006 Chapter 2006: The Big Shot Is Here Fortunately, there was no car behind him, and it didnt cause an ident. He didnt dare to stop for long and immediately replied, I have no motive to kill him. He only said one sentence before the other party hung up. After that, he calmed his mind and checked his phone. Just like before, it disyed an empty number. After that persons call, Ye Zhifan had been on tenterhooks. He was afraid that someone would make a move on him and he would be a suspect in Sun Yaozus murder case. If that happened, that person would misunderstand. When Sun Dongqing heard this, she became serious. She really did not dare to joke about her husbands future. She only nagged, I dont know what kind of person youre going to receive. Why must Yingyinge over to buy clothes on New Years? Doesnt she have enough clothes? Theyre all branded goods too. Theyre pretty and fashionable. Whats wrong with them? This child is impatient as well. She insisted oning over to give you a surprise. In the end, I wasnt surprised but I did receive a shock. Ye Zhifan didnt like listening to her useless nagging the most. When he heard her, he said coldly, What kind of person is he? Hes a big shot that the Sun family will never be able to reach! A big shot? Sun Dongqingughed in disdain. What big shot had she not seen before? She had even seen the number one person in the Southern Province, and she had even held hands with him! Its Staff Officer Du and his wife. So, dont you think Yingying needs a more dignified outfit? Ye Zhifan had a cold expression on his face the entire time. He didnt look at Sun Dongqing and treated her like air. Ye Zhifan didnt know how his daughter had spent her time in France alone. The clothes in her luggage didnt look presentable. Her arms and legs were exposed. When Ye Zhifan thought about her clothes, his expression turned ugly. Sun Dongqing didnt care about her husbands attitude toward her. When she heard that, her eyes lit up and she was frightened. I see! We have to take it seriously, then. We have to take it seriously. Yingyings wish was to enter the military so that she could teach Ye Jian a lesson. Now that they were getting a chance to meet such a big shot, they must take this asion seriously! If it werent for Staff Officer Dus wife, do you think I wouldve brought you out? Ye Zhifan nced at his wife, who couldnt do anything right. He quickly entered the elevator. When the couple went upstairs, Ye Jian was also found by the attendant who was beaten up. She sobbed softly, hoping that Ye Jian could go to the office. Principal Chen, who was buying snacks at the supermarket with a few soldiers, patted Ye Jians head lightly. I shouldnt have brought you out. You met with trouble the moment you came out. You can bear to buy clothes that cost more than a thousand yuan, but I cant bear to wear them. Forget it, its better to avoid trouble. Just give the clothes to that customer. Dont make things difficult for the attendant. If it were any other customer, Ye Jian would definitely give in. However, it was Ye Ying. She didnt want to give in. She smiled and said, You can walk around with them. Ill be back soon. Principal Chen didnt know who Ye Jian had met. Ye Jian could handle such small matters herself, so he didnt ask further. He waved his hand and asked her to leave with the attendant. The attendant who was hit thanked Ye Jian all the way there. She was very grateful that Ye Jian could testify for her. In the managers office, Ye Zhifan smiled magnanimously. Its not a big deal, but Im troubling the mall. My daughter identally hit an attendant just now, so she should apologize. The attendants dont need to apologize. Theyre all young and hot-tempered. Its normal for them to have a little argument. Chapter 2007 Chapter 2007: Things Have Changed Ye Ying was no longer as arrogant as before. She sat down obediently and was as gentle as a flower in a greenhouse. The change was so drastic that the older attendant was dumbfounded. Youre too kind, Director Ye. Its all because of our poor management that your daughter had to suffer. How about this? Consider the clothes aspensation from our mall. Please ept it. How could the mall manager not know the director of the Provincial Construction Bureau? Sometimes, the mall needed to be renovated, and the Provincial Construction Bureau was the one that had to agree to it! He didnt dare to offend such a godly person, so he could only trouble the attendants. He then said to the senior attendant, Go back and exin the situation to the customer. You guys, thank goodness the person you came across today is Director Ye. If it were anyone else, they wouldnt be so easy to talk to! Sun Dongqing, who had been keeping her thoughts to herself, touched the woolen sweater that her daughter had bought to show her filial piety. The quality and color were alright, and it was enough to serve as an apology. However, her daughters grievance could not be forgotten just because of a piece of clothing. Manager, my husband thinks its a small matter, but as a mother, I dont think so. My daughter is here to spend money to buy clothes and not to suffer grievances. No need for apologies? I cant ept it. The two attendants in your mall are so arrogant. They didnt even allow my daughter to leave. Do you think my daughter is easy to bully? Since she refused to let the two attendants off easily, the manager could only ask his employees to apologize. Since ancient times, people have followed the principle that the powerful should not be provoked. The mall manager continued to smile obsequiously and replied, Yes, they should apologize. He turned to his own employees and said sternly, What are you waiting for? Apologize to the directors daughter! No matter how much the older attendant did not want to apologize, she had to apologize now. If she did not apologize, her sry and bonus would be deducted. Ye Ying looked at the service staff in front of her. She didnt bother to hide the contempt in her eyes. Werent you fierce just now? You said that I hit someone. Are you going to say the same thing now? The attendant was in her 30s, but she had no choice but to lower her head and swallow her pride. I apologize for my bad attitude just now. I wont be bothered if your attitude is bad, but you said that I hit someone. Tell me, did I hit someone? Ye Ying didnt let her off. How dare she embarrass her? She didnt know her own worth! A knock on the door interrupted Ye Ying. The mall manager said, Come in. The office door was pushed open. The security guard and the attendant with red eyes invited Ye Jian in. Ye Ying was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She stood up from the sofa. The look of elegance on her face was gone too. She stared at Ye Jian with widened eyes. Sun Dongqings reaction was the same. She stood up suddenly and wanted to question Ye Zhifan. However, Ye Zhifan coughed and stopped her. He had almost forgotten that this wretched girl was no longer the same as before! Endure! He had to endure it! Now, even Old Ye was afraid of that wretched girl and did not dare to confront her directly. He had even been strangled by her once, so he had to endure it. He could not scold her directly like before. If he wanted to scold her he could only scold her in his heart. Why is she here? Is she on winter break? Old Ye, our whole family feels ufortable every time that wicked girl appears! Sun Dongqing mumbled. She stared at Ye Jian nervously. She was afraid that she would do something bad to her family. Ye Zhifan didnt pay attention to what she said. When he saw Ye Jianing in and looking at the shopping bag with the woolen sweater, he had a bad feeling. COMMENT1ment VOTE SEND GIFT Chapter 2007: Things Have Changed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Ying was no longer as arrogant as before. She sat down obediently and was as gentle as a flower in a greenhouse. The change was so drastic that the older attendant was dumbfounded. Youre too kind, Director Ye. Its all because of our poor management that your daughter had to suffer. How about this? Consider the clothes aspensation from our mall. Please ept it. How could the mall manager not know the director of the Provincial Construction Bureau? Sometimes, the mall needed to be renovated, and the Provincial Construction Bureau was the one that had to agree to it! He didnt dare to offend such a godly person, so he could only trouble the attendants. He then said to the senior attendant, Go back and exin the situation to the customer. You guys, thank goodness the person you came across today is Director Ye. If it were anyone else, they wouldnt be so easy to talk to! Sun Dongqing, who had been keeping her thoughts to herself, touched the woolen sweater that her daughter had bought to show her filial piety. The quality and color were alright, and it was enough to serve as an apology. However, her daughters grievance could not be forgotten just because of a piece of clothing. Manager, my husband thinks its a small matter, but as a mother, I dont think so. My daughter is here to spend money to buy clothes and not to suffer grievances. No need for apologies? I cant ept it. The two attendants in your mall are so arrogant. They didnt even allow my daughter to leave. Do you think my daughter is easy to bully? Since she refused to let the two attendants off easily, the manager could only ask his employees to apologize. Since ancient times, people have followed the principle that the powerful should not be provoked. The mall manager continued to smile obsequiously and replied, Yes, they should apologize. He turned to his own employees and said sternly, What are you waiting for? Apologize to the directors daughter! No matter how much the older attendant did not want to apologize, she had to apologize now. If she did not apologize, her sry and bonus would be deducted. Ye Ying looked at the service staff in front of her. She didnt bother to hide the contempt in her eyes. Werent you fierce just now? You said that I hit someone. Are you going to say the same thing now? The attendant was in her 30s, but she had no choice but to lower her head and swallow her pride. I apologize for my bad attitude just now. I wont be bothered if your attitude is bad, but you said that I hit someone. Tell me, did I hit someone? Ye Ying didnt let her off. How dare she embarrass her? She didnt know her own worth! A knock on the door interrupted Ye Ying. The mall manager said, Come in. The office door was pushed open. The security guard and the attendant with red eyes invited Ye Jian in. Ye Ying was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She stood up from the sofa. The look of elegance on her face was gone too. She stared at Ye Jian with widened eyes. Sun Dongqings reaction was the same. She stood up suddenly and wanted to question Ye Zhifan. However, Ye Zhifan coughed and stopped her. He had almost forgotten that this wretched girl was no longer the same as before! Endure! He had to endure it! Now, even Old Ye was afraid of that wretched girl and did not dare to confront her directly. He had even been strangled by her once, so he had to endure it. He could not scold her directly like before. If he wanted to scold her he could only scold her in his heart. Why is she here? Is she on winter break? Old Ye, our whole family feels ufortable every time that wicked girl appears! Sun Dongqing mumbled. She stared at Ye Jian nervously. She was afraid that she would do something bad to her family. Ye Zhifan didnt pay attention to what she said. When he saw Ye Jianing in and looking at the shopping bag with the woolen sweater, he had a bad feeling. Chapter 2008 - Bad Feeling Chapter 2008: Bad Feeling He had a bad feeling about this. He immediately stood up and said to the mall manager, I wont disturb your work anymore. You dont have to give us the woolen sweater. It should be given to whoever bought it. At the same time, he secretly warned Sun Dongqing to shut up. The young attendant who had gone to look for Ye Jian didnt understand what was going on. She held back her grievance and said timidly, Manager, this customer bought the clothes first. Sister Fan brought her to pay for the bill. Meanwhile, I stayed in the shop to pack the clothes. Then, this customer also took a fancy to the same piece of clothing and asked for arger size. I said that thest piece had just been bought and the customer had already gone to the cashier to settle the bill. I didnt have a bad attitude and even patiently exined it to her, but thisdy didnt listen. She directly threw the money on the counter, picked up the bag with the sweater, and left. I didnt dare to let her leave. In a moment of desperation, I grabbed the shopping baga| She exined everything that had happened. Then, she said that Ye Ying pped her face with the shopping bag. Finally, she looked at Ye Jian and whispered, This customer can testify. Manager, I didnt do anything wrong. Sun Dongqings expression changed when she heard this. She was furious. The attendant had said that Ye Ying was bad in front of Ye Jian. Sun Dongqing had been enduring it. Now, the attendant even asked Ye Jian to testify? Was she trying to trample her daughter to death? Not daring to throw a tantrum at Ye Jian, Sun Dongqing rushed out and shouted at the young attendant, Youre so young, but your mouth is full of bullsh*t! Speak, who asked you to do this?! If you dont give me an exnation, no one can leave today! Although she didnt dare to throw a tantrum at Ye Jian, her words meant that she wasing for her. As the wife of a provincial official, her words were so vulgar that even the manager who had been apologizing frowned. Ye Jian didnt want to talk to her. The Ye family wouldnt be able to keep being so arrogant for long. Hence, she simply said to the manager, Im here to bring away the clothes I bought. May I know where my clothes are? She was petty. Even if Ye Ying wanted to fight with her, she would not let her. Hearing that Ye Jian was going to take the clothes away, Ye Ying couldnt take it anymore. I already paid for the clothes. Do you dare to take it away? Updates by vip novel. She wasnt going to let Ye Jian have it her way!! Ye Ying didnt make a fuss. She stood beside her mother and said coldly, Ive given the money to the attendant. Ye Jian, do you dare to take the clothes away? Why wouldnt I dare to take the clothes I bought? Ye Jian smiled and looked at the other party as though she was looking at an idiot. The shopping bag was ced beside Ye Ying. Ye Jian calmly walked past the mother and daughter who were ready to fight. She opened the bag naturally and took out the clothes to take a look. Yes, its this one. She nodded at the manager and left with the sweater. Seeing that Ye Jian didnt care about her, Ye Ying was furious. Ye Jian, if you dare to leave this ce, Ill be sure to teach you a lesson! The loud shout startled the mall manager and two attendants. They looked back and forth but did not make a sound. Both of them had the surname Ye, and they were acquaintancesa|. With Ye Jians appearance, the Ye family was no longer targeting the attendant but Ye Jian instead. Faced with Ye Yings anger, Ye Jian only gave her a disdainful look. She didnt want to scold her anymore. Teach her a lesson? She had said the same thing countless times, but what about it? Chapter 2009 - Taste The Consequences Of Your Actions

Chapter 2009: Taste The Consequences Of Your Actions

There was nothing to it at all. She did not dare to do it. In fact, she did not even have the courage to face her. All she could do was talk. The more she spoke, the more people looked down on her. Ye Jians expression sessfully angered Sun Dongqing, who couldnt stand her daughter being bullied. In her eyes, her precious daughter was being bullied by Ye Jian. She had forgotten all about Ye Zhifans warning. She watched as Ye Jian walked past her. Her round but mean face revealed a sharp and vicious look. When Ye Jian walked to the door, she seemed to have some ns. A vicious look shed past her eyes. Before the door closed, she gritted her teeth and said, Yingying, we should leave too! Ye Jian did not respect her family at all! It was so infuriating! If she did not teach Ye Jian a lesson, Sun Dongqing would not be able to swallow her anger! Ye Ying seemed to understand her mothers intention. She hurriedly said, I still want to buy some clothes. Mom, lets go to the womens wear area. Then, she grabbed Sun Dongqings arm and left hurriedly. She didnt dare to look back at Ye Zhifan. After the mother and daughter left, Ye Zhifan said to the manager, Sorry to have disturbed you. I hope that this matter didnt affect the mall. I also hope that you wont punish these two employees. Lets forget about everything after we leave this door. Pretend that nothing happened. There was a faint hint of warning in his voice, and the manager of the mall could notice it as he sent the man off. He nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes. Director Ye, what you said is right. Well definitely remember it. Its just a small matter. Ye Zhifan didnt want the manager to send him off. He walked to the door and said, You can go back to work first. Theres no need to send me off. Ill apany the mother and daughter for a walk. The manager of the mall, who had cold sweat on his back, did not dare to disobey, but he did not dare to not send him off either. He only said, I have something to do at the mall too. Were heading to the same ce. He waved his hand behind his back, signaling the two attendants to quicklye out and send the director off. Updates by . Ye Zhifan, who was used to being ttered, didnt say anything else. He chatted with the manager and walked out. When they reached the long corridor of the shopping mall, Ye Zhifan saw a scene that he didnt want to see the most. He saw Sun Dongqing suddenly rushing over, wanting to hit Ye Jians back. He was a little far away, so he didnt hear Sun Dongqing say, A good dog doesnt block the way. As a special forces soldier, it was easy for Ye Jian to deal with her. When she felt that something was wrong, she nimbly turned her body and extended her leg slightly. Trying to harm her? Then, have a taste of the consequences of your own actions. A few mall employees on duty, as well as a cleaner, saw a woman dressed in expensive clothes falling down. After a dull thud, she was on the ground. When the manager who came out to see Director Ye off saw this, he could not help but give himself two tight ps! Why had he bothered sending Director Ye off?! Something even bigger had happened! How could he be so unlucky to see the directors wife end up harming herself when she tried to harm others? The manager of the mall did not know how to face Director Ye. Ye Jian turned her body sideways and looked down slightly. She nced at Sun Dongqing, who had fallen beside her feet. She must have fallen hard. She looked up and nced at Ye Zhifan who was walking over with a dark expression. Her lips curled up slightly. She revealed a smile that made Ye Zhifans heart sink. Before he could understand what she meant, Ye Jian had already turned around and walked away calmly from Sun Dongqing. Chapter 2010 - What Can You Do?

Chapter 2010: What Can You Do?

Ye Ying was so angry that her liver hurt when she saw her mother fall down. She shouted at the figure who was leaving, Ye Jian! Ye Jian had caused her to be unwilling and angry, but there was nothing she could do about it. Why did she feel indignant? The reason was simple. She wanted to deal with Ye Jian but she didnt have the ability to do so. She could only bear it. No matter how unwilling Ye Ying was, she didnt dare to chase after her. Her mother had fallen to the ground but didnt make a sound. How could she abandon her mother? She could only take care of her mother first. Ye Zhifans face turned green. He didnt want his family to continue embarrassing themselves, so he walked over quickly. He suppressed his anger and bent down. He sounded like he was worried, but in reality, it was a warning. You cant even walk properly. I think its better that you donte out with our daughter again in the future. The two attendants wanted tough, but when they saw the manager panicking, they quickly surrounded the directors wife and pretended to be concerned. Are you alright? Did you hurt yourself? Do you need an ambnce? No, its alright. She might just be in shock. Calling an ambnce? Did they think that this matter hadnt been blown up enough? Ye Zhifan rejected them immediately and said to Ye Ying, Go get a cup of hot water. It must be scary to have fallen so suddenly. Sun Dongqing was indeed in a daze from the fall. However, just as she wanted to get up and find trouble with Ye Jian, she was shocked by Ye Zhifans words. Someone had once told her that if a man was willing to bring his wife out to socialize, it meant that he still treated her as his wife. If the man was unwilling to bring his wife out to socialize but hadnt divorced her, it meant that he already treated her as a free nanny. These words suddenly appeared in her mind. Sun Dongqing, who felt that she had lost too much of her reputation, simply pretended to faint. The manager was anxious. When he saw that Ye Zhifan didnt need anyones help to leave, he turned around and scolded the two service staff. Then, he quickly contacted the boss of the mall to see how he could apologize. When the CEO of the mall heard that they had offended Director Ye from the Provincial Construction Bureau, he was so frightened that his vision turned ck. He didnt dare to hide the matter and reported it to the higher-ups. When the whole incident reached the ears of Hou Zi, who was ying chess with Old Master Xia, he replied disapprovingly, So what if weve offended him? What are you afraid of? Updates by . Since the big boss said so, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. This matter had been sealed, so no one would mention it again. On the other hand, when Ye Zhifan returned home, he was furious for a long time. The mother and daughter were so frightened that they huddled together on the sofa. If it werent for Staff Officer Du, they would probably be scolded for a few hours. Were having dinner with Staff Officer Du tonight. If you two dont take your brains out for this meal, Ye Ying, you can forget about joining the military for the rest of your life! Ye Zhifan, who was on the phone just now, changed his expression and shouted angrily at Ye Ying. This is yourst chance. If you continue to be stupid, youll die because of your own stupidity. You cant me anyone else! Ye Jian, who was not affected at all, had already checked into Hotel Caesar with Principal Chen. Herrade who came out with her took a car back to the sniper base. She still needed to have dinner with Commander Liu and Commissar Yan. Things might end a littlete, so Ye Jian had no choice but to go to Hotel Caesar to rest for another night. When they arrived at the appointed ce at night, Principal Chen looked at the lively restaurant and couldnt help but smile. This ce is quite lively. I think only this ce would be this lively. Thats right. Its an old restaurant in the Southern Province. The food here is the best! The restaurant has been written about in newspapers before. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan must have booked it at least one or two months in advance, Ye Jian, who was in a good mood, replied with a smile. Under the guidance of the waiter, they went to the reserved room. Chapter 2011 - Don’t Be Sad

Chapter 2011: Dont Be Sad

Commander Liu and Commissar Yan arrived on time at seven p.m. They ordered a pot of Biluochun instead of alcohol and chatted happily while eating the specialty spicy dishes in the old restaurant. Ye Jian, who was originally in a good mood, was a little down now. Commander Liu had already chosen to change his job. After he finished handing over all his work, he would be taking off his military uniform and retiring from the military. Commissar Yans transfer order had been issued before the new year. After the 15th day of the first lunar month, he would head to Linchuan Military District to take up a post. This meal was actually a farewell meal. Ye Jian didnt know how she should enjoy this meal. The three of us have known each other for ten years. When I first transferred to Fujun Town, the person who received me was not the previous regimentalmander but Old Chen. At that time, Old Chen had only been in Fujun Town for two years. Commander Liu took a sip of the fragrant hot tea. His resolute face was filled with deep memories of the past. He sighed and said, Time really flies. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. Its too fast, too fast. Now that I think about it, it just seems like it happened yesterday. Old Chen, you were wearing a new Chinese-style suit and carrying two textbooks in your hands. Your hair was even covered in dust. You rushed in front of me and apologized as soon as you came over, saying that you had lost track of time in ss. At that time, I was extremely puzzled. I thought that the army would send a soldier to fetch me. Who knew that a teacher woulde? Fujun Town Middle School was an oil tank transfer station for the logistics of the north and south. Its importance was self-evident. As the caretaker of the oil warehouse, Principal Chen naturally had to meet the new regimentalmander immediately. At that time, a teacher had asked for leave at thest minute, so he took over the lesson. When he arrived, Regimental Commander Liu had already arrived. There were endless things to say as they recalled the past. Principal Chen sighed and said, Yes, Old Yan arrived not long after I picked you up. I still remember that the two of you were always at odds with each other when it came to military management. As a teacher, I had to run into the mountains every few days to adjust. After half a year, the two of you finally stopped bickering so much. As for Grandpa Gen, he often tried to provoke them. That time, he was teaching the new recruits how to adjust their guns. When he heard that they were fighting again, Uncle Gen rushed in with an 81 bar and ced the gun on the table. He said angrily, Do you two have to fight until one of you is killed? Fine, Ill fulfill your wish. Rock, scissors, paper. One round to decide the winner! The past was still vivid in their minds, but Grandpa Gen, who had taught them a lesson, had already passed away. Commander Liu, who came from the Yellow Earth teau, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He sighed heavily, and there was a strong sense of mncholy. He forced a smile and took over the conversation from Principal Chens earlier words. Iter told Old Yan that the power of a ss A Master Sergeant was indeed different from ordinary people. He even asked us to y a game of rock, scissors, and paper. He treated us like three-year-olds. Updates by Old Yan had said coldly that we were, in fact, three-year-old kids in his eyes. When I heard that, I was amused. After that, I didnt fight with Old Yan anymore. Even if there was a debate, I would settle it silently. Im from the north. Im rough and straightforward. Old Yan is from the south. Hes meticulous and hates beating about the bush. Hahaha, I hated him back then. I wished I could go to the military area and have a fight with him. I wanted to transfer him away so that he wouldnt be in my way. Commissar Yans eyes were a little wet. He lowered his head to drink his tea and secretly raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes. Then, he looked at Commander Liu with a look of disdain. Same to you. At that time, I swore that I would make you, a boorish person, step down, or my surname wouldnt be Yan. Chapter 2012 - A Bright Future Ahead

Chapter 2012: A Bright Future Ahead

In the end, Grandpa Gen threw the gun in front of me. Ha, I was scared. I immediately apologized to him and promised that I wouldnt make a fuss anymore. I was still young and energetic then. Suddenly, the topic changed to Ye Jian. Back then, if we were half as mature as Ye Jian is now, we wouldnt have troubled Grandpa Gen and Old Chen so much. They wouldnt have to be so worried about us. Ye Jian, who had been quietly watching them reminisce about the past, sniffed lightly and said softly with some sadness, Im more mature because of your education. Without your teachings, I wouldnt be the girl I am today. Ah, your nose is blocked. Are you crying? Commissar Yan hurriedly picked up a piece of duck and ced it in Ye Jians bowl. He smiled gently. You didnt rely on others. You relied on yourself. Only by relying on yourself can you stand up. If you rely on others, itll be like a mirage thatll be destroyed in the blink of an eye. Girl, its great that youre like this now. In the future, youll be like this too. The military is your best home. The army couldnt bear to let go of such a good talent, especially aprehensive talent like Ye. They could keep her for life. Commander Liu also said, Old Yan speaks well. His words are beautiful and pleasant to listen to. Im straightforward when I speak. Girl, since youve taken this path, you must be ruthless when you need to. Theres no reason for a soldier to be soft. Youre wearing a military uniform and should bear the responsibility. You have to be ruthless when ites to military matters. Theres no need to be long-winded. If anyone dares to question you, fine. But they need to name their right to do so. If that person has good things to say, then alright. If not, then dont bother with that person. If one doesnt have the ability, one should just step aside. Hence, if needed, you can just send the person away. Dont let them lord over you. Ye Jian listened carefully and memorized everything. Commissar Yan was soft-hearted, while Commander Liu was strict. One was righteous, while the other was gentle. They could make the soldiers obey them and admire them from the bottom of their hearts. Commander Liu had gone from the deputy regiment to the main regiment. What he said was his true experience. This would be very helpful for Ye Jian when she went to the field to train. Principal Chen knew that Ye Jian wasnt feeling too good, but he didnt say anything. It was normal for soldiers toe and go. She needed to get used to it. They had known each other for ten years, and now, they were going their separate ways. This meal was destined to be somewhat sad. Ye Jian continued to drink the hot tea silently. She poured hot tea for the three veterans who had given their best years to the military unit. Then, she sat down quietly and listened to their past. Perhaps their open-mindedness had infected her. The sadness of parting gradually faded away, and there was a faint smile on her lips. Although they were parting ways, they were still good friends and close friends. One day, they would meet again. Tomorrow night, I need to apany the leaders who came here today to inspect the automobile soldiers training base. Well leave tonight. When it was nine oclock, Commissar Yan saw that it was gettingte. He picked up the cup of hot tea that Ye Jian had just filled up and stood up. He said to Principal Chen, Old Chen, I wont be seeing you on the day I leave. This cup of tea is to thank you for your ten years of support. Old Chen, I respect you too. I respect you for not being scared away by my bad temper. Commander Liuughed heartily as he lifted his teacup and stood up. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Ye Jian, I respect you too. I respect your bright future! Chapter 2013 - Trajectory Of The Past Life Chapter 2013: Trajectory Of The Past Life After drinking the cups of tea, it was time to say goodbye. Ye Jian felt that her hand was trembling. Come,e, drink, drink. Girl, I dont know when well meet again. Ill also give you a toast to your bright future and your rise! Commissar Yan drank the tea in ce of wine. When he put down the teacup, his hands were trembling slightly. It was unknown when they would meet again, so how could they not feel sad? Commander Liu saw his old partner turn his head to wipe his tears again. He patted his old partners shoulder forcefully and teased, Every time you send off a retired soldier, you shed the most tears, causing me to have no choice but to cry with you. Otherwise, Im afraid Ill be scolded for being cold-blooded. I still have to see Staff Officer Du tomorrow. Take it easy. Dont apany the leaders tomorrow with your swollen eyes. Commander Lius face darkened at the mention of Staff Officer Du. He asked Commissar Yan, Old Yan, did you hear who Staff Officer Du was talking to when he left? Who was he talking to? Commissar Yan drank a mouthful of cold water to calm himself down. After thinking for a while, he said, At that time, you were closest to Staff Officer Du. I was at the back, so I didnt hear you clearly. Ye Jian frowned slightly. Staff Officer Du? Surnamed Du? There was only one staff officer with the surname Du. Moreover, she had a feud with his daughter. Girl, Im afraid Ye Zhifan hasnt given up on sending Ye Ying into the military unit. He... might have connections with the Du family. Commander Liu carefully recalled it again. He didnt think that he had heard it wrong. It should be his wife calling him. I heard Ye Zhifans name being mentioned. It was not very likely, but it was true. Unexpectedly, one of the leaders Commander Liu and Commissar Yan had to apany was Staff Officer Du. Ye Jian didnt intend to tell them that she knew about Ye Zhifans rtionship with the Du family. She smiled and said, Its okay. Ye Ying has been wanting to enter the military unit for a long time. If she can enter the military unit, it means that Staff Officer Du... She didnt need to finish her sentence. Commander Liu and Commissar Yan frowned. They knew what Ye Jian wanted to say. If thats really the case, we really need to keep a respectful distance, Commander Liu said in a low voice. He immediately reminded Commissar Yan, Old Yan, you have to be careful. Dont get involved in any of his schedules in the Southern Province or the people hell meet in the next few days. Otherwise, it might negatively affect you in the future. You can find the brigademander and tell him about it. Commissar Yan nodded with a dark face. Ill take note. A person with heart disease who framed her ssmate at such a young age can still enter the army? This is really a disgrace to the army. Remember these things, but dont show it on your face. Commander Liu was about to switch careers, so the matters in the army had nothing to do with him. However, he was worried about his old partner of ten years. Stay away and dont get too close, in case you hear something you shouldnt hear. They were all prepared to leave, but because of the topic of Staff Officer Du, they sat down again and talked for another ten minutes. Finally, they dispersed. Commander Liu wasnt the only one who knew that Staff Officer Du had met Ye Zhifan. Xia Yiwei, who was far away in the capital city, knew about it as well. Okay, help me keep a close eye on them and remember to take note of what they said. Wait for me toe back, Xia Yiwei reminded in a low voice. Her mature and charming face was cold as she said, Dont let them find out. Remember whats important. Chapter 2014 - Xia Family Chapter 2014: Xia Family On the other hand, Ye Zhifan and Staff Officer Du were having a few drinks and chatting happily. The person who was talking to Xia Yiwei turned around and looked at the private room behind him. He nodded lightly. Okay. Secretary Xia, dont worry. Ill contact you if theres anything. Xia Yiwei looked up at the man who was still ying chess with the old master in the tea room. She hummed softly and hung up. She didnt know what the old master was up to. He usually yed chess to relieve his boredom. He only yed chess once a week. This time, after the New Years Eve dinner, the old master asked Hou Zi to y chess with him. It was like this on the first day and also the second day. Other than eating, he spent the rest of his time ying chess. What made her even more surprised was Hou Zi. He was not impatient at all. He yed round after round with the old master. The old man yed chess without saying a word. He wouldnt speak to him even after ying for an entire morning... but Hou Zi could still endure it. This man who couldnt stand having a spare minute had been constantly ying chess with the old master. They only ever ate and yed chess. They werent even talking... Xia Yiwei looked at the man sitting cross-legged, then at the old man with white hair. Forget it, she should go talk to the old madam. The Xia family was considered a big family. Grandpa Xia came from a prominent background, and his ancestors were officials for generations. The old madam, Su Rongjing, was the most famous daughter of a schrly family. Although her ancestors were not as good as the Xia family, hundreds of families had begged to get her to marry into their families. The old madam had a total of four sons and one daughter. Other than Xia Yiweis father, who was also Old Madam Sus second son, Xia Anbang, who died in the line of duty, the other three sons and one daughter were all sessful. Every Lunar New Year, the quiet and peaceful Xia Mansion would be the liveliest. The younger generations of the family would rush back to the old mansion to celebrate the asion with the elderly couple. However, there were also those who couldnte back. For example, most of the juniors had joined the military and were scattered all over the country. It was normal that they didnt see each other. To the Xia family, it was normal to not see each other for a few years. When Xia Yiwei came over, her older brother, Xia Ling, mentioned Little SixXia Jinyuan. I havent seen Little Six for four years. I thought that I could meet him when I came back this time. I wanted to see what the famous devil incarnate was like. I didnt expect that I wouldnt have a chance. Big Brother, you and Little Six havent seen each other for four years. Little Six and I havent seen each other for almost four years as well. An older man with an imposing appearance peeled an orange as hemented. Back then, Little Six told me that he wanted to apply for military school. I was shocked that the devil incarnate wanted to apply for military school. It was a big incident in the Xia family! The person who spoke was Xia Jinyuans third brother. He was in the research and development of the military engineering department. He was working somewhere in the northwest of the country. He had been transferred to the northwest region for four years and had not returned home prior to this. He had not had a single phone call for four years. It was not until a certain director had sessfully invested arge amount of money into the project that he received a month of leave. Xia Jinyuans elder brother had also joined the military. He was the eldest son of the eldest uncle, Xia Anguo. He was 41 years old this year and was now themander of a certain brigade. Xia Yiweis older brother, Xia Yuzheng, was 36 years old and serving in a military brigade in the Nanguang Military District. His position was also an official, but his military rank was one rank higher than Du Kaiwei. He was a colonel. Fortunately, everyone was dressed in casual clothes during the new year. Otherwise, seeing all the military uniforms in the room would be terrifying. Chapter 2015 - A Room Full Of Military Ranks Chapter 2015: A Room Full Of Military Ranks Trantions Xia Yiwei came in and was weed by everyone. They all invited her to sit down. Come,e. Yiwei, sit beside Big Brother. How can Yiwei sit still? Shes afraid that the old master will make things difficult for her boyfriend. Xia Junbai, the cousin of the Xia family, started to make fun of her. He was here to give his new year greetings and was the vice-captain of a certain warship. He was the only navy member in the Xia family. Xia Yiwei was the only daughter of the Xia family, and she was not young anymore. However, she only brought back a boyfriend this year. Old Master Xia was very worried and had to test him. Im not afraid that the old master will make things difficult for him. Im just worried that hell make the old master worried. Its the new year. I dont want him to make things difficult for our family. Xia Yiwei saw that the old madam was not around, and neither was her aunt, Xia Sujun. She sat down and asked, Wheres the old madam and Aunt? Aunt Xiu said that the red flowers had bloomed in the greenhouse, so the old madam happily dragged my mother along. I have to thank the camellias for blooming in time so that I can be free for a while. A woman who was around 23 or 24 years old said with a smile as she winked at Xia Yiwei. Sitting beside her was a handsome young man who raised his hand and gave her a chestnut. He smiled and said, Behave yourself. If Mom doesnt see you when shees back, your days will be numbered. The mans words filled the room withughter. Old Master Xia had four sons and one daughter. He had 15 grandchildren. Xia Jinyuan was the youngest, and Zhou Yichen was not included. There were only two granddaughters, Xia Yiwei and Zhou Yijin. This year, other than Xia Jinyuan who didnte back, the rest of the grandchildren had gathered together happily. Zhou Yijin, who was knocked on the head by her brother, red at him in dissatisfaction. She let out a hmph and ate the melon seeds. Dont go out and cause trouble for Mom. That Du Jiayi only said a few words to others. Whats there to be angry about? Youve been angry over it from New Years Eve to the second day of the new year. How petty. Zhou Yichen unreservedly exposed his sisters shorings in front of his cousins. He was a teacher and had an elegant aura. When he spoke, he was neither too fast nor too slow. He was very rhythmic. Dont you already know what kind of person she is? So what if you let her say a few words? Its none of your business. How is it not my problem? She said those things about my good friend, Wei Jiayue. How can I not be angry? That treacherous, hypocritical, pretentious, and hateful woman! I feel disgusted just by looking at her! After saying that, she even made a puking gesture. Xia Yiwei and the rest didnt know whether tough or cry at her childish behavior. Among the siblings, Zhou Yijin was treated as the youngest. No matter how unreasonable Xia Jinyuan was back then, he never bullied her. When she graduated from university at the age of 22, she signed up for the military behind her aunts back. She didnt rely on her familys connections and was assigned to the Nanguang Military District with her good friend, Wei Jiayue. She joined the liaisonpany, while Wei Jiayue joined the cultural troupe. They knew about the rtionship between the Xia and Du families. Now that Du Jiayi was mentioned, they naturally helped Zhou Yijin. Xia Yiting smiled. Do you want to get Yuzheng to transfer you out of the Nanguang Military District? Chapter 2016 - An Excellent Woman

Chapter 2016: An Excellent Woman

The reason why the Xia family was able to be thergest family in the capital and have many talents was mainly that everyone in the family was very united. They did not do anything to harm the family. For example, the Du family, who did not dare topete with the Xia family openly, had to resort to underhanded means to make things difficult for the Xia family from time to time. No wonder the Xia family looked down on them. Although Zhou Yijins surname was Zhou, she had half of the Xia familys blood flowing in her. She was like all the Xia family members, born to be rebellious. Hearing that, she scrunched up her nose and snorted. Why should I leave? She should be the one leaving, okay? I dont want to trouble Brother Yuzheng. Lets not talk about her. Lets talk about Sister Yiweis boyfriend and Brother Jinyuans girlfriend. Yesterday, I heard Third Uncle say that he went to see Brother Jinyuans girlfriend. The old madam was stillining that Third Uncle didnt bring her granddaughter-inw back. This 24-year-old woman had grown up in a good family environment. Even though she was mature, she maintained a pure and kind heart. When she faced her family, her words were filled with the innocence of a little girl. Xia Yiwei picked up the orange from the fruit tray on the coffee table and smiled as she threw it into her arms. What do you want to know? Are you tempted as well? Do you want to bring a boyfriend home for us to meet? Sister Yiwei, youre my target! Zhou Yijin, who caught the orange swiftly, raised her eyebrows yfully. She raised the yellow fruit in his hand and smiled brightly. Ill have to ask Sister Yiwei how she managed to remain single for so many years! Youre quite bold, teasing Sister Yiwei! You really need a beating. Jinjin, provoking your mother isnt that scary. But provoking the queen is. Zhou Yijin replied with a look that seemed to say that she was not afraid. Then, she immediately picked up the cut orange and handed it to Xia Yiwei. She hugged her arm and smiled. Sister Yiwei, just tell me about Brother Jinyuans girlfriend. Third Uncle must be very satisfied with her. Otherwise, how could he tell the old madam that she should wait until Little Sixes back and not to scare her away? Everyone was really interested in Xia Jinyuans girlfriend. As the only one who knew about the situation, Xia Yiwei became the focus of attention. Xia Yiwei, who was tidying her hair elegantly, met their burning gazes. She curved her lips slightly and revealed an intellectual and dignified smile. Shes a good woman. Yijin, if I hand you over to Little Sixs girlfriend, youll be the pride of your parents in just three months. Shes that good? Xia Lingxiao was interested. He just wanted to know if their rtionship was good. Now that he heard Xia Yiweis praise, Xia Lingxiao was interested in Ye Jian. What kind of woman is she? Tell me. Xia Yiwei didnt mind putting in a few good words for Ye Jian in front of her family. It didnt matter if she said it or not. As long as they saw Ye Jian, especially the soldiers among the siblings, they would definitely admire her. Updates by A woman who can catch my eye. Big Brother, that should say enough. Shes a very good woman. Shes skilled, capable, and looks good. She has talent, looks, and skills. Little Six has good taste and will be marrying a treasure. The men in the Xia family sat up straight. The eldest brother, Xia Lingxiao smiled and said, Our Xia familys queen has never praised another woman before. It seems that Little Sixs girlfriend is really not bad. Chapter 2017 - Know Too Much

Chapter 2017: Know Too Much

Xia Yiwei liked Ye Jians unpretentious personality. When her family asked her about her, she gave Ye Jian a high evaluation. She nodded affirmatively and answered her elder brother, who was the most authoritative figure in their generation, Yes, shes indeed not bad. Youll know when Little Six brings her back. It made Zhou Yijin click his tongue. No way! Shes younger than me! And shes a cadet! If she wants toe over, do I have to stay away, then? Ill find a way to get you back so you can learn from Little Sixs girlfriend, Zhou Yichen said with a smile. His elegant voice was filled with cruelty. Ill make you so ashamed. The conversation between the two siblings made everyoneugh out loud. The servants in the old mansion couldnt help but smile when they heard theirughter. When Ye Jian returned to the hotel, Principal Chen asked her to talk to him. Looking at Principal Chens serious expression, Ye Jian felt scared. Just now, Commander Liu mentioned that Ye Zhifan has a rtionship with Staff Officer Du. Girl, you seem to have known about it. When did you know about it? Principal Chen, who was sitting on the sofa, asked. His voice was very deep. Ye Jian, who was sitting down, felt her heart beating faster. She didnt know how she had angered Principal Chen. She thought about it but it didnt seem to be the case. Back in the hospital, Captain Xia had told him that he needed to hide this matter from Ye Jian for the time being. Hence, he never once mentioned the rtionship between Ye Zhifan and Staff Officer Du. However, Ye Jian didnt seem surprised at all. Instead, she seemed to already know about it. But it was impossible that Captain Xia was the one who told her. So, this was what was going on. Ye Jian pursed her lips slightly. She thought for a while, then told him everything that had happened in the mall today. When I left, Sun Dongqing told me that I wont be happy for long. When Ye Ying enters the military unit, everything will change. So, when Commander Liu mentioned that Ye Zhifan has a rtionship with Staff Officer Du, I wasnt surprised. Fortunately, she had met Ye Zhifan and the rest in the morning. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to exin why she wasnt surprised. After all, she had known about it in her previous life. Her exnation made Principal Chen nod slightly. I see. That makes sense. Since you already know, theres no need for me to hide some things from you. Principal Chen told Ye Jian the truth about his conversation with Xia Jinyuan in the hospital. Regarding Commissioner Cai going to the National Science University to look for Ye Jian and how Sun Yaozus matter was settled, Ye Jian now knew everything that Xia Jinyuan had wanted to hide from her. The only thing she didnt know was that the reason why Ye Zhifan was able to form a rtionship with Staff Officer Du was that he saved his son. Captain Xia suspects that both of them are banding together against you and the Xia family. He was afraid that you would be paranoid, so he only mentioned it to me. He wanted to find out more before telling you. Theres no need for that now. You already know what were trying to hide from you, and the Military Disciplinary Committee is also involved now. Im not worried that youll do something rash because of your mother. Also, you cant me Captain Xia for not telling you. I saw that you were about to take the exam and told him not to tell you so that you wouldnt be distracted. Principal Chen didnt want the two of them to get into a conflict. If Captain Xia hadnt reported your mothers matters to Commander Xia, Im afraid the Military Disciplinary Committee wouldnt have known about this! You cant me Captain Xia, you should thank him instead. Chapter 2018 - The Final Glory

Chapter 2018: The Final Glory

Ye Jian rubbed her forehead and said helplessly, Uncle Chen, Im not an unreasonable person. Why would I me him? As you said, I should really thank him. Principal Chen nodded in satisfaction. That was good! When Ye Jian returned to her room, her smile disappeared instantly. Her eyes were as sharp as swords. After Ye Zhifans life-saving act, it seemed that Ye Ying would really join the military! She just hoped that the Military Disciplinary Committee would take action as soon as possible and cut off Ye Zhifans career path. That way, even if Ye Ying joined the military, she would still be the daughter of a criminal! Although she didnt want to see Ye Ying enter the military, the Du family and the Xia family didnt see eye to eye. If Staff Officer Du really admitted Ye Ying, who had heart disease and a stain on her file, to the military, wouldnt it be suspicious? She needed to tell Captain Xia. If he didnte back in time, she could tell Commander Xia directly. At this moment, Ye Zhifan, who was in high spirits, didnt know that he had been targeted. He was happy to befriend the family of Staff Officer Du. When he saw the wife of Staff Officer Du holding his daughters hand and talking to her from time to time, he was even happier. Director Ye, youre so blessed to have such a bright and obedient daughter. Staff Officer Du had always respected his wife. To put it bluntly, he was afraid of his wife. Seeing that his wife quite liked that youngdy, he smiled and added, I have a younger daughter whos four years older than your daughter. Shes also very obedient. Once your daughter joins the army, our two daughters will definitely be friends. Director Ye had long known that Staff Officer Du had a daughter in the Nanguang Military Districts art troupe. He was secretly delighted and ttered him without batting an eyelid. Your daughter is the real daughter of a prestigious family. My daughter here is, at most, a pretty daughter from a humble family. You shouldnt humble your daughters status by saying that. It was confirmed that Ye Ying would join the military now. Madam Li nodded her head. There was no doubt about it. Madam Li was very satisfied with Ye Zhifans ability to speak. He was very skillful. He didnt tter her, but he always spoke well of her family and their education. Such kind words made him really likable. Therefore, she said, You dont have to belittle yourself, Director Ye. A pretty girl from a humble family is as good as a pretty girl from a noble family. Although my daughter is obedient, shes too opinionated. I can tell with one look that your daughter is thoughtful and clever. She must take the adults words seriously. Most children nowadays like to make decisions on their own. They think theyre so great, but in reality, theyre nothing without the protection of their parents. Your daughter is very good. I like obedient, sensible, and polite children. Although Ye Ying inadvertently revealed a coquettish demeanor that made people feel ufortable, her words were gentle and delicate. There was no anger or embarrassment on her face either. From this point of view, she was better than many of those girls who were self-righteous. Youre ttering me. I dont dare to be rude in front of you. I think that you always say the right things. Ill listen carefully to what you say. Ye Ying looked shy as if she hadnt received any praise. You have an aura that other people dont have. I cant exin it. I just feel that if I can get your guidance, itll greatly benefit me. If Ye Zhifans words earlier had made Madam Li satisfied, then Ye Yings words really hit the nail on the head. Madam Lis polite smile immediately turned into a sincere smile. Chapter 2019 - Unaware

Chapter 2019: Unaware

Madam Li hated it the most when people disobeyed her. She loved it when people did what she said. When Ye Ying said that, Madam Li smiled. What an obedient girl. She looks good and has a good personality too. Director Ye, you are so lucky. In the face of praise, Ye Zhifan was not overjoyed. He just replied humbly, Im ttered. Im relieved that we didnt make you upset. He was telling the truth. He initially wanted to bring Sun Dongqing here butter changed his mind. He only brought Ye Ying. He was really worried that Ye Ying would say something wrong and anger Madam Li. Given Sun Dongqings protective nature, if she made a fuss on the spot, his rtionship with Staff Officer Du would be broken just like that. Now that he saw Ye Yings outstanding performance, Ye Zhifan decided that he would rather bring his daughter out in the future than Sun Dongqing. Seeing that her father was satisfied, Ye Ying heaved a sigh of relief. She did not know Madam Lis personality, but she knew that there was no elder who did not like obedient and gentle juniors. Therefore, she followed Madam Lis wishes the entire night and did whatever she asked. In order to enter the military, it was worth being lectured by the wife of a staff officer. Some people would never get lectured by a figure like her in their entire lives, just like that wicked Ye Jian. Heh, she had to scare her the next time they met! What was so great about wearing military uniforms in military school? As long as Ye Ying wanted to, she would get everything she wanted! Ye Ying lowered her eyebrows. There was a trace ofcency in her eyes. The corners of her mouth turned up slightly. In Madam Lis eyes, she still looked obedient. Ye Ying, who was good at pretending to be obedient, only heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Madam Li get into the car and leave. She had been anxious about angering Madam Li when talking to her, considering how she was so high and mighty. Fortunately, her obedience had won Madam Lis favor. Yingying, your performance tonight won you a bright future. It seems that you have improved a lot after leaving the country for half a year. Ye Zhifan looked at his beautiful daughter and thought about her performance tonight. He felt gratified. I think Madam Li likes you a lot. You should apany her these few days and learn from her. After he finished speaking, he frowned and said again, Youve been smarter than Ye Jian since you were young, but your mother held you back! Fortunately, you have your own opinions and didnt ruin yourself! Dont listen to your mother in the future! After spending less than two hours with Madam Li, Ye Ying could tell what a true noblewoman was like. As for her mother, she would only embarrass herself in front of Madam Li. Thank God her father was wise enough not to bring her mother out. Comparing her mother to Madam Li, Ye Ying started toin about Sun Dongqing. If she had a mother like Madam Li, she would never have been suppressed by Ye Jian. She would have the upper hand. At this moment, Ye Ying understood Ye Zhifans good intentions. Her beautiful face was filled with gratitude. She said softly, Dad, thank you. If The phone in her small handbag vibrated. Ye Ying took out her phone, then said, If it werent for you, I wouldnt have been able to please Madam Li. She took a nce at the phone, and her expression changed drastically. Her slender fingers hung up the call without hesitation. Ye Zhifan could tell that something was wrong with her. Before he could ask, Ye Ying frowned and said in disgust, Its thendlord. I already said that Ill pay the rent when I get back. Chapter 2020 - Other Plans

Chapter 2020: Other ns

Ye Ying had been far away in France. Ye Zhifan didnt know what she did there and what she experienced. Moreover, Ye Yings performance tonight was outstanding. Hence, Ye Zhifan didnt notice his daughters panic. On the contrary, because Ye Ying had gone abroad and he controlled her living expenses during that period, he believed her exnation. You dont have to go back to France anymore. If theres anything you need, ask your ssmates to pack them up and send them back to the country. Ill pay the rent for you. Now that his daughter was confirmed to be joining the military, there was no need for him to give her an allowance. Ye Yings heart was beating like a drum. When she saw that he didnt ask further, her expression slowly returned to normal. Dad, thank you. The attendant drove the car over. Ye Ying, who had a guilty conscience, quickly said, Dad, the car is here. You drank a lot of wine. Ill drive. Youre driving? Ye Zhifan burped in surprise. When did you learn how to drive? Why dont I know about it? Ye Yings expression changed. She took the car keys from the valet and signaled him to help Ye Zhifan into the car. I learned it overseas. All my ssmates know how to drive, while I was the only one who didnt. I thought that I would have to learn it in the future anyway, so I decided to get an international drivers license. Unfortunately, the international drivers license cant be used in our country. We can only use it overseas. Ye Zhifan observed that she was very skilled, so he let her be. It was not bad for a girl to know how to drive. It would be useful to her in the future. It seemed that his daughter had matured a lot after studying abroad. Otherwise, her performance today would not have been like this. Ye Yings palms were sweating. She looked at Ye Zhifan through the rearview mirror. He was resting with his eyes closed. She heaved a sigh of relief and drove the car out of the restaurant. Before she returned to the country, she had never thought that she would not be going back to France. As a result, there were many things that had yet to be settled in France. No, no. Since she was going to join the military, she had to settle the matters there properly. She couldnt let any rumors spread back to China. Clenching the steering wheel tightly, Ye Ying bit her lower lip and sped into the night as if she had made a decision. Madam Li, who had returned to the hotel, said to Staff Officer Du, Old Du, what do you think of Director Yes daughter? Ive been paying attention to her for a long time tonight. Although shes not very dignified, shes obedient and can be trained. Staff Officer Du, who was unbuttoning his military uniform, didnt think there was another meaning to her words. He smiled and said, Shes from a small family. Shes not as dignified as ady from a prestigious family. Shes just an obedient girl. Dont you understand what Im saying? Madam Li nced at her husband who didnt seem to care about anything and thought of her youngest son. Our son doesnt want to join the army. He only wants to be in politics with your elder brother. He cant have any problems in politics. He must have the capable Yue family to help him out and a good wife. Ive seen Director Yes resume. Hes an honest official, and his achievements have been outstanding. He only has one daughter. If you say that we want to give him some useful information, hell definitely be happy. Staff Officer Du finally understood what was going on. He frowned and muttered to himself for a while. Then, he shook his head and said, I still have to properly look into this. I feel that Ye Zhifan is a scheming person. If he hadnt saved Kaiwei, I wouldnt have interacted with him. As for his daughter, think it through again. With our family, we dont have to worry about not being able to find a good daughter-inw. Having the daughter of a director be our daughter-inw is not good enough. Back then, you suffered so much when you married me. Thinking about it now, I feel like Ive let you down. Chapter 2021 Chapter 2021: Execute Staff Officer Du, who came from a family of farmers, was most grateful to his wife. It could be said that without his wife, the Du family would not have its current status. Therefore, although he didnt care about his familys affairs, he respected Madam Li in every way. Even though he was living a good life now, he still felt that he, who was once poor, had wronged his wife. He gently hugged his wifes shoulders and sighed. If we let our son marry the daughter of a small director, hell suffer. If you really think that his daughter is good, you can continue to observe her. I didnt talk to his daughter earlier, but I feel that although that girl looks very obedient, theres a scheming look in her eyes. She doesnt look very dignified. Madam Li could tell as well. She pursed her lips and pondered with a solemn expression. After a while, she said, Ill continue to observe. The matter is not decided yet. Women who were not dignified and overly scheming were usually not suitable to be left at home. They wouldnt be able to put their efforts into taking care of their family. Rest early. You still have to go for an inspection tomorrow. Ill get Director Yes daughter to apany me for a walk and take the chance to observe her carefully. If shes really a good girl, Ill consider her as a candidate for my daughter-inw. Anyway, my son is still young, so Ill take my time in choosing the girl I like. Madam Li, who was getting on in years andcked energy, yawned. When she saw her husband turn on the TV, she casually picked up a ck leather menu that was ced on the bedside table. She nced at it and saw that there was wild ginseng chicken soup, so she asked the receptionist to send some food over. As a five-star hotel in the Southern Province, Hotel Caesar always had ginseng and chicken soup so that guests who stayed in the presidential suite could have it. The room was booked by Ye Zhifan, so he would settle the bill. No matter what the guests wanted, the hotel must satisfy them unconditionally. Hotel Caesar was Hou Zis hidden headquarters in Southern Province. In the past, he even weed people who had killed andmitted arson. The receptionist immediately informed the kitchen when she received the call. Ten minutester, the aroma of ginseng filled the air, and the chicken soup was delivered to the room where Staff Officer Du was staying. Staff Officer Du was watching the military news channel and the international military news. He only fell asleep at midnight. Ye Jian, who had slept for a long time, picked up the vibrating phone on the bedside table. She looked at the string of 0000 numbers. She sat up and answered the call. Three minutester, Ye Jian knocked on Uncle Chens door. Without waiting for Principal Chen to get up, she stuffed the note she had just written under the door and left the hotel with her student ID. Principal Chen woke up with a start and bent down to pick up the slip of paper. He looked at the familiar handwriting and smiled faintly. Girl, your future is really bright! Although it was dangerous, one had to rely on their own strength to fight. This was the true pride and glory that belonged to soldiers like them. There were only two words on the note: Somethings up. There was nothing else. A soldier should be forgiven for leaving without saying goodbye, especially when it was a special forces soldier. They might never meet again. Uncle Chen, who was standing in front of the window, waited for two minutes before seeing the most familiar figure to him pass by the hotels fountain. She was dressed in casual clothes and walked fearlessly into the endless night. There was news from overseas that an engineering team in the country had been robbed. Most importantly, this engineering team was sent by the Military Institute of Engineering. They had a lot of confidential information on them. If the information was leaked, it would definitely cause a huge storm! Chapter 2022 Chapter 2022: Erasing Her Identity The mission this time was to rescue the engineering team overseas and bring them back secretly. Ye Jian needed to meet Pigeon and the rest before setting off. When she arrived at the airport, she received a call from the major general again. The person that the Xueyu unit could contact was Captain Xia and the major general of the army. Hearing the serious tone of the major general, Ye Jians expression turned colder. Go directly to Jin City and meet up with the other ninerades. Well take the military weapons freighter and set off. Major General Yangs deep and serious voice came from the other end of the phone. The engineering team has aunch point that connects with our countrys military satellites. Our army knows that the engineering team is being forcefully held. This is the signal that theyll only use if they have no other choice. Because they disguised themselves and went abroad, on the surface, theyre an engineering team sent by a corporation. The other party doesnt know that our country already knows about it. Ye Jian, all information about you will be erased from this operation. Youll only regain your identity after the mission ispleted. The major general paused slightly and asked Ye Jian, Do you know what it means to have all your information erased? I do, Ye Jian replied in a low and cold voice. Including my school records, all of my personal information will be wiped out. Ill no longer be awful citizen of my country. Ill no longer exist. Your understanding is veryprehensive. Theyll tell you more important information when you gather with yourrades. It was not convenient to talk too much on the phone. The major general reminded Ye Jian before hanging up. At 3:20 a.m., Ye Jian took a ne from the Southern Province to Jin City Airport. Pigeon had already arrived at Jin City Airport. After the cars engine was switched off, he turned around and said to his tworades sitting behind him, Shell arrive at the airport in three hours. The two of you have yet to meet her but I have. Ill go in and pick her up when the timees. This time, the people who were in charge of the rescue mission were therades from the Xueyu unit who were in charge of sneak attacks. Everyones code name was in Chinese. Besides Pigeon, the other tworades in the car were codenamed Weaver and Azalea. Both of them went overseas for training some time ago and only returned a month ago. The country they went to was a country that was exposed to the sun all year round. Both of them were tanned when they came back. It took a month for their skin to be a healthy bronze color. When the two heard this, they shook their heads at the same time. Weaver said seriously, Its precisely because we havent seen her that we should pick her up. We cant be casual when were meeting her for the first time. We still need to be polite. Pigeon smiled when he saw this. Sure, lets fetch her together. Ye Jian is easy to recognize. Although you have never seen her before, youll definitely be able to recognize her from the crowd. They were also soldiers and had familiar auras. Naturally, they would be able to recognize him. Azalea smiled and said, I want to see if she can recognize us. Pigeon, wait outside. Weaver and I will go in and pick her up. How about that? You want to test Ye Jians judgment? Hahaha, as long as she sees you, shell recognize you at first nce, Pigeon said confidently. It was obvious that he recognized Ye Jians ability. Ye Jian was not an ordinary female soldier. Her amazing shooting skills were enough to suppress everyone! Although he said that, Pigeon didnt stop hisrades from testing her. This was their first time working with Ye Jian. It was the right decision as this could speed up their cooperation in the future. Chapter 2023 Chapter 2023: It Mainly Depends On Temperament Trantions Weaver and Azalea didnt want to make things difficult for Ye Jian. They just wanted to understand each other better as soon as possible. Ye Jian only knew that herrades from the Xueyu unit woulde to pick her up, but she didnt know who would being. She followed the crowd and walked toward the exit. When she was about five meters away from the exit, her gaze swept across the crowd. Weaver and Azalea, who were in the crowd, looked at the many travelers who had arrived in Jin City early in the morning. Their gazes also swept across the crowd that was walking toward them. When Weavers gazended on a young woman who was walking with her head held high, her chest puffed out, and nothing in her hands, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Straight ahead, nine oclock. Height, 168cm. Short hair, ck coat, no luggage... At that moment, his gaze had already met the woman in the ck coats gaze. Before he could finish describing her features, the woman with stunning features smiled at him. In less than a second, the woman locked her gaze on him and smiled at him. Identity confirmed. Weaver finished his sentence with a smile on his face. He raised his hand and waved at Ye Jian. Azalea, who was also smiling, lowered his voice and quickly said, ...Shes truly outstanding! No wonder the guys whove seen her love to say shes beautiful the moment shes brought that. She shouldnt be called beautiful... Then what? Weaver, who also had a surprised look in his eyes, said quickly. He had to finish speaking before Ye Jian approached him. If she heard it, he would be embarrassed. Are you stupid? Shes stunning! Azalea was still smiling and spoke quickly without moving his lips. They were all special forces soldiers who had undergone special training. Ye Jian would definitely understand their basic lip movements. The reason why Ye Jian could recognize herrades from the Xueyu unit was mainly because of two reasons. Firstly, their aura. Secondly, their eyes. As soldiers who had undergone strict training, their temperament was different from ordinary people. Ye Jian saw the sharpness in the eyes of the two people in casual clothes. While smiling at them, Ye Jian quickened her pace. Weaver was from the south, while Azalea was from the north. If the two of them didnt introduce themselves, Ye Jian wouldnt be able to tell that one of them was from the north while the other was from the south. Their physiques and height were simr. They didnt have any ents, so it was hard to differentiate. After the two members introduced themselves, they hurriedly exined why they hade to pick her up. Pigeon told us that youd definitely be able to recognize us at a nce. I thought that it was possible, but it would take you tens of seconds. Unexpectedly, you got it just two seconds after me. You two are easy to recognize. Also, you were observing me just now. It was easier for me to recognize you. Ye Jian shook hands with the two of them and briefly introduced herself. She smiled and said, You have the same aura and the same gaze. Its hard not to recognize you. Weaver and Azaleaughed softly. The two of them walked out together with Ye Jian. Pigeon, who was waiting outside, saw the three of them and weed them with a smile. Happy New Year, Ye Jian. Happy New Year. When Ye Jian saw herrade, the smile on her lips deepened. I havent seen you for a few days. Why do I feel that youve gained some weight? It cant be. How could you tell? Pigeonughed softly. His soft and pleasantughter made Ye Jian stop her footsteps and listen. She couldnt bear to let her footsteps interrupt this pleasant sound. Chapter 2024 Chapter 2024: Heavy Atmosphere He tidied his clothes and gestured three fingers at Ye Jian. They forced me to put on three kilograms of weight. Everyone else had 20 dumplings, and Im the only one who ate 30 dumplings. I had no choice. My weight is not up to standard. J5 has his eyes on me. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit had to meet strict requirements. While going through the physical training, tactical training, as well as weapons and explosives training, one would not be able to stray from their ideal weight. One would only lose weight if one were eating less. There were no conditions that required one to gain weight. Of course, one couldnt be fat either. The consequences of being fat were worse than being thin! To be able to gain weight during such harsh training, he must be cking off. He should put in extra effort to make up for it. It was the first time Ye Jian heard such a rule after she got into the car. She was obviously surprised. She sized up Weaver who was driving the car and turned around to look at the people sitting behind her. After sizing them up, she suddenly realized something. No wonder I said that your height and weight are simr. It turns out that theres such a rule. Do you know where this rule came from? Pigeon leaned over slightly and exined the rules of the Xueyu unit to Ye Jian. When the Xueyu unit was first established, a six-member standardbat team carried out a mission. Before a scout died, he told his captain that if they couldnt bring his body back to our country, he requested them to bring his military uniform back. The rules that made her want tough at first suddenly turned the atmosphere heavy. Ye Jian restrained the smile on her face and listened quietly to a story that made people feel a sense of respect for it. At that time, it was impossible to bring the corpses of ourrades back to the country. Therefore, our senior took off therades military uniform with tears in his eyes and put it on himself. The scout saw his captain put on his military uniform and said, Im too skinny. It looks too small on you. Then, he closed his eyes for thest time. After the mission waspleted, the captain who came back wearing hisrades uniform suggested to the military that the special forces soldiers who joined the Xueyu unit must be of the same height. Only then can they ensure that their weight can be standardized. The members weight cant exceed four kilograms from the standard. If it exceeds, we may not be able toe back in ourrades military uniforms. It turned out that behind the unwritten rules, there was actually such a tragic story that made people shed silent tears. As a special force, the Xueyu unit had to carry out many secret missions. Just like Ye Jians mission this time, it was a mission that couldnt be made known to the public and could only be carried out secretly. If someone really died, they could only bring back theirrades military uniforms. There were still many tragic stories about the Xueyu unit that no one knew about. Pigeon only mentioned one of them, and Ye Jian was already shocked. This mission is also a secret mission. Were only given a week to rescue the engineering team. If we dont seed in rescuing them within a week, or if the other party discovers that the engineering team wasnt sent by a corporation, we wont have to rescue them anymore even if weve already reached our destination... Pigeon finished speaking softly and asked Ye Jian, Azure Bird, do you know why we dont need to save them anymore? Because... theyll handle it themselves, Ye Jian clenched her fist and said softly. Her heart was palpitating. They were soldiers who would sacrifice themselves for their country at any time. An extremely sharp light burst out from her dark eyes as she looked at Pigeon and said, Even though we have a weeks time, we can still try to get it done a day earlier! Chapter 2025 Chapter 2025: Are You Afraid? Thats right. It also means that our mission is very dangerous. If were not careful, we might have to return in ourrades uniforms. So, Azure Bird, you must be mentally prepared, Pigeon said softly and gently. He emphasized each word clearly as if he was reminding her. Ye Jian nodded, indicating that she was prepared. When the major general told her that the military headquarters would erase her identity, she knew how dangerous this mission was. However, no matter how dangerous it was, she would still face it! She would never let down the responsibility that came with her military uniform! She didnt want to hear about the engineering team that was waiting to be rescued... She didnt want to hear about their past. The phone on Pigeons body started ringing. After the call was connected, Long Eagles voice was heard. Pigeon nced at Ye Jian and smiled. Ive picked up Ye Jian. There was a question on the other end of the line, and Pigeon chuckled softly. Shes in good spirits. She mustve rested on the ne. Although Ye Jian didnt know who it was, she could make out what the other party was asking. She raised her eyebrows and replied with a smile, I slept from the take-off until thending. I didnt wake up halfway, so Im naturally in good spirits. Thank you for your concern. Did you hear that? she told you loud and clear that shes in good spirits. The smile on Pigeons face deepened, and he said, Our current speed is 90, and well arrive at the school in ten minutes. Well, Long Eagle still needs one and a half hours. There were a total of ten people on this mission. Long Eagle was from the Southern Province. When he received the mission, he immediately set off from home. The Southern Province was far away from Jin City. Therefore, he would be thest one to arrive. The temporary meeting ce was a hotel near Jin Citys Minhui University. After Long Eagle arrived, they would take a freighter from Jin City Dock. They would need to take a transit ne to reach their destination. Ye Jian knew all the members of the Xueyu unit who were waiting in the hotel. They were allrades who had participated in the training with Storm Commando. They gave new year greetings to each other and sat down to discuss. The satellite signal point is here... Our engineering team should be working here. The location of the signal point to the ind is 400 kilometers. Two hours before they were captured, they were still in contact with the country, but two hourster, they were 400 kilometers away. The military suspects that our engineering team took a helicopter and left the work site after their operation was hijacked. Pigeon, the leader of the operation team, said, The helicopters that can appear at our construction site are all helicopters that have been approved by the government. This means that its likely our engineering team didnt think anything was wrong when they boarded the helicopter. When they arrived at their destination, they realized that something was wrong, so they immediately contacted the country. The human body temperature signal has been shing non-stop. We have temporarily confirmed that our engineering team has not been discovered by the other party. The localpanies have yet to reach out and make contact. There are two possibilities. Firstly, they dont know the situation. Secondly, they do know but dont dare to contact ourpany. The localpanies have been in contact with our countryspany for seven years, so the first possibility is very likely. Its possible they still dont know the situation and think that our engineering team ispleting the mapping work normally. Sparrowhawk looked at the battle map, then looked at the information of thepanies in the countrys interface. He said in a low voice, If the localpanies dont know about this yet, its actually good news for us. This means that our engineering teams identity has not been exposed. Now that the human body temperature signal is still shing, our engineering teams personal safety is still ensured. Chapter 2026 - Battle Deployment

Chapter 2026: Battle Deployment

The sound of pigeons could be heard in the room where the windows were closed and the curtains were drawn. They were no longer as gentle as when they were rxed. Instead, they were filled with coldness. Thats right, but if the human body temperature signal disappears, it means that our engineering team is in danger. He tapped lightly on his notebook with a pencil. ording to the militarys arrangements, we need to take a 48-hour journey on the freighter before taking a transit to the destination country. Since the satellite signal came from a small ind on the sea, we need to sneak into a sight-seeing ship and jump to the shore about 34 nautical miles away from the ind. Its been six and a half hours since our engineering team was captured. Comrades, we need to be quick when we reach the shore. We need toplete the infiltration within four days to rescue them. Instead of directly taking a ne to the destination country, they would take a freighter and enter the destination country like stowaways. Then, they would use fake identities to enter the destination country for the sake of concealing their identities. Next was the allocation ofbat missions. Although Long Eagle had yet to arrive, there were still missions that he had to be responsible for. He would be informed when he arrived. Without using any pen or paper, Pigeon, whose fingers were wet, drew out the map of the ind on the hotels dark coffee table. A usual operation team consisted of six peopletwo snipers, one dynamiter, one fire support, and two assault members. The mission this time was a secret rescue mission. Therefore, there were two more rescue personnel, one more fire support, and one moremander. The ten peoples mission was clear. For this mission, Pigeon arranged for Ye Jian to be the first raider. Youre petite and good at hiding. Youre very suitable for infiltrating the ind. White Crane will be the second raider. Well then enter the battlefield together. White Crane and Ye Jian had worked together before. It was the most suitable team. They didnt have any doubts about this. The rescue team will be thest to infiltrate. Itll also be the reinforcement team. Turtledove, Vulture, you two will be in a team. Yes! Following Pigeons arrangements, the team members who had been assigned their positions nodded without any doubts. Every member of the Xueyu unit had the main attack and an auxiliary attack. They could be both assaulters and explosives experts. However, one of them was their strength, while they were weaker in the other one. Just like Ye Jian, she could be both an assaulter and a sniper. Pigeon, who had carried out a mission with Ye Jian before, knew her strengths. Naturally, he would make arrangements ording to her strengths. Ten minutes before Long Eagle arrived, Pigeon carefully wiped the coffee table with a wet towel so as not to leave any fingerprints. When Long Eagle arrived, the group of ten immediately left the hotel to board the ship at the port of Jin City. The freighter was used by the country to transport weapons outside the country. Those who could board the freighter were all active soldiers of the country. Even so, Pigeon and the others sneaked into the freighter secretly. Even the captain didnt know about it. The Xueyu unit sent their location back to the military. At nine a.m., the freighter left the port and headed toward the vast sea. The major general stood up from theputer and said to the technical soldier who had been tracking the signal closely, Youll be on shift 24/7. No one is allowed to leave your post. Report to me immediately if anything happens. The secret rescue mission was much more difficult than usual rescue missions. Everyone had to disguise themselves. Even the weapons that they carried could not be their own weapons. Q King would be receiving them. Although this mission was very dangerous, they were still very confident. Chapter 2027 - Chaos

Chapter 2027: Chaos

The 48 hours of turbulence didnt make Ye Jian feel ufortable. She didnt vomit or feel dizzy, and neither did the other members of the Xueyu unit.. They had all undergone sea training, so these conditions that could affect battle would not leave an impact on them. There was no sunlight and no fresh air. No one knew when they would be arriving. Ye Jian, who had been eatingpressed biscuits for two days, waited quietly. The port they arrived at was a port in South Asia. This country had been trading weapons with their country. The ten members of the Xueyu unit came out from the bottom cabin like ghosts. When their boots stepped on the metal, there was a rhythmic thumping sound. Ye Jians nose could detect the smell of rust in the air. Left, left, left, follow! From the front, Pigeons voice could be heard from a close distance. He ordered hisrades behind to move forward quickly. The military had provided the blueprint for the bottom of the cargo ship. The ten of them left ording to the escape route on the blueprint. The weapons trading country that they had arrived in had a time difference of nearly three hours from their country. They departed from Jin City 48 hours ago and arrived 48 hourster. The time in their country was nine in the morning, and the time here was six in the morning. The cargo port was the military port of this country and was heavily guarded. The ten people who came out from the basement of the ship formed three groups and quickly moved forward to avoid the gun-wielding soldiers in camouge uniforms. Four oclock, three soldiers, dodge! Four meters to the deck. There are soldiers patrolling the shore with binocrs. Group C is on alert. Group A and B will move forward quickly and exchange positions. Theymunicated in handnguage throughout the journey, maintaining the alternation between going forward and being on alert until all ten of them had rounded the back of the freighter andpleted the zipline jump. In the early morning, the sea was filled with mist. After entering the sea, the ten people swam from the sea to the shore. On the shore, there was amercial car arranged by the embassy. Everyones identification documents were in the car. The ten people who were drenched got into the car and checked their IDs. After confirming that there were no mistakes, they quickly changed their clothes. Ye Jian was a female soldier. The male soldiers in the car instinctively looked away. The three male soldiers at the back used their clothes to help shield Ye Jian and turned to look out of the window until Ye Jian finished changing. They now had identification documents and ne tickets. Ye Jian and White Crane entered the waiting room first. They didnt exchange nces until they sessfully boarded the ne. The ne took off at 12 p.m. sharp. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and looked at the time. He jumped into a convertible jeep and said to a brown-haired, brown-eyed foreign man beside him in fluent English, You can send the goods and get the money now. Are you sure its okay? If theres a police officer, you have to handle it yourself. The brown-eyed foreigner nced at the Chinese man with contempt. The Chinese man was crazy about money. He really didnt mind the police shooting him, huh? Xia Jinyuan, who was wearing ripped jeans and a motorcycle leather jacket, had an unruly look in his eyes. His entire aura had changed. He no longer looked like a soldier. Instead, he looked like a Chinese worker who worked as a dealer for guns, ammunition, and weapons. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows at the man who had one arm on the car door. When the man was waiting for his reply, he stepped on the elerator and drove off, leaving a long trail of exhaust behind. Chapter 2028 - Comrades Are Here

Chapter 2028: Comrades Are Here

The foreign man was caught off guard when he drove away. With half of his weight leaning on the car door, he staggered a few times due to the huge inertia and finally fell to the ground. He choked on the exhaust from his fall, got up, and roared at the departing car. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*cking Chinese! Go back to your country! Dont let me see you again, or Ill definitely blow your head off and make you pay! F*ck you! Xia Jinyuan couldnt hear him cursing loudly. Of course, if he could hear him, he wouldnt mind giving the other party a good beating. After all, he didnte here with just his fists. He didnt mind taking out the pistol from his pocket and stuffing the muzzle into the other partys mouth to shut him up. This was a country where private guns were legal. Some women would put a gun in their car to prevent being robbed. Weapons and drugs were rampant here, while security measures were poor It was the same as in the slums. Most criminals hid in these ces and lived a more carefree life than if they were to go to wealthy districts. Some of the mafias in China used this ce to illegally hide guns. Private guns were prohibited in China, but there were clear legal provisions. However, in mid-Mayst year, a vicious gunfight broke out in a southern province. Although it was a gang war, it also severely threatened the safety of the people. After that, a bulletless gun was left at the scene. This gun was a gun that was prohibited in the country. Even proper use of it was prohibited, but it appeared in the hands of gang members. After a local police investigation, two important members of the mafia were arrested at the end of July. After questioning, they learned that their firearms were purchased from someone in the country. Then, customs took out a batch of detergent and found bullets wrapped in waterproof bags! This matter attracted the attention of various customs departments. Within a month, four customs departments in China discovered that bullets were hidden in imported goods. After a police investigation, they found that all the bullets were sent from the same person from the same country. The smuggling of firearms was no longer a problem that the police could solve. Arge number of firearms had entered the country illegally. If they did not subdue the main criminals, it would bring great panic to society. There was only one mission for Xia Jinyuan and the rest. They had to find the person who dared to trade with foreign arms dealers. Six members of the Xueyu unit were on this mission. Xia Jinyuan was still leading the team. He had gone undercover as an arms dealer while K7, Z7, and the rest were reinforcements. Xia Jinyuan whistled and drove the car to the street. When he passed by a convenience store, he turned off the engine and went in to buy a pack of cigarettes. When he came out, he was seen throwing the packaging and receipt into the rubbish bin. Then, he drove away in the jeep that had not been washed for a long time. K7, prepare your weapons. Therades will be here soon. K7, who picked up the note, took a look at it and burned it with a lighter. Next, it was up to them to carry out their tasksrob a batch of smuggled firearms and bring them to the country for therades who had to execute their missions. Comrades wererades. They were really fated, considering how they were in the same country even though they were on different missions. Xia Jinyuan and the rest knew that Ye Jian woulde over, but they didnt know that their otherrades would be here too. From the three-hour flight to the destination to getting the weapons and equipment, as well as boarding the sight-seeing ship, everything went by very smoothly It was unbelievably smooth. Chapter 2029 - Punishment

Chapter 2029: Punishment

He opened the bag containing the golf equipment. The first piece of equipment stunned the ten people. FA-MAS Unstoppable Rifle, FELIN Equipment! We need to get to the small ind at night. The FA-MAS has abination that will aim the rifle at the target equipment and night-vision devices, which will improve thebat stability. Pigeon pulled out the rifle and set it down. He took another piece of equipment from the golf bag and waved it at hisrade, who was beginning to load the rifle. Another good thing. Bone transmitter microphone, a piece of equipment of the US Special Forces. Bone transmitter microphones were currently the most advanced form of radiomunication. Unlikeryngeal shock earpieces, they were made up of ear, bone transmitter microphones, and bone transmitter amplifiers. They could be used toplete wirelessmunication through PTT switches. There was a battle going on in the city blocks and inside buildings. Due to the interference of loud gunshots and noise, thebatants often had a hard time understanding what theirrades were saying. There was no way the earpiece microphones could let them hear what theirrades were saying. This equipment allowed soldiers to hear theirrades. Evenrades at the edge of the battlefield could hear what was being said through the headset. The tenrades from the Xueyu unit looked at each other. This was hard to exin. How did the military manage to get their hands on such high-level equipment? The electronic equipment consisted of GPS, bone transmission microphones, tactical vests, and rifles. Each person would get four boxes of bullets. Coupled with the magazine in the rifles, there were a total of 125 bullets. Daggers, climbing ropes, military boots, helmets, bulletproof vests, knee guards After counting them one by one, the ten soldiers were no longer surprised. They were all great goods from the West. The traces of China had been wiped clean. Pigeon turned on the portable militaryputer that he had brought with him. His calloused fingers moved quickly on the keyboard. When he saw the shing red dot, Pigeon heaved a sigh of relief. Theyre still on the ind. They havent moved. Apart from the three hours on the ne, Pigeon would pay close attention to whether the satellite signal was moving or disappearing. Fortunately, the signal still existed. The sight-seeing boat was 34 nautical miles away from the ind, which meant that they were still more than 62,000 meters away from their destination. If they really wanted to swim over it would take them several days and nights. At that time, Pigeon said that he could swim over. Ye Jian only listened but didnt take it seriously. Of course, they chose to take a speedboat to cover a distance of 62,000 meters. They could rent speedboats on the ind where they stayed Of course, they would not rent one. They would choose to temporarily use it. To put it bluntly, they would secretly use it. As night fell, the sound of the sea hitting the coast seemed to be even louder than during the day. In the dark basement, someone stood up and walked around in frustration. After walking for about five minutes, the person changed their position and sat down. There were a total of 12 people on the engineering team, but there were only ten people in the basement. Two engineers were taken away during the day and had yet to return. The ten people who had been left in the basement for a few days were all dispirited. They sat against the cold wall, not knowing when it would turn dark or when it would light up. At nine oclock in the evening, the sound of footsteps came from outside the iron gate, followed by the sound of a lock being opened. The ten people who had closed their eyes were so shocked that they all opened their eyes. Two blinding rays of light suddenly swept over from the open iron gate. They were so ring that they, who had not seen light for a few days, couldnt help but close their eyes and raise their hands to block the strong light. Chapter 2030 - Unchanging Faith

Chapter 2030: Unchanging Faith

Throw them in, the local said in a low and harsh tone. Then, they heard two thuds. When they opened their eyes again, they only saw a few figures leaving. The stench of blood wafted through the air, and the faces of everyone in the darkness changed drastically as they quickly groped their way over. Fang Gong! Jiang Gong! They shouted in low and hurried voices. Two weak replies were heard. Before the ten people could surround them, footsteps sounded again. When they touched the bodies of the two engineers, the metal door opened again and a few figures rushed with their backs against the light. Little Ding, hide in the back! someone shouted anxiously and squeezed to the front. The few figures who came in did not say a word. They pointed at the two people closest to them and shouted fiercely in the localnguage, You, you, stand up! Before the two engineers could stand up, four figures rushed over and dragged the two engineers away. Bang! The metal door was closed again, and the basement returned to normal. However, the darkness had already shrouded everyones hearts. If the other party had discovered their identities, they wouldnt have taken just two more of them away. If they hadnt discovered their identities, why did they capture them? Some took care of their colleagues while others held the hand of a bespectacled young man. They wrote the words st till the end on his palm. The two engineers were dragged out to be tortured. In a few days, everyone wouldve suffered. They had already sent a satellite signal back to their country. With the countrys military capabilities, they would quicklye to rescue them. As long as their identities had not been discovered, they just had to endure it! As engineers, they believed that their country woulde and rescue them! The engineer surnamed Fang, who was lying on the ground and couldnt move, wrote on the palm of hisrades hand, Data destruction activated. All the information was on theputer they carried with them. One of them was very important. The information rted to the military still needed to be perfected and sent back to the country in time. This information was extremely important. If it could not be sent back to the country in time, it would be better to destroy it. Without being able to confirm whether they were being monitored or not, all the important things weremunicated through writing on one anothers palms. They did not know what they would face next. The people who kidnapped them were all equipped with guns. For the sake of their safety, they had no choice but to wait. The sea breeze blew away thest bit of heat from the day. The water was a little cold. Although it was winter in China, it was sunny here. The members of the Xueyu unit who arrived on the ind quickly made their way with the help of the FELIN device. Ye Jians voice came from the bonemunicator. Two positions east and south. Two positions. Four targets. Roger that. Weaver and I will take care of the east side. The low voice of Weaver sounded. In the dense leaves, Ye Jian and White Crane moved in from the left and right. They were so quiet that the opponents didnt even realize it and just heard the rustle of the leaves on the ground. They used the method of killing toplete the sneak attack from the back. Ye Jian was also good at fighting at night. She didnt give other people a chance to struggle. She killed the opponents at the same time as White Crane. Clear. Clear. The east and south sides of the outpost were cleared, and the other six quickly advanced with guns. The tall trees and dense leaves became theirst cover, and the ten of them approached their final destination at a ghostly speed. Chapter 2031 - A Little Different

Chapter 2031: A Little Different

After running a distance, Ye Jian turned back and looked at the opponent thoughtfully. She leaned against the tree trunk and said in a low voice, I feel that something is wrong. The opponent I killed just now didnt seem to know how to resist. Didnt know how to resist? What do you mean? Pigeon, who was still following closely behind, asked, Whats the difference? As Ye Jianpleted the anti-reconnaissance steps, she frowned and said, I cant describe it. It feels like dealing with an unarmedmoner. If not for the gun in their hand, she would have suspected that they were just an ordinary citizen. Thinking back to the attack just now, when her arms were wrapped around her opponents neck, the opponents first reaction was not to use their hands to pull her arms away but to struggle and twist their entire body. Those who had a certain level of skill would definitely not twist their bodies and try to struggle free. Instead, they would use their hands to break the lock on their neck This was a subconscious action. If they did not do it, it would mean that they didnt expect their lives to be in danger. Perhaps they did not even realize that their necks were locked. This persons vignce was quite poor, then! Pigeon knew that Ye Jian wouldnt say such words without reason. He said in a low voice, They have guns. No ordinary people would walk around the ind with guns at night. Even if they were ordinary citizens, it was a fact that they had guns in their hands. They even hijacked the engineering team! I understand. Ye Jian nodded as she looked ahead. Since they had guns on them, no matter how weak they were, they were still targets that needed to be cleared to ensure the safety of the rescue team! Pigeon and the others knew that Ye Jian didnt have muchbat experience. Long Eagle reminded her, Azure Bird, dont underestimate ordinary people. Sometimes, theyre as lethal as a soldier. In those war-torn countries, which of those women, children, and elderly in the suicide bombing were not ordinary citizens? But the destructive power that they carried with them was always terrifying. Ye Jian suddenly remembered the two young men she killed when she returned to Pakistan to carry out her mission. Long Eagle was right. She must not treat her target as an ordinary person. This was a fatal mistake! When they walked into the depths of the ind, they could no longer hear the sound of seawater hitting the cliffs. The ten figures crossed the rocks and lightly stepped over the thickyer of fallen leaves, quicklypleting their search. After passing through the forest, Ye Jian leaned against a moss-covered rock and saw a civilian helicopter through the FA-MAS night-vision goggles. Found a helicopter. No suspicious targets around. Azure Bird, White Crane, stand guard. Weaver, go take a look. Pigeon immediately made arrangements. Helicopters were the best means of escape. It would be best to rescue the engineering team and leave in a helicopter! Weaver was good at flying all kinds of helicopters. After receiving the order, he and Azalea quickly approached Ye Jian and White Crane. Meanwhile, the other six surrounded the helicopter and started clearing it. There was someone in the helicopter. Weaver moved and squatted down immediately. Holding his gun with one hand, he let out a sigh of relief. He raised his other hand and pressed it down again to show Azalea who was also squatting down. Ye Jian, who was in charge of keeping watch on the other side, also saw that there was someone in the cockpit. She said to White Crane, who was guarding the tail of the ne, Theres someone inside. It wont be easy to handle. The ss window of the helicopter door would not shatter like a car door. One could open the door by reaching inside. But the lock inside was locked by the pilot. It could not be opened without unlocking it first. Chapter 2032 - Approaching

Chapter 2032: Approaching

Capture him alive. Pigeons voice was very soft but clear. Interrogate him properly. Roger that. Weaver, who already had an idea, replied in a low voice. He waved for Azalea behind him toe over. After making a few hand gestures, Azalea, who understood what he meant, nodded gently and slowly squatted down below the cabin door. Since he couldnt force his way in, he had to let the person inside open the door. Weaver made a bold decision and raised his rifle to knock on the cabin door. Ye Jian had already ced her finger on the trigger when she heard the sound. If anything happened, she would quickly pull the trigger of the silencer. At the tail of the ne, Whit Crane was half-squatting. He focused his attention to ensure the safety of Weaver and Azalea. The knocking sound could be heard clearly in the quiet night. It echoed continuously, causing the person sleeping inside to open his eyes and look outside. It was dark outside, and there was nothing unusual. The pilot with the deep-set features and dark skin touched his pocket. Very warily, he took out a pistol. With his other hand, he picked up a shlight and switched on the light source, shining it out of the hatch. Sparrowhawk, who was paying close attention to the cabins movements, reminded him, Be careful of the gun in his hand. Right at this moment, Ye Jian and White Crane noticed a strange sound at the same time. They shouted at the same time, Someones here! Retreat! The two rolled a few times and hid behind the dense leaves. The Xueyu unit members who were on guard had also found their hiding spots. Ye Jian aimed at a spot ten meters away from her and reported in a low voice, Six people. Two of them are holding guns. Two of them have their hands tied and their heads are covered As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Jian narrowed her eyes slightly and immediately adjusted her focus to observe. What she saw while wearing night-vision goggles was just a monotonous green color. Ye Jian stared at the two people who were being subdued through the goggles. She pressed her lips together and asked again, Are the two people who are being subdued our engineers? Our engineers? Ye Jians words shocked Pigeon and the rest who couldnt see the targets for the time being. It would be great if those people were the hijacked engineers! All 12 of the hijacked engineers should be wearing the same work uniform. Look at their uniforms. Pigeon shuffled her feet, carefully approaching the nearest concealed spot near the helicopter. If theyre our engineers, were going to take action immediately. The ten members of the Xueyu unit quickly got ready. Its the same uniform, Ye Jian replied. Then, White Crane added, Same shoes. Whether theyre our engineers or not, well settle the six surrounding them first! Weaver, who was closest to the helicopter, and Azalea saw the rather vignt helicopter pilot turn around. The two of them looked at each other and moved their feet lightly, pulling themselves closer to the helicopter. The rather vignt pilot had already seen a light flicker in front of him. He simply turned off the shlight in his hand and waited for the figures ahead to approach. Hes quite alert. Lets wait for him to fully open the cabin door before we take action. With a cold glint in his eyes, Weaver crept forward until he reached a low area that was covered in moss and could only hide one person. Chapter 2033 - Careful, Azure Bird

Chapter 2033: Careful, Azure Bird

When he was done hiding, he peeked at the helicopter and asked Ye Jian, How far are we from you? They were all hiding on the other side of the helicopter. Their vision was blocked, so they couldnt see the suspicious people Ye Jian was talking about. They could only ask Ye Jian and White Crane to understand the situation. Not too far. About two meters. Were still six meters away from the helicopter. As the suspicious people got closer, Ye Jian, who was hiding against the tree trunk, slowly moved her feet. When the suspicious people passed by less than one meter away from her, Ye Jian went around to the other side of the tree trunk. Her courage was so great that even White Crane couldnt help but sweat. At such a close distance, even the slightest sound under Ye Jians feet would be discovered! Only when the suspicious people passed by did White Crane finally rx. However, before she could calm down, she saw Ye Jian following them closely! Azure Bird, what are you doing?! White Crane asked in a low voice, his light voice filled with worry. If you get too close, youll be discovered! Pigeon and the others immediately tensed up. Ye Jian didnt reply. She was too close to them, so she couldnt answer. She pointed at the two figures and made a rescue gesture. She was telling White Crane that when the battle started, she could protect the two of them immediately. They might be their engineers. White Crane took a deep breath and exined Ye Jians actions to the otherrades. It would indeed be better if she could protect them at a close range. Be careful, Azure Bird, Pigeon warned. They were here to rescue the engineers. How could they ignore their mission just because it was dangerous? He didnt stop Ye Jian. As a special forces soldier, she had the ability to protect herself and had her own judgment. He didnt interfere too much. The pilot of the helicopter, who had noticed the approaching silhouettes, waited for the silhouettes toe over. He did not open the door immediately even after confirming their identities. Instead, he pointed at the cabin door, indicating for them toe over and talk to him. The signal was obvious. He wanted to confirm if there was any danger around him. Sparrowhawk, who had been observing him, sneered. The pilot is focused on the targets. The rest can be killed. He has to be kept alive. He was so vignt. Heh, he obviously knew what they were doing and what danger they might be in. As for the men with guns, they were clearly not as vignt as the pilots. They strode forward and spoke loudly as though they were certain that no one would notice them. They appeared rather conceited. The pilot waited until they reached the cabin door. After a while, he unlocked the door and jumped down from the helicopter. He looked around and asked a man with a gun, Why did you bring them out here? Why didnt I get the notice? One, two, three, move! While they were talking, the hidden Xueyu unit members started moving. Ye Jian jumped and used a silencer to kill one of the targets. She shouted in Chinese, Get down! The two figures with their hands tied and their heads covered reacted quickly and fell to the ground. White Crane took care of the other opponent. Several gunshots rang out. The few figures who were not on guard did not even have the chance to resist before they were killed. The moment the vignt pilot took out his gun, Weaver, who was hiding, transformed into a ferocious tiger as he pounced. He leaped up and urately grabbed the right hand of the other party who was holding the gun. He threw it over his shoulder, not giving the other party a chance to make a move. Chapter 2034 - Answer Me Honestly

Chapter 2034: Answer Me Honestly

The pilot had always been on high alert. When he heard the gunshot, he immediately realized what had happened. He wanted to resist, but he didnt expect to meet a trained special forces soldier. He wouldnt give him any chance to resist. Behave! Ive been watching you for a while. Weaver grabbed the pilots hands and twisted them behind his back. At the same time, he grabbed a fistful of the ground and stuffed rocks, grass, and leaves into the pilots mouth. The pilot, who had fallen over his shoulder, felt a sharp pain in his chest. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask for help, a bunch of foreign objects that made him want to vomit were stuffed into his mouth. His mouth was stuffed with rocks, sand, and grass. He had no way of making a noise. He was crying out in fear and rm. At the same time, he was struggling to escape the uniformed man. Azalea picked up the pistol that had been knocked away by Weaver and walked over to the struggling pilot. He slowly crouched down in front of him. When the cold metal object was pressed against the struggling pilots forehead, he instantly calmed down. Answer me seriously, carefully, and honestly. Otherwise, the bullet will go through your head. Azalea spoke in fluent English, his gaze cold as he stared at the other party. Who are you? Why did you hijack an engineering team from a Chinese corporation? Answer me honestly. Otherwise, the bullet will blow up your head and your brain will stter everywhere. As he spoke, he pressed the cold muzzle of the gun against the other partys forehead. Only by cooperating will you have a chance to live, understand? The cold muzzle of the gun made ones heart palpitate with fear. It made the pilot, who was in disbelief, narrow his eyes. I can give you water to clean your mouth. Remember, if you dare make a sound, the bullet will really shoot into your headjust like this Azalea suddenly moved the gun that was pressed against the other partys forehead and shot the ground. The bullet brushed past the other partys ear. The intense heat produced by the huge pressure swept across the other partys ear. Mud and sparks flew, and the smell of gunpowder could be smelled. This move was direct and ruthless. The pilot, who was initially uncooperative, trembled in fear. If he didnt cooperate, the bullet will let him know the consequences of resisting. However, an engineer whose identity had been verified did not give the pilot a chance to speak. He hurriedly said, Engineer Fang and Engineer Jiang have been tortured. Its unknown whether theyre still alive. We need to rescue them as soon as possible! We cant dy any longer. Save them first! This meant that there was no time for interrogation! Naturally, saving the hostages was more important. Ye Jian told everyone what the engineer said. Pigeon immediately said, Get rid of the pilot! The pilot, who was still trying to act innocent and pretend that he didnt know anything, was vaguely saying things like how he was clueless to all this. Weaver interrupted him coldly and told him, Dont swear in Gods name. Ill send you to see God now. If he were to break the pilots neck, he would be able to finish him off without any blood. The dead pilots face was still filled with fear, as if he was in disbelief. He had indeed been sent to meet God. Long Eagle and Sparrowhawk picked up four M4s and handed them to Pigeon. Semi-automatic carbine from the American Special Force. They also have special forces guns, which means they have enough firepower. The M4 had a terrifying shooting range and lethality. Its back strap was designed to connect to one side of the weapon. This way, the person carrying this gun could be ready to shoot when patrolling. Chapter 2035 - The Personality Of A Soldier

Chapter 2035: The Personality Of A Soldier Trantions

Those people guarding the outposts that they had killed earlier had only wielded ordinary rifles. Compared to the M4, the rifles were many levels lower. Pigeon took the guns and asked the engineer beside him, Have you held an M4 before? Do you want to take one for self-defense? It was not Pigeons fault for asking this question. The engineers were different from the soldiers in the field army. Although they had dealt with targets before, they focused on engineering. It was normal that they had not wielded M4s before. Even if you havent held it before, you have to take it now. The principles are the same. Although you wont know much if you take it now The engineer took the M4 from Pigeon. Its important to protect yourself first. The trigger wont be pulled so easily either. If the guy did not know how to use it and still fired, it would be easy for him to identally injure his own people. However, he could still use it to defend himself. The rest of the Xueyu unit had already cleaned up the scene. Weaver got down from the helicopter and said that he was fine. After the rescue mission was sessful, he could fly the helicopter and they could leave. Without further dy, he led the engineer toward the signal. The pilot of the helicopter was hired by the local government. Usually, if we need an air drawing, he would be the one piloting the helicopter. Weve been working together for half a year now. This time, no one expected anything to happen until Xiao Ding found out that something was wrong and contacted the country immediately. When we woke up, we were in a dark basement. As they walked, the engineer carrying a rifle told the Xueyu unit members how they were kidnapped. Although they were engineering technicians, they were still soldiers. They were not as agile as the special forces soldiers, but they had enough courage. Listening to the conversation, the engineer realized that they were on a small ind. It was no wonder they could hear the waves. Previously, they had thought that they were at a ce not far from the seaside. Who knew that they were actually on a small ind? Ye Jian and White Crane were still charging forward. Pigeon could hear what the engineer said through the earpieces. The engineer who had sessfully been rescued by them didnt know why they were kidnapped in the first ce. He also knew that their identities hadnt been discovered until now. Xiao Dings arm is embedded with a human sensor satellite signal. Once activated, as long as his body temperature is constant, the signal will always be there. Can you still receive his signal now? Zhang Gong and I have been brought out for at least two hours now. He had been saved, but his colleagues andrades were still not. Pigeon pulled out the infrared detector that was connected to the human sensory satellite connector. The red signal wave was blinking weakly. Its still there. Theyre fine. Thats good, thats good! We have to save Fang Gong and Jiang Gong as soon as possible. The engineer heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the blinking signal. The signal fluctuation couldnt be detected by anything else. It could only be seen on the militaryputer connected to the Chinese military satellite. Now that they could see a red wavelength, it meant that they were very close to their destination. Weve found the engineers. From the looks of it, the containers theyre in are made of metal. Ye Jians low and cold voice came from their earpieces. She enunciated every word clearly, There are two containers on the two floors and three containers on the first floor. There are three armed targets patrolling on the roof. There are 15 people in total. We cant rule out the possibility that there are sentries around. I suggest that we surround the entire area and search. Well deal with those in the outer area before we go inside. Ye Jian suggested while observing. Well assassinate the targets on the outer and patrolling areas. The firepower inside is unknown. Its safer to hide in the dark. There were still ten people on the engineering team, and two of them were injured. They could not fight until they were found. Chapter 2036 - Never Gave Up On Them

Chapter 2036: Never Gave Up On Them

The members of the Xueyu unit who used birds as their code names were best at sneak attacks. Now that it was dark and the wind was strong, it was a good time to kill andmit arson. When Ye Jian mentioned sneak attacks, it was equivalent to hitting the nail on the head. After observing for a while, they saw a few people jump off the container. Ye Jian immediately added, Theyre changing shifts. Theyre patrolling and changing shifts. The eastbound single-story container thats four meters away from the other containers is the first sentry position. There are three people patrolling. There are two men patrolling above the two-tiered containers near the sea. This is the highest sentry position. There are two men patrolling the single-tiered containers near the westbound side. That makes seven. The rest of you, enter through the middle double-tiered container. Ye Jian, who was in charge of observing, exined in detail. Pigeon knelt down slightly and said to the two engineers, Please hide outside. These are two GPS units. Please carry them. Welle to you immediately after weplete the rescue mission inside. If anyone escapes from outside, well have to trouble you to take care of them. After handing the two GPS devices into the hands of the two engineers, he whispered, Well join you immediately after we get the other 10 engineers out. Hide here well and dont move around unless you have to. The two engineers who took the GPS devices nodded calmly. Dont worry about us. The two of us definitely wont walk around and hold you back. If the two of us arent here, take the other engineers away first. Especially Fang Gong and Jiang Gong. Theyre core technicians. We have to protect them! To the members of the Xueyu unit, they were responsible to rescue the 12 members of the engineering team and have them safely return to the country. Each of them shouldered this responsibility. How could they abandon their responsibility? We have orders that 12 engineers from the engineering team must be rescued sessfully. We cant abandon even one. Please take care, both of you. Well be back soon. Pigeon saluted them both and sped away into the still and dangerous night. The two engineersy quietly at the invisible spot chosen by Pigeon and the others. They stared ahead without blinking In the night that was as thick as ink, they only saw the tree trunk that was as ferocious as a monsters horn. The soldiers who were with them just now had disappeared without a trace. I dont know which special army unit theyre from, but theyre a lot more skilled than the soldiers who escorted us here. With them, Fang Gong and Jiang Gong should be fine. One of the engineers spoke quietly, his voice strained but steady. The other engineer said, As long as Fang Gong and Jiang Gong are still alive, theyll definitely save everyone. The two of us should hide well and not cause them any trouble. Our countrys soldiers are reliable. When I heard the female soldier shout, Get down!, I was really relieved. When they heard the familiar voice, a light suddenly struck the gray world. It gave them an instant sense of security, and they saw hope filled with light. This was their country. It had never given up on them, even from thousands of miles away. When the country learned that they were in danger, they immediately sent troops to rescue them. That get down meant that the country had sent people over! As soldiers, they had never been afraid to go abroad to carry out projects despite the life-threatening risk. It was because every one of them knew in their hearts that no matter where they were, they never had to fear being abandoned. Chapter 2037 - Sneak Attack

Chapter 2037: Sneak Attack

A seabird swept across the sky above the ind, leaving behind a string of startled cries that disappeared in the blink of an eye. The wind blew the leaves, and someone walked past without rustling a single leaf. He approached the container-modified house like a ghost. From the words of the two engineers who had been rescued, he learned that they were held in a basement where the sound of waves could be heard. They wereter escorted out, and they felt as if they were walking through a corridor before being led up the stairs. After another four or five meters or so, they heard a creaking sound above them. They were pushed up an irondder that was about two meters high. When they climbed out, they smelled fresh air. Then, they were pushed down an irondder that was about two meters high. Only then did they really step on solid ground. Several points can be drawn from the engineers words. First: The basement where they were held was under these containers; Secondly, the containers in front of them were all six meters long, two and a half meters wide, and two and a half meters tall. The data provided by the engineers showed that they had passed through a one-story container. If it had been a two-story container, they wouldnt have been able to smell the fresh air just by climbing about two meters up an irondder from the basement. They would have had to climb four feet to smell fresh air. Thirdly, they should focus on finding individual containers with exits open at the top anddders. ording to these points, the ten soldiers were divided into two groups. Group B had Ye Jian, White Crane, and the others who were in charge of clearing the patrolling targets and guarding the area. Group As responsibility was to approach the single-story containers to clear the targets while finding the exact location of the engineers. Ye Jian and White Crane were in charge of the single-story container a distance away. Ye Jian put her rifle on her back and didnt pull out her dagger like White Crane. Instead, she revealed the silver wire that had been used as jewelry recently. It had been a long time since she had let it out for a breather. Tonight, she would let it have its fun. As the silver wire stretched and straightened, it shed an extremely clear cold light, causing White Crane to nce sideways. Ye Jian had something in her hand? Ill go up, you go sideways. Ye Jian pointed up, then to the side. With her night-vision goggles on, Ye Jianmunicated with White Crane in signnguage. Two against three, okay? Less than three meters away from the two of them, three armed men were walking back and forth on the container. These were the targets Ye Jian and White Crane needed to deal with. White Crane pointed at Ye Jian and showed two fingers. Youll take care of the two above? I take on the one on my side? Yes. Ye Jian nodded. Then, she pulled the silver wire in her hand. I have this. Its easy for me to handle two of them. What was that? White Cranes eyes widened. All he could see through his night-vision goggles was something as long as a thin thread. It definitely wasnt a thread. A thread couldnt emit cold light. That was Ye Jians secret weapon. On the battlefield, the ones with the strongest beliefs were always theirrades. White Crane did not question Ye Jian and just nodded in agreement. The silver wire was a betterbat weapon than abat dagger. As Ye Jians strength increased, the invisible lethality of the silver wire could be easily disyed. It wrapped silently around the neck of one of the targets. Before the man realized what was happening, something cold tightened around his neck in an instant. The force of the tightening caused him to panic. Holding the gun, he iled around and tried to pull the thing that was strangling him. The other two men realized that theirpanion was acting strangely. They picked up their guns very warily and gently pulled the triggers. One of the men asked, Hey, whats wrong with you? Chapter 2038 - You’re A Soldier

Chapter 2038: Youre A Soldier

He was answered by the sound of hispanion struggling. The man who asked the question approached with his gun. The other man scanned the area with his gun. He had loaded it and was just waiting to fire. Boo-hoo The man who was getting strangled struggled desperately. His hand even scratched his own neck until it bled. The gun fell from his hand To hispanions, he looked like a patient with a sudden illness. White Crane took advantage of the moment when the man with the gun was scanning around with his back facing him. He strode forward and directly threw the man off the container. The man who was approaching hispanion heard a sound behind him. The moment he turned around, Ye Jian stood beside him. She raised her hand and patted the mans shoulder As the man turned back around, a cold light shed across his vision. He felt a chill on his neck and then a faint pain Slitting the throat and breaking the neck were both fatal moves that a special forces soldier had to know. As a qualified special forces soldier, Ye Jian was a master at both. In order to achieve a silent attack and clear the targets at the same time, once Ye Jian attacked, the others would attack at the same time. There was no sound of fighting, not even a whisper of movement. In less than five minutes, all the targets had been cleared. After exchanging blows, all the members of the Xueyu unit realized a problem. These people had very good rifles, but their skills were quite poor! Apart from being fierce, they showed no techniques. They did not know how to resist at all, let alone how to face danger! Did this bunch of guys with guns and ammunition but no skills kidnap the team of engineers? For what reason? These people are like domestic hoodlums. Theyre worthless. The team member with the code name Chi Lu knelt down to examine the target hed dealt with. He picked up the mans hand and examined it. There were no thick calluses on the webbing between his thumb and forefinger. There were no calluses on his fingers or palm either. Other than a tattoo of a cobra wrapped around his wrist, Chi Lu couldnt find any other clues. These people are just some hooligans. They look strong, but in fact, theyre just using M16s to scare people. Without the guns, theyre nothing. After dealing with all the targets, the members of the Xueyu unit did not sweat at all. They easily dealt with these people. If these people didnt have guns, they would be like ordinary people. But they had guns and kidnapped the engineers in our unit. Theyre not ordinary people, then! Ye Jian, who had retracted her silver wire, listened to herrades. She pressed her back against the rusty container and guarded White Crane, who had entered the container to search. Switching on the PTT switch, she asked, First post cleared. Whats the status of the highest post? The person in charge of thest two sentries wiped the blood off his dagger and replied, Clear. Long Eagle has rushed to support Team A. Another Team B member said in a low voice, All Team B targets have been cleared. Whats the status of Team A? Find the container the engineer mentioned. Weaver, Azalea, guard the middle two containers. The rest of you will attack. Move! Yes! Yes! Immediately! As Pigeon gave the order, the scattered Xueyu unit members approached the container they were focused on at high speed. The special forces member code-named Loach gently pulled on the small metal door that was only wide enough for one person to enter and exit. With a pull he pulled the door open. Chapter 2039 - Forever A Soldier

Chapter 2039: Forever A Soldier

Instead of taking action immediately, he threw a small stone inside. After a few ngs, it was silent. Without further hesitation, Loach was the first to disembark from the container, while tworades extended their rifle barrels inside to keep watch for Loach. Loach did not charge straight down like a hothead. After quickly entering the container, he grabbed the outer support of the irondder with one hand and turned sideways. His entire body was on the outside of the hangingdder, and he relied on his arm strength to support himself. In a few seconds, hepleted the two tasks of entering and observing. Two minutester, everyone heard Loach say, Come down. Ye Jian and White Crane didnt go down. Weaver and Azalea guarded the two-story container that someone had entered and left before they died. That person had guarded the single-story container that theirrades entered. Entering the container, Pigeon and the others walked through the entire container. When they reached the front, they saw an underground passageway. The entrance was as wide as the container and could fit three people at a time. It was very dark inside. There was no light or sound. The two members of the Xueyu unit took one step at a time, stepping nimbly on thedder. After the two of them got off thedder, they immediately leaned against the wall on both sides and stared ahead through their night vision equipment. In the turbid green world, they saw a long stone cave that had been dug. After confirming that there was no problem, they gently waved to the back. The other fourrades entered and advanced alternately. Outside, the sound of a helicopter circling the ind could be heard. Ye Jian, White Crane, Zhin Que, and Zou Jis expressions turned cold at the same time. Even though they had yet to see the helicopter, the four of them quickly reacted and found a new cover. The voices came closer. They were clearlying in their direction! Pigeon! Hows the situation inside? The situation outside has changed. Theres a helicoptering! Ye Jian immediately contacted Pigeon, who had entered the basement. Then, she looked at the helicopter in the sky. An extremely strong beam of light shone straight from it to the top of the two-story container that Zhi Que and the others had been guarding. Someone crawled out of the second-floor container that had been silent all this time and stood on top of it, waving at the strong light. Ye Jian and the others looked from the helicopter to the person waving. At this moment, the four of them were in sync, which was why they said the same thing at the same time. This person is the next target. When the people on the helicopter saw someone respond, they retracted their bright light and flew forward. Weaver and Azalea didnt give the man a chance to look around. Just as the helicopter retracted its light and flew ahead, the two of them quickly appeared from below and dealt with the target. Pigeon, who was in the basement, answered Ye Jian, Weve found the ten engineers. Theyre preparing to evacuate! Fang Gong has been sacrificed, while Jiang Gong is in aa. The situation is dangerous. Fang Gong had been sacrificed. This news was like someone punching everyone in the heart. In an instant, their hearts suddenly hurt, and it even became painful to breathe. Ye Jian closed her eyes as she watched the helicopter slowly descend. She suppressed the pain in her heart and said in a low voice, Retreat immediately! Send all the engineers to the helicopter and take them away. Her heart sank even more. Those who stayed on the ind were those who were not very skilled. Who were these people who had returned? The two-story container suddenly made a nging sound. Ye Jian, who had been guarding the surroundings, cut off the call. She needed to support Weaver and Azalea! Chapter 2040 - Changes

Chapter 2040: Changes

The atmosphere suddenly became tense. White Crane joined the call and quickly informed them of the situation outside. The approaching helicopter alerted the people in the container. Someone climbed out to receive the people in the helicopter. Lets deal with a few of them first. Well cover you guys while you take the engineering team and leave! The situation on the battlefield had always been unpredictable. After finding the engineering team, there was no need to stay any longer. They had to retreat immediately. White Crane didnt mention that the target Weaver dealt with just now was a tough nut to crack. The neers werent as easy as the previous targets. The other party had done a few moves to dodge Weavers killing attacks. They even rolled on top of the container, rming the people inside. Ye Jian immediately went to support them. This time, it wasnt a fight. Ye Jian ran over and saw someone leaning out with a gun. She took out her pistol without hesitation and shot the other party in the head. The person was only a second slower than Ye Jian when he fired the gun. Although the pistol was equipped with a silencer, the two targets fell back into the container from the exit. The people inside were stunned to see their own people bleeding from their heads. Someone shouted and fired back while turning off the light source. Gunfire suddenly sounded. Long Eagle, who had climbed out of the container, reached out and grabbed Fang Gong, who was sent up by hisrades. He tightened his arms around Fang Gong and carried him out of the container. Fang Gong had already been sacrificed. His body was only slightly warm now. Long Eagle had red eyes as he carried the body out and said hoarsely to White Crane guarding below, Receive! White Crane! The cooperation between therades was tacit. White Crane was already prepared. When Long Eagle carried Fang Gong out, he immediately brought the body away from the container. Then, the unconscious Jiang Gong was sessfully rescued from the container too. Pigeon, which was still in the container, repeatedly instructed the engineering team who had gotten out, Follow them and dont look back! An engineer had been sacrificed. He didnt want to see another engineer end up the same while under the protection of the Xueyu unit. He could already hear the sound of bullets outside. The situation was tense, and they needed to evacuate with the engineering team immediately. The bullets passed through the metal wall of the container one after another. The people inside couldnt see the outside, and they werent sure what was going on outside. In order to survive, they fired blindly, trying to scare the people outside. They did not dare toe out of the container to counter-attack. They were afraid that if they came out they would end up like their twopanions who had their heads blown off. They fought blindly, but that was a method not used by Ye Jian. She picked up the M16 that the targets body was holding and went around to the front of the container to lie down. She aimed at the center and fired continuously. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ten bullets were fired continuously. A hole the size of a bowl appeared on the container wall. This hole was the only way Ye Jian could see the view inside. 1, 2, 3 Ye Jian, who was aiming at the targets, pulled the trigger of the FA-MAS rifle. After three consecutive shots, three people inside were directly hit by her. Without stopping, Ye Jian rolled to the side and left the spot. After killing three targets in a row, she would be a target herself if she stayed any longer. All the engineering team members retreated into the forest. After receiving the notice, Ye Jian and the others stopped fighting and quickly retreated. Ahead, the helicopter hadpleted its descent. Without the sound of the propeller, one could clearly hear the gunshots from up ahead on the ind. The group of people who got out of the ne reacted quickly and instantly took out their pistols. They quickly surrounded the man in the middle to protect him. Chapter 2041 - Treat Them Well

Chapter 2041: Treat Them Well

From the way these men who got down from the helicopter held the guns and their reactions, it could be seen that they were professionally trained. The man in the middle, who was well protected, was not tall, but he was physically strong. His eyes, which were focused in the direction of the container, were like those of a wild wolf that had been starved for a long time. They shone with ferocity. He spoke heavily and very slowly in his localnguage. Perhaps we have guests from afar. Tell everyone to entertain these guests well. Especially our Chinese friends. For Gods sake, you need to treat them better. Remember, I need their help, so you must treat them well. The man who spoke was very confident and was certain that no one on the ind could escape. One of the men, who looked like an assistant, took out his phone and dialed a number. When he answered, he spoke quickly as if he was passing on instructions to the person on the other end. Although there were dense gunshots ahead, the leader was not afraid. There was even a faint smile on his well-defined face. It was not a kind smile. It was filled with ferocity and blood. An arms dealer who smuggled various guns around the world was used to the sound of bullets. Listening to the bullets was no different from listening to a piano piece for him. There was no need to be afraid. Although he was not afraid, he did not want to stay on the ind where a gunfight was taking ce. He instructed his people again, I need their help. Then, he left with the pilot and his assistant. He was relieved because there were two speedboats carrying nearly 20 armed bandits preparing to go ashore. As an isted ind, it was indeed difficult to escape as they were surrounded by water. It was also his territory, and there were so many of his own people here. It was not difficult for him to capture a few people. The fast-moving speedboat caused the sound of the waves hitting the rocks to grow louder. Huge waves surged over the rocks and quickly retreated. When they learned that someone had entered the ind, dozens of figures, who had already exchanged fire, jumped off the speedboat and flew towards the ind. These were well-trained men. After they got off the speedboat, there were people standing around while waving their hands. They repeated the same words in their localnguage. They were probably asking them to hurry up. Pigeon, who had retreated into the woods with the engineers, shouted at hisrades who were still suppressing the other party with firepower, Retreat! Zhi Que, who was in charge of covering them, said in a deep voice, Azure Bird, White Crane, retreat first. Ill follow you! After he finished speaking, the rain of bullets suppressed the firepower in the container. Ye Jian and White Crane didnt hesitate at all. They put away their rifles and quickly retreated into the forest. The two of them found cover after retreating a few meters. They aimed their guns in the direction of the container and reminded Weaver and Azure to retreat and follow. Retreat! Weaver! He signaled to Weaver, who was at the front, to retreat. He would switch to the first fire position. Weaver didnt hesitate. He put away his rifle and rolled several times in quick session to avoid the lines of bullets streaking through the darkness. He retreated from the first fire position. To prevent the men inside the container from breaking out, they had to take turns retreating. They could hear theirrades talking to each other. The two engineers who were rescued first had joined Pigeon and the others. There was no time to celebrate, so they didnt even say a word. Hand in hand, they ran toward the helicopter under the cover of the Xueyu unit. Chapter 2042 - Occupy

Chapter 2042: upy

Gunshots came from afar. Ye Jians pupils constricted as she said in a low voice, The pursuers are here. Pigeon, lets go! It was supposed to be a secret rescue, but now that it had attracted pursuers, it had undoubtedly broken the entire n of action. The Xueyu unit wasposed of all highly-trained special forces soldiers, so they were exceptionally calm despite the turn in events. No one panicked. Since there were pursuers, they needed to cover the rear. Pigeon immediately asked Azure Bird, The helicopter can only fit seven people including the pilot. Azure Bird, do you know how to fly a helicopter? Including the soldiers of the Xueyu unit and Fang Gongs body, there were a total of 22 people. However, only seven people could fit inside the helicopter including the pilot. Pigeon nned to let the female soldier, Ye Jian, retreat first. However, Ye Jian didnt know how to fly a helicopter. No. White Crane, Ill cover the rear. Weaver will catch up with you. Let him leave with six engineers first. Sure, be careful! Sparrowhawk, cover the rear with Azure Bird and the others! Faced with Ye Jians answer, Pigeon immediately agreed. Ye Jian and White Crane were assaulters to begin with. It was better to leave them to cover the retreat. The tension increased as gunfire erupted behind them. Fortunately, the engineers were all soldiers and didnt panic at the sound of gunfire. They followed the special forces soldiers protecting them across the ind and kept running. The growth of the trees on the ind had amon feature. The roots emerged from the ground. They zigzagged across the surface like tentacles of an octopus that clung tightly to the surface. When there was soil, they would take root. These exposed thick roots that had be one with the ground were an obstacle for the engineers as they ran. The members of the Xueyu unit could easily leap over these easily tripped-up roots, but the engineers could not do it with such light movements all the time. After a few people tripped, the speed of evacuation was greatly affected. If their speed was affected, it would be easy for their pursuers to catch up to them. Pigeon thought of Fang Gong who had already been sacrificed and made arrangements in a stern voice. Long Eagle, take turns with Weaver to carry Fang Gong to the helicopter first. upy the helicopter first. Hurry! The helicopter could only take a total of seven people, including the pilot. The sacrificed Fang Gong and the injured Jiang Gong would definitely have to leave first. The other four people had already decided in the basement, so they were running toward the helicopter now. Long Eagle, who had just handed Fang Gong on his back to Weaver, suddenly looked up to his left. Just now, he had seen a light pass by. Somethings happening at the beach. I saw a sh of light, he warned all hisrades. There were pursuers behind them. If something was happening at the beach too It would be harder to get away. Ye Jians expression was dark. She said in a low voice, The three of us will run to the beach and shift their focus. Pigeon, hide the engineers who have to stay behind and assign two team members to guard them. Then, nk us from the rear to support us! We have to protect Weaver first! Ye Jian was amand-type military school student. Although she had only studied for a semester, she started learning the most basicyout of military operations in her first year. As amand-type military school student, she naturally had to understandbat arrangements. At the moment, the other party did not know how many of them there were. They only knew that they had taken all the engineers away and were acting in two groups. One group would retreat secretly, while the other would attract the other partys attention to protect the engineers. Chapter 2043 - Scattered

Chapter 2043: Scattered

I think we can do that. Pigeon, follow Azure Birds arrangements! Weaver will leave in the helicopter. Ill meet up with youter! Long Eagle agreed with Ye Jians arrangements. When he realized the situation, he didnt stop. Instead, he continued to run forward with Weaver. Just like this, the ten special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were divided into three groups. Ye Jian, White Crane, and Azalea were in a group. They were responsible for diverting the enemys attention to them. Long Eagle and Weaver took turns carrying the sacrificed Fang Gong. Chi Lu and Loach would support the rear and escort Jiang Gong and four other engineers to the helicopter. Sparrowhawk, Pigeon, and anotherrade code-named Blood Swallow, protected the six remaining engineers as they hid among the trees. At the same time, the sound of helicopter propellers came from above the ind again. The members of the Xueyu unit, who were divided into three groups of ten, did not look up. Instead, they split up and worked together to evacuate safely as soon as possible. The helicopter was loud. It buzzed from above with its very ring lights as if it was looking for something. ncing at the helicopter with its beam above, Ye Jian said to White Crane and Azalea, When the helicopter turns towards us, we have to let them see us. Since they were attracting all the firepower to them, they naturally had to let the other party discover their whereabouts. When the beam of light shed past a rtively empty ce, the personal bodyguard and assistant who had been observing the situation below quickly crossed his legs. He whispered to the man who did not look worried at all, I see our guests from afar. Very well. Tell the men below to entertain the guests from afar. The mans eyes were closed the entire time, and he looked rather pleased with himself. For these disobedient guests, let them enjoy the siege of the sea and send them to see God. Soon, the mans words reached the ground. The three people illuminated by the beam entered the forest and chose to run in the opposite direction from the other two groups. Just as they passed through a few wild coconut trees, Ye Jian suddenly shouted, Theres someone ahead! In the salty sea breeze blowing from the sea, Ye Jian could smell the scent of cheap cologne. There was not only one but several different types of cologne. The smell was so strong that it was pungent. The three of them quickly went behind the leaves and saw a few people slowly approaching through their night vision goggles. Three just before 12, two at 10, three at two These people must havee up from the beach. Looks like they just arrived. Their pants are wet. Ye Jian, who was observing them, said softly. There was no need to be too loud. The earpiece could clearly transmit her words to herrades. I have all the good weapons with me. Im in charge of the area at two oclock, Azure Bird is in charge of the area at 10 oclock, and White Crane is in charge of the area at 12 oclock. I havent figured out how many of them there are. Lets go in the dark first. Azaleas lips moved as he moved closer to two oclock. Ye Jian brought out the silver wire and slowly leaned against a tree, waiting for the target to approach. The silver wire wrapped around the targets neck silently like a snake hiding in the leaves, strangling him tightly before pinning him to the tree trunk. Ye Jian stepped on the tree trunk with one foot and tightened the silver wire The man in front of the tree trunk stomped his feet a few times before bing very silent. The other target with him didnt notice anything strange. All he could see was hispanions back pressed against the tree and his feet kicking as if he was trying to kick something off the bottom of his shoe. Chapter 2044 - Individual Combat

Chapter 2044: Individual Combat

Such sneak attacks were very dangerous. Once they were discovered, they would be exposed. If the other party had guns, she would be a live target. Ye Jian dared to attack like this because the two targets were walking separately and there were two trees between them. Moreover, the other targets vision was blocked, so he wouldnt discover her immediately. As a special forces soldier, she had to learn how to win a chance of survival in the most dangerous environment, and professional skills were the guarantee of winning a chance of survival! Ye Jian was a bold and meticulous special forces soldier. Coupled with the fact that she was hounded by Ye Ying in her previous life, she had an instinctive ability to avoid danger. She could quickly determine how to act in the most advantageous manner without arousing the other partys suspicion. At this moment, even though the second target was only two trees away from her, her bold move did not arouse any suspicion until the first target was dealt with. As a special forces soldier, Ye Jian could already fight alone. The second target saw that hispanion was still leaning against the tree, but there was no movement under his feet. He seemed to be resting against the tree because he was too tired. He shushed his partner and swept his gun in all directions. He sensed nothing out of the ordinary from the two trees that stood between them. As he walked over, he said something in a low voice. Ye Jian, who was hiding behind the tree trunk, didnt understand. She, who was focused on listening to the footsteps, didnt care what the other party said. Instead, she was calcting how far away the other party was from her. As the other party approached step by step, the silver wire wrapped around herbat glove slowly loosened. When he was close enough that she could hear his breathing, Ye Jian suddenly retracted the silver wire. The target, who had already stopped breathing, lost the support of the silver wire and fell forward. The approaching target instantly realized that something was wrong. He picked up the gun in his hand and fired behind the tree. Ye Jian had gotten so close to the opponent because she didnt want to give him a chance to shoot. Before he could shoot, Ye Jian pounced from behind the tree. She grabbed the other partys right hand with one hand and twisted it hard, sending the gun flying. She moved quite quickly and calcted each step with extraordinary precision. She twisted the gun out of the targets hand and raised her elbow to strike him hard on the chin. Instead of shouting, he almost bit off the tip of his tongue. Before he could recover from the pain of his tongue being bitten, his view was turned upside down and he fell heavily on his side. This was a trained foreign man. After falling on his head, he endured the pain in his shoulder and rolled twice to avoid Ye Jians attack. At the same time, his hand went to his pocket. He tried to reach for his gun, but there was none in his pocket. Realizing that he didnt have a gun, he thought of escaping. But as soon as he turned around, his heart was suddenly pressed against a foreign object. Were you looking for this? Ye Jian, who was holding a gun, spoke calmly. The bullet was loaded, and her slender finger was gently ced on the trigger. The cold muzzle was aimed at the heart of the target who needed to be dealt with. Unfortunately, you lost it. The man who had bitten his tongue could not make a sound and was just breathing heavily. He was a little afraid, but he did not give up. The fingers of his raised hands moved slightly. He wanted to try to snatch the gun back. Chapter 2045 - Become A Target

Chapter 2045: Be A Target

The gun was already in her hand, so how could it be snatched back? The other party had just raised his hand when Ye Jian moved even faster. In order to block the other partys path, she only had time to jump and raise her gun to aim at the other party. She had no way to draw her dagger and cut the other partys neck. But as she spoke, her left hand, which was not holding the gun, had already drawn thebat dagger. As soon as the other partys hand moved, she released the guns magazine with one hand. This action was very easy for Ye Jian, who could still reload with one hand. The magazine fell to the ground, along with the gun. The other partys attack was very fierce. He fought desperately to see if he had a shot at survival. Facing the powerful attack, Ye Jian smiled. She stepped on a rock with her left foot and kicked the other partys head with her right leg. The man, who was so dizzy that it seemed like his brain was flowing out of his ears, staggered so much that he couldnt stand at all. At this moment when he couldnt attack, Ye Jian shed the sharp dagger horizontally across his neck. Blood gushed out like a fountain. Under the pressure, it even spewed out clouds of blood. The target, who was holding his neck, let out a gurgling sound like his throat was filled with air. He staggered back a few steps before falling to the ground. Ye Jian, whose face was sttered with blood, picked a few leaves and wiped her face. She asked herrade, The targets at 10 oclock have been dealt with. As she spoke, she suddenly heard something running past on her left, leaving a trail of leaves rustling. Before Ye Jian realized what it was, she was already chasing after it. Target fleeing at 12 oclock, support requested, White Crane said in a distorted voice. I twisted my ankle and let him escape. That was not good news! Ye Jians expression changed slightly. She said in a low voice, Treat your injury first. Ill chase after him! The target had run past me. Im already chasing after him! The ck shadow ahead was trying to escape. She had to catch up. Once it was discovered that there were only three of them, the other party would cause trouble for the other two groups. Weaver had not taken off in order to avoid the other partys helicopter. If they were discovered, all the engineers would be in danger! If you dont treat your foot properly, youll be discharged! Weaver, who was gritting his teeth and talking, was using his dagger to stab his still twitching target twice. He said to Ye Jian, Its an old injury. Thats why his ankle gets dislocated easily. Whether it was a new injury or an old injury, White Crane needed help. Weaver stayed behind and said to Ye Jian, Be careful, Azure Bird. Update us on your location. The ck shadow is right in front of me, Ye Jian replied with a grim expression. The ck shadow suddenly turned around and fired behind her! Bang! Bang! Bang! The gunshots broke the silence that had finally settled over the ind. A tall, slender figure paused and chased after the source of the gunshots. He was fast like a tiger running through a jungle. Rocks and trees couldnt stop him. His figure was blurry due to his speed. The sound of gunfire didnt just make him change his direction but it also made the men from the helicoptere running. White Crane and Weavers eyes instantly darkened. White Crane, whose ankle was treated, hurriedly said, Hurry up and support Azure Bird. Shes now surrounded! Chapter 2046 - Battle On The Battlefield

Chapter 2046: Battle On The Battlefield

Just as White Crane and Azalea had spoken, Ye Jian became the target of encirclement. There were nearly 20 people on the two speedboats. Only seven people had been dealt with, and more than 10 people were scattered nearby. As soon as the gunshots sounded, more than 10 ck shadows surrounded her. Ye Jian knew that she was in a dangerous situation. Since the other party had already fired, there was no need for her to hide and not shoot. The moment she dodged, the other party cunningly rushed a few meters away. Ye Jian, whose eyes were cold, kept her gaze locked in front of her. Hearing the sound of the ck shadow running, she chased after it like an arrow that had left the bow. The target was clearly more professional than the targets Ye Jian and the others had dealt with previously. However, he still couldnt bepared to a special forces soldier who had undergone harsh and professional training. After running for about ten minutes, the persons physical strength decreased drastically. His agility and reaction speed were obviously not as good as before. Ye Jian was talking to White Crane and Azalea. The target fled in the opposite direction of our two groups ofrades. This is good for our n. The two of you, continue to attack in secret. Ill be here. Although it was a little inappropriate for a sneak attack to be open, it was worth the risk for the safety of the engineers. From the moment the three of them were intentionally exposed by the helicopter beam, they had already taken the risk. The two of us are about a hundred meters away from you. Weve discovered three targets. Azure Bird, the two of us cant provide support in time, so be careful, Azalea instructed in a deep voice. There were probably too many targets to deal with. They had to fight alone. Roger! Ye Jian, who was staring at the ck shadow shing behind the leaves, adjusted her breathing. After answering calmly, she jumped down from a rock. When shended, she was in a half-crouch. Then, she rolled nimbly and hid beside the roots of a tree. White Crane and the others had discovered three targets. Apart from the target she was chasing, two more ck shadows entered her line of sight. Judging from their movements, they were both searching with guns. Ye Jian exhaled softly and slowly adjusted the focus of her rifle. She had no intention of shooting with the rifle in her hand. She intended to use the pistol. The target was very close. Using a rifle to shoot was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. Moreover, without knowing how many people the other party had, she first needed to ensure that she had enough ammunition. She could not waste the bullets. The rifle in her hand, the FA-MAS, had an effective range of 300 meters and was equipped with a NATO-made warhead. There were only a pitiful 25 rounds in the magazine, but the FA-MAS had a very big advantage. The three-round burst was quite effective. There were only two targets at the moment It was better to save the bullets and switch to a pistol. Unfortunately, the pistol in her hand could not fire automatically. She had to pull the trigger once to fire a bullet, but it was fast. The rifle in the other partys hand was a C-series rifle from Canada. Its effective range and speed were much faster than the pistol in her hand. Shed have to fire two rounds for two targets. Once she fired her first shot, the other target would have a chance to fire. Shed need to use a side leap toplete the two-round burst. After seeing what rifle the other party held, Ye Jian exhaled softly and slowly held her breath before raising the pistol. Bang! Bang! The two shots were like continuous shots. The first bullet hit the target in the head without making a sound. He, who was still holding the C-series rifle, fell to the ground with a bang. Chapter 2047 - Pursuit

Chapter 2047: Pursuit

Although the second target reacted, he only saw shadows flying sideways in front of him. When he wanted to shoot, he heard something explode in his chest. It was the bullet that flipped forward with such force that it prated his heart in seconds. His heart, which had been beating, suffered extensive damage. There was no buffer for the other party, nor did the other party realize that his life was in danger. One second, he could breathe fresh air, and the next, death wasing. Ye Jian, who turned sideways and shot two bullets at breakneck speed,nded first with her right hand holding the pistol. The sound of gunshots disappeared. Afternding and rolling two and a half times, she was already leaning against the tree. She was panting, a little short of breath. The gunshots were not too loud. They were low and deep like two soft drum beats. There was no power to them at all. Even the smell of gunpowder was blown away by the salty sea breeze in less than a minute. Ye Jian didnt stand up immediately when she heard the sound of someone falling to the ground. Instead, she leaned against the tree quietly and counted to five before bowing and leaving. The ck shadow, who had already fled at least 50 meters away, ran too fiercely. He cursed softly when he did not hear footsteps chasing after him. He sat on the ground with his hands on his knees as if he had broken down. Before he could rx, a cold voice came from behind. Stand up. At the same time, the speaker pressed something hard against his temple. Put down the thing youre holding, or I can guarantee you that I wont treat you kindly with the thing Im holding in my hand. The voice was low and slow. It was clearly a threat, but there was an indescribable elegance to the persons words that made ones blood run cold. God The dark figure, who was so shocked that he almost wet his pants, heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the voice. Even his tense shoulders rxedpletely. This bloody Chinese! One day, Ill send you to see God! The Western man who looked down on Chinese people from the bottom of his heart could only curse in his heart. It was stupid to re up at his own people at this time. Even though he knew it would be foolish tosh out at one of his own at this moment, there was no way he could let go of his prejudice. He growled in rough English with a heavy ent, Jack! Where did youe from?! He tilted his head, and the terrifying barrel of the gun hit the side of his forehead. The already disheveled man was instantly furious. He raised his hand and smacked the Chinese mans arm away fiercely. Damn it! Are you going to keep pointing it at my head? Get your gun off me, Chinese! He was embarrassed and angry at being seen in this state. But the Chinese man didnt put down his arm, let alone put down his gun. Instead, the gun was pressed hard against the center of the other mans forehead The Western man even heard the click of the trigger. You Hey, buddy, what do you want? Dont joke around with guns. He dared to throw a tantrum just now, but now, he was terrified. His lips trembled when he spoke. Xia Jinyuan, the Chinese man whose arm hurt from the p, was on a mission. He saw this and retracted his gun. He smiled faintly and said in standard American English. You seem to be afraid? Do you need to be afraid? You have a gun in your hand too. The man whose forehead was no longer being pressed against by a gun was even angrier. Resentment shed across his eyes as he gritted his teeth and replied, Of course, Im afraid! If it were you, they would have killed you long ago, just like this Chapter 2048 - Are You Afraid?

Chapter 2048: Are You Afraid?

He stood up as he spoke. The moment he stood up, he suddenly raised his gun He tried to hold the gun against Xia Jinyuans forehead to regain some of his dignity. Xia Jinyuan had already seen through his intentions. He had just retracted his arm when he lifted it and urately pressed it against the other partys forehead again. No wonder youre scared. Even your moves are slower than the others. With the time youre taking its enough for me to take out three or four of your kind. No matter how close two people were, it was scary to have a gun pointed at ones forehead. Moreover, this persons rtionship with Xia Jinyuan was not harmonious, so he was even more afraid. The man, who had lost his arrogance, stammered, Yes, Im afraid. Thats why we need to work together. Yes, we need to work together. The enemy came from nowhere, and theyre very, very skilled. There were eight of us, b-but Im the only one who got away from them alive. They have very amazing speed. If I hadnt reacted fast enough, Id have been taken out like Bieber. There was nothing more terrifying than watching ones partner get killed. If he hadnt fled fast enough, maybe he wouldve ended up dead like Bieber. Jack, we cant continue this any longer. We should find the others. By the way, why are you alone? Where are the others? Where are they? In order to make Xia Jinyuan remove the gun from his forehead, the man, who was trembling in fear, kept talking. He was trying to close the distance between them by talking. Hearing that there were people about three meters away from them, Xia Jinyuan covered the other partys chattering mouth and chuckled coldly, If you dont want to die, shut up. Someone ising. The man was so frightened that he shuddered. He wouldve shut up even if his mouth wasnt covered. There was the sound of leaves rustling on his left. Through the sparse trees, he saw three dark figures walking while in a crouch. Okay, right here. Wait right here. Lets climb up the trees on your side and my side. It sounded like they wanted to lie in wait for someone toe over. The man who was with Xia Jinyuan looked happy because these three people were all his people. Boris, its Boriss voice! Wonderful! With them here, we wont have to fear those peopleing after us! He was so happy that his face lit up. He even wanted to raise his voice to greet them. However, Xia Jinyuans words made him close his mouth. Do you think the three of them are a match for those men? If they are, you can make a sound at once. If not, youd better shut up, Job! Do you understand me? I dont want to die with you! Do you understand? With that, the man called Job gave up on his initial idea. He even thought about leaving quickly. He wanted to leave, but he didnt say it. He didnt want a Chinese person looking down on him! That was embarrassing enough just now! Xia Jinyuan didnt pay attention to him. He wanted to know who was here on the private ind of an arms dealer who even the highest authority in this country didnt want to provoke. The other party dared to engage in a gunfight with the arms dealers people on the ind too. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan did not know who he was going to meet. At this moment, he only wanted to watch and not interfere. Ye Jian, who was chasing the enemy, didnt know who she would meet. She was separated from White Crane and Azalea. She carefully passed through the unknown trees and stuck close to the back of a bent tree. Chapter 2049 - Group Attack

Chapter 2049: Group Attack

There was danger ahead. She couldnt go straight ahead. She should take a roundabout route. Individualbat without support was quite dangerous. When one encountered danger, one could only rely on ones own ability to solve it. When one encountered difficulties, one could only rely on oneself to solve them. It was impossible for anyone else to give instructions, let alone appear in times of danger. Ye Jian knew very well that she had to be extremely careful. She instinctively realized the danger here and immediately changed her direction. She stopped moving forward and circled around. With the help of FELINs equipment, Ye Jian kept her rifle up. Through her night-vision goggles, she searched for targets in the monochrome green world. Weavers voice came through the headset. 35 degrees north, south-easterly wind Pilot code-named Weaver is flying Bell 407 at 11:20 local time. Roger, copy! Take off now! Leaving at 11:23 local time. Wishing for a good takeoff. Weaver was finishing the conversation with Pigeon. The rest of the team listened to the exchange with faint smiles on their lips. Sh*t, thats our helicopter. Did the guy who flew it take off? Damn it! Where did they all go? Doesnt anyone know whats happening? A bearded man cursed on his phone. He pulled out several phones in a row, and with each call he made, he cursed the person who answered. Who the hell took the chopper?! Get your asses over there and see whats going on! Damn it! Youre going to die a horrible death. If you piss off the boss, youre all going to die horrible deaths! Even the helicopter was being flown away. He didnt need to remind the others. They knew it wouldnt be easy to answer to their boss if things got ugly. I know were going to die horribly, but that includes you! If you have the time to scold us, you might as well go over there and find out whats going on! And were not familiar with the pilot of the helicopter! Goodbye! A man who answered the call was scolded until his face was ashen. He returned the scolding, being equally rude. Bang bang bang bang Someone fired directly at the departing helicopter in a vain attempt to shoot it down. Long Eagle and Pigeon guarded the helicopter until it reached a safe altitude. When they heard the sound of gunfire, the two of them quickly looked at each other and ran toward the location of the gunshots. Over there, Ye Jian heard someone whispering. She slowly searched around and saw someone lying on a tree through her night-vision goggles. Above her head, there was the rumbling sound of a helicopter flying past. Ye Jian, who was smiling, pulled the trigger. Apanied by the series of rumbling sounds, she shot the person hiding in the tree. He fell down. She only saw one of the three targets. The other two shrunk their necks reflexively when they heard the gunshot. Then, they raised their rifles and fired continuously ahead. Dense bullets streaked through the air, leaving trails of smoke. Bang bang bang Some bullets hit trees, some hit rocks, and some fell somewhere through the lush leaves. Ye Jian, who rolled twice and was crawling on the ground, held her breath and waited for the wave of bullets to finish. Front! Now! Not far away, White Crane and Azalea had heard the gunshots. They came over quickly. In front of them was Azure Bird. It must have been Azure Bird exchanging fire just now! The gunshots were loud and attracted all the bandits who were still searching in the dark. Ye Jian, who was already surrounded, was exposed by the gunshots and became a group target. Over here! Someone else is over here! Damn it! If we dont get them, well all be in trouble! Chapter 2050 - Shocking

Chapter 2050: Shocking

A few ck shadows rushed over from Ye Jians left and shouted loudly. They made too much noise and became the targets of White Crane and Azalea. The two of them were about 30 meters away from Ye Jian. When they heard the noise, they hunched their backs and rushed forward like cheetahs. In the blink of an eye, they rushed a few meters forward. Im still 20 meters away from you. Azure Bird, hide first! The two of them kept in close contact with Ye Jian so that she would understand that she wasnt fighting alone. After White Crane finished speaking, Azalea said, Dont expose yourself so easily again! Leave the target who spoke for us to deal with. Although the terrain of the ind wasplicated, it was only so big. These people were also very familiar with the environment on the ind. Now that they had already locked down the range of the Azure Birds activity, if she did any more actions, her hiding spot would bepletely exposed. She would really be a live target that would be riddled with holes. Attracting firepower was to ensure the safety of the engineers, but they also needed to ensure their own safety! The only thing that reassured them was that although these people were well-trained, they were all at the level of primary school students. Although they were armed with powerful rifles, their standards were limited. Even if they locked onto Azure Birds approximate range of activity, it was impossible for them to easily find her. Understood. Be careful! Ye Jian, who was hiding behind the tree, said in a low voice, Dont worry and pay attention to your surroundings. There are many targetsing ashore from the beach. Ive dealt with five of them, and you guys have dealt with at least five more. Now, there are still targets who havent been dealt with. I suspect that they came ashore by boat. I n to capture them alive and ask them about the exactnding location. Are you nning to snatch the boat? Hearing themotion ahead, White Crane hid behind the tree, while Azalea stood guard in front of him. The two of them had been maintaining alternating vignce as they advanced. This way, not only could they ensure the safety of theirrades, but they could also immediately discover the targets and quickly fight. Yes, that way, we can all leave the ind. Ye Jian gently brushed away a leaf in front of her eyes. After saying that softly, she shushed herrade. This was to tell herrade that she had discovered the situation and it was not convenient for her to talk. Shes safe for now. Lets go. Lets get rid of the guys in front of us first. White Crane made a small gesture, and the two of them crouched as they crept toward themotion. Carrying outbat on the ind was not unfamiliar to the special forces of the Xueyu unit. Although the terrain of the entire ind was unfamiliar, the environment was not. Soon, the two of them saw ck shadows shing behind the leaves and heading toward Ye Jian. You shoot from that side, and Ill shoot from this side. Well give them the illusion that were lying in wait all over the ind. White Cranes cold gaze locked on the dark figures weaving through the green trees. That way, we spare Azure Bird from danger and draw out any targets who might still be hiding. Once these people thought that there were many ambushes on the ind, they would not dare to approach Azure Bird again, and they would not dare to fire at will either. This would make it easier for them to meet up with Azure Bird. Ye Jian heard their n. Ye Jian, who was watching the ck shadows walk away, reminded them to be careful. Then, she moved carefully. She wanted to go around and find the two hidden targets in front of her. The sound of gunfire from her left didnt distract her. Judging by the sound of bullets, they were fired by White Crane and Azalea. The FA-MAS cartridge was an SS109 NATO standard issue. Since the FA was a light infantry machine, the chamber was noisier when it was fired from the back. Therefore, Ye Jian could tell who fired the rifle just by hearing the sound of the cartridge. Chapter 2051 - Soul Moving Chapter 2051: Soul Moving Of course, she could not rule out the possibility that the other party had the FA-MAS in his hands. However, there was no sound after the two shots were fired. Such a clean and efficient way of fighting was the way she was most familiar with. Gunshots rang out again. As White Crane had said, the firepower focused on Ye Jian had weakened significantly. At this moment, the five people from the helicopter and the remaining three people in the container were already quite close to Ye Jian. They, who were familiar with the inds environment, walked very quickly. After judging that there were probably gunshots, they kept in contact with the front and did not have to search for the exact location. The sound of gunfire reached these people. A man leading the way with a submachine gun cursed and shouted at the people around him, Hurry up! If they kill all the guests, none of us can afford the bosss anger! Before he left, their boss had said he needed his guests alive. Everyone was very afraid of this arms dealer who even the government did not dare to attack easily. He was famous for his brutality! Especially the three men who let the Chinese engineers escape. Their faces were even paler than when they were fighting in the container. They were very, very afraid of their boss! Clear, Azure Bird. Rece position! After dealing with the two targets again, the two of them contacted Ye Jian to confirm their direction. Ye Jian repositioned herself. Then, holding her breath, she dodged behind the tree with her gun and fired at the ck shadow searching for her. She was using a pistol. At this moment, Ye Jian, who knew very well how dangerous her situation was. She only dared to use a pistol with a silencer. The pistol that was as big as a doorknob could reduce the risk of revealing her exact location. At this moment, there were only four people closest to Ye Jian. The two people who shot at Ye Jian earlier, as well as Xia Jinyuan and Job, who were still watching. A soft gunshot sounded. Xia Jinyuan, who was familiar with this sound, knew that the person who fired the shot cautiously had a silencer. The sound of a gunshot released from a silencer would not spread widely. The shock of the bullet leaving the barrel passed through the silencer. The high-pressure gas would slowly expand by the sound-absorbing materials arranged inside the silencer, reducing the speed and vibration of the gas. The moment the bullet was fired, the high-pressure gas would slowly expand, so the gunshot produced was exceptionally soft. The person who fired was indeed bold, but they were also meticulous. After killing two targets, that person immediately found a new hiding spot and hid in the blind spot of the other party. Xia Jinyuan had been watching for nearly ten minutes but did not even catch the corner of the other partys clothes. It could be seen how powerful this person was. However, the other party had not discovered his existence. Otherwise, they would not havee in his directiona| Should he warn the other party? If he was going to remind that person, he had to do it the right way. Xia Jinyuan looked at the arrogant guy beside him quietly. Should he throw him out to remind that person not toe here? Job, who still did not know that he was in a bad situation, was trembling. He said in a low, uneasy voice, Jack! Is that maning our way? He was so tense that he was even prepared to shoot himself. He raised his hand but retracted it instantly. He shifted his eyes and thought of a n. He turned his attention to Xia Jinyuan. Jack, if we dont kill that person first, well be discovered by them. At that time, neither you nor I will be able to escape. Chapter 2052 - A Guy Who’s Nothing

Chapter 2052: A Guy Whos Nothing

He egged Xia Jinyuan on and humbled himself. To hell with arrogance and prejudice! He kept giving in to save his own skin. Shoot him, Jack. Only you can take him out. Really, Im sure youre capable. I cant do it. I must admit Im not as good as you, and you really are the best and bravest Chinese Ive ever met. Dude, Im really happy to be your friend. Its an honor. It was an extraordinary admission of defeat. He had no choice. He was terrified, especially since that person had taken out a few of hispanions so easily. He would rather bow to a Chinese at this moment than lose his life. For once, he was going to speak nicely to the damned Chinese. Just this once! He swore to God there would never be a second time! The fear in his heart made Job put down his ridiculous arrogance, but Xia Jinyuan was quite calm and did not take his hypocritical words to heart. Upon hearing this, a roguish smile appeared on his elegant face. He mocked slowly, *sshole, is the gun in your hand a toy? Havent you always been very powerful? You can shoot the person yourself. And youre the best. Im no match for you as a Chinese person. Be brave and shoot. Dont make me look down on you. An enemys enemy was a friend. How could he shoot a friend? Even if the other party cleared out everyone on the ind, he would never shoot as long as he was not exposed. Job was blue with anger. He knew he was being mocked, and by the Chinese he had always despised. The admission of defeat just now was already Jobs greatest concession. He had thought that if he softened his attitude, the other party would definitely be grateful to him. Who knew that he would actually mock him for being timid?! Face livid, Job gritted his teeth and said resentfully, You bloody Chinese, youll pay for your cowardly behavior! If you dont get out there, youre going to get killed by those guys! Youre going to get killed! How could his clown-like behavior anger Xia Jinyuan? It only made Xia Jinyuan mock him even more. He told him seriously, Dont worry. Even if youre killed, Ill be fine. You can charge out. I wont stop you. As long as youre not afraid of being taken out and maybe think you have what it takes to take that person out, you can totally charge out and be a hero for once. You can be a hero like Superman! Are you asking me to take this gun and shoot you? The arrogant Job raised the gun in his hand. This Chinese man dared to mock him? Very well, he would show the bloody Chinese what would happen to those who provoked him, Job! The cold gun was aimed at Xia Jinyuans forehead. Job, who had always looked down on Chinese and ck people, spoke coldly. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He really wanted to kill Xia Jinyuan with the gun. Facing the threat, Xia Jinyuan curled his thin lips slightly. He was not afraid at all. He spoke slowly, and his tone was disdainful enough to make the other party jump in anger. You dont dare to rush out to help your own people. Instead, youre now pointing a gun at me. Mr. Job, your cowardice makes me look down on you even more. Do you know why I dont like talking to you? Because everything you say makes me look down on you and makes me feel sick. Youre really the most cowardly, self-righteous, shit-for-brains guy Ive ever met. Chapter 2053 - Close

Chapter 2053: Close

Job, who thought he had been insulted, was breathing a lot louder. The sound was particrly clear in the tense and silent night. Good. Just continue to breathe this heavily. The corners of Xia Jinyuans lips curled up as he narrowed his eyes. The cold light in the depths of his dark pupils was like the glint of a de, filled with sharpness. You have the guts to shoot me now, huh, Mr. Job? Ive never seen this side of you before. Xia Jinyuan seemed calm in the face of a gun aimed at his forehead. He was so calm that the sarcasm in his voice deepened. Your guts are limited to just pointing a gun at me, a Chinese who looks down on you. As for the rest, with all due respect to Mr. Job, you really are as timid as a mouse. The thick mockery made the muscles on Jobs face tremble with anger. His anger burned to the point where his heart ached, but he did not dare to shout because the dark figure that frightened him was too close! However, he could not ept being mocked by a Chinese who looked down on him! Had to give him a warning! Damn this Chinese! You have sessfully angered me, Chinese! I wont forgive you even if you kneel and apologize to me now! His finger slowly squeezed the trigger. The sneer in Jobs eyes was filled with deep malice. If we dont escape tonight, Ill execute you myself! Ill send you to go see God! As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Job felt his vision blur. Then, a sharp pain shot through his wrist. If he hadnt been biting his lip, he would have screamed. Send me to see God? Are you sure youre capable of sending me to see God? With his index finger hooked around the pistol, Xia Jinyuan swung the gun in a suave manner. With a faint smile, he said softly, Mr. Job, the person whos out to kill you has already discovered your presence. The bone-chilling voice floated softly and into the wind, making Job, whose wrist hurt so much that he could only gasp and shudder violently. A fear he had never felt before rose from the depths of his heart and rushed uncontrobly to his limbs. The trembling Job met a pair of eyes as fierce and cold as those of a beast. There was a light in his eyes. It felt as if something terrifying woulde out of the mans eyes and swallow him whole. Job was afraid. He was cowardly. He slowly raised his hands to the back of his head. He could only talk with his actions. He was already too frightened to say a word. But he was indignant, even if he was afraid! He was unwilling to be threatened by this Chinese man! Just you wait, damn you! Under the faint starlight, Ye Jian, who was searching, heard movement. She heard someone whispering. The man was angry as if he was arguing with someone. She didnt go any farther. She stopped and knew she couldnt go any farther in this direction. Someone was lying in wait. The light in the forest was quite dim. If it werent for the faint light from the stars, the entire ind would have been pitch-ck. Ye Jian, who didnt move forward, quietly hid between two rocks. This was a blind spot. Even if they were lying in ambush than five meters away, it was impossible to shoot urately. They would only hit the thick rocks with their bullets. Heavy breathing could be heard. Ye Jian pursed her lips. Was it one person? Or two? Are they arguing over the phone? It doesnt seem like it. She didnt see the light radiating from the screen of a phone. It had to be two of them! It was just that one of them was holding his temper. Xia Jinyuan, who was listening carefully, raised his eyebrows with interest. That person could hear Jobs voice even though they were at least five meters away. Chapter 2054 - Surrounded

Chapter 2054: Surrounded

Like his little fox, this person was quite sensitive to the hidden dangers around them. Their senses were naturally sharper than others. However, it was also a little troublesome. This ce had be a focus of fire. There were a total of nine people who had rushed to the ind with him, not to mention the guys on the other speedboat. If they all surrounded this person, there would probably be blood. It was a little strange. Although this ind was a ce for arms dealers to trade, there were no signs of it being developed. There were guards around the sea area that prohibited all ships and tourists from entering. How did these experts enter this ind? Why did they enter the ind? Enemies of the arms dealer? Competitors? Xia Jinyuan fell into deep thought. The elegant smile on his handsome face in the darkness was gone. Even his eyebrows revealed a sword-like coldness. He did not care about who the people on the ind were. He was just afraid that the appearance of these people would alert the target he needed to bring back. If that was the case, it would be a little troublesome. The target had finally revealed himself. Xia Jinyuan even learned through various channels that the target would be dealing with an arms dealer in the near future. If everything was ruined, the cunning target would continue to hide and no one knew when he would be arrested. What do they want, damn it?! Are they asking to die? Xia Jinyuan, who was deep in thought, was quickly pulled back to his senses by Jobs panicked voice. He looked ahead with a sharp gaze and saw ck shadows moving behind the leaves toward them. No wonder Job was afraid. He was afraid they would catch him and force him to join the fight. He overestimated himself and wanted tounch a sneak attack on others with the skills he had It just happened to suit his persona as a powerful character. In fact, he was just waiting for the targets to be cleared! Ye Jian, who had been hiding well, had long seen the moving ck shadows. She watched as they walked toward her. Her bright ck eyes shone with a cold light. They were bright and cold. There was only a deep coldness in them. Im surrounded. nk me from my right. She used the softest voice to reach out to herrades. Take one alive first. Ill distract them while you take the opportunity to circle in front of them! There were people in front of her on either side. Behind her were White Crane, Weaver, and the engineers who had not left. She could not retreat. There was no choice but to advance. Knowing that there was an ambush not far away, Ye Jians voice was soft. But through the earpiece, herrades could hear her clearly. White Crane, who was already close to Ye Jian, softly said, Okay. The three of them formed an inverted triangle with Ye Jian as the center and White Crane as the ascending point. They would circle around to the front of Ye Jian and surround the targets. The shadows were getting closer and closer to her. Ye Jian looked to her left Just now, she had heard heavy breathing about five meters to her left, which meant that there was an ambush there. But for some reason, she didnt sense any danger. The other party must have been hiding there for a certain period of time, but he had not shown his face or shot at her. It was as if he was an outsider and did not want to get into trouble. Although the cautious Ye Jian didnt sense any danger, she didnt believe that there was no danger. Through the gap in the rocks, she saw the ck shadows approaching. She heard the voices of White Crane and Azalea too. They had made it around! Chapter 2055 - I’ve Always Been Here

Chapter 2055: Ive Always Been Here

Just as a few hunched shadows were about to go behind a tree, Ye Jian suddenly stood up from behind the rock and shouted, Move out! She raised her pistol and quickly pulled the trigger. After the first gunshot sounded, Ye Jian, who had released the trigger, dodged to the side of the rock andpleted the second shot. Xia Jinyuan, who had been watching from the side, suddenly heard a short and a cold shout. His deep ck eyes, which were originally calm, suddenly became stormy. Even though the voice was monotonous, he recognized it. It was his little fox! It was his little fox with whom he had been separated for less than a month! She was right beside him! At this moment, Major Xia felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. His lover was beside him, but he did not realize it immediately! He even praised her skills while watching! Suddenly, Job, who had been hiding his hands behind his ears, stood up and mmed into Xia Jinyuan. He said viciously, Go to hell, disgusting Chinese! Ye Jian heard a sound. She turned sideways and fired at the spot where she heard movement. The bullet hit the rock with a bang and sparks flew. She wasnt nning on hitting her target. Ahead was a blind spot. Her shot had done nothing more than to scare whoever it was behind the rock. Xia Jinyuan, who had also found a blind spot, was on guard against the shooter. He kicked Job, who plotted against him, down. Xia Jinyuan squatted down and stuffed the cold gun barrel into Jobs open mouth. Youre one unlucky bastard. I thought Id leave you alive, but youre throwing your life away. You might as well go see God, Mr. Job. Mmmmmmmm Job, whose plot had failed, shook his head vehemently. He could exin. He could exin! The terrified Job had no chance to speak. Suddenly there were shots. Not single shots, but high-frequency shots. They sounded menacing and very unfriendly! Dense gunshots rang out. The firepower in the forest, which was only sporadic a moment ago, suddenly increased. The sound of bullets was like thunder that shook the ground. Jobs feet twitched in fear as the gunfire rained down on him He had lost control of his dder. High-frequency fire! Someone else wasing, and they wereing from the front Coming from the front? The men who had been in the helicopter with the arms dealer? Oh no! These people were high-ranking mercenaries! They were armed with powerful submachine guns! Xia Jinyuan stopped talking nonsense with Job. The moment he pulled the pistol out of his mouth, he grabbed the mans head with both hands and broke his neck without hesitation. He needed to meet up with his little fox. He needed to meet up with hisrades on the ind and help them leave in the speedboat. It turned out that the missing military engineering team had been kidnapped to the ind by the arms dealer. No wonder Little Fox and the others sneaked over. The special forces of the Xueyu unit were like sharp swords that had been unsheathed. There were no difficulties for them! Under such high-frequency shooting, Little Fox must still be up ahead. Xia Jinyuan, who was leaning against the rock, looked at the bullets that brushed past him in midair and smiled. He crawled out from the rocks. His cold voice sounded over the dense gunfire, carrying traces of a smile. Stay close. Iming over, Little Fox. Ye Jian, whose face was pressed against the ground, was suddenly stunned. She actually heard Captain Xias voice. She must be so shocked by the sound of bullets that she was hallucinating! Chapter 2056 - Answer If You Hear Me

Chapter 2056: Answer If You Hear Me

His voice was not loud, but it was extremely prating. Every word reached her ears. Ye Jian was thinking about him. Ye Jian, who was so tense with her cheeks pressed against the ground, was suddenly stunned. She actually heard Captain Xias voice from the deafening gunshots. She must be so shocked by the sound of the bullets that she was hallucinating! A deep voice came from the earpiece. Azure Bird, answer if you hear me. It was high-frequency shooting. They were worried about Azure Bird. Ye Jian, who thought that she was hallucinating, adjusted her mentality. She smiled and said, Im still alive. Im fine. The bullets are all aimed at the sky. Only the stray bullets are brushing past. After the faint smile, she, who was listening carefully to the gunshots, gradually pursed her lips. Her expression turned serious as she said, I suspect that they want to capture us alive. Otherwise, they wouldnt be blindly shooting the bullets upward. Pigeon, hows the situation on your side? At this time, there were usually only two means for an aerial assault. One was intimidation; the other was encirclement. Ye Jian preferred the second method. They were not afraid of being surrounded. They were close to the beach and could retreat to the beach while suppressing the enemy with firepower. They were mainly worried about Pigeon and the six engineers who had not left. Were fine. Pigeon, who had been listening to the conversation between Ye Jian and the other two, replied, Steady your firepower. You dont have to fight with them. Were close to the sea now. Once Blood Swallow drives the assault boat over, well leave immediately. Ye Jian felt much more at ease. As long as they sent the engineering team back first, everything would be settled. The two assault boats they had taken from the sightseeing ind were too noisy. They did not sail directly into the beach that was convenient to anchor. Instead, they approached the highest cliff on the ind. The ten of them swam ashore from the beach. ording to the n, after the rescue was sessful, the team members would return to the cliff to sail the assault boats over and leave with the engineering team. Right now, Ye Jian, White Crane, and Azalea were too far away. If they let Pigeon and the others sail over to rescue them, the engineers on the boat would lose ayer of protection. If anything happened, they would be in danger. That was why Ye Jian suggested snatching the speedboat. The three of them would snatch the speedboat from here and leave. They wouldnt have to inconvenience Pigeon and the others anymore. They just had to protect the engineers and leave. Ye Jians timely answer made all herrades feel at ease. Azalea, who was subdued to the high-frequency shooting, covered his arm that was scratched by the stray bullets and said in a low voice, Its good that youre fine. The other partys firepower is too strong. If we keep being suppressed by them like this, we might really be captured alive.: No matter how big the submachine guns magazine is, it cant sweep through the area like a machine gun. Even if they take turns firing, theyll still need to rece the magazine when its weak! Ye Jian, who had yet to cut off contact with Pigeon, looked at a tree with a bent trunk. A cold glint shed across her dark eyes as she locked onto a certain spot. She said softly, 30 rounds of ammunition capacity. After 30 rounds, you have to change the magazine. White Crane, Azalea, cover for me. Ill go to the sniper position and kill one first. At this moment, killing one meant losing one submachine gun! The inverted triangle battle just now made it too close to the group of guys who were using high-frequency shooting to intimidate them. It was not convenient for them to move quickly. Only Ye Jian, who was a little farther away, could do it. White Crane and Azalea, who were too close, were already covered in bark and leaves cut off by bullets. Hearing this, they replied at the same time, No problem. Chapter 2057 - Incredible

Chapter 2057: Incredible

They trusted Azure Bird. They believed that if she said something, it meant that she could definitely do it. This was the trust they shared asrades. On the battlefield, trust would be tacit. Perfect cooperation would win. Go on! Scare them until they dont have the strength to hold a gun! The dark muzzle of the gun radiated coldly from behind the uneven rock. It kept firing so hard that the muzzle spat mes like tongues of me. The man who was firing the most viciously was shouting ferociously. He was a typical brute with curly hair, deep-set eyes, and brownish-ck skin. He changed magazines so quickly, looking like a mad bison as he yelled arrogantly. The bullets flew out of the muzzle and caused a thicker smell of smoke to waft around the forest. Although the high-frequency firing drowned out his voice, his pause in reloading alerted Ye Jian of his actions. Ye Jian, who was familiar with all kinds of guns, had already calcted how long it would take to shoot all 30 bullets. At the same time, she was thinking about how to find the sniper position she liked. Ye Jian, who was in danger, ended her contact with herrades and started preparing to find a sniper position. Just as she looked up slightly, what she had just thought was an auditory hallucination slowly sounded in her ears again. Shoot at the sky. Im afraid he wants to capture you alive. There are two speedboats by the sea. Theyre not far from you. You can choose to snatch the boats and leave. As for the others, take your own boats and leave while you still have firepower. The familiar low voice came clearly from beside her. This time, she heard it clearly. She was definitely not hallucinating! She really heard Captain Xias voiceing from her side. It was low, steady, and filled with majestic power. She could hear every word clearly. Ye Jian, whose heart was trembling slightly, looked in the direction of the voice in disbelief. She called out softly, Captain Xia? Captain Xia? Q King? She was not the only one who heard it. Pigeon, who was protecting the engineers, and the others had heard it too. Their faces showed surprise. Azure Bird was talking to Q King? Impossible! It was possible! At Ye Jians call, she immediately received Xia Jinyuans answer. Ye Jian saw a long stone move less than a meter away from her. A familiar voice came from the other side with a faint smile. You sound surprised. Im also surprised to see my little fox here. Major Xia, who had approached silently, was disguising himself as a stone in the darkness. He heard Ye Jian talking to herrades and waited for her to finish. He did not make a sudden appearance. With her speed, if he suddenly appeared, she would definitely treat him as a target that needed to be eliminated and shoot him. Ye Jian was really stunned. Captain Xia? It was really Captain Xia! She met Captain Xia, who was also on a mission, on this ind?! She came all the way here and ran into Captain Xia? Its unbelievable! Ye Jian wasnt the only one in disbelief. All therades who heard Ye Jian were in disbelief too. White Crane, who was closest to her, hid behind a rock and leaned against the wet rock. He adjusted his breathing and asked Ye Jian, Azure Bird, who did you call out? Looking at the ck shadow that had already crawled to her side, Ye Jian, who was still in shock, slowly reached out her hand when she heard herrades voice She first touched Xia Jinyuans head, then slowly touched his handsome face. It was warm and firm. She could even feel his breath on her fingers Chapter 2058 - The Handsome Face Engraved In Her Heart

Chapter 2058: The Handsome Face Engraved In Her Heart

She did not hear wrongly. He was indeed beside her! The real touch made Ye Jian smile. A ball of light gradually spread from the depths of her ck eyes, making her cold ck eyes as bright as the sun. Even the sharp look on her face softened. Ye Jian, who was still touching Xia Jinyuans face, suppressed the joy in her heart. She maintained herposure on the battlefield and told all herrades, Its Q King. Hes beside me. Everyone was silent. Clearly, everyone was shaken. Q King? They were on the same ind? All firepower is on Azure Birds side now. Pigeon, Long Eagle, take our engineers and retreat quickly. Leave Azure Bird and the others to me. Hisrades were still in shock, but Xia Jinyuans cold voice reached everyones ears through the earpiece. White Crane, Azalea, dont move for the time being. Wait for me and Azalea Bird to finish sniping before covering us. Yes! Yes! The captain was here. Even if the two groups had different missions, they could still follow his orders at this moment. And with him fighting alongside Azure Bird, they did not need to worry as much about her safety. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Ye Jian put on the headset again. Her bright ck eyes were filled with a smile as she looked at the handsome face close to her. Ye Jian couldnt take her eyes off him. His face was deeply engraved in her heart. Even if she could only see his outline, she could still clearly see his handsome face and fluttering eyshes. No wonder she didnt feel any danger just now. It turned out the person hiding was Captain Xia. In that case, he had actually been watching her for a long time and had always known of her existence, but he did not know who she was? Ye Jian raised her eyebrows slightly and revealed an intriguing smile He knew about her existence but didnt know who she was. Oh, she would need to have a talk with Captain Xia after this. The major didnt know that his girlfriend wanted to have a chat with him after this. Seeing that she was staring at him, he smiled faintly and said, Little girl, a gunfight is no time for you to stare and touch me all you want. When we get back to the country, Ill let you have a good look at me and touch me. If the word touch was not mentioned, it would be the most serious sentence. However, with the word touch, he sounded like an indecent ruffian. It sounded indecent, but the gaze in his eyes was the most serious. He was reminding Ye Jian of the current situation. His soulful gaze was not suitable for this moment. Ye Jian heard a hint of seriousness in his tone and immediately looked away. When the smile in her eyes disappeared, she returned to her usualposure. She turned sideways and pointed at the tree with a bent bark. How about that for a sniping position? she asked him. The location was good. The view from there was wide, and from the front, it was blocked by a rock, making it a blind spot. Below was a slope. The crooked tree growing out of the rock was indeed a good sniping position. His little fox could always find the best sniping position quickly. She had the instincts of a hunter who could quickly spot his prey. This instinct was also a talent that allowed her to survive predicaments. Without the help of night vision equipment, Xia Jinyuan was in charge of shooting. He would shoot wherever Ye Jian went. It was time for them to attack. A rifle was not a sniper rifle. Ye Jian had only fired a bullet before immediately retreating. After all, the other party was holding submachine guns and had been shooting at high frequency. If she did not retreat in time, she might really be a live target. Chapter 2059 - Cooperate

Chapter 2059: Cooperate

The Xueyu units counterattack started when Ye Jian fired the bullet. In her night-vision gear, she saw a man directly in front of her turn his phone outward as if he were talking to someone. He let the caller hear how fierce the sound of bullets was on their side. They were just carrying submachine guns, not machine guns, let alone heavy weapons. Yet they really thought theyd seed in suppressing the firepower. Heh, arrogant and conceited! Being arrogant and conceited on the battlefield would cause them to die! Ye Jian smiled. Although it was beautiful, it was chilling. Bang! This gunshot merged with the high-frequency gunfire. It was not abrupt at all, nor did it immediately attract attention. The man who was shot in the head held the phone in his right hand andy motionless on the damp rock. Red and white liquid trickled slowly from the hole in his head and into his dark eyes. Then, it slowly ran down his face,pletely hiding the conceited look on his face. The person with him finally realized that something was wrong with hispanion. He shouted his name but did not get an answer. He hurriedly reached out and pushed him. This push ruined everything. After this retaliation shot, the firepower of the special forces unit increased. The special forces were no longer suppressed by the firepower. It was no longer unbnced or one-sided. Ye Jian and the others would fight their way out of the predicament and turn the situation around. They would obtain a suppressive victory! The Xueyu units counterattack began. White Crane and Azalea fought the vanguard. The two of them raised their rifles and pressed forward. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan cooperated well and advanced from the rear. They rolled and ran Every time they advanced a meter from the gunfire, they showed the high professional skills of soldiers from the special forces unit. The one-sided high-frequency shooting became high-frequency shooting on both sides, catching the opponents off guard. A man trembled as he dialed a number on his phone. Mr. Anonio, we need backup. We The next words would stay in his mouth forever. There would never be a way to say them again. Even though he waspletely hidden behind the rocks, bullets went straight through his throat and then through his cervical vertebrae. He fell to the ground with red blood and white bone fragments sttering everywhere. These men had undergone a certain amount of training, but it wasnt long-term training. They had picked up the various guns the arms dealer had to y with and dominated the beautiful city in the northern Caribbean for so long that it had allowed their self-confidence to swell in excess. They became arrogant and conceited. It was this conceit that made them lower their guard. They thought that as long as they kept firing their guns, they could get things done. The truth pped them hard until they saw stars. Facing the intense gunshots and realizing four of their men had been shot in a row, the remaining people panicked. The ind was just a deserted ind that the arms dealer usually made a trip to trade with other dealers. The rest of the time, the arms dealer would note over. He would not send his elites to stay on the ind either. If he had not kidnapped 12 engineers sent by a Chinesepany, he would not have sent anyone to the deserted ind. However, Antonio, the arms dealer, did not expect that the Chinesepany, which in his impression was cowardly and would never dare to get into a conflict with the locals, would actually hire people toy a hand on his ind and save the engineers he kidnapped. Chapter 2060 - Holding Hands

Chapter 2060: Holding Hands

At this moment, when Antonio heard his subordinate say that almost all of his men had been killed, he was smoking a cigar and tasting red wine. He also had his arm around a hot woman. However, he abruptly kicked the luxurious European ivory coffee table so hard that the crystal globe on the coffee table rolled onto the thick wool carpet. I want to know who the Chinesepany has arranged to fight me! Ill make sure everyone is done for! Antonio, who did not know the engineers true identities, had never thought that the Chinese would send people to rescue them. He would never know that the group of people who were sent were special forces soldiers. The five biggest gangs in the world were in this country in North America. Antonio, the arms dealer, belonged to one of the powerful gangs. He smuggled firearms. His numbers, weapons, and equipment could even match the countrys police and military. Although the Chinese military had investigated Antonio thoroughly, they had never thought of annihting his gang. After all, this was the affair of another country. China would not overstep its boundaries or go against an arms dealer for no reason. They secretly carried out a rescue operation, and they found out who was the Chinese representative who had arms dealings with Antonio. The Chinese representative only came in secret and did not reveal their stance. Antonio did not know that the Chinese had sent people, so he did not know their attitude. Now, his anger was not because the engineers of the Chinesepany had been rescued but because he felt that his dignity had been provoked and severely insulted. Tell the people on the ind that Ill give a lot of money to whoever catches one of them alive! Find out whos the damn bastard going against me! This was an oue that even China, which had always kept a low profile, did not expect. on google As Antonio had the impression that Chinesepanies were weak, he did not expect China to send special forces to rescue them. It was expected that this ce, which was already in chaos, would be even more chaotic. Soon, Antonios subordinates received an answer amidst the intense gunfire. They only felt waves of despair. How could they possibly capture someone alive when they needed support?! Maybe itll be my turn next. The people around fell one after another. In the end, there were only three people left and two were injured! The suppressive firepower had already reached its end. Pigeon and the others sessfully brought the countrys engineers onto the boats and left the ind. Ye Jian, White Crane, and Azalea, who werepletely relieved, stopped attacking with Xia Jinyuans gesture. The four of them no longer fired at the same time. Instead, they fired single shots. The three of you, go to the beach and leave as soon as possible. Leave the rest alive. Xia Jinyuan took over Ye Jians headset and said in a low voice, Ask the embassy to arrange for everyone to leave tonight. The same goes for the engineering team. Everyone will return to the country. The man youre dealing with here is Antonio, an arms dealer known for his brutality. He has more armed forces than the government or the military. Since youve rescued his hostages, he wont let it slide. Return to the country tonight. Leave no one behind. He arranged for his own people to leave, but he didnt think it would be dangerous for him to stay. Biting her lip, Ye Jian asked him softly, What about you? Will he be okay? Dont worry, Ill be fine. Arent there still a few alive? I wont let Antonio vent all his anger on me. Xia Jinyuan could hear Ye Jians uneasiness. Taking advantage of the night, he held Ye Jians hand. She was wearing half abat glove, so he could still touch her fingers intimately. Dont be afraid. I have a way to shift his anger away. This meant something was bound to happen when they got back. Chapter 2061 - Strong Country

Chapter 2061: Strong Country

Xia Jinyuans answer didnt reassure Ye Jian. Instead, she felt even more worried. She had identally bumped into him, who was also on a mission. Without thinking too deeply, she knew that he was hiding now. In a situation like this, what consequences would there be for him and a few fellows who wanted to stay alive to return? Ye Jian couldnt rx. The moment he took her hand, Ye Jian gripped it harder. Whats your mission? Can you tell us? Thats right, Q King. Whats your mission? Well perfect it together and try to keep you from getting too involved in this. White Crane was equally worried, but he knew better than to worry. He also knew that hisrade was too deeply involved in this mission to get awaypletely. He could only try his best not to get too involved. Xia Jinyuan had already understood Ye Jians worry from her sudden grip on his hand. He curled his lips and revealed the arrogant smile that was unique to him. It was calm and revealed the confidence of the strong. Antonio is an extremely arrogant arms dealer. Hes so arrogant that even the local government cant afford to offend him. At the same time, hes a guy who looks down on China and despises the Chinese. He likes to say how timid and cowardly the Chinese are. This has be his mantra. If he despised Chinese people, wouldnt Captain Xia be in even more danger? Ye Jians breathing tightened. Her change in mood did not escape Xia Jinyuan. His other hand, which was not clenched, patted the back of her hand gently. She was too nervous about him. He could feel her nervousness through thebat gloves. He looks down on the Chinese. He thinks that everyone in China is timid, cowardly, afraid of trouble, and never dares to voice out. Even the people around him have been affected by this. They naturally started to think that the Chinese are timid and afraid of trouble. He spoke quietly, but there was an unmistakable edge to his words. Ye Jian and the other two clenched their fists when they heard this. An arms dealer looking down on their country was something that a soldier could not tolerate! Only a strong country could intimidate the world. Only a strong country could let the world know that their country was not to be underestimated. They were all soldiers. After wearing this military uniform, they had the responsibility to fight alongside the strong and powerful army. Gunfire continued to ring out around them. The enemies who had suffered too many casualties were already retreating as they fought. They did not dare to continue fighting, afraid that they would fall into a pool of blood as well. If not for Xia Jinyuans instructions to keep them alive, the Xueyu unit would have definitely killed these guys who looked down on China. Xia Jinyuan knew that his words would make hisrades angry, but that was the truth. Antonio was not the only one who looked down on China. Many countries in the West did. Even some countries in Asia looked down on them. This was a fact they had to admit. Only by admitting it could they progress. He continued in a low voice, Im sure that he must now think that some local gang received money from a Chinesepany to fight him. He wouldnt expect China to send troops to rescue the engineers. He was sitting in the helicopter just now. He left things to his subordinates and was at ease. From this, you can tell how conceited he is. I was worried that the high-ranking mercenaries around him would harm you. However, it seems that these mercenaries were also affected by him, so they thought that they could easily resolve what Antonio instructed them to do. Chapter 2062 - Shouldering Glory

Chapter 2062: Shouldering Glory

Their contempt became Xia Jinyuans shield. Of course, it would also be their countrys shield. One day, these people would pay the price for their contempt. Ye Jian wasnt as flustered as before. She looked at White Crane beside her and realized her shorings again. She was flustered, but White Cranes breathing was steady without any disorder. He faced Captain Xias matter with a normal mentality. White Crane, who didnt notice Ye Jians reaction, asked calmly, Are you nning to face Antonio with a few survivors and get yourself out of it? Xia Jinyuan nodded. Thats right. There are probably two or three people over here who are still alive. Ill go back with them. As a Chinese man who he despises, Ill tell him whoid a hand on his private ind and took away the engineers of the Chinesepany. He wont suspect that this operation was actually ordered by China. As long as you return to China as soon as possible, nothing will happen. Ye Jian understood what he was nning. He was using Antonios contempt for the Chinese and his belief that they wouldnt dare to lie to him to get them out of this. In addition, those mercenaries who underestimated their enemy would definitely say the same words as Captain Xia in order not to be punished by Antonio. This would make Antonio believe what Captain Xia said even more. But how could a full-on escape be possible? However, if Xia Jinyuan didnt say more, she wouldnt get anything out of him. All herrades understood that Captain Xia would definitely not be safe when he returned. They all knew this very well She understood it too. This was an ordeal that any special forces soldier would experience. It was the same for everyone. There was nothing special about it. How one protected oneself in an enemy camp depended on ones ability. The excellent soldier in front of her was not worried about his own safety. On the contrary, when he mentioned that Antonio despised the Chinese and looked down on them, his deep voice was filled with sharpness. A great country was despised by a criminal, and its citizens were despised by criminals too. Such contempt was nothing to a Chinese soldier who carried the honor and responsibility of his country. Protecting the glory of the country and showing this arms dealer the might of a great country was what Xia Jinyuan wanted to do. Of course, he would not be so foolish as to take the initiative to run up to the arms dealer and show him the great power of their country. China, with its modesty, would one day tell those arrogant guys who looked down on China that the great country had risen! As a soldier, Xia Jinyuan would use his strength and life to protect the dignity of his country. After all, Xia Jinyuan was a Chinese soldier who also represented millions of Chinese soldiers. Hearing his sharp voice, Ye Jian gently ced her right hand that was holding the gun on the back of his hand. She slowly told him, Well be waiting for you to return safely. Please return safely. As long as he coulde back alive, even if he was injured, she could ept it. Injuries were nothing to a soldier. On the contrary, injuries were a soldiers glory. It was an honor not to be ashamed of but to be proud of. Dont worry, well all return safely. Xia Jinyuan took Ye Jians hands and shook them hard. He looked at the two male soldiers coldly and said in a low voice, White Crane, Azalea, protect Azure Bird! Do you understand? Understood! Understood! Two powerful voices replied, telling their captain that they would definitely protect theirrade well! Chapter 2063 - Azure Bird! That’s An Order

Chapter 2063: Azure Bird! Thats An Order

Xia Jinyuan nodded, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. He believed that hisrades would protect Azure Bird well. Remember, after leaving the ind, return to the country tonight! Only sporadic gunshots could be heard from both sides. After instructing them, Xia Jinyuan let go of Ye Jians hand. In the faint starlight, his dark eyes looked at his lover gently. He looked at her lovingly. Azure Bird, give me your pistol. Ye Jian, whose expression softened because of his gaze, immediately looked at him warily. She subconsciously felt that it was not a good thing for him to ask her for a pistol. White Crane nced at Ye Jian, who looked wary. He took out his pistol from hisbat vest and handed it over. Use mine. They had beenrades for many years. He already understood why Xia Jinyuan needed a pistol. No, Ill use Azure Birds. Xia Jinyuan refused. He stared at his lover coldly and said calmly, Azure Bird, give me your pistol. He repeated the question. Ye Jians heart trembled. She gripped her pistol tightly. Tears welled up in her eyes. As smart as she was, she understood why he insisted on getting her pistol. This man who had always led her like a towering mountain once told her that there was no such thing as getting soft-hearted on the battlefield. With everyone on Antonios side injured, how could Captain Xia, who was temporarily one of them, be unscathed? He needed to go back. He needed to go back injured. White Crane couldnt bear to watch any longer. He bit the inside of his cheek and looked away. Sporadic gunshots continued to ring out. Azalea growled. Give it to him, Azure Bird! Thats an order! Thats an order! A soldiers duty was to obey orders! Finally, Ye Jian reached out her trembling hand and handed over the pistol. Under thebat gloves, her right hand was so strong that her knuckles looked somewhat hideous. The skin on her knuckles was so fair that even her green veins could be seen clearly. She had no choice but to hand over the pistol. She held it so tightly that Xia Jinyuan did not manage to get it into his hand the first time. It was only when he grabbed her wrist and tightened his grip that he forced her to let go. Sometimes, Azure Bird, you have to make the choice thats best for you. I once told you that the battlefield is always filled with cruelty beyond your imagination. He took the pistol that had fallen from her hand. He was calm, even smiling a little. It was so gentle, but also cold. Its not hard to make a choice about something on the battlefield. You only have to remember two things Before borating on the two points he had yet to say, he shot himself in the arm as Ye Jian watched. Ye Jian knew that he would hurt himself, but she wasnt prepared. She thought that he would at least finish his sentence before starting. Because of his sudden shooting, she covered her heart with her hand. Her face was filled with pain. The smell of blood wafted over, and Xia Jinyuans calm voice sounded again. You only need to remember two things. One, is it the right choice or not? Two, will it be a gain or a loss? Remember these two things. That way, in the future, you can quickly make the best choice for yourself. As long as he discovered her shorings, Xia Jinyuan would only make one choiceseriously exin it to her and teach her. The low sound of a gunshot echoed. Compared to the sound of the other gunshots, the sound of a pistol bullet with a silencer was quite soft. However, it sounded like a thunderp in Ye Jians ears. Chapter 2064 - I Have No Regrets

Chapter 2064: I Have No Regrets

Such a soft gunshot had made Ye Jians heart hurt. It was too painful. It was so painful that it seemed to have pierced a hole into her heart. She felt so cold that she couldnt stop it at all. The smell of blood wafted to the tip of her nose. In an instant, the tears in her eyes fell. This was the bloody battlefield, a battlefield that was filled with cruelty. Even so, as soldiers, they had to face it. Wearing this dark green military uniform, one had to undergo the cruel baptism of blood. Only by undergoing the cruel baptism of blood could one be a qualified soldier. Tears fell on the back of Xia Jinyuans hand. He moved his fingers slightly as he returned the pistol. He didntfort her. He just handed the gun to her and said calmly, Ill bring them out in ten minutes. You mustplete the retreat within ten minutes. The speedboat is only about eight minutes away from you. Lets all return to the country in peace. Its still uncertain if Antonio will meet a small fry like me. He said this to Ye Jian. He knew that she was worried. There was no need to say anything else. His duty was to tell her that he would return safely. Xia Jinyuan, who was maintaining a faint smile, patted White Cranes shoulder gently. Protect Azure Bird and have a safe journey, myrade. Dont worry. White Crane nodded solemnly. Since they came here together, they naturally had to go back together! By the time Xia Jinyuan raised his hand to pat Ye Jians shoulder, Ye Jian had already grabbed his hand. She wanted to say something first, but the pain in that part of her heart was so intense that she felt suffocated by it. His arm was still bleeding. Ye Jian kept adjusting her breathing. She wanted to hug him so badly. After she thought about it, she hugged him. In front of White Crane, Ye Jian pulled out her hand that was being held tightly by him and hugged the man who was constantly leading her forward. She avoided the bullet wound in his arm and hugged him tightly, afraid of losing his hold. Ill wait for you toe back. Pleasee back safe and sound. She did not ask how badly he was hurt. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, she would start sobbing. Xia Jinyuan hugged her back naturally and patted her back gently. Little Foxs heart was aching for him. Ill return safely. I said Id always be with you. It was a mans promise to a woman that he would always be with her and never leave her side. Tears sank into his cor. One drop, two It was only a brief embrace, but his cor was already streaked with the tears she shed. Yes, Ill remember that, Captain Xia. Ill remember every word you said. She cared for him so much that she wished she could stay with him and face the danger together. Xia Jinyuan, whose heart had grown soft, closed his eyes. He turned his head and kissed her ear quickly. Remember, if I break my promise, you can do whatever you want with me. Be good and let go. It wont look good if you hug me for much longer, he finished his sentence. Perhaps his light kiss had given her strength, or perhaps his promise had calmed her down a lot. Ye Jian let go of her arm and turned to White Crane. Were already at the fourth magazine. Itll be toote if we dont leave now. She had never let her guard down. It was her habit. She tried very hard to control her emotions. She didnt want Captain Xia, who was on a mission, to worry about her. No matter how much her heart ached, she had to show him a strong version of herself. Chapter 2065 - Such Love

Chapter 2065: Such Love

Sensing her emotions, White Crane patted her back gently and said to Xia Jinyuan, Ill wait for you toe back. He patted Xia Jinyuan on the shoulder and rushed out of the forest into the sea while supporting the trembling Azure Bird. Their brief encounter ended before they could confide in each other. Xia Jinyuan didnt touch the back of his hand until he couldnt see her anymore. His fingers were stained with cold tears. He pursed his lips. The tears were cold, but they seemed to be scorching his flesh. This is war, Little Fox. With no way out, you must face its cruelty. You have no other choice. Wiping away the tears on the back of his hand, Xia Jinyuan started his operation. He had to meet up with Antonios subordinates first. The distance between the two sides was not far. Xia Jinyuan took only five minutes to sneak close. Ye Jian and the other two had just rushed out of the forest and were looking for the speedboat ording to Xia Jinyuans instructions. Eight minutes away. They had to get there in six minutes! On the other side, Xia Jinyuan told the two injured mercenaries seriously, If we dont go after them, Antonio will be even angrier! At the very least, we have to know who came to Antonios territory to do bad things. You all know the ferocity of Antonios temper. What awaits us if we know nothing? Of course, it was the consequences they least wanted to face! The two mercenaries gritted their teeth and epted Xia Jinyuans suggestion. However, the local man was afraid. He was so afraid that his entire body was trembling and he refused to go with them. Xia Jinyuan nced at him. Even though Antonios weapons and the people under him were powerful, there were a few cowards mixed in. Xia Jinyuan was used to being domineering. When he suddenly saw the mans terrified look, he was not used to it. When Ye Jian and the others saw the speedboat, Xia Jinyuan and two mercenaries rushed into the beach from the trees. The speedboat started up, and the sound rmed the mercenaries who were looking for it. One of them shouted, Damn it, theyre taking our speedboat! The speedboat was maneuvered by White Crane. With a beautiful swing, it rushed into the sea. Ye Jian turned to look at the sea. Vaguely, she saw someone chasing after her from the beach. She held the railing tightly and pursed her lips into a straight line. Q King is an all-rounded soldier. Hisprehensive skills, physical fitness, and other traits are much better than those of us veterans of the Xueyu unit. Back then, when he joined the Xueyu unit as the captain, we were all unconvinced as he was still so young. However, in less than three months, we were all convinced. Seeing that Azure Bird was worried about Q King, he told her some things about Q King in the Xueyu unit. At the mention of all these, there was only admiration in his tone. It shouldve been the air forces responsibility to test the new batch of fighter jets, but because our unit needed to introduce it, the military ordered the Xueyu unit to send six special forces soldiers to test the new fighter jets. The flying test was considered high-risk. When Q Kingpleted the high-altitude spin dive, a certain control key suddenly failed. In order to protect the new fighter ne, Q King refused even when themand center ordered him to abandon the ne and jump! In the end, he managed to fly the fighter back to the airport. Just from this incident, I waspletely won over by his courage and his skills. He is our king, Azure Bird. Hes the captain of our Xueyu unit and the soul of our unit. Since he said hed return safely, Azure Bird, you must choose to trust him. For he is the soul of us all and is one with us. We must trust him. It was a veterans lesson to a new recruit. Chapter 2066 - You’re A Soldier

Chapter 2066: Youre A Soldier

We have to trust him Ye Jian looked at the ind that was getting farther and farther away from her. She retracted her gaze and said in a light voice, I know we have to trust him. I just feel sorry for him. He wasnt a god. He needed people to love him too. Her heart went out to him for having to face so many difficulties. When doing anything, he always rushed to the forefront. He wanted to protect her, but she wanted to protect him too. Azalea could tell that something was wrong, but he did not know what. Azure Birds heart ached for Q King? Why did it sound strange? For a moment, Azalea didnt know what to say. However, he knew that Azure Bird wasnt at ease now. She was still worried about Q King facing the arms dealer alone. Hence, from the ind to the port, she kept talking about Xia Jinyuans matters in the army and what he did on missions. Every matter was about how he had brushed shoulders with death. Every story made Ye Jians heart tremble. Q King used his strength to tell us that theres no one else in the Xueyu unit who can be captain. Hes the captain. Everything he says is an order to us, and we have no choice but to obey. Theres no point in feeling sorry for him. You cant stay with Q King. Its pointless to worry. You cant reach out and help him. But Q King isnt fighting alone. J5 and the others arent at the base either. Maybe theyre on the same mission as Q King. He had already said so much. If Azure Bird still could not rx, there was really no other way. Although he did not know if J5 and the others, who were not at the base, were really on a mission with Q King, he could only say this tofort Azure Bird. White Crane, who was maneuvering the speedboat, frowned when he saw that Azure Bird was still not at ease. Azure Bird, were on a mission ourselves. Before were done protecting the engineers and before we return to the country, our mission is not over yet. You cant be distracted by the appearance of Q King, understand? You have your mission, and Q King has his mission. Its the greatestfort to each other that eachpletes their mission. His words made Ye Jians heart turn cold. Yes, they werent done protecting the engineers. She was still on a mission! She had made a particrly serious mistake. She had been swayed by personal feelings! Realizing this, Ye Jians face turned pale. How could she neglect her mission because of her personal feelings? Captain Xia had once told her very clearly that on the battlefield, they were no longer lovers butrades. Their personal feelings could not affect the entire battle. How could she forget his teachings? How could she let him down?! Im sorry, I was wrong! Ye Jian was willing to admit her mistake. She was a soldier on a mission now, not Captain Xias girlfriend. She could not be controlled by personal feelings! If she failed the mission because of her personal feelings, even she would look down on herself, let alone Captain Xia. Her apology earned a tolerant smile from White Crane and Azalea. You didnt do anything wrong. No one would feel good if they encountered such a thing for the first time. Its very normal. You feel sorry for Q King, but actually, we feel the same way too. Its just that as veterans, we know better how to hide our emotions. We know that as soldiers, we should act like soldiers! White Craneforted Ye Jian so sincerely. It was not perfunctory. Chapter 2067 - Fight Our Way Out

Chapter 2067: Fight Our Way Out

Ye Jian was a female soldier taught by a world-ss sniper and a level-one sergeant major. Realizing her mistake, she quickly fixed her behavior and stopped letting herself be affected by her emotions. She was a soldier on a mission. At this moment, her personal feelings had to be ced at the back. Nothing was more important than her mission! This was the responsibility a soldier should have! It was also a responsibility that she had to have! The three of them had set off from the ind nearly two hours after Pigeon and the others. When Pigeon and the others got into the vehicle arranged by the embassy, the three people who had received the location of the port were still at sea on the speedboat. Arrangements for the first batch of engineers are done. Their luggage has been sent to the airport. The direct flight back is at 4:08 a.m. There are still two hours and 19 minutes before the ne leaves. Its very likely that Azure Bird and the other two wont be able to catch the first flight back! Pigeon, who had finishedmunicating with the embassy, told hisrades in the car with a solemn expression, The second flight will be four oclock in the afternoon This will be a headache. Theyll have to wait nearly 12 hours before being able to return to the country. 12 hours was an unusually long time. There was no guarantee of an ident happening during the long wait! Antonio isnt just an arms dealer. Even the taxis here work under him. The entire city is filled with his forces. What if something goes wrong in between? When Pigeon finished speaking, it was so quiet in the car that one could hear a pin drop. Long Eagles eyes turned fierce. He said in a low voice, Ill stay and support them! If something happens, well fight our way out. Antonio is too powerful. Even the government forces dont dare to fight him. How can we fight our way out?! Chi Lu immediately rejected the idea. This soldier from the northwest was not handsome, but his years in the military had given him a sharp look in his eyes. One would feel as though ones neck had been shed by his gaze. He hugged his rifle and said coldly, If were really discovered, Q King will be in even more danger. Hes still in Antonios camp! This meant that if Antonio discovered Ye Jian, he would probably think that Xia Jinyuan, who was Chinese as well, had deliberately let Ye Jian go. At that time, not only would Ye Jian and the other two be in danger, but Q King as well! Blood Swallow, who was dismantling his gun, looked up and added calmly, There are still a few brothers missing from the base. You should count them in too. If anything happened, it might not only affect Q King but also the missing brothers in the base! Instantly, the atmosphere in the car became even more somber. Q King shouldnt be in our scope of consideration. We cant interfere in other missions. Despite their concern for Q King and the others safety, it wasnt their ce to interfere. In a deep voice, Pigeon said, The embassy made the worst arrangements. If Azure Bird is discovered by Antonio, theyll have no choice but to smuggle themselves back into the country. Lets hope they get away safely and get through the 12 hours theyll be here. No one spoke again. Abandoning theirrades and leaving first They were forced to do so. The military Long Eagle had just mentioned the military when Pigeon, who knew what he wanted to say, interrupted with a bitter smile, The military has already contacted me. We have to leave first. Jiang Gong and the others have a lot of information rted to military defense. We cant stay. I also asked the embassy if we could dy the flight by an hour. The answer was no. The longer the engineers stay here, the more danger the country will be in. The information Jiang Gong and the others have is too important If anything unexpected happens, our country will suffer incalcble losses. Its not something we can imagine. Chapter 2068 - Escape

Chapter 2068: Escape

Bang! Chi Lu hit the car door with his fist. With his long legs stretched out, he hugged the rifle and closed his eyes. He had a look of anger on his face and did not want the conversation to continue. He was furious, but he had no choice. He knew that hisrades would be in danger, but he could only watch. Im just thinking about the worst-case scenario. It doesnt mean that something will really happen. Havent simr things happened before? In the end, everyone still returned safely. The equally helpless Pigeon enlightened hisrades. Look on the bright side and think about the skills of the three of them. Think about the good possibilities and dont give yourself too much pressure. They didnt see Ye Jian and the other two until they boarded the ne. The car arranged by the embassy was still parked at the brightly lit port. No one drove it away. The port was not quiet at four oclock in the morning. There was a constant stream of people driving motorcycles from one side of the pier to the other. There were also people climbing onto freighters full of containers and walking back and forth. There were still people on top of the lighthouse with binocrs looking out to sea from time to time as if looking for something. The men all held knives. Some of them had bulges in their chests that showed the outline of guns. They kepting and going around the port. There was a gentle breeze on the surface of the sea. The iing breeze smelled of salt and oil. The puttering sounds of the speedboat drifted faintly from the dark sea, gradually drawing closer until they could clearly see the people from where they stood in the port. It didnte to the port. After making a 180-degree turn, it sailed back out to sea. There was not just one speedboat on the sea but ten. They circled the area, advancing and converging. From time to time, the people on the boats would shout at the top of their lungs. They were all looking for a certain speedboat and the people on it. Expand, expand! Expand farther! Its too dark to see! What the hell?! Where the hell have they gone?! As the speedboats dispersed, some cursing could be heard. In less than five minutes, the people on one of the speedboats contacted theirpanions loudly. Immediately, all the speedboats rushed over in a direction. There were three figures who dived under a ship. Not long after, someone emerged out of the water and grabbed a rope to release the lifeboat. Soon, the figure took advantage of the fact that the strong light of the ship was not sweeping over and grabbed the rope tightly with both hands. She was as agile as a monkey climbing a tree. Her feet pushed against the hull as she climbed to the deck in no time. Someone walked over with a light on the deck. Ye Jians eyes darkened. She suddenly lowered her body and hid under the lifeboat. As she was drenched, she couldnt roll straight across the deck. The water left behind would tell these guys with knives that someone had walked through here. When the footsteps passed, Ye Jian immediately climbed onto the deck. Her feet hooked onto the railing of the deck, and her hands were agile as she quickly untied the rope and ced it in the sea. Earlier, she had felt that the rope was not released into the sea. Now, she had to release the rope so that herrades could sessfully board the ship. In order to prevent the water droplets from dripping onto the deck and attracting attention, Ye Jian quickly took off her clothes in the night and wrung out the water. She couldnt take off her pants and wring them dry. She could only grab a corner and wring it. Water was running down the hull. Not a drop fell on the deck. Soon, White Crane and Azalea came up and did the same with their clothes. When a few men with knives walked over, the three of them were already long gone. Chapter 2069 - Forces

Chapter 2069: Forces

Xia Jinyuan had told Ye Jian that Antonio was so powerful that even the government did not dare to provoke him. He was not lying at all. The three peopleing out of the port were unable to drive even though they had seen the cars prepared by the embassy. The entire row of cars, regardless of whether they were big cars or small cars, had their wheels locked. There was red spray paint that spelled out Antonio. It was a grand way of telling the owners of these cars that the person responsible for this was no other than Antonio. Abandon the cars and find the embassy. When White Crane saw the locks and red paint, he made a snap decision to find the embassy. ording to the agreement, arade would pick them up and theyd head to the airport together. Now that there was no one in the cars and the cars were locked, it was obvious that theirrade, Long Eagle, had also left. The departure of Long Eagle undoubtedly told the three of them that the situation was dangerous and they had no choice but to leave. Ye Jian, who was in charge of guarding, had already seen the five people who had just walked past them return from the front. The strong light that could illuminate 20 meters shone directly at them. She whispered, Hide! The three of them slid under the chassis of the car. Most of the cars parked at the harbor belonged to tourists heading to the ind to sightsee. These people werent serious enough to search underneath each car. They just kept sweeping around with their bright lights, looking for suspicious people. The three people under the car watched as several pairs of big feet passed by under their eyes. They only came out when the footsteps disappeared one by one. Long Eagle had prepared a package in a ck stic bag and left it behind for them to find. The three of them, who did not have time to open it to check, did not stay at the port anymore. They left silently. There was already pale gray daylight. The embassy made good preparations. Azalea took a passport out of the ck stic bag and waved it. This will solve half our troubles. The passports that the three of them had forged to board the ne were still on their bodies, but the photos were destroyed. Meanwhile, their rifles and other equipment had sunk into the sea. Now, apart from a pistol, GPS device, dagger, and the set of clothes they were wearing, they had no other worldly possessions. What the embassy had prepared solved the problem of traveling for the three of them. There were bus cards, cash, cell phones, passports, and entry cards. These would be enough for the three of them to travel across most parts of the city and head to the airport. It was dawn, and the thin golden light broke through the clouds to illuminate the city where sin and beauty coexisted. The carsing and going on the streets kept honking as they crossed the not-so-wide streets and arrived where they needed to go. Ye Jian, who had changed her clothes, learned a little about the city she was in with the help of the convenience store clerk. Then, she came out of the convenience store with their breakfastchicken rolls and hot milk. Azalea and White Crane were waiting for her at the side of the road. One of them was wearing a ck short-sleeved T-shirt, while the other was wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt. At this moment, the two of them who were dressed casually did not have the sharpness of soldiers. They were just touristsing and going on the main street. They were holding maps and gesturing as if discussing how to go from here. Little Ye, youre out. It seemed that all his attention was on the map. Azalea smiled and waved at Ye Jian. White Crane, who was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, looked at Ye Jian with a smile and whispered to Azalea, I have good taste, right? Doesnt Little Ye look good in this? Thats right. Azalea nodded. Ye Jian was indeed beautiful. She looked as clear and fresh as a young girl. Her eyes were innocent, and her smile was like a flower. She was so beautiful that she looked happy. Chapter 2070 - Avoiding Danger

Chapter 2070: Avoiding Danger

White Crane, who came from a wealthy family in Jiangnan, had a slightly better aesthetic sense than hisrades. When Ye Jian first picked out jeans and a white T-shirt, he couldnt bear to look at her. He couldnt help but ask her, Do you like jeans and white T-shirts so much? Ye Jian only replied to him with one word, Convenient. The word convenient stunned White Crane for at least three seconds. The girls he interacted with would struggle for hours to get dressed up, and his mother was even worse. She would start preparing for what she was going to wear tomorrow on the first night. After interacting with so many girls who wasted time on dressing up, Bai He didnt know how to react when he heard Ye Jian say convenient. However, he soon felt relieved. Ye Jian was not like the girls he had interacted with before. Ye Jian was a soldier. To a soldier, time was not to be wasted. In order to pursue efficiency, she would definitely do whatever was convenient. In the end, he stepped forward and picked out the clothes that Ye Jian was wearing nowa pair of loose but especially long brown cotton linen pants paired with a light sky blue linen loose-sleeved shirt as well as Bohemian-style sandals. When she put them on, Ye Jian herself was surprised. Azalea and White Crane, who were outside waiting for her to change, were even more stunned. She was really beautiful! Her fair and exquisite facial features carried a hint of coldness, but there was also some gentleness in the corners of her eyes. She had an ice-and-fire temperament. She was exceptionally charming. When Azalea brought over a colorful flower hat, Ye Jian would look more yful. Seeing that Ye Jian was still a distance away from them, White Crane said in a low voice, In the future, Little Ye will be a flower in our team. Shell be the only one. Life will be more exciting, Azalea concluded sinctly. Wasnt life more exciting with a female soldier in a group of male soldiers? They would be more well-behaved in private! Stepping out into the sunlight, Ye Jian didnt know that herrades were discussing her. She handed their breakfast to them and asked with a smile, How is it? Which route will be better? There was no way to grasp the entire route. At the very least, they had to know the general route. The map would help them grasp the general route. This was so that they could escape immediately if anything happened. The roads in the city areplicated. Old drivers will probably get lost. White Crane, who had rolled the map into his hand, took a bite of the chicken roll. He looked at the surroundings and saw a few people with totems on their arms. He knocked hard on the ss window of a taxi and said in a low voice with a dark gaze, Looks like this street isnt peaceful anymore. Lets talk as we walk. He knew thenguage and could clearly understand what the burly men were saying. Ye Jians eyes darkened. Antonios power had exceeded their imagination. How would Captain Xia fare after they returned? White Crane lightly tapped her on the shoulder and said, Lets go. Okay. Ye Jian hid her worry well and didnt let herrades notice anything amiss. She smiled lightly and got into the taxi. She believed in Captain Xias abilities, but she could not believe that he could really escape unscathed. The taxi drove for less than three kilometers before it turned a corner and was blocked. The sound of the honking was deafening. As the car slowly came to a stop, a few burly men knocked on the ss window. The taxi driver wound down the ss window after the first knock, afraid that these people would smash his car. A burly man leaned against the car window with one hand and sized up Ye Jian impudently. White Crane and Azalea, who were behind her, were also sized up by the two burly men. Chapter 2071 - Gritting One’s Teeth

Chapter 2071: Gritting Ones Teeth

They werent just checking this taxi. In the surroundings, Ye Jian saw countless taxis being stopped by these people. Some people resisted and shouted, but it was useless. These people insisted on stopping the vehicles. The only good thing was that they hadnt hurt anyone. The other party did not do anything overboard. He only knocked on the window and asked where the tourists in the car had gotten in and where they were going. After chatting with the driver and feeling that there were no problems, he let the car drive away. Ye Jian and the others were stopped twice. It was already two hourster when they arrived at the ce designated by the embassy. They were greeted by the Deputy Ministerial Ambassador, who had always kept in touch with the military. When he saw the three of them standing outside the door, he looked openly pleased. Youll be safe here! The ambassador was a refined middle-aged man in his early 50s. He weed the three of them warmly into the living room and immediately poured them some drinks. The joy on his face had notpletely disappeared. The country has been waiting for news from the three of you. Now that youve returned safely, the country is relieved. The military was indeed relieved. Major General Yang received Ye Jians call and heard her voiceing from the other end. The major general slowly tightened his grip on the steel cup and felt relieved. After this, everything will go ording to the embassys arrangements. There will be no unauthorized movements. Wait for the four p.m. flight straight back home. And dont worry about Q King. We have our own people working with him. You can rx. Seeing that this was the first time Ye Jian knew that the members of the Xueyu unit needed to infiltrate the enemy camp toplete their mission, the major general couldnt help but exin. If it were anyone else, he wouldnt have said a word. Seeing that even the major general wasforting her, Ye Jian felt guilty. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, I know. You dont have to worry about me. He has his mission and I have mine. Well work hard for our missions and wait to get together when we return to the country. Thats the spirit. Her words brought a smile to the major generals face. Azure Bird had a strong sense of eptance and self-control. She had left without a moments hesitation under those circumstances. It was clear from that that she knew her responsibilities. A soldier who knew their duty well would not let their country down. As for Xia Jinyuan, there was probably some trouble with his mission. The major general, who had hung up the phone, had a grave expression on his face. Xia Jinyuan would have to suffer a little this time. Physical injuries weremon even in normal training for a soldier. They just had to grit their teeth and endure it. Before Xia Jinyuan left the country, he knew what kind of criminal he would face. He was already prepared and was determined not to be defeated so easily. The military did not know anything about him now. J5 and the others had no way of contacting him either. They could only wait for him to take the initiative to contact the military. As for when Xia Jinyuan would contact J5, with Xia Jinyuans ability, he would pass the news in less than three days. His title of All-rounded Soldier King was not to be undermined! When Ye Jian learned about the news of Xia Jinyuan, she was apanying Principal Chen to the hospital for a checkup. Although Principal Chen had been discharged, his body was still injured. He had to go for monthly check-ups for half a year. Ye Jian, who was sitting outside waiting for Principal Chen to finish his check-up, saw the familiar number. When she pressed the answer button, she had already taken two deep breaths. Chapter 2072 - Smug

Chapter 2072: Smug

Ye Jian, who was holding her phone, covered her face. Her eyes were wet. Great! It was really great He didnt break his promise. The man she believed in and loved deeply didnt go back against his word. J5 has sent an update. Q King is safe at the moment and has managed to get close to Antonio. This will help with the mission. That was what the major general told her, and she could tell he was equally pleased. It had been three days since she returned to the country. From the moment she boarded the ne back, his smile had filled her mind. All she could remember was what he said. Even in her dreams, she would dream of him in his neat military uniform. She saw him standing under the sun with his military cap in his right hand. Smiling at her elegantly, he said with a hint of mischief, Little Fox, Im back. He was back. The man she loved would really be back soon. Sitting and bending over, Ye Jian covered her face with her elbows andughed. Her expression was indescribably rxed. It wasnt until this second that the pain in her heart faded. The major generals words had made the pain vanish in an instant. This was good. He was safe and sound. This was really good. After wiping her tears, Ye Jian took a deep breath and smelled the disinfectant that she hated. Even so, a bright smile appeared on her face. Her watery ck eyes were filled with vitality, and the darkness from before was gone. Ye Jian, who was smiling so much that even her expression appeared soft, stood up. Just as she was about to walk around, she suddenly felt an unfriendly gazeing from ahead. She looked up and smiled. She was truly fated with Ye Ying. From her previous life to this life, she would always bump into her. Sun Dongqing was beside Ye Ying. She was holding a pile of bills andining about the hospitals service. When she saw her daughter stop, Sun Dongqing couldnt help but stop too. She looked up from the pile of bills and red at Ye Jian. Why did they bump into this wretched girl?! Yingying, lets go. We shouldnt see this damn girl. Shes a jinx. As long as we see her, nothing good will happen to our entire family. Sun Dongqing didnt dare to fight Ye Jian head-on anymore. After suffering so much, she was really afraid. However, Ye Ying wasnt afraid. She smiled coquettishly. Mom, our family isnt like her. She cant do whatever she wants. With Dad around, shes nothing! Thest part was said through gritted teeth. How could an orphan ride on her head? In the past, she was careless and fell for the wretched girls tricks again and again. In the end, she missed the college entrance examination and had to go overseas to avoid the limelight. What about now? Hahaha. Did she still need to avoid this girl? She didnt want her in the army? But she had entered! Moreover, the staff officer had personally called toplete a series of procedures. She only had to produce a document. She did not have a heart attack, so it was really just a certificate of misdiagnosis! Now that she had made aeback, it was Ye Jians turn to be unlucky! Sun Dongqing, who had wanted to leave, suddenly smiled. That was right! With Old Ye around, what was there to be afraid of? Now, she even had connections with Staff Officer Du. It was equivalent to Yingying having a big backer in the army. Who did Ye Jian think she was? When Yingying entered the army, she could use some tricks to kill Ye Jian! Sun Dongqing held Ye Yings hand and walked toward Ye Jian proudly. Chapter 2073 - Proud

Chapter 2073: Proud

At this moment, Ye Jian really didnt want to see the mother and daughter walking toward her. However, the mother and daughters stance had clearly returned to their previous arrogance. There was even a hint of smugness in their eyes. Especially Sun Dongqing. From her gaze, it seemed that she thought of all living beings as lowly. She was the only one who was noble. Ye Jian only nced at the mother and daughter before sitting down again. If she left now, Sun Dongqing would think that she was afraid. She might not be firm toward others, but she really had to have apetitive heart when facing Sun Dongqing and her daughter. Otherwise, they would be even more ambitious! Ye Ying could tell that Ye Jian had cried. Seeing this, a sweet smile appeared on her cherry-like lips. When Ye Jian cried, she smiled even more. She even smiled sweetly and beautifully! She had to let Ye Jian know that she, Ye Ying, couldnt be defeated just because she failed the college entrance examination! Ye Ying nced at Ye Jian, who didnt even dare to look at her. She pretended to be worried and asked Sun Dongqing, Mom, do you think I can enter the capital city this time? Im still a little worried. Not only did she smile sweetly, but she also had to smile like a victor! Sun Dongqing was good at using her words and actions to suppress others. Ye Ying had taken after her. When she heard this, she immediately understood and smiled. My precious daughter, what are you worried about? With your looks, talent, ability to sing, dance, and y the piano, the leader said that as long as youre healthy, you can totally join the army. The leader also said that itd be a pity if a talented girl like you didnt go to the army. Once you go to the army to gain experience for a few years, what do you think your future will be like? Bright. Ye Ying continued her mothers words coquettishly. She lowered her head in embarrassment. I just dont feel at ease. Thats why I want you to enlighten me. Sun Dongqing, who didnt see any reaction from Ye Jian after saying so much, thought to herself, Little b*tch, youre quite tolerant! If I dont anger you today, my surname wont be Sun. With a vicious expression, she patted Ye Yings hand that was holding her arm and teased kindly, Why dont you feel at ease? Everythings already done. Were just waiting for your medical report to be sent over. The experts will give you a new consultation. Then, you can report to the army directly. Whats there to feel uneasy about? Its precisely because I can suddenly go to the army that I feel uneasy. Ye Ying pouted as she held Sun Dongqings arm. She looked very delicate. It was so difficult to enter in the past. But when I returned from France, I could suddenly enter. Moreover, Im entering the capital citys political regiment. I feel like Im dreaming. I cant believe it. The mother and daughter deliberately slowed down and walked over as they spoke. They were about a meter away from Ye Jian. Ye Ying smiled at the still indifferent Ye Jian and asked, Happy New Year, Ye Jian. Arent you a military school student? You must know the army very well. Can you tell me why you said that I couldnt enter the army in the past but I can now? She wanted to get back the dignity she lost from Ye Jian, so how could she let Ye Jian off? She asked aggressively, I really cant figure it out, but I didnt expect this to happen to me. If the army said that they didnt want you, an orphan, I dare say that you can forget about entering for the rest of your life! Chapter 2074 - Do Your Best

Chapter 2074: Do Your Best

Ye Jian knew what Ye Ying was thinking. Seeing this, she raised her eyeszily and lowered them again. At this moment, the more silent she was and the less she spoke, the angrier Ye Ying would be. What she wanted was to provoke the anger in Ye Yings heart and hear what else she would say in her anger. It was obvious that she had something to do with the Du family. In her previous life, Ye Ying was the daughter-inw of the Du family. In this life, Ye Ying relied on the Du family to enter the army. Would she be the daughter-inw of the Du family again? The Du family was at odds with the Xia family. If the Du family, who used their power for personal gain, did a few more bad things, the Xia family would be able to take action. Sun Dongqing couldnt stand Ye Jians disregard. She stood up and stared at Ye Jian, who looked down on her and thought that she wouldnt be sessful. She gritted her teeth and said, Stupid girl, do you think youre so great just because youre a military school student? How is my Yingying inferior to you? As long as she wants it, theres nothing she cant get! In the past, it was because you made things difficult for Yingying in school that she suffered so much! Hmph, Yingying is about to enter the army now, and its even the capital citys political regiment. I want to see how youll make things difficult for Yingying then. Sun Dongqing had always thought that Ye Jian was the reason why Ye Ying was where she was today. Ye Ying was not at fault at all. Why did she say that Ye Jian was here to deal with Ye Ying? It was because Ye Ying was always the unlucky one at crucial moments. No matter how scheming their family was, in the end Ye Jian would always be fine! Now that they had the help of a benefactor, and it was even Staff Office Du, no matter how powerful Chen Dongfeng was, could he be stronger than Staff Officer Du? Did he have the ability to stop Staff Officer Du from arranging for Yingying to join the army? The provincial troops wouldnt be able to meddle in this because her Yingying was destined to be helped by a noble to join the army! Seeing that Ye Jian still didnt say anything and continued looking down on her entire family, Sun Dongqing wished she could p her so that Ye Jian would know how powerful she was. What Ye Ying was thinking was what Sun Dongqing was thinking. Seeing that Ye Jian was still cold as if there was nothing special about her entering the capital citys political regiment, the smug smile on Ye Yings face was gone. She shouted in a low voice, Whats so great about you? Can you stop me from getting the things I want? Whats so great about being a soldier? Do you think I care? In my eyes, youre just a poor soldier! You have no money or power. If you hadnt be a soldier, do you think I would want to join the army? Im telling you, dont think youre all that just because you got into military school and became a soldier. Even though I didnt get into military school, I can still be a soldier! No matter what she said, Ye Jians expression remained calm. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It had been ten minutes since Uncle Chen went in for his check-up. The mother and daughter had been talking for so long, but Ye Zhifan hadnt stepped out. Ye Jians lips curled up slightly. Without Ye Zhifan, Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying were nothing to be afraid of. Finally, Ye Jian, who was sitting quietly, moved. When she moved, the mothers and daughters faces lit up. They thought that they had sessfully provoked Ye Jian. Ye Ying, what does it have to do with me if you join the army? Is it worth it for you toe to the hospital to report it to me? Ye Jian ced her hand in her pocket and pressed a few buttons with her slender fingers. Theres really no need. I dont want to know whether you be a soldier or not. Chapter 2075 - A Joke

Chapter 2075: A Joke

It was fine if she didnt say anything, but the moment she did, she infuriated both the mother and daughter. What do you meaning to the hospital to report to you? Who did she think she was?! Ye Ying was so angry that her face turned green. However, Ye Jian didnt stop there. Since she had spoken, she naturally had to record what she wanted to record. If you hate soldiers so much and call us poor soldiers, why did you choose to be a poor soldier? Just because of me? Theres really no need to make things difficult for yourself, let alone others. Do you understand? Ye Jian kept iming that Ye Ying came to be a soldier because of her. Ye Yings face turned from green to ck. She gritted her teeth as she said hatefully, Ye Jian, you really think highly of yourself! Who do you think you are that I would need to specially make a trip to tell you and report to you?! I look down on poor soldiers, so naturally I look down on poor soldiers like you! Its ridiculous that I have to report to you! She was so angry! Ye Jian made it sound like Ye Ying was afraid of her and had to go to the hospital to ask for Ye Jians permission to join the army! Ye Jian, who had been recording on her phone, saw that Ye Ying was extremely rude. Her eyes darkened as she looked straight at Ye Ying. Who are you toe in front of me and show off? Youre someone who couldnt even sit for the college entrance examination, who maligned the instructor during military training, whose hobby is spreading rumors, and who cant even stay in school. What right do you have to speak to me?! Not only could Ye Jian suppress the mother and daughter with her tone, but she also suppressed them with her aura. After speaking, the mother and daughter, who were still arrogant just now, were so angry that their bodies were trembling. Wretched girl, what did you say? Say it again! Sun Dongqing was so angry that her temples were throbbing. She red at Ye Jian as if she was going to pounce on her and tear her apart. Ye Ying is a good daughter, but shes being ndered by you. Say it again! Her anger didnt affect Ye Jian at all. She only raised her eyebrows slightly. nder? The Education Bureau can investigate whether someone is qualified for the college entrance examination or not. Everyone in our ss knows that Ye Ying wronged the instructor during the military training. The entire school knows that she spread rumors everywhere. Is it even necessary for me to frame her? Suddenly, Ye Jian changed the topic and mocked, Thats right. Ye Ying is about to enter the army. We cant dig out her dark history. Otherwise, your familys efforts will be wasted. Thats strange. Since Ye Ying doesnt want to be a soldier, why does she insist on joining the army? Just now, I said that its for me, but you said that it isnt. Ye Ying, did your father force you to join the capital citys political regiment? Director Ye actually has the ability to send you to the capital citys political regiment? Looks like I really have to be more careful in the future. No wonder the two of you are so smug. Sun Dongqing smiled at Ye Jiansst words. Wretched girl, do you think youll be sessful just because you got into military school? Youre an orphan with no parents. Even though youve gotten into military school, youre destined to be a low-level officer! Even if my Yingying doesnt get into military school, she can still be an officer. Her position will only get higher and higher! And no matter how hard you work, its useless. As long as my Yingying is by Staff Officer Dus side in the army Before Sun Dongqing could finish speaking, Ye Ying interrupted her and said coldly, Ye Jian, as long as youre in the army, I wont let you off! Chapter 2076 - Setting A Trap

Chapter 2076: Setting A Trap

Even though Ye Ying interrupted Sun Dongqing in time, Ye Jian had already recorded what she wanted to record. As expected, it was Staff Officer Du! In her previous life, Ye Ying did not join the army but sessfully married into the Du family. In this life, if she joined the army, she would probably be able to marry into the Du family all the same. However! A ruthless glint shed across Ye Jians eyes as she stared at Ye Ying for a while. Then, she smiled lightly. This smile made Ye Ying suddenly panic. Especially the look in Ye Jians eyes, which was like a sharp knife that suddenly brushed past her scalp. It made her feel cold. Before she could calm down from her panic, she heard Ye Jian say to her slowly, Ye Ying, even if you enter the capital citys political regiment, youre just a literary soldier. Even if you have a chance to be an officer, I belong to the field army. Can a literary soldier like you extend your hands into the field army? Dont you dare try to mess with the field troops. My leader wont let you do whatever you want. Ye Ying, what do you think the troops are? People you can abuse your power on? Her voice was majestic and powerful. Every word was like a sudden thunderp, causing Sun Dongqing to panic. She turned to Ye Ying. Is she telling the truth? Isnt it possible with Staff Officer Du? Its Ye Ying was also stunned by Ye Jian. She was in a daze for a moment. Sun Dongqing had already uttered the name of the person she shouldnt call out. Ye Ying was so shocked that she exploded. Mom, Im going in for a check-up! Come in with me! Not again! Dad had repeatedly reminded her not to let anyone know who sent her into the army, but her mother couldnt help but mention Staff Officer Du! Fortunately, she didnt say anything else. She only mentioned Staff Officer Du So what if the wretched girl heard the name? She had no evidence that Staff Officer Du was helping her! Ye Ying, who was panicking, quickly calmed down. However, she didnt dare to talk to Ye Jian anymore. Sun Dongqiang still hadnt reacted. She only thought about how her daughter wouldnt be able to deal with Ye Jian after entering the army If that was the case, what was the point of being a soldier? Yingying, I think Mom, Im going for a check-up now. Stay with me and stop talking! Ye Ying said in a low voice. Her voice gradually softened. Dad already said not to mention Staff Officer Du. Mom, you cant be so impulsive! Sun Dongqing, who had wanted to say, I think you should transfer to the field troops, was shocked when she heard this. Her eyes flickered, and she was rather uneasy. Did I mention Staff Officer Du? Did I really? She did. She even said it twice. It was all recorded on Ye Jians phone. Although Ye Ying stood a good chance of entering the army in this life and marrying into the Du family again, changes could happen before she formally entered the army. The capital citys political regiment? Did she really think she could enter as she pleased? Ye Jians cold and sharp gaze met Ye Yings. They could see the hatred in each others eyes. That was right. She and Ye Ying had to fight! The door of the examination room opened and the doctor came out. Ye Ying pulled Sun Dongqing in. The door of the examination room on the other side opened. Principal Chen and the attending doctor walked out whileughing. Ye Jian turned off the recording and greeted him with a smile. Chapter 2077 - The Start

Chapter 2077: The Start

Ye Jian thought that Principal Chen didnt hear the conversation between her and Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying. When she walked out of the hospital, she realized that she had underestimated the hearing of a sniper. Ye Ying is about to enter the army. What are your thoughts? As soon as she walked out of the hospital, Principal Chen asked calmly, causing Ye Jian to stop in her tracks. Just as she was thinking about how to answer, Principal Chen said, Are you afraid? Afraid? She did not feel any fear. Instead, she felt that it was a good thing. It would be a good time to send the recording to Commander Xia and let him know what Staff Officer Du had done. It was also evidence that Ye Zhifan was abusing his power for personal gain! Ye Jian smiled and said, No, Ye Ying isnt enough to make me be afraid. What I need to be careful of is Ye Zhifan. Hes the foundation of the Ye family in the Southern Province. We have to capture the leader. As long as the Ye Zhifan is taken down, Ye Ying wont have a chance. Those who were in the wrong felt at ease. Those people were even arrogant enough to show off in front of her. If they were not afraid of being exposed, why should she be afraid? Facing Principal Chens scrutinizing gaze, the warm smile on her face was like a spring breeze. Uncle Chen, Ive never been afraid of the Ye family. Not in the past, and definitely not in the future. So what if Ye Ying enters the army? So what if she enters the capital citys political regiment? She will never be able to achieve anything. Even Ye Zhifan is extremely careful when he ys with power. Hes afraid that hell be doomed if hes not careful. Ye Ying thinks that she can do whatever she wants after entering the army, so Ill just let her continue thinking naively. Her calm words andposure made Principal Chenugh. Girl, youve really grown up. Thats right. Ye Ying entering the army doesnt mean anything. She cant cause any trouble. On the contrary, as long as she dares to make a move, the first person who wont let her off will be the person who sent her into the army. As a person, we have to fight for things but we also have to follow the rules! Ye Ying is very smart, but thats also her w. People who think too highly of themselves will never go far, and theyll never be good enough. Youre quite right. Let her keep her naive mindset. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. Uncle Chens focus was still on Ye Zhifan. He didnt think Ye Ying could do anything. However, if Ye Ying didnt attempt to do something, she wouldnt be Ye Ying. The recording on the phone should be able to put Ye Ying in a difficult position. However, it would depend on Commander Xias arrangements. These matters were not something a mere military school student like her could interfere in. Ye Ying was right about one thing. Ye Jian was indeed a small military school student who couldnt do anything. She could only hand the recording to Commander Xia. Commander Xia, who had received the recording, yed it to the Military Disciplinary Committee. It was clear who had done what and who had entered the army because of whom. She was cklisted from the college entrance examination and had heart disease How could such a person enter the capital citys political regiment? She was even recorded? The generals in the Military Disciplinary Committee looked at each other. When did Staff Officer Du be so unreliable? Commander Xia, who had made a copy of the recording, did not interfere in this matter anymore. Old Du had his hands tied, but Director Ye of the Southern Province was still out there. After raising such an arrogant daughter, he should know that his career would not go far. Chapter 2078 - Hard To Speak Chapter 2078: Hard To Speak Staff Officer Du wouldnt be able to do anything for a while, but the investigation into Ye Zhifan had already started. At this moment, the Southern Province was still peaceful. Ye Jian, who had handed the recording to Commander Xia, left the provincial city in the evening. She needed to return to Shuikou Vige to retrieve her mothers belongings. Last year, Commissioner Cai came at night and handed the relics entrusted to him by Sun Xueqing to Principal Chen. Ye Jian didnt even know about them until Principal Chen mentioned them. Other than that, Ye Zhifan also had the belongings of Martyr Sun Xueqing. Thinking of her mother, Ye Jian, who had boarded the train, leaned against the window and slowly closed her eyes to hide the sadness in them. A determined look appeared on her beautiful face. Girl, I hid the belongings of Martyr Sun Xueqing in the closet. You can retrieve them first. Ye Zhifan also has the belongings of Martyr Sun Xueqing. Those are what your mother left for you. You have to retrieve them too. Ye Zhifans family is very proud now. Avoid the limelight and take back the belongings your mother left for you. Their family wont be proud for long. In her previous life, she was useless. She didnt see any of the belongings left behind for her by her mother. She didnt even know that Ye Zhifan had her mothers belongings! In this life, she could not make the same mistakes as in her previous life. She had to correct all the mistakes in her previous life! Principal Chens instructions shed across her mind. Ye Jian, who was secretly adjusting her breathing, gradually calmed down. Ye Zhifan seemed to have a bright career now, but he didnt know that sending Ye Ying into the army was equivalent to cutting off his career. She would let them be smug for a while longer. The higher they climbed, the more painful it would be when they fell! She was waiting for the family to fall from the clouds into the mud! When she returned to Shuikou Vige, it was about five oclock in the afternoon the next day. The vige was filled with smoke and fragrant food. The festive atmosphere in the vige was very strong. Every family had a couple of rednterns hanging at the door. Ye Jian thanked the vigers for their warm invitations and returned to her house. Home was still the same. The green tiles, the white walls, the grass, and the trees were all so familiar. Creak! She pushed open the wooden door with rusty hinges and turned on the lights. The white light illuminated every corner of the main room, furnishings, and familiar atmosphere. This is her home. It could make her feel relieved. When her gazended on the two big chairs in the main hall, Ye Jians eyes started to well up with tears. One was Grandpa Gens favorite big chair. The old man would always sit in the big chair, while she would sit in the other. She would listen quietly to the old man as he taught her how to be a good person and how to make a living. He often lectured and educated her. Things had changed. Their home was still here, but the old man who was so dedicated to raising her well was no longer around. Ye Jian pursed her lips and walked to the big chair step by step. She slowly sat down and tilted her body slightly to face the other big chair. She maintained her past posture of listening to Uncle Gens lectures. Grandpa, Ye Zhifan will fall soon. Look, Ive been waiting for this day for so long. You told me in the past that some things cant be rushed. Ive always remembered your words. Ive waited, hoped, and guardeda| Now that the day is finally approaching, Im really happy. Chapter 2079 - Unable To Let Go

Chapter 2079: Unable To Let Go

When she returned home, she sat in the big chair and looked at the empty chair opposite her. She vaguely returned to the past. When she saw the kind-looking old man in the old military uniform looking at her kindly, Ye Jian smiled. After returning home, she peeled off the hardest outer shell that could withstand wind and rain, making the smile that lingered on the corner of her lips appear so soft. Grandpa, are you okay? I dont know when Ill be back again. I have good news for you. Ive been waiting for Ye Zhifan to fall. Ive waited two lifetimes for this family to be dealt with. Grandpa, Im really happy. Ye Jian, who had a soft smile on her face, seemed to have returned to the time when Uncle Gen was still alive. She spoke slowly, carefully, and softly about Principal Chen and Xia Jinyuan. I havent told you why I suddenly became sensible in the second year of middle school. Ive always wanted to tell you, but I couldnt. You said that I became sensible. You said that I finally understood. Grandpa, you dont know why I became sensible. Its all because I learned a cruel lesson in my previous life and was reborn with hatred. In my previous life, I didnt listen to you and rejected your help. In the end, I was forced by Ye Ying to die without any dignity. I never thought Id be able to live again. In this life, I was reborn with hatred. The only thing I wanted to do was take revenge. Other than that, I had no other thoughts. Grandpa, you were the one who pointed out a path for me. You told me that in this life, besides taking revenge, there was another way to live that would make my enemies hate it even more. I listened to your arrangements and your words. I endured Ye Zhifan, who caused me to be alone in my previous life. I endured my hatred and silently put down the scissors and kitchen knife I picked up. With your words, the path you pointed out allowed me to walk out of my hatred. I learned that only by bing stronger can I stand on my own feet andplete what I didntplete in my previous life. When I couldnt take it anymore, I thought about your words. When I couldnt take it anymore, I ran, trained, and vented. I endured it and got through it again. Im so lucky to have met you, Principal Chen, Commander Liu, and Commissar Yan in this life. I even met the love of my life, Captain Xia, whos also myrade. Because of all of you, I feel happy no matter how bitter and tired I am. Grandpa, I dont think Ill be back soon after this. Although my home is in the vige, Ive suffered too much disdain in my previous life. When facing my neighbors in this life, even though theyre very kind to me now, I cant help but think of their attitudes toward me in my previous life. I know its wrong, but Grandpa, I cant hold it back any longer. There are some people and some things that I cant get over no matter how hard I try. Ill remember the people who helped me for both lifetimes. However, I cant let go of those who bullied and humiliated me in this life. I can feel the warmth and coldness vividly. In my previous life, I was framed by Ye Ying and abandoned in the vige. Grandpa, every time I return to the vige, I cant help but think of the past Chapter 2080 - Journals

Chapter 2080: Journals

Ye Jian had revealed her secrets in a very calm tone. There was no sadness or pain, only relief. Grandpa, Im sorry to disappoint you. I cant let go of everything. The only thing I can do is forget those people. But dont worry, I wont do anything extreme. Once I do what I have to do, Ill bury everything they did to me in my previous life in my heart. Ill gradually forget about the incident with Ye Zhifans family. I think Ill get over it. Itll just take some time. In her previous life, the vigers of Shuikou Vige stood on Ye Yings side and scolded her for seducing the teachers from the city. Later, whenever Sun Dongqing returned to the vige, she would publicize what shameful things she did outside. When Ye Ying returned from studying abroad in France, the vigerspared her to Ye Ying, and their hatred for her reached its peak. Even though she was reborn Ye Jian still couldnt get over it. Therefore, every time she came back, she would smile and reject the vigers invitation to visit their houses, let alone stay for dinner. She really couldnt be calm when facing them. This was Ye Jians deepest secret. Even when facing an empty big chair, it was very difficult for her to say it out loud. It was as if she had to dig out every word from the depths of her soul. Every word was wrapped in ayer of blood. Fortunately, she could already face it calmly. Although her words were still full of hurt, her expression was especially rxed. The faint barking of a dog woke Ye Jian up. She only blinked slightly. The kind smile of the old man, who seemed to be listening to her from the big chair, suddenly disappeared. Ye Jian blinked again. Facing the empty big chair, the smile on her lips deepened. She knew what shed said and that shed been talking to herself the whole time. She just wanted to say it, to tell the secrets shed been keeping until they were engraved in her bones She would feel better after saying it. That was it. No one else needed to know about these secrets. It was fine to just keep them to herself. Ye Jian took a deep breath and stood up. Under the light, her eyes were like a clear lotus in the early morning after the rain. She looked strong after experiencing the wind and rain. She started a fire in the kitchen. Ye Jian, who had added dry wood, set up the copper kettle that had been refilled with water. After washing her hands, she opened a waterproof and damp-proof leather bag. Her expression was solemn. When she took out the items from the leather bag, Ye Jians fingertips trembled. She had just retrieved the bag from the closet. These were her mothers belongings. There were two journals. She opened the first as she warmed herself. The journal recorded the daily life of a soldier and the love of a female soldier. [Theres no more news of the man I love. Its as if he had simply vanished. He vanished, while I became pregnant. He left his bloodline behind to remind me that my love affair with him wasnt a dream. [I went back to the vige and married an honest, good-natured young man from the next vige. Hes a poor man too. Hell never be able to have children of his own.] Ye Jian slowly flipped through it and read it seriously. The lines of words allowed her to enter her mothers life and know what a strong woman her mother was. However, she also felt sorry for her mother. It was undoubtedly shocking to have a child before marriage in that era. Fortunately, her mother met her father and had a family. Then, she was born. Chapter 2081 - Wait And See

Chapter 2081: Wait And See

Ye Jian did not want to know who was the man who did not take responsibility and left without letting her mother hear from him again. She only knew that her parents were happy after they got married. Just as her mother had written in her diary, the two poor people lived like good friends. They worked together during the day and slept in different beds at night, but they could chat all night. She also knew that her father actually liked another woman in the vige, but because of his health, he could only watch the woman get married to another man and be a mother. [When I received the news that Xinfan had died in a foreignnd, I wanted to fight my mother-inw to the death. It was her who forced Xinfan to die in a foreignnd. It was her favoritism that caused Xin Fan to leave with his illness I wanted my mother-inw to pay with her life, but before I could do anything, I had to return to the army.] [I have to face a mission that I know will cost me my life. I have no choice because Im a soldier. I obey orders and ept arrangements. I have no other choice. [Im not afraid of sacrifice, but Im afraid that therell be no one to take care of my young daughter. I made a very bold choice. When everything was decided in the meeting, I stood up and told the prime minister loudly that if I sacrificed myself for the army, they had to take care of my daughter. That way, as long as the prime minister agreed, my daughter would be well taken care of even if she were to lose me. [I also told myrades to help take care of my daughter. I dont ask for her to live a life of luxury. I just want her to live a peaceful life. It doesnt matter if she doesnt know that she has an irresponsible mother like me. I just want her to grow up safely and never know those dirty and ugly things. I want her to grow up happily.] Seeing this, Ye Jian smiled with tears in her eyes. Her mother was a fearless female soldier who was not afraid of sacrifice. She was a great mother who was tender and gentle to her. A peaceful life Her mother had wanted to exchange herst gamble for a stable life, but Ye Jian failed in her previous life. Her mother must have been deeply disappointed. She would not let her mother down in this life! Ye Jian, who had never seen Sun Xueqings belongings before, looked at the two journals again and again. The fire in the stove was extinguished, and the water in the copper pot was cold. Atst, Ye Jian had memorized the two journals. After putting the journals back into the leather bag, Ye Jian then picked up a yellow booklet. The edges of the booklet were wrinkled from being read too many times. This was the manual of the armys regtions. Ye Jian, who was flipping open the manual, looked at the rules and regtions. She seemed to be able to imagine her mother reading the manual seriously too. The manual was a little thinner than the current manual. Ye Jian finished reading it in less than an hour. She did not close the manual and stared at the words that were underlined. Her calm gaze slowly changed. It was as sharp as the tip of a sword. Smuggling, drug trafficking Vition of discipline These words were all underlined. Her mother was sacrificed because of this! The people who caused her death were not punished. They even climbed higher. In order to cover up their crimes, they even erased her mothers life Mom, your sacrifice wont be for nothing. The person who caused you to die will definitely be captured! Ill finish what you didnt get to! After putting all the items back into the leather bag, Ye Jian sat in the kitchen and rested for a few hours. She left Shuikou Vige at five in the morning. When she reached the entrance of the vige, she turned around and looked at the peaceful vige. After retracting her gaze, Ye Jian strode away without looking back. A storm was brewing in front of her, and she was just watching! Chapter 2082 - The Dust Settles

Chapter 2082: The Dust Settles

From Commander Xias tone, Ye Jian knew that the political scene in the Southern Province was about to be chaotic. However, Ye Zhifan, who had not received the letter, was still immersed in the joy of his daughter, Ye Ying, joining the army. After receiving the results of the physical examination and handing in all the information, Ye Ying quickly received the enlistment notice. There was still a month before the spring enlistment. With the Du familys help, Ye Ying received the enlistment notice before anyone else. The regiment reported was none other than the capital citys political regiment that Ye Zhifan wanted to send Ye Ying to. Good! Im really relieved now! Ye Zhifan, who received Ye Yings enlistment notice from the post office, looked at the name written on it and could not help but smile. The red hard surface had the words Enlistment Notice written in gold It was this notice that he had tried his best to get previously but to no avail. However, he identally got it this time. When Staff Officer Du agreed to help, he did not have too big of a reaction. He only felt that things had turned around and his daughter might be able to join the army. Later on, Ye Ying applied for it, went through a physical examination, and sent the documents over Even then, he did not feel too happy about it. After all, there were always variables. As long as there were no concrete results, he would choose to stay calm. Now that he had received the enlistment notice, everything was settled. Ye Zhifan, who had always been calm, finally believed in Staff Officer Du. The heavy stone in his heart was finally lifted. Ye Zhifan was paranoid by nature. Moreover, this matter was nned by the person behind the jade pendant. He also guessed that the person behind the jade pendant had asked Sun Yaozu to monitor him. ? He was paranoid and no longer believed in the person behind the jade pendant. At the same time, he did not believe that Staff Officer Du could really send Ye Ying to the army. Now, he believed it! Keep the enlistment notice. When the uniform is distributed, Ill report to the capital city with you. Ye Zhifan handed the enlistment notice to Ye Ying. He felt content and said with a smile, We have to arrive at the capital city a few days in advance. Well go to the Du family to visit Madam Li first. Well have to thank her for thinking highly of you. If Madam Li did not like Ye Yings obedience, Staff Officer Du wouldnt have opened the back door to Ye Ying so readily. It could be seen that Madam Li was indeed in charge of the Du family. She could even influence Staff Officer Dus decision. The smile on Ye Yings face had not disappeared since she saw the enlistment notice. She nodded hard and said excitedly, If it werent for Madam Lis kind words, Staff Officer Du wouldnt have agreed so readily. Dad, not only do I have to thank Madam Li but I also have to respect her. As long as she obtained Madam Lis support, her life in the capital city would definitely be good! When the time came When the time came Ye Ying, who was stroking the words Enlistment Notice, lowered her eyes slightly. A dark and vicious look shed past her almond-shaped eyes. When the time came, she would mention Ye Jians name to Madam Li. She could use Madam Li to deal with Ye Jian! Although Ye Zhifan was happy, he did not miss the change in Ye Yings expression. Seeing that her expression was a little gloomy, he could roughly guess what was going on. A smile appeared on his face. It wasnt easy for you to get to where you are today. Cherish this rare opportunity. Stabilize your status first and put everything else aside. Dont lose the big picture for petty things. Do you understand? Chapter 2083 - Things Have Happened

Chapter 2083: Things Have Happened

Ye Jian was a thorn in their familys hearts. She was a thorn that could not be removed or touched. He wanted to get rid of her as much as his daughter, Ye Ying. However, now was not the time to do it. He still had to wait. Ye Jian is just a military school student now, while youre in the art troupe. The two of you wont have any interactions for the time being. Even if you want to use Madam Li to get rid of her, you need a chance to get her to take the initiative to help you. Before you find this opportunity, Ye Ying, you can only wait. Remember, Ye Jian isnt someone you can easily scheme against. Her ability far exceeds yours. This is an indisputable fact. Youve already seen it yourself, so I shouldnt have to remind you of this. Also, Ill keep an eye on Ye Jian. You dont have to be distracted. Work hard in the army. Dont disappoint Madam Li. As a father, Ye Zhifan was undoubtedly qualified. He taught and nurtured Ye Ying with all his heart. He did not value boys over girls and only hoped that his daughter could achieve something. Now that he had obtained the hard-earned enlistment notice, he was worried that his daughter would be too impatient and lose her chance again. His smile had already disappeared. As he spoke, his expression was exceptionally serious. His tone was cold and icy. Dont look for trouble with Ye Jian so easily. Dont think that you can hold your head high in front of Ye Jian just because you got the notice. You must remember Ye Zhifans words became slower and slower. In the end, he said thest sentence word by word, how you got the enlistment notice in the first ce! Ye Yings heart was pounding. Not only did she hold her head high in front of Ye Jian, but her mother even mentioned Staff Officer Du in front of her. Ye Zhifan saw that his daughter was a little flustered. The past made his heart sink. He raised his voice and shouted, Did you two do something stupid behind my back again? No, no! Ye Ying, who was shocked by the question, denied it. She tried her best to suppress the panic in her heart and put the notice in the drawer. When she looked up again, she forced a smile and said calmly, No, no, we didnt. I know that it wasnt easy for me to get the chance to join the army, so how could I have spread the news? Even those friends who are close to me dont know about it. Look, I havent gone out to y during this period of time. After I handed in my medical report, I was at home. Mom even wanted to go out to y but I refused. Its because I know that I cant announce my enlistment. Mom went out with her good friends today. I even specially told her not to mention that Ill be joining the army. Im already so cautious, so how could I spread the news? She said a bunch of things in a panic. Ye Zhifan was notpletely at ease. However, when he thought about how the mother and daughter had not gone out much, he felt slightly relieved. Its good that youre aware. The military uniform will be here in a few days. When you receive it, immediately head to the capital city. Ill only be at ease after I send you to the army. Ye Zhifan was not afraid of anything else. He was just afraid that the mother and daughter would run out to look for Ye Jian! Now, he was very afraid of Ye Jian. He was afraid that Ye Jian would change her mind again. However, something unexpected happened. Hou Zi handed a video of Ye Yings extravagant life in a French nightclub to Ye Jian. Chapter 2084 - Interrupt

Chapter 2084: Interrupt

Hou Zi was having a good year. After ying chess with Old Master Xia for five days without saying anything, he obtained Old Master Xias recognition and became the top son-inw in the Xia family. He was proud of his sess and even smiled with an unfamiliar warmth. Ye Jian, who came to visit, was stunned when she saw Hou Zi. Even if you didnte, I nned to look for you. Hou Zi got straight to the point after sitting down. He took out a video recording from the drawer of the coffee table. I heard that Director Yes daughter is preparing to report to the army. Send this video to the regiment shes going to. I guarantee that she wont be able to enter the army. Video? To ensure that Ye Ying could not enter the army? Before Ye Jian could ask, Xia Yiwei, who was carrying fruits out of the kitchen, red at him. Then, she said to Ye Jian, who had just entered less than three minutes ago, Little Ye, ignore him. Come, eat some fruits. Its the new year. Lets not talk about boring things. After saying that, she pretended to be unhappy and red at Hou Zi. Her gaze was as charming as water, causing Hou Zis handsome eyebrows to raise. The smile on his handsome face suddenly had a deeper meaning. Ye Jian looked at the video recording on the coffee table, then at Xia Yiwei, who was smiling until her face turned red. She wondered if she hade at the wrong time and disturbed the couples time together. Wifey, Im talking to Little Ye about very exciting things. Arent you tired? Go back to the room and rest for a while. Ill go over to apany you after Im done talking to Little Ye. The tanned boss who used to stomp his feet and shake the territory of the Southern Province had be an enlightened gentleman. He stood up from the sofa and helped Xia Yiwei, who was as shy as a peach blossom, up. He said in a low voice, Baby, your clothes are inside out. Ill apany you upstairs so you can have a good sleep. Her voice was very low, but the person sitting on the sofa was a special forces soldier. No matter how low her voice was, she could hear it clearly. With Captain Xias education on adult rtionship matters, Ye Jian instantly understood that she came at the wrong time She quickly picked up the hot tea to hide her embarrassment and pretended not to see or hear anything. Xia Yiwei looked down, and her already beautiful face turned even redder. She gritted her teeth and red at the culprit who caused her to wear her clothes inside out. It was all this fellows fault! He insisted on putting her clothes on! Seeing his usually dignified lover reveal her embarrassment, Hou Zi suppressed hisughter. He liked to see her like this. Her joy, anger, and smiles were all so real. They were so real that he only needed to reach out slightly to pull the lover he had finally pursued into his arms and love her. Hugging her slender waist, Hou Zi teased gently, Didnt I say that you could just rest upstairs? You didnt have toe down. Now that you didnt put on your clothes right, youre ming me. Youre really difficult to serve. Ill deal with youter! Xia Yiwei said fiercely. She did not want to go upstairs, but she had no other choice this time! Hou Zi was not afraid of being taught a lesson. He could not wait to be taught a lesson by her. He coaxed her, saying, Alright, Ill wait for you to teach me a lesson. Ill apany you upstairs. He then smiled at Ye Jian. Sit down for a while. Ill send Yiwei upstairs to rest before telling you about the video recording. Xia Yiwei maintained her usual dignity and smiled at Ye Jian. Little Ye, Ill go back to my room to rest. Well have dinner together tonight. Hou Zi, who was hugging her, was already looking at Ye Jian with burning eyes. He said, Yes, we should have dinner together. Chapter 2085 - Awkward

Chapter 2085: Awkward

Ye Jian, who wanted to leave now, had already understood the deep meaning behind Hou Zis burning gaze. She quickly found an excuse and said that she could not stay for dinner. She received Hou Zis satisfied smile and Xia Yiweis disappointed expression. Ye Jian, who was sitting on pins and needles, was not even looking at Ye Yings video recording any longer. Compared to Hou Zi and Xia Yiweis calmness, Ye Jian was still a little inexperienced. Hou Zi quickly calmed down. The awkwardness just now did not affect him at all. He exined generously, Sister Yiwei and I are not young anymore. The old master and old madam have been asking us to bear a child. In order not to disappoint the two of us, we have to hurry up when its still the holidays. It was fine if he had not exined, but once he did, Ye Jian felt even more awkward. Interrupting the process of the two of them trying to bear a child Should she apologize? Apologizing would only make things more awkward! Forget it, she should pretend not to know anything! Her unnatural behavior made Hou Ziugh out loud. Little Sixs partner was an interesting person. She did not even frown when she attacked, but when they talked about adult topics, she was so innocent that he wanted to tease her. Forget it, he was not going to tease today. With Little Sixs protective nature, he would definitely return the favor. His smile finally resolved the awkwardness in Ye Jians heart and the unnatural expression on her face. Alright, alright. I wont say anymore. If I continue, Im afraid your face will burn red. Come, have a cup of tea first. He picked up the cup of tea beside her and took a sip elegantly. Ye Jian, who was feeling awkward, looked at the man in front of her who was no longer as cheeky as before. He now looked like a mature and elegant man. She felt that he no longer had the ruthlessness from the first time they met. The 40-year-old Hou Zi had the calmness of someone who had been through a lot. It was like he was just sitting idly in the bamboo forest, looking at the clouds. Of course, this was just a facade. It was easy to look down on him. As soon as the real Hou Zi spoke, however, his cold expression hid a murderous aura. He waved the video recording that he had just received from France and said with a smile, This recording is of Director Yes precious daughter enjoying the nightlife in France while she was studying there. You can take a look. A video recording of Ye Ying enjoying the nightlife in France? Taking the small rectangr video yer, Ye Jian began to watch it under Hou Zis signal. When her dark eyes saw the contents of the video, a faint light shed past them. Closing the yer, Ye Jian pursed her lips and asked Hou Zi softly, Brother Zi, did Captain Xia ask you to do this? It was a question and an affirmation. She could think of no one else but Captain Xia. This was because as long as it was about her or the Ye family, this man who loved her deeply would always secretly help her. He had done too many things for her. He had done so much that if he did not mention it, she would never know. Hou Zi didnt find it strange that Ye Jian suspected this. He smiled and teased, Other than Little Six, no one else can do this. He did a good deed without making it known. How noble! Back then, when Xia Jinyuan asked him to keep an eye on Director Yes daughter, he said that he did not need to tell Ye Jian about it for the time being. The reason why he did not want to tell her was simple. He did not want Ye Jian, who had just entered military school, to be distracted. Little Sixs affection Yes, it wasparable to his. They were both good men who were loyal to their women and had noints. While praising Xia Jinyuan in his heart, Hou Zi did not forget to praise himself as well. Xia Jinyuan was not the only shameless person. Hou Zi was also an outstandingly shameless person. Chapter 2086 - Cut Off

Chapter 2086: Cut Off

Thinking about how he and Xia Yiwei had been together for a long time and almost missed out on each other, Hou Zi put in a good word for Xia Jinyuan. Its not easy for you either. No wonder Little Six always wants to protect you. He got Yiwei to keep an eye on Ye Zhifan and me to keep an eye on his daughter. Little Ye, Little Six said that meeting you is his lifes blessing, but I have to be fair. Its your lifes blessing to have met him. They were all family, and Yiwei and Little Six were closer than biological siblings. For Yiweis sake, Hou Zi had to say more good things about Little Six. It could not be helped. The youngdy in front of him was really outstanding. He reckoned that there were plenty of admirers outside, and Little Six was often not by her side. If she was taken by another man, Little Six would be in trouble! Third Master Hou, who thought of himself as Little Sixs brother-inw, was worried about Little Sixs lifelong happiness. Ye Jians emotions surged because of Hou Zis words. When she thought of Captain Xia, who was still overseas on a mission, there was a look of deep affection on her face. Brother Zi, youre right. Its indeed my blessing to have met you. Even I cant believe it sometimes. Its like a dream to have met him The two of you are quite close. Thats good. Hou Zi saw the same affection in her eyes as Little Six and could not help but sigh. Back then, he and Yi Wei were too stubborn. They kept hiding their feelings for each other, afraid that the other party would realize how deep their feelings for each other were. They felt that they had suffered a loss and almost lost each other. Now that he thought about it, what he did back then was reallyughable! Little Six and Ye Jian were theplete opposite of him when he was young. They were not afraid that the other party would know how deeply they were in love with each other. Instead, they were afraid that they would miss out on the other party if they were too shallow. This was good. They were both doing much better than when he was young. Fortunately, Hou Zi did not lose Yiwei. He could use the rest of his life to make up for the mistake he made when he was young. Third Master Hou, who was decisive in killing and revered by the people in the underworld, was now an ordinary man who was willing to protect his family. As long as he thought of his lover, his vicious aura would instantly dissipate. I still have to apany Yiwei. Lets make it short. Hou Zi, whose heart was with his lover who was upstairs, recovered his calmness. He said to Ye Jian, The video recording was sent from France yesterday. I took a look at it and found that its very detailed. You have to keep it with you. Its not an ordinary video recording but a knife, a big knife that can help you attain your goals. Ive given you the knife, so you have to use it well. Director Yes career has been too smooth-sailing. He forgot about his roots in an instant and forgot how many skeletons he had in his closet. Just watch. When the timees, theyll end up going at each others throats. Let me teach you another thing. Once you hold this knife, you have to use all your strength. sh it down without leaving a trace. Thats how youll achieve big things. This is a principle that Ive been following for decades. Ill teach it to you for free. Listen carefully and remember it. Dont let Little Sixs hard work go to waste, understand? I suggest you prepare a few more copies. Send one to the Military Disciplinary Committee and give one to Ye Zhifan. Keep the original copy for yourself. Even if Hou Zi did not say anything, Ye Jian already nned to do the same. Not only would she send it to the Military Discipline Committee and Ye Zhifan, but she would also send it to Madam Li! Just as Hou Zi had said, this was not an ordinary video recording. It was a knife. It was a knife that could cut off all of Ye Yings escape routes and make it impossible for the Ye family to make aeback! Chapter 2087 - One Round To Decide The Winner

Chapter 2087: One Round To Decide The Winner

With this video recording, she could make Madam Li hate Ye Ying and not let her get close! With this video recording, she could make Ye Ying fall into the abyss of pain and go through all the torture she had suffered in her previous life! The investigation by the disciplinarymittee would only make Ye Zhifan suffer. It would be difficult for Ye Ying to be implicated. This video recording was Ye Yings final straw. It was the final straw for their entire family. Ye Ying would never be able to make aeback again! At Hou Zis house, Ye Jian prepared a total of four copies. She nned to send one to Commander Xia and one to Madam Li. She would let Hou Zi keep the original recording. She also took thest two copies with her. She would not let Captain Xias efforts be in vain. This recording was the knife that could cut off Ye Yings path. She would not show mercy! After sending Ye Jian off, Hou Zi brought the original copy upstairs. Xia Yiwei, who had already woken up from her nap, was getting up and putting on her clothes. Hearing themotion, she turned around and asked, Wheres Little Ye? Has she left? She has something to do, so she left. After putting the original copy in the hidden safe, Hou Zi did not give Xia Yiwei a chance to get up. He hugged her waist and rolled onto the bed. He let her rest in his arms. Xia Yiwei, who had taken a nap, was energetic. She rested her head on his shoulder and frowned. Why did you take the recording back? Doesnt Little Ye want it? This was a recording that could make Ye Zhifan angry. There was no reason for Little Ye not to want it. This is the original copy. She prepared four copies and left with them. Dont underestimate Little Sixs girlfriend. Shes vicious, and even youre not as ruthless as her. Hou Zi turned his body and stared at his lover with eyes that were no longer young but still charming. He sighed and said, She and Little Six are definitely a match made in heaven. Even their style of doing things is extremely simr. Their personalities are simr too. Theyre both loyal. Theyre much stronger than us when we were young. Little Six and Ye Jian are both sensible people. Theyll spend a long time together. Theyre not like us when we were young. After spending a long time together, we became like porcupines. We stabbed each other until we bled. Like Xia Jinyuan, Hou Zi did not want his woman to worry too much. He naturally changed the topic to the two of them. At the mention of her youth, Xia Yiweis attention shifted and she revealed a helpless smile. However, it was because of those experiences that she understood that the other party was the most suitable partner for her. Seeing that Hou Zi was sad about the past, she could not help but smile and say, Were different from Little Six and the others. Little Six and Little Ye are both soldiers. They know how to control themselves. The two of us have bad tempers. If we hadnt taken the time to improve ourselves when we were young, we might even get divorced when were old and make our children and grandchildren worry. Hou Zi thought about it and felt that what his wife said made sense. However, since she had mentioned children and grandchildren She had to have children to have grandchildren. They should bear children while the time was still right. After turning off their phones and pulling out the phone lines, Hou Zi and Xia Yiwei devoted themselves to their n of having a child. The matter that Little Six had asked Hou Zi to do waspleted. The oue of the chess game had been decided. What Ye Jian would do next was up to her. With her character, he did not need to think too much to know that she would not do anything disappointing. She would definitely watch the Ye family fall. After the incident with Sun Yaozu, he had a little more understanding of his young sister-inw. She would silently observe the overall situation and make arrangements very calmly. He would not have to worry about her. He should think about how to sessfully bear a child with Yiwei. Chapter 2088 - Long Time No See Chapter 2088: Long Time No See Ye Jians arrangements were very simple and direct. One copy was for Commander Xia, one copy was for Madam Li, and thest was for Ye Zhifan himself. When she arrived at the post office, she originally nned to dy sending the copy that was meant for Ye Zhifan by a few days. When she arrived at the post office, however, she changed her mind and sent the three recordings out together. The staff member was checking the recipients addresses with Ye Jian. Ye Jian smiled and nodded. The staff member then bent down to put the packages in. Looking at the packages with the recordings inside, a cold glint shed past Ye Jians eyes. The faint smile on her face instantly became sharper. Ye Ying was going to join the army? Then, she should take a good look at this recording before joining. The arrogant family would definitely be in a bad mood after watching this video. Sigh, it was a pity that she would not be able to see their expressions with her own eyes. After checking the three addresses one by one, the postman handed over three mailing slips. Keep the slips well. If the recipients dont receive the packages, they can go to the post office to check. Alright, thank you. Ye Jian thanked him with a smile and took the slips. After walking out of the post office, Ye Jian turned around and looked at the counter where she had dropped off the packages. She sneered. The weather had been good for the past few days. The warm sunlight dispersed a lot of the cold air. Many pedestrians were sitting on stone benches to bask in the sunlight. Ye Jian covered her forehead with her hand and looked up. She saw the sunlight through the leaves. A bright smile appeared on her face. Such good weathera| Ye Ying, enjoy it. When she looked away, her phone vibrated in her pocket. Ye Jian looked at the caller ID and answered the video call with a smile. Do you want to tell me that youre in the Southern Province now? Hearing this, Song Zhiqiu held his phone tightly and looked at the person who asked him to make the call. He could not help butugh. Brother, how do you know her so well? I wanted to lie to her. Ive been with her for a year. Of course, I know her a little better than you. Yang Heng, who had just returned to the countryst night, raised his eyebrows. He pointed at his phone and gestured, wanting to talk to Ye Jian. Give me your phone. Ill talk to her myself. Song Zhiqiu refused. At least let me say a few words first! Yang Heng still wanted to snatch it from him, but Song Zhiqiu dodged to the side and chuckled at Ye Jian. Its not good for you to be so smart. You made me unable to say anything else. Do I need to be smart to guess that youre in the Southern Province for the new year? Before the holidays, you said that youd return to the Southern Province for the new year. Ye Jian quickly jumped onto a bus heading to the suburbs. After everything was settled, she had to return to the sniper training base. Ill return to the university on the 16th. When are you leaving? After a pause, she said, Which child are you ying with? It sounds quite lively on your end. Song Zhiqiu, who was running and hiding in the living room,ughed out loud. A very, very big child wants to snatch my phone away. Guess who it is. As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Heng grabbed his wrist and the phone fell into his hand. Ye Jian was about to speak when she heard a familiar voice. Ye Jian, long time no see. It had been a long time. It had been a year and a half. After hearing Yang Hengs voice again after a year and a half, Ye Jian smiled and said, You mustve been living well when you were studying abroad. Youve grown ten centimeters taller after a year and a half. Chapter 2089 - Friendship Never Changes

Chapter 2089: Friendship Never Changes

Not only was he taller, but he was much more mature. Even his eyes were steady. He was handsome, dashing, and tall. He pushed open the ss door of the cafe and walked in, attracting the gazes of countless youngdies along the way. You have good eyesight. You can tell at a nce that Im ten centimeters taller. After not seeing her for a year and a half, Yang Heng thought that they would feel unfamiliar with each other. When she smiled at him, he knew that he was wrong. There was no unfamiliarity, only the joy of good friends reuniting. Song Zhiqiu, who came with him, was about to pull out a chair and sit opposite Ye Jian when Yang Heng pushed him into the seat. Brother, youre burning the bridge after crossing it! Without me, how could you have contacted Ye Jian?! Song Zhiqiu staggered to his seat andined to Ye Jian. Ye Jian, my cousin, is not a kind person. You have to stay away from him. He just returned to the countryst night. If my grandmother hadnt stopped him, he would havee to my house in the middle of the night to disturb me. The first thing he said to me when he came to visit me today was to tell me to quickly contact you. Now that he saw you, he pushed me away. How hical is that! Instead ofining, he wanted to tell Ye Jian how anxious his cousin was to see her. Yang Heng and Ye Jian understood what he meant. After smiling at each other, Yang Heng patted his cousin on the shoulder and sighed. My rtionship with Ye Jian is not what you think. I have a girlfriend. Dont say anything that will cause my girlfriend to misunderstand. Song Zhiqiu, you dont have the potential to be a matchmaker. Ye Jianughed. He misunderstood her rtionship with Yang Heng when school started. You dont even know that your cousin has a girlfriend. Youre quite a failure as his younger cousin. It was not until Song Zhiqiu saw the photo in Yang Hengs wallet that he truly believed that his cousin had no feelings for Ye Jian. Yang Heng, who was drinking coffee, looked at his friend whom he had not seen for a year and a half. The smile on his handsome face was deep. He really had no feelings for Ye Jian from the beginning because he knew his limits. Ye Jian said that he had be mature, but so did she. The high school girl who almost threw him over her shoulder in the past was even more outstanding than before. She vaguely revealed the dignity of a soldier. She did not sit crookedly like them. Her back was straight as if she was about to rush into the clouds. His aura was even more astonishing. Even though she was dressed casually, no one dared to size her up. She had a natural military might. Although her eyes were clear and cold, her brows were rxed. It could be seen that she had been living a good life for the past year. It made sense. She was admitted to the school she yearned for. With her ability, she must have been like a fish in water. The school life there would naturally make her feel good. This was the Ye Jian he knew. Ye Jian could shine no matter where she was. Ye Jian was exactly such a person He still said the same thing. Ordinary people should be sensible and befriend her. They shouldnt think about wooing her. Otherwise, they would make themselves very insecure! Why are you looking at me? Dont you recognize me? Ye Jian returned the photo of his girlfriend and teased, Dont say that Im not as beautiful as your mixed-blood girlfriend. Otherwise, Ill be very embarrassed. Yang Hengs girlfriend was a mixed-race beauty with deep facial features. She was half-Chinese. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also very elegant and recognizable. After Song Zhiqiu saw the photo, he sighed and said, Cousin, your girlfriend is really beautiful. Chapter 2090 - Incomparable

Chapter 2090: Iparable

The three of them chatted about Yang Hengs beautiful girlfriend and identally chatted until the sky turned dark. Ye Jian, who had nned to return to the sniper base, hurriedly called Principal Chen. She decided to stay in the city for the night and agreed to fly back to school with Song Zhiqiu on the 17th of January. On the 17th of January, Ye Ying finally received her military uniform. She was going to enter the capital city with Ye Zhifan in the afternoon. She put on her military uniform and took photos at home. Sun Dongqing used up all the film in no time. When she saw her daughter in her military uniform, she was so happy that her mouth could not close. Beautiful, too beautiful! My precious daughter is best suited for military attire! She kept praising Ye Ying. Not only did she praise Ye Ying, but she also med Ye Zhifan for not praising their daughter. Old Ye, why arent you saying anything? Look at how beautiful Ye Ying is. This military uniform is meant for Yingying. How cool! Ye Zhifan, who was happy, said calmly, Havent you praised her enough? What else do I have to say? As an official for decades, he maintained hisposure even when he returned home. No matter how happy he was, he would not show it on his face. Today, he was considered to have shown mercy. If he usually saw his wife and daughter acting so fanatically, he would have scolded them for not being dignified enough. Although his daughter looked valiant in her military uniform and was full of energy, he could not let his joy get the better of him! One had to know that joining the army was only the beginning. There was still a long way to go in the future! Although Ye Ying would be joining the army today, she was a volunteer soldier, after all. Compared to Ye Jian, who graduated from military school and was at least a second lieutenant, she was much weaker. One was a volunteer soldier who would be discharged when their term expired, while the other was a second lieutenant who had graduated from military school. Comparing the two, anyone could see the difference. Thinking of Ye Jian, Ye Zhifan, who was leaning against the sofa, couldnt help but sit up straight. He looked at his wife and daughter, who were so proud of themselves. Ye Zhifan, who was smiling, revealed a cold expression. He had almost let himself get too happy! Sun Dongqing said, You praise just about everyone during your meetings. Why arent you saying anything when ites to our daughter? Think about it. Our daughter is going to the capital city this afternoon. Itll be difficult for us to see her in the future. Ye Ying had already noticed the change in her father, but she didnt think too much about it. She was too happy to see Ye Zhifans interest piqued. She turned around and sat on the sofa. She hugged his arm and acted yfully. Dad, praise me too. Youre better at praising people than Mom. Mom praised me for being beautiful, good-looking, and valiant. Your praise would surely be different. You have standards! Ye Zhifan, who was no longer happy, pointed at her shoulder and said coldly, Its not toote for me to praise you when you have a star here. Ye Yings smile copsed. She had learned about our countrys military rank system recently and knew what it meant to have stars on ones shoulder. As smart as she was, she quickly understood what Ye Zhifan wanted to say. Sun Dongqing also knew a little, but she did not like her husbands disregard, especially when she saw her daughter looking aggrieved when she was about to join the army. She immediately said, If youre so capable, why dont you put on your military uniform ande back with a few stars? Chapter 2091 - Big Trouble

Chapter 2091: Big Trouble

The more she spoke, the angrier Sun Dongqing became. She threw the camera in her hand onto the sofa and shouted, You keep saying that our daughter iscking in this and that! Ye Zhifan, do you think our daughter is inferior to that wretched girl, Ye Jian? Let me tell you, Ye Zhifan! My daughter is amazing! So what if she doesnt have stars? She can find a son-inw whos a general. Lets see if youll still say that shes inferior to Ye Jian! Every time Ye Zhifan lectured Ye Ying, Sun Dongqing would jump out to protect her. She was afraid that her precious daughter would be criticized. Seeing that she was starting to be idiotic again, Ye Zhifan shouted, Im reminding my daughter not to get too carried away. She shouldnt forget that Ye Jian had a higher starting point than her! Youre only obsessed with your daughter putting on a military uniform. Do you know what rank Ye Jian graduated from military school? Do you know what kind of soldier our daughter is? Shes a military arts soldier and a volunteer soldier! What about Ye Jian? Shes an officer! Even if shes a basic officer, shes an officer with a job! What do you know! You only know how to scream all day long! You even dream of finding a general to be your son-inw! Sun Dongqing, put away that ego of yours. You can be smug when your daughter really climbs over Ye Jians head! Ye Zhifan thought about how Ye Jian would be vignt and reminded himself not to underestimate Ye Jian. On the other hand, Sun Dongqing was theplete opposite. As long as Ye Jian was mentioned, she would only get angrier and lose her mind. She didnt know that the first storm wasing to her house. When she heard her husband mention Ye Jian again, she went all out and shouted angrily, Ye Zhifan, I finally understand. You despise us, right? Alright, since you think that Ye Jian is better than Yingying, go acknowledge her as your daughter! Stop being a spoilsport and scolding Ye Ying! Ye Ying will have Madam Lis help in the future. It doesnt matter if she doesnt have you! In the future, shell find a general to be her son-inw. You can forget about basking in Ye Yings glory and go live your own life! To Sun Dongqing, her daughter, Ye Ying, was her pir of support. Now that Ye Ying had found a backer, she was many times stronger than Ye Jian, who had no one to rely on. Her words implied that the mother and daughter would never rely on Ye Zhifan again. Ye Zhifan was furious when he heard that. He pped the coffee table and shouted angrily, Has life been too good to you? Do you want to fight with me? The child made so many mistakes because she has a mother like you! They were originally happy, but suddenly, the husband and wife started shouting at each other. The ce was instantly filled with the smell of gunpowder. Hearing this, Ye Ying, who was pale, stood on her fathers side and said angrily to Sun Dongqing, Mom, what are you saying? Madam Li helped me because of Dad! Mom, why are you so muddle-headed?! Ye Zhifan felt better when he heard that. At least his daughter wasnt stupid! When Ye Ying got angry, Sun Dongqing took it down a notch and said angrily, Its all because your father thinks that youre inferior to that wretched girl, Ye Jian. How is my daughter inferior to that wretched girl? Shes beautiful, knows how to sing, dance, y the piano, and even went abroad to study. Shes countless times better than that wretched girl who only went to military school! Even Staff Officer Du said that its a waste of talent for her not to join the army! What does the wretched girl have? She The doorbell rang and interrupted Sun Dongqing. She nced at Ye Zhifan and quickly walked over to open the door. After a while, she came in with a small package and threw it at Ye Zhifan. She said angrily, Its yours! Chapter 2092 - The Last Time

Chapter 2092: The Last Time

At home, Ye Zhifan would also receive materials sent home by the department. They were not important materials. If he was interested, he would take a look. If not, he would just put them aside and take them out when he was free. After his argument with Sun Dongqing, he wasnt in the mood to look at the materials. He threw the package on the sofa and stood up. Bring out your luggage and well go straight to the airport! He originally nned to set off after lunch. The couples argument made Ye Zhifan not want to stay at home anymore. Ye Ying didnt dare to go against the head of the family, Ye Zhifan. She nced at Sun Dongqing quickly and bit her lip. She persuaded her softly, Mom, dont always be angry at Dad. I know that everything you do is for my own good. Dad is the same. Dont always misunderstand him. Although Ye Jian is a military student, Dad is right. She got a military rank after graduation. As for me, if I dont work hard, the day she graduates and enters the army will be the day I, a volunteer soldier, retire. Im going to the airport with Dad. Take care. Ille back to see you during the holidays. Compared to the blind Ye Ying in the past, she was indeed much more sensible. However, she had been raised to be a little arrogant. She could not hold her temper when something happened. The words that came out of her mouth were still better than her actions. Ye Zhifan knew his daughter well, so he kept reminding her. He was afraid that she would mess up this rare opportunity. When he heard Ye Yings generous words, Ye Zhifan felt that his efforts were not in vain. He did not want to quarrel with his wife, who had gone through thick and thin with him. Although the two of them no longer had any feelings for each other, they had been together since they were young. Their daughter was already so old, so what was the point of them quarreling? Ye Zhifans tone softened. Youre already in your 40s. Your temper is even worse than when you were young. In the future, when our daughter isnt at home, Ill really have to give in to you. I dont want our daughter to worry about us. Although his tone softened, he did not mention letting Sun Dongqing send Ye Ying to the airport. He didnt mention Sun Dongqing at all, and she knew the reason. He was only giving in to her to reassure their daughter, but it didnt matter. Shed long since stopped caring. She was not afraid that he would mess around outside. As long as he dared to mess around, heh, no one would have a good time. If she went to the City Construction Bureau and the provincial government, he would not even be able to keep his position! Ye Zhifan didnt ask for a divorce because he was afraid that Sun Dongqing would cause trouble in his unit. That was why he endured it. He had no choice. Sun Dongqing was a shrew who could do anything, let alone embarrass herself. After saying that, Ye Zhifan didnt even look at his wife and went to his room. He had lost his patience with Sun Dongqing. He only gave in because of his daughter, Ye Ying. Ye Ying, who knew that her parents rtionship was problematic, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that they were no longer at each others throats. She didnt know who to help, and there was no way to help anyone. She could only try to coax them. When Ye Zhifan entered the room, Ye Ying shook Sun Dongqings arm and said softly, Alright, Mom, dont be angry. Even a police chief gave in to you. What else are you unhappy about? Im already going to the army. Im afraid I wont even be back once a year. Youre only concerned about being angry and youre even ignoring me now. I cant call home often once Ive joined the army. Dont make Dad angry. Hes a director, after all. You have to give him some face at home and outside. I told you before that Dad is very popr now. If you keep arguing with him, youll push Dad away. When the timees, a vixen will appear and Dad wonte home anymore. Mom, when that timees, my life with you wont be easy. Chapter 2093 - Obey Arrangements

Chapter 2093: Obey Arrangements

The only reason her family was where they were today was because of her father, the chief of police. She didnt want to advantage of it. Ye Ying, who had studied abroad in France for half a year, was no longer as inexperienced as she was back then. Her thoughts were a lot moreplex now. Sun Dongqing didnt think much of it. Dont worry about us adults. With me at home, your father wont dare to do anything. Sun Dongqing didnt listen to anyone except her daughter. The anger in her heart gradually dissipated as Ye Ying wheedled. However, when her daughter didnt help her just now, she felt a little embarrassed. Sheined, When did I ignore you? I was happy, but your father insisted on making things unpleasant! Of all people, he insisted on mentioning that wretched girl. Alright, alright, lets not talk about her anymore. I feel terrible now that I wont be able to go home for a year. Ye Ying didnt want to see her parents arguing again and quickly changed the topic. When Sun Dongqing, who still looked a little unhappy, heard this, her ashen face immediately revealed a look of heartache. She looked at her delicate daughter lovingly and reminded her, Ye Ying, take good care of yourself when you get to the army. Dont let yourself suffer. You have to eat and sleep well. Dont make things difficult for yourself. Dont work yourself too hard. Just put on a show. Ye Zhifan, who came out of the room with his luggage, heard this. His expression darkened again. Put on a show? Was the army her home? Was there a need to be so unreasonable? Ye Ying,e and get your luggage. He interrupted them so that he wouldnt get angry again. He immediately instructed the driver to go upstairs to get Ye Yings luggage. Without giving Sun Dongqing a chance to say anything stupid, he said coldly, Ill call you when we reach the capital city. Then, he quickly brought Ye Ying out. When Ye Zhifan got into the car, he would mention Ye Jian again. He had to let Ye Ying know how far away she was from Ye Jian. Without Sun Dongqings interference, the conversation between the father and daughter would remain calm. On the other hand, Principal Chen also carefully reminded Ye Jian, When you reach the school, you must obey the arrangements. Do whatever the leader wants you to do. Learn more, see more, and do more. Dont avoid taking on heavy responsibilities. Its not easy to get the title of Outstanding Student. Youre not the only one who wants to get the title as there are many excellent candidates who also long for it. Girl, as long as you do your best, youll have a clear conscience regardless of whether you get it or not. I have troops here to take care of me. Dont be distracted by me. Ye Jians flight was at one in the afternoon. She met up with Song Zhiqiu at the airport and went back to the school. Principal Chen insisted on sending her to the airport. Since it was a jeep from the sniper base, Ye Jian didnt stop him. Hearing Principal Chens reminder, she smiled and said, Dont worry, Ill definitely follow any arrangements. I wont be a good soldier if Im afraid of being tired. Ill remember your words. If I make a mistake, feel free toe over and teach me a lesson. In Uncle Chens eyes, no matter how outstanding she was, she was still the little girl who needed to be taken care of. Hahaha, if you make a mistake, it wont be my turn to teach you a lesson. Someone will deal with you. Principal Chen, who was walking through the airport lobby,ughed loudly. This girl had amused him again. Someone shouted Ye Jians name through the crowd. Principal Chen immediately caught the source of the voice and pointed at the two tall figures walking over. He smiled and asked Ye Jian, Are they your ssmates? Ye Jian saw them too. She waved her hand and replied, Yes, the boy on the left is called Song Zhiqiu. Hes my ssmate. The other one is called Yang Heng. Youve seen him before. Hes studying in Australia now. Principal Chen sized up the two boys through the crowd, so much so that Song Zhiqius heart trembled. Chapter 2094 - Youth That Can’t Be Missed

Chapter 2094: Youth That Cant Be Missed

Later, this was how Song Zhiqiu described Principal Chens gaze to Ye Jian. It was like a bullet had passed through his be and killed him in one shot. It was like he was on the battlefield. This was the gaze of a world-ss snipersharp, calm, and deadly! Yang Heng did not feel like he was being shot at by bullets. He only felt that it was difficult for him to breathe with such a gaze. Every step he took was difficult. Actually, Principal Chen quickly retracted his gaze. Who knew that just looking at them would put so much pressure on the two boys? Seeing that the young men were a little reserved, he didnt stay for long. After Ye Jian got her ticket, he left with the soldiers. Young people had their own way of getting along. It would only make them ufortable if he stayed. I was under so much pressure that I didnt even dare to speak loudly. After Principal Chen got into the car and left, Song Zhiqiu turned around and said to Ye Jian, I was so nervous that my palms were sweating. Yang Heng nodded in agreement. After taking a breath, he fanned himself with the ne ticket to relieve the suffocating feeling of having breathing difficulties earlier. He said to Ye Jian, You can check-in now. Go in first. Ye Jian didnt know that Yang Heng was going with them. Hearing this, she asked casually, Are you boarding at the same time as us? She thought that Yang Heng was going to another city. Yes, Im boarding the ne at the same time as you. Yang Heng, who hadnt informed her prior, waved the ne ticket in his hand. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Jian, who looked surprised. Hisughter was clear. Do you need to be so surprised? Im taking on the role of your parent. Im sending the two of you back to school. Stop it. You just wanted toe out and y. Song Zhiqiu exposed his cousins lie and quickly said to Ye Jian, My uncle knows that my brother found a mixed-race girlfriend and threatened to break off their father-son rtionship. My aunt was afraid that the father and son would fight, so she pulled some strings and got a ticket for him. Hes not sending us off. Hes escaping for refuge. Director Yang was quite a stubborn father. When he found out that his son had found a foreign girl and they were living together, he was so angry that he pulled out his belt to teach his disobedient unfilial son a lesson. Mrs. Yang was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat and quickly sent her son out to escape. When Yang Heng heard this, he said that he might as well go to his cousins military school to take a look. Without a word, Mrs. Yang got her old ssmate to get a ticket and sent her son out of her husbands sight. Ye Jianughed unkindly. There are so many beautiful women in our country, but you dont like them. Why did you have to find a foreign girlfriend and even start living together? Yang Heng, do you think were as open-minded as those overseas? If you live together before marriage, what if you break up with your foreign girlfriend? Wouldnt you be irresponsible? No wonder Uncle Yang is angry. With Yang Hengs incident, the tension caused by Principal Chen earlier immediately dissipated. The three of them chatted andughed as they passed a group of people who had just entered the airport and went to check-in. A slender and tall woman in the crowd suddenly looked up to the left. She seemed to have heard Yang Hengs and Ye Jians voices! Lets get the ne tickets first. Then, well go to the restaurant next door to have a meal. After a short rest, well check-in. Ye Zhifan took out his wallet and took out his identity card. He said to Ye Ying, Give me your identity card. Ye Ying, who had looked around and didnt see anyone, took out her identity card. She said, Dad, I think I heard Ye Jians voice just now. So what if you did? Whats there to be surprised about? Ye Zhifan looked around but didnt see Ye Jian. He took Ye Yings identity card and went to get the ne ticket. Chapter 2095 - Revealed

Chapter 2095: Revealed

Unwilling to give up, Ye Ying looked around. From the corners of her eyes, she saw a familiar figure passing through the security gate. When she looked carefully, however, she didnt find anything. Still looking for her? If shes really here, you can just say hello to her openly. Besides, whats there to be surprised about if shes really here? School is still in session. Its normal for her to fly to school to report. It was because she was taking a ne to report to school that it was abnormal! How could she afford a ne ticket?! Ye Ying didnt dare to say it out loud as she was afraid that she would be criticized again. She looked in the direction of the security check and left. Ye Jian and the other two boarded the ne at 12:40 pm. At around 3 pm, Ye Ying called Sun Dongqing, who was cleaning the living room. She told her that she had already boarded the ne and would call back when she reached the capital. Sun Dongqing, who was sitting on the sofa, picked up the postal package they had received in the morning and ced it on the coffee table. She said to Ye Ying worriedly, Okay, okay. Take care of yourself. Dont be afraid to tell your father if anything happens! Ill be here to take care of your father! The voice was so loud that Ye Zhifan, who was turning off his phone, heard it clearly. He ignored the magazine that he had taken to read. It took more than three hours to travel from the Southern Province to the capital city. It only took a few minutes to travel from the Southern Province to the city where Ye Jians school was. At this moment, Ye Jian and Song Zhiqiu had already arrived at the school gate. They watched Yang Heng leave. The National Science University implemented military management that was the same as in the troops. Unauthorized people were not allowed to enter the school at any time. Even if Yang Heng wanted to go in and take a look, he had no choice but to go out and y alone. How lonely. I told him not to travel with me, but he didnt believe me. Song Zhiqiu clicked his tongue gloatingly and smiled at Ye Jian. However, my cousin has friends everywhere. Dont worry, hell definitely call meter to tell me that he has a ymate. That was true. Yang Heng was very popr in high school. Wherever he went, he would have a group of friends with him. After picking up the luggage containing the students military uniform, Ye Jian smiled and said, Lets go and start the new semester. She lowered her voice and turned around. Her gaze instantly turned extremely cold as she looked at the road. The moment she turned, she felt someone staring at her. As school was about to start, countless motorcycles were parked at the school gate. Even if Ye Jian felt that someone was staring at her, she couldnt catch the person immediately. A nondescript ck car eased past the curb, and its ss window slowly rose. A man in sunsses was sitting in the back. He calmly instructed the driver, Back to the hotel. The driver, who was driving with white gloves, replied respectfully, Yes, sir. He increased the throttle a little and drove into the traffic. The man in the sunsses took out his phone and dialed a set of numbers. Then, he said in a slightly gloomy voice, I saw her. She looks like her mother. Just saying that made himugh again for no reason. But she looks a little trickier to deal with than her mother. The person on his phone said something. The man in sunsses said calmly, Theres no need to keep an eye on Ye Zhifan for the time being. He didnt interfere in Sun Yaozus matter. As for his daughter, well see how it goes when she reaches the army. The mans voice was not young. It was low and slightly hoarse. It sounded cold and sinister as if every word was filled with traces of scheming. At that moment, Sun Dongqing picked up the package on the coffee table and cut it open with scissors. For some reason, when she saw the videotape, her eyelids suddenly twitched. When she was not paying attention, her fingers were even cut by the scissors. Chapter 2096 - Vanity

Chapter 2096: Vanity

Sun Dongqing, who was in pain, quickly got up to treat her wound. The phone at home rang. She pressed her fingers to stop the bleeding and looked up at the clock on the wall. A deep smile appeared on her face. She ced the videotape on the coffee table and did not bother with it anymore. She quickly went to pick up thendline that was ced at the corner of the sofa. Ye Zhifan didnt call Sun Dongqing immediately. He and the driver who was supposed to pick them up had a misunderstanding about the pick-up point. Hence, Ye Zhifan had to wait for the driver to find them first. Seeing that his daughter had gone to make the call, he said calmly, Stand here and wait. Ill go over and take a look. Ye Ying nodded hurriedly and said, Dad, put down your luggage. Ill guard it. Okay, dont wander around, or Ill have to look for you. The driver who came to pick them up called again. Ye Zhifan answered the call with a smile on his face. Were already outside. Ill wait for you in the aisle. You should be able to see me once you make a turn. Okay, okay. Thank you. The driver was sent by the Du family, so Ye Zhifan had to be polite. If he put on airs as the director of the Southern Province City Construction Bureau, he would be looking down on the Du family. Sending someone to pick them up was the Du family showing them respect. Wasnt looking down on the driver the same as looking down on the Du family? Ye Zhifan, who wanted to build a good rtionship with the Du family, wouldnt do such a stupid thing. At 6:30 pm., the lights in the capital were already turned on. Ye Ying, who was standing on the aisle of the parking lot, was in no hurry to tell Sun Dongqing the good news. Mom, Madam Li sent a driver to pick us up. Dad and I will take a taxi to the hotel to meet Madam Liter. Madam Li also said that her daughter is in the military arts troupe. Its a pity that her daughter isnt in the capital citys political regiment. It would be even better if she were in the capital citys political regiment. If only Madam Lis daughter was also in the capital citys political regiment. She would definitely coax her every day, just like how she coaxed Yao Jing and the other girls back then! Hearing such good news, Sun Dongqing felt her head buzzing. She said happily, I told you, my Ye Ying is a likable person! You have to listen to Madam Li and coax her more. Its fine even if you say more sweet words to her. Mom, dont worry. I know what to do. Seeing Ye Zhifan waving at her, she quickly covered her phone and said in a sweet voice, Mom, Ill hang up now. Dad found the driver sent by Madam Li. Ill get in the car first. Ill call you tomorrow. Ye Ying was afraid that Ye Zhifan would hear her words. Before Sun Dongqing could finish speaking, she quickly hung up. When the car arrived, she had already adjusted her expression. The driver sent by the Du family pushed open the car door and jogged to Ye Yings side. He greeted her respectfully and opened the car door to invite her in. Then, he ced his luggage in the backseat. Ye Ying was so surprised that she felt a little unnatural. He was so polite that she thought she was a nobledy. Director Ye, Miss Ye, the madam is holding a banquet at Wang Fu Hotel. Ill send you there now. The hotel youre staying at is also Wang Fu Hotel. I hope youll be satisfied. The drivers politeness made Ye Zhifan feel more at ease. Madam Li had personally arranged the food and amodation. It was obvious how much the Du family valued the two of them. Chapter 2097 - The Wounded Man

Chapter 2097: The Wounded Man

Ye Ying, who was sitting alone at the back, couldnt help but gasp when she heard Wang Fu Hotel. She knew about Wang Fu Hotel. It was the most famous and expensive hotel in the country. It was loved by celebrities both domestically and abroad, including Hong Kong and Taiwan! Even the cheapest standard room would cost more than 10,000 yuan a night! Although her family had some assets, they were not rich enough to afford a hotel that cost more than 10,000 yuan a night! Ye Ying couldnt help but feel happy at the thought of how much Madam Li valued her. She was even more determined to butter up to Madam Li. Before she reached the hotel, Ye Yings heart had already flown out of her throat. She just wanted to see Madam Li quickly. The imported luxury car left the airport parking lot with the excited Ye Ying. When the carpletely drove out of the parking lot, the door of a silver-gray car parked beside opened. Someone got out of the carzily. It was very cold outside. The man who got out of the car was wearing clothes that werepletely contradictory to the season. He stood tall in the cold wind in just a thin ck shirt,pletely unaffected by the cold. His temperament was still noble and elegant. It couldnt be helped. Xia Jinyuan, who had juste back from a hot country, had left in a hurry. He didnt have time to prepare a thick winter coat. When he got off the ne an hour ago, he shivered even though he was trained to resist the cold. Why are you getting out of the car? Is there a situation? A man in military uniform with the rank of major strode over from the other side of the car. When he saw Xia Jinyuan, who should have been resting in the car, he stood by the door. His expression darkened as he walked over in three steps. Xia Jinyuan, who was wearing a ck shirt, retracted his gaze from the parking lot exit and smiled at hisrade, V8. Nothing. I just got out of the car to take a breather. Lets go and report back to the military. Madam Li, the military arts troupe While he was away from the country, Ye Zhifan seemed to have made a big move. He already had such a good rtionship with Staff Officer Dus wife. Ye Zhifan wanted to send his daughter to the army so that he couldpete with Little Fox. If they established a rtionship with Madam Li, the possibility of sending his daughter to the army was higher. Staff Officer Du was known to be obedient to his wife. He would definitely obey Mrs. Lis orders. To put it sarcastically, Madam Lis words were more effective than military orders! Why are you in a hurry to return to the military? Major General has given the order. Its not toote to report after you go to the hospital to treat your injuries. V8 frowned and started the car. He nced at Xia Jinyuans waist. You know the consequences if you dont treat your pierce wounds. In the end, he was the only one left behind to clean up the mess. The rest of them took down the illegal businessmen from China who dared to smuggle guns and immediately returned to the country. Q King, who cleaned up the mess alone, returned four dayster than them. For four days, which was 96 hours, he faced everything alone. Hisrades who had returned to the country were all on tenterhooks, afraid that something would happen to him. Xia Jinyuan adjusted his seat so that he had more space to move his long legs. After buckling his seatbelt, he said calmly, No need. Ive cleaned myself up. Ill go to the military first. He had to report the important matters first. He had to figure out what Ye Zhifan and the Du family had done during his time away. He also had to meet Little Fox in the Southern Province. He didnt have much time. Chapter 2098 - The Seriousness Of The Situation

Chapter 2098: The Seriousness Of The Situation

Reporting to the military was not something that could be done in an hour or two. If he arrived at eight oclock, he would be there until at least dawn. Everyone knew that Q King was injured. They would be worried if he did not treat his wounds first. V8, who came to pick him up, was ordered by the major general to send Xia Jinyuan to the hospital for aprehensive and detailed examination. It wouldnt be toote to go to the military after his wounds were properly treated. Xia Jinyuan thought about Ye Zhifan and the Du family. He didnt n to waste too much time on himself. Seeing that he was determined to go to the military headquarters, V8 couldnt persuade him anymore. He stopped the car by the roadside and said to Xia Jinyuan, Before I came out, Major General ordered me to send you to the hospital first to get your wounds treated before returning to the military headquarters. Since youre not cooperating, exin it to Major General yourself. There was nothing he could do to persuade Xia Jinyuan otherwise. He had to ask the major general to step in. Xia Jinyuan felt a little helpless when hisrade stopped him. However, he couldnt say that he didnt want to go to the hospital and wanted to go straight back to the military school for Ye Jian. Seeing that V8 really wanted to call the major general, he stretched out his long arm and snatched the mobile phone from V8. Dont be distracted. Drive the car properly. I know my own injuries well. Do I need you to remind me if theres really a problem? The wounds were indeed showing signs of inmmation, but it wasnt serious. He could take a few antibiotics to suppress it and deal with the urgent matter at hand before dealing with his wounds. Xia Jinyuan, who had listened to Ye Yings call the entire time, did not think about going to Wang Fu Hotel to investigate. Although he prioritized Ye Jians private matters, private matters could never bepared to missions. No matter how important a private matter was, he had to take a step back when he encountered missions. At this moment, he really wanted to go to Wang Fu Hotel to inquire about the situation. He also wanted to call Xia Yiwei and Hou Zi immediately to ask about the situation, but he knew his mission and duty well. He knew which was more important no matter what. V8, whose phone was snatched, was unable to influence his captains decision. In the end, he chose topromise and drive the car back to the military. Major General Yang looked at his beloved general who had dragged himself over. With a furious expression, he pped the desk and shouted angrily, Nonsense! Do you want to die?! As he cursed, he was dialing the internal line. He immediately asked the guard to get a famous military doctor over. He wanted to see for himself how serious Xia Jinyuans injuries were! Then, he asked V8, I clearly told you to bring him to the hospital for a check-up first, but you ignored my orders and brought him directly to the military. Can you be responsible if anything happens to him? V8 was about to say that he was irresponsible when Xia Jinyuan said, Major General, its not myrades fault. I was the one who insisted on returning to the military first. He didnt want hisrade to be implicated in his decision. His handsome face was slightly tired as he exined in a low voice, I have an urgent matter to report. I had to return to the military first. As he spoke, he unbuttoned his ck shirt and pulled a long and thin white object about the length of a stick of chewing gum from where it was pressed against his chest. Memory stick. I retrieved it from the monitoring room in Antonios office. It contains an important conversation. The trantormunicated in Chinese the entire time. A frontier checkpoint in our country was mentioned twice. What did it mean for a notorious arms dealer to mention a countrys checkpoint? It represented the seriousness of the situation! The major general took the memory stick that a camerapany hadunched in 1999 to store videos and other media. He looked at Xia Jinyuan sharply. What do you suspect? Before he could say anything, the major generals face darkened. Chapter 2099 - Enraged

Chapter 2099: Enraged

Xia Jinyuan looked calmly at the major general, whose expression was getting more and more serious. He slowly voiced his doubts. Antonio sends out the guns and ammunition to various countries through all modes of transportation. I know of two Western countries and one South Asian country. Antonio seeded in taking over the posts there. Those ces have be the main route for the delivery of arms. I didnt spend long with Antonio, yet I know that there are problems with the border posts of the three countries, which shows how big his arms business is! Currently, there are three war-torn countries, which are Vixu, Ake, and n. There are always arms dealers in these three countries, including Antonio. The more wars there are, the more profitable it is for the arms dealers. They transport weapons illegally and endanger the safety of a country. I cant help but think deeply about the past! His words caused the major generals frown to deepen. What are you trying to say? Just say it! I suspect that the Chinese businessmen who were escorted back to China used a route in the border areas, Xia Jinyuan said directly. V8, who hadnt left, heard this. A look of incredulous surprise appeared on the special forces soldiers face. He looked as if hed heard something appalling and didnt believe it at all. Q King meant that if this issue was notpletely resolved, their country would be a war-torn country? That was too much! For a short moment, the office seemed to freeze over. Then, the major general shouted angrily, Xia Jinyuan! His suspicion made the major general furious. His heavy military might surged forward, and the pressure seemed to squeeze the air. It was as heavy as a rock. Do you know what youre saying? If you dare suspect those soldiers, Ill be the first to punish you! The major generals understanding was different from V8s, but he did manage to guess the meaning behind Xia Jinyuans words. Facing the major generals anger, Xia Jinyuan was not afraid. He replied in a deep voice, Major General, I know very well what I just said. I do suspect them. Now, Ill only report my suspicions to the military. Whether or not the matter is as I suspected requires an investigation by the military. The businessmen who were escorted back to the country transported illegal weapons into the country throughyers of checkpoints. How many routes do you think he took, Major General? And how many people benefited from it? Also, I dont doubt therades stationed at the border. Theyre loyal to their duties and protect their country. They even hug their steel guns to their chests when they sleep. Major General, theyve sacrificed enough. As a soldier, I dont want to hear about any more deaths of warriors in the same uniform as me on the borders. Xia Jinyuan, who had an injury on his waist, couldnt stand for long. Facing the major generals cold gaze, he pointed at the guest sofa and smiled. Youre tiring me out here. Can you let me sit first? V8, who had been silent the entire time, was secretly sweating. His knees were trembling from the major generals anger, but Q King seemed to be fine. He could even joke with the major general. His mental fortitude was really impressive! The major general wanted to directly throw the documents on the table in the face of the guy who was still in the mood to joke with him. It was just a thought. He could not bear to do anything to him. This general of his had never let him down, nor had he ever spoken without thinking. This proved that this matter was very likely. Dont you like trying to show off your ability? Why? Cant you stand for just a while? As he spoke, he signaled V8 to go over and help support Xia Jinyuan. Chapter 2100 - Glory

Chapter 2100: Glory

This kid had been tough since he was young. He wouldnt say anything unless he reached his limit. He couldnt be really badly hurt! Thinking of Xia Jinyuans usual performance, the major generals expression turned exceptionally solemn. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The guard had already arrived with the military doctor. Come in! The major general who did not pursue Xia Jinyuan for his words immediately raised his voice. When the military doctor came in, he pointed at Xia Jinyuan and said anxiously, Military Doctor, quickly take a look at him. V8, who helped Xia Jinyuan sit down, whispered, Captain, youre as bold as ever. You made Major Generals mood fluctuate with just a few words. Youre amazing. You tter me. Xia Jinyuans thin lips curled up slightly. While the major general was instructing the military doctor, he lowered his voice and said, Brother, I implicated you just now. Find an excuse to leave first. Dont stay here anymore. V8s arm stiffened, then his voice trembled. Brother, is the injury on your waist very serious? Its a little serious and slightly inmed. Xia Jinyuan told hisrade honestly andforted him with pity in his eyes. Thats why Im reminding you to find an excuse to retreat first. That way, Major General wont be angry with you. Then I must thank you for your warning! V8 gritted his teeth as he helped hisrade to sit down. He said to the major general, Major General, I have some matters to attend to. May I be excused? Without hesitation, the major general waved his hand in agreement. Without a seconds pause, V8 strode away. Soon, the military doctor removed the bloodstained gauze. When the major general, who was still slightly angry, saw the injury on Xia Jinyuans waist, thest trace of anger in his heart was instantly extinguished by the bloody puncture wound. It was a very serious prating wound. It went straight through the side of the waist and came out from the back. Although the wound had been stitched up, there were signs of inmmation around it. It was red and swollen and still looked terrifying. The military doctor picked up a small medical shlight and shone it on the wound. As he examined it with a mask on, he said in a low voice, There are signs of inmmation in the wound. We cant rule out the suppuration inside. To be safe, well remove the stitches again. The doctor pressed the area around the wound with his sterile gloves and took a closer look. The military doctor looked up and asked Xia Jinyuan in surprise, Did you sew this yourself? Although it was handled properly, the stitches were sloppy and there was a pull on it. It was obvious that he had sutured it himself. Moreover, the suturing speed was very fast and the job was not handled well. Xia Jinyuan nodded and said, Help me treat the surrounding area first. Well talk about it when the stitches are removed. Do you want to be carried straight to the hospital by the guards? The major general nced at him coldly and asked the military doctor how badly inmed his wound was. Compared to the military doctors surprise, the major general was much calmer. If the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were injured duringbat, they could treat their own wounds without anyrades by their side. His concern was whether the wound was seriously inmed. It doesnt look serious from the outside for the time being, but a gunshot wound is different from other injuries, especially a prating wound. Sometimes, it looks fine on the outside, but it might be suppurating inside. The military doctor admired the soldier in front of him who dared to stitch his own wound. He took off his gloves and answered the major generals question with a serious expression. I suggest we go to the hospital and see if theres any inmmation inside the wound. Xia Jinyuan knew that he wouldnt be able to escape from the hospital tonight. He asked the military doctor to treat his illness first. He said to the major general, Theres no need to trouble the guards. Ill go to the hospital immediately after reporting to you. Chapter 2101 - Winning Over

Chapter 2101: Winning Over

Realizing that the problem would not end with the illegal Chinese businessman being caught, the major general nced at Xia Jinyuan and asked the military doctor, Can his injuries be treated a few hourster? Theres no sign of fever. He can be treated a few hourster. The military doctor packed up the medical supplies hed taken out and saluted. It was already 8:30 in the evening. The military office building was brightly lit and heavily guarded outside. The uniformed soldiers inside were working at their desks, quietly minding their own business. Staff Officer Du came out of the General Staff Office building and took a car to Wang Fu Hotel. After a whole day of meetings, he was a little tired. He sat in the back and closed his eyes to rest. Director Ye from the Southern Province had brought his daughter to report to the capital citys political regiment. In the end, his wife insisted that he go over to meet with Director Ye. He had said what he needed to say, and he had helped out with what was necessary. Why did he still need to meet the other party? Staff Officer Du, who did not want toe, waited for the waiter to push open the door of the private room. His face was filled with a happy smile as he strode over andughed. Im sorry, Im sorry. The general staff called for an emergency meeting, so I had to keep Director Ye waiting. Ye Zhifan didnt dare to ept these words. He had been paying attention to themotion at the door and spotted a military green shirt. Before Staff Officer Du walked over, he had already stood up to wee him. No, Im the one whos disrupting your schedule. Please forgive me. As he spoke, he reminded Ye Ying to get up quickly. Madam Li liked the father and daughters sense of awareness. One had to be self-aware. Otherwise, one would seem clumsy. Okay, okay, stop exchanging pleasantries now. Old Du, get the waiter to serve the dishes. Director Ye saw that you hadnte and insisted on waiting. I couldnt dissuade him, so I had to order a few desserts to fill Ye Yings stomach first. Madam Li, who was wearing a cheongsam with vivid peony flowers embroidered on the cor, smiled and asked the two of them to sit down. She personally poured a cup of nourishing tea for her husband, who was sitting at the side. Then, she said elegantly, Our two children havent arrived yet. The new year has just passed. I really dont know what theyre busy with. I dont even have anyone to apany me when I want to find someone to eat with. Ye Ying is still the best. Shes obedient and sensible. She knows that I want to talk and chat. Look, before you came, it was this child who apanied me to relieve my boredom. Hearing this, Staff Officer Duughed even louder. He looked at the youngdy sitting beside his wife and nodded in approval. Shes indeed obedient. Director Ye, youve taught her well. If it were Jiayi, tsk, tsk. She would have only sat for ten minutes at most. Ye Ying tried her best to suppress the smile on her face. She lowered her head shyly as if she was overwhelmed by the praise. Her voice was a little soft, but she didnt sound petty. Youre ttering me. Madam is knowledgeable. Its my blessing to be able to apany her. Youre simply adorable! If Jiayi was half as obedient as you, half of my hair wouldnt be white. Madam Lis smile warmed up. She was naturally more satisfied with Ye Ying. Someone pushed the door open and said unhappily, Mom, can you lower your voice a little when youre talking behind my back? I was outside and could hear you through the thick door. The person who spoke was Du Jiayi. She came in wearing a proper military uniform. There was a look of arrogance between her eyebrows that Ye Ying envied. It was the arrogance of someone who was quite confident. Chapter 2102 - Past Life Trajectory

Chapter 2102: Past Life Trajectory

Before she met Du Jiayi, Ye Ying had long been envious. Now that she saw her in person, she was not only envious but also jealous. If If she had grown up in the Du family, she wouldnt be any worse than Du Jiayi! She remembered a quote from one of the books she readBirth determines everything. In the past, she didnt really believe it, but when she saw Jiayi she really believed it! Birth really decided everything! In terms of looks, she was definitely not inferior to Du Jiayi! However, she did not have Du Jiayis arrogance! In terms of temperament, she and Du Jiayi had their own merits. One was arrogant, while the other was gentle. However, she did not have Du Jiayis confidence! Moreover, she did not have the temperament that made her look elegant even if she was just doing something as simple as carrying water! Ye Ying was jealous of Du Jiayi the moment she appeared, but she didnt dare to show it as she was afraid that Madam Li would notice. Ever since Madam Li came in, she couldnt care less about Ye Ying, who had just ttered her. She revealed a doting smile and teased, Even if I talk behind your back for three days and three nights, Id still have more to say. I dare to talk about you in front of you, what more behind your back? Your mother is right. Youre the most disobedient. If your mother and I dont say bad things about you, who else will we say bad things about? Compared to his eldest daughter, Staff Officer Du doted on his naughty but considerate younger daughter. After teasing her, he introduced her to Ye Zhifan. Director Ye, this is my younger daughter, Jiayi. Jiayi,e and greet Uncle Ye. Then, he pretended to criticize, Look at you. You dont know any manners at all. You didnt even greet me when you came in. Du Jiayi was on her home ground. She took off her military cap and ced it on the dining table. She smiled mischievously and said, You didnt even introduce me, so how would I know whos this uncle? She stretched out her hand and shook hands with Ye Zhifan. Hello, Uncle Ye. Im Du Jiayi. The bad things my parents said just now are all untrue. Dont believe them. Generous, decent, and experienced. Ye Zhifan could tell at a nce that Ye Ying was inferior to her. He had been an official in the Southern Province for too long, and he had never met a youngdy who was around the same age as his daughter among the children of his superior. As for the daughters of those who were at a lower rank than him, they were certainly inferior to his daughter. Inparison, he felt that his daughter had an outstanding temperament. Compared to Staff Officer Dus daughter, Ye Zhifan couldnt help but say to Madam Li and Staff Officer Du, Seeing Du Jiayi, I really understand what the saying a dragon gives birth to a dragon, a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix means. With just this one sentence, the three family members of the Du family were praised. Du Jiayi thought to herself, Interesting. Then, she took the initiative to speak to Ye Ying. Youre indeed very obedient. I dont even dare to speak loudly anymore. Moreover, youre even prettier than what my mother said. Ye Ying was ttered and quickly stood up. Her anxious tone was filled with admiration. Miss Du, youre prettier and very cool. Youre quite honest. Thats right. Although youre beautiful, youre indeed a little inferior to me, Du Jiayi said deliberately with a smile. Her eyes were as bright as diamonds as she looked at Ye Ying. Her gaze held an obvious appraisal. It was impudent and blunt. Ye Ying was already nervous because of her words. Now that she was being sized up, she became even more nervous. Besides, her instincts as a girl told her that despite the way she was smiling at her, there was an unkindness in her gaze that made her gut clench. Du Jiayi didnt like her. Chapter 2103 - Something Has Happened! Something Big Has Happened!

Chapter 2103: Something Has Happened! Something Big Has Happened!

This discovery made Ye Ying break out in a cold sweat. Her phone kept vibrating in her bag, but she didnt notice it. Ye Yings intuition was correct. Du Jiayi did not like Ye Ying. Obedient, honest, and beautiful. Ha, another person who wanted to build a rtionship with the Du family. If her father hadnt saved her brothers life, she wouldnt havee over to socialize with a father and daughter who came out of nowhere. Madam Li didnt step forward and just let her daughter size up Ye Ying. She wanted to find an obedient daughter-inw for herself. If the future sister-inw couldnt stand the girl, she wouldnt want such a daughter-inw. [The daughter-inw Madam Li chose this time is indeed pretty. You cane over now.] Du Jiayi didnt care about Ye Yings mood. She sent a message to her younger brother, Li Yuan, who was a year younger than her. Under Madam Lis understanding gaze, she chatted with Ye Ying enthusiastically. Li Yuan took Madam Lis surname. After he was born, Madam Li was the one who made the decision. The Du family did not say anything, so Madam Li went ahead with the decision. When Li Yuan came over, he would really be the main character. Li Yuan, who had just turned 23 years old, was tall and handsome. He had studied abroad for a year and had a wild, unruly aura. However, Madam Li was well-educated. She was very tall and had the noble aura of a descendant of an aristocratic family. Seeing her youngest son, Madam Li became more talkative than before. She said, My son has never had a girlfriend. Director Ye, why dont we be inws? What do you think? Ye Yings heart skipped a beat. Li Yuan smiled and said, Miss Ye is very suitable to be my girlfriend. Ye Yings cheeks were so red that Li Yuan couldnt help but look at her. Ye Zhifan knew that Madam Li wouldnt say things without thinking. That was why she said that. Even someone as calm as him was a little excited. Both father and daughter were too excited to care about the phone that was vibrating desperately in their bags. After three rounds of drinking and chatting, the vibrating cell phones in the fathers and daughters bags were also turned off. When Sun Dongqing heard that both phones were switched off, she felt weak and slumped on the sofa. It was over. It was over! Their hopeful days were over! Her disappointing daughter! This time, she was really going to die of anger! They sent her overseas so that she could study hard and start from scratch, but what did she do? Just what did she do? Ahh she was so angry! Ye Ying actually hung out with those blonde guys from overseas. She even She even let others reach their hands into her clothes and touch her! She She even snuggled up to two men on the sofa and kissed them! Sun Dongqing was so angry! Ye Ying didnt look like a student at all. She looked just like a (sl*t)! Sun Dongqing, who was shocked by the contents of the videotape, was really angry. Although she usually defended Ye Ying for everything, as a woman from the countryside, she couldnt bear to let this slide! The things she could not bear to see Her daughter had done it all! All! Jesus Christ! Their entire family had lost face! Sun Dongqing, who couldnt get through to her husband, wailed. It was too embarrassing. How embarrassing! After such an embarrassing incident, she wanted to strangle herself with a rope so that she wouldnt be humiliated in public! Sun Dongqing, who was so angry that she screamed and jumped, suddenly rushed back to her room and started rummaging through her things. She was going to the capital city! Chapter 2104 - Competing

Chapter 2104: Competing

Sun Dongqing did not think about anything else. She only wanted to bring her daughter back from the capital city as soon as possible. It was fine if she embarrassed herself at home, but she must not embarrass herself outside! That was all she could think of. The most important thing now was to bring Ye Ying back from the capital city. She didnt think about the fact that Ye Ying was a military arts soldier who was about to report for enlistment, nor did she consider that the videotape might have been sent to more people. Sun Dongqing who had found her ID card only brought her wallet, phone, and no other luggage. She locked the door and headed to the airport in a sorry state. She did not dare ask the driver to take her, for fear that he would get some clues from seeing her face. Even when she took a taxi, she covered her face with a thick id scarf. From her home to the airport, she was so anxious that she kept calling the fathers and daughters phone numbers, hoping that one of them would pick up. Ye Zhifan, who was chatting happily with Staff Officer Du, didnt even think about looking at his phone until he returned to his room. Needless to say, Ye Yings heart was pounding when facing Li Yuan, who came from a good family and was handsome and rich. She was not tempted by Li Yuan himself but by the Du familys background and wealth. She didnt expect her mothers angry words toe true. She would find a husband who could be a general in the future! No, no, Li Yuan said that he had no intention of joining the army. She was not looking for a general to be her husband but a father-inw who was a general! And a mother-inw who came from a famous family! As for whether Li Yuan was ugly or handsome, it did not matter anymore. Of course, she would feel better if he was handsome. Although Ye Ying was excited the entire night, she was not impetuous when facing others. She pretended as though Madam Li was just joking. After a short moment of shyness, she returned to normal. Madam Li was getting more and more satisfied with her. Before she left, she held Ye Yings hand and smiled. Tomorrow is Jiayis birthday. Well be holding a birthday party for her at home. Remember toe over with your father. Not only did she have to be obedient, but Madam Li also had to see how well she couldmunicate with the others. Then, she said to Ye Zhifan, Director Ye, remember to visit tomorrow. Dont forget. Ye Zhifan was stunned for a few seconds by the sudden good news. When he regained his senses, he patted his forehead and said apologetically, I didnt expect Miss Dus birthday to be tomorrow. I wasnt prepared at all. Itll be too rude of me to rush over. How could Ye Zhifan forget about such a good opportunity that could allow his daughter to integrate into the upper-ss society as soon as possible? He had to be 120% focused. However, he still had to say some polite words. Ye Ying naturally heard her fathers words. She said to Jiayi Du in embarrassment, Im sorry, Jiayi. I didnt know it was your birthday tomorrow. I didnt even prepare a birthday gift. How could Ye Yingpare to Du Jiayi? Du Jiayi, who secretly curled her lips in disdain, smiled brightly. Do Ick a gift from you? Its fine as long as youre there. When the timees, Ill introduce a few friends who are about your age to you. In the future, you can hang out with them when youre out on vacation. How could Ye Ying not hear the hidden meaning in Du Jiayis words? She despised her for not being able to give her a gift that made her think highly of her. She had never done anything to make her angry, but she kept saying harsh things all night. However, she made herself seem magnanimous and polite. Ha, wasnt she just afraid that she would take away Madam Lis favor? Chapter 2105 - A Noblewoman? Bah!

Chapter 2105: A Noblewoman? Bah!

A noblewoman? Bah! She was so narrow-minded. If her surname wasnt Du, who would care about her?! Ye Ying continued to pretend that she didnt understand Jiayis sarcasm. She maintained her sweet smile and said, No, no. Im already very satisfied to be able to attend your birthday party. I really dont have to trouble you to introduce friends to me. I Ill take my time with this. Madam Li had been paying attention to their conversation the entire time. Seeing that Ye Ying was polite and answering her daughter determinedly, she nodded in satisfaction. That was right, she didnt just ept everything. She even knew how to counterattack when she was forced too much. It could be seen that there was strength in her gentleness. She wouldnt be too weak and let others bully her. Tonights observation was almostplete. Overall, she was satisfactory. Jiayi, you can be mean just because Ye Ying is docile. Ive seen everything tonight. Youre almost crossing the line here. Madam Li, who had let Ye Ying pass another round, finally spoke up and stopped her daughter from continuing to suppress Ye Ying. The moment she spoke, Du Jiayi instantly became a different person. She held Ye Yings arm affectionately and said in relief, Ah, Im exhausted. Mom, dont ask me to do such things again! I didnt know it was so tiring to be a bad person for a day! Ah, that tired me out. I dont want to be a bad person anymore! Ye Ying was stunned. She didnt understand what was going on. Im sorry, Ye Ying. It was all my mothers idea tonight. It really has nothing to do with me. Du Jiayi winked yfully and exined, When my mother told me about it, I was put in a really difficult position. When I saw you, I almost wanted to leave. But theres no choice. Shes my mother, after all. As long as my mother gives out an order in the family, its an imperial edict. Even my father doesnt dare to resist. As a daughter, what can I do? The more she spoke, the lower her voice became. In the end, she whispered into Ye Yings ear and giggled. Let me tell you a secret. My mother is quite satisfied with you. As for you, you just have to keep coaxing my mother in the future. As long as my mother is happy, the entire family will be happy! Ye Ying, who now understood what was going on, actually wanted to avoid Du Jiayi. Her body stiffened from the contact with Du Jiayi. The hand that was holding her arm did not make her feel the other partys passion. Instead, she felt ufortable. Alright, Ill see you tomorrow. Sleep early tonight ande over early tomorrow to help me receive the guests. Du Jiayi had always been domineering and didnt care whether or not Ye Ying wanted toe over early. To her, it was a huge honor for the daughter of a mere police chief toe over early to help her. She could only rush over and eagerly make an appearance. How could she refuse? Madam Li, who was also strong-headed, didnt think that her daughter was strong. Instead, she thought that her daughters arrangements were good. She smiled at Ye Ying and said, Alright, Ill send a chauffeur to pick you up early tomorrow. Theres no need to prepare a gift. Jiayi doesntck anything. Dont even worry about dressing up. You can get your makeup done by Jiayis makeup artist. Youll definitely look more beautiful and ssier. They were getting a chauffeur to pick her up again tomorrow? Ye Ying, who was unhappy with Du Jiayis sarcastic words, was happy again. That was right, Madam Li was in charge of the Du family. As long as she could make Madam Li happy and marry into the Li family, why would she need to be afraid of Du Jiayi? Chapter 2106 - Daydreaming

Chapter 2106: Daydreaming

Du Jiayi was just an outsider. How could shepare to Li Yuan? Li Yuan even followed Madam Lis surname. It could be seen how high his status in Madam Lis heart was! ncing at the handsome figure standing in front of her on his phone, Ye Yings smile became tamer. A trace of contempt shed across Du Jiayis eyes as she silently took in all of Ye Yings expressions and actions. The smile on her face remained as she continued to hold Ye Yings arm tightly. She pouted and acted yfully. Mom, youre so biased. My friends have never received any praise from you. And you havent praised me in a long time. Did she really think that Ye Ying could marry into the Du family after coaxing her mother? Heh, she really knew how to daydream. For some reason, Du Jiayi didnt like Ye Ying. She had been biased from the beginning. Madam Li red at her daughter, who had started to act mischievously again. Although it was said that she was ring, her eyes were filled with love. If you were half as good as Ye Ying, Id dote on you every day. Even Staff Officer Du got involved andughed. Your mother is right. If you were half as obedient as Ye Ying, Id dote on you too. One should just listen to their polite words, not take them seriously. Ye Zhifan quickly ttered them. The atmosphere was so happy that everyone smiled. Du Jiayi looked at Ye Ying, who was getting more and more ufortable. She sighed with a smile. Ye Ying, your arrival has made my status plummet. I dont care anymore. Ill leave the heavy responsibility of coaxing my mother to you in the future. The affectionate and witty words made theughter of the three adults present louder and louder. Ye Ying couldnt figure out what was going on in Du Jiayis heart. She tried her best to smile naturally and said gently, Youve made me happy. Its my blessing to be able to make Madam Li happy. Du Jiayi was cold and hot at the same time. Her words and actions were different. Her words were clearly sarcastic, but they made the adultsugh. Ye Ying couldnt help but be afraid and envious. In the face of power, Ye Ying was not as arrogant as she was toward Ye Jian. No matter how rude Du Jiayi was to her, she could endure it willingly. When the Du family of four got into the car and left, Ye Ying gritted her teeth and clenched the corner of her shirt tightly to vent her anger. Ye Zhifan, who had walked over, looked at his daughters fingers that were gripping her clothes. His eyes were dark as he said calmly, Thats how confident Du Jiayi is. She dares to do this because she has the ability to despise you. The reason why you dont dare to talk back is that she has enough power to despise your status. Ye Ying, whats superiority? Its daring to say what you want and do what you want. No matter how ufortable others are, they can only ept it obediently. Ye Ying bit her lower lip tightly. She looked up at her father and put down her pride unwillingly. She gritted her teeth and said, I know. So for now, I can only endure it until I can marry into the Li family. Madam Li was just joking. Did you take it seriously? Ye Zhifan interrupted Ye Yings dream. What kind of family is the Du family? Do you think that they cant find a daughter-inw from a famous family? Ye Ying, dont dream about these. You should think about how to make use of Madam Lis liking to fight for a ce in the military. See if its possible to transfer to military school and be an officer with a military rank. Chapter 2107 - Annoying

Chapter 2107: Annoying

Her dream had just started. Before she could get a step closer, Ye Zhifan had poured cold water on her. Ye Ying almost cried. Although she didnt think it was impossible, she didnt dare say it out loud again. She could only think about it silently. Go back to your room and rest. Get up early tomorrow and wait for the chauffeur sent by Madam Li. Its good to go to the Li family early. Im sure Madam Li will introduce you to the wife of a high-ranking official whos on good terms with her. As long as you get close to the Du family, Ye Ying, your marriage wont be too bad either. Ye Zhifan didnt dare to think about his daughter marrying into the Du family. He just wanted to get Madam Lis help. Thinking that Madam Li would send a chauffeur to fetch her to the Du family tomorrow, Ye Ying felt better. After returning to her room, she took a bubble bath. Before she went to bed, Ye Ying realized that her phone was out of battery. She plugged it in and fell asleep without turning it on. Ye Zhifan was worried that something would happen at the bureau. He charged his phone for a while and turned it on. Just as he turned on his phone, countless text messages sounded. It was either his home phone or Sun Dongqings phone. There were nearly 30 messages! Ye Zhifan, who was rarely called by Sun Dongqing, called home with a calm expression. No one picked up the phone. The phone was switched off. He, who had no patience with his wife, ignored her. He turned his phone to silent mode and fell asleep. At this moment, Sun Dongqing was flying straight to the capital city in a luxurious cabin. The other passengers were already asleep, but she was not sleepy at all. Her eyes were wide open. She was hoping to get off the ne as soon as possible. In the car, Madam Li was asking Li Yuan what his impression of Ye Ying was. Li Yuan did not think too much about it and was not very interested. He said calmly to please Madam Li, Shes alright. At least she looks more pleasing to the eyes. Shes not like the women Ive seen in the past who think theyre so impressive. As for her, she looks like she has a good personality and doesnt look like she would cause trouble. Mom, its useless to ask Li Yuan. As long as the woman is beautiful, hell think that shes good. Du Jiayi smiled coldly. She couldnt hide her disdain for Ye Ying. Shes indeed good-looking, but I really dont see anything good about her personality. Biting dogs dont bark. Thats what people like her do. They dont cause trouble because she doesnt have the balls to mess with our family right now. Madam Li had long seen that her daughter was targeting Ye Ying. Just because she didnt say it didnt mean that she didnt know. When she heard this, she smiled at her daughter, who had always had a sharp eye. She praised, Your judgment of people is indeed better than Li Yuans. Just because Ye Ying isnt causing trouble now doesnt mean that shes truly weak. But her personality is still considered gentle. I admire her forbearance. She also has a sweet tongue. Shes as good with words as her father. She doesnt give the impression of ttery. She just seems to have some enthusiasm. As for handling matters, shes quite tactful for her age. Shes much better than the women your brother was in contact with before. When Staff Officer Du, who was sitting in the front, heard this, he turned his head and said to his children, Your mother is very satisfied with her. The two of you can just go along with what she says. You dont have to bring up anything else. Dad, youve always been on Moms side. Look ahead and dont talk. Dont interrupt us! Du Jiayi leaned forward and raised her bare hand to cover the side of Staff Officer Dus face. She then pushed it. Well say our piece. Just listen. Fine, fine, fine. I wont talk about it. You guys keep talking. Staff Officer Du, who had his face pushed by his daughter,ughed out loud. He had always left the family alone. Having his wife manage the family was enough. If she said it was good, then it was good. If she said it wasnt, then it wasnt. Chapter 2108 - Just Annoying

Chapter 2108: Just Annoying

Amused, Madam Li patted her daughters arm. How rude. Sit up straight. Dont affect the guards driving. Im not done yet. Du Jiayi sat back with a grin and continued to talk about what she didnt like about Ye Ying. I dont like her much. It feels like shes putting on an act. She was blushing and acting all shy throughout the night. It made me look thick-skinned. Thats what I dont like about it. Also, Mom, didnt you notice that her gaze was a little frivolous? As soon as Li Yuan came in, she quickly nced at him and lowered her head. At that time, I really thought that she was shy, but in the end, you said that you wanted her to be Li Yuans girlfriend. Ha Du Jiayi snorted softly with a mocking expression. She started to stare at Li Yuan from time to time. It was not an embarrassed look. She waspletely sizing him up. She wanted to see if Li Yuan was worthy of her. Shes just the daughter of a small chief. What right does she have to ponder over whether Li Yuan is worthy of her? Du Jiayis words had a great impact on Madam Li. After a long time, she nodded and said, Youre young as well, so you look at other young people from a different perspective. Sometimes, you can indeed see through things more clearly than adults. From what you said, its indeed possible that Ye Ying deliberately acted well to leave a good impression on me. However Although she agreed with her daughter, Madam Li didnt deny her adoration for Ye Ying. However, shes indeed gentle and filial. You can tell from how she served tea for Ye Zhifan from time to time. He turned to ask Li Yuan, who was full of interest, What about you? What do you think? Her daughters thoughts were important, but everything still depended on her son. I have no objections as long as the person can get past you and sister. Li Yuan shrugged indifferently. Ye Yings beautiful face shed across his mind, and his eyes shone with slightly more interest. Her father isnt bad. The Southern Province is a good province. I want to develop in the Southern Province. If Ye Zhifan gives me pointers, everything should go smoothly. Du Jiayi rolled her eyes at Li Yuan. Do you still need Ye Zhifans guidance to develop in the Southern Province? Isnt it enough with Uncles guidance? Uncle, Second Uncle, and Third Uncle can also help. Do you still need Ye Zhifan? Sister, youre dreaming. Uncle will only help Li Jinnian. How would he help Mom? Its already good enough that he doesnt go against Mom. I dont want to rely on Third Uncle either. Hes been overseas for so many years. He doesnt have anything in the country. How can he help me? At the mention of his maternal rtives, Li Yuans eyes darkened. With Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle around, ha, what can we possibly hope to do? If you dont fight for it, how do you know whether or not you can do anything? Third Uncle was forced to leave the country by Eldest Uncle back then. Now, cant you join forces with him? And Eldest Aunt is a stepmother. She hates Li Jinnian so much but cant get rid of him. Cant you join forces with Eldest Aunt? Li Yuan nced at Du Jiayi coldly. No matter how much Aunt wants to get rid of Li Jinnian, she wont help me as I also want to split the Li family What are you arguing about?! Shut up! Madam Li, who was furious, nced at her son and daughter. Her eyes, which had been smiling just now, were already filled with dark clouds. Your second uncle wille over tomorrow. Dont mention his past. Also, spend more time with your grandmother! She dotes on you and your sister the most. Chapter 2109 - Complicated Relationship

Chapter 2109: Complicated Rtionship

Since Madam Li was angry, Du Jiayi did not dare to say anything else. She secretly red at Li Yuan who had caused her to be criticized and felt depressed. Thinking of theplexity of her maternal grandfathers family, Du Jiayi pursed her lips and gently held Madam Lis arm. She said softly, Mom, dont be angry. Brother and I know what to do. We wont embarrass you and Third Uncle in front of Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle. Why did she say that her daughter was a caring little girl? Actually, she meant that she was meticulous. Her daughter could tell that she was angry and immediately came to coax her. Her son, on the other hand, would not. Men were not so meticulous. Men only cared about personal gains and losses. Sighing, Madam Li patted her daughters shoulder. Im relieved that youre sensible. Dont tell your brother that he cant rely on your uncle in the future. Your eldest uncle and your grandmother are like fire and water. Its good that your second uncle doesnt take care of things. It saves your grandma from having to worry. Your third uncle has just returned to the country. How can he help your brother? Besides, theres still Li Jinnian. He alone is enough for your grandmother and third uncle to worry about. Lets settle our own matters and not trouble your grandmother. At the mention of her family, Madam Li was no longer in a good mood. Seeing her frown and her reluctance to talk about it, Du Jiayi nodded obediently. She hid theplexity in her eyes. Her maternal family was wealthy, but their rtionship with each other was extraordinarilyplicated. Her grandfather had been a yboy all his life. He married her eldest grandmother and gave birth to her eldest and second uncles. However, it waster found out that he had a mistress outside of the house, who was her eldest grandmothers sister. They gave birth to her third uncle and mother. What surprised her even more was that Little Granny and Big Granny were actually not rted by blood. Little Granny was the adopted daughter of Big Grannys family. Later on, her maternal grandfathers affair with his sister-inw was exposed. Her stubborn grandmother directly pped her twice, and the two sisters turned against each other. It was not until Big Granny died of an illness that Little Granny was able to enter the Li family and be the wife of her grandfather. The two elderly women had fought for her maternal grandfather for a lifetime, allowing the grudges of the older generation to continue to the next generation. Du Jiayi couldnt help but let out a long sigh when she thought about how her maternal grandfathers family clearly had a prominent family background, but the grudges of the older generation still affected their generation. It was quiet in the car, so her heavy sigh was especially obvious. Madam Li, who was in a bad mood, found it funny. Why are you sighing for no reason? Why? Is there anything you need to worry about at home? Mom, Im thinking about Little Granny. Adjusting her sitting position, she whispered, Mom, just tell me what happened to my maternal family back then. Why did First Aunt unexpectedly die in an ident and why was Third Uncle forced to leave the army and go to a foreign country? Just tell me about it. I really want to know. Back then, something had happened to the Li family and they almost copsed. From then on, Uncle and Grandma were even more ipatible. Until now, Uncle had never called Little Granny Mom. Hearing this, Madam Lis face turned cold again. She said in a low voice, Dont ask about things you shouldnt know! Why Staff Officer Du interrupted Du Jiayi to ask another question. He chuckled and said, Jiayi, thats all old history. We have to move on. Whats a youngdy like you doing, digging through old history? It was still as secretive as before. As long as it was mentioned, their expressions would change. Oh, Du Jiayi said reluctantly. She thought for a moment, then asked, Didnt Li Jinnian say he was back? Mom, do you think helle to our house tomorrow? Chapter 2110 - Scheme

Chapter 2110: Scheme

That depends on your aunts mood and his mood. At the mention of Li Jinnian, Madam Lis attitude was rather cold. Its better if neither of themes. She had no feelings for her brother, let alone the fact that he did not get along with the current Matriarch Li. Li Yuan, who was resting with his eyes closed, said with a faint smile, Li Jinnian wonte. But the other cousins will definitelye because the two of them like anything that Li Jinnian hates. Thats true. Li Jinnian definitely wonte. Du Jiayi nodded thoughtfully. Her uncles family was notplicated. It was mainly because her aunt did not like Li Jinnian, who was born to the first wife. She only wanted to fight for her son and daughters inheritance. It was not that Li Jinnian was insensible. It was just that his aunt could not tolerate the son left behind by the first wife. From time to time, she would cause trouble, so Li Jinnians rtionship with his uncle was quite bad. Fortunately, Li Jinnian had joined the army and was stationed at the seaside all year round. He couldnt even return home once a year, so his uncles family had been quite peaceful thus far. As if thinking of something, Madam Lis gaze suddenly turned serious. She said in a low voice, Li Jinnian is back. Li Yuan, go to your maternal grandfathers house more often in the next few days. Your maternal grandfather loves his eldest grandson, Li Jinnian, the most. Dont let him take all the benefits! Li Yuans lips twitched as he refused. No, its meaningless. Let Sister go over. She likes the treasures in Grandpas hands. If youre not going, Ill go! It just so happens that I still have four days off. I can go over and apany Grandpa and Little Granny. Du Jiayi agreed immediately. She was also thinking about the treasures in her grandfathers hands. Those were all antiques. It was said that many of them were treasures from the pce that her great-grandfather had swept up when he was a warlord! Little Granny, who wanted to take the treasures in her maternal grandfathers hands, would definitely be happy if she went over! Madam Li nodded. Alright, dont provoke Li Jinnian in the future! Although your grandfather also wishes to leave the things to me and your third uncle, Li Jinnian is still the eldest grandson of the Li family. Although your grandfather dotes on you, hell never love you more than his eldest grandson! The family whispered from time to time in the car. The conversation only ended when they reached home. After returning home, Li Jinnian sat on the yellow rosewood sofa and chatted with the two elderly with a cold expression. Although he was supposed to apany them, he was just sitting at the side and listening quietly. Tomorrow is Jiayis birthday. Old Master, look, Third Brothers child is back now. Ill ask Hunnian to bring a few of them over. Let Third Brothers child meet them. Itll be too rude if he cant even recognize who they are in the future. Old Madam Li, who was speaking, had her hairbed in an old style. She was 15 years younger than Old Master Li and had taken good care of herself. Her hair was still ck, and she looked exceptionally elegant and dignified in the improved cheongsam. She spoke unhurriedly with a soft ent. It was obvious that she had a good voice when she was young. Li Jinnian, who had been silent, raised his eyes and said indifferently, My vacation days are limited. I still have a meeting tomorrow. Sorry, I dont have time. I see. I didnt think it through, Old Madam Li said in disappointment. She looked at the old man and deliberated for a moment before saying, Then Ill go over. Theres no need to trouble you. As for the gift, Old Master, why dont you give the portrait our second son drew of ady to Jiayi? That girl has liked it for a long time. I havent been able to bear to give it to her in the past. Chapter 2111 - Complicated

Chapter 2111: Complicated

Among her sisters descendants, only her second son satisfied her a little. He didnt care about anything and didnt care about the family. He became a famous painter at home and abroad. She had several paintings of him in her hands, and any one of them cost hundreds of thousands. Li Jinnian was not interested in these things at all. Seeing that it was gettingte, he got up and faced Old Master Li, who was sitting on the sofa. He had white hair and a beard. I wont disturb you anymore. Rest early. He nodded at Matriarch Li, put on his military cap, and left. Looking at his back, Old Madam Li secretly clenched her fists. She didnt even care about maintaining her reputation anymore. She had just hoped that he would say something to make the old master give the painting to her granddaughter. In the end he was just like his father! He just wouldnt let her have her way. It would be good if everyone from her sisters side died so that none of them would anger her. If you want to leave the treasures to the third child, I have no objections. The third childs surname is Li. Everything will be left to the descendants of the Li family anyway. An old voice suddenly sounded, startling Old Madam Li so much that she quickly unclenched her fists and adjusted her expression. Every wrinkle on her face appeared benevolent now. Forget about Jiayi. Her surname is Du, and shes not a descendant of our Li family. Ill still give her some things, but they wont be great things. I wont leave her with much, but I wont mistreat her either. Li Jinnian is the eldest grandson of my Li family and the most promising one. Naturally, I have to leave everything in my hands to him. And you naturally have to leave what I give you to our third son and his family. Its just a small birthday. What kind of scheme are you setting up? Do you still need the eldest grandson of the Li family to congratte you? Did they evere to Li Jinnians birthday? Did you, his grandmother, ever think of giving him anything good? The more he spoke, the more respectful Old Madam Li became. It seemed that her rtionship with Old Master Li was not that of a husband and wife but a master and servant. Old Madam Li, who had lived her entire life carefully, did not dare to show any disrespect to her husband who could control her life and death back then. Hearing this, she smiled and nodded. Youre right. Your things naturally have to be left to the descendants of the Li family. As long as the old man still had their third son in his mind, she would naturallypensate Jiayi. The lights in the mansion went out one after another. Soon, only the streetmps outside the house and in the corridor shone. Li Jinnian walked out of the mansion and looked back at the carved mahogany door que. A faint mocking smile appeared in his cold eyes. The Li family? He really had no kinship with the Li family. The only kinship he had left was with his maternal grandfathers family. When he walked out, he didnt think about going back to his house. He took out his phone and dialed a number that had been turned off for the past two days. Surprisingly, he got through this time. Xia Jinyuan was also surprised. He looked at the caller ID again before saying, Demon King? He sat in the car he drove and didnt start it. He asked Xia Jinyuan calmly, Come out for a ride in the capital city. Forget about the team. Xia Jinyuan, who was still in the military headquarters, smiled and said, Im in the capital city, but I cante out yet. Im still detained in the military headquarters. I wont be out for at least two hours. But if you dont mind waiting, why dont you wait for me at General Hospital? I have to go there when Im done here. Chapter 2112 - Torturing Ye Ying (1)

Chapter 2112: Torturing Ye Ying (1)

Li Jinnian, who didnt want to chat with his other friends, said, Ill wait for you outside the military headquarters. He hung up and drove straight to the military headquarters. V8, who was waiting in the car, was so surprised that his eyeballs almost popped out. When Xia Jinyuan came out, he saw two fools chatting in the cold wind. At 12 oclock in the morning, they would rather stand outside in the cold than get warm in the car. Were they doing cold resistance training? A trained special forces soldier could naturally chat while braving the cold wind, but Sun Dongqing could not. When she got off the ne, she was so cold that she almost froze. As she was just wearing a cotton coat, she waspletely unable to withstand the invasion of the cold wind and had to return to the store in the airport lobby to buy a down jacket to wear. She hurriedly turned on her phone again. Sun Dongqing took a look at her messages. No matter howte it was, she couldnt wait to call Ye Zhifan. Ye Zhifan, who was in a daze, heard his phone vibrating on the bedside table. He didnt turn on the lights. He reached out to pick up his phone and said hoarsely, Hello. Then, he was shocked by Sun Dongqings howl. Old Ye, Old Ye, something big has happened. Something big has happened to Yingying! Ye Zhifans eardrums hurt from her voice. He frowned and said in a low voice, Yingying is in the capital city with me. What couldve happened to her? Are you dreaming? Youre causing trouble all day long. Sun Dongqing, can you stop? Someone sent a videotape to our house. Its the package that I received yesterday. I thought it was some materials sent to you Sun Dongqing, who could finally speak to her husband, suddenly grew determined. She chose to avoid the main point and quickly told him the whole story. What should we do? What should we do? I let her study abroad because she wanted to make a name for herself. In the end, this damned girl did something so shameless. Old Ye, Im afraid were really going to be in trouble! Ye Zhifan got up from the bed with a livid expression. He said angrily, Take a taxi to Wang Fu Hotel immediately. Call me when youre downstairs. Ille downstairs to pick you up. Remember, dont let the hotel staff see your face! Also, bring the videotape with you! Something big had happened. This time, something really big had happened! After hanging up the phone, Ye Zhifans expression was dark. He got dressed and pulled open the door to the next room. He pressed the doorbell impatiently. Ye Ying was dreaming that she had married into the Du family and be Li Yuans wife. Just as she was exchanging rings with Li Yuan, she suddenly saw Ye Jian walking over. She was about to smile at her provocatively when a piercing police siren sounded outside the church. Ye Ying opened her eyes. It wasnt the police siren. It was the doorbell that was ringing clearly and urgently. Ye Ying, whose dream had been interrupted, got up from the bed with a gloomy expression. She was angry, but she didnt dare to open the door immediately. She looked at the electronic screen and saw her father. She suppressed her anger and opened the door. Dad, why arent you asleep yet? she said unhappily. I was sleeping soundly. Why did you wake me up? I still have to go to Madam Lis house early tomorrow morning. If I dont sleep well, I wont look good even with makeup. Ye Zhifan, who was so angry that his chest was heaving, didnt speak immediately. Instead, he walked into the room. Ye Ying, who was in a daze, did not notice his abnormality. She closed and locked the door. As soon as she turned around, a ck shadow shed past her eyes. p! She was pped hard in the face. Chapter 2113 - Torturing Ye Ying (2)

Chapter 2113: Torturing Ye Ying (2)

Ye Ying was stunned. She covered her face and stared at Ye Zhifan in disbelief. After a few seconds, she questioned loudly, Dad, what are you doing? Why arent you sleeping at night? Why did youe over and p me? What did I do wrong to upset you? You still have the cheek to ask me what you did wrong? Ye Zhifan pped Ye Yings left cheek without stopping. The two ps left ten red finger marks on Ye Yings left and right cheeks. Ye Yings eyes widened as tears welled up in her almond-shaped eyes. She roared. Am I your biological daughter? You pped me twice without distinguishing between right and wrong. Dad, are you trying to kill me? If you werent my biological daughter, I wouldve strangled you to death now! Ye Zhifan was too angry. His face was as red as a pigs liver. He had used all his strength to p her twice. His vision turned ck. Feeling wronged, Ye Ying burst into tears. Im not your daughter! Im not your daughter! I want to go back to the Southern Province. I want to find my mother! She was as aggrieved as a five or six-year-old child. She mored for Sun Dongqing. When have you ever treated me as your biological daughter? All you know is topare me to Ye Jian. You say that Im inferior to her and degrade me to nothing. Now, youre even beating me up. Dad, when have you ever treated me as your daughter?! After being pped twice for no reason, Ye Ying felt like she was a child who didnt have parents to dote on her. She shouted until her eyes were about to pop out. Ye Zhifan looked at his daughter coldly. The anger in his heart didnt disappear. Instead, it intensified. He didnt understand how his daughter became like this today. When she was young, she was clearly smart and loved by everyone. At that time, he thought it was fine even if he didnt have a son. If he had a smart daughter, as long as he nurtured her well, she would be better than any son. He really thought so back then! But now? He regretted it! I regret it! He regretted not finding a son to bring home. He regretted raising such a shameless thing! She still had the cheek to shout at him! She had no shame! After the lights in the room were turned out, the bright and luxurious crystal chandelier lit up. Ye Ying, who was screaming, could see how ugly Ye Zhifans expression was. But she didnt understand what she had done wrong during the day. There was no way she could ept being pped twice in the middle of the night. Tomorrow, she still had to go to the Du family to apany Madam Li. Tomorrow, she had to get to know the young masters and youngdies of powerful families. How could she face them after being pped twice? You keep saying that Im your daughter, but do you think of me as your daughter? You know how important tomorrow is to me, but you pped me twice when you came in. Can I still go and meet anyone tomorrow? How will I show my face in public? Is that b*tch Ye Jian your daughter? All you do is say that shes better than me. When did you say that I was good? Never! The more she used him, the angrier Ye Zhifan became. He pointed at Ye Ying and shouted, Tell me what you did in France! W-What? F-F-France? Chapter 2114 - Torturing Ye Ying (3)

Chapter 2114: Torturing Ye Ying (3)

Before she could say anything, Ye Ying froze when she heard the word France. Her hissing stopped, and her almond-shaped eyes were filled with panic. Youre aggrieved, right? Fine, tell me all the ridiculous things you did in France! You changed boyfriends every week? You ran to a bar and let yourself be hugged by two men? You didnt return to your dormitory at night and went to a hotel with men? Ye Ying, dont you feel ashamed? Ye Ying waspletely stunned. How was this possible?! How could her dad know about these things that happened so long ago?! Her expression made Ye Zhifan even more sure that these things were true. They were all true! The anger in Ye Zhifans heart burned even more. He gritted his teeth, and the anger on his face surged. He looked at Ye Ying as if he wanted to kill her. Ye Ying was so afraid that she retreated. She was afraid She was afraid she wouldnt make it out of her hotel room. Ye Yings cowardice made Ye Zhifans facial features twist in anger. He was furious. He raised his foot and stepped on the coffee table. He picked up the cups and tes on the coffee table and threw them at Ye Ying. The first coffee cup hit Ye Yings shoulder, causing her to regain her senses. Then, she saw several cups and tes flying at her. Ye Ying was so frightened that she covered her head and screamed. W-Who told Dad?! Who was it? Which god-damned person did this to her behind her back?! No, no, she must never admit what she did. Indeed, she must not! The things that happened in France were a thing of the past. She had even called her ex-boyfriends to clear things up. She had told them to be gentlemanly and not to go around talking about her. They had all agreed! As long as they didnt say anything, no one would know! Even if her dad went to verify it, he wouldnt be able to find any evidence! She still didnt know that Sun Dongqing had the greatest evidence and was on her way to the hotel. Facing the furious Ye Zhifan, Ye Ying, who was trembling in fear, hid in the corner behind a cab. Her long hair was scattered, and her cheeks were red and swollen. She looked pitiful. This was the first time she saw Ye Zhifan so angry. She was very afraid. She held her shoulder that hurt from the impact. Her heart and mind were spinning. She needed to think of a way. She had to think of a way! Dad, I didnt do it! Who did you hear that from?! I went to study. How could I have gone to a bar? How could I have a boyfriend?! I didnt! Someone set me up. Thats right, someone must have set me up! Its Ye Jian. It must be that b*tch, Ye Jian! She knew that I came to join the military, so she framed me! Dad, how can you listen to her? She clearly doesnt want me to join the military! You cant listen to her, you cant! Instead of thinking about how to remedy the situation, she only thought about shirking responsibility. It was too disappointing, too disappointing! Even if youre framed, its because she had something on you! If you didnt do those shameless things, who would frame you? And what would they use to frame you? You said that Ye Jian is framing you and doesnt want you to be a soldier? But she doesnt even know that youve joined the military! Ye Zhifan hadnt seen the videotape yet. After his anger subsided, he felt exhausted. Ye Ying, youve disappointed me. Impletely disappointed in you! Ye Ying, who was about to faint from crying, shrank her shoulders as much as possible and covered her face with her hands to prevent herself from being hurt again. Her voice was hoarse from crying. She knows, Dad, she knows! Chapter 2115 - Torturing Ye Ying (4)

Chapter 2115: Torturing Ye Ying (4)

She had to make her father believe that Ye Jian was framing her. Only then would she not be beaten again. She cried loudly and med everything on Ye Jian. Shes framing me because she knows. Other than her, theres no one else! Dad, I really didnt do anything to embarrass you and Mom. I really didnt do anything like that! Dad, you have to believe me. You have to believe me. Ye Jian is framing me. Shes framing me She had to make her dad believe her. Otherwise, she would not have an easy night! Ye Ying, who was covering her face with her hands, had a ruthless look in her eyes. She would never admit to the ridiculous things she had done in France. She had to make her father believe that Ye Jian was framing her and she had never done anything to embarrass her parents! Suddenly, Ye Ying was d that she had told Ye Jian when she went to the hospital that she had enlisted. Otherwise, there was no way to put the me on her today. Besides Ye Jian, she couldnt think of anyone else who would frame her! Ye Jian! Ye Jian! How dare you set me up?! Very well, then! If I cant have it easy, you wont have it easy either! If anything happened to Ye Ying, she would push Ye Jian out. When she was young, whenever she did something wrong, as long as she pushed Ye Jian out, she would be in the clear. Ye Jian was always the one who was beaten and scolded. It had nothing to do with her. This time would be no exception! Ye Ying was afraid that Ye Zhifan would do something irrational to her in his anger. She tried her best to reduce her presence. She hugged her shoulders and curled into a ball in the corner. She looked pitiful. She didnt dare to talk to Ye Zhifan directly. She only dared to nce at him from time to time. Every time she looked at him, she would be frightened by Ye Zhifans ferocious expression. The more afraid she was, the more her body trembled. She wanted to gain Ye Zhifans sympathy by looking pitiful and aggrieved. She didnt dare to say that she wasnt Ye Zhifans daughter anymore. She only hoped that she could gain some pity and escape this cmity. Ye Zhifan was so angry that his vision turned ck. How could his heart ache at this moment? He really wanted to strangle this disobedient bastard with his own hands! How does Ye Jian know that you enlisted? How does she know? he asked coldly. After standing for a long time, he slowly sat on the sofa and stared at Ye Ying, who was stubborn. How does she know? How did Ye Jian know? Ye Zhifan already had an answer. Apart from the mother and daughter, who would go and bber everything to Ye Jian? Who else knew that Ye Ying was about to join the military? To be on the safe side, he didnt even mention it to his colleagues in the bureau! Ye Ying cried until she was sobbing. Snot and tears flowed down her face. Mom and I told her. Thest time Thest time, I Mom and I bumped into Ye Jian. We couldnt help but say it. They had been warned a thousand times not to tell anyone until she actually joined the troops. In the end, the mother and daughter even told Ye Jian! At this moment, Ye Zhifan aged a lot. But even if Ye Jian knew, she wouldnt have had the ability to get the videotape unless someone behind her helped her. But was there really such a person who was willing to help Ye Jian? If the videotape had been sent directly to the house, had copies been sent elsewhere? To other people? Were they sent to his colleagues as well? What about the provincial office? Chapter 2116 - Torturing Ye Ying (5)

Chapter 2116: Torturing Ye Ying (5)

No, he couldnt suspect Ye Jian! The most suspicious people were his political enemies. Only they had the ability to get such a videotape! However, they were not framing him. They were openly telling him that they had the videotape of his daughter doing ugly things! If Ye Ying were innocent and upright, how could they frame her? If one hadnt done anything they should feel guilty about, then one wouldnt need to be in fear. So, you suspect that Ye Jian is framing you? Are you trying to tell me that you didnt do anything that would embarrass us in France? Ye Zhifan asked coldly. Do you dare to say that you didnt do anything thatll make peopleugh at us and make us lose our face? Lift your head and look at me when you answer! Do you dare say you were set up? Do you dare? Ye Yings fingers were trembling so much that she didnt dare to look up. She didnt dare to say it, but she had to look up. She had to say it. She moved her hands away from her face and dug her fingers into the flesh of her palms. I didnt do it, I didnt! Ye Jians framing me. Other than her, who else would go through so much trouble to frame me? Fine, fine, fine. At this point, she was still being stubborn! Her eyes said everything, but she still put all the me on Ye Jian. Ye Zhifan nodded coldly. Okay, I hope you can continue to be stubbornter. It was too disappointing. It was really disappointing. She dared to do it, but she didnt dare to admit it. She didnt know how to solve the problem when it happened. She was so stupid that she only knew how to frame others. She could frame others, but she needed to use some skills to mess with others! However, she did not have any ability. Other than talking, she did not do anything else. Youre just like your mother! Ye Zhifan panted heavily and stopped talking. Ye Ying, who was crying in fear, didnt dare to get up. She hid in a corner and hoped that time would pass quickly. It was almost four in the morning when Sun Dongqing arrived at the hotel. When she saw Ye Zhifans dark expression, her anger surged. Wheres the embarrassing girl? Where is she? I have to teach her a lesson tonight! Her daughter had done everything she hated and despised! Snuggling up to men and getting a room with them. How could she have such a cheap daughter?! That videotape was a p in the face. It burned her face. It hurt! Thats the good daughter you raised! Ye Zhifan red at her. He gritted his teeth and said, Youve always said that your Yingying is the best. Yes, yes, your Yingying is the best! This is how good she is! This is the good daughter you raised! Ive really learned something new! Sun Dongqing didnt protect her like before. She rolled up her sleeves, and every step she took was filled with ruthlessness. What a disgrace. I must beat her to death today! Her appearance made Ye Ying overjoyed. Her eyes were red from crying. She shouted miserably, Mom, save me. Her hair was disheveled as she got up and pounced on Sun Dongqing. Her savior was here. Her savior was here! As long as her mom was around, her dad could forget about hitting her again! However, what greeted her was not Sun Dongqings protection but two ps that were even louder than before. It didnt end just there. There were countless ps, punches, kicks Sun Dongqing, whose anger had burned to the point where she no longer had any rationality, punched and kicked her aggressively. Ill beat you to death, you disgraceful, immoral girl! Chapter 2117 - Torturing Ye Ying (6)

Chapter 2117: Torturing Ye Ying (6)

Ye Ying, who had never been pped by Sun Dongqing, was shocked. Compared to Ye Zhifan, Sun Dongqing was much more violent. Mom, Mom I didnt I didnt Ah It hurts, it hurts. Mom, stop hitting me. I didnt do it. I really didnt. Ye Ying, who had been hit to the floor, arched her body and tried her best to protect her face and head. The shock in her heart was overwhelming. How could this happen? How could this happen? Why wouldnt even her mother help her? Why, why? Ye Ying screamed and begged for mercy, but Sun Dongqing beat her even more ruthlessly. I didnt send you overseas to learn how to sleep with foreigners! I didnt ask you to be a prostitute! I didnt ask you to be with new men every week! Ill beat you to death, you shameless thing! Why did you have to degrade yourself? If you wanted a boyfriend, I wouldnt have stopped you. You couldve found a boyfriend like Madam Lis son! Instead, you found Western devils to sleep with. Shameless woman! Who did you learn these things from?! Who did you learn them from?! Just as Sun Dongqing was about to kick Ye Yings head, Ye Zhifan frowned and grabbed his wife. Enough! If she continued, she might really kill Ye Ying. Sun Dongqing was a barbaric woman. She was more ruthless than Ye Zhifan when she lost her rationality. This made Ye Zhifans attitude seem gentler. There was a video yer in the hotel. Ye Zhifan put the videotape in. After a while, Ye Ying appeared on the screen. She was seen with heavy makeup and dancing with a blonde man on a dance floor. Ye Zhifan was so angry that the veins on his temples bulged. He closed his eyes. It was not a setup. The other party was telling him how sl*tty his daughter was when she went overseas. Ye Ying, whose entire body was bruised, waspletely dumbfounded. How was this possible?! How could these things have been recorded on tape?! Who was it? Who was messing with her?! The image shed. The next scene showed her cuddling and snuggling up to the blonde man who danced with her earlier as they kissed on the sofa. The mans hand lifted her shirt and went straight to her chest. The image was extraordinarily clear as if someone had filmed it right in front of them. No, no! Dont look, dont look! Suddenly, Ye Ying rushed up crazily. She was so flustered that she was out of her wits. She pressed on the video yer randomly, wanting to take out the tape to destroy it. The more anxious she was, the more chaotic it became. She couldnt take out the tape. She was so anxious that she screamed and picked up the video yer and smashed it against the wall. No, no. She didnt do those things. She didnt. She didnt! Themotion woke up the guests in the other guest room. Soon, the hotel attendant and lobby manager arrived. It was because of the guests that Ye Ying was not beaten up by Sun Dongqing again. After exining to the lobby manager, Ye Zhifan sat on the sofa and said coldly, You dont have to go to Miss Dus birthday party tomorrow. The enlistment is canceled. Im going to book a ne ticket now. Well go back to Shuikou Vige overnight. No, I dont want to. I dont agree! Ye Ying screamed. Madam Li likes me so much and said she wants me to be her daughter-inw. I must go tomorrow! She crawled to Sun Dongqings side and hugged her feet. She cried until she was out of breath and begged, Mom, persuade Dad. I must go to Madam Lis house tomorrow. Chapter 2118 - Torturing Ye Ying (7)

Chapter 2118: Torturing Ye Ying (7)

She was afraid. Ye Ying was afraid! Even Sun Dongqing, who doted on her the most, had hit her. Ye Ying was afraid! It was uncertain why she was so sure that she hadnt done something embarrassing in France. It was ridiculous to see her like this. She could not ept her fate. She would not ept it so easily! She had to convince his mother to stand by her! She had to. Ye Ying could be considered impressive. She could always find all sorts of excuses to reassure andfort herself. She could also always shamelessly think that she had done nothing wrong. The ones who were wrong were those who wanted to harm her. The videotape doesnt matter! Who hasnt been young and frivolous?! Who hasnt lost their way for a little while?! Li Yuan had also studied abroad. She didnt believe that he didnt have a few girlfriends during his time abroad! Holding Sun Dongqings legs, Ye Ying hugged the driftwood that was her only hope of not drowning. With her swollen face, she kept saying, Didnt you say that I have to find a boyfriend like Madam Lis son? I have a chance. I really have a chance. Mom, Madam Li really said during dinner that she wants me to be her sons girlfriend. Really, Im not lying to you. Im not lying to you. I have to go. I have to go! If I dont go, I wont have a chance. Mom, please, help me. Im your daughter. You usually dote on me the most. Please help me. She begged. She couldnt go back. If she did, it would really be over. Her dad would definitely abandon her. He would definitely have another child and nurture them instead! She would only be able to stay in the mountains for the rest of her life and be a joke! I admit that I wasnt very discreet in France, but its not a big deal. Theres nothing I can do about it now. When I went over, I really wanted to study hard, but everyone was ying around. They isted me if I didnt get involved. They said I was pretending to be noble and even went against me. Mom, I was scared. You and Dad threw me out of the country thinking Id have a good life. You were wrong. I was scared. I was really, really scared. But what choice did I have?! If I didnt go with them, theyd gang up on me. Mom, you have no idea how scared I was back then. Theyd lock me in the toilet or outside of my bedroom, theyd rece my shampoo with dish soap, and theyd even throw my clothes in the toilet. What choice did I have? I didnt want to be bullied. I had to be like the rest of them. I was forced to. She treated herself as the target of bullying. As she spoke, Ye Ying came to believe that she was really forced. Sun Dongqing had never heard of this before. When she heard this, her anger boiled again. She turned around and said, Why didnt you tell us? My daughter, they were forcing you to death! Sun Dongqings heart softened when she saw the bruises on her daughters face. After all, this was the daughter she had doted on for 20 years. She had thought that her daughter had degraded herself, but she was only forced to. Being forced into a corner waspletely different from degrading herself. It just showed that she did not protect her daughter well. No matter how embarrassing her daughter was, it was their fault as her parents! Old Ye, you Sun Dongqing, whose attitude had softened, was about to speak when Ye Zhifan interrupted her coldly, You were forced? Ye Ying, its fine if you lie to your mother, but can you lie to me? Chapter 2119 - Torturing Ye Ying (8)

Chapter 2119: Torturing Ye Ying (8)

Ye Ying panicked when Ye Zhifan spoke. I sent you to a French elite university, not some universitymoners went to. You were forced? Ye Ying, keep on lying to yourself and your mother. No one couldve forced you. Youre the one who degraded yourself! Every sentence made Ye Ying feel like she was falling into an abyss. Her heart sank. Sun Dongqing, who was holding Ye Yings shoulders tightly, knew that her husband wouldnt be lying to her. It seemed that her daughter was actually lying to her. Mom, Mom Mom Ye Ying didnt dare to say that her shoulder hurt. She knew that only by shouting in pain could she soften Sun Dongqings heart. Her mind was racing as she thought about how to escape. Ye Zhifan, who had decided to give up on Ye Ying, pressed on. Sun Dongqing, do you think the other party only has one copy of the videotape? Can you guarantee that the other party didnt send more copies to my bureau or my colleagues? Do you really think theres just this one videotape? Sun Dongqing, can you grow a brain?! Someone doesnt want your daughter to enter the military! Do you know that?! He pointed at the video yer that Ye Ying had broken and growled. Can you guarantee that if Ye Ying enters the military, the other party wont send the videotape to the military? How could she know all this? She only knew that her daughter had done something embarrassing. She had to teach her a lesson so that she wouldnt do something embarrassing again in the future. As for the rest, she hadnt thought about it. After being reminded, Sun Dongqing panicked and stammered, We This This Is there really no other way? Can we only return to the vige? What do you think? Ye Zhifan, whose head was about to explode, rubbed his temples quickly. Thoughts popped up in his mind. If he couldnt find the person who sent the videotape, Ye Ying wouldnt be able to leave the mountain vige, let alone enter the military. As for marrying into the Du family? Hah! She shouldnt even think about it! Once the videotapended in Madam Lis hands, their entire family would be finished! Ye Ying, who was crying miserably, saw that her mothers attitude had finally softened. She immediately continued begging, Theres a way! As long as Madam Li treats me well, no one will dare to offend our family again. Mom, Ill marry into the Du family. Believe me, Ill definitely marry into the Du family! Li Yuan has a very good impression of me. He even asked me to look for him when I had time in the future. He said hed take me out to y. Staff Officer Du agreed. Madam Li even asked Li Yuan to take care of me more. Mom, dont you just want me to marry Li Yuan? Sun Dongqing felt that her daughter made sense. However, when she saw Ye Zhifans ferocious expression, she swallowed her words. If it were about anything else, she would have dared to talk back to her husband. However, she was so angry that she wished she could beat this disobedient daughter to death, let alone her husband. Ye Zhifan sneered as Ye Ying tried to escape. Before the appearance of this videotape, he actually had the intention of letting his daughter marry into the Du family. After all, Madam Lis words were too tempting. But now? No, he had no thoughts about it at all! Now, he only hoped to bring Ye Ying back to his hometown quickly and let the person who sent the videotape see his sincerity! Sun Yaozus sudden death, the Southern Province police kidnapping his employer, and the murder case where he failed to get the money The investigation for all these had yet toe to a conclusion. Now, it was his familys turn to be unlucky again. Someone might really be targeting him and not want him to continue moving up. They wanted topletely destroy him! Chapter 2120 - Torturing Ye Ying (9)

Chapter 2120: Torturing Ye Ying (9)

??

He could find a recement for his useless daughter, but he could not lose his official position. The person behind the jade pendant would definitely not want to see him have a falling out with the Du family. Giving up Ye Ying was the best choice! Just as Ye Jian had said, Ye Zhifan would definitely not make sacrifices for anyone for the sake of his career. He would be ruthless to anyone who stopped him. It was the same even if it were his biological daughter. Ye Zhifan, who had made up his mind, said coldly, Madam Li has a good impression of you? Ye Ying, you think too highly of yourself! If you send the videotape to Madam Lis house, what do you think will happen to you? Thats right. Madam Li did say that she wants her son to marry you, but have you put in the effort to get there? No! You left such a big mess for us to handle! This is a bomb, a bomb thatll blow our entire family up! If you didnt have any dealings with the Du family, this videotape would just embarrass our entire family at most. But if Madam Li watches the video, she wont let you or me off! Sun Dongqing, Im doomed. Our entire family is doomed! The power of thest sentence was no less than a bomb thrown into Sun Dongqings heart, sting away the stupidity in her heart. She suddenly understood the dilemma in front of her. She, who understoodpletely, let out a dry howl and punched Ye Yings shoulder. What sin have Imitted to give birth to such an embarrassing girl like you? It wasnt easy for a generals wife to like you, but you actually You actually Sun Dongqing, who was filled with sorrow, pounded her chest after beating Ye Ying. Her heart hurt too much! That great opportunity was gone again! It was gone again! Seeing that her father was no longer helping her, Ye Ying, who was in despair, cried and got up. Mom, dont be angry. Im wrong. Im in the wrong here. She hugged Sun Dongqing and suddenly said in a low voice, Mom, if you dont help me, Dad wont want you or me! Sun Dongqings body suddenly stiffened as she heard her daughter say, Dad is only in his early 40s. Its the golden age for men. As long as he wants to have children, with Dads official position, therell be many young and beautiful women who want to give birth to his children. Mom, you have to help me go to the Du family! I cant be abandoned by Dad! He doesnt want me to go because hes afraid of offending Staff Officer Du! Madam Li likes me. Mom, Im confident that I can win over Madam Li. Im also confident that Li Yuan wont be able to escape from my clutches! Tomorrow is myst chance. If I miss it, Mom, you and I will be abandoned by Dad! Dont think that Dad wont dare. He does dare to do it! We cant put up a fight against Dad, Mom. So, Im going to gamble! If we win, everything will be ours! Every word hit Sun Dongqings heart. That was right. Her daughter was right. Once the mother and daughter returned to Shuikou Vige, everything would be over. They would be theughing stock of the entire vige! But how should they do this? She had no choice but to let her daughter figure it out. The mother and daughter hugged each other. Ye Zhifan, who had a splitting headache, didnt say anything else. He nced at Ye Ying coldly and stood up. He said to Sun Dongqing, Look after her. Ill go back to my room and book a flight home for you two. He didnt know that when he returned to his room to book the tickets, Sun Dongqing had left Wang Fu Hotel in a hurry with Ye Ying. He also did not know that the mother and daughter were about to cause a huge disaster. Chapter 2121 - Torturing Ye Ying (10)

Chapter 2121: Torturing Ye Ying (10)

At five oclock in the morning, a gust of cold wind blew through the capital. It was as painful as getting their flesh scraped. asionally, a few cars would zoom past the streets and make amotion. After that, there were only streetmps waiting for dawn with the silence of the morning. Ye Ying didnt dare to stay any longer. She staggered into the taxi with Sun Dongqing and told them the name of a chain hotel in the country. She was desperate to escape from Ye Zhifan. What was she going to do tomorrow? There was nothing she could do now. Mom, I have to put ice on my face first to reduce the swelling. Forget about the bruises on my body. I can just wear a long-sleeved dress Ye Ying quickly spoke to Sun Dongqing in the car. What should she do next? She had no choice now! She had to go to the Du family first and attend Du Jiayis birthday party. Then, she took out her phone and quickly sent a message to Li Yuan. The message roughly said that her mother was worried and hade over. For some reason, she had a fight with her father. She tried to stop the fight but was identally injured. In short, she tried her best to exin the injuries on her body and face. Sun Dongqing nced at the message. What she saw made her a little embarrassed. Her expression made Ye Ying narrow her eyes. Deep hatred shed across her swollen eyes. She hated Ye Zhifan and Sun Dongqing. Sun Dongqing, who was wrapping ice cubes into a towel, did not notice it and nagged, Of course, I know that Madam Li really wants you to be her daughter-inw! When I saw the videotape, I was so angry that I almost fainted. Yingying, no matter if you were forced or not, you still did such a thing Sun Dongqing, who was talking about the videotape, was furious again. She pressed the ice cubes in her hand hard on Ye Yings face. With such a videotape, even if you marry into the Du family in the future, youll always be on tenterhooks! Mom, why do you keep focusing on the past? Do you think everyone else is clean? Were all the same! Li Yuan is still studying in the United States. Thats a country where rtionships between men and women are very open. The number of girlfriends he has is probably not just a few! Can you stop mentioning it?! Seeing her bruised face in the mirror, Ye Ying felt frustrated. You keep talking about the past. Why dont you quickly reduce the swelling on my face? When I marry into the Du family, you can just enjoy life with me! It had to be said that Ye Ying knew how to coax Sun Dongqing. Sun Dongqing, who wanted to strangle Ye Ying to death, was busy helping apply ice cubes and anti-inmmatory ointment to her bruises. She was so busy that her heels didnt touch the floor. Li Jinnian was also running up and down. He didnt expect to be Xia Jinyuans errand boy when he arrived at the hospital. He had to check and fill out the forms. He also had to apany him for stitches and medication. When he was done, it was already early in the morning. After finally cleaning up the pus in the wound, Xia Jinyuan, who had been stitched up again,yzily on the bed and chatted with Li Jinnian, who was resting on the bed. You came over in the middle of the night to talk to me about the internationalpetition. Are you that tight on time? I havent seen the list of specific personnel on our end yet, and the major general hasnt mentioned which ones are going to be with me. When the list is out, well arrange another training session and sharpen our tacit understanding together. Li Jinnian, who was resting with his eyes closed, only wanted to talk to someone. The list was secondary. When he heard this, he said calmly, Youre injured now. How are you going to arrange training? Ye Jian mustve been chosen as well. It wont be easy to work with her schedule. It had been a month since thest training camp. School should have started on her side now. Chapter 2122 - You’re Already Too Late

Chapter 2122: Youre Already Too Late

If she passes the test this time around, there wont be many problems with the school. If she doesnt pass the test, Im afraid she wont be released. After all, the school doesnt know what shes training for. After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, he pondered for a while before saying, Actually, we can say that shes training for thepetition. There are often students from the National Science University who participate in thepetition. She can be one of them too. Ill call the major generalter to ask about the situation. The major general should know Ye Jians results. When they talked about the army, Li Jinnians slightly suppressed mood lightened up. After a short rest, he stood up and straightened his military uniform. Rest well. Im going to the military for a meeting. Xia Jinyuan, who could tell that he had something on his mind, looked at him meaningfully and said with a faint smile, Youre in a good mood so quickly? Are you sure you dont need to chat with me again and let me enlighten you? Talking about Ye Jian did make me feel better, Li Jinnian replied calmly. The words made Major Xia choke. When he calmed down, Major Xia smiled and said, Major Li, Ye Jian is my girlfriend. Youre already toote. So what if shes your girlfriend? Shes still myrade. Heh, shes also myrade. Shes both my girlfriend and myrade. Major Xia, who had made his identity as her boyfriend clear, responded calmly to the sudden provocation. You shouldnt pry away yourrades girlfriend. He was indeed not interested in being immoral, but Li Jinnian looked at his former opponent and his currentrade. He sneered. Didnt I tell you before? Theres something I find familiar about Ye Jian. Major Xia, let me check again. By then, itll be hard to say what our identities are. Check? Xia Jinyuans smile didnt disappear, but his eyes were dark. He said in a low voice, Demon King, Ye Jians situation is a little special now. What do you want to investigate? The situation is a little special? Li Jinnian, who was about to leave, sat on the bed again and asked coldly, What happened? Could it be that what I want to investigate might affect her? His eyes suddenly turned cold as he said, Or do you know what Im investigating? Is someone else also investigating her? This time, Xia Jinyuans eyes turned cold. He stared at Li Jinnian and said coldly, Demon King, why are you investigating Ye Jian? He was a major and a marine. What right did he have to investigate Ye Jian?! Im looking into Ye Jians rtionship with my family. Since it concerned Ye Jian, Li Jinnian didnt hide it anymore. I want to know why I find her familiar. Little Foxs rtionship with the Li family? Xia Jinyuan didnt expect to hear such a thing. Then, he couldnt help but chuckle. How could she be rted to your Li family? Your Li family used to be warlords. Ye Jians family has been farming for three generations. What could she have to do with you? After learning that no one was investigating the same thing as him, the sharpness in Li Jinnians eyes gradually disappeared. Thats why I want to investigate, he said calmly. Otherwise, Ill always wonder why I feel familiar with Ye Jian. It was not the familiarity between a man and a woman. At first nce, he felt that she was familiar, so much so that he misunderstood that he might like Ye Jian. When he found out about Xia Jinyuans real rtionship with Ye Jian, he wasnt depressed, regretful, or jealous. Instead, he felt relieved. The two feelings puzzled him. He had to check. Xia Jinyuan found it unbelievable. How was that possible? Chapter 2123 - Bullsh*t

Chapter 2123: Bullsh*t

Demon King, perhaps the so-called familiarity you feel is actually the appreciation between the strong. Xia Jinyuan felt helpless as he looked at his stubbornrade. I once investigated Ye Jian in detail. The military has also investigated her. Demon King, I can tell you with certainty that she has nothing to do with the Li family. If there is a rtion and I didnt manage to find out about it, the military wouldve discovered it. The military has detailed information on the three generations of her family. Youre imagining things. Li Jinnian only replied calmly, I trust my instincts. Bloody instincts! Xia Jinyuan cursed in his heart. Seeing that the man was determined, he reminded him with a dark expression, There are some things bothering Ye Jian recently. Since you insist on investigating, I just hope you can postpone it for the time being. I dont want any more trouble being caused because of your investigation. Sure. Li Jinnian nodded. He would definitely be cautious when it came to Ye Jian. However he pursed his lips and asked, Whats bothering Ye Jian? What happened that made you nervous? No, nothing happened to Ye Jian. Im sorry, Demon King, but I have noment. I just hope you can dy your investigation for a while. The Demon King said his instincts told him Ye Jian was rted to the Li family. Xia Jinyuan didnt know what to say. He could only let Li Jinnian investigate until he gave up. Li Jinnian, who still had to go to the military, did not stay any longer. He opened the ward door and left. In the ward, Xia Jinyuan, who had been fighting high-intensity battles for more than ten days, raised his head and rubbed his dizzy forehead. He, who did not have enough sleep, thought quietly for a while. He carefully recalled his investigation of Ye Jians family back then. After thinking for a while, he confirmed that his little fox had nothing to do with the Li family! If Demon King insisted on investigating, so be it. He had already reminded him not to cause trouble for the time being. With Demon Kings character, he would keep his word. Xia Jinyuan stopped thinking and closed his eyes to rest. Later, he needed to call Hou Zi and ask what had happened to Ye Zhifan and the Du family. And his little fox. He would have to find her in the Southern Province after he rested. There were many things to deal with. He had to recuperate. Xia Jinyuan, who slept until eight, opened his eyes. The first thing he did was to call Hou Zi in the Southern Province. He needed to know what Ye Zhifan and the Du family were up to. After asking, Xia Jinyuan realized that Ye Jian had done several big things during his absence. Hou Zi first told Xia Jinyuan everything about Sun Yaozu. He didnt exaggerate anything. First, she shot Sun Yaozu in the eye with a shard of ss. Then, she dealt with him on the mountain. I didnt do anything. Other than cleaning up after her and dealing with the foreign bodyguards Sun Yaozu illegally hired to frame her, the rest was left to the Southern Province police. He exined the shocking incident in a few words. Xia Jinyuan was calm as long as his little fox was fine. She would not make a move easily. Once she did, however, she would definitely make it big. It was fine as long as she was safe and sound. The second thing was the videotape. Xia Jinyuan was even more at ease after hearing about it. Although the little fox did not directly tell Hou Zi how she would handle the copies, with his understanding of her, he could guess it with a little thought. Ye Zhifan would definitely receive one. Another was probably sent to Madam Li because the little fox wanted to cut off Ye Yings escape route. Another copy couldve been sent to the military? Old Man Xia? Both were possible. Chapter 2124 - Dead

Chapter 2124: Dead

Staff Officer Du had used his power for personal gain to send Ye Ying, who had a bad character, into the military. He had even sent her to the capital citys military arts unit. It seemed that Staff Officer Du was very confident in himself and believed that there would be no problem with what he did. Ye Ying entering the army would not only boost Ye Zhifans political career, but it would also help him form a connection with Staff Officer Du. If the little fox wanted the matter to blow up and make Ye Zhifan hated by the Du family, he had to tell her to endure for a few more days. She had to endure until Ye Ying joined the army and Madam Li saw the videotape. She had to endure for another ten days at most. Your girlfriend knows how to take care of herself. Little Six, you have good taste. Guard her well. Your days in the future will be both exciting and fulfilling. Youll also be able to rely on each other. You wont have problems because of professional problems. The current Hou Zi was bing more and more peaceful. It was probably because he had experienced too much and lost too much, so he realized that life was actually just about two people leaning against each other and slowly living out their lives. Xia Jinyuan knew what kind of person the person he was talking to used to be. Hearing this, he, who wanted to hang up, raised his eyebrows and said, You sound just like a kind father. How many months pregnant is my sister? In front of Xia Yiwei, Hou Zi restrained his anger and said, Why dont you believe that Ive really changed? Shes a month pregnant. Hahaha, its good news! I have to be a loving father. Im in my 40s, so I guess Im getting a son in my old age. If I dont learn to be a loving father soon, your sister will sharpen knives by our bed in the middle of the night to warn me. Hou Zi had been in the underworld for more than 20 years and had been the boss of the underworld for more than 10 years. Even if he retired, it was impossible for him to wash away the hostility in his bones in a short time. However, he was willing to give it up for the person he loved and cultivate his temperament for the sake of his little child. From his appearance, one could no longer see the ruthlessness of the past. At least, at first nce, Ye Jian almost thought that he led a carefree life. Xia Jinyuan saw through Hou Zi at a nce and exposed him directly. Knowing that Xia Yiwei was already a month pregnant, Xia Jinyuan was happy for the two of them. The two of them were already 40 years old and should have a child. After chatting with Xia Yiwei for a while, Xia Jinyuan hung up. Good thingse in waves. With a faint smile, Xia Jinyuan put his phone in his pocket and slowlyy back on the bed. He was in a good mood. Sun Yaozu had already been dealt with, and Hou Zi was watching him closely, so there was no need for him to bother about this. Now, all that was left was the videotape. Hou Zi had given Little Fox the videotape at the right time. Ye Zhifan could only watch as Ye Ying ruined the opportunity that she finally got. When the opportunity came, his little fox did not relent and directly attacked. Moreover, she used a fatal move. Ye Ying wanted to enlist. Her character would only bring bad luck to Staff Officer Du! After understanding the situation, Xia Jinyuan started to n how to cooperate with Ye Jian. She should have sent the videotapes already, right? However, if she had, Ye Zhifan should have received one of the copies. Would he still bring Ye Ying to the capital city after receiving the videotape? That was a little unlikely. Madam Li was not easy to get along with. Last night, she even held a weing banquet for Ye Zhifan and his daughter. It was obvious that she liked Ye Ying. However, if she knew that the gentle and obedient girl she thought was actually a sl*t, wouldnt she have a falling out with her? Chapter 2125 - There Won’t Be Good Days

Chapter 2125: There Wont Be Good Days

This was interesting. Madam Li cared about her reputation. Ye Yings actions were undoubtedly a p to her face. With Madam Lis personality, she would definitely have a falling out with Ye Zhifan. Not only would they have a falling out, but Ye Zhifans family would also suffer. Then, would the mastermind who was supporting Ye Zhifan show up? Would he help? He really hoped that the mastermind would lend a helping hand. As long as he revealed his tail, the truth about Martyr Sun Xueqing would be revealed! He could not stay in the hospital. He had to make a trip to Old Man Xias office. After that, he would go to the Southern Province to meet the little fox he missed dearly. She must have been very worried when they were separated in such a hurryst time. He could not contact the outside world for a long time too. She must have been anxious. He had already returned to the country, so he naturally had to see her. After a few bottles of anti-inmmatory drip, Xia Jinyuan removed the needle himself. Then, he put on the military uniform and coat that V8 had sent over. He strode out of the hospital while avoiding the nurses gaze. The doctor had instructed he should get anti-inmmatory IV drips in the hospital for three days to prevent the wound from getting infected and suppurating again. Three days was too long for Xia Jinyuan. Three hours was enough. Commander Xia, who had gotten out of the car, saw an extremely familiar figure standing far away. Even if the other party was dressed in tattered clothes, he would still be able to recognize them. That person was here to look for him. Youre capable now. Youre supposed to be hospitalized for three days. Youve only stayed for three hours and youre already out. Arent you afraid that youll faint halfway and trouble a warm-hearted citizen to call 120 to send you to the hospital? When a father and son met, they would start by criticizing each other. Commander Xia, who was frowning slightly, took off his military cap and ced it on the desk. He stared at the kid who did not listen to the doctors instructions and shouted with a cold expression, Why did youe to my ce instead of staying in the hospital? Dont say that you missed me and specially came over. He could not advise his son who had always given him a headache. The only person who could deal with him was Little Ye. The wound on his waist had not been treated properly. The wound was infected and suppurated As a soldier on a mission, he could understand if the soldier was not in the right condition to have his wound treated. But now that he had already returned to the country, the doctor had specially instructed him not to casually walk around. He had to be hospitalized for three days, but Xia Jinyuan still refused to listen! As they were in the office, they were assuming the roles of a superior and a subordinate. The difference between them was that one was a general while the other was a major. Xia Jinyuan stood in front of the desk and saluted the sittingmander-in-chief respectfully. Okay, okay, sit down and talk. After all, he was his son. Commander Xia was worried when he heard that he was injured. Commander Xia waved his hand and gestured for him to sit down first so that his wound would not open up again after standing for too long. Long story short, theres a meeting at 9:30. Xia Jinyuan, who wanted to greet him, immediately exined his intentions. I want to ask if you received a videotape sent by Ye Jian? I previously received a recording. About a videotape Hold on. Commander-in-chief Xia saw that his expression was grim. He took the internal call and asked, Check if theres any mail from the Southern Province. If there is, send it to me now. The mail and packages that could be sent directly to Commander Xia were checked by specially designated personnel just in case they were found to be carrying dangerous items. After waiting for about five minutes, the staff arrived with the safe packages. One of them contained the videotape Ye Jian sent to Commander Xia. Commander Xia did not y it immediately. He asked directly, Whats in it? Chapter 2126 - Shock

Chapter 2126: Shock

Its about the private life of a recruit before she joined the army. This recruit was diagnosed with heart disease in junior high school. Its all recorded in her personal file. On the day of the college entrance examination, she framed Ye Jian for cheating for revenge. The Bureau of Education investigated this recruit and made a decision to ban her for five years. In less than half a year, this recruit suddenly joined the military again and shes very likely to enter the capital citys military arts unit. The person who helped her join the army is none other than Staff Officer Du. Xia Jinyuan, who was reporting seriously, nced at the videotape indifferently. A cold light shed across his dark eyes. Such a recruit is not qualified to join the army. Staff Officer Du not only allowed her to join the army without investigating her background, but he also let her join the military in advance on the grounds of special recruitment. Commander-in-chief, if this person really enters the army, the militarys image will be severely hurt once her private life and past actions are reported by the media. Commander Xia already knew who the new recruit Xia Jinyuan was talking about was. Ye Jian had sent a recording in which someone was heard explicitly mentioning Staff Officer Du. The Military Disciplinary Committee had also heard this recording, but Old Du was not an ordinary person, after all. Without more conclusive evidence, it was impossible for them to touch Old Du easily, including himself. Simrly, this videotape could not prove that there was something wrong with Old Du. Enlisting specially recruited soldiers was not a privilege. Those who were capable could indeed enlist early. Old Du only dared to do so because he knew this. By joining the military, Ye Zhifans daughter would bemitting a misdeed. After the matter was exposed, Old Du would only criticize her at the conference. Instead of rming Old Du now, it was better to wait and see. Commander Xia picked up the videotape and looked at it again. However, since his daughter-inw had sent the videotape to him, he had to say something. Commander Xia, who had long treated Ye Jian as his daughter-inw, seemed to have thought of something. He said something that seemed unrted to the topic, Little Ye probably didnt just send me this videotape. Other than me, who else did she send it to? One is in your hand, one was sent to Ye Zhifan, and one was sent to Staff Officer Dus wife. Xia Jinyuan didnt want to hide what Ye Jian had done from his old man. Since the old man asked, he must have some ns. Ye Zhifan and his daughter arrived in the capital city yesterday. Madam Li personally weed them. Hou Zi also told me that Madam Li likes Ye Ying a lot, Xia Jinyuan paused for a few seconds and added. Commander Xia looked at him thoughtfully for a moment and said, This recruit hasnt enlisted yet, has she? Lets wait until shes enlisted. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the father and son had thought of the same thing. He wanted Ye Ying to join the military because he wanted Madam Li to be furious and settle the score with Ye Ying and Ye Zhifan. Everyone in the capital city knew how ruthless Madam Li was. Old Xia knew that he couldnt do anything to Staff Officer Du with the videotape and Ye Ying joining the army, but he still let Ye Ying join the army first. It was obvious that he was thinking the same thing as him. He smiled and teased, Ye Jian hasnt even passed our Xia familys door and youre already protecting her. I must tell her how concerned you are about her. Commander Xia indeed thought so. Ye Zhifan was in politics, so he couldnt reach out his hand. Hence, he would let Madam Li, who liked to interfere in things, do it. Madam Li would not let it slide if she was so badly humiliated. Chapter 2127 - Don’t Do Anything Rash

Chapter 2127: Dont Do Anything Rash

If I dont show my concern for Little Ye, Im really afraid that another guy with good taste will snatch her from you. Commander Xia did not spare any effort to attack his son. In exchange, Xia Jinyuan gave him a look of indifference. Commander Xia did not say anything else. Ye Jian believed in him, and he believed in Ye Jian. If he said too much, the two of them wouldugh at him! It made sense. His kid was much more reliable than before. He should worry less. Whenever Major General Yang mentioned him, he would add, Commander-in-chief, thank you for whipping Xia Jinyuan with your belt back then. Actually, he had only done it twice back then. Both times, Major General Yang happened to encounter it. As for the Xia Jinyuan today, to be honest, it was all Xia Jinyuans own hard work. It had nothing to do with him. Now that he had Ye Jian as his girlfriend, as his parent, he didnt have to do anything about their rtionship in the future. The two of them could settle their rtionship matters themselves. But now that he could help, he naturally would. You and Ye Jian are not allowed to interfere with Old Dus matters. Now, were mainly investigating Ye Jians mother, Martyr Sun Xueqing. Commander Xia felt that the most important thing was not to bring Ye Zhifan down first but to investigate Martyr Sun Xueqing. On the third day of the new year, the Military Disciplinary Committee got Ye Jian toe to the capital city. The words Military Disciplinary Committee made Xia Jinyuans eyes turn cold. Why did you let here over? One of Martyr Sun Xueqingsrades with the surname Cai is now the director of a certain citys municipal police station. Hes also investigating the matter. He returned to his original unit to take some information about the investigation back then. Coincidentally, the military was also retrieving the original information when they found out about him. To be safe, the military asked Ye Jian toe to the Military Disciplinary Committee to find out how much she knew about Sun Xueqing. Ye Jian was very calm. Initially, the Military Disciplinary Committee wanted to test her, but she directly told Colonel Tan, who was talking to her, that she suspected that there was a problem with Martyr Sun Xueqings death. She said it directly so suddenly, causing Colonel Tan, who was asking the question, to almost panic. Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan smiled. Thats right, his little fox didnt like to beat about the bush, especially since she was facing the head of the Military Disciplinary Committee who was investigating the death of Sun Xueqing. The Military Disciplinary Committee was not an ordinary ce. Hiding anything would be counterproductive. It was better to say it directly and let the head of the Military Disciplinary Committee see the little foxs unreserved cooperation. Commander Xia thought about what happened that day, and a faint smile appeared on his serious face. Soon, he stopped facing Xia Jinyuan and continued to be serious. The military takes Ye Jians matter very seriously. Now, everything is on the right track. Remind her not to attack rashly so that she wont ruin her future. The Discipline Office has already intervened in the investigation of Ye Zhifans matter. ording to the current news, there are a few big problems along with the small problems. Theres no hurry. Its only been ten days since the investigation. I didnt even expect to find the big problems immediately. We still have to give the disciplinarymittee some time. The military, the Military Disciplinary Committee, and the Discipline Office were still very fast. In that case, there was really no need for Little Fox to do anything. She could just watch the storm after sending the videotapes out. Xia Jinyuan was very satisfied with the current situation. Seeing the faint smile on his face, Commander Xia could not help but frown. He said in a low voice, You can still smile? Hurry up and go back to the hospital. Stay in the hospital for three days! Without my orders, dont walk around! Its a prating wound, not a scratch. Dont you dare mess around! Chapter 2128 - Daring

Chapter 2128: Daring

Sorry to disappoint you. I havent thought about going back since I left the hospital. Major Xia, who had finished what he came here to do, stood upzily. His thin lips curled into a slightly roguish smile. Facing themander-in-chiefs might, he said calmly, I n to go to the airport and head to the Southern Province now. I have to see your daughter-inw. Otherwise, Im really afraid that the daughter-inw you said you finally got will be snatched away by another man. Why would he go to the Southern Province when he was injured? He had to be healthy to chase his wife! Commander Xias expression darkenedpletely. Nonsense! Go see her when youve recovered! He took an encrypted file from a drawer. Take a look at this. Ill take a look at the file, but Ill also go to the Southern Province. Im not fooling around with you. Xia Jinyuan would not change his decision, especially about Ye Jian. He calmly epted Commander Xias extremely intimidating gaze and opened the document unhurriedly. When he saw it, he was immediately amused. Im not even in a hurry. Why is the military so anxious? This was a document regarding the promotion. It stated, In view of Major Xia Jinyuans long absence, I request the military to approve Major Xia Jinyuans promotion. Commander Xia had never interfered with his sons promotion matters, but when the document reached him, he had to ask, You shouldve been conferred the rank of lieutenant colonelst July. Why are you still unwilling to be conferred the title? Do you want to learn from the founding general? Are you not going to be liberated? Youre mocking me again. Xia Jinyuan took the document, and his gazended on the bright red military badge on the cover of the document. His slender fingers caressed it gently. Its not that I dont want to. I just want to slow down a little and wait for Ye Jian to catch up. He wanted to wait for Ye Jian to graduate and receive the same rank as him. Hearing this, Commander Xias unfathomable eyes flickered. His son cherished Ye Jian more than he thought. Goodd, youre tough! As expected of the son of the Xia family! Commander Xia, who was very satisfied in his heart, revealed anger on his face. You dont want the rank just because you say so? Do you think the title is childs y? Youve been dying it since Julyst year, yet you still want to dy it? Im not dying anything. Im just slowing down. Xia Jinyuan knew that his father was just bluffing. However, he had to exin this matter to his father. If nothing goes wrong, Ye Jian will be able to get the title of Outstanding Student and be promoted to a captain after that. She has also contributed to the army since junior high school. After graduation, she can be promoted to a major. Im not in a hurry and can wait for four years. Lets talk about it after she graduates. Commander Xia chose not to listen to his exnation. Thats not something you can drag out just because you want to. The rank has already been lowered. You have to think about it even if you dont want to. Ill get the guards to take you back to the hospital. Behave yourself. He definitely had to be promoted. How could he drag it out?! If he didnt listen, someone would deal with him. Commander Xia was referring to Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan, who did not want to face the old man, took a step back and did not mention going to the Southern Province in the afternoon anymore. Instead, he said that he needed to look for Major General Yang and would go to the hospital after he was done. Before the guards coulde over, he left happily under Commander Xias cold gaze. He really needed to find Major General Yang from the army. He had to ask the Xueyu unit whichrades had gone overseas to participate in thepetition. After he left the office, Commander Xia called the major general of the army and instructed him to get the guards to escort Xia Jinyuan back to the hospital. Then, he called Ye Jian and asked her to persuade the troublesome bastard. Chapter 2129 - Leading Soldiers

Chapter 2129: Leading Soldiers

Xia Jinyuan had not contacted Ye Jian yet. Commander Xia instructed the staff to call the dean of the National Science University and arrange a time. The strict Chinese Academy of Science did not allow students to use their phones. At this time, not many students had phones. Even if they did, once they arrived at the school, they would be honest and take the initiative to turn in their phones. They would only be able to take their phones when they went out, were on vacation, or were on official business. After reporting yesterday, Ye Jian took the initiative to turn in her phone. Knowing the rules, Commander Xia didnt call her phone directly. Instead, he called the deans office. It was not him who dialed the number. He asked the clerk to dial first before transferring the call to his office. The military called to look for a student. They were looking for Ye Jian, whom most of the teachers knew. The dean, who knew Ye Jian as well, looked at the ss schedule and asked the teacher to tell Ye Jian after ss. Ye Jian was sitting in Library 3 and discussing with a few other top students. On the first day of school, the students had yet to shake off the New Year festive vibe. The task for the freshmen was issued. The freshmen would practice in the north of the province. As the future leaders of the front lines, they were required to experience the atmosphere of life and death. As soon as the order was given, the various teams began to prepare in advance. The task was assigned in the first ss. It took less than two minutes for the two groups to send out representatives from each ss to meet during the short break. In a real battle, we wont have time to prepare in advance. A battle is decided by a single round. A top student from the School of Science spread out the map of the training base that they were going to visit. The school suddenly told us about the drill. Why do I feel that the map they gave us isnt a real map? With the two armies confronting each other and fighting for the position, who will have the chance to run to the position and observe the terrain first? Who will know in advance that the position theyve taken is also the position that the Blue Army needs topete for? I asked the seniors at the School of Science and found that the school didnt tell them about the positions or details. At most, they just gave them a rough time. This time, they told us the time, ce, and number of people. They even gave us time to arrange our troops in advance. Dont you find it a little strange? The students of the School of Science were all in engineering. Their logical thinking was quite rigorous. Ye Jian and the others had only started learning a thick book on coding. They had alreadypleted their self-study. Another student said, Its better to have a direction than no direction at all. Putting aside the fact that its strange, we can first understand the entire northern training base and the surrounding terrain. When the timees, we can start the exercise wherever we want. We cant always keep an eye on the north. Our school has training bases in the east, west, south, and north. In my opinion, we cant just focus on the north. We have to figure out all the training bases in the east, west, south, and north. Only then will we not have to improvise no matter where we start. I agree with this cadet, some of the students agreed. Only by being prepared could one be invincible in battle. This had been the case since the beginning of time. Ye Jian didnt speak immediately. Although she had actualbat experience and had participated in two realpetitions, she had never participated in a drill with hundreds of people. She would listen to them for the time being before expressing her intentions. Chapter 2130 - Conversation

Chapter 2130: Conversation

The short meeting was just to get to know each other first. There was only so much extracurricr time. They bumped heads, got to know each other, and agreed on the next discussion time before returning to their respective ssrooms. At noon, Ye Jian finished her lunch and told Xu Wen and He Qing that she needed to go to the deans office. She asked them to go back to the dormitory to rest while she jogged to the deans office. Xu Wen looked at Ye Jians back view and sighed with emotion at He Jing. I have two fears. One is my father, and the other is having to go to the office. Every time I see a ssmate entering the office, I get the feeling that theyll never return. As long as you improve your physical fitness results, youll definitely not have the chance to go to the office. He Jing did not spare her and pointed out her ssmates weakness. During the debate this morning, I saw our instructors gaze sweeping over you whenever physical fitness was brought up. Why are you so weak? Youre the secondst in ss, but you eat so much every day. Your strength isnt increasing but youre just getting fatter. Whats the use of gaining all that weight? Its not like we can ughter you for meat! Xu Wen was horrified. Ive gained weight again? No way! I just went back for the new year but Ive gained weight again? My father clearly dragged me up at five in the morning every day to run. How could I have gained weight? Facing the ssmate who did not grasp the main point at all, He Jing patted her shoulder and sighed with emotion. Student, take care. In the physical fitness examst semester, Xu Wen, who had been dragging the freshmen down since the military training, scored the lowest score in history, shocking the instructor and captain. It was expected that Xu Wens life this semester would be tragic. One didnt have to do too well in military school, but ones physical fitness had to be very, very good. Otherwise, only more miserable days would await you. As a first-year student who had note to ss for a month, Ye Jian naturally did not feel any pressure. Last night, the instructor even talked to her to see if she could spare some time to train the students who were rankedst 20 in the ss. The instructor said that there was no need to worry about being too ruthless. They could only me themselves for being too weak. Ye Jian said that she would do her best. At this moment, she ran toward the deans office. She thought that it was for this matter. She knocked on the door and shouted, Report! Then, she heard someone say, Pleasee in. The first thing Ye Jian did was give a military salute. Commander, Ye Jian is here. Please wait a moment. Ill give her the phone. The dean was on the phone. What he said made Ye Jian understand who was looking for her. Ye Jian, who had spoken to themander many times, was not as tense as before. However, when Commander Xias dignified voice sounded, Ye Jian could not help but straighten her back. Little Ye, Little Six has already returned to the country and is slightly injured. I stopped him from going to the Southern Province to look for you. I hope you can forgive me. The moment Ye Jian knew that Xia Jinyuan had returned to the country safely, all the shackles in her heart loosened. Spring was blooming happily from the depths of her heart. But at the same time, her brows furrowed. She knew that themanders words about a small injury must not really be a small injury. If it was really a small injury, themander-in-chief would not have specially called her for this matter. Chapter 2131 - Missed Him Very, Very Much

Chapter 2131: Missed Him Very, Very Much

His injuries must be so serious that he had to be hospitalized! Ye Jian, who was a little breathless, closed her eyes slightly and mentally prepared herself. Then, she asked calmly, Can you tell me how serious his condition is? She was very calm, but every word was as heavy as a stone falling from the sky. Commander Xia was shocked when he realized the sort of call he was making. Wasnt it a little inappropriate? Even though Commander Xia was a general, he was still a father who cared deeply about his son. There was no time to reflect on his inappropriate call. Commander Xia quickly replied with a smile, Its fine, its fine. His waist was prated, but theres no organ injury. At that time, he handled it a little rashly. The shrapnel prated and left two small fragments, causing the wound to be inmed. He was immediately treated when he got back. The doctor suggested he stay in the hospital for three days with anti-inmmatory drips. Just now, he came over and told me he wanted to go over and see you this afternoon. I didnt agree. The clerk who knocked on the door walked in gently and saw themander talking to someone. He opened the camouge-colored folder and presented the contents to themander. This was an invitation from the political departments military arts unit. Commander Xia was invited to watch the performance of the capital citys military arts unit. The general idea was to invite the leaders at all levels to give instructions, guidance, and corrections. Commander Xia turned his attention to one of the invited work units. He pointed and said, Go and ask the school leaders who came to the capital city to attend this. Okay. The desk clerk nodded, put the folder down, and left the office. On the other end of the phone, Ye Jian heaved a long sigh of relief. Dont worry, Ill definitely stop him froming over! Ill definitely make him stay in the hospital for three days. For his health, she definitely wouldnt let him step foot into the Southern Province! The bullet pierced through his waist but avoided his vital points Although the injury was serious, it was really better than some of the other worse possibilities! With Ye Jian around, Commander Xia was relieved. ...... However, he could understand why his son wanted to see his girlfriend. It was quite pitiful for the two of them to spend so much time apart. Thinking of the document just now, Commander Xia asked Ye Jian about her resultsst semester and if anything had happened these few days. Ye Jian, who had good results, reported her results for all her sses. My overall results are alright. There isnt much to do in the next few days. The main sses havent started yet. Physical fitness is the main focus for now. For the time being, they would focus on physical fitness That would be easy! Commander Xia, who had an idea in his heart, praised Ye Jian. He smiled and said, Not bad, not bad. No wonder Little Six told me confidently that you would definitely get the title of Outstanding Student. Little Ye, youre very good. You make us feel at ease. Since you have no sses for the next few days, and its the weekend three dayster, why dont you follow the schools leaders to the capital city to watch the performances by the political regiments arts unit? You can also visit Little Six at the hospital, lest he sneak to the Southern Province to look for you and make everyone uneasy. Ye Jian agreed readily. Well she couldnt ask for more! She really, really wanted to see Captain Xia. She really, really missed him. Her yearning seeped into her bones. Regarding the matter of Ye Jian going to the capital city with the school leaders The school leaders called the dean and asked the dean to inform the students of the academy that they would follow the school leaders to the capital city at nine oclock tomorrow to report their work. He could not directly go to watch the performances of the capital citys political regiment. After all, watching the performances was secondary. The meeting after the performances was the main focus. Chapter 2132 - Secretly Plotting

Chapter 2132: Secretly Plotting

Ye Jian, who was about to go to the capital city, didnt know that Ye Ying was talking about her. Ye Ying smiled and said, Jiayi, I always thought that you graduated from the National Science University too. So, you graduated from the military school. Du Jiayi, who had her eyes shut and was getting her makeup done, acknowledged Ye Yings enthusiasm and asked her, Why did you say too? Why? Do you have a friend who graduated from the National Science University? That shouldnt be. At your age, arent you still studying? I dont know anyone who graduated. I only know someone whos studying there. Were not friends. Our rtionship is average. In the past, this girl was in the same junior high school as me. Her results were very average. After the college entrance examination, she somehow entered the Chinese Academy of Science. At that time, she caused a sensation in our ce. Ye Ying said calmly. At the same time, there was a hint of jealousy and disdain in her tone. It was difficult for two girls to like an impressive girl together, but it was very easy for them to hate an impressive girl together. Coincidentally, Du Jiayi was secretly looking for a w in Ye Ying. Hearing her words, a mocking sneer appeared on her lips. She pretended to be concerned and said, Its indeed a headache to have an outstanding girl by your side. But youre not bad either. Why are you jealous of others? Its not that Im jealous of her; its just that this person used to be very weak in her studies. Her grades used to be really, really bad. She was inst ce from elementary school to junior high. I really cant believe she suddenly got into military school. Ye Ying continued to flip through the photo album and casually continued the topic, Your grades have always been good. Its not surprising that you got into military school. As for her, from the first grade of elementary school to junior high school, she had to copy my homework every time. No one gave her answers during exams, so she was always rankedst. How can I not be surprised when she got into military school after the college entrance examination? Thats true. So, that was what it was all about. Someone who was worse than her was admitted to the military school. Of course, Ye Ying would be unwilling to ept it. Du Jiayi just responded as a courtesy. Ye Ying continued, Im rted to her. We have the same surname. We grew up together. Im happy that she got into military school, but Im also worried. Its fine if she really relied on herself to get in, but Im afraid thats not the case. During that period, the entire vige was happy, but my parents were frowning. They were afraid that they would be happy for nothing. If Du Jiayi conveyed her words to Staff Officer Du Oh, Ye Jian, what do you think will happen to you? Du Jiayi, who was not interested, opened her eyes and looked sideways at Ye Ying. She was sitting at the dressing table on her left. Same surname as you? Whats her name? ...... Ye Jian. Ye Ying could tell that there was something wrong with Du Jiayis tone. She thought that she had a chance to say what she wanted to say. Ye Ying frowned and sighed. My cousin has no parents. If my parents didnt raise her, she wouldve lived on the streets. She wasnt cut out for studying since she was young. My parents said it should be my uncle and aunt who blessed her and thats how she got into military school. They shared the same name, but one was a military cadet while the other was an army officer. Was she imagining things? Do you have a photo of her? Show it to me. Whether she was imagining it or not, shed know it by looking at the photo! Du Jiayi persisted. Chapter 2133 - Scheming

Chapter 2133: Scheming

Du Jiayi, who was far more scheming than Ye Ying and was better at hiding, didnt want others to know that she knew Ye Jian. She also didnt want others to notice her abnormality. Then, she added lightly, Even a gentle and generous girl like you doesnt like her. I think that Ye Jian is indeed not very likable. Ye Ying hoped that Du Jiayi would stand on her side. Hearing this, she smiled and said, I dont hate her, nor do I like her much. After all, were still family. I hope she can make fewer mistakes and not think about taking shortcuts all day. At this, Du Jiayi almost burst outughing. Who was she to criticize others? She was the same! These two cousins were the same! If the Ye Jian she mentioned was the same person as the Ye Jian she knew, then she was really Du Jiayis eyes darkened. If it was really the same person, she had to admit that Ye Jian was undoubtedly much stronger than Ye Ying. They had one thing inmon, though. Du Jiayi didnt like either one of them. Someone from a small family like Ye Ying wanted to marry into a powerful family? Dream on! As for the other one, heh, she was always putting on a brave front. Somehow, the male soldiers fell for her tricks. Tsk, did she think that she was a flower in the army? Did she want to make all the female soldiers feel inferior to her? A face shed through her mind. Even though she was despicable, her face was as beautiful as the moon. Du Jiayi gritted her teeth, and a ruthless look shed across her eyes. Her mood instantly sank, and she threw the eyebrow pencil in her hand onto the dressing table. Im sorry, Miss Du. The makeup artist thought shed applied too much eye makeup and made her ufortable, so she quickly apologized. Du Jiayi had a habit of taking out her anger on others, but she would never do it in front of others. Instead, she liked to y dirty tricks behind their backs. ...... This matter had nothing to do with the makeup artist, and she did not need to vent her anger on a mere makeup artist. She raised her hand to indicate that it had nothing to do with her. Ye Ying misunderstood. She thought that Jiayi was defending her and said softly, Jiayi, dont be angry. It doesnt matter to me now. I dont have a photo of her. If you want to see a photo of her, Ill see if I can get the graduation photo. Who would be able to see a graduation photo clearly? Show me a photo of just her. Du Jiayi nced at Ye Ying, who was pretending in front of her. Her disgust grew. She really didnt understand what her mother liked about her! She was pretentious. Although she looked alright, her appearance waspletely ordinary! Seeing the joy in Ye Yings eyes, Du Jiayi immediately understood why Ye Ying mentioned Ye Jian to her. She just said that Ye Jians results were not good yet she suddenly got into the military school. Wasnt she hinting that Ye Jian only got in because she copied the answers for the college entrance examination? I see. So thats what she really meant. Since you said that her results might be fake, we have to investigate. The military academy is to nurture future officers. How can there be an impostor there? Give me her photo. Ill get my father to ask whats going on. Ye Ying was so excited that she secretly pinched her thigh to suppress her excitement. She pinched herself too hard. Pain and excitement intertwined, causing her sweet features to distort. However, she said in a panic, Theres no need to look into it. Shes fine now. I heard that if she fails the military school training, shell be sent back. She didnt return, which means shes still capable. Chapter 2134 - Competing

Chapter 2134: Competing

The door of the dressing room was pushed open, and Madam Li walked in. Ye Ying, who was talking, turned around when she heard themotion. She hurriedly adjusted her expression and stood up. She stood up and greeted Madam Li gently, Madam. Madam Li took in all her expressions. She thought that her daughter had embarrassed Ye Ying again. Seeing that Ye Ying could quickly adjust her expression and pretend to be calm, she smiled in satisfaction. She had not misjudged her. She was indeed ady who knew better than to embarrass anyone. Youre injured, so dont stand on ceremony. Sit down quickly. Madam Li, who was walking over elegantly, took the initiative to put her arm around Ye Yings shoulder. After a while, she said, Fortunately, you didnt hurt your face. Dont wear anything elseter. Just wear the military uniform. Dont put on too much makeup on your face either. Just be more elegant. Du Jiayi, who hadpleted her eye makeup, said with a smile, Mom, actually, I dont need to put on too much makeup either. I just need to look simple and elegant. Ill just wear my military uniform too. You want to go against me again, huh? Madam Li tapped her daughters forehead with her index finger. As she was in a good mood, she joked with the makeup artist, Make her look uglier so that she wont be able to face anyer. The makeup artist quickly said respectfully, Miss Du is naturally beautiful. Shes already very beautiful without makeup. You heard that, right? Mom, you have to listen to the thoughts of the people. Du Jiayi, who was smiling like a flower, raised her eyebrows yfully and pulled Ye Ying into the conversation. Tell me, whos more beautiful between me and Ye Ying? Madam Li liked Du Jiayis antics. It made herugh. Hearing this, she looked at her and then at Ye Ying. Each has her own merits. However, Yingying is still the most obedient. Shes the only one you like whos obedient. Du Jiayi smiled at Ye Ying, who had lowered her head and whose cheeks were red. Herughter was even crisper. Lets not talk about it anymore. Shes already blushing. It was uncertain if she was angry or really blushing. Her eyes darted around, then Du Jiayi retracted her gaze coldly and discussed with Madam Li which ne to wearter toplement her gown. ...... More than ten ne boxes were opened and ced neatly on the dressing table. Each ne was expensive. When she saw the pink diamond ne, Ye Yings eyes widened. So pretty and bright. How envious she was. Its pink and beautiful. It goes well with your whitece gown. Madam Li personally brought the pink diamond to her daughter. As she lowered her head, she said with a light smile, Your lover will be here tonight. Dress up well and let him be amazed by you. Du Jiayis eyes lit up like diamonds. Her voice was so soft that Ye Ying couldnt hear it. She said happily, Qin Xiu? Did you say that Qin Xiu wille? Yes, the diplomat you like, Qin Xiu, will being. Look at you, youre already acting like a fool before hees. Madam Li tidied her daughters hair again and reminded the makeup artist elegantly, The makeup doesnt have to be too thick. It just has to be in and appropriate. She shouldnt look too mature. Shes still young. Yes, Madam, the makeup artist replied fearfully, afraid that she would anger Madam Li. Madam Li nodded in satisfaction and turned to Ye Ying. Yingying, change into your military uniform. Ill bring you out for a walk. There are guests at home. Li Yuan is entertaining the male guests. Come chat with the female guests with me. Theyre a group of youngdies in their 20s. I cant keep up with their conversation. Chapter 2135 - The Beginning Of The Great Abuse (1)

Chapter 2135: The Beginning Of The Great Abuse (1)

Not only were they all 20-year-old girls, but they were also Madam Lis favorite candidates for her daughter-inw. Ye Ying, who was wearing a military uniform, was led into a circle by Madam Li. She was quite good-looking, had learned how to y the piano, and could dance. She had an intellectual and gentle aura. In addition, she was led over by Madam Li. Although the people in the circle didnt know her identity, Madam Li was polite to her. Madam Li did not let Ye Ying stay by her side. After introducing her to the daughters of her friends in the circle, she went away. Although Du Jiayis birthday party was held at her own house and they only invited friends, the people who came were all either rich or noble. They brought their children over as well. In the evening, the vi under Li Yuans name was very lively. Its good to be young. Look at how theyre all ying. Tsk, tsk, tsk. If it were us, we wouldnt be able to dance much. Our limbs would ache everywhere. We wouldnt be able to get out of bed the next day. Theyre in the midst of their good times. They even have a ce to y, unlike back in our time. Who wouldve dared to y around? That wouldnt have happened. Thats right. At that time, there was no fun and no food. Madam Li was still alright. She was born with a golden spoon in her mouth and was a true daughter of a prestigious family. Come, Madam Li, let me give you a toast. Ady who was good at talking and usually yed mahjong with Madam Li held a tall crystal ss filled with red wine and toasted first. After she made the first move, the other madams followed suit. When Du Jiayi appeared, the audience apuded. Ye Ying listened to the apuse and looked at the crowd. Du Jiayis legs appeared from the thick, snow-white gown. It was as if she was stepping on clouds. She looked so delicate. The crystalmp was too bright. It shone on the crystal crown that Du Jiayi was wearing. Ye Yings gazended on the crown, and her vision blurred. This life of being a princess and surrounded by stars was the life she wanted. It was so wonderful that she wished she could have it now! ...... There was no need to be anxious. She was already walking on the right path. As long as she coaxed Madam Li, such a life would definitely be her life. The youngdy behind Jiayi is named Ye Ying. After returning from studying abroad in France, she was specially recruited into the capital citys political regiment. Although shes young, shes very obedient. I like her personality very much. During the afternoon banquet, Ye Ying was very good at interacting with people and handling matters. When she met two people who were deliberately making things difficult for her, she retorted with her own ability without batting an eyelid. This ensured that no parties lost their face tonight. Madam Li observed her for the entire afternoon and was even more satisfied. Only then did she officially introduce Ye Ying to her friends. With her special introduction, Ye Yings name gradually spread. Before the banquet ended, everyone knew that Madam Li liked a girl called Ye Ying from the Southern Province. Du Jiayi was happy in the beginning, but as time passed, the haze in her eyes grew. Fortunately, she knew how to hide her unhappiness. The person she was thinking about did note. To think that she had prepared early! Ye Ying, who had a few new phone numbers on her phone, was very happy. She didnt steal Du Jiayis limelight and stayed by Madam Lis side obediently. When Madam Li asked her something, she would answer generously and gently. The smile in Madam Lis eyes never disappeared. Ye Ying was indeed not bad as long as Ye Jian was not by her side. At this moment, Madam Li did not know that she had lost face because of Ye Ying. Chapter 2136 - The Beginning Of The Great Abuse (2)

Chapter 2136: The Beginning Of The Great Abuse (2)

As she was more and more satisfied with Ye Ying, she either brought Du Jiayi or Ye Ying to chat with her friends and Staff Officer Dus friends. At the end of the banquet, Madam Li even asked Ye Ying to send off the female soldiers from the capital city. They were friends with Du Jiayi. Because of Madam Lis introduction, they didnt feel much rejection toward Ye Ying, but they did not have much interest in interacting with her either. Even so, Ye Ying was very happy. Ye Zhifan was so angry that he entered the hospital. He drank a little too muchst night as he was furious over the videotape. When he woke up, he found out that his wife and daughter had secretly left him behind. He was shocked and furious as he searched for them outside in thin clothes. At noon, he had a stuffy nose, a fever, and a cough. Why are youining about Yingying? As long as she can make things up, everything will be fine! When Sun Dongqing received the call from the hospital, she was so frightened that she rushed over andined about her husbands unreasonable behavior. I hit and scolded herst night. Yingying knows that shes in the wrong. Shes our only daughter. Dont tell me youll really beat her to death? I was very angry. At that time, I wanted to beat her to death too. It was better than continuing to embarrass myself. But now, theres Madam Li and the Du family. As long as Madam Li likes her, whats there to be afraid of? As she spoke, Sun Dongqing gritted her teeth and said fiercely, We must find that person who harmed our entire family! If we dont teach her a lesson, shell think that were easy to bully. Yingying said that Ye Jian is that wretched girl. No matter how I think about it, theres no one else besides her who couldve done such a thing! She must be jealous of Yingying joining the army, so she thought of such a sinister method to harm Yingying. After Ye Yings brainwashing, Sun Dongqing felt that this matter was caused by Ye Jian! At this moment, Ye Zhifan was already disheartened. He didnt want to see this stupid woman in front of him again, nor did he want to see Ye Ying, who wanted so badly to climb up the socialdder but failed. Yes, you two are smart. Youre the smartest in the world. Everyone else is a fool! Alright, now that your daughter has gone to the Du family to show off and please Madam Li, hurry up and be happy. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont have time to be happy! Ye Zhifan closed his eyes and pointed at the door. You can get lost now! Dont let me see you again! Get lost! ...... Dad! Ye Ying pushed the door open angrily. Why are you saying such ugly words? If Mom leaves, who will take care of you? Tomorrow morning, Li Yuan will apany me to report to the regiment. After reporting in the morning, Ill go with the capital citys political regiment to perform for the various leaders of the army. You always say that I embarrass you, but how have I embarrassed you?! Today, Madam Li brought me to meet manydies from noble families and the wives of high-ranking generals in the army. I met many new friends. I also met a few from the capital citys political regiment. Did I embarrass you? I only made you proud. Ye Zhifan, who could always sense danger, felt despair when he heard that. It was over. Everything was over. As long as the videotape was sent to Madam Li, his career would be over! Go away! Ye Zhifan, who had been working for nearly 20 years old, let out a desperate and violent roar. He stood up so forcefully that the drip needle was pulled out. With a wave of his hand, blood and medicine sttered on Ye Yings face. Ye Ying screamed. Chapter 2137 - The Big Abuse (3)

Chapter 2137: The Big Abuse (3)

Sun Dongqing knew that her husband was really angry. Seeing his ferocious expression, she felt terrified. Usually, Old Ye would just tolerate his anger. He, who paid attention to his image, would never do anything that would risk his image as an official in public, let alone get angry at his wife and daughter. At this moment, he was roaring and ignoring her own body. Sun Dongqing couldnt help but wonder in her heart. Could something really happen after this? Old Ye would never do anything to harm his family. No matter how much they argued with him, he would never say anything shameful. Sun Dongqing, who was suddenly afraid, tried to persuade her husband for the first time. Alright, alright, Old Ye, calm down. Why are you angry with a child? Yingying knew that you were sick and rushed over to see you. At least on ount of the childs filial piety, just forget about it. Didnt you always say that a family should be loud and vibrant? Yingying has gotten Madam Lis favor, and Li Yuan even dropped her off at the hospital. Didnt you say that Madam Li really wants Yingying to marry into the Du family? As long as Yingying marries into the Du family, what do you have to be afraid of? The one who should be afraid isnt our family but the person who sent the videotape! If they knew that our Yingying is going to marry into the Du family, they would never have dared to do it! How dare they go against the Du family? As Yingyings mother-inw, how could Madam Li let them off?! It was rare for Sun Dongqing to persuade him, but her words were still ambiguous. She was so confident because she was certain that Ye Ying could marry into the Du family and that Madam Li liked her daughter. She definitely wouldnt let others bully her. However, she didnt expect Madam Li to like Ye Ying only because Ye Ying looked innocent and obedient. She had secretly investigated Ye Ying and asked around Ye Zhifans colleagues and friends. She found out that Director Yes daughter was indeed obedient and didnt have any messy boyfriends. She also found out that Ye Ying went to a noble school abroad to study. That was why she thought highly of Ye Ying. Madam Lis conditions for choosing a daughter-inw were quite harsh. The most important thing was that she had to be clean and spotless! Madam Li was impressed with Ye Zhifans official position and Ye Yings obedience. ...... However, once Ye Yings true colors were exposed and her promiscuous private life was ced in front of Madam Li, how could Madam Li help Ye Ying just because she liked her? She was not Ye Yings mother. Why should she forgive Ye Yings deception so easily like Sun Dongqing? Sun Dongqing only thought that Madam Li liked Ye Ying as her daughter-inw and that Madam Li would definitely help Ye Ying. However, Ye Ying was not Madam Lis daughter-inw yet! Sun Dongqing was only fantasizing about beautiful things. Shepletely ignored the consequences of lying to Madam Li. As for Ye Ying, she had the same thoughts. The only one who was sober was Ye Zhifan. He had stopped Ye Ying, but Sun Dongqing turned the tables and pushed the matter to a dead end. Seeing that his wife still didnt understand the consequences, Ye Zhifan red at Sun Dongqing with bloodshot eyes. Well divorce! Well go back to the Southern Province to settle the divorce procedures! Well go back to the Southern Province immediately! After the roar, only Ye Zhifans panting could be heard in the ward. Sun Dongqing and Ye Ying were stunned by Ye Zhifans words. Chapter 2138 - The Big Split (4)

Chapter 2138: The Big Split (4)

This was the first time Ye Zhifan proposed a divorce under such circumstances! Ye Ying found it unbelievable. After a while, she screamed, Dad, are you crazy? Im about to marry into the Du family, and youre actually asking for a divorce at a time like this?! What do you want?! You dont know how much Madam Li likes me! She introduced me to a few of her best friends today and even asked them to take care of me! She told Du Jiayis friends to take good care of me! When I rushed to the hospital, Madam Li didnt even let the chauffeur send me. She asked her son, Li Yuan, to send me directly! Dad, do you know what this means? It means that Madam Li has told Li Yuan that Im the daughter-inw candidate she approves of! What kind of family is the Du family? I wont say anything about Staff Officer Du or their eldest son, but let me tell you, Madam Lis family used to be warlords! Madam Li has a brother who is the head of your province! She also has a brother who can sell paintings for six figures! The wife of such a noble family fancies me and wants me to be her daughter-inw. This is something that the Ye familys ancestors have brought upon! You actually want to divorce my mother now? Alright, as long as you divorce my mother, Ill immediately change my surname to Sun! Sun Dongqing had yet to recover from her husbands mention of divorce and was so shocked by her daughters words that her heart skipped a few beats. Nonsense! Your father said that in a fit of anger! Divorce? How was that possible?! If she divorced Old Ye, who would she rely on for the rest of her life? Her daughter? Her daughter had to take care of her inws! She would never divorce Old Ye. Ye Ying, who was trembling in anger, raised her chin stubbornly and screamed fearlessly, What do you mean Im saying nonsense? Is he still my biological father? Is there a biological father who cant bear to see his daughter doing well? No, hes not my father! Other biological fathers cant wait for their daughter to marry well. What about him? Hes afraid that Ill marry well! Is he my biological father? Is he really my biological father? ...... Facing the stubborn mother and daughter, Ye Zhifan, who was roaring in anger just earlier, became calmer. He had to calm down. Otherwise, he would be unlucky with the two of them. Sure. I dont want anything after the divorce. Ill give you all my assets. Ill just bring my household register and ID. I dont want a dime either. Ill leave my wallet to you and your mother. You can change your surname too. Ill ask my friend in the household registration management to settle the divorce today. Ill change your surname to Sun Ying today. From now on, your life with your mother has nothing to do with me. Im not your father, and youre not my daughter. Ive made things clear between us. We dont owe each other anymore! Before the worst happened, they had to rify their rtionship immediately! For the sake of his career, Ye Zhifan, who waspletely disappointed in the two of them, started to abandon his family. He was such a person just as Ye Jian said. Ye Ying was very stubborn. When she heard this, she sneered and said, Okay, my name is Sun Ying from now on. I have nothing to do with you! She pulled Sun Dongqing, who had no chance to interrupt, away. In order to anger Ye Zhifan, she deliberately said happily, Mom, he finally asked for a divorce. Im very happy! In the future, you and I wont have to live with him anymore. Mom, Li Yuan and I will support you in the future! It doesnt matter if you dont have a husband to support you! Li Yuan and I will support you! Hes just the director of the provincial citys construction bureau. In the future, Ill get Li Yuan to give you an even greater official post! Chapter 2139 - The Big Divorce (5)

Chapter 2139: The Big Divorce (5)

Ye Zhifan, who was coughing, didnt feel any heartache when he heard this. Instead, he felt that he was going to be liberated! Marrying Sun Dongqing and raising a daughter who didnt know any better and was so stupid that she couldnt change her ways was the greatest failure of his life! He was getting a divorce now! After the divorce, he could find someone better and younger! As long as the Du family didnt make things difficult for him, he would think of a way to advance his career. He didnt care about the person behind the jade pendant! He wouldnt care about anyone anymore! He had been an official for nearly 20 years and had never been greedy. He had only taken up shares in a fewpanies. He would not be afraid even if the Discipline Office came to check on him. Ye Zhifan, who was thinking about his escape route calmly, threw the mother and daughter out of his life. He didnt care even if Ye Ying was his biological daughter! Since he had raised an ingrate, why should he care about her?! How could Sun Dongqing agree to a divorce? This was something that would embarrass her. How could she agree?! This time, no matter what Ye Ying said, she was not tempted! Old Ye, if you want a divorce, Ill die! Sun Dongqing crossed her arms and sat on the bed. Ye Ying is our daughter. A divorce? No way! Unlike her usual self, Sun Dongqing didnt make a fuss. She just stared at Ye Zhifan coldly. Dont even think about it! Ill continue to be a member of the Ye family when Im alive. Even if I die, Ill be a ghost of the Ye family! Her refusal made Ye Ying anxious. She pounced on Sun Dongqing and tried her best to pull her up. Lets go, Mom! Lets go! Dont beg him anymore! ...... Ill work hard for you. I wont disappoint you! Ill make sure you have a good life! He doesnt even acknowledge me anymore. Why should I acknowledge him? Mom, go back to the Southern Province and divorce him! Divorce him! Afterst nights beating, the benefits she enjoyed at the Du familys house today were a stark contrast. Ye Ying hated Ye Zhifan even more. She wanted to leave him immediately! Im not leaving. Im not going anywhere! You want to divorce me? No way! Sun Dongqing, who was provoked by Ye Ying again, suddenly exploded. She shouted at Ye Zhifan, Ye Zhifan, if you dare to divorce me, Ill go to your unit and make a fuss! Ill make trouble until you cant even be the chief! How dare she threaten him?! Ye Zhifan turned around and red at Sun Dongqing. If you dare to cause trouble and make me unable to be the director, I wont let your daughter join the army! Holding Ye Yings enlistment notice and the videotape, Ye Zhifan became even more ruthless. I can tear up this enlistment notice. Ill send the videotape to Staff Officer Du as well! Sun Dongqing, how dare you threaten me? Lets see wholl win! Ye Zhifan and Sun Dongqing were the only ones who had turned against each other. Ye Ying was frightened. She hugged Sun Dongqings arm and cried, Mom, please, please, divorce him! Im your daughter. For my sake, divorce him quickly! I have to report for duty by 12 tomorrow. Go back to the Southern Province now and finish the paperwork tomorrow morning! Please, please. Sun Dongqings lifeline was Ye Ying. She hoped that Ye Ying could stand out. She didnt want Ye Yings future to be blocked. Sun Dongqing never thought that her husband would threaten her with Ye Yings future just to force her to get a divorce. She couldnt ept it. She shouted and pounced on Ye Zhifan. How dare you force me, Ye Zhifan?! How dare you force me?! Ill fight you to the death! Chapter 2140 - The Big Kicking Out (6)

Chapter 2140: The Big Kicking Out (6)

Ye Ying, who was caught off guard, was pushed to the floor. Seeing the chaos, she didnt persuade any longer. Instead, she stared at the videotape in Ye Zhifans hand and her enlistment notice. She wanted to snatch them! Although Ye Zhifan was sick, he wasnt so sick that Sun Dongqing could pounce on him. He dodged and shouted angrily, I forced you? Did I f*cking force you? Its you. You and your daughter are the ones forcing me to death! Marry into the Du family? They still dared to think about getting Ye Ying to be the daughter-inw of a noble family after such a huge scandal? Did they think that Madam Li was blind? Did they think that she was easy to talk to? Could she forgive Ye Ying easily? Ye Zhifan didnt say this out loud. It was useless to say it. Sun Dongqing might not divorce him! At night, the various wards were quiet. The noise of the family of three had already made the patients in the other wardsin to the nurses. Just as Ye Ying wanted to snatch the enlistment notice, the nurse pushed the door open with several security guards. What are you all doing?! Do you think the hospital is a market?! If you want to argue, go outside! The security guards rushed in and quickly separated Ye Ying and Sun Dongqing. Ye Zhifan held the back of his hand and coughed as he panted. My ex-wife brought her daughter over to cause trouble. Please help me kick them out. Also, my heart is beating a little fast and my head hurts. My blood pressure might not be stable. Please take a look at me. Thank you. Ex-wife? She became an ex-wife before she even got divorced? Sun Dongqing was so angry that she pointed at Ye Zhifans nose and cursed, Ye Zhifan, you bastard! When did I be your ex-wife? What about our daughter? Ill fight you to the death! Ye Ying felt a little guilty when she saw the security guards and nurses enter. She was afraid that Madam Li would hear about it. Mom, lets go first! She climbed to her feet and tried to support Sun Dongqing, who seemed to be going crazy. He wont care about us anymore. I told you before, he wont care about us! ...... Divorce, divorce! One day, he would regret throwing them out! Ye Ying gritted her teeth. She didnt believe that she couldnt do anything without him! With Madam Lis admiration, as long as she could marry into the Du family, she would make everyone who looked down on her regret it! Sun Dongqing didnt want to leave. Even when Ye Ying persuaded her, she wouldnt leave. Seeing that there were many security guards, she acted like a shrew and rolled on the floor. You heartless man! I worked hard alongside you for most of my life. In the end, you still want a divorce! The more she acted like this, the more Ye Zhifan hated her. He tried his best to let Ye Ying enter the military and worked hard for his family to live a good life. In the end? No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt stop the two of them from being stupid. They were too ambitious and stupid. He didnt want to be dragged down by them. The only way out was to get a divorce! Ye Zhifan, who was sitting on the bed, didnt say anything else. He just held his chest and took deep breaths. He looked like he was having a heart attack. Seeing this, the nurse immediately asked the security guards to escort them out. The patient was the most important. No matter how much trouble Sun Dongqing caused, it was useless. The more trouble she caused, the angrier she would be. Ye Ying didnt want to be carried by the security guard. She red at Ye Zhifan in anger. Seeing that his back was facing her, Ye Ying, whose face was trembling from anger, shouted at the security guard, Ill walk myself! Get out of my way! When Sun Dongqing saw the security guarding to drag her, she shouted, Someones hitting me, someones hitting me! The security guard hit me! I want to call the police. I want to call the police! The security guard responded swiftly, Okay, its good that you want to call the police. Go to the police station for the night and get someone to bail you out tomorrow. Chapter 2141 - The Big Resentment (7)

Chapter 2141: The Big Resentment (7)

When Ye Ying heard that they needed to be bailed out if they called the police, she shouted at Sun Dongqing, Mom, do you want to help me or harm me? If we go to the police station, who will bail us out? Shut up! Sun Dongqing didnt want to go to the police station. She was so angry that she turned around and red at Ye Zhifan. Ye Zhifan, dont even think about getting a divorce! Ill pester you to death! Ye Zhifan, who didnt answer, only raised the enlistment notice and videotape in his hand. Sun Dongqing left with Ye Ying angrily. In the ward, the nurse pressed the call bell and invited the doctor on duty toe and check on the patient. Sun Dongqing walked out of the ward and said viciously, Youd better die of illness. The security guard who was escorting her frowned. Whoever got involved with such a vicious woman would be unlucky! The mother and daughter who were kicked out of the hospital didnt leave immediately. Sun Dongqing wanted to leave, but Ye Ying held her back. Mom, I have to get my enlistment notice back. This concerns my military post. I cant go without the notice. The videotape isnt a big problem yet. Dad wont dare to give the videotape to Madam Li! The most important thing now is to get back the enlistment notice! We have to get it! Get a divorce, Mom. Dads already like this. Whats the point of dragging it out? Didnt he say he doesnt have to have anything if you agree? Mom, please divorce him for me! Sun Dongqing was determined not to ept the divorce. Yingying, I can agree to anything else, but I definitely wont agree to this! After the divorce, where will I put my dignity? No couple in Shuikou Vige has ever gotten a divorce. Do you want me to go back to the vige and drown in the criticisms of those gossipy women? Why do you want to return to the vige after the divorce? Whats so good about that lousy vige?! You can live in the provincial city or Anyang! After the divorce, the house will all be yours! Also, as long as I marry into the Du family, you dont have to worry about anything! Look, Im a military arts soldier now. Ill report tomorrow morning and perform with the veterans in the afternoon. Ill be greeting Madam Lis acquaintances in the regiment. If I didnt have to join the army tomorrow, Madam Li wouldve asked the regiment to arrange for me to perform with the rest. Look, Madam Li is so good to me. Are you afraid that you wont have a good life after the divorce? ...... As long as Ye Ying thought of the enlistment notice and the videotape, she would be anxious. She kept persuading Sun Dongqing, but Sun Dongqing would not agree. Ye Ying, who had been talking for nearly an hour, knelt down with a thud. Mom, you have to help me. Please, you have to help me. I dont want to have nothing. I dont want to be inferior to Ye Jian. I dont want to be suppressed by Ye Jian for the rest of my life. For your daughters sake, please. She was just short of kowtowing. Ye Zhifan didnt want anything to happen. After the nurses and doctors left, he took out his phone and called Sun Dongqing. Have you considered it? If you dont reply to me, Ill tear the enlistment notice immediately. Ill call Staff Officer Du and ask the guards toe and take the videotape away! Id like to see if your precious daughter can still join the army then! Youd better agree to the divorce before I try to bring everyone down. Ye Ying was begging her, while Ye Zhifan was urging her. Sun Dongqing finally agreed to the divorce. Chapter 2142 - The Big News Spreads (8)

Chapter 2142: The Big News Spreads (8)

??

At the same time, she stated her request. Return to the Southern Province and transfer all the assets to me first. Then, you can go ahead with the divorce procedures! Ye Zhifan nodded without hesitation. These assets werent worth much! Once the divorce is settled, Ill immediately tell Ye Ying where the enlistment notice and videotape are. Ill make sure she can enlist before 12 tomorrow without affecting her afternoon performance. Speaking of negotiation, Sun Dongqing and her daughter were no match for Ye Zhifan even if they joined forces. Soon, the two of them agreed verbally. Ye Zhifan handed the enlistment notice and videotape to a nurse in the hospital and gave the other party a few hundred yuan to help keep the items safe. He booked a ne ticket and flew back to the Southern Province with Sun Dongqing. What? Director Ye and his wife have justpleted the divorce procedures? When Xia Yiwei, who was recuperating at home, received the news, she was so shocked that she sat up from the sofa. Hou Zi, who was peeling an apple beside her, was shocked by her movement. He tossed the apple and knife. He quickly supported Xia Yiwei. Why are you so shocked when others are getting a divorce? Hurry up and lie down. As the risk of miscarriage in an older pregnant woman was too high, Hou Zi was so scared that he stayed at home day and night. He was worried that something would happen to the mother and child. Only then did Xia Yiwei remember that she was pregnant with a child. She quicklyy back on the sofa and calmed herself down before asking, What happened? Why did they get a divorce for no reason? I dont know. I only found out when I saw the divorce certificate in the drawer. It was done this morning, and theres no news about it at all, the secretary on the phone whispered. He was also confused about this. The day before yesterday, the director was in a good mood when he went to the capital city. Why did he suddenly have a falling out with his wife? Last night, I returned to the Southern Province at around one in the morning. He asked me to go to the office and send the household register to his house. There were no other signs. Did something happen in the capital city thats behind the sudden divorce? The bureau doesnt know yet, so Im probably the only one who knows. Everything was fine. How did the divorce happen? Secretary Xia, why dont I ask around? What happened in the capital city? Xia Yiwei thought for a moment and smiled. Forget it. Divorce isnt a big deal. Theres no need to ask around. Just pretend not to know. The sudden divorce was probably rted to the videotape that Little Ye had sent out. She had to tell Little Six. From yesterday until today, Little Sixs mood had been at a low point. He was locked in the hospital and guarded by two guards. At the same time, three of hisrades were guarding him. Including Li Jinnian, the six of them were guarding him! They would guard him so that he could not escape! After receiving Xia Yiweis call, Xia Jinyuan, who was on the bed and whose heart had already flown to Ye Jians side, didnt have much interest in listening to her. Its not easy for Ye Zhifan to endure his marriage until now. It wont affect him much. Its true that the divorce wont affect him much, but he went to the capital city and suddenly rushed back overnight. He finished the divorce procedures this morning. Find out for yourself what happened to him in the capital city. I suspect it has something to do with the videotape Little Ye sent. This sentence piqued Xia Jinyuans interest. He smiled and said, Okay, I understand. Take care of yourself. Ill keep an eye on you. The fourrades who were ying in the ward did not hear clearly. They only heard the words keep an eye. Han Zheng asked, Who would an injured person like you keep an eye on? Chapter 2143 - The Big Haste (9)

Chapter 2143: The Big Haste (9)

Xia Jinyuans mood had been low since yesterday. He was locked in the hospital and guarded by two guards. At the same time, there were still three of hisrades guarding him. Including Li Jinnian, there were six people guarding him! In order to prevent him from leaving the hospital and running to the Southern Province, the six of them guarded him so that he could not escape! After receiving Xia Yiweis call, Xia Jinyuan, who was on the bed and whose heart had already flown to Ye Jians side, didnt have much interest in listening to her. Its not easy for Ye Zhifan to endure his marriage until now. It wont affect him much. Its true that the divorce wont affect him much, but he went to the capital city and suddenly rushed back overnight. He finished the divorce procedures this morning. Find out for yourself what happened to him in the capital city. I suspect it has something to do with the videotape Little Ye sent. This sentence piqued Xia Jinyuans interest. He smiled and said, Okay, I understand. Take care of yourself. Ill keep an eye on you. The fourrades who were ying in the ward did not hear much else. They only heard the words keep an eye. Han Zheng asked, Who would an injured person like you keep an eye on? Its not a person. Its a private matter. I have to keep an eye on Ye Jian to prevent her from being snatched away. Xia Jinyuan put down his phone and looked at hisrades who were tantly ying cards in front of him. His thin lips curled up into an elegant smile. Why dont you y for a little money? If you dont y big, you can still y for a few yuan a round. Li Jinnian, who had yed a card, coldly exposed hisrades scheme. You want us to go back to the military where well be sshed with cold water and be locked in a dark house, right? No matter how big the bets were, the military forbade gambling! Captain, youre too bad! I almost fell for it! Han Zheng said as he pressed down on K7s card with one hand. Wait, wait, wait. I still have a pair of two spades against each other. Up, up! My two spades are the biggest! Are you kidding me? We agreed to not keep cards! Why would I need to keep cards? Ill remember the cards after a nce. Its necessary to keep cards. Isnt that considered as keeping cards? ...... Han Zheng and V8ughed at each other. Although it was a little boring to watch over the disobedient patient, they could still y cards. They had been ying since the day before and would take turns to rest at night. When they woke up, they yed from the morning till now. Xia Jinyuan looked at hisrades who he definitely couldnt defeat alone. He pressed his slender fingers against his forehead and asked Han Zheng, Help me look into something. Its a little urgent. He wanted Han Zheng to find out if there was any conflict between Ye Zhifan and the Du family. The Du family? What do you have to do with the Du family? The Du family held a small birthday party for Du Jiayist night. Everyone who went was their familys acquaintances and friends. A friend of mine went with his sister. Wait, Ill call and ask. Han Zheng had many good-for-nothing friends. If there was anything, Xia Jinyuan could ask him. After getting his phone, he stood up and nned to go outside to make a call. Upon dialing the number, he walked out and spoke to his friend. When he looked up, he saw a slender figure walking toward him. She saw him ahead of time, and there was a faint smile on her lips. Are you stepping out to busy yourself with some matters? Damn! Im not busy! Help me check if anything major happened at Du Jiayis birthday partyst night. I wont talk more about it with you for now, but is an emergency. Goodbye. It took only three seconds for him to finish talking. Then, he smiled widely at Ye Jian. Im not busy. I didnt know you wereing over. Am I considered to havee to pick you up? Chapter 2144 - The Big Rush (10)

Chapter 2144: The Big Rush (10)

It was definitely a surprise. Since Ye Jian was here, they wouldnt have to keep an eye on the troublesome Little Six. If he wasnt injured, only Demon King Li could guard him. Han Zheng, whose face was full of smiles, turned around and pushed open the door of the ward that had just been closed. Come,e. Everyone is waiting for you. He made a very gentlemanly gesture. The humble ward is simple, and theres even a disobedient fellow inside. Please bear with it. Everyone in the ward looked up at Han Zheng, who had returned. Because he spoke politely, they all thought that a leader hade to visit. The three people at the card table quickly hid their cards and stood up to wait for the leader toe in. The leader came in quickly. The person Xia Jinyuan had been thinking about day and night suddenly appeared in the ward. Xia Jinyuan, who was lying on the bed, chased them away. You can leave now. Go far away and donte back. Ye Jian came in in her student uniform and saluted herrades who were all older than her in the ward. Then, she said, Ill have to trouble you to keep watch. I have something on with the leader at two in the afternoon. I can only stay for an hour. She could only stay for an hour during the day, but there would definitely be time at night! At least, that was what Xia Jinyuan thought to himself. After chasing all hisrades out, he quickly locked the door of the ward. He turned around and hugged the girl tightly. Ive missed you, Little Fox. He kissed her forehead eagerly. The kiss spread from her forehead. Without giving Ye Jian a chance to speak, he kissed her lips deeply. Xia Jinyuan had missed her so much that his heart couldnt help but tremble at the thought of her name. He grabbed her waist tightly and pulled her into his arms. It was a deep kiss born of pure longing. The heat that was filled with longing wrapped her tightly, leaving only him in her world. Ye Jian, who had always been slow to react to intimacy, was stunned for a moment when he kissed her. As his tongue moved and his refreshing breath invaded her body, Ye Jians passion was ignited. She missed him as much as he missed her. She missed him so much! ...... The kiss was gentle enough to sink her heart. The relentless entanglement made her go on tiptoes in response to his deep affection and longing. Ive missed you, Captain Xia. I really missed you. She responded with affection, doing her best to tiptoe in response to his longing. She told him with her actions how much she missed him too. After a long while, Xia Jinyuan ended the kiss that was so deep that they could smell each others breaths. He pressed his handsome nose against hers and looked at her deeply, making their breaths intertwine. Ive made you worry. After staring at her for a long time, Xia Jinyuan held the back of her head and let her bury her head in his chest. He was afraid to look at her, afraid that he would see tears that would make him sad. Im sorry, my love. Im sorry to have worried you. Im sorry, my love. Im sorry to have startled you. He couldnt just say he was sorry. That was the duty of a soldier. There was no way he could say he was sorry. It was something she, as another soldier, had to get used to and ept. All the apologies and guilt could only be repeated over and over in his mind.

Chapter 2144: The Big Rush (10)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was definitely a surprise. Since Ye Jian was here, they wouldnt have to keep an eye on the troublesome Little Six. If he wasnt injured, only Demon King Li could guard him. Han Zheng, whose face was full of smiles, turned around and pushed open the door of the ward that had just been closed. Come,e. Everyone is waiting for you. He made a very gentlemanly gesture. The humble ward is simple, and theres even a disobedient fellow inside. Please bear with it. Everyone in the ward looked up at Han Zheng, who had returned. Because he spoke politely, they all thought that a leader hade to visit. The three people at the card table quickly hid their cards and stood up to wait for the leader toe in. The leader came in quickly. The person Xia Jinyuan had been thinking about day and night suddenly appeared in the ward. Xia Jinyuan, who was lying on the bed, chased them away. You can leave now. Go far away and donte back. Ye Jian came in in her student uniform and saluted herrades who were all older than her in the ward. Then, she said, Ill have to trouble you to keep watch. I have something on with the leader at two in the afternoon. I can only stay for an hour. She could only stay for an hour during the day, but there would definitely be time at night! At least, that was what Xia Jinyuan thought to himself. After chasing all hisrades out, he quickly locked the door of the ward. He turned around and hugged the girl tightly. Ive missed you, Little Fox. He kissed her forehead eagerly. The kiss spread from her forehead. Without giving Ye Jian a chance to speak, he kissed her lips deeply. Xia Jinyuan had missed her so much that his heart couldnt help but tremble at the thought of her name. He grabbed her waist tightly and pulled her into his arms. It was a deep kiss born of pure longing. The heat that was filled with longing wrapped her tightly, leaving only him in her world. Ye Jian, who had always been slow to react to intimacy, was stunned for a moment when he kissed her. As his tongue moved and his refreshing breath invaded her body, Ye Jians passion was ignited. She missed him as much as he missed her. She missed him so much! The kiss was gentle enough to sink her heart. The relentless entanglement made her go on tiptoes in response to his deep affection and longing. Ive missed you, Captain Xia. I really missed you. She responded with affection, doing her best to tiptoe in response to his longing. She told him with her actions how much she missed him too. After a long while, Xia Jinyuan ended the kiss that was so deep that they could smell each others breaths. He pressed his handsome nose against hers and looked at her deeply, making their breaths intertwine. Ive made you worry. After staring at her for a long time, Xia Jinyuan held the back of her head and let her bury her head in his chest. He was afraid to look at her, afraid that he would see tears that would make him sad. Im sorry, my love. Im sorry to have worried you. Im sorry, my love. Im sorry to have startled you. He couldnt just say he was sorry. That was the duty of a soldier. There was no way he could say he was sorry. It was something she, as another soldier, had to get used to and ept. All the apologies and guilt could only be repeated over and over in his mind. Chapter 2145 - My Love

Chapter 2145: My Love

Ye Jian didnt dare to hug him due to his injured waist. She grabbed his hospital gown tightly with both hands. She took a deep breath and replied softly, I was very afraid when I left, but everyone told me that I had no other choice but to believe that you would return safely. I was afraid, but I always believed you would return safely. She understood him. She knew exactly how he felt under the tight embrace. She knew he felt guilty. She knew he wanted to tell her he was sorry, and she understood why he couldnt say it. She knew it all. She understood it all. The gentle answer made Xia Jinyuan, who was unyielding and never cried even when he was injured, feel the urge to cry. Under the light, tears flickered in his deep and bright eyes. How lucky he was to have met a lover who knew him and understood him. How lucky he was to have met her. You were waiting for me. How could I have let anything happen to myself? Of course, Id be fine. For you, for myself, for myrades, for the country Ive served so faithfully How can I let anything happen to me? Hisrge hand touched the top of her head, caressing it. Heforted her, saying, Everythings fine. Dont worry, Little Fox. You were looking forward to my return. How could I bear to ruin your hopes? I said I would grow old with you. Thats a promise. I made you a promise, so I cant break it. How could he bear to break the heart of someone who loved him so deeply? How could he bear to let her live alone in the future? It was so difficult to get her to open her heart. If he was gone, how could her world amodate another man? He couldnt bear to see her sad or lonely. He couldnt bear to leave her alone. How could he let himself leave her when there was so much he couldnt bear to do? Xia Jinyuan held the back of her head tightly and slowly closed his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. I love you, Ye Jian. I love you with my life until the end of my life He loved her so deeply. She was his lover who made his heart ache and made him pity her. He would go from his prime to his twilight years and go from having ck hair to white hair by her side. He would only stop loving her when he stopped breathing. Ye Jian bit her lower lip and forced back the tears that she wanted to cry. ...... Mark my words, Little Fox. Ill try to live so that I can alwayse back and see you. Please, you must insist on waiting for me toe back each time. When I leave you on a mission, just wait quietly for me toe back. You must not let yourself be affected because of me, especially when youre on your mission. You must not be affected because of me. You have to do the same. All of you have to work hard toe back alive for me. You cant let me down. You cant break my heart. You have toe back alive even if your uniform is stained with blood. Understand? Ye Jian, who had stopped crying, nodded. She knew everything. I know. You told me before. I remember what you said. Ive always remembered it. Ye Jian closed her eyes and sniffed his familiar scent. It was so reassuring. It didnt matter if they were injured. At this moment, Ye Jian understood why the injuries on the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit represented new members. It turned out thating back alive with injuries represented a new life. Chapter 2146 - Take A Good Look At You

Chapter 2146: Take A Good Look At You

Xia Jinyuan always knew that Ye Jian listened to him. She would remember every word he said. Every time he heard her say that she remembered his words, his heart could not help but soften. Good girl, my baby. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and kissed her forehead with a smile. Suddenly, he bent down and picked her up when Ye Jian wasnt paying attention. He smiled and said, Dont move. I cant use my strength casually now. If you move, you might slide out of my hands. Ye Jian didnt dare to move. She was afraid that if she struggled, his wound would open up. She grabbed his clothes tightly and looked at him unhappily. Even if I dont move, you cant bend down and pick me up. Arent you afraid that the wound will open up? No wonder themander said that youre a bastard and sent so many people to guard you! Theyve really protected me this time. Xia Jinyuan sneered. The person he had been thinking about had arrived. It didnt matter whether he was being guarded or not. He carried her to the bed and couldnt help but lower his head to kiss her red lips. He said gently, You only have an hour to apany me in bed. How could Ye Jian refuse? It was best for him to rest in bed since he was injured. Ye Jian didnt dare to lie in his arms. Shey on her side and only dared to rest her head on his shoulder. She hugged his arm with both hands and listened to him talk about the danger he encountered this time. I was interrogated when I got back, but fortunately, I wasnt the one carrying the most responsibility. I was fine after a fewshes. They were all minor injuries. They didnt even break my skin. The two of themy on the narrow bed and whispered about the dangerous things that happened. No matter how dangerous it was, Xia Jinyuans narration made everything seem fine. Then, my mission waspleted. While they were exchanging fire, I decided to add another mission at thest minute. I triggered a hidden rm and was prated by shrapnel. Thats why I was injured. Theres nothing too serious with the injury. Ive already gotten it checked out. Ill be out of the hospital in three days after getting anti-inmmatory drips. He said it in a faint and smiling tone. The bloody gunfight that happened sounded like a childs fight in his words. Ye Jian couldnt help but get up a little. She looked down at the man lying t and caressed his handsome face. She didnt say much because they understood each other. ...... They were both dressed in the same uniform and went on the same high-risk missions. They really understood each other. Sigh. She had nned to teach him a lesson, but now she could not bear to. It was normal for him not to recognize her when he was on a mission. It would be too unreasonable for him to continue pursuing her even though he was injured. Her gentle touch made Xia Jinyuan smile. He closed his eyes and felt her loving gaze. She used her fingers to draw his face bit by bit. From his eyebrows to his eyes and to the tip of his nose and his lips, her fingers gently stroked his features. Then, she kissed him with her delicate lips. She kissed his forehead, eyes, and the tip of his nose before finally stopping at his lips. She ran the soft tip of her tongue lightly over them, then nimbly slipped it inside to dance with his tongue. Little Fox he called softly. He reached out and pulled Ye Jian, who was kissing him, into his arms. Im not that fragile yet. Ill be fine if I avoid the wound. Ye Jian kissed his thin lips and his handsome chin. Lie down. I want to see your injury. Whats to look at? Its been wrapped up with gauze. You wont be able to see it even if you want to. The re-stitched wound To be honest, it was a little hideous. He was afraid to let her see it, in case she felt sorry for him. Chapter 2147 - Please Have Your Way With Me

Chapter 2147: Please Have Your Way With Me

Ye Jian sucked on his chin with her teeth. Her voice was as soft as water. I didnt even care that you didnt recognize me. Now, I just want to see your injury. Wont you even agree to that? He would, he would! He would 100 percent agree to it! Thinking about how he was less than three meters away from her on the ind and how he didnt realize that it was her, Xia Jinyuan didnt dare to go against Ye Jians words. He spread his long arms and legs. His tall body was sprawled like a starfish, Come and check. He looked like he was asking her to have her way with him. Ye Jian pinched his arm muscles lightly. He was being indecent again. Ye Jian couldnt help but chuckle and tease, You look like youre easy to bully. Can you bear to bully me? Can you really? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled elegantly. However, I dont mind you bullying me. How could I not have the heart to bully you? Youve already taken the initiative to ask, so how can I reject you? Compared to before, Ye Jian was getting better at talking to Xia Jinyuan. Her slender and fair fingers pinched his arm again. Lie down and put your hands down. Do you want to tug on the sutures? He had copper skin and iron bones. If she didnt use some strength, she wouldnt be able to pinch him! The so-called bullying was nothing more than all bark and no bite. After pinching the same spot twice, Ye Jian stopped when she saw his cynical handsome face contorting in pain. When Xia Jinyuan saw this, a sexy and deepugh escaped from his mouth. His little fox could not even bear to bully him. Ye Jian carefully lifted the hem of his hospital gown and saw a corner of the white gauze. She held her breath. She had not seen the wound. She only saw the gauze and it was enough to make her heart ache. ...... His fingers very gently stroked the edge of the gauze. His voice was tense as he muttered to himself, Fortunately, the wound was caused by shrapnel. Its easier to disinfect and treat. Theres no deep purple appearance in the lumbar muscle. Fortunately, the muscle wasnt cut. Captain Xia, there are countless injuries of all sizes on your body. Did you treat them yourself first? You mustve handled it yourself. With your temper, you wouldnt have gone to the hospital if you could have avoided it. You wouldnt have settled down in the hospital. You wouldve tried everything to get discharged. Move a little to the side. Ill look behind you. The shrapnel came in from the front and went out from the back. Youre lucky the shrapnel wasnt left in your body. When you hugged me just now, you used some force on your waist. I dont think you pulled the wound open, though. Otherwise, blood wouldve seeped out of the gauze by now. Ye Jian didnt expect Xia Jinyuan to answer, so she responded to all her own questions. The front and back were wrapped in sterile gauze. Even if he was lying t, he needed to turn his body slightly to avoid pressing on the wound. Ye Jian could smell the anti-inmmatory medicine and the faint smell of blood from the wound through the gauze. She looked at the gauze that pressed against the corner of her mouth and sighed softly. She lowered her head slowly and closed her eyes. Ye Jian kissed the gauze gently. The kiss was too light. Logically speaking, he wouldnt feel anything through the gauze. However, Xia Jinyuan felt it. Under the trembling kiss, the muscles at the edge of the wound twitched and trembled. The trembling suddenly surged and entered his heart, causing his heart to tremble. Chapter 2148 - The Feeling Of Liking You

Chapter 2148: The Feeling Of Liking You

She was talking to herself, but she didnt want him to know just how much she ached for him and was worried about him. Xia Jinyuan seemed to have something stuck in his throat. He looked at his lover deeply and said in a hoarse voice, Ill let you see it after the gauze is removed. Dont look at it now. Alright. Put my gown down and sleep beside me. I want to look at you. Ye Jian gently lowered his hospital gown and slept back beside him. They both turned sideways and stared at each other. They were both in each others eyes, and they couldnt get enough of the other. Neither of us can guarantee that we wont be injured in the future. We can only try our best to minimize the extent of our injuries. Therefore, Little Fox, you must train with your heart and not stagnate. You must improve every year and every month. Dont be sad. Its a very normal thing, just like thest time you were injured. Although my heart was aching, I chose to face it. Theres no way to guarantee anything. I have to face it. He could always educate her, remind her, and teach her that the road of a soldier was a thorny one. However, with him around, there would be beautiful scenery along the way. Ye Jian couldnt help but gently touch his handsome and elegant facial features. Ye Jian brushed the tip of his nose with her nose. Her affectionate and smiling eyes stared at the man who was like a tall pine tree on the cliff. She kissed his thin lips lightly and said something sweet that surprised Xia Jinyuan. I like kissing you. With this sentence, Ye Jian felt as though her lips were nearly ripped off from Xia Jinyuans kiss. Fortunately, Han Zheng knocked on the door in time and interrupted their deep kiss. Im sorry, Im sorry. I really have to disturb the two of you for a while. Ive been standing outside for more than ten minutes. The two of you have been kissing and I didnt know when youd stop. I was a little anxious, so I could only disturb you. Han Zheng knew about their rtionship and was very sorry for interrupting their intimacy. However, he had no choice. He really had something serious to say. ...... Under Xia Jinyuans sharp gaze, Han Zheng, who felt that his body had been shot a million times, endured the huge psychological pressure and quickly told him what he had heard. Ye Ying attended Du Jiayis birthday partyst night. Madam Li introduced her to her friends and even jokingly told her friends in the capital city to take care of Ye Ying. Madam Lis son, Li Yuan, even apanied her. Ye Zhifan, who shouldve apanied her, didnt go over. At 10 pm, he even took a ne back to the Southern Province. Then, Sun Dongqing and Ye Zhifan got a divorce this morning. Thats what I heard. In short, Madam Li is very satisfied with Ye Ying. The people at the banquet, including Madam Lis friends, all think that Madam Li probably wants Li Yuan to marry Ye Ying. Ive told you everything. Pardon me. Goodbye! After telling Xia Jinyuan what he had heard, Han Zheng didnt dy for a second. He didnt give Xia Jinyuan a chance to re at him again and quickly got up to leave. He was already stabbed by his re for five minutes for interrupting their deep kiss. If he didnt make a move, he was afraid that Little Sixs fist would smash toward his face. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes after listening to the ratherplicated and bizarre story. It sounded bizarre and incredible, but on second thought, it made sense. She looked helplessly at the fleeing Han Zheng. She pursed her lips and said to Xia Jinyuan with a smile, You were the one who asked him to ask around. Now, youre ming him. Captain Xia, arent you afraid that Han Zheng will cut ties with you? Chapter 2149 - Rare In This World

Chapter 2149: Rare In This World

From childhood till our adulthood, weve cut ties countless times, but we never seeded. Xia Jinyuan, who was calcting the time, half-hugged Ye Jian, who was sitting by the bed. He rested his chin on her shoulder and secretly kissed her earlobe before getting down to business. Sun Dongqing rushed to the capital overnight the night before. It must be because of the videotape. Ye Jian smiled coldly and said calmly, Im 100% sure that she brought the videotape into the capital. Sun Dongqing is very feudal. Shell probably beat Ye Ying up when she sees the videotape. Ye Ying wore a military uniform to Du Jiayis party. It seems that Ye Ying was injured and had to use the military uniform to hide the marks. Otherwise, with how narcissistic she is, she would definitely want to wear a dress and look beautiful. Ye Jian, who knew Sun Dongqing well, could actually guess a little of the process without being at the scene. This was what it meant by know yourself and know your enemy. Xia Jinyuan liked Ye JIan like this. She was very smart and intelligent. She could find the right direction by catching the clues. Ye Jian made him fall in love with her. Ye Jian patted her waist and felt the mans wandering hand. She continued her analysis, Ye Zhifan didnt apany Ye Ying to the Du family during the day. Im afraid even Ye Ying didnt want to go over. In the end, Ye Ying still went. Ye Zhifan, who was afraid that Madam Li would find out about the videotape, didnt want to implicate himself. For the sake of his career, he asked for a divorce at night. The oue wont be good. Sun Dongqing wont ept the divorce, but Ye Ying has already gotten Madam Lis favor. She even interacted with Madam Lis son and thinks that she can marry into the Du family smoothly. Li Yuan. In her previous life, she only knew that Ye Yings husbands surname was Du and her mother-inws surname was Li. She didnt know that Ye Yings husband took Madam Lis surname. Xia Jinyuan kissed Ye Jians earlobe again. He smiled and said, Continue. Im not Detective Holmes. Its just that I know Ye Zhifan. Ye Jian, who had been kissed by him several times, smiled slyly. She tilted her head and bit his ear in revenge. When she heard him gasp, she smiled deeply. I sent the videotape to Madam Li because I wanted to cut off Ye Yings escape route. Secondly, I wanted Ye Zhifan to be afraid. However, I didnt expect him to be so afraid that he would divorce Sun Dongqing. As expected, people who dont care about their rtives are very heartless. For his career, hes even willing to give up his wife and daughter. However, hes indeed the Ye Zhifan I know. ...... He didnt want a wife or a daughter. He only wanted a position as a high-ranking official. If he had that, he could have another wife and daughter. Especially since Ye Ying and her mother often dragged him down. For the sake of his position, Ye Zhifan would definitely ruthlessly abandon them without haste! It was rare for a man to be so heartless! However, Ye Ying was so arrogant that she really thought that she could marry into the Du family. She was arrogant and stupid. Had Ye Ying been so stupid in her previous life? However, given that she could coax Madam Li to bring her around to meet her friends in this life, it was obvious that she was not that stupid. If that was the case, was she stupid or not stupid? After leaving the hospital, Ye Jian couldnt help but think. Knowing that Ye Jian wouldnt leave until Sunday, Xia Jinyuan stopped thinking about running back to the Southern Province. He asked Ye Jian about the package number that she sent to Madam Li and started to hope that the matter could develop and escte quicker. He did not do anything. After checking where the package currently was, he asked the delivery man to deliver the package to Madam Li today. Chapter 2150 - The Scared Ye Ying

Chapter 2150: The Scared Ye Ying

At this moment, Xia Jinyuan just wanted to add some firewood to make the fire burn brighter. Who knew that the situation would be so lively that it exceeded his imagination? At two oclock sharp, Ye Jian walked into the magnificent performance hall with the military school leaders and military leaders while the soldiers apuded. Beside her was none other than Commander Xia, who was speaking with her. Youll leaveter after the performance. Follow me to the hospital to visit Little Six. In order to let Ye Jian hear what he said amidst the apuse, Commander Xia lowered his head slightly. In the eyes of the soldiers, he was showing kindness and concern to them. However, Ye Ying, who was pping at the back, saw a bolt from the blue. Her eyes widened in horror, and even her apuse was half a beat too slow. Fortunately, her apuse was small. Her abrupt movements did not cause anymotion. Even so, the squad leader, who was in charge of guiding her, broke out in a cold sweat. Ye Ying, what are you doing?! The squad leader scolded softly. You have to follow the rhythm when you p. Didnt I teach you this before?! A new recruit who had been in the army for less than two hours hade out with them to watch the performance. They wondered why the leaders would make such an arrangement. This was not how one dealt with a new recruit, was it? Ye Ying tried her best to control the fear in her heart. When she ced her hands on her knees, she clenched her knees and asked her squad leader softly with a trembling voice, Squad Leader, whos the chief in front just now? He looks like he has a high position. She had seen him. She had seen him at Uncle Gens funeral! The squad leader was afraid that she would speak again, so he immediately said in a low voice, Commander Xia, chief of the army. Remember this! ...... Chief of the army Ye Ying felt her vision turn ck. That wretched girl Ye Jian actually knew the chief of the army, Commander Xia, since a long time ago! How did she know him? How?! Why was she even able to walk by Commander Xias side?! What right did she have?! Dont say anything. If the toonmander sees me going back with you, well be punished! The squad leader could tell that something was wrong with her expression. He thought that because it was the first time she saw the chief, she was feeling apprehensive. He couldnt help butfort her. The chief isnt someone you can meet just because you want to. Youre very lucky to be able to see the chief when youve just enlisted. But, but But theres a military cadet beside the chief. Ye Ying, who was so afraid that her heart was trembling, stammered. She swallowed hard and asked, Why can a military cadet apany the chief out? The squad leader did not really want to answer anymore. Fortunately, everything was still going on. He seized the right time and said quickly, She must be very outstanding in school for the chief to pay attention to her. Alright, if you have any questions, hold them back and ask meter! She performed splendidly in school. Was that why the chief asked to see her? No! Definitely not! Ye Ying knew just how capable Ye Jian was. She did have the ability to fool ordinary people, but in the elite troops, her ability to fool ordinary people was not enough! How could she get an audience with the army chief?! Something was wrong. Something was very wrong! Ye Ying, who couldnt ept it, made crazy guesses. Her guesses were all nder against Ye Jian in an attempt to calm herself down. She couldnt believe it. She couldnt ept the fact that Ye Jian could apany the army chief to watch the performance. That was right! She could ask Du Jiayi to deal with Ye Jian! Chapter 2151 - Like A Snake

Chapter 2151: Like A Snake

??

Where should she look for her? Goddamn it! Where was she going to look for Du Jiayi?! She had to find Du Jiayi and tell her that her cousin who cheated in the college entrance examination was Ye Jian, the military school student who was apanying Commander Xia to watch the performance! She also had to tell Staff Officer Du to investigate Ye Jians cheating during the college entrance examination. She had to chase her out of the military school and make it impossible for her to apany the army chief again for the rest of her life! Ye Ying, sit up straight! The squad leader realized that the recruit was leaning forward more and more, which made her stand out as the rest were clearly sitting upright. He immediately shouted and reminded her sternly. Ye Ying couldnt control her emotions. As long as she thought about how Ye Jian was summoned by the army chief, she couldnt control her emotions. She could clearly hear the squad leaders voice, but not only did she not lean back, she sat up straight and even wanted to stand up. The squad leader was so frightened that his heart kept thumping. He had no choice but to grab Ye Yings arm tightly. Ye Ying, go back with me and receive your punishment in front of the captain! Ye Ying, who waspletely immersed in her imagination, was grabbed by the squad leader. As another wave of apuse sounded, Ye Ying came back to her senses. Sh*t! I forgot where I was! Ye Yings heart sank. She didnt dare to turn around and talk to the squad leader. She struggled slightly and gestured for the squad leader to let go of her first. Im sorry, Squad Leader. This is the first time Ive seen so many chiefs. Im very nervous and afraid, Ye Ying exined in a low voice. She stared at Ye Jian, who was sitting with the army chief. Her gaze was like a poisonous snake, filled with ruthlessness and malice. Seeing that she had finally sat up straight and she was pping along with the rhythm, the squad leader felt a little relieved. However, the squad leader still observed Ye Ying from time to time to prevent her from causing trouble. Ye Ying, who hade back to her senses, didnt lose herposure anymore. She had already obtainedfort from her wild guesses. She was certain that Ye Jian was summoned by Commander Xia because of Uncle Gen. Just you wait, Ye Jian. Ill teach you a lessonter! She nned to bring Du Jiayi to Ye Jian after it was over. She wanted Du Jiayi to recognize her and wait for Staff Officer Du to expose Ye Jians hypocritical character. As she thought about this, Ye Ying felt satisfied. She even thought about how miserable Ye Jian would end upter. Hahaha She would definitely be so scared that she wouldnt dare to face anyone anymore. When Staff Officer Du appeared, she would definitely be so scared that she would cry and regret what she had done! Hahaha, she might even beg her to put in a good word for her in front of Staff Officer Du and plead for mercy! Want me to say something nice and plead for mercy on your behalf? Dream on, Ye Jian! Ill make you wish you were dead and regret what you did to me! Ye Ying, who was deep in her fantasy, almostughed out loud. Fortunately, she knew where she was now. Even if she wanted tough, she had to control herself. She bit the tip of her tongue to stop herself fromughing. Ye Ying felt unprecedented joy through her imagination. However, Du Jiayi was not that happy. No wonder she couldnt find Ye Jian when she searched through the system. So she was a military school student! She had searched for a long time, but she couldnt find such a person. For a moment, she thought that she had heard the wrong name! Instead of staying in school to learn, the military school student followed a group of male soldiers into the depths of the snow mountain. Ye Jian, do you have nothing better to do? Chapter 2152 - Suffering

Chapter 2152: Suffering

Du Jiayi, who had a ribbon wrapped around her finger, stared at Ye Jian, who had entered with Commander Xia. A cold glint shed across her eyes. No wonder she didnt like her at first nce. It turned out that she had already received Commander Xias favor. Heh, she didnt have the ability to touch the people around Commander Xia, but she could stilly a hand on a small military school student! Ye Jian, Ye Jian, dont me me for making things difficult for you. Its because youre too annoying! Du Jiayi, who had been unhappy since yesterday, seemed to have found an outlet when she saw Ye Jian. A cold smile shed across her eyes. She lowered the backstage curtain and turned to the dressing room to prepare herself. An unfriendly gaze from the front and an unfriendly gaze from the back gave Ye Jian a headache. Who were they? She was just watching a show. Why were people suddenly targeting her? Ye Jian didnt know who it was until she saw Du Jiayi go on stage. She finally knew that the malicious gazeing from the front belonged to Du Jiayi. But what about the line of sight behind her? Who was behind her? Dont underestimate the military arts soldier. Different soldiers have different responsibilities. The military arts soldiers are warriors who protect the spirit of the soldiers. By adjusting the atmosphere, they can improve the emotions of the soldiers and increase theirbat ability. Some soldiers think that the military arts soldiers just dance, sing, or run to the middle of the stage to read poems and essays. Be it in peacetime or war, the military arts soldiers transmit their intentions to protect ourbat power and cohesion. The Western army is mainly an offensive army, while our country is a defensive army. The offensive army mainly goes straight to the other partys home base. Meanwhile, our army has mainly guarded our home since the founding of the country. The military arts soldiers are an indispensable unit in the family. Without its existence, the entire military camp life will be overshadowed. Commander Xia, who was watching the performance, smiled and spoke to Ye Jian like an elder instructing a junior. Every word he said had a deep meaning. Sometimes, when themander-in-chief spoke softly, Ye Jian would lean over to listen. ...... Not everyone could be taught by themander-in-chief, and not everyone could be corrected by themander-in-chief. Having an open-minded, far-sighted, and military-minded elders education made Ye Jian feel that she had improved again. From Ye Yings side, she could clearly see the army chief talking with Ye Jian from time to time. She could even see Ye Jians side profile as she listened attentively. asionally, she could see the military chief nodding in agreement. Every time she saw this scene, Ye Yings heart burned. She wanted to rush up and point at Ye Jians nose and curse so that the army chief could see Ye Jians true colors. Youre really capable. You could even coax the army chief into nodding. Alright! Ill let you be smug for a while. Soon Soon, Ill make you unable to be smug anymore! The vicious gaze was too obvious. Ye Jian couldnt help but turn her head and look over. It was too easy for Ye Jian to find Ye Ying. Everyone was focused on the stage. Only Ye Ying, who was sitting in the fourth row from the back, was staring at her. Chapter 2153 - Coming, Coming Chapter 2153: Coming, Coming So it was Ye Ying. She finally figured out who was looking at her so maliciously. Ye Jian, who was apanying the chief, suddenly looked over and spotted her urately. Ye Ying was so flustered that she choked on her saliva. She didnt dare to cough, so her face turned red. In her panic, she dodged her gaze for less than a second. She suddenly felt that she was in a sorry state when she suddenly looked away. Ye Jianughed at her. She couldnt help but re at her again. She tried his best to raise her aura and try to force Ye Jian to panic with her gaze. Unfortunately, what she did was just a joke to Ye Jian. Ye Jian smiled coldly and retracted her gaze. Her cold smile made Ye Ying so angry that her chest was about to explode. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out Ye Jians name. Ye Jian! Just you wait! Her hands gripped her knees so tightly that her manicured nails turned her knees red. In the magnificent performance hall, the excellent military arts soldier of the capital citys political regiment presented a wonderful and morale-boosting program. The apuse from the audience told the soldiers on the stage how sessful their performance was. Madam Li looked at the clock. It was after four in the afternoon, less than an hour before the end of the performance. After clearing her desk, she said to her secretary, Im leaving early. Contact me if anything happens. Also, inform the R&D department to postpone the meeting tomorrow morning until afternoon. I almost forgot that my daughter is going back to the army tomorrow morning. I promised to see her off. Yes, Chairwoman. The secretary nodded and wrote the details of the meeting postponement in a logbook so as not to forget. ...... A man in a suit and leather shoes pushed open the door and entered. He was Madam Lis senior assistant. If she was not in thepany, the assistant could handle manypany matters for her. Chairwoman Li, theres a package from the Southern Province. The postal worker said that the sender required it to be delivered to you as soon as possible. Do you want toa| Madam Li, who was rushing to the performance venue, picked up a ck leather handbag and took the coat from the female secretary. She put it on and said calmly, Take a look at what it is before reporting to me. I have something on and have to leave first. Okay, Chairwoman Li. The senior assistant handed the scarf to Madam Li. The secretary pushed open the office door, and he quickly pressed the elevator button first. He returned to his office with the package after the elevator doors werepletely closed. When he arrived at the office and opened the package, he saw that it was a videotape and not a document. It was not convenient for him to watch it immediately, so he temporarily put it aside and dealt with the other work on hand. The performance ended at five oclock sharp. All the performing art soldiers stood neatly on the stage. At the front, six representatives stood and shook hands with the leaders of the army. After the military chiefs left one by one, the soldiers in the hall left in an orderly manner. The military schools leader instructed Ye Jian, who was going to meet Commander Xia aler, to have theposure of a soldier. After giving some instructions, the military schools leader left with the leaders of the other military schools. Ye Jian was led by the guard to look for Commander Xia. Your National Science University has always been at the forefront of all military schools. Youre only a freshman, but youre already so outstanding and have been summoned by themander-in-chief. What a talent. Chapter 2154 - The Incredibly Stupid Ye Ying

Chapter 2154: The Incredibly Stupid Ye Ying

No, no, youre too kind. Come,e, lets talk outside, the leader replied with a faint smile. There were many talents in the National Science University. Many students had been summoned by the chief. There was no need to make a fuss. It was the same for their school and the other schools. On the other side, Ye Ying walked out of the venue to look for Du Jiayi. She found an excuse to use the washroom. She quickly went backstage and bumped into Du Jiayi, who was about to leave. Sister Jiayi, didnt you say that you wanted to see Ye Jians photo thest time? She was sitting at the front podium watching your exciting performance just now. You might not have noticed her. Ill bring you to her now! She was in a hurry and did not notice that Du Jiayi was talking to Madam Li on her phone. She was also apanied by a guard sent by Staff Officer Du. He would bring the two of them out of the venue through the passageway that the leaders had left from. When Du Jiayi saw Ye Ying, she tossed her bag over and smiled while on the phone with Madam Li. Speak of the devil. Yingying is beside me. Ill bring her out for you immediately. Move a little faster. She still has to return to the team. Madam Li hung up with a smile and said to Staff Officer Du, Take me to Old Xia. Shuman has already settled back in the country, and I havent seen Little Six going over to visit her. I have to ask whats going on. Its understandable that he didnt visit before this. But I dont believe that Old Xia will really be willing to put his son in the army all year round. Will he not even let hime back to apany Old Master Xia and Old Madam Xia during the new year? Jiayi hasnt been back all year either. Lets keep a tight rein on Old Xia. Its not like its out of the ordinary that his son hasnt been back all year. Staff Officer Du shook his head and replied with a smile, Dont say too much. Dont let Old Xia have a problem with you. Ha, when did he not have an opinion about me? But I dont care. Madam Li raised her chin slightly. Her eyes, which had fine lines at the corners, were filled with arrogance. But when she saw a colonel with two bars and three stars, she would restrain her expression and reveal a dignified smile. Old Zhong of the capital regiment is here. Ive asked Ye Ying toe out and meet me. You tell him toe over. Among the few daughter-inw candidates, she was most satisfied with Ye Ying. The same went for her son. In that case, she would nurture Ye Ying first. Staff Officer Du didnt interfere with family matters. It was just a matter of exchanging a few words. Whether it was useful or not depended on the individual. ...... On the other hand, Du Jiayi confirmed that the Ye Jian she knew was the same person Ye Ying mentioned. She had many ideas now. Interesting. It was rare for cousins to cause such a ruckus. However, she didnt tell Ye Ying that she knew Ye Jian. Instead, she pretended to be serious and said, Ill mention your suspicions to my father first, but you need to give more details. After I start, you can exin it to my father. What did her mother see in Ye Ying? How could such a stupid girl win her favor?! Could a girl in National Science University have gotten in by cheating? Did she think the military school was a market that everyone could get in? Du Jiayi looked down on Ye Ying even more. Ye Ying, who didnt notice anything, was overjoyed. She could directly mention Ye Jian to Staff Officer Du She would definitely mention her! Ye Jian, you b*tch! Wait and see, Ill make sure you die without a burial ce! Ill make sure you never get back up again! Chapter 2155 - Despicable Person

Chapter 2155: Despicable Person

Her thoughts did not escape the discerning Du Jiayi. She nced at her coldly. Du Jiayi, who usually liked to use others to make a move on her opponent, smiled again and said, Also, Commander Zhong of the capital citys political regiment is also here. Be smartter and dont say the wrong thing. This time, Ye Yingpletely forgot about Ye Jians matter. She couldnt control her excitement, and it showed on her face. Du Jiayi nced at Ye Ying disdainfully. A hint of malice shed across Du Jiayis arrogant eyes as she slowly said, Be more dignified. Youre just going to be meeting a regimentmander. Whats there to be happy about? Just smile. Dont embarrass my parents! That cousin of yours is a lot calmer than you are. She doesnt have any stage fright sitting next to themander-in-chief. She could still maintain a smile and talk to him. You should learn more from your cousin. Du Jiayi knew that Ye Ying hated it when peoplepared her to Ye Jian, but she still said it. Her intentions were obvious. Ye Ying didnt understand her intentions. Instead, she hated Ye Jian even more. Why did she have to hear peopleparing her to Ye Jian wherever she went? Why did they ask her to learn from Ye Jian? She was clearly many times better than Ye Jian! She secretly gritted her teeth before sighing softly. Yes, shes always been bold. Theres nothing she doesnt dare to do. Im not the same. I dont dare to do bad things. I get nervous when I encounter good situations. Is she still timid? Hah, thats not obvious at all. Du Jiayi sneered. Ye Yings face stiffened. She might have understood the deeper meaning. She said awkwardly, Im not timid. Im just a little nervous. Please remind meter. I dont need to remind you. Just learn from your cousin, Ye Jian. With such good ready-made teaching materials, what else do you need? Even if she was making sarcastic remarks, Du Jiayi could still maintain her politeness. It would make people misunderstand that she didnt mean anything else. Those who were purely listening would not think too much. Ye Yings face was so stiff that she couldnt even maintain a basic smile. In order to not let Jiayi see her expression, Ye Ying chose to look down. SHe could not be angry with Du Jiayi, let alone argue with her. Madam Li would not like it. ...... Lowering her head, she did not notice that Du Jiayi had suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her eyes were cold as she stared at the figure walking over from the side tunnel. This was a Y-shaped passage. Both sides had to pass through the main passage to leave the venue. Ye Jians expression didnt change when she saw the two of them. She maintained the same pace as the guard and nced at Du Jiayi calmly before walking to the front. Ye Jian was not surprised that Ye Ying was walking with Du Jiayi. What was there to be surprised about? Han Zheng had already said that Madam Li was very satisfied with Ye Ying and wanted her son to marry her. Du Jiayis expression changed when she saw Ye Jian ignoring her. What an arrogant cadet! She did not even have a smile on her face and actually chose to ignore her! Good. Ill show herter! Staring at the figure walking in front of her, she said in a low voice, Why didnt you greet your cousin when you saw her? Ye Ying hadnt seen Ye Jian. When she looked up, she only saw Ye Jians side profile. It was faint and filled with dignity. She doesnt like me talking to her, so why should I pester her? Ye Ying said, trying to hide the truth. She buried her head deeper. Ye Jian was too hateful, too hateful! Ye Jian and Du Jiayi They were the two most hateful people! Chapter 2156 - Confrontation

Chapter 2156: Confrontation

Facing both sides, Ye Ying, who did not dare to offend either of them, could only lower her head and curse in her heart. She didnt want to make a move on Ye Jian right now. She didnt want Ye Jian to be nearby when she spoke to Staff Officer Du! Thinking of this, Ye Ying couldnt help but slow down. Du Jiayi, on the other hand, was the opposite. Neither of the cousins was to her liking. They dont get along? Perfect! Let them disgust each other. Ill just stand aside and watch. She had to let Madam Li see it and let her know how hypocritical her future daughter-inw was. The words she said were disgusting! Ye Ying wanted to walk slowly, but Du Jiayi didnt give her a chance. She urged, Walk faster. Do you want my parents and Commander Zhong to wait for you? My mother hates waiting! Dont make her angry. None of her words could be as lethal as this. Ye Ying could only grit her teeth and chase after Du Jiayi to keep up with her. She shouldnt worry about this and that. How could Ye Jian be beside her when she spoke? Her luck couldnt be that bad! Even if Ye Jian was really there, she would just not say anything when the time came. Thats right. Wouldnt it be fine if she didnt say anything? What was she worried about? Instead of worrying about meeting Ye Jian, she might as well coax Madam Li. She could only rely on Madam Li now. Ye Ying, who had adjusted her mentality, pursed her lips and puffed up her cheeks to rx her expression. She smiled obediently and walked out of the passageway. Outside, Madam Li smiled and said to Commander Xia, Old Xia,e out and have a chat with us when youre free. Bring Jinyuan out too. Dont force him to stay in the army all day long. Young people need to socialize asionally. If he stays in the army all day long, you might not be able to get a daughter-inw. Not everyone knew that Xia Jinyuan had joined the army, and it was impossible for them to know that he had reached the age of marriage. Commander Zhong was one of them. When he heard this, he smiled and said, Is the young son of themander-in-chief at the age of marriage? Remember to invite me to the wedding. ...... Ill remember it for you, Old Xia. When his son gets married and hes forgotten to inform you, Ill call you! Staff Officer Du agreed with a smile. Once they were outside, he wouldnt let anyone see that he and Commander Xia didnt get along. He would make their rtionship seem alright. Commander Xia naturally wouldnt let anyone in on the truth, so he smiled as well and said, As long as hes willing to get married early, Im happy to invite you all to have a drink. Old Du, oh Old Du, I didnt attend your childrens first two weddings. Remember to inform me when you host the third one. When Staff Officer Dus eldest son and daughter got married, the Du family did not invite Commander Xia at all. Now that the old matter was brought up again, the smile on Staff Officer Dus face was a little forced. What did Old Xia mean? Was he to me? Commander Xias meaning was obvious. The rtionship between the two families was so ordinary. It was best not to interact with each other in public, let alone say something that would make others think that the two families were very close. Of course, of course. You escaped from the first two. I cant let you escape from thest two. When it came to socializing, Madam Li was much better at it. She quietly changed the topic to a joke. Commander Zhong did not talk much. He smiled when he should and said a few words when he should. The two people standing in front of him were not people he could interrupt casually. He just had to listen carefully. Chapter 2157 - Impure Motive

Chapter 2157: Impure Motive

The conflict between the Xia and Du families was not something to be discussed openly. Commander Zhong did not know about the twists and turns in the matter and only thought that the two chiefs were teasing each other. Ye Jian didnt disturb Commander Xia when she walked out. She even told the guard to wait for her. Who are you waiting for? Do you need me to take you there? A clear and polite voice came from behind. At first, the guard felt that the woman who spoke was very cultured even before seeing her in person. However, Ye Jian, who had already seen the person, knew that her politeness was fake. When she spoke, her tone was sharp. It sounded polite, but every word was directed at her. Ye Ying was walking with Du Jiayi. Ye Ying was just a chess piece for Du Jiayi, waiting to be taken advantage of. Turning, Ye Jian smiled at the northern belle. No, thank you. Is there really no need? Didnt you sit with Commander Xia previously? Are you looking for Commander Xia? Ye Ying told me that you and her are cousins. Im on good terms with Ye Ying. If you have any difficulties, tell me. Ill solve them for you. Du Jiayi finished speaking to Ye Jian. She decided to let the two of them argue. She smiled at Ye Ying and said, Just now, you said that you were afraid that your cousin wouldnt talk to you. Look, I spoke up for you first. How could she ignore you? Ye Jian thought that the twos rtionship was good, but it turned out that it was nothing much. Ye Yings face was so stiff that she couldnt even smile. Du Jiayi acted as if she didnt see it. In her previous life, Sun Dongqing had said that Ye Ying and her sister-inws rtionship was average. In this life, although many things had changed, their rtionship was still average. Ye Jian didnt intend to deal with the two of them. She smiled and replied, Ye Ying and I are not cousins. Miss Du, since you dont know the situation, its better to stay out of other peoples business. Ye Ying and I are not cousins, so our rtionship is naturally ordinary. No, not ordinary. Its a very, very bad rtionship. ...... Ye Jian, who was smiling, directly exposed her true rtionship with Ye Ying. She even specially called Du Jiayi Miss Du. Ye Ying looked at Du Jiayi in bewilderment and then at Ye Jian. Miss Du? Du Jiayi didnt even introduce herself just now. How did Ye Jian know her surname? Unless Unless the two of them already knew each other! Thinking that the two of them knew each other, Ye Yings expression turned cold. Du Jiayi clearly knew Ye Jian. What was she thinking when she didnt mention a word of it to her? Du Jiayis expression was ugly as well. She thought that Ye Ying had lied to her and deliberately said that she was Ye Jians cousin. The two of them were very suspicious of each other because of Ye Jians words. Madam Li had already seen Du Jiayi and gestured for Staff Officer Du to bring her over. She smiled and said, Commander Zhong, theres a new recruit in your regiment. Ill have to trouble you to discipline her more. Ill get her toe over and greet you in case she doesnt know that youre her regimentmander when she sees you in the future. When Commander Xia heard this, he knew who the recruit was and smiled calmly. Then Ill leave first. I still have something to deal with. Alright, Ill call Shuman when I have time. Bring Jinyuan out to have dinner with her. Shuman has already returned to the country to settle down. You should let the mother and son meet often. Madam Li, who was almost at a disadvantage just now, even tried to humiliate Commander Xia in front of a regimentmander. Trying to embarrass the Du family? Xia Xinhui, do you dare to mention your family? Chapter 2158 - The Show Begins

Chapter 2158: The Show Begins

Why wouldnt I dare? The honest Commander Xia shook his head and sighed with a smile. Try to persuade her. Her child has grown up and joined the army. As a father, I cant even see him once a year. Tell her not to keep thinking about pestering her son toe back to visit her. Commander Zhong knew that themander-in-chief had been divorced for many years. Although it sounded a little awkward, since themander-in-chief himself had said it himself, there was no longer any awkwardness. The smile on Madam Lis face faded a lot. She did not expect Old Xia to talk about his private matters in front of a regimentmander! The mother failed to turn the tables, and the daughter did not manage to sow discord between the two cousins. Du Jiayis gaze was so cold that it was a little gloomy. She nced at Ye Jian and lowered her gaze slightly. She looked down at Ye Jian and said with a faint smile, No wonder I couldnt find any information about you. Youre still a military school student. Instead of sitting properly in the ssroom, the military school student was running around. Ye Jian, be careful or youll never graduate. These words were extremely vicious. What she meant was that Ye Jian might even lose her life. The guard had already walked over. Without waiting for Ye Jian to answer, Du Jiayi smiled and brushed past Ye Jians shoulder arrogantly. Ye Ying recalled Du Jiayis words and felt that something was amiss. After Du Jiayi had taken a few steps, Ye Ying raised her chin and said arrogantly, Ye Jian, you want to fight me? Youll die miserably! Ill wait for you then, Ye Ying. Facing Ye Ying, who deliberately stayed behind to humiliate herself, Ye Jian smiled. Her dark eyes stared at Ye Ying, and she smiled meaningfully. Lets see who will be worse off. Ye Yings eyes widened as she blurted out angrily, That package ...... She couldnt say it. What if it wasnt her? Her father had said that Ye Jian didnt have the ability. If she said that, it would be equivalent to giving her the evidence! She swallowed her words and red at Ye Jian angrily. She chased after Du Jiayi in a panic. Du Jiayi walked quickly with a dark expression. Ye Jian didnt want toe over? Ha, she would make Ye Jiane over! She walked over and first saluted Commander Xia and Commander Zhong. Then, she said respectfully, Commander, the military student over there wishes toe over but doesnt dare to. Do you want the guards to bring her over? Child, why are you always so enthusiastic? You think everyone is like you and is so bold. Madam Li pretended to chide her, but due to her smile, everyone knew that she didnt really me Du jiayi. With outsiders present, Du Jiayi seemed very calm. Her lips curved into a proper smile as she exined seriously, Mom, you misunderstood me. Ye Ying told me that the military school student was her cousin, so I specially went over to greet her. However She paused for a moment and said something that made Ye Ying panic, But she said that she and Ye Ying arent cousins. Im a little confused. Why dont you ask Ye Ying to call Ye Jian over to ask? They both have the surname Ye. Ye Ying is so obedient. She cant possibly spout nonsense. Madam Li didnt like messy rtives. She should investigate Ye Zhifans rtives. Tomorrow, she would return to thepany and instruct her subordinates to investigate. Frowning, she looked at Ye Ying and said coldly, What happened? Is she your cousin? She shouldnt embarrass her daughter! Madam, shes my cousin. Im not lying to you. Ye Ying, who was crying, looked at Madam Li obediently. Soon, she lowered her head and said uneasily, I dont know why she would say that shes not my cousin in front of Sister Jiayi. Shes clearly my cousin. Commander-in-Chief. Im not lying to you. Ye Ying wanted to say many bad things about Ye Jian, but themander-in-chiefs threatening gaze made her not dare to do anything. Chapter 2159 - Embarrassed

Chapter 2159: Embarrassed

Commander Xias expression turned ugly. Ye Jian was the daughter-inw of the Xia family! With a prospective daughter-inw like Ye Jian, Commander Xia felt that no girl couldpare to Ye Jian. Even the calm and polite Du Jiayi was inferior. If you dont even know, why did you say that shes your cousin? You dont even understand your own matters! Commander Xia was very protective. His words forced Ye Ying to sweat profusely. That was not all. He frowned and swept his gaze over Ye Yings shoulder. His voice became even deeper. New recruit? You were specially recruited? Who recruited you? Didnt they investigate your family background? Theres even a special recruit who doesnt even know if she has a cousin? No recruit could withstand the might of themander-in-chief. Ye Ying, who was already feeling guilty and afraid, was so scared that her knees were weak and her face was pale. Chief, I Shes my cousin, but I dont know why she said shes not, Ye Ying replied in a trembling voice. I really dont know! Staff Officer Du, who had been humiliated, also turned cold. He had said not to casually bring anyone over! Look, Ye Ying had embarrassed him this time! No matter how obedient this daughter of a minor official was, she didnt have much confidence! Unlike Jiayi, who was confident and could ept even if she did something wrong. Jiayi wouldnt cry easily and make others look down on her. Commander Xia was furious when he saw a soldier crying. Military arts soldier? Commander Zhong, you must have specially recruited a military arts soldier whose specialty is crying! Themander-in-chiefs anger could not be directed directly at a new recruit. Since the leader of the new recruit was present, he naturally had to say something. Regiment Commander Zhong felt a headacheing on. It wasnt their regiment that had specially recruited Ye Ying. It was Staff Officer Du. Fortunately, Commander Xias anger quickly shifted. He asked Staff Officer Du, Shes the recruit that your wife said she wanted Commander Zhong to take care of, right? Why? Is she rted to your Du family? Thats strange. If shes rted to your Du family, dont you know if she has a cousin? At this moment, even Madam Li wasnt qualified to speak. Du Jiayi, who was secretly clenching her fists, was even less qualified. She didnt know that she would end up harming her own family. ...... Dad How will he answer that? How else could he answer? Staff Officer Du sighed and replied, Old Xia, calm down. This recruit does have some connections to my family. Her father saved my son Yes, yes, dont be angry, Old Xia. Its scary. Shes a special recruit. Shes quite talented. Ive seen it myself. Shes the best. With her husbands words, Madam Li chimed in. The child is well-behaved. She has an affinity with me. Shes very kind. Shes a little timid, but I can tell shes not a troublemaker. Calm down. Shes a new recruit who just joined the army. She wont be able to get used to the things here for a while. After some training, shell definitely be a qualified military arts soldier. Du Jiayi, who didnt want to speak up for Ye Ying, had no choice but to speak up, Commander-in-chief, when I first arrived at the army, I cried because I missed home. She didnt want to make things difficult for her parents because of Ye Ying. She then targeted Ye Ying. Ye Ying, you said that Ye Jians results were bad in the past and its strange for her to suddenly get into a military school. Staff Officer Du and Commander Xia are both here. If you have anything to say, just say it. Chapter 2160 - Cut Off The Root Of The Problem

Chapter 2160: Cut Off The Root Of The Problem

As soon as this was said, Commander Xias expression was extremely cold. He nced at Du Jiayi and then at Ye Ying. He shouted, How dare you?! Ye Ying, whose face was as white as paper, swayed and almost fainted. In front of Staff Officer Du and Commander Xia Du Jiayi directly said that she suspected that Ye Jian had cheated to get into military school. Du Jiayi! Do you want her to die?! At this moment, Ye Ying wanted to pounce on Du Jiayi and tear her mouth apart. Du Jiayi couldnt care less. How could a daughter who let her parents p her in the face be worthy of the Du family? Obedient? Gentle? It was all fake! If she caused trouble before even entering the Du family, wouldnt it be even more chaotic when she entered the Du family in the future? The root of the problem had to be solved before it was toote! When it came to being ruthless, Du Jiayi was dozens of times better than Ye Ying. Previously, she wanted to slowly persuade Madam Li to give up on the idea of making Ye Ying her daughter-inw. After what happened just now, she immediately made up her mind to sever Ye Yings rtionship with the Du family. Did she think that getting into military school was childs y? Was the college entrance examination childs y? Could Ye Jian get in just by cheating? Pig brain! If that was really the case, who knew how many military school students in the country had gotten in by cheating? Du Jiayi, stand down! Madam Li was furious. She had just said that she liked Ye Ying, yet her daughter jumped out to say something indecent. Xia Xinhui didnt know what to say! ...... The others would say that she was blind! They would say that she was senile! The phone in her bag vibrated desperately. Someone kept calling Madam Lis phone, but because of Du Jiayis disorderly interruption, Madam Li was too busy to answer the call. The assistant who was calling her was so anxious that he was sweating non-stop. He kept calling Madam Li and urging the driver to drive faster. The driver looked at the dashboard and pressed the elerator even more. He was going as fast as he could. Any faster and hed speed off the highway! The assistant, whose call wasnt picked up after several calls, looked extremely anxious. He was so anxious that his shirt cor was already drenched in sweat. He had to find Chairwoman Li quickly. Things had already been dyed for more than an hour. If he didnt find Chairwoman Li quickly, with her temper, she would definitely skin him alive! This matter concerned the Du family and Madam Lis reputation. The anxious senior assistant started to pray. How would he know that the protagonist in the videotape was Miss Ye Ying, who appeared at Miss Jiayis birthday party yesterday? It was fine if it were an ordinary person, but Chairwoman Li had praised Miss Ye Ying for being obedient and sensible. She liked her very much. Her words and actions made people feel that she treated Miss Ye Ying as her future daughter-inw. The obedient and sensible girl whom Chairwoman Li wanted to be her daughter-inw turned out to have such a messy private life. Wasnt this a huge p to Chairwoman Lis face? At this moment, Madam Li did not know that her assistant was so anxious and could not wait to report something to her. Looking at Ye Ying, who was speechless for a long time, she nced at Du Jiayi with a dark expression, warning her not to make trouble again. Then, she smiled at Commander Xia. Old Xia, you Mom, your phone has been ringing for a long time in your bag. It must be an emergency. Answer the call first, Du Jiayi interrupted. She wanted to cut off Ye Yings escape route. Du Jiayi would never give up just because of her mothers gaze! Chapter 2161 - The Call Came

Chapter 2161: The Call Came

Madam Li naturally knew that her phone was vibrating. Hearing this, she red at her daughter. How dare she interrupt her? Did she want to be criticized? Madam Li, who still wanted to settle the matter at hand, took out her phone from her bag and said to Commander Xia, who looked so serious that the atmosphere was oppressive, Old Xia, calm down first. Ive interacted with Ye Ying a few times. I know that shes not someone who speaks casually. Besides, theres no smoke without fire. If that military school student is really innocent, how could gossip about her spread? Old Du, Old Xia, while the two of them are around, why dont you ask them about the situation first? She looked at the caller ID and frowned slightly. It was thepany assistant. Whatpany matter could be so urgent at this time? She did not answer the call immediately. Instead, she pressed the reject button and continued to smile at Commander Xia. The military academy is the cradle to nurture the next generation of officers and troop leaders. There cant be any mistakes. If someone makes a im, then ask, investigate, rify, and see what exactly is going on. Commander Xias private phone also rang. It was obvious who was calling at this time. He nodded slightly at Madam Li, who was talking to him, and said calmly, You guys go ahead. Ill take a private call. It was a call from Xia Jinyuan asking what time he coulde to the hospital to visit him. Your wife has something going on now. Ill deal with it before we both go over! Commander Xia turned around and said with a slightly cold expression, You cane over yourself as well. Ye Jian was the daughter-inw of the Xia family and his daughter-inw. How could he let someone talk nonsense in front of him? Xia Jinyuan got up from the bed when he heard the first sentence. His handsome face was cold as he said, Where is it? Iming over now. Before the exact location was reported, he had already finished undressing. By the time the location was reported, he had already changed into the light green shirt that the troops had issued. It took less than two minutes for him to strip, change, and get ready to go. Commander Xia had just taken a few steps away when Madam Lis phone rang again. Her expression turned cold. ...... When she hung up, it meant that it was not convenient for her to answer the phone right now. Why was her assistant, who had always understood her, so impatient today? Commander Zhong, who wanted to leave but had no choice, smiled and said, Madam, you should answer the phone first. Its probably an emergency. Answer it. I have something to say to Commander Zhong as well. Staff Officer Du, who had nothing to do, helped his wife out of the situation. He gestured to Commander Zhong and walked a few steps away to talk. Madam Li finally picked up on the seventh call. Thepanys assistant was relieved. Chairwoman Li, theres a very tricky matter on my end. Lets not talk over the phone. Ill report it to you in person. The anxious assistant had a rather high professional quality. No matter how anxious he was, his speech was still quite steady. It was naturally inconvenient to talk over the phone. Madam Li looked at the phone and said calmly, Come and report to me. Im at 49 Peoples South Road now. How long will it take for you toe over? Her smile made it impossible to tell what shed heard. She took it as a report of some small work matter. The assistant knew that she was angry when he heard her voice, but what could he do? He smiled bitterly and replied seriously, Okay, Ill be right there. Chapter 2162 - Infuriated

Chapter 2162: Infuriated

Madam Li nodded and ended the call in less than a minute. Seeing that Commander Xia was still talking, she signaled Du Jiayi with her eyes and said in a low voice, Du Jiayi, I dont know what happened between you girls. Even if theres something going on, you have to hold it in for the time being. Dont speak rashly! Let Yingying speak for herself. She had to settle Ye Yings matter first. Otherwise, Xia Xinhui wouldugh at her! He had praised Ye Ying for being sensible, obedient, and kind in front of Xia Xinhui. In the end, her good daughter jumped out to undermine Ye Ying. Was this appropriate? Fortunately, although Xia Xinhui was inflexible, he had always been very gentlemanly. As themander-in-chief, he could not directly make things difficult for a new recruit. Fortunately, he had such an identity. Even if he was really angry, he had to suppress it in order not to lose the bearing of amander-in-chief. Du Jiayi didnt take Madam Lis words to heart. Her gaze shifted slightly before she took her mothers arm and said in a spoiled manner, Mom, we really do have a conflict between us. You and Dad can talk to themander-in-chief first. Ill talk to Yingying. Seeing that Madam Li was about to lecture her again, Du Jiayi quickly said, Dont worry, I know my limits. You guys chat first. Ill talk to Yingying at the side. What limits do you have? Madam Li wasnt convinced. Jiayi was a little strange today. She knew her daughter well. She knew that no matter how much Du Jiayi hated someone, she wouldnt embarrass them in person. Ye Ying was the only one thus far who could make her daughter personally embarrass her. Then, Madam Li said, If you continue to make things difficult for Yingying, youll make things difficult for me as well. Do you hear me? If she made things difficult for Ye Ying again, she would be the one who would lose face! Du Jiayi, who was angry, did not hear the deeper meaning in Madam Lis words. Instead, she felt that her mother was defending an outsider she did not like. Ha! Her mother, who was so powerful that even demons and ghosts did not dare to provoke her, still thought that Ye Ying was obedient. In order to not let Ye Ying continue to lie to her family, she had to expose her true colors! Du Jiayi, whose eyes were cold, pretended to be sad and sighed. Mom, how could I make things difficult for Yingying? Its good enough that Yingying doesnt make things difficult for me. ...... Du Jiayi knew what Ye Ying was thinking, so she said it on purpose. She was jealous of Ye Jian and didnt have the ability to deal with Ye Jian. She actually thought of pushing Du Jiayi out. Ha, did she really think that she didnt know what she was thinking? Ye Ying, Ye Ying, do you think Im a fool?! Ye Ying didnt know that Du Jiayi had seen through her thoughts. She wanted to build a good rtionship with Du Jiayi first. Then, she would say more bad things about Ye Jian so that Du Jiayi would hate Ye Jian. At that time, she would add fuel to the fire and treat Du Jiayi as a knife in her hand. She could stab Ye Jian wherever she wanted. Unfortunately, although she had a high IQ, she was still not as smart as Du Jiayi, who could strike others down without batting an eyelid since she was in her teens. Ye Ying wanted to use Du Jiayi as a weapon. Du Jiayi pretended not to know anything, but in fact, she had seen through everything and remembered all of it in her heart. Madam Li, who knew her daughter well, had a solemn look in her eyes. Then, she sighed and said, Jiayi, Yingying has her own difficulties. As someone older than her, you should take more responsibility. Alright, you guys can go to the side and talk. Although Madam Li nodded, Du Jiayi was still angry. Chapter 2163 - Such A Creature

Chapter 2163: Such A Creature

Youre actually protecting such a creature? When her true colors are exposedter, lets see where you can hide your face! Du Jiayi, who was so angry that her face was ashen, felt better when she saw Ye Ying trembling. How dare you use me as a weapon? Ye Ying, Ye Ying, youre really courting death! Since you have such guts, Ill y with you! Did Ye Ying think it would end so easily? No, no. How could Du Jiayi allow herself to miss a big show when both cousins were so obnoxious?! One was hypocritical while the other loved to show off. They shouldnt let Du Jiayi be disappointed with their performanceter. Ye Ying, who was almost scared out of her wits by Commander Xia, kept her head lowered. She didnt notice Du Jiayi approaching her until a hand suddenly came over her shoulder. She jolted up and saw Du Jiayis erged face looking at her gently. She heard her whisper to her, Lets go, Yingying. Lets talk at the side. Let my parents talk to themander-in-chief first. Ye Ying was about to leave when she heard this. Earlier, she even thought that the other party wanted to harm her. She quickly wiped the tears off her face and nodded frantically. The more afraid she was, the happier Du Jiayi felt. After taking a few steps, she stopped and said slowly, Yingying, dont be nervous. Just tell us everything you know. Were not nervous, nor are we afraid of anything. Ive already spoken up for you, so why are you still hiding it? You might as well report it to my father in front of themander-in-chief! In order to see Ye Ying and Ye Jian suffer, Du Jiayi patiently baited Ye Ying. Themander-in-chief has already summoned Ye Jian. Look, once themander-in-chief finds out that Ye Jian cheated to get into the military school, hell definitely be furious. Ye Jian will be severely punished. Dont you want to see her heavily punished? ...... Of course, Ye Ying wanted to. This was something she dreamed of, but she didnt dare! She didnt dare! Because everything she said was fake. Fake! She only wanted to make Du Jiayi hate Ye Jian first, then use Du Jiayi to get rid of Ye Jian! Only when Du Jiayi hated Ye Jian could Staff Officer Du and Madam Li help their daughter make things difficult for Ye Jian! That was what she was thinking! Now it was all messed up. Everything was all messed up! Ye Jian was definitely not the unlucky one. She was the unlucky one. Ye Ying, who was a little farther away from Commander Xia, clenched her fists tightly. She couldnt panic. She had to calm down! Right now, she still had to get Du Jiayi to step in. Only with Du Jiayi stepping in could she obtain Madam Lis support. With Madam Lis support, everything would be easier! Ye Ying, who was a mess, couldnt calm down at all. The method she thought of in her panic was also the stupidest method. She knew that Du Jiayi was harming her, but she still ced her hopes on someone who wanted to harm her. Without Ye Zhifan by her side, Ye Ying was extremely stupid. Ye Ying raised her teary eyes and said softly, But, but what should I say? Sister Jiayi, you have to help me. Didnt she speak very well before? Why couldnt she do it now? Heh, she really didnt know how to seize a chance and was a coward! The disdain in Du Jiayis eyes almost could not be concealed. She quickly turned her head to the side to adjust her expression before sighing. If you really dont dare to say it, fine, Ill say it. You I dont even understand whats going on in your mind. Dont tell me that you really have some hardships? Chapter 2164 - Play With Each Other

Chapter 2164: y With Each Other

Du Jiayi, who could frame her good friend without batting an eyelid when she was only in her teens, was the best at deceiving people. She wanted to deceive Ye Ying, so she even pretended to be very sincere and considerate. Or are you afraid of being threatened if you say it? Dont worry, my father and Commander Xia are both here. Look, Commander Zhong of the capital citys political regiment is also here. Whats there to be afraid of? Du Jiayi had lured Ye Ying into it, so how could Ye Ying still put up a fight? She bit her lower lip and said uneasily, Its not that I dont dare to, but Ye Jian has done too many things. I I I dont know where to start. Also When I saw Commander Xia, I became very nervous. My mind became a mess, and I didnt know what to say. Hearing this, Du Jiayi was alreadyughing in her heart. What nervousness? She was clearly afraid! How silly! One could cheat to get into military school? Why didnt Ye Ying just say she was hopelessly stupid? Who would believe her? Who? The National Science University was aprehensive university directly under the Military Commission. She dared say that Ye Jian relied on cheating to get into the military school? Hahaha, even Du Jiayi, whose father was an officer in the General Staff Department, wouldnt dare to say such words! How dare the daughter of the director of the small city construction bureau say such a thing?! Ignorance! Yingying, youre not nervous. Youre actually afraid, right? With my parents around, what are you afraid of? Du Jiayi tempted her slowly. At the same time, she deliberately went along with Ye Yings words. Look at you, youre being so fickle-minded. My mother said that youre obedient and gentle. I think youre too obedient and gentle. Why are you making yourself aggrieved by hiding everything in your heart? Dont be nervous. Ill support you. ...... That was what Ye Ying wanted! Ye Ying felt like she had seen the light at the end of the tunnel once more. Her eyes lit up. Jiayi, as long as you tell Madam Li and Staff Officer Du that you hate Ye Jian too, everything will work out. Youll support me in whatever I say, right? Well persuade Staff Officer Du to investigate Ye Jian together. This is the only way Sis Jiayi This is the only way to make Ye Jian leave the military school and make her forget about wearing the military uniform for the rest of her life. Du Jiayis eyes widened. Hahaha, what did she hear? Heavens! Did she hear a big joke? This stupid girl just cracked a stupid joke? She was still thinking about pushing her out to be a tool. And she was so naive to think that she would definitely help Ye Ying. Ye Yings incredulous words made Du Jiayi secretlyugh until her stomach hurt. Its kind of fun, though, isnt it? Du Jiayi didnt show it on her face. She frowned and pretended to consider Ye Yings suggestion under her hopeful gaze. Then, she finally nodded her head as though she had just made a tough decision. Alright, Ill cooperate with you. I dont like your cousin either. This was the only truth she told Ye Ying. The two of them were still discussing when Staff Officer Du, who had asked Commander Zhong to leave first, said to Commander Xia, This isnt a big deal. Forget it, Old Xia. Take that military school student away first. Were done here. Old Xia, youre themander-in-chief. You cant make things difficult for a new recruit. Madam Li also wanted to end it as soon as possible. She had been standing here in the cold wind until her head hurt. Look, the elder cousin doesnt even acknowledge her younger cousin. It can be seen that her temperament is also bad. As I said just now, theres no smoke without fire. I believe that the military student you like has a slightly improper character. She still has to be properly educated. Chapter 2165 - Digging Your Own Grave

Chapter 2165: Digging Your Own Grave

If not for this sentence, Commander Xia would probably have just waved his hand and let this matter pass. However, with this sentence, Commander Xias eyes that were filled with military might immediately turned cold. As a soldier, if she cant even restrain her own words and actions, is she still worthy of being a soldier? Go, ask Ye Jian toe over and confront her! This was directed at the guard. Let Ye Jiane over and confront her? Ye Ying heard themanders deep voice, and her pupils constricted. She suddenly raised her head and red at Ye Jian, who was still a distance away. I cant let here here. I absolutely cant let here here! She couldnt let her confront her. That b*tch Ye Jian would definitely tell him everything that happened during the college entrance examination. She would definitely tell him everything! Watching the guard leave, Ye Ying really wanted to run over and stop him, but she didnt dare. She didnt dare What should she do?! Things were not supposed to turn out like this at all. It did not go as she had expected! What was she going to do?! Dad,e and save me She didnt want Ye Jian toe over! Yes, yes, yes! The only one who can help me is Du Jiayi. Theres only her! Ye Ying grabbed Du Jiayis sleeve tightly. With tears in her eyes, she begged, Jiayi, help me. Please, help me! Madam Li was displeased when she heard that they were going to confront each other. Did Xia Xinhui not give her and Old Du any face? Good. The two would confront each other, then! When she was in the Southern Province, she had asked around about Ye Ying. Jiayi, bring Yingying over. The unhappy Madam Li raised her voice, scaring Ye Ying so much that her vision turned ck. After all, she did not want to face the confrontation. No, no, no! She would not go there! How could Ye Ying go over? Ye Ying, who knew what she had done, did not dare to confront Ye Jian. That was why she wanted to use Du Jiayi to deal with Ye Jian. In contrast, Ye Jian seemed much calmer. From a distance, she could vaguely sense that Commander Xia was a little unhappy. After the guard came over, Ye Jian asked in a low voice, What happened? Commander Xia doesnt look too happy. Something unpleasant happened. Some people suspect that you didnt get into the military school with your strength, the guard spoke quickly. He had seen Ye Jian in the militarypound and knew that this military school student was the fiance of Commander Xias son. Commander Xia was equally satisfied with her. He even joked with the guards and said that if they did not train well in the future, his future daughter-inw would make these male soldiers blush in shame. She didnt get into military school with her own strength? Did Ye Ying say that? If only Staff Officer Du had been there, she wouldnt have had the nerve to mention it. Besides, Commander Xia was also there. Ye Ying even saw Ye Jian sitting side by side with Commander Xia earlier. With Ye Yings personality, she wouldnt have the guts to do that. In that case, it was very likely that Ye Ying wanted to use Du Jiayi as a weapon. In the end, she was used by Du Jiayi. The problem was a little serious. However, it was not for her, Ye Jian, but for Ye Ying. What kind of person was Du Jiayi? She was a ruthless person who didnt even blink when she tricked her good friend. Ye Ying actually dared to use her as a tool. For a moment, Ye Jian sympathized with Ye Ying, who was not afraid of death. Ye Ying was really digging her own grave! Chapter 2166 - How Impressive

Chapter 2166: How Impressive

Ye Jian walked over step by step. Ye Ying was so shocked and afraid that her calves were cramping. Her face was pale, and she wanted to escape. She really wanted to escape from the scene. Du Jiayi, who could tell that Ye Ying wanted to escape, smiled and hugged her shoulders tightly. Lets go over. You have me and my parents. You can say whatever you want! When the two of them approached, Madam Li pulled Du Jiayi and stood between them. It was not difficult to tell that she was still protecting Ye Ying. Seeing this, Du Jiayi gritted her teeth in anger. Du Jiayi raised her chin when she saw Ye Jian walking over. She quicklyposed herself and revealed the arrogance she had when she first met Ye Jian. Ye Jian, who was much closer to Commander Xia, not only felt that he was unhappy but also saw his serious expression. It was her fault that her affairs had worried themander-in-chief. The closer Ye Jian got, the paler Ye Yings face became. In the end, her lips blended in with the rest of her face. Look at her. Shes so standoffish. She looks more like a soldier than a male soldier. Yingying, its normal for you not to like her. I dont like her either. Wouldnt it be good if we kicked her out of military school and out of the army today? While Madam Li was watching Ye Jian, Du Jiayi took a step back and stood silently beside Ye Ying. She spoke slowly and softly, drawing out Ye Yings deepest jealousy toward Ye Jian. That was right! If she could chase Ye Jian out of the military school and the army today, it would definitely be a good ending! Ye Yings eyes turned crazy. She wanted to expose Ye Jians true colors. She had to! Ye Jian, who didnt even look at Ye Ying, walked over and stood at attention. She saluted. Before she could speak, Commander Xia spoke first. Themander-in-chief was very powerful. When he spoke, Ye Ying shivered and suddenly came back to her senses. ...... It was to Staff Officer Du that he said, Old Du, since the father of this recruit is the daughter of your eldest sons savior, its not convenient for me to say more about her. This military cadet from the National Science University wasst years top scorer and the top overall physical fitness cadetst semester. Shes been performing extremely well during her time in school. The military school would praise her profusely when they mention her. When Little Ye was in junior high school, she even represented our country in the Science Olympiad in Australia and won the individual gold medal. An outstanding military school student is being framed by a soldier. This matter cant be looked past casually. As a soldier, we have to be responsible for our words. If you have any questions now, ask Ye Jian and then ask this recruit! She was the top science schr, had won a gold medal in the Science Olympiad when she was in junior high school, and ranked first in overall physical fitnessst semester Just these three things were enough to make people raise their eyebrows. At this moment, Ye Ying was most afraid of two things. Firstly, it was confronting Ye Jian. Secondly, it was Ye Jian exining the past. Either way, she would be the one to suffer in the end. She couldnt let Staff Officer Du question Ye Jian personally. Ye Jian would definitely tell him everything about the past Ye Ying looked at Du Jiayi for help. Du Jiayi ignored her. Idiot! Do you really think Ill help you? Madam Li had already started to size Ye Jian up carefully. Her three achievements were indeed very impressive! Chapter 2167 - How Reluctant

Chapter 2167: How Reluctant

She was not bad-looking either. Her eyes were as clear as the moon. What was even rarer was the expression in her eyes. There was a sense of trust that made people believe her at a nce. There was no need to mention her temperament. She had the valiant aura of a female soldier and the determination of a male soldier. She appeared like a pine tree standing at the top of a mountain, apanied by a green moon. This female soldier was quite powerful! However, her gaze was too clear and there was a hint of coldness between her brows. She did not look gentle and obedient. Madam Li did not like that about her. After sizing up Ye Jian, Madam Li looked at Ye Ying beside her and lowered her head. Although she was a little anxious because of Jiayi, she didnt kick up a fuss with her She was definitely more obedient and likable. However, the expression on Ye Yings face Madam Lis eyes turned cold. If she still did not understand what was going on, she would have lived decades in vain. However, she had just praised Ye Ying and even made the two cousins confront each other. She couldnt turn around and criticize Ye Ying now. That would be pping her own face. Then, she smiled and said, You both are truly from the same family. No wonder youre both slender and beautiful. It turns out that youre cousins. Ye Ying, your cousin got into military school, and now, shes in the capital citys political regiment. Its time to put away your insecurities as the younger rtive, do you understand? It was indeed a big deal to suspect that a military school student had cheated her way into the military school. However, it could also be said to be the jealousy of a younger rtive. Madam Li, who didnt want things to worsen, warned Ye Ying with a smile. At the same time, she protected Ye Ying. Ye Ying did not answer immediately. She thought of what Du Jiayi had said and was too tempted. She wanted to tell themander-in-chief loudly that Ye Jian was not capable at all. She wanted to say She wanted to say The words were already on the tip of her tongue, but because of Madam Lis gaze, her heart turned cold. No, no, Madam Li was already angry. If she didnt go along with her wishes, she would be in trouble. ...... With a look of hurt, she nodded. Ill remember your words, she said in a choked voice. I wont I wont dare to do it again. It was I wont dare to do it again and not I wont do it again. The difference in meaning was huge. It was obvious how unwilling Ye Ying was to answer that. Madam Lis expression turned cold. Before she could say anything, Du Jiayi said with a faint smile, You dont dare? It seems that theres really something wrong here. The reason why you dont dare is that youre being threatened, right? Ye Ying, you were talking nicely to me just now. Now, youreing up with another excuse. Are you kidding me? Shut up! This time, even Staff Officer Dus face darkened. He looked sternly at his aggressive daughter today and said in a low voice, What are you messing around for?! Du Jiayi smiled sweetly. Dad, Im really not messing around. Yesterday, Ye Ying said that there were many problems with her cousin. She even asked me to bring it up to you first. I Ye Ying interrupted her with a trembling voice, Sister Jiayi, please stop. I know I was wrong. Jiayi, mind your image! Madam Li turned her head. This time, her warning tone was much deeper than before. It contained obvious anger. You need evidence for everything. If theres no evidence, whats the use of just talking? Madam Lis protection of Ye Ying was seen by Du Jiayi, making her even angrier. Her mother was still protecting her! If she didnt tear off Ye Yings fake face on the spot, her surname wouldnt be Du! However, if she forced Ye Ying out again, she would anger her mother. It was not worth it to anger her mother for Ye Ying. Alright, since she couldnt force Ye Ying out, she would talk to Ye Jian. Chapter 2168 - Lies

Chapter 2168: Lies

Du Jiayi, who was approaching step by step, looked at Ye Jian. Ye Jian, arent you going to say anything? Are your results really fake as your sister said? How can it be fake! the frowning Staff Officer Du yelled. Du Jiayi, I order you to leave now. Do you hear me?! Dad, why are you shouting at me? I didnt make the im. Ye Ying said it herself. Du Jiayi was unhappy and retorted in a small voice. She felt wronged too. Du Jiayi, Im very disappointed in your behavior today. Staff Officer Du still couldnt bear to scold his daughter. He smiled at Ye Jian. Youre Little Ye from the National Science University, right? Not bad, not bad. Your three achievements are quite impressive. You dont have to exin. I believe you. Thats all nonsense. I wont believe it, so dont be affected. When you stood in front of me just now, you made me feel the aura a soldier should havecold and mighty. Just based on the aura you have, I believe you. Ye Jian replied calmly, Thank you for your trust, Chief. I have a clear conscience. If anyone doesnt believe me, I wee being investigated any time. Just now, themander-in-chief said that as a soldier, we should be responsible for our words. Chief, may I know who used me of cheating in the college entrance examination? No one said anything. It was a misunderstanding. Like his wife, Madam Li, Staff Officer Du wanted to make peace and didnt want to say more. Cheating was pure nonsense! When he went back, he had to reprimand his daughter! Ye Jian nced at Ye Ying, who was pale and had tears in her eyes. She said, Chief, youd better look into it. Ill ept any investigation. As for this recruit beside you, Im indeed not her cousin. If I were, I wouldnt have escaped from her house all those years ago. And no one around me believes anything she says because everyone knows she lies. Ye Ying, who was already indignant, flew into a rage when she heard this. Ye Jian, youre the one who lies! When facing Ye Jian, she was always quick to lose her rationality. She didnt even notice Madam Lis expression turning dark. She shouted, Your father is my fathers brother, and my mother is your mothers biological sister. Why arent we cousins? Thats not right. Arent your father and mother getting divorced this morning? And your mother personally told me that my mother isnt her sister either. You also said those words yourself that Im not your sister. Why are you afraid to say them in front of the two chiefs today? ...... Madam Li did not listen to anything else. She only heard the word divorce. Chief Ye was divorcing his wife? This morning? Why didnt she know about it?! At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit and a ck coat strode over. When he saw Madam Li, he was overjoyed and ran over. Ye Ying, your parents divorced this morning? What happened?! Madam Li, who felt that she had been deceived, turned cold. Dont tell me you didnt know about this! Im sorry to interrupt, Chairwoman Li, but I have something very urgent to report to you. The assistant risked being scolded to interrupt. He really couldnt wait another second. As he spoke, he nced at Ye Ying. Ye Ying, who was at a loss after being questioned by Madam Li, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this. She would now have time to think about how to answer Madam Li. Chapter 2169 - Abuse (1)

Chapter 2169: Abuse (1)

??

Madam Lis expression turned cold because of her assistants rashness, but she did not re up on the spot. Her assistant had never been so rash. Other than that time when her eldest son was almost stabbed, her assistant had never been so rash. Madam Lis heart skipped a beat. Could something have happened to her son again? What happened? Tell me! she snapped. The assistant looked at Ye Ying again and said softly, Chairwoman Li, its more convenient to talk at the side. Staff Officer Du was also surprised by Ye Jians news. Director Ye had divorced his wife? How was that possible?! He had even talked about how his wife had not apanied him to the capital city because of her health the night before. Why did he suddenly get a divorce? He did not know about it, nor did his wife. Knowing his wifes temper, he quickly said, Chenn, were talking about army matters now. Its not convenient for you to listen in. Go with He Lin to deal with thepanys matters first. Okay. Madam Li nodded. When her gazended on Ye Ying, it was a little cold. Ye Ying, youll return to the team a littleter. I have something to ask you. Ye Ying, whose chest was heaving, suppressed her panic. She tried her best to appear calm and nodded obediently. Okay. You should go handle things first. Ill wait for you. She feared that Madam Li would say something else, so she added nervously, You dont know this but Ye Jian loved to frame me since she was young. She always pushed me out whenever she did something wrong. If you think about it, what else is there that she doesnt dare to do? In order to make Madam Li believe her, Ye Ying didnt know that her words had made Commander Xia have a bad impression of her. She was full of nonsense and looked even more immoral. He should have stopped her from joining the army! Very well! She had put on her military uniform to report to the military today but she would be kicked out of the troops tonight! Turning his head, Commander-in-Chief Xia whispered instructions to the guard beside him. You really dont know about this matter? Madam Li asked again with sharp eyes. Ye Ying, I want to hear the truth. Ye Ying shook her head firmly and replied gently as usual, Madam, I dare not lie to you. I really dont know anything. As she spoke, her tears came out again. You know me. How could I lie to you? Ill call my mother now. Ill call her now. After staring at her for a long time, Madam Lis expression finally eased a little. She nodded. Alright, Ill believe you for once. Call and ask whats going on now! The senior assistant who was waiting at the side secretly gave Ye Ying a look that seemed to say youre on your own and respectfully followed Madam Li a few meters away. As soon as Madam Li turned around, the frightened Ye Ying closed her eyes and raised her hand to her chest to calm herself down. Fortunately, the assistant had appeared in time. Otherwise, she really wouldnt have known how to answer. She knew that her luck would not be bad. She was so nervous that she did not know what to do. After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Yings heart finally calmed down. Du Jiayi, who was shocked by the sudden good news, saw that Ye Ying hadnt made a call. She said coldly, Ye Ying, why arent you calling to ask? Is what your sister said true? Ye Ying, whose eyes were still closed, suddenly heard her voice. She opened her eyes in shock and reached into her pocket. She felt around and remembered that she had handed her phone to the army. Chapter 2170 - Ugly (2)

Chapter 2170: Ugly (2)

Use mine, Du Jiayi said coldly while handing over the phone. Ill watch you dial it. She really hoped that Ye Yings parents were divorcing. That way, she would never have to see Ye Yings fake and pretentious face at home again! Madam Li wouldnt choose a girl from a divorced family as her daughter-inw. Ye Ying, who was in a passive position, could only take the phone and call Sun Dongqings number. However, it was not Sun Dongqings current phone number. It was her old phone number. Hence, the call couldnt get through. Ye Ying was crying, but her mind was racing. Should shee up with an excuse that the divorce was brought about by Dads mistakes? Or should it be her moms mistake? No, no. Such excuses would make her parents look ugly. The husband and wife had a falling out? Eh? Thats a good excuse! At that time, she could exin that her parents rtionship had already broken down long ago, but in order for her to grow up healthily, they had been dying the divorce procedures. She could also say that now that her parents had seen Madam Li taking good care of her, they felt that it was time to reveal the matter. Hence, they flew back to the Southern Province without telling her and settled the divorce procedures. She didnt know that her parents were divorced. If Ye Jian hadnt said it, she wouldnt have known that her parents were divorced! ...... She couldnt make the call now. She still had to say that Ye Jian was jealous of her in front of Staff Officer Du and Commander Xia. She wanted to make Ye Jian miserable! Thinking that she could embarrass Ye Jian again, Ye Ying couldnt help but smile. Nothing could stump her. Ye Jian, do you think this is enough to make things difficult for me? Bah, dream on! Delighted, Ye Ying lowered her head and dialed the phone number again and again. However, she did not see that Madam Lis expression had changed drastically when she heard the assistants first sentence. Do you know what youre saying, He Lin? Madam Li snapped. Chairwoman Li, how could I not know? The senior assistant, He Lin, smiled bitterly. He was taller than Madam Li, and in order to show his respect, he bent his back slightly. Ive seen the contents. Miss Yes private life is very messy. As a middle-aged man, Im too embarrassed to say what Ive seen. If you watch it, youll only be angrier. Madam Li didnt expect Ye Ying to be such a person. However, He Lin was loyal to her and had worked for her for 16 years. She believed that He Lin wouldnt lie to her. Hands clenching her ck handbag, Madam Li asked, How exactly is her private life messy? She could ept it if she only had one boyfriend. This He Lin was still a little embarrassed. When Madam Li nced at him coldly, he lowered his head and said something. Men and women were pressed against each other. There were two beside Miss Ye Ying. From the bar to the car She stayed out at night and got a hotel room There were many used condoms on the floor. Even after just picking out a few scenes from the videotape, Madam Li was already fuming with anger. There was a fire burning in her chest. It burned until her usually dignified face was almost distorted. Bearing the brunt of Madam Lis anger, He Lin bent his back lower and said in a soft voice, No one else in thepany knows except you and me. But Knowing that she was furious, he could not help but speak more carefully. But since someone sent it, Im afraid If someone wanted to see the Li family embarrass themselves, they would release the contents of the videotape. That was why he was anxious. Chapter 2171 - Anger (3)

Chapter 2171: Anger (3)

Madam Li understood his unspoken words. She was so angry that her breathing became rough and rapid. Good, good, good! She did not expect that she, Li Chenn, would be tricked by a b*tch. Do a few things for me now. First, find out who sent it. Second Madam Li, who cared about her reputation, would not let herself be in a passive position. The most important thing now was to settle things that might affect her reputation. Madam Li was furious. Ye Jian retracted her gaze. Thepanys assistant appeared at the right time. Ye Jian saw that he was holding something wrapped in newspaper. She noticed that when he was talking to Madam Li, he had nced at Ye Ying twice. Ye Jian vaguely guessed something and smiled. It seemed that the assistant had rushed over to look for Madam Li because of the little thing wrapped in the newspaper. Madam Li was so protective of Ye Ying just now. She would probably make things difficult for Ye Ying now. Obedient and well-behaved? It turned out that Ye Ying had caught Madam Lis eye in her previous life and married into the Du family. Well, she was going to be disappointed in this life. Ye Ying, lets settle the dispute between us today! A ruthless glint shed across Ye Jians eyes. Her smile was cold. She had to ask Commander-in-Chief Xia to leave first. Due to Commander-in-Chief Xias personal matters, it was not suitable for her to stay in case she implicated Staff Officer Du, who was already at odds with the Xia family. Meanwhile, if Ye Ying lost her mind, she would have the guts to say anything. ...... When she walked to Commander Xia just now, Ye Yings hateful gaze seemed to be using her of bullying others. She didnt want to hear such words because of her private matters and implicate Commander Xia. Ye Jian, who was used to being cautious in her previous life, was one step ahead in this life. If she wanted to take three steps, she would think of everything that might happen first and make ns in advance. She did not want to implicate Commander Xia because of her personal matters. She nned to persuade Commander Xia to leave first. No matter how she would persuade him, there had to be a way. As her gaze moved, she saw Madam Li stop a few meters away. Ye Jian said to themander-in-chief with a serious expression, Commander-in-Chief, Ye Ying specially came to target me. I have to make her miserable. You should go back to the car first. I want to take care of my personal business first. Ill deal with the restter. Commander Xia was waiting for Ye Jian to exin to him. He was surprised that Ye Jian suddenly mentioned Ye Zhifan and his wifes divorce. It wasnt appropriate. Now that he heard her exnation and noticed how she had looked at Old Dus wife while telling him that she had to settle her personal matters first and deal with other matterster, he understood what Ye Jian meant. She had to settle private matters first. She had to do it in front of Madam Li. If she was dealing with personal matters, it was indeed inconvenient for him to stay. Moreover, this recruit was crying and making a fuss. If he stayed, he would only listen to nonsense. However, if he left, he would definitely have to drag Old Du along. Then, Commander Xia said to Staff Officer Du, Old Du, lets go back to the car first. They have to deal with their personal matters, so its not convenient for us to stand here. Well bring the recruit and Ye Jian back to the military after the private matters are settled. Your wife is right. Since the two of them are here, they cane face-to-face and exin everything clearly! Whoever is wrong will be punished! Chapter 2172 - Hate (4)

Chapter 2172: Hate (4)

Staff Officer Du looked at his wifes back. He saw her assistant, He Lin, whispering to her and saw that she could not hide her anger. Without any hesitation, he immediately said, Okay, the leaders of the military school are all here. Lets all go to the military headquarters. Well pull out Ye Yings and the cadets files. Well decide the extent of the punishment based on the severity of the mistake. Then, he instructed Du Jiayi, Stay here and apany your mother. Dont get involved in personal matters, do you hear me? You dont have to tell me that. Dont worry. With a grave expression, Du Jiayi nodded and replied, Ill apany Yingying first. When the timees, Ill go home with Mom. Even if she was asked to go back now, she wouldnt want to! Okay. Staff Officer Du nodded. Like Commander Xia, he left a guard behind and headed for the garage. Du Jiayi sighed as she watched her father leave. Sigh, what a pity. If Ye Ying had managed to get through to her mother just now, it would have been even more exciting. Unfortunately, she couldnt get through. Although she wanted her father and Commander Xia to stay so that they could see Ye Ying and Ye Jians true colors at the same time, she swallowed her words. She was already too aggressive just now, so it was really inappropriate for her to interrupt. Moreover, the two of them still had to return to the militaryter. At that time, they would definitely quarrel again. The more they quarreled, the worse their impression of each other would be. It was better for her not to join in the fun. Although it was a pity that she could not go to the military to watch them argue, it would be interesting for the two cousins to argue in front of herter! As soon as the two big shots left the scene, Du Jiayi started to sow discord. She tugged on the corner of Ye Yings clothes and said worriedly, If your parents really want to get a divorce, itll be troublesome. My mother wont choose a girl from a divorced family to marry into our Du family. Yingying, are Uncle and Aunt really divorced? How does Ye Jian know about it? Did Ye Jian say it on purpose because she saw that my mother likes you? ...... Would Madam Li not choose a girl from a divorced family as her daughter-inw? After the two chiefs left, Ye Ying finally rxed a little. When she heard that, she was stunned. After a while, Ye Ying regained her senses and replied in horror, I really didnt know that my parents were getting a divorce. Thats not right. How could my parents be divorcing? She murmured. Her expression adjusted quickly, making people think that she wasnt shocked by Du Jiayis words but by Ye Jians. After muttering a few words, she suddenly turned to Ye Jian. Her eyes were wide open as she cried, Ye Jian, what do you want? My parents are fine. Why did you curse them to get a divorce? Oh God, Im so d I didnt call my mothers other number in the spur of the moment. Lady Luck is on my side again! Yingying, dont cry. Lets talk nicely. Du Jiayi saw that the two people she didnt like finally met. She smiled and held Ye Yings arm. She frowned andforted her, saying, How can Ye Jian know what you dont even know? She must be lying. Dont be fooled. As she spoke, Du Jiayi secretly gave Ye Jian a disdainful look. Her cousin was the same. No one in the Ye family was presentable! With an idea in her mind and seeing that Du Jiayi was on her side, Ye Ying became more confident. Ye Jian, youre too much! How could my parents have divorced?! You cant stop me from entering the army, so you started to y other tricks. Ye Jian, youre a soldier yourself. Dont do anything thatll make us look down on you! Chapter 2173 - Silly (5)

Chapter 2173: Silly (5)

Dont think that youre so great just because youre in the capital. Dont even think about hitting me! I, Ye Ying, wont be defeated by you so easily! Ye Ying said something that she thought would scare Ye Jian. However, Du Jiayi, who was waiting to watch a good show, was disappointed. She had thought that she would say something ruthless, but in the end, she said somethingpletely unskilled. What did she mean by Ye Jian cant stop her from joining the army? How could Ye Jian stop her from joining the army?! Do something that would make others look down on Ye Jian? Would saying your parents are divorced make others look down on her? ying tricks? Oh my God, Ye Ying, no wonder you cant defeat Ye Jian. You cant even defeat a three-year-old child! Why didnt she think about why Ye Jian suddenly mentioned her parents divorce? Why did Ye Jian suddenly mention Ye Zhifan and his wifes divorce? Naturally, there was a reason. She wanted to expose Ye Yings stupidity in front of Madam Li so that Madam Li could see what kind of person her obedient future daughter-inw was. She had no choice. It was impossible for her and Madam Li to meet often. Now that they had met, Ye Jian would talk about private matters first and businesster. Fortunately, themander-in-chief understood her intentions immediately. When he left, he took Staff Officer Du with him. Ye Ying wanted the two chiefs to leave first, and Ye Jian had the same intention. ...... Commander Xia got into the car and called Xia Jinyuan, who had rushed over. Im going back to the military school now. Your woman is still on Peoples South Road. Take care of her personal matters first before bringing her back to the military to settle other matters. I only left a guard with me. Hurry over as soon as possible in case shes is bullied when her boyfriend isnt around! Ye Jian handled things calmly and in a certain way. He just had to cooperate a little. However, Old Dus wife was not to be trifled with. Ye Jian was a little worried about leaving her alone with Madam Li. Xia Jinyuan didnt drive himself. The guard who was in charge of guarding him drove. He stared ahead with cold eyes and said calmly, Theres still about 10 minutes. Drive safely. It would take about 10 minutes for Xia Jinyuan to arrive, and things wouldnt have ended by then. Commander Xia, who had calmed down, instructed before hanging up. As the car turned a corner, Commander-in-Chief Xia looked outside and saw Madam Li taking something ck from her assistant. It was a little far away, but he could roughly tell that it was a small rectangr object. Commander-in-Chief Xia could see what it was. He had the same little thing in his office. Just as Little Ye said, she wanted to settle her personal matters first. The videotape had been brought to Madam Li. If not for the fact that the assistant was loyal to Madam Li, he would have thought that the assistant who suddenly appeared was arranged by Ye Jian in advance. Staff Officer Du also saw his wife take something from his assistant. She took it in such a way that he could feel her anger. Then, she walked angrily toward her daughter with considerable strides thatcked her usual elegance. She rushed forward in a few steps. Stop the car. Staff Officer Du, who had never seen his wife lose herposure like this in public, realized something was wrong. The guard had just parked the car when he was eager to get out and stride over. Commander Xia, who was in the car in front, nced at the scene. He didnt order the guard to stop. He just left in the car. Chapter 2174 - Enraged (6)

Chapter 2174: Enraged (6)

Now, it was not only Little Yes personal matter but also the Du familys matter. He had seen Ye Zhifan before. This person was calm andposed. How did he raise such an inexperienced daughter? Old Du was so angry that he was even afraid. How could a little girl who was full of lies face his wrathter? Commander Xia, who was dozing off with his eyes closed, was not worried about Ye Ying. He had wanted to return her to her original identity. Who knew that in order to please Old Dus wife, she would step on others shoulders to fulfill her wish? Such people did not deserve sympathy. She walked her own path, and she was the one who caused this oue. Adults should be responsible for their actions. The car quickly drove away from Peoples South Road. Night had fallen, and the streetlights instantly lit up, decorating the already dark sky. However, Madam Lis face was not lit up by the light from the streetmps. Instead, her face looked dark in the slightly yellow light, and her eyes that reflected the light were as sharp as arrows. Very well, then! She, who prided herself on knowing peoples true colors, was actually being yed by a 20-year-old b*tch. She even introduced Ye Ying to the people she knew and praised her for being obedient! In the end she was deceived by that b*tch! Madam Li walked straight toward Ye Ying with a furious expression. She stared at Ye Yings sweet and beautiful face. She had been deceived by this gentle face! Very well, then! ...... She, Li Chenn, had never been deceived after being alive for decades. Now that she was old, she was actually deceived by a b*tch. Very good! Seeing that she was usually gentle, Ye Ying treated her like a fool and deceived her! Today, she would make Ye Ying regret being alive! Madam Madam Li, whats wrong Ye Ying, who was creeped out by her gaze, swallowed her saliva and stammered as she retreated. Madam Li was too terrifying! The look in her eyes was terrifying. It was as if it was an arrow that could nail and hold her in ce. Her gaze was filled with a sharpness that frightened her. Even Du Jiayi was shocked. It was the first time she had seen her mother behave so impudently. Mom Madam Li walked past Du Jiayi and stopped in front of Ye Ying. She stared at Ye Ying and asked calmly, Ye Ying, tell me about Ye Jian. She wanted to see how she would coax her again! At this moment, Du Jiayi, who knew very well who Madam Li was angry at, was delighted. In the blink of an eye, she adjusted her emotions and encouraged Ye Ying. Yingying, tell us quickly. My mother has agreed to help you. Ye Ying was no match for Madam Li. After being urged by her, she started crying again. Madam, you dont know how bad Ye Jian is. She often framed me in junior high and wanted me to be hated by my ssmates. Ye Jian didnt get into a good school during the high school entrance examination. She was so ashamed that she couldnt go to high school. However, for some reason, she suddenly appeared in my school. Madam, you dont know how despicable Ye Jian is. In order to chase me out of Provincial No.1 Middle School, she would cause me trouble no matter what I did. In the end, she pretended to be pitiful and wronged me! My father was a government official. He pitied her for being fatherless and made me swallow my anger to help her. Madam, I endured it I endured it all. But in the end, she still didnt let me off. Madam, I cant take it anymore. I really cant take it anymore. Chapter 2175 - Fight (7)

Chapter 2175: Fight (7)

She said many, many lies. Without Commander Xia around, she thought that Ye Jians backer had left. Ye Ying could even speak more fluently now. A cold glint shed across Madam Lis eyes. Instead of being angry, sheughed. Do you think that shes inferior to you in every way, so she framed you, made you embarrass yourself in military training, and caused you to fail the college entrance examination? Yes, Madam. Just because my grades have always been better than hers and the teachers always took care of me, she kept framing me out of jealousy! Ye Ying replied without hesitation. At this moment, Madam Li was so furious that the volcano in her heart was about to break through the surface calm. Very good, she could still pretend to be pitiful and clever to deceive her! However, Ye Ying, who was eager for quick sess, felt that Madam Li was angry because of her words. She was angry. She must want to teach Ye Jian a lesson on her behalf. She nced at Ye Jian, who was silent, provocatively. A victorious smile appeared in her eyes. Ye Jian felt that Ye Ying was unbelievably stupid without Ye Zhifan by her side. She actually thought that the current situation was in her favor? Ye Ying, where did your arrogant confidencee from? How could she think that her words could fool the wife of a major general?! Where on earth did she get her ridiculous confidence from?! Will you be able to face Madam Lis anger today? Can you get through today in one piece? Madam Li was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She was on the verge of exploding. Her usually dignified demeanor was filled with ruthlessness. Then is she the reason why you had to study in France? ... If she hadnt kept pushing me around, I wouldnt have been forced to give up my chance to join the military and go to a foreign country to study back then. Look, look, she was still being stubborn! Madam Li, who could no longer suppress her anger, gritted her teeth and asked, Is she also the reason for your life in France? Before Ye Ying could answer, Madam Li shouted, Did she cause you to live like a sl*t? Madam Li deliberately made Ye Ying habitually say yes to her questions. At this moment, she heard Du Jiayis disdainful giggle and Ye Jiansughter. Her eyes widened. What did Madam Li just say? And what had she replied in a hurry? She had replied with a resounding yes! Live like a sl*t? How did she Ye Ying was shocked. She hurriedly tried to salvage the situation. No, no, Madam, no There was no chance for her to speak again. Madam Lis angerpletely erupted. Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! It wasnt just one p. Madam Li, who was furious, pped Ye Ying left and right continuously. The sound was crisp and loud. When the sound reached the surroundings, it was instantly quiet. Only the crisp ps sounded continuously. You harmed others and ended up harming yourself. In the end, you wronged others and med others for your mistakes! Madam Li pped her in quick sessions. You were only in France for three months, yet you were ridden by a thousand men like a wh*re and bedridden by 10,000 more. How dare you pretend in front of me? Fine, Ill let you pretend! Smack! Smack! Smack! Even though Ye Ying covered her face with her hands and screamed, she couldnt stop Madam Lis ps. Countless psnded on her face, making her scream and cry. She staggered back. Ye Jian was speechless. Madam Li was indeed impressive! Chapter 2176 - Twitch (8)

Chapter 2176: Twitch (8)

?

Chenn! Staff Officer Du rushed over and grabbed her hand. The performance has just ended, he growled. Shes still in uniform. Watch the impact. Madam Li, who had not vented her anger, shook off her husbands hand on her. She stood in front of Ye Ying, whose face was red and swollen. She shouted angrily, Ye Ying, do you know why I hit you? She didnt know She didnt know at all Madam Li, I dont know anything. I really Live like a sl*t? No, she didnt. She didnt know about that. Someone wants to harm me, Madam Li. Someone really wants to harm me. Believe me, you must believe me. She had to make Madam Li believe her. She could do it. She could coax Madam Li like how she usually coaxed her mother. Yes, yes, yes, she could definitely do it. Madam Li liked her so much and even wanted her to be Li Yuans girlfriend. As long as she exined it properly, she would definitely forgive her. Its Ye Jian. Thats right. That b*tch, Ye Jian, wants to harm me. Madam Li, Im Ye Ying, your future daughter-inw. You have to believe me. It would have been fine if she had not mentioned the words future daughter-inw, but at the mention of that, Madam Li became even angrier. She raised her right hand and pped Ye Ying again. How dare you mention these things to me? A b*tch wants to enter my Du family and be my daughter-inw?! Tell me, do you know why Im hitting you? Do you know? She wanted Ye Ying to admit it herself! Ye Ying knew that she couldnt admit it. Before Ye Ying could finish her sentence, Madam Li pped her again. Do you know why Im hitting you? ... Ye Ying, who had been pped countless times, didnt dare to speak. She didnt even dare to cry out loud. Large tears flowed out of her eyes that were filled with fear. She didnt know. She didnt know Shaking her head vigorously, she retreated again and again. When she reached the steps, she fell to the ground. Ye Ying was in a sorry state, but she still refused to admit it. Youre so stubborn. Looks like Ill have to personally send this videotape to the capital citys political regiment! Alright, if you dont admit it, Ill make you admit it in front of the entire capital citys political regiment! Madam Li was not ruthless just for a moment. Instead, she was ruthless enough to force someone into a corner and make them lose all desire to live. Moreover, she wasnt just scaring Ye Ying. She meant what she said! She turned to Staff Officer Du and shouted, Old Du, lets go to the capital citys political regiment! Du Jiayi immediately supported Madam Li, who was trembling with anger. Mom, Ill go with you! How despicable! I cant believe she made you so angry! Youre Ye Jian, right? She wronged a military school student like you. Come with me to the capital city! Madam Li didnt forget to bring Ye Jian along. She didnt give Ye Jian a chance to refuse and asked the guard to invite Ye Jian into the car. As for Ye Ying, she didnt invite her. She just asked the guard to carry her to the car. No, I dont want to go. Ahhh, I dont want to go I dont know anything. Im being framed! Ye Ying screamed like a maniac. Staff Officer Du saw themotion and gestured for the guard to gag her first. How shameful! Im going to lose my reputation! A tall figure blocked Staff Officer Dus path. As he saluted, the person said in a deep voice, Staff Officer Du, Ill bring Ye Jian to the capital city. Theres no need to trouble you. Xia Jinyuan, who quickly walked over, had heard Madam Lis words from a distance just now. Chapter 2177 - Quick (9)

Chapter 2177: Quick (9)

??

Xia Jinyuans sudden appearance made Ye Jian frown. Why did hee over when he was still injured? Then, he saw him block Staff Officer Dus path. The other party was a major general, after all. If he directly blocked Madam Lis way and the two met, she was afraid that he would run his tongue off. Worried about his wound and that he would cause trouble, Ye Jian didnt have time to think about dodging the guard. The guard quickly reached out to stop her, but Ye Jian, who was faster, had already walked over. She did not stand between the two of them. Instead, she stood a little to the left of Xia Jinyuan and used her body to protect him. This way, she could protect him without appearing too abrupt. Chief, you can go first. Ill go with your guard. Madam Li was in the middle of a rage. Who knew if she would take it out on the injured Captain Xia? Naturally, she had to protect her boyfriend. This major doesnt know Although it felt good to be protected by his girlfriend, Xia Jinyuan didnt like what he heard next. He interrupted, Staff Officer Du, Im not sure what happened yet, but since youre going back to the military, Ill go with you. It was one thing not to inform him in time, but now that he was here, she wanted him to leave? Little Fox, it seems youve forgotten everything I said before! Major Xia, who had rushed over, was a little angry. Staff Officer Du nced at Xia Jinyuan, who was protected by the military school student, then at the military school student who was guarding Xia Jinyuan. The two of them stood side by side. Although they were not side by side, they were a pleasant sight to look at that gave him a feeling that they were quite familiar with each other. After a pause, he asked, Do you two know each other? ... With Xia Jinyuan around, Ye Jian didnt have the chance to speak. He replied calmly, Yes. As for how they knew each other and what their rtionship was, there was no exnation. Staff Officer Du couldnt ask in detail if Xia Jinyuan didnt exin. Hence, he nodded and said in a dignified manner, Alright, you cane too. Go straight back to the military. The videotape was already in Madam Lis hands. With Madam Lis appearance, Ye Yings confrontation with her turned into Madam Lis confrontation with Ye Ying. It was no longer purely her personal matter. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes They could indeed return to the military. Ye Ying didnt want to go back to the military school or the capital city. She screamed as the two guards forcefully dragged her away. Im not going. Im not going anywhere! Let go of me! Let go of me! Unable to struggle due to her hands being held back, Ye Ying tried to jump while continuing to put up a fight. At this moment, she looked like Sun Dongqing. She did not have the slightest dignified and refined temperament. She was just like a shrew. Madam Li was so angry. Shut her mouth! Hurry! No, Madam Li, let me exin. Im not lying to you. I really Uh Uh Ye Ying, who had her mouth wide open, could not speak. Du Jiayi had stuffed one side of a pair of white gloves into her mouth. Du Jiayi frowned in disdain when she stuffed the gloves into Ye Yings mouth. Dont make a fool of yourself. Bring her to the car. Ye Ying hated her. She red at her fiercely and kept groaning. Du Jiayi! Du Jiayi! Youll die a horrible death! The moment Du Jiayi stuffed her mouth, Ye Ying understood how vicious Du Jiayi was! Chapter 2178 - Walk (10)

Chapter 2178: Walk (10)

?

She hadnt been helping her from the very beginning. She had been colluding with Ye Jian to harm her! She clearly knew Ye Jian, but she deliberately pretended not to know her. They were so ruthless! They all wanted to harm her! Who sent the videotape? Did she send it? Is she the one?! It was her. It had to be! Only she had the ability. France was so far away. It was impossible for Ye Jian to have eyes there. Only a b*tch like Du Jiayi had the ability to do so. Mmmmmmmm With her mouth gagged and her tongue restricted, Ye Ying couldnt get out the words that could vent her anger. She could only produce strings of muffled sounds. Du Jiayi, who was being red at, curled her lips into a disdainful sneer. In an instant, she adjusted her smile and took out a small square handkerchief from her pocket. She gently wiped the tears on Ye Yings face and said worriedly, Yingying, stop fooling around now. If you continue, itll only make my mother angrier. You said you were set up. Lets talk about itter. Whats there to be angry about? Being angry will only make things worse, do you understand? My dad said well go back to the military school first, not the capital citys political regiment. You should calm down before you get there and think about how to face everything. Think about whos setting you up. Sigh, Im worried about you. How did you suddenly be so bad? Save your energy. Its better to go and sit in the car than to be out in the cold wind. Otherwise, everyone whoes and goes will see you in this state. At this moment, Ye Ying couldnt listen to anything. She was only staring at Du Jiayis hypocritical face. She was even more detestable and hateful than Ye Jian! ... The guard didnt let Ye Ying stay any longer. He quickly helped her into the car. Behind her, Du Jiayi looked at Ye Ying, who was being carried away. The smile on her face never changed. Her cold and indifferent voice could be heard in the cold wind. You brought this upon yourself. Who can you me? Ye Ying, open your eyes wide and see if you, the daughter of a small chief, can squirm your way into our Du family. After she finished speaking, her gazended on the two figures facing Staff Officer Du. She knew Ye Jian, but not the man standing with her. Du Jiayi wanted to go closer to see who it was, but Staff Officer Du had already asked the two of them to leave with Commander Xias guards. As she did not have the chance to get a closer look, she could only help the angry Madam Li into the car. It wasnt easy for me to get themander-in-chief to leave first. So why are you here? Ye Jian sat in the back of the car and said coldly, I already said that you have to rest well. Why didnt you listen to me? The guards guarding you are letting you do whatever you want, huh? Compared to the current situation, Ye Jian was more worried about Xia Jinyuans health. On the other hand, Xia Jinyuan was more worried that Ye Jian would suffer. His handsome face darkened as he held Ye Jians right hand and looked straight ahead. He said calmly, Its nothing. Youre worried about my injuries, but what about you, Little Fox? Didnt you think of saying anything to me? If Dad hadnt called me, Id still be lying in bed waiting for you like a fool. I wouldnt have known anything about what was happening outside. Im a little angry right now. Are you sure you want me to go on? Ye Jian was stunned. When she saw him angry during training, she could still face him calmly. But in their personal life After knowing him for five or six years, this was the first time she had encountered an angry Captain Xia. How was she going to deal with this? Chapter 2179 - My Heart

Chapter 2179: My Heart

??

He was a little angry, and so was she. Yeah, you still have to continue. Youre angry, but Im angry too. Although she said that, Ye Jians confidence dissipated a little. Especially when she thought of what Principal Chen had once told her, Ye Jian felt even guiltier. Principal Chen said that she shouldnt think that she could always settle her matters by herself. She shouldnt bear the burden of not telling Captain Xia. Even if she didnt want to cause trouble, but their rtionship, wouldnt her actions be a form of estrangement? Realizing the source of the problem, Ye Jian exined softly, Its not that I didnt want to tell you, but I didnt have the time. Themander-in-chief and I nned to go to the hospital after the performance. Who knew that we would meet Ye Ying and Madam Li? The situation was a little chaotic at that time. Seeing that Madam Li was present, I wanted to cut off Ye Yings rtionship with the Du family, so I asked themander-in-chief to return to the military school first. I just wanted to settle my private matters with Ye Ying I really didnt mean anything else, let alone deliberately hide it from you. It was just that she was used to handling matters alone. Ye Jian didnt say this out loud. Do you only think about yourself every time you deal with something? Xia Jinyuan, whose handsome face was dark, turned to look at her. When he saw the caution in Ye Jians eyes, his heart ached. At the same time, a wave of unknown anger rose in his heart. He almost couldnt suppress it. Did she have to be so careful around him? He held her hand a little too tightly. He stared at Ye Jian and asked her, Little Fox, what kind of existence am I in your heart? Im just a little emotional right now. Do you need to be so careful around me? Im even angrier now than before! ... Ye Jians chest tightened as her heart ached. She blinked gently. Im indeed afraid that youll get angry. Im afraid that I might have done something wrong Dont be angry, okay? Xia Jinyuan knew that he couldnt maintain the expression on his face anymore. Her words made his heart ache at first, then she suddenly acted coquettishly with him. Faced with her behavior he was helpless. Lets put our matters aside for now. Ill deal with youter! Major Xia, who could not hold it in anymore, turned his head expressionlessly. If she tried coaxing him again, he would definitely raise the white g with both hands and surrender! Ye Jian was still waiting for him to tell her the reason for his anger. She was mentally prepared. Now, he said that he would settle the score with herter. That was fine. He wouldnt have to settle the score with herter as she would take the initiative to mention it herself. Sometimes, habits were indeed scary. Principal Chen had reminded her that she had to talk to Captain Xia more about her matters and not think that she could solve everything herself. She would remember that. But if something dide up, she would have to deal with it herself again. Not wanting these things to affect their rtionship, Ye Jian rubbed the back of his hand with her fingers. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Xia Jinyuan sigh angrily. Im sorry, I lost myposure just now. Youve met Staff Officer Dus wife. Shes quite a formidable character. She has the means, a strong character, and her own way of doing things. Once she takes her anger out on you, even if she only says one thing about you, my heart will ache. How could he ept an outsider scolding the person he doted on?! Chapter 2180 - Your Heart

Chapter 2180: Your Heart

Im indeed angry, and Im not lying. When I wasnt in the country when you were doing these things, it was fine. But Im in the country now. Why would you face these things and deal with these problems alone? I cant me you for letting my father leave first. After all, its not convenient for him to handle private matters for you with his status. But Im different. Even if our rtionship cant be made public now, I can help you as arade and a senior. Dont forget, I was in Fujun Town for half a year. Even if Madam Li and Staff Officer Du investigate it, they wont find out that my rtionship with you is of a romantic nature. I understand your concerns. But can you understand my concerns? The guard driving the car and the guard sitting in the passenger seat were both sent by Commander Xia. The couple did not have to worry about the contents of their conversation being leaked out. Ye Jian opened herself up at ease and replied seriously, I understand. Its because I understand that I know what I did wrong. Uncle Chen once told me that in life, I cant make such a clear distinction between your matters and mine. You also told me that if theres any issue, I should think of you first and not subconsciously think that I can solve everything myself. His girlfriends act of admitting her mistake was so good that Major Xia, who had already prepared a long speech in his mind and was prepared to settle the score with her, did not have the chance to say it at all. Their eyes met. In the end, it was Major Xia who lost. He sighed helplessly and pinched her cheek affectionately. Its understandable that you couldnt inform me immediately. But when I came over, you actually wanted to push me away. Little Fox, I was already angry at that time. Now, seeing that you have a good attitude and realized what you did wrong, Ill forgive you for now. Dont let there be a next time. Warmth returned to his handsome eyes. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said, There wont be a next time. In the future, as long as I can contact you, Ill tell you everything. I wont let you worry. The two of them were often too far apart, and he was often out of the country, so she couldnt contact him all the time. In fact, he really wanted to know how his loved one was doing, and he really wanted his loved one to tell him about her problems on her own initiative instead of him finding things out through different means. If he wanted to know how the person he loved was doing, he would have to find out through other methods. Xia Jinyuan held her hands in his and looked at her affectionately. He said seriously, We can still have a certain amount of personal privacy between us. After all, we cant leak secrets rted to our work. However, we have to tell each other the difficulties that were facing in our lives. We definitely cant make such a clear distinction between my problems and your problems or well be unfamiliar with each other. This will make me feel insecure and uneasy. He would also worry about his lover, and he would be uneasy about what she was doing. ...... After exining the reason for their anger, the two of themmunicated properly. When they arrived at the military headquarters, they were both smiling with a faint sweetness. When they pushed open the car door and got out, the eyes of the two people who were still flirting just now instantly turned cold and sharp. Their military might shocked Du Jiayi, who was walking over with Madam Li. So he was Xia Jinyuan, Aunt Xiaos son! In the past, Xia Jinyuan was a typical well-to-do guy in the capital. He was so arrogant that no one dared to provoke him. He was a prince who could do whatever he wanted. She had not seen him for more than 10 years. She did not expect him to change so much that she could not even recognize him at first. He was no longer as arrogant as before. Even his temperament had changed greatly. He was as cold as a sword, making ones heart turn cold. Chapter 2181 - Scared

Chapter 2181: Scared

??

Ever since Xia Jinyuans personality changed overnight, he basically disappeared from the capital. Even the families who were on good terms with the Xia family did not know much about his news, let alone the Li family. Du Jiayi realized how much Xia Jinyuan had changed. Simrly, Madam Li was quite surprised. She had seen Xia Jinyuan before the new year, but he wasnt wearing his military uniform. He was tall and big, and he did have a formidable aura. However, because she was standing in the dim courtyard at the time, she couldnt see him clearly. Now that she saw him again, she felt like he was a different person. Mom, is he really Xia Jinyuan? Hes Aunt Xiaos son? Could he be themander-in-chiefs other son? Du Jiayi still couldnt believe it. She frowned and sized up the man carefully. She shook her head in disbelief. He doesnt look anything like before. Ive seen him a few times before this. He was like a ruffian and was very cynical. His temperament back then was nothing like this temperament now. The man was as sharp as a cold sword and as majestic as a pine tree. Just by looking at his back, one could not tell it was Xia Jinyuan. In her memory, Xia Jinyuan was a typical yboy. He knew everything about fighting. Later on, she didnt know what happened that made him suddenly disappear. At that time, he seemed to be in the ninth grade. Thest she heard, Aunt Xiao had called from abroad to tell Madam Li that her son had been admitted to the National Science University. Her mother had congratted her then. After hanging up the phone, she even asked Old Du how could a good-for-nothing who fought non-stop get into a military school. Old Du had casually replied, He got in just like how the others got in. No matter what, he was still a prodigal who relied on his family to survive. Last year, Aunt Xiao asked her father to ask about Xia Jinyuans whereabouts. She wanted to see where he was assigned after graduating. ... Her father checked and told her that Xia Jinyuan had gone to a military station in the border area. He asked Du Jiayi, who happened to be there, to ry a message to see if he could write a letter to Aunt Xiao. Hence, Du Jiayi asked around a few military stations, but there was no news of Xia Jinyuan. If there was no news of a military cadet in the officer system, it meant that he did not manage to get a position after four years in military school. Perhaps he made some mistake, so his name was no longer in the system. Her big brother had also questioned what kind of bright future a good-for-nothing could have. If not for Commander Xia, he might have been chased out of the army long ago. Du Jiayi thought so too. However, her father actually said that this man in front of her was Xia Jinyuan. How was that possible? What nonsense are you talking about? Your Aunt Xiao only has one child, and Old Xia only has one son. Madam Lis eyes were filled with gloom. Unexpectedly, Xia Jinyuan, who was in his military uniform, no longer looked like a ruffian. She thought that Xiao Shuman did not have the blessing of having good children like her, but now it seemed she had overestimated herself! After getting confirmation again, Du Jiayi had no choice but to believe it. They say that when a woman grows up, she changes. Its actually the same for a man, she added wistfully. Her gaze fell again on the back of the man walking up the steps in front of her. It must have been years since he graduated from military school. Hes still a major. I guess that means Before she could finishmenting, the back of the person she was staring at suddenly turned around. A gaze that was sharper than a sword light came straight at her. Du Jiayi felt as if something had hit her between her eyebrows and her chest. All the blood in her body froze in fear, and she could not say anything. Whats wrong? Ye Jian saw Xia Jinyuan suddenly turn around and asked him. At the same time, she turned around and looked behind her. She didnt see anything. Chapter 2182 - Too Cold

Chapter 2182: Too Cold

??

Xia Jinyuan retracted his gaze and smiled at Ye Jian. Nothing. Lets go. The sooner we settle this, the sooner we can leave. They only had a brief time together. He did not wish to be disturbed. Okay. Ye Jian tilted her head and smiled at him. Her eyes were as gentle as ink. They were reserved and clean. Her mesmerizing gaze made its way into Xia Jinyuans heart. Her smile was clean but also carried traces of stubbornness. Just like in the mountains of Shuikou Vige that year, she led their mountain patrol team through the dense forest and pointed in the direction of the criminals. When she looked back, she smiled at several of the male soldiers. Her eyes were like autumn waves and as bright as the stars. He would remember that sight of her forever. Ye Ying had arrived at the conference room. Two armed guards stood to her left and right, hence she didnt dare to be as impudent as she was outside, let alone scream. Shoulders shaking, she sat in the cold leather conference chair with panic in her eyes. She was afraid, so afraid that even though the conference room was fully heated, her hands and feet were still cold. It was so cold that she could feel the chill in her bones. It was too much. Too much! Her heart felt as if it was being gripped by a pair of huge, invisible hands. It became painful for her even to try to take deep breaths. She seemed to have lost the freedom to breathe. The conference room was not small. The conference table alone could amodate 20 seats. There was only Ye Ying and the two silent guards in therge conference room. The oppressive silence made Ye Ying listen to her own breathing. ... No one walked into the conference room immediately. The first ones to enter the room were Commander Zhong and the instructor of the capital citys political regiment, followed by Staff Officer Du, Madam Li, and Ye Jian. As for Xia Jinyuan, he would walk in even if he was not allowed to. The Li family has lost so much face, yet you still dare to lie to me. Old Du, I want to know how the capital citys political regiment will handle this! The domineering Madam Li did not hand over the videotape when she arrived at the military headquarters. Her assistant told her that the scene in the videotape was really unsightly. If she really took it out, it would only embarrass the Du family even more. However, she was worried that if she didnt take out the videotape, the capital citys political regiment would go easy on Ye Ying. How could she be satisfied with that oue? Only by telling her husband in advance could she ensure that the capital citys political regiment wouldnt treat Ye Yings case lightly. Staff Officer Du still didnt know what had happened. Ye Zhifans divorce wasnt enough to make his wife so angry. If she didnt mention anything in the car and wasnt saying anything now, how was he going to talk to the capital citys political regiment? Moreover, did she forget that Ye Ying joined the army because of his rmendation? Besides, the procedure was handled in a day. It would be difficult for him to exin himself now. Most importantly, even Old Xia knew about this matter. He couldnt even resolve it secretly. Staff Officer Du, who was not affected by his wifes anger, asked calmly, What exactly happened? At least let me know whats going on. If you dont tell me, how am I supposed to talk to the political regiment? Also, dont forget that the reason why Ye Ying was able to enter the capital citys political regiment was because of my rmendation. Tell me whats going on now. When everyone arrives, Ill have to go into the conference room. Du Jiayi tugged on Madam Lis sleeve and whispered, Mom, what happened? You scolded Ye Ying so fiercely just now. Did Assistant He tell you something about Ye Ying that made you angry? Since Knock, knock, knock A knock on the door interrupted the three of them. A civilian pushed open the door and saluted as he reported, Reporting. Commander Zhong and the instructor of the capital citys political regiment have arrived. Please proceed to the conference room. Chapter 2183 - Remove The Military Uniform

Chapter 2183: Remove The Military Uniform

Yes. Ask them to go ahead. Ill follow. Staff Officer Du nodded. He took a pen and a notebook from his desk. Then, he waited for the clerk to leave. He looked at his wife, whose face had changed again. Wait for me with Jiayi, he said with a sigh. Ille and ask you when the timees. But I can tell you now that if theres nothing else on your side, well mainly interrogate Ye Ying about the matter of Ye Jian cheating to get into military school. We wont deal with the rest for the time being. In other words, its impossible to produce the results you want. That wont do! I disagree! Madam Li snapped without thinking. Since I can put her in the military uniform, I can naturally make her take it off! Go over and interrogate her first. If she doesnt behave, send guards over. Ill teach her a lesson! Say something for me. If you dont want to be too embarrassed, youd better take the initiative. Have her take off her military uniform and scram back to the Southern Province! It was already considered a light punishment for Ye Ying to take off her military uniform and scram back to the Southern Province. That girl had to understand the consequences of lying to her, Li Chenn! Staff Officer Du, who knew his wifes temper, did not say anything else. He told Du Jiayi to take good care of her and left the office. The General Staffs office building was not in the military headquarters but on another street in the capital. Staff Officer Du did not have a special office in the military headquarters. The office where Madam Li and Du Jiayi were resting for the time being was left empty for the lower-level authorities who came to the headquarters to study. As soon as he left, Madam Li sat in the office, which was much smaller than her husbands. She would go back and forth between standing and sitting. Her private phone could not be used in the military here, so there was no signal. She couldnt even call Ye Zhifan to ask him anything. ... After about 10 minutes, Madam Li said to Du Jiayi in a low voice, Go to the conference room and check the situation! Go see if theyll let you in. Du Jiayi had long wanted to go. Now that she had received Madam Lis instructions, she immediately walked out of the office. It was impossible for her to enter the conference room. Two guards reached out and stopped her. Stop! The conference room is out of bounds. Return immediately! Im sorry, Im looking for Staff Officer Du. Please inform him that its very important. Du Jiayi immediately brought up her father to see if the guards could make an exception. The guards had received instructions to not let anyone in and did not make an exception. He expressionlessly invited Jiayi to leave quickly. Even if one passedyers of checks when one entered the heavily guarded military headquarters, it didnt mean one could walk around freely. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan both couldnt enter. The two of them came straight from the other end of the corridor while led by a guard. Hence, Du Jiayi caught sight of them when she turned around. Du Jiayis heart skipped a beat when she saw the young officer walking side by side with Ye Jian. She hurriedly looked away. Xia Jinyuan! That was right, he was Xia Jinyuan. When he nced at her earlier, she seemed to have lost her life. The transformation he underwent was indeed a huge one. If not for his familiar facial features and her mothers reminder, she would not have recognized him. He had a sharp gaze, a handsome face, and a majestic military aura. In just a short moment, she had already memorized his appearance. Whether it was his teenage self or his current self, she could not help but feel afraid every time she met him. She was so afraid that she instinctively drove herself to stay away from him. Du Jiayi didnt dare to look at him any longer. She was afraid that his murderous gaze would sweep over her again. Chapter 2184 - What Else Can You Do?

Chapter 2184: What Else Can You Do?

As she lowered her head, she thought to himself, Its a little strange. Why does he know Ye Jian? Are they close? Du Jiayi, who was puzzled, did not face them. When the three of them crossed paths, Du Jiayi subconsciously turned to the side and let the two of them pass first. As soon as the conference room door was pushed open, Du Jiayi heard Ye Yings sorrowful cries. Ye Ying, who had been crying for a long time, had a hoarse voice. Facing her regimentmander and instructor, she almostined about Ye Jians case against her. Ye Jian, what do you want to say? The person who spoke was the military school leader who brought Ye Jian to the capital city. After listening to theints of this military arts recruit who had been in the army for less than a day, the leaders face darkened. Ive been listening to herints for nearly 15 minutes. Keep it short. Ye Ying was just wasting everyones time. Ye Jian didnt want to say anything else. After reading Ye Yingsint record, she handed a file to the military schools leader and the copies of documents to all the leaders present. Every time she gave a document to the leader, Ye Ying, who was crying her heart out, couldnt help but shrink. What was that? What was Ye Jian giving to all the leaders? Everything Ive prepared is here. Please take a look. Ye Jian deliberately sat opposite Ye Ying. She looked at Ye Ying, who thought that she could distort the truth. She said calmly, Its useless for me to say anything because what she said is nonsense. Thats not true! Ye Jian, youre feeling guilty! You must be feeling guilty right now! Ye Ying clenched her fists and shouted. She stared at Ye Jian. It was her. She was the one who hindered her ns! If not for her, everything wouldve been hers today! ...... Ye Jian smiled, the contempt in her eyes were obvious. She would not argue with her, lest she lost her dignity. However, Ye Ying was indeed bold. The ignorant were fearless. How could she lie in front of so many leaders? Did she think this was a school? Did she think she would just get scolded by the teachers and there would be no other punishment even if she lied? Ye Ying knew that she would be punished. She just wanted to drag Ye Jian down with her. Ye Zhifan once taught her that if she had to hurt others, she had to think of ways to make her opponent suffer for a long time. All she could think of was how she could convince the chiefs to punish Ye Jian. She thought that she had to do it very innocently and self-righteously. Looking at Ye Jian, who was sitting opposite her, Ye Ying gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Jian. She kept cursing in her heart. B*tch, dont even think about having an easy time! She refused to believe that after all she had said, there wasnt a chief who didnt believe her. There had to be at least one who suspected Ye Jian now! She didnt believe that all the chiefs would side with Ye Jian! Ridiculous! The military school leader was the first to finish reading all the documents. He mmed the file in his hand on the table and sneered. How could such a soldier be recruited? And she was specially recruited? A junior high schooler with heart disease Before he could finish, Ye Ying cried and interrupted the military school leader. That was a misdiagnosis. I dont have heart disease. I really dont. She spoke in a hoarse voice before bursting into tears to defend herself. Chief, Im really not lying. I really dont have heart disease. You can look at my enlistment medical report. It has the most authoritative results! What happened in junior high school was just a misdiagnosis. Its not true. Chapter 2185 - The Bad Things Are Exposed

Chapter 2185: The Bad Things Are Exposed

She would not give up until she had one foot in the grave. What a good female soldier who could reverse the truth! The military school leader looked at the military arts soldier who was still stubborn. His gaze was sharp and cold. You bribed your junior high teacher, Mrs. Ke, and ndered Ye Jian for writing a so-called love letter to your math teacher. In the end, you and your mother spread rumors that Ye Jian seduced the math teacher. Youre indeed very innocent. No, no No, thats not it It wasnt me. She really wrote the love letter. I didnt do anything, Chief. Please, you must Faced with a recruit who had framed a top student, the military school leader was furious and reprimanded her sternly, The original of the love letter is here, yet youre still quibbling! What! The original copy is here?! A few gazes swept over at the same time. Ye Yings heart skipped a beat as she shivered. Her teeth were chattering so much that she couldnt even stutter. The instructor of the capital citys political regiment said coldly, Your father used his position to force Ye Jian to leave Municipal No.1 Middle School. What do you have to say about this? During the military training, you framed the instructor and your ssmates, causing you to be expelled from school. Hence, you ended up in Provincial No.2 Middle School. Are you also innocent in this? Dozens of students in the ss, including the form teacher and principal, banded up against you? You gathered the local hooligans together with Yao Jing and tried to murder Ye Jian. Are you also innocent in this? On the day of the college entrance examination, you framed Ye Jian for copying your answers. After an investigation by the Bureau of Education, they disqualified you and banned you from taking the college entrance examination for five years. Is this also unjust?! As he was too angry, the instructor almost shouted at the end. Ye Ying, who was so guilty that she shrank her shoulders with every sentence, was dumbfounded. How How did they know all of this?! No, impossible! How could they find out after so long?! Didnt her dad say that he had pulled some strings and erased all her bad records? How could they still find out? The reason why she had the confidence to continue maligning Ye Jian was that all her bad records had been gotten rid of. Now, it was gone. All her confidence was gone! The instructor of the capital citys political regiment mmed the file on the conference table. He turned to Staff Officer Du and said in a low voice, Staff Officer Du, you were the one who rmended this recruit back then, and our capital citys political regiment has yet to undergo a strict review of this recruit. How do you think we should handle this now? There was a short silence in the conference room. Commander Zhong looked at the instructor, then at Staff Officer Du. He was about to say something when Xia Jinyuan spoke. He calmly epted the other partys gaze and said in a low voice, Lets talk about two things. First, Ye Jian represented her school in apetition overseas back then. Ye Ying, who was with her, deliberately knocked down the waiter who was carrying hot soup. She wanted to hurt Ye Jian with the hot soup. As for the second matter, after the hot soup incident, she pretended to go missing and tried to malign Ye Jian. She asked the police to rush over and stall for time, preventing Ye Jian from boarding the ne to participate in thepetition. One thing was brought up after another. Ye Ying, who lost her confidence after the college entrance examination incident was brought up, panicked. No, I I didnt No, it wasnt me. No You didnt? Our troops are ashamed to have a soldier like you! The conference room door seemed to have been kicked open. It opened with a bang and shook. Commander Xia walked over with a videotape in his hand. How did such a soldier pass the political review?! What is the capital citys political regiment doing?! Do you know what this is, Staff Officer Du? Your wife gave it to me! I havent seen it yet, but ording to your wife, its a dirty videotape which she is the star of! Chapter 2186 - Please, Ye Jian

Chapter 2186: Please, Ye Jian

??

Videotape Videotape Ye Yings eyes widened in shock. The videotape No No, they couldnt watch it. They couldnt watch it. How could it be She had destroyed the videotape. Why was there still a videotape? No, it must not be This videotape was sent to the front desk of mypany today, and I just found out about it. At that moment, Madam Li appeared in the conference room. She was wearing a coat and looked out of ce in the entire conference room. However, her aura was strong. She sat down calmly and said, Everyone, this matter has nothing to do with Old Du. I was the one who didnt know her well enough, and I didnt get Old Du to investigate carefully. I simply took the initiative to rmend her to the capital. Ye Ying is indeed talented and proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Ever since I met her, I knew that she wanted to be a military arts soldier. Coincidentally Madam Li smiled bitterly and told them how she liked Ye Ying and how she let her enter the capital citys political regiment. Its my fault. I embarrassed the army in the end. I know she has to be dealt with. I have to tell the truth despite my already old age. If you dont believe me, you can watch the videotape now. Youll know that nothing Ive said is false. It was my daughters birthday yesterday. I really liked Ye Ying and specially brought her around to get to know my friends. I praised her for being sensible and following the rules. Who knew that I would be humiliated by her today? Its all my fault for making things difficult for everyone and embarrassing the army. Madam stood up and bowed to apologize. She took all the responsibility for the matter. Instead of making things difficult for her husband and leaving Xia Xinhui to handle it in the end, she might as well make things difficult for herself. Madam Li, who had always been bold, saw that her daughter couldnt enter the conference room and immediately looked for Commander Xia. She told him about the videotape andpletely destroyed Ye Yingsst hope. All ims needed to be supported by evidence. Ye Ying, who felt like she had fallen into an ice cer, looked at the guard pushing the videotape into the machine. After the image flickered Ye Ying was so shocked that her eyes kept rolling back. Her mental endurance had reached its limit. Ye Yings actions have vited the relevant provisions of our countrys Military Service Law and the Southern Provinces Military Conscription Act. Shes to be punished on the spot and will withdraw from the troops. Shell also be fined 100,000 yuan. At the same time, shell be sent back to the Southern Province where shell be handed over to the Ministry of Public Security. The case of Ye Ying and the local hooligans taking action against Ye Jian will be investigated. Within 10 years of execution, Ye Ying shall not be listed as a state civil servant, enter state-owned or public institutions, and shall not go through the formalities for going abroad or entering higher education. ..... Ye Ying didnt faint. She was too emotional and was pressed down by the two guards on her seat. She listened to the instructor of the capital citys political regiment read the execution letter on the spot. Fired and handed over to the Ministry of Public Security Ye Ying screamed as she struggled harder. No, Im not leaving the army. I dont want to go back to the Southern Province. Dad, save me. Dad,e and save me. I dont want to go back to Southern Province. I dont want to be discharged I was wrong, Chief. I was wrong. I wont do it again. I wont do it again. I was really wrong. Please dont let me be discharged. No one paid any attention. Staff Officer Du was the first to leave the conference room with a dark expression. This time, he had beenpletely humiliated by a mere military arts soldier! Dont go, dont! Ye Jian, can you stop the chief? Im begging you. Im sorry. Im really wrong. Please save me. I dont want to be discharged from the military. I dont want to go to the Ministry of Public Security. I dont want to go to jail. Please, Ye Jian, Im begging you. In this life, Ye Jian managed to hear Ye Yings pleas. In this life, she actually heard Ye Yings pleas! Chapter 2187 - Help Me, Please

Chapter 2187: Help Me, Please

When Xia Jinyuan heard this, he frowned slightly and said calmly to Ye Jian, Lets go. Ignore her. He wasnt afraid that Ye Jian would agree. His little fox wouldnt go soft-hearted for someone like Ye Ying. He just didnt want her to waste her time on Ye Ying. Ye Jian didnt leave immediately. Instead, she smiled and said, Wait outside. I still want to talk to her. Seeing the frown on his face at her words, she had a soft smile in her clear eyes and assured him, Give me 10 minutes. Ill be out in 10 minutes at the most. Have the guards go out with you. Okay. After pondering for a while, Xia Jinyuan nodded in agreement. Ye Ying, who was struggling and crying, heard this, and her frightened eyes lit up. Had Ye Jian agreed to help her? Was she asking the guards to leave because she was willing to help her? Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful! She had agreed to help her. She hadnt begged Ye Jian in such a low voice for nothing. She thought that Ye Jian would be the one begging her for mercy, but in the end she was the one begging Ye Jian. So be it. As long as she could get out of danger safely and not have to return to the Southern Province or go to the police station, it didnt matter if she begged Ye Jian for help. It really didnt matter. Thinking that Ye Jian would help her, Ye Ying begged even louder, Cousin, save me. Hurry up and save me. It hurts. My arms hurt. They used too much strength. Im in pain. It really hurts. Do I look like Im easy to talk to? Ye Jian looked at Ye Ying, who was pleading louder and acting harder. She asked Major Xia, who was preparing to leave, seriously, Do I need to adjust my facial expression? ...... Major Xia studied it seriously for a moment before shaking his head and smiling. No need. Right now, your eyes and your expression tell me that youre very happy and in a good mood. Thats good. I thought I looked easy to bully. Ye Jian pretended to be relieved and patted her chest. She also felt that she wasnt easy to talk to. She was petty, especially toward Ye Zhifans family. She didnt know why Ye Ying would think that she was kind and soft-hearted or wouldnt be petty about things. Xia Jinyuan could tell that she was in a good mood. 10 minutes it was. He waved his hand and left with the two guards. The moment the guards let go of Ye Ying, she felt liberated and crawled over to hug Ye Jians calf. Cousin, help me put in a few good words. Please help me. You dont have to say anything else. Just say that you dont hold it against me for what I did. Really, just say that and they wont do anything to me at all. As the door of the conference room had closed, only Ye Jian and Ye Ying were left in therge conference room. One stood like a pine tree, while the other was as limp as mud. The contrast was stark. Ye Jian wasnt in the mood to gloat. She came into this life full of hatred, but she had never deliberately targeted Ye Ying. She just watched as Ye Ying made mistakes. She hadnt schemed against Ye Ying, nor did he need to. She had only done one thing. She just sent the videotape to Madam Li, Ye Zhifan, and the military. That alone had pushed Ye Ying into a corner. Grandpa Gen was right. When it came to people who made mistakes at all times, one didnt need to deliberately frame them oneself. The person who made all those mistakes would eventually bear the consequences themselves. Chapter 2188 - Submission

Chapter 2188: Submission

She had never added fuel to the fire. She only hit Ye Ying hard at the right moment, and that made her beg for her life as she was doing now. All kinds of scenes from her previous life shed past her mindSun Dongqings disdain, Ye Yings smugness, and Ye Zhifans arrogance Everything from her previous life was over. Ye Ying, the grudge between us in our two lifetimes is over. Ye Ying, what are you begging me for? The girl couldnt calm down! Ye Jian lowered her eyes slightly. This time, she looked down at Ye Ying and saw the fear in her gaze. In her previous life, Ye Jian was also just as afraid as Ye Ying was now. However, it was not for a moment or a mere day. She was constantly worried and afraid. It was torture! In this life, Ye Ying had only been worried and afraid for a few days! Sorry, Ye Jian was actually very narrow-minded. She was so narrow-minded that she felt very happy to see Ye Ying like this. She hoped that Ye Yings suffering had only just begun. Ye Ying still had to experience more painful things. Leaning forward slightly, Ye Jian smiled coldly. Until just now, you still wanted to frame me. Ye Ying, what makes you think that Ill definitely help you if you beg me? If she didnt ask Ye Jian for help, who else could she look for? She couldnt look for anyone else. She didnt know who to look for. Ye Jian choosing to stay back was Ye Yings hope of escaping! Why should Ye Jian help her? Because they were cousins. Yes, yes, they were cousins. Cousins would help each other! Ye Ying, who was in a desperate situation, was overjoyed. Her eyes were filled with hope as she said quickly, Im your cousin. Cousin, Im your cousin. Cousin, save me. Please, Cousin, save me. Cousin, Ill be obedient from now on. I wont dare lie to you again. Cousin, Ill really be obedient. Believe me, I promise. I swear, Ill sincerely treat you as my cousin in the future! ...... Please, my good cousin. Only you can save me. I dont want to be discharged from the army, and I dont want to go back to the Southern Province. Cousin, my good cousin, only you can save me now. Ye Jians smile deepened. She lowered her head slightly and said coldly, Cousin? Ye Ying, when have you treated me as your cousin? Fortunately, youve never treated me as your cousin. That has saved me from some unnecessary trouble. Im also sincerely grateful to you for what youve done to me. Thank you for what your good mother did to me. Otherwise, how could I be who I am today? I, Ye Jian, have always remembered everything that happened in the past. Her eyes were dark and cold. The coldness in them made Ye Ying shiver. Ye Ying realized something and grabbed the corner of Ye Jians pants tightly. She kept shaking her head and said the word no monotonously. No, no, no. It shouldnt be like this! She had clearly lowered her voice and begged her to let her go. Why was she not satisfied? Ye Ying couldnt figure it out. She cried until her tears and snot mixed together. She sat there with her hair disheveled, but she didnt dare to let go. She was afraid that if she let go, Ye Jian wouldnt care about her. Cousin, am I not doing enough? Is it not enough? Cousin, please. I know I was wrong. Really, I was wrong. It was all my fault in the past for putting you through so much. I was really wrong. Please forgive me. Please? The past is the past. Lets forget about it, okay? Dont think about it anymore, okay? Cousin, I definitely wont disappoint you in the future. Chapter 2189 - I Want You To Die!

Chapter 2189: I Want You To Die!

Ive never begged anyone. You know that. I never beg anyone. Cousin, Im begging you today. Please let me go on ount that were cousins! I was really wrong! Ill never dare to do that again. No matter how much she begged, Ye Jian wouldnt feel any pity for her. In her previous life, she was harmed by Ye Ying and almost got raped. How could she let her off? Forget past events? Ye Ying, who do you think you are?! Ye Jian pressed her knee against Ye Yings chin and knocked her to the floor, preventing her from crawling over to hug her calf again. Caught off guard, Ye Yings teeth hit her lips. It was so painful that she screamed. The wound was a little deep, and the blood mixed with saliva flowed down the corner of her mouth. Seeing that her palm was covered in blood, Ye Ying screamed again. Blood Blood, so much blood. Ye Jian had hit her and caused her to bleed. She had begged her to let her go, yet she even made her bleed. Ye Jian, what do you want me to do? Ye Ying, who had been begging for so long but yielded no results, was furious. However, she only dared to be angry in front of Ye Jian. Ye Ying looked up with a twisted expression and said angrily, Ye Jian, what else do you want me to do? Ive been begging you for so long. Why arent you forgiving me? How could ones deep-rooted attitude change so easily when one persons dislike for another had be habitual? The so-called apology was just to let her escape as soon as possible. She did not think that she was wrong at all. Of course, Ye Jian didnt need Ye Ying to know that she was wrong, let alone realize it. It was good for her to continue being so stupid. ...... In order to let Ye Ying hear her clearly, Ye Jian slowly squatted down and enunciated every word clearly, telling Ye Ying what she wanted. I want you to die. I want you to be tortured to death. Only then can I appease the hatred in my heart! Every word was deep, cold, and murderous. She wanted her to die? Ye Jian wanted her to die? Ye Yings first reaction was that this was a huge joke. She even wanted tough out loud, but before she could, she looked up at Ye Jian and was shocked. She saw the undisguised killing intent in Ye Jians eyes. She really wanted to kill her! No, I dont want to die. I dont want to die. You dont have the right to decide whether I live or die. Yes, you cant! Youre a soldier. You cant kill me! Ye Ying, who was sitting on the ground, retreated step by step. She thought Ye Jian wanted to kill her now. Ye Jian smiled. There was suddenly a hint ofziness in her cold and dark voice. Youre thinking too much. Killing you will only dirty my hands! I wont kill you, but I wont forget what youve done to me either. Only by remembering what youve done to me can I grit my teeth and keep going even when things are bloody. Because Ye Jian stood up and looked at Ye Ying, who was even more frightened now. She continued softly, Because Ive been waiting for this day. Today, I saw you crawling in front of me like a dog that has lost its home! Ye Ying, Ive been looking forward to this day for so many days and nights. How can I let you off? How can I kill you so easily? Chapter 2190 - This Is Real Revenge

Chapter 2190: This Is Real Revenge

?

At a close distance, Ye Jian admired Ye Yings pale face. Seeing the deep fear in her narrowed eyes, Ye Jian, who was in a good mood, smiled and threw a piece of explosive news at Ye Ying. Also, I was the one who sent the videotape. However, I didnt expect Ye Zhifan to divorce Sun Dongqing immediately after watching the videotape. Ye Ying, Ye Ying, youve offended Madam Li and dont have Ye Zhifans protection now. Youre also a soldier whos been asked to be discharged. Why do you think I would personally kill you? Its more interesting to watch you suffer than to kill you personally! What? What did she hear Ye Jian say just now? What did you just say? What did you just say?! Ye Ying widened her eyes in disbelief. She stared at Ye Jian and questioned her sternly, What did you just say? Since she dared to say it, she was not afraid of what Ye Ying could do. Ye Jian was very generous and had the patience to repeat herself. Listen carefully. Ill say it onest time I sent the videotape. I sent the videotape to Madam Li and Ye Zhifan. Ye Ying, did you hear me clearly this time? Do you need me to repeat myself again? Ye Jian sent the videotape. She said she sent it! Ye Jian, Ye Jian! Ahhhhhhh It was her. She sent the tapes. She destroyed me! What a vicious b*tch! She was truly a vicious b*tch! She was going to kill her! B*tch, bastard, you deserve to die! Ill kill you! PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Ye Ying suddenly stood up and pounced on Ye Jian crazily. She wanted to kill this b*tch who had caused her to lose everything. She wanted to kill her! You want to kill me? Well have to see if you have what it takes! Ye Jian sneered and pulled out a conference chair to block in front of her. Ye Ying bumped into the chair. She didnt manage to push Ye Jian down and crashed into the chair instead. Ye Jian dodged nimbly, and her hands moved faster than lightning. She grabbed Ye Yings hands with one hand and pressed the back of Ye Yings neck with the other. Ye Ying fell to her knees, causing her face to be pressed against the seat of the chair. She was unable to move. You want to kill me? Ye Ying, do you have the ability to kill me? She was pressing the back of Ye Yings neck with one hand. She exerted so much strength that Ye Yings sweet and slightly yful face had lost its beauty. Her eyes, nose, and lips were squeezed together and deformed. Ye Jians eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent. She was a special forces female soldier who had been on the battlefield and crossed a pile of dead bodies. Her hands were stained with blood, and her hands were like tiger mouths. sping Ye Yings neck was equivalent to biting Ye Yings vital point. Her murderous aura was even more terrifying at this moment. Ye Jian was a true force of nature. She had killed on the battlefield before. She could raise her weapon and eliminate her target calmly. Ye Ying was just a spoiled and conceited girl. How could she confront a special forces soldier who had killed others? Although she couldnt see Ye Jians expression, she could clearly feel the change in Ye Jian. It was a very terrifying change. It was a change that made all the blood in her body freeze. Ye Jian? Was she really Ye Jian? She wasnt! Ye Jian didnt have such a terrifying aura. Ye Jian didnt have such strength! But she was Ye Jian! Ye Jian had stood in front of her and told her clearly that she was the one who sent out the videotapes! Chapter 2191 - She’s Too Frightening

Chapter 2191: Shes Too Frightening

Ill kill you, b*tch! B*tch! Let me go, let me go! Her cheek was pressed against the leather seat. Even her voice broke. She couldnt say a word. She twisted her shoulders and struggled with all her might. However, no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. She couldnt break free. She couldnt escape from Ye Jians control. Ye Ying, remember not to provoke Ye Jian before your strength grows. Even I have to avoid her, let alone you. You must remember to stay as far away as possible from her. Remember this! How many times have I told you that Ye Jian is not someone you can provoke now? Do you have a death wish? Ye Ying, I dont know how strong she is. You cant be as rash as before, do you hear me? Ye Ying, open your eyes and see if Ye Jian is someone you can provoke now! Can you provoke her? Do you dare? Are you not afraid of death? Ye Ying, you used to say that Ye Jian is inferior to you in every aspect. Look at the person now. Look at her auras! Havent you realized the difference between you and Ye Jian? Dont you realize that you cantpare to Ye Jian? People have to move forward, but youre still stuck at the same spot. You think youre better than Ye Jian, but in fact, Ye Jian has already far surpassed you. These words of advice shed across her mind, making Ye Ying twitch in pain. In fact, Ye Jian has already far surpassed you Is that true? Is that really true? No, no! No way. How could she have surpassed me? If Ye Jian hadnt sent the videotapes to Madam Li and her father, how could she be worse than Ye Jian? No, she was better than Ye Jian! She had always been stronger than her! Ahhh! Let go, let go! B*tch, let go. Im going to tell Madam Li that you sent the videotape and framed me. Ye Ying, who had relied on her imagination to recover her mental state, struggled harder. She wanted to leave this ce. She wanted to go home. Ye Jian chuckled. Thats right. I sent the videotapes. You can indeed tell Madam Li that. But Madam Li is a prideful person. Who knew that she would be deceived by you? How angry must she be right now? PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Go and look for her. Ye Ying, I can take you to her now. Tell her I sent the videotape to her. Then Ill remind Madam Li that the contents are true. Ye Ying, Ive tolerated you for too long. Why would I give you a chance to make aeback? Ill never give you a chance. Live well, Ye Ying. I wish you a miserable life. Save me. I, pleasee and save me Come and save me. Ye Ying was so scared of Ye Jian when she was acting like this. It was too scary. She was too scary. If she couldnt look for Madam Li, who could she look for? Who else could she get to save her? No one can save you, Ye Ying. Ive waited for your entire family to be unlucky for so long. There were a few times when I thought of killing all three of you, but I always endured it. Ive waited so long for this day. Will I let you off? Ye Ying, open your eyes and see your ending clearly! If I kill you, itll be no different from strangling an ant! Ye Jian grabbed the back of her neck and shouted in a low voice, Theres no sense of aplishment in directly breaking your neck. Ill keep you and watch you suffer. Only then can I eliminate the hatred in my heart! Chapter 2192 - This Is Retribution!

Chapter 2192: This Is Retribution!

??

Ye Ying was frightened by Ye Jians coldness that was no longer hidden. I dont want to. I dont want to. I want to go home Uh I want to go home Dad, save me, save me Ye Ying, who was trembling from fear, cried again. Tears flowed down her face. She had cried too much. Her eyelids were so swollen that she couldnt open them. She was inferior to Ye Jian. She was inferior to Ye Jian. She was indignant. How could she ept this?! Ahhhhh She couldnt ept this! She couldnt! How did she lose to a bastard and a b*tch?! How did she lose to her?! This time, Ye Ying couldnt even numb her emotions. Facing Ye Jian, who was filled with murderous intent, she was afraid. Little Fox, we can leave now. The closed conference room door was pushed open, and Xia Jinyuans tall figure appeared at the door. He wasnt surprised by the scene in front of him. He looked at Ye Jian gently as if he didnt notice anything. Its been exactly 10 minutes. Ye Jian had already said what she needed to say. After letting go, she even pped her hands in disdain. Before she left, she even said something that made Ye Yings hair stand on end. Your retribution has just begun. Ye Zhifan doesnt even recognize you as his daughter anymore. Ye Ying, youll live a life far worse than a rat in a ditch! Worse than a rat in a ditch Her life would be worse than a gutter rat? Ye Jian might as well kill her! No, Ye Ying couldnt let this happen. She had to get her father to save her. Only her father could save her now. She would ask her father to beg Staff Officer Du and Madam Li. She would beg them to save her. Dad, your daughter made a mistake. I really made a mistake this time Ye Ying, who was sitting in a daze, thought of her father. She suddenly got up and rushed toward the conference room door. Before she reached the door, two guards rushed in. One of them reacted quickly. He grabbed Ye Yings shoulder with one hand and threw her to the ground. She wanted to ask Ye Zhifan for help, but she didnt know that Ye Zhifan was calmly exining things to Madam Li at this moment. Im very sorry, Madam. My rtionship with Sun Dongqing has actually broken down a long time ago. Because of some matters, we dyed it until now before finally getting a divorce. Ye Ying chose to not follow me. She decided to follow Sun Dongqing and told me that she wanted to take her mothers surname. I was disappointed and sad, but I agreed to let her take her mothers surname. I was busy with the procedures to change her surname this afternoon. I didnt mean to hide it. Its just that I just settled the divorce procedures this morning. There were too many things that needed to be settled. I thought of contacting you and Staff Officer Du after Ye Ying changed her name to Sun Ying. Madam Li was angered by his casual tone. She suppressed her anger and shouted, Director Ye, are you trying to tell me that Ye Ying has nothing to do with you now? You can say that. I was too disappointed in her. I worked hard to raise her, but who knew Sigh! Ye Zhifan sighed heavily. He sounded sad. Madam Li sneered. What a heartbroken father! She did not expect him to be so heartless to his daughter! Very good. Ill remember what you said today. Ye Ying, no Shes called Sun Ying now, right? She embarrassed me, Li Chenn, so Ill definitely settle this score with her. I hope you wont meddle when the timees. Ye Zhifan, who was tense, adjusted his breathing and replied, I can promise you that I wont interfere in Sun Yings matters. Chapter 2193 - Settle The Score

Chapter 2193: Settle The Score

Ye Zhifan had divorced Sun Dongqing hurriedly and immediately cleared his name. He was afraid that Madam Li would vent her anger on him. He was even more nervous when he received Madam Lis call. When Madam Lis cold and deep voice entered his ears, his heart seemed to be about to jump out of his throat at any moment. His breathing was shallow as he was afraid that Madam Li would sense his fear. After saying that he would not interfere in Ye Yings matters anymore, Ye Zhifan heard Madam Li sneer. He didnt know what she meant. It seems that youre going to put righteousness before family. Thats right. No wonder you could rise so quickly. With this kind of resolve, I can tell that you can achieve great things in the future. How could he not hear Madam Lis sarcasm? If Ye Ying had been obedient and listened to his arrangements, how could he bear to sever their father-daughter rtionship? After all, she was his own daughter and had half his blood. He had alreadyid out the path for her. It wouldve been a bright path. With him escorting her, she would definitely achieve something. However, Ye Ying was a useless piece of trash. No matter how good of a path heid out for her, she would only stray away from it. He had spent so much effort nurturing her, but in the end, she did not acknowledge him as her father. As expected of his daughter. She was ruthless enough. So be it. Since she didnt acknowledge him, why should he acknowledge a stupid daughter? He could not afford to offend the Li family. It had not been easy for him to climb to his current position. He did not want to go back to square one in just one night, let alone have everything stripped from him. He had to give up Ye Ying, the daughter who didnt acknowledge him! Ye Zhifan pretended not to hear Madam Lis sarcasm. His voice was so deep that it was trembling. Ive embarrassed myself. She Sigh, shes too stubborn. I cant persuade her either. I respect her wishes. Shes in his 20s, so shes no longer young. She has to take responsibility for everything she does. He was telling Madam Li that Ye Ying was responsible for everything she did and it had nothing to do with anyone else. Although Madam Li was harsh to others, she had always been magnanimous to her children. Even if her children made a huge mistake, it was still the Du familys business. It was not up to outsiders to criticize them. Hearing Ye Zhifans words, Madam Lis expression turned even colder. With a father like this, how good could his daughter be?! She, Li Chenn, had always been the one to scheme against others. Today, she was actually schemed against by a mere regiment chief and a youngdy. Heh, did Ye Zhifan think that he could escape after getting a divorce and cutting ties with Ye Ying? Madam Li, who had a dark expression on her face, quickly made another call. Then, she said in surprise, The Discipline Office has already gone to the Southern Province? Are they going to clear the bureaucracy in the Southern Province? The situation is unclear? Old ssmate, is there something you cant tell me? Im not making things difficult for you. If you dont tell me, can I force you to tell me? Im calling you today for no other reason than to tell you to investigate a director with the surname Ye in the construction bureau in the Southern Province. Im just mentioning it to you. Since the Discipline Office has already gone to the Southern Province, you have to investigate everything. Madam Li had a lot of connections and would more or less know some important officials. When she learned that the Discipline Office had gone to the Southern Province, she called her old ssmate and chatted with him for a while. She agreed to have a meal with him before hanging up. Chapter 2194 - Ye Ying, You Really Deserve To Die

Chapter 2194: Ye Ying, You Really Deserve To Die

??

After making two calls, Madam Li sat in the car and waited for Staff Officer Du and Du Jiayi toe out. After waiting for about 10 minutes for them, her patience was wearing thin. She dialed Old Dus number. Staff Officer Du didnt have time to answer. He handed his phone to the guard and started sweating slightly as he took the call from the chief of staff. Ive failed in my duty. I ept all the punishments given to me and will reflect deeply on the mistakes I made in my work. Understood. Ive realized that I made a serious mistake in my thinking. Okay, Ill return immediately. The call from the chief of staff made Staff Officer Dus expression turn even colder. He didnt expect the news of the new recruit, Ye Ying, to reach the chief of staff so quickly! He didnt dare to shirk his responsibility. He was wrong! He had seen personal Ye Zhifans resume and roughly looked at the information he submitted. He didnt investigate further and directly opened the back door for Ye Ying. He ryed the news to the capitals political regiment to specially recruit Ye Ying. Unexpectedly, the information he saw was all fake. Even his wife didnt investigate it clearly! He had almost made a huge mistake! Fortunately, Ye Ying was only in the army for half a day. Her details and enlistment information had not been officially recorded in the army management system. They only needed to destroy all the paper materials. Fortunately, the bad influence of the situation was reduced to the minimum in time. Otherwise, he would be criticized in public at the next military assembly. Thinking about how the chief of staff had brought up his wife on the phone, asking if she also wanted to have a position in the General Staff Department Staff Officer Du, who had hung up the phone, did not even notice that Jiayi was standing outside waiting for him. His face darkened as he quickened his pace and left the military headquarters. This was not a good thing. The chief was clearly telling him that his wife had interfered too much! For Ye Ying, the entire family was going to be dragged into a mess. Du Jiayi could already tell that her father did not look good. She jogged after him and said softly, Dad, Mom is waiting for us outside. Tell your mother that I have to rush to the General Staff Department immediately. Just now, the General Staff Department called. Ye Yings matter has already spread to the General Staff Department. Staff Officer Du, who was walking in big strides, was walking like the wind. As he walked, the air around him was very oppressive. Tell your mother that the General Staff Department asked me if I want to find a position in the department for your mother. Du Jiayi, whose face had turned pale, immediately understood the implications This matter had really blown up! Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Seeing that Staff Officer Du had already walked away, she didnt have time to think too deeply about it and hurriedly ran over. She had to go out and tell her mother immediately. Dad was in trouble. I dont want to go back. I dont want to go back. I want to see Madam Li. I want to see Staff Officer Du. They were the ones who let me into the capital citys political regiment. It has nothing to do with me. I dont want to be brought elsewhere Du Jiayi, who was running, suddenly heard Ye Yings heart-wrenching screams from behind. What made her even angrier was that she actually pushed all the me on the Du family! Nothing to do with her? Ye Ying, you really deserve to die! Staff Officer Du heard it too. He deliberately slowed down and waited for Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian, who were preparing to leave the military headquarters. Without much interaction, Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian simply stopped and saluted him. Then, they left calmly under his gaze, leaving behind the calm sight that was full of military might for the Du family to see. Chapter 2195 - Are You Pig-Headed?

Chapter 2195: Are You Pig-Headed?

I didnt expect it. I really didnt expect it. He didnt expect Xia Xinhuis son to be more and more promising. He didnt have the frivolousness of his youth at all. Staff Officer Du whispered softly, and the darkness in his eyes deepened. Du Jiayi didnt say anything. When she saw Xia Jinyuan, she subconsciously turned sideways and hid behind Staff Officer Du. She only straightened her back after Xia Jinyuan left with Ye Jian. For some reason, she couldnt move freely in front of Xia Jinyuan. It had been like this in the past and it still was like this. Du Jiayi, who was secretly resentful, gritted her teeth and only dared to nce at the tall, slender figure from the corners of her eyes. Her face revealed a half-annoyed and half-angry expression. Soon, two guards holding Ye Ying appeared. Ye Ying couldnt suppress her excitement when she saw Staff Officer Du. She was still a distance away, yet her voice was hoarse and pleading. Staff Officer Du, please save me. I wont do it again. I wont do it again. I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please give me another chance. Ill definitely turn over a new leaf and make no more mistakes. Please, please save me. It was you and Madam Li who arranged for me to enter the capital citys political regiment. You cant leave me be. Staff Officer Du, please save me. You cant leave me be. Ye Ying would seek help from anyone she could find. She didnt even know how to control herself. What she said was the most taboo thing for Staff Officer Du. Its inappropriate to make a scene in the military. Just shut her up and take her away from the military as soon as possible! Staff Officer Du suppressed the anger in his heart and ordered in a deep voice, Transfer her to the Southern Province overnight! No one is allowed to meet her halfway! Ye Ying wanted to beg him to let her talk to her family. Hearing his instructions, it was like a bolt of lightning that exploded in front of Ye Yings eyes. Duh-uh-uh-uh she began, but her mouth was gagged again. Du Jiayi was still the one who gagged her mouth. She had previously used one side of the pair of white gloves that were used for the performance. Now, she gagged her using the other side of the pair of white gloves. ...... Ye Ying, youre really bold. There are countless military guards with guns here. Arent you afraid that the guards will shoot you if you continue arguing? Be quiet, Ye Ying. Your matter has just begun! Du Jiayi emphasized thest sentence with a hint of killing intent. Ye Ying, who was already scared out of her wits, saw the coldness in Du Jiayis eyes. She trembled and almost vomited. You two should bring her over as soon as possible. Du Jiayi held her breath and said. Before she left, she nced at Ye Ying, who was paralyzed with fear. A cold smile shed across her eyes as she left the military headquarters. How dare she beg her parents? Ye Ying, are you pig-headed? Staff Officer Du left in a car from the military headquarters. Madam Li, who was waiting outside, saw the familiar license te number sh past and knew that her husband would not go home with her. When Du Jiayi came out to pass on Staff Officer Dus words, Madam Li frowned. She was really too angry today. She failed to control her temper for a moment and let others see her as a joke! The words of getting her a position in the military were an usation that she had meddled too much and even dared to interfere in the affairs of the army. Madam Li, who was exhausted, raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. She closed her eyes to hide her killing intent and to rest. Ye Zhifan had saved her son. This was a huge favor. Chapter 2196 Chapter 2196: You Bastard Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After learning that Ye Zhifan wanted his daughter to join the army, she, Li Chenn, had always been a person who would repay the kindness shown to her, so she agreed without hesitation. It was not a big deal. She was just making way for his daughter to be a small military arts soldier as a form of repayment. Unexpectedly, the daughter of a chief was such a rotten piece of trash. It was rare for her to use her husbands influence to help, but in the end, even the General Staff Department knew about it. The general assembly was about to be held, but her family had gotten themselves into such a terrible mess. Madam Li, who could foresee that the Du family would not have a good time during this period, suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the ck handbag on herp and said in a low, ruthless voice, You came to challenge my bottom line. Ye Ying, if I dont torture you, my surname wont be Li. Ye Ying, who was being dragged into a car, shivered violently. She leaned against the seat of the cold car. She no longer had the strength to cry. Being discharged and being sent back to the Southern Province meant that she would be terribly tortured. When Sun Dongqing heard the news, she was checking her assets at home. Although she was divorced, she still had a lot of assets. She had two properties in Anyang and the Southern Province. Her savings were seven figures. In addition, Ye Zhixiang sent over a car and severalrge pieces of gold, silver and jewelry in order to keep thepany left by Sun Yaozu. After checking all the assets, Ye Zhifan called. ...What?! Ye Zhifan, make yourself clear! Sun Dongqing only heard the words, Your precious daughter has been sent back to the Southern Province. She was like a volcano that had erupted. She held the phone tightly and roared. The expressionless Ye Zhifan leaned against his office chair and said coldly, On ount that we were once husband and wife, I decided to inform you in advance so that you could be mentally prepared. Your precious daughters mistake was exposed. Madam Li had also received the videotape and was furious when she saw the contents. She specially called me to question me just now. Her tone was very unfriendly. She told me that your precious daughter caused her to lose her reputation and made her a joke in the upper ss circle of the capital. She ns to teach your precious daughter a lesson. As for how shes going to teach your precious daughter a lesson, thats not for me to know. However, I can tell you now that Sun Ying will definitely not have it easy. Fortunately, he had changed Ye Yings name to Sun Ying in the afternoon. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to answer Madam Li. Sun Dongqing did not believe him and questioned loudly, How is that possible?! Madam Li likes Yingying so much and even wants Yingying to be her daughter-inw. How can she bear to let Yingying suffer?! Ye Zhifan, you bastard! Do you regret giving all your assets to us, so youre thinking of ways to make me feel ufortable?! This was Ye Zhifans ex-wife. She was shallow and stupid! In the past, because Old Madam Ye had done some inhumane things to her, he endured the guilt in his heart. He always thought that his first wife had gone through thick and thin with him, and the stupidest things she did was all for the sake of their family. Hence, he would spend more effort watching over her and not let her cause any big trouble. Unexpectedly, not only was she stupid, but her daughter was also stupid. Ye Yings stupidity was different from that of her mother. She refused to tolerate even the smallest things. She looked smart, but she was actually even more stupid than her mother. She had caused even more trouble this time! Ye Zhifan snorted coldly. Sun Dongqing, wait for Madam Lis call, then. Shell contact you soon. Chapter 2197 Chapter 2197: Dad, Come And Save Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Which madam would like a promiscuous woman? Do you think Madam Li is you? Is Sun Ying her flesh and blood? Do you think that no matter what Sun Ying does, shell forgive her? Sun Dongqing, think about it from another perspective. If you had a son, would you be willing to let him marry such a girl? Of course not! Sun Dongqing blurted out. Then, she was stunned. How could Madam Li be willing to do something that even she was unwilling to do?! When she saw the videotape, she was so angry that she wanted to beat her daughter to death, let alone Madam Li! This was bad! This was really bad! Sun Dongqing finally woke up from her dream of her precious daughter getting a general to be her son-inw to anger Ye Zhifan. How could Madam Li be willing to do something that even she was unwilling to do? No, no. If Yingyings affairs in the countryside would already be a great humiliation to her inws. How could they forgive Yingying so easily just because she was obedient? This is bad! she thought. It was impossible for anyone to like Ye Ying. No woman even in the countryside would like an indecent and promiscuous girl like Ye Ying to be her daughter-inw! Madam Li was also a major generals wife. She was famous in the capital. How could she forgive Yingying when her chosen daughter-inw candidate suddenly caused a scandal? Old Ye, Old Ye, you have to help Yingying. Shes your daughter. I know I was wrong. Hurry up and think of a way to help Yingying. Sun Dongqing, who was so frightened that her limbs were cold, forgot that she and Ye Zhifan were already divorced. She had even urged Ye Ying to change her surname to Sun this afternoon. Knowing that her daughter was in danger, she trembled in fear. She was out of her wits and could only think of Ye Zhifan. Old Ye, quickly call Staff Officer Du. Tell him that Yingying is young and ignorant, and she made a mistake. Ask him to be magnanimous and let our Yingying off. Well definitely teach Yingying a lessonter. Ye Zhifan waited for her to finish before saying expressionlessly, Its toote, Sun Dongqing. Sun Ying is no longer my daughter. She personally said that she doesnt acknowledge me as her father anymore. And youre just my ex-wife. Sun Ying has already followed you. I have no obligation to clean up this mess for you. Sun Ying will be sent back to the Southern Province in a few days. Someone will inform you to visit her. Oh right, Sun Ying will also be fined 100,000 yuan. Prepare this sum of money. Also, Im warning you, dont go out and cause trouble using my name in the future. Youre my ex-wife. Im not obliged to clean up your mess again! If you dare to make things difficult for me again, Sun Dongqing, dont me me for disregarding our old rtionship! Ex-wife, divorce, mess, fine... Sun Dongqings mind was a mess. She couldnt say a word. Before she could say anything, the dial tone of the phone being hung up came through. Ye Zhifan! Sun Dongqing shouted into the phone. Her voice was trembling. She was no longer as arrogant as before. When she called again, the line was busy. She couldnt get through no matter what. Sun Dongqing, who was in aplete panic, kept calling. She didnt know how long she had been dialing. Knowing that there was no hope, she hung up the call and sat down on the cold tiled floor while wailing. Then, the sound of the phone ringing came. Sun Dongqing, who was crying at the top of her lungs, thought that it was a call from Ye Zhifan. She stood up and picked up the call. Old Ye, you Mom, have Dad save me. Mom, its me, Yingying. Im so scared. Get Dad to save me. Chapter 2198 Chapter 2198: Wake Up When Sun Dongqing heard her daughters heart-wrenching scream, she was so frightened that she cried out involuntarily, Whats wrong, Yingying? Dont be afraid. Im here, Im here. My baby, dont be afraid. Take your time. Im here. Sun Dongqing was indeed very good to her daughter. No matter what mistakes her daughter made, as a mother, she would forgive her in the end. Mom, go and look for Dad. I was harmed by Ye Jian. She sent the videotapes. Mom, she sent the videotapes to Dad and Madam Li. Shes the one who harmed me. Mom, go find Dad quickly. Doesnt he know the director of the Ministry of Public Security? Get Dad to make a call. I dont want to go to jail. I dont. Mom, I was really hurt by Ye Jian this time. Its terrible. I hate her so much! Mom, its all her fault. Its all her fault! Mom, Im so scared. I dont want to be discharged. I dont want to be sent back to the Southern Province. Save her? Who would save her? Who? Even her father had changed her surname to Sun. Who would save her daughter? Who? Dont be a soldier anymore, Yingying. Just give up on the idea of being a soldier. Lets go back to the Southern Province. We wont go anywhere and just remain in the Southern Province. Ye Jian cant harm you there. How can she? My dear daughter, dont be afraid. Youe back first. Sun Dongqing didnt dare to say that Ye Zhifan didnt acknowledge her daughter anymore, let alone that she would be called Sun Ying from today onward. She was afraid that she would hurt her daughter even more if she said it. Im noting back, Mom. I cante back! Ye Jian will look down on me if Ie back! I wont bow down to her for the rest of my life! Mom, quickly get Dad to answer the phone. I want to talk to him. I want to tell him how hateful Ye Jian is. Sun Ying didnt know what had happened in the Southern Province. She treated Ye Zhifan as herst hope. Other than her father, no one else would be willing to save her. My poor daughter... Sun Dongqing, who couldnt contact her ex-husband either, wailed. Yingying, your father isnt at home... Come back to the Southern Province first. Well make ns when you return. It would be good for Sun Ying to be back in the Southern Province. At least she could be with her daughter. It wasnt easy for Sun Ying to contact her family. How could she give up so easily? Her hoarse voice was even tighter. Her voice was sharp and ear-piercing. No, Im not going back to the Southern Province. I want Ye Jian to die a horrible death. I want her to die a horrible death! Admit defeat, Yingying. Lets admit defeat. We cant beat her. Without a Ye Zhifan to rely on, how could they make things difficult for Ye Jian? How could they make things difficult for Ye Jian, who was already high and mighty?! Sun Dongqing, who had lost her ex-husbands protection, suddenly came to a realization. In order to know news about her daughter, she had dialed countless numbers, but no one had picked up. Even when her fingers were about to swell, no one answered. Only then did she know that without Ye Zhifans protection, she was nothing! Sun Ying, who did not know that her surname was already Sun, screamed crazily, Why cant we beat her?! Why? With Dad around, how can we not win against an orphan?! Orphan? Yes, Ye Jian had no parents, but she had too many people who helped her. There were too many. Sun Ying, wake up. I beg you, wake up. Theres nothing left. We have nothing. Even your surname has changed to Sun from today onward. Sun Ying, ept your fate. Lets ept our fate. What?! How did she be Sun Ying? No!!! She was Ye Ying. How could she be Sun Ying?! Chapter 2199 Chapter 2199: Retribution I divorced your father this morning. Yingying, have you forgotten? You were the one who wanted me to divorce your father. He wont care about us anymore. Its useless to look for him. We can only ept our fate, Sun Ying. We can only ept our fate. Sun Dongqing, who was crying loudly, told the truth. She didnt know what her daughters expression would be when she heard it, but she had to say it. If she didnt, Sun Ying would continue to dream of taking down Ye Jian. Impossible. It would never be possible. No, impossible! Mom, what did you say? Impossible! Im Ye Ying. How could I be Sun Ying? Sun Ying even failed to hold on to herst straw of hope. Ye Zhifan was herst confidence and herst hope. My poor daughter, its true. Youre Sun Ying now... I listened to your arrangements and asked your father to change your surname. He told me personally that he wouldnt care about us anymore. Yingying, he wont care anymore. Ye Zhifan means what he says... He means what he says. That night, you said so yourself that you wouldnt acknowledge him as your father anymore, and you wouldnt beg him either. Yingying, theres no way out for us. Its all my fault for not stopping you. Its all my fault. No matter how much Madam Li likes you, her feelings for you are limited. How could she tolerate you and forgive you just because she likes you? Even I got angry at the shameful things you did overseas, let alone Madam Li. Yingying, you made a mistake. You were wrong from the beginning. We cant climb up the socialdder. Youll no longer enjoy Madam Lis favor now that she knows about everything you did. Ye Zhifan even told me that she wont let us off after we embarrassed her. Come back. Lets not fight anymore. When we return to the Southern Province, lets start afresh. As Sun Dongqings sobbing gradually subsided, Sun Ying stopped arguing. Shepletely quietened down and sat motionless like a y figurine. Was she the one who cut off her own path of retreat? She forced her mother to divorce her father, thought that Madam Li would always like her, and even said that she wanted her surname to be Sun. She was the one who cut off her own final path of retreat! Now, there was nothing. Everything was gone. She had be Sun Ying and was no longer Ye Ying. The father who had protected her and treated her like the apple of his eye no longer wanted her. She had stopped being his daughter since he had changed his surname to Sun. There would be no one left to save her or protect her... How could this happen? How could this happen? Why? Why? She couldnt understand it. She really couldnt understand it. She was supposed to be the best, but in the end, she ended up being abandoned by everyone. She couldnt understand how she ended up like this when everything was so wonderful. Her mother said they were in the wrong. Were they really in the wrong? How were they in the wrong? She didnt want a bastard to walk all over her. Was that so wrong? Was she wrong to want to get rid of an opponent who was blocking her future? She wanted to be the best of the best, the person whom everyone envied. Was that wrong? Her parents had taught her all this. Theyd taught her from a young age how to get everything she wanted and how to destroy what she wanted but couldnt have. How could she have been so wrong? How could she have been so wrong? Ahhhhh!! How was she wrong? Unable to figure it out, Sun Ying, who had suddenly gone crazy and started screaming, smashed her phone and banged her head against the toilet door of the train. She couldnt figure it out. She couldnt! Why did Ye Jian win in the end? Why did she win? A filthy, cowardly, ugly, parentless bastard had won? She couldnt understand why shed let a b*tch shed always despised win! When the guards outside who were escorting her back to the Southern Province heard themotion, they no longer hesitated. They kicked open the toilet door and subdued Sun Ying who was self-harming herself. Then, they immediately informed their colleagues toe and pick up the mobile phone that had fallen. Where did the phonee from? Why did she still have a phone on her? Chapter 2200 Chapter 2200: No More Fighting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Ying didnt say who had given her the phone. It wasnt that she didnt want to, but she didnt even know. Before getting on the train, someone had squeezed past her. After getting on the train, she identally felt a phone in her pocket and found an excuse to make a call. This call might as well not have been made... It might as well not have been made. Sun Ying, who had lost all herst hope and confidence, was like a deted ball. She stopped struggling and making noise. She kept ring like a wooden doll and took the train back to the Southern Province from the capital without eating or drinking. She didnt know what waited for her. When the armys death warrant came down on her, her world copsed. The investigation results had already been presented to the military. What else was there to investigate? Everyone knows. Everyone knows what Ive done. What would she do in the future? Where would she go? She had no idea. There was no hope for her left in this gray world no matter where she went. There was no chance. There was no chance at all. She still wanted to defeat Ye Jian? What could she use to fight? She had utterly lost. It was over too, all of it. Sun Ying curled up her feet and hugged them tightly. What would be waiting for her when she returned? What would Madam Li do to her next? Sun Ying, who was sitting in a daze, had lost her liveliness. She was like a flower that had withered overnight. She was no longer bright. She just looked like a dull old woman now. Sun Dongqing called again but the phone was switched off. After losing contact with her daughter, she was so flustered that her hands kept trembling. Who was she going to look for next? Where was she going to find her daughter? Sun Ying would be sent back to the Southern Province and transferred to the Ministry of Public Security. Yes, yes, Sun Ying would go to the Ministry of Public Security first! No, no, she had forgotten something else. It was something very important! What was it? What was it that she had forgotten?! Sun Dongqing, who was so flustered that she was at her wits end, walked back and forth in the living room while crying. She had forgotten something very important, but she just couldnt remember it! Money, money, money! Yes, money! Ye Zhifan said that Yingying would be fined 100,000 yuan. She had to withdraw the money. She had to go to the bank to withdraw the money. Once she withdrew the money, she could save her daughter! No more fighting. No more fighting from now on... Sun Dongqing, who did not notice that it was already nine oclock at night, took the bankbook and ran out crazily in her slippers. Outside, the lights were waning. The cold wind of early spring blew through the treetops, bringing with it a chill. Spring had arrived in the south, but the cold wind still blew in the north. She was sent back to the Southern Province overnight? Ye Jian, who was peeling an apple, asked Xia Jinyuan, who had just ended a call. Why are things moving so quickly? Is the capital citys political regiment not investigating anymore? The two of them had already returned to the hospital. Major Xia, who was apanied by Ye Jian, cooperated very obediently. He stopped thinking about how to leave. He ced his phone by the bed and hugged her waist with one hand from behind. He said lightly, Yes, Staff Officer Du was the one who personally gave the instructions, so this case is in the middle of a tribunal. They dont have time to care about her. Ye Ying was specially recruited into the army. This also means that there are many problems with our army. Getting power and running wild are all fixed illnesses. This time, Staff Officer Du happened to bump into the muzzle of the gun. Its going to be nerve-racking for him. Ye Jian handed the peeled apple to the man who suddenly wanted to eat fruit. She frowned and asked in confusion, Madam Li said in the conference room that she was the one who did it in front of the chiefs. She said that it had nothing to do with Staff Officer Du. Ive always been puzzled. I dont understand why she said that. Wouldnt this cause Staff Officer Du more trouble? Chapter 2201 Chapter 2201: Scheming She really did not understand the details of the matter. She only thought that Madam Lis words would make things more difficult for Staff Officer Du. After peeling the apple, Xia Jinyuan didnt eat it. Instead, he ced it by Ye Jians mouth. Come, take a bite of the apple and Ill tell you. ... Ye Jian took a bite and waited for him to answer her question. Unexpectedly, Xia Jinyuan took another bite at the same spot she had taken a bite. He smiled and said, I finally found the right way to eat an apple. Its sweeter with a girlfriend. ... Ye Jians beautiful face twitched. How could he say such things openly? Captain Xia, who knew that his girlfriend was easily shy, didnt wait for Ye Jians tender fist tond on him. After teasing her, he quickly became serious and exined to Ye Jian, You cant just listen to what she says. You have to think about why she said that. Madam Li didnt say that to make things more difficult for Staff Officer Du. Instead, she made it more difficult for the capital citys political regiment. One second, he was a ruffian, and the next second, he was full of righteousness. Ye Jian realized that she was bing more and more familiar with Xia Jinyuans transition between the two sides. Of course, she could now keep up with his sudden transitions. Xia Jinyuan hugged Ye Jian and leaned against the bed. When his smile disappeared, there was a hint of coldness on his handsome face. Commander Zhong of the capital citys political regiment is Du Kaiweis old ssmate. Madam Li said that she used Staff Officer Du to interfere with military matters and allowed Ye Ying to join the army. She was telling everyone that Staff Officer Du had stopped her, but she secretly informed Commander Zhong not to let Staff Officer Du interfere and send Ye Ying to the capital citys political regiment. Staff Officer Du only rmended Ye Ying. The subsequent audits of Ye Ying were all handled by the recruitment office and the capital citys political regiment. Madam Li was the one who used her connections to get Ye Ying into the army. At most, Staff Officer Du was just negligent of his duties. It may seem like Madam Li interfered in Staff Officer Dus official affairs, but in fact, the capital citys political regiment and the recruitment office didnt review the paperwork strictly. The words Madam Li said earlier didnt make things difficult for Staff Officer Du. Instead, she quickly took Staff Officer Du out of the equation and took the me for herself. She also pushed the me on the capital citys political regiment and the recruitment office. Remember the resentment of the instructor of the capital citys political regiment? The instructor didnt agree with Ye Yings recruitment at that time, but under Commander Zhongs persistence, the instructor had to take a step back. Otherwise, he wouldnt have angrily pointed out in front of all the leaders that Ye Ying was rmended by Staff Officer Du. Madam Li is indeed a good chess yer. No wonder back then... No wonder what? Xia Jinyuan didnt continue down. He turned to look at Ye Jian and saw that she was stunned. He couldnt help butugh. Are you surprised? You didnt understand why Madam Li dared to talk in the conference room earlier? You may be clever and cunning, my little fox, but youre no match for a wily politician. The moment something turns up against them, theyll make the first decision in their favor to turn the tide. Staff Officer Du left a small city and happened to catch Madam Lis eye. From a smallpanymander to his position today, his career progress has a lot to do with Madam Li. It can be said that its all thanks to Madam Li that Staff Officer Dus family can be where they are today. Dont make anyrge moves for the time being after this. Madam Li has already targeted Ye Zhifan. She wont let Ye Ying off easily. So you should just apany me for a few days. Chapter 2202 Chapter 2202: Almost There Ye Jian was indeed stunned. Even though she had lived two lives, thebined age of her two lifetimes would only make her in her 30s. She was not as experienced as Madam Li, who had always lived in the center of the regime. When she saw Madam Li stepping in and taking all the responsibility, she was quite surprised. Wasnt this rted to power? After Xia Jinyuans exnation, she realized that it was not like what she had seen on the surface. It turned out that Madam Lis n was to push the me on the capital citys political regiment and the recruitment office. No wonder Commander Zhong did not say a word from the beginning to the end. He definitely understood Madam Lis intentions. No matter how much he wanted to say, he had to suppress it. Just as Captain Xia had said,pared to Madam Li, he was too weak. However, she had never thought of going against Madam Li. Anyway, it was already impossible for Ye Ying to marry into the Du family in this lifetime. But there was something else she had to tell Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian pursed her lips and sat up straight. She faced the man with a sharp gaze. Captain Xia, you said that Madam Li is targeting Ye Zhifan now. Do you think the person behind him will show up this time? Not necessarily. Xia Jinyuan, who was thinking about this, pursed his lips. A cold glint shed across his deep eyes. The Du family is like the sun in the sky now. The family has members in both the military and political departments. The person behind Ye Zhifan has been hiding for so long. It can be seen that hes a very cautious person. A very cautious person wont easily go against another powerful force. The person behind Ye Zhifan will either keep silent or help him... But I think thetter is more likely. If thetter was more likely... Ye Jian felt a little regretful. If that was the case, she still had no way of knowing who the mastermind was. Xia Jinyuan, who could tell what she was thinking, had a smile in his eyes. He rubbed his curved index finger against her pretty nose bridge affectionately. Youre thinking about it again. The military and the militarymission have already started an investigation. Are you still afraid that the person behind Ye Zhifan wont appear? Its just that the waters are rather deep. The investigation of the militarymission and the military has to be carried out in secret and safely. Trust the investigation team. Theyll give you an answer. It might not be satisfactory, but therell be an answer. Ye Jians frown eased. She wanted an answer to who had caused her mothers sacrifice. The mystery of her previous life was finally slowly being unraveled in this life. She had already waited for two lifetimes. Was she afraid of waiting any longer? Time would eventually give her an answer. Xia Jinyuan had always known that Ye Jian had a huge knot in her heart that had to do with Ye Zhifans family. Every time Ye Zhifans family was mentioned in the past, her expression would inadvertently reveal coldness. She had suffered when she was young and only learned to resist in junior high. The knot in her heart had long been nted and would take a while for it to be untied. He did not want to trigger her old wounds, so he could only secretly help her. Fortunately, she could keep herposure. This time, she managed to push Ye Ying down and severely harm Ye Zhifan. As smart as she was, she also made his heart ache. Now when Ye Zhifans family was mentioned, there was no longer any gloominess in her eyes... Everything she did was worth it. Ye Jian didnt mention Ye Ying anymore. Now that Ye Ying had Madam Li targeting her, she didnt have to care about her anymore. Falling from the clouds into the mud... It must be ufortable. That night, Ye Jian slept exceptionally soundly. Even when Major Xia hugged her in the middle of the night and pressed most of his body against her, she didnt wake up. Chapter 2203 Chapter 2203: Sweet Torture Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The hurt that Ye Ying brought her in the previous life, along with Ye Yings defeat in this life, allowed the hatred that upied half of her heart to finally copse. She didnt have to think about Ye Zhifan anymore either. Madam Li would personally end his good days. The anger she felt would also end. Ye Jian slept soundly, but Major Xia suffered. As a normal man, he had a hard time enduring it. His waist was injured, so he couldnt move too much. Hence, there was nothing he could do. However, the touch of a womans breasts could easily stir up the heat in a mans body. Major Xia, who had touched her several times and was breathing heavily, wanted to wake Ye Jian up and satisfy his desires. In the end, he couldnt bear to wake her up and suppressed the heat in his body. Ye Jian was no longer disturbed by worldly matters or affected by future matters. She rested her head on his strong arm and breathed in the scent that made her feel at ease. Her entire body was nestled in his arms that were like a harbor to her. She felt very rxed even after she closed her eyes. Just by resting and snuggling up against him like this, she felt like she could be protected by him forever. Xia Jinyuan, who had calmed down again, looked down at the tent on his pants. In the end, he silently took a pillow and ced it between them so that he wouldnt identally poke Ye Jian awake. He couldnt fall asleep for a long time. On the other hand, Ye Jians breathing had long ago turned steady. As she was sleeping too soundly, even her lips had curved into an innocent smile. Xia Jinyuan looked at her sleeping face almost greedily and stared deeply. His eyes were as gentle as water as they focused on her. He lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead lightly. He chuckled and said, Little Fox, you have to grow up quickly. This big bad wolf cant hold himself back anymore. If I want to pounce on you one day, it wont help even if you hold a gun to this big bad wolfs head. Ye Jian didnt answer him. Perhaps his gaze was too focused. In her dream, she moved her body slightly and took the initiative to snuggle into Xia Jinyuans arms. Her full and round breasts were right on the side of Xia Jinyuans chest... It was really sweet torture. Sweet and tormented, Xia Jinyuan knew that he wouldnt be able to sleep tonight. Even if he wanted to, he couldnt. Of course, he couldnt bear to sleep. He could watch her all night. Commander Xia, who had rushed over early in the morning and had not slept the entire night, looked at Ye Jian, who was in his sons arms. Then, he looked at the brat who was signaling him to leave with his eyes. Commander Xia raised his hand and gestured for the guards to stand outside. Then... he pushed the door open and entered. Xia Jinyuan was speechless. Didnt he say that he would guard his future daughter-inw well? Why was he disturbing her so early in the morning, then? Ye Jian, who had never slept so deeply, only woke up when Commander Xia walked into the ward. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was azy handsome face. As he said, Good morning, Ye Jian looked over and saw... Commander Xia smiling kindly at her. Commander Xia! Ye Jian suddenly got up. Chapter 2204 Chapter 2204: This Is Awkward There was nothing more embarrassing than what was happening right now, and he believed that there would not be anything more embarrassing than what was happening right now! Ye Jian, who was sitting upright, tried her best to adjust her facial expression. She tried to look very normal and not let Commander Xia see the embarrassment on her face. How embarrassing! Themander-in-chief came over early in the morning and had already walked into the ward, but she did not notice at all. She... She continued to snuggle in Captain Xias arms. Did she do anything else just now? Did I put my hand on Captain Xia just now? What about my feet? Did I wrap my feet around his legs? What about my body? Did I lean over Captain Xia? Ye Jian, who had an extraordinary memory, suddenly couldnt remember. She couldnt remember anything from the moment she closed her eyes to the moment she woke up... She was quite obedient when she slept as she was worried about Captain Xias waist injury. She probably didnt put her hands and feet on Captain Xia... However, Ye Jian couldnt be sure. Go wash up first. Xia Jinyuan could tell that Ye Jian was embarrassed. At this moment, she probably felt ufortable all over. He had to take care of her and help her out. Ye Jian wanted to wash up, but themander-in-chief was smiling at her. She didnt dare to go. Little Ye, go wash up first. Well talk about serious matters after breakfast. Commander Xia could naturally tell that Ye Jian was ufortable. He originally wanted to find trouble with his son and sit and stare at him to see how anxious his son would be. Unexpectedly, he woke Ye Jian up from her sleep. His sons calm expression had made her feel even more awkward. With themander-in-chiefs instructions, Ye Jian stood up and rushed to the bathroom. Sit down first. I have to wash up too. Xia Jinyuan was not embarrassed. His expression was just a little cold. He had been hugging his girlfriend to sleep, but he was disturbed. Even if it was his biological father... he was still unhappy. It was rare to see his son at a loss, so Commander Xia was in a good mood. However, he did not show it on his face and said coldly, I didnt rush over early in the morning to see you giving me a hard time. Hurry up and wash up. Have breakfast with me. How many years has it been since youve had a decent breakfast with me? Go on. ... Thest sentence touched Xia Jinyuan. His handsome face softened as he walked over. He put his arm around themander-in-chiefs shoulder like they were brothers and negotiated with him, saying, Dad, you know that I rarely see Ye Jian all year round. Every time I see her, I really want to stuff both of us into a sealed room where no one can disturb us. Its unfilial of me not to have had a proper breakfast with you for so many years. When Ye Jian returns to school, Ill apany you every day for my remaining six days of vacation. How about that? Since ancient times, it was difficult to be loyal and filial. It was the same for Xia Jinyuan. Commander Xia seemed to sigh emotionally. He patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder heavily and said in a low voice, Youre already an adult. You should live your own life. I wont disturb you. You dont have toe back to have breakfast with me. My appetite hasnt been very good recently. Once youe back to apany me, Im afraid my appetite will be even worse. I appreciate your filial piety. Stay in the hospital and have breakfast yourself. Donte back and affect my appetite. If youre discharged from the hospital, Ill be hospitalized. Us father and son will consist of a patient and an injured person. Little Ye will worry. ... Xia Jinyuan took a deep breath and adjusted his expression. Then, he smiled at Commander Xia and said, My grandmother doesnt dote on me and my uncle doesnt love me. My biological father even despises me. Alright, Ill live my life with my girlfriend. You dont have to wait for me to eat breakfast. Eat something yourself first. Just dont overeat. Chapter 2205 Chapter 2205: Too Sweet Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking about how he hadnt had breakfast with the old man at home for several years, he felt guilty... In the end, reality was cruel. Once again, it proved that he was thinking too much. Commander Xia patted his sons shoulder again and pointed out the mistake in his words. Youve never been doted on by your grandmother or uncle. Youve lived for almost 30 years now. Why havent you epted reality? Thats why Im reminding you that its more important to stay by your girlfriends side. Young couplese to apany each other when theyre old. Little Six, just look at the Old Master and Old Madam at home. They have many sons and daughters, right? But in the end, who will apany them when theyre old? Their children and rtives will only visit them asionally. The one wholl really apany you for the rest of your life is your partner. The only person who could really apany you for the rest of your life was the person beside you. Commander Xia had no intention of restraining Xia Jinyuan. He only hoped that his only son could find true happiness. As for him, he could just watch from the side. 1 Themander-in-chief could not bring himself to say anything philosophical. He also believed that his son knew what it meant. It could be considered a tacit understanding between father and son. He could not be too serious or too soft. It was the most effective and peaceful way for a father tomunicate with his son. It could be considered a valuable experience gained from a few years of arguing with Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan did not say anything else. He only hugged his fathers shoulders even tighter. He would find his own happiness. When the time came, he would bring happiness to apany Old Xia, who had divorced and would not marry anymore. In the bathroom, Ye Jian moved quickly. It only took her two minutes to wash up and brush her teeth. She took another 30 seconds to tidy up her clothes. When she pulled the door open, she saw Xia Jinyuan, who was pushing the door open. Help me wipe my back. Without waiting for Ye Jian toe out, Xia Jinyuan squeezed in and pushed Ye Jian back into the bathroom. Old Xia hasnt had a good appetite recently. Hes worried that hell lose his appetite if he watches me eat breakfast. I have to wash up first before going out to apany him. Otherwise, hell vomit while eating. Ye Jian understood how the father and son interacted. Hearing this, she pursed her lips and smiled. Themander-in-chief probably doesnt find you dirty. He probably just dislikes you. Little Fox... Xia Jinyuan, who was about to take off his clothes, paused and said meaningfully, You cant say what you know. Youll embarrass me if you say it out loud. Ye Jian was arranging the toiletries with her back facing him. When she turned around... she saw that his upper body was bare. Moreover, he was still unbuckling the belt of his pants. Amidst the sound of toiletries falling to the floor, Ye Jian, who instinctively reacted, grabbed Xia Jinyuans pants at the most precise speed. She was too precise and fast. In addition, she had overreacted. Although she had grabbed onto his pants, at the same time... she had also grabbed onto the part that had tortured Major Xiast night. 2 Ye Jian was dumbfounded. It was toote for her to retract her hand. Her right hand was held down by Xia Jinyuan, who had a forbearing expression on his handsome face. He held her very tightly. He subconsciously made an action to pull away her right hand. Then, Ye Jian saw the man, who would not even blink even if a mountain copsed in front of him, gasp. His noble and handsome face was no longer calm. It was a prelude to a storm. In particr, there was a look of struggle in his unfathomable ck eyes as if it was trying to break through the shackles. Chapter 2206 Chapter 2206: Intimacy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im sorry. I... Well, you should let go first. How could Xia Jinyuan let go? Such a good thing suddenly happened so early in the morning. It was really... a surprise! Instead of letting go, he gave a low, deepugh. Im not letting go. Youre finally taking the initiative. I cant bear to let go. That was right. The top dandy prince of the capital back then was starting to act like a hooligan again. I didnt mean to. You... Let go now! Xia Jinyuan, who was tortured until he was panting heavily, did not stop her. He only gripped her hand and did not allow her to move away. His strong and muscr chest heaved up and down. His smooth and beautiful muscles were extremely tense. asionally, Ye Jian could see his lean and beautiful chest muscles twitching... From the honest reaction of his body, what he was feeling was not torture but enjoyment. Youve already taken the initiative to molest me. Its toote to say that you didnt do it on purpose. One could see that he was holding himself back from his handsome face, and his voice was hoarse. The sight was as intoxicating as red wine. Hold on tight, Little Fox, but dont pull too hard. Itll be troublesome if you break it. Ye Jian was speechless. This hooligan!!! Dont stop. Control your strength a little and be gentler, the big gray wolf said gently. His dark eyes stared at Ye Jian deeply. There was a vortex in the depths of his pupils that seemed to be able to suck Ye Jians soul in. Ye Jian didnt dare to move. An unintentional move had made her take the initiative to molest him. Moreover, she had even grabbed that part out of all body parts... I cant move, I cant pull, and I cant shake... But if I just grab it, Ill be... Ill be... embarrassed. The two of them were already at their limits thest time at the hotel. In the end, they stopped at just the upper body. Although Xia Jinyuan was thinking about how to let Ye Jian study the physiological structure of his lower body, he didnt have the chance to. Unexpectedly, this good opportunity came so quickly that he was caught off guard and almost missed it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. While she was focused on the top of his pants, he pressed her hand down andpleted the process of letting her study the male body structure and physiological changes. He had finally made up for his regrets thest time. Rx, Little Fox. Do you feel the change in me? Without any impatience, Xia Jinyuan seduced Ye Jian patiently. This was also the change that took ce in mest night. Go back and forth... Do you feel it? He stepped closer to her and pressed Ye Jians waist against the basin. Xia Jinyuan pressed her hand with one hand and lowered his head. Its a real reaction, baby. Do you feel it? She felt it. The process of him going from soft to hard made her blush like she was on fire. She was so nervous that her throat was tense. Ye Jian pressed her shoulder against his chest. Her voice was as shy as a mosquito. Captain Xia... Ill go out first. Take your time. Although she had never had sex in both lives, she still knew what went on between men and women. Now, with the rm wailing, she wanted to escape. Chapter 2207 Chapter 2207: Warning Up Ahead Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Be good. Touch it again. Touch it properly. It hurt all ofst night, waiting for you tofort it. Dont be afraid. It doesnt want you to be afraid because... it belongs to you. Understand? 1 His low and sexy voice was saying the most seductive words of love. He wasnt being despicable. He was telling Ye Jian sincerely that no one else couldfort him. Nothings going to happen. Feel the shape and well get out of here. Trust me, Little Fox. Ill do as I say. Touch the shape... Ye Jian was dumbfounded. How could he say such things? She looked up and red at him. Captain Xia, dont say such things! He said it so shamelessly, and she felt ashamed! Although it was a harsh stare, it did not have any power in Xia Jinyuans eyes. Her eyes were watery and seemed to be zed over. There was no aggression. All that was left was temptation. Even her voice was soft and delicate. When it sounded in his ears, it made his heart skip a beat. He wished he could rub her into his body. Xia Jinyuans voice was very serious. He said, Every object has its own shape. Im not wrong. Dont you have to touch the shape to determine whichponent you want to use? Mine has a shape too. Why are you embarrassed? In terms of shamelessness, Xia Jinyuan was definitely invincible. He actually said such embarrassing words in a serious tone! Ye Jian, who was so embarrassed that her face and ears had turned red, sighed and snorted. Youre being unreasonable! Im indeed unreasonable, Xia Jinyuan admitted boldly. He pressed down on her hand and rubbed the top of her head with his chin. He had been holding himself back for a long time. I didnt sleep all night. I was thinking about whether I could gain the favor of my girlfriend. Ive been feeling ufortable all night. At least take pity on me, just for a while, okay? All night? Ye Jian looked up in disbelief. He truly might not have slept the entire night. He had dark eye circles. When she looked up, Xia Jinyuan, who had been holding himself back, quickly kissed her lips. His dark eyes were filled with the emotions of a man. Promise me just this once, okay? It was too hard to endure. He was clearly approaching the edge, yet he continued to endure. Ye Jian was so nervous that she couldnt bear it anymore. Seeing that his thin lips were pursed tightly and he was looking at her like a child waiting for candy, Ye Jian couldnt help but tighten her right hand. Seeing that his handsome facial features revealed an expression of pain and pleasure because of her strength, Ye Jian gave out a soft groan. She was really a seductive vixen. When her dark and bright eyes looked over, they were so seductive that he was about to go crazy. As his Adams apple moved, even the kiss became more intense. Good girl, my little fox, my little baby. His voice was husky as he kissed her lips. The softness of his kiss filled her chest. Ye Jian obediently leaned into his arms and rested her head on his chest. Her slender fingers were wrapped in his long and strong hands. His pantspletely fell off. Her fingers and palm were burning even more than before. Xia Jinyuan did as he said. After she felt the shape of it with her hand, he kissed Ye Jians cheek. Her face was as hot as his lips. Good girl, Little Fox. You can let go now. Help me wipe my back. He had already let go. Ye Jian only let go half a beatter. She buried her face in his chest, so embarrassed that she couldnt raise her head. Chapter 2208 Chapter 2208: Enjoy It A Little More Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She heard his deep, delightedugh from above. Youre so shy. Whats going to happen to you in the future? Its the first time for you, but its also my first time. Actually, Im even more nervous than you are. It would really hurt my pride to think about being rejected by you. No matter how strong his heart was, he could not ept rejection. I didnt reject you. I just panicked a little, okay? Ye Jian lowered her head and replied softly. At this moment, her legs were a little weak. This was the first time she felt so embarrassed that she didnt even want to raise her head. Recalling the incident just now, Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and looked at the part that was still standing proudly. His eyes flickered slightly as his warm fingers caressed her eyebrows. His voice was deep and sexy, I hope to experience such an ident a few more times. The feeling was so wonderful that I ended up saying a few words that went against my conscience. It meant that he actually didnt want it to end at all just now. Theres no next time. Dream on! If such an ident happened a few more times, it wouldnt be an ident anymore. It would be intentional! The shy Ye Jian didnt want that to happen. Moreover, the changes in his body were really terrifying. At first, it was so soft, but it only took a few seconds for it to expand several times. She could even feel the throbbing blood vessels through his pants. Stop, stop! I must stop thinking about it! Ye Jians ears turned red. She said sternly, Turn around. Ill wipe your back. Although he didnt know what she was thinking, he knew from her expression that she must be thinking about what had happened just now. Xia Jinyuan handed her the towel and turned around reluctantly. Beautiful, charming, and with an innocent shyness. He wanted to devour her. Ye Jian didnt know that the man who had his back facing her now wanted to devour her at this moment. The effects of touching his body earlier had yet to dissipate, and there was still a burning sensation in her palm. When she wrung the warm water out of the towel, the temperature of her palm was far higher than the temperature of the water. The sound of water flowing could be heard. Ye Jian patted some water on her face before wiping his back. After returning to the country, Xia Jinyuan had only been able to wash up simply. In order to avoid irritating the wound on his waist, he would just wipe his upper body with a towel and wash his lower body normally. As for his back, he really didnt care. The wound on his waist was too big. Simply raising his hand would affect the wound. How could he wipe his back? Ye Jian, whose face was red, carefully wiped his back while avoiding the wound. When the towel brushed past his skin, it felt like she was touching him with her bare hands. She couldnt calm down. Captain Xias figure was indeed very good. His muscles were clearly not overly defined, and his smooth lines were simr to his temperament. He was a beauty that was extremely visually enticing and elegant. His frame was even more outstanding. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. His body was as straight as a spear, and every part of him exuded the towering masculinity of a man. His facial features were exceptionally handsome to begin with. Coupled with his perfect figure, no matter where he went, he would attract arge wave of attention. He had a gaze that could kill both men and women. When she saw the white gauze, Ye Jian pursed her lips tightly. Her vacation was only for a few days. She had to return to the Southern Province on Sunday. If possible, she really wanted to stay and apany him until his wound healed. After wiping his back three times, Ye Jian was finally done. Alright, turn around. Ill wipe your chest. Are you sure you still want to wipe my chest? Xia Jinyuan, who had nothing to hide, smiled and turned to face Ye Jian. He had the most intimate contact with her and generously let Ye Jian admire his figure and magnificence as a man. Chapter 2209 Chapter 2209: Cant Bear For Him To Endure Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian was already prepared. When he turned around, she immediately took hold of the big towel. The towel covered his lower body, and she couldnt see anything below his waist. Xia Jinyuan, who turned around generously, wanted to strike while the iron was hot. He felt that he couldnt continue being so passive. He had to adapt. Otherwise, he was really worried that when it was time for them to be intimate on the bed, Ye Jian would kick him off the bed because she was shy. However, Ye Jian was already prepared. Major Xia, who did not show it on his face, cooperatively took the towel and wrapped it around his waist. He said gently, I can wash the front myself. Wash your face before going out. Her face was still red, especially her lips. They were as red as roses. She had to cool down. There was no hurry. He would take his time and guide her step by step. He had to be quite patient and wait for this vignt little fox to slowly fall into his . Although he didnt continue to explore her body, Xia Jinyuan still attacked without batting an eyelid. With a calm expression, he lowered his head and kissed Ye Jians burning cheek. He smiled and said, Ill take a cold shower first. Go out and chat with my father. Commander-in-Chief Xia! Ye Jian suddenly remembered that Commander Xia was still waiting outside! In the mirror, her face was as red as a tomato, and the shy look in her eyes had yet to fade... It was obvious that she had just done something bad. How could she face others like this?! Xia Jinyuan, look at what youve done! How can I go out now? Ye Jian turned her head and red at the guy who didnt feel embarrassed at all. Look at me! How can I go out? Xia Jinyuan, who was holding a towel, looked at her. His thin lips curled up slightly as he took the towel from her hand and turned on the cold water. Im more experienced. You just have to ssh some cold water on your face. I guarantee that your face wont look any different than normal. If it werent for the fact that Old Xia was still outside, he would have been happy to let her maintain her current shy appearance for the rest of the day. She looked too sweet and delicious, and he was deeply addicted to this appearance of hers. Ive spent a few nights with you, so Ive alreadye up with a way to cope. As long as I take a cold shower immediately, I wont have any thoughts. My blood will freeze and my brain will be extremely clear. Xia Jinyuan wrung the towel dry and pressed it coldly on Ye Jians face. He said calmly, Go out openly. Old Xia didnt see it with his own eyes. He wont think too much. 1 Commander Xia indeed didnt think too much about it. When he heard the sound of water, he thought that Ye Jian might be helping Xia Jinyuan wash up. He knew his son very well. Needless to say, he was thick-skinned enough to let Ye Jian serve him in the washroom. Commander Xia handed one of the steamed buns to Ye Jian and said earnestly, Little Ye, do you remember what I said? Dont let him be too smug. Hes the best at going with the flow. Now that hes injured, hell definitely pretend to be in pain in front of you. Dont spoil him. In the past, he took care of himself whenever he got injured. Why would he be so coquettish now? Men must not be spoiled. The more lessons a guy is taught, the more he can endure hardships. He cant be spoiled or taken lightly. Themander-in-chief had stayed in a certain unit in Xiang Province for four years. Sometimes, he would even speak in a few dialects of Xiang Province. In Xiang Province, it was amon saying that one couldnt be spoiled too much. Xiang Province was adjacent to the Southern Province. There were soldiers from Xiang Province in Fujun Towns troops, so Ye Jian more or less knew a few dialects of Xiang Province. Hearing this, Ye Jian pursed her lips and replied with a smile, In the past, no one was there to help him, so he could only endure it himself. Now that Im here, I cant bear to see him endure it alone. Chapter 2210 Chapter 2210: Heartache Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could she bear to let him suffer on his own when he was such a wonderful lover to her? How could a wound that big not hurt? She wasnt there for him when it hurt the most. Now that he was back and in the recovery period, he must still be in pain... She was aching inside. No matter how spoiled he was to her, she was happy to oblige. He spoiled her, so she naturally had to spoil him. Commander Xia, who was picking up pickles with his chopsticks, paused. He was moved by Ye Jians heartfelt words. While taking his time to pick up a pickle and ce it on the steamed bun, Commander-in-Chief Xia said with a smile, Both of you must be well. That way, there wont be any pain. As long as one of you is injured, the other will be heartbroken. Therefore, the only way is for both of you to be safe and sound. Dont let each other worry too much. There was no father who didnt feel sorry for his son when he saw him injured. He felt the same way. He was even a little afraid to look at the wound on his sons waist. When Major General Yang of the army told him that Little Six was injured again, he could clearly feel himself swaying. His heart ached when his son was injured, but he had to hide this heartache carefully because he was themander-in-chief. Both father and son were soldiers, so they had to be aware of injuries and sacrifices. How could they show their heartache on their faces all the time? His heart ached, but he could not apany him, so he would let Little Ye apany him. With Little Ye apanying Little Six, he could be at ease as a father. When he heard her words earlier, his eyes started to sting. Youve got good fortune and good taste, you rascal! Youve found yourself a woman who dotes on you and spoils you! Dont worry, we wont let ourselves get injured easily. Captain Xia and I have agreed not to worry each other or you. Ye Jian added thest part at thest minute. In fact, during the agreement at that time... Ahem, she didnt think of themander-in-chief. How could Commander Xia not know? He just felt pleased enough hearing the words. Initially, he didnt have a good appetite. But with Ye Jian apanying him, he ate two steamed buns, a flower roll, and a bowl of millet porridge. When Xia Jinyuan saw this, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. Its not that your appetite is bad but its too good. You ate two steamed buns the size of a bowl. You even had a flower roll and a bowl of millet porridge. Arent you afraid of bursting your stomach? He was worried, so he asked the guard to get a doctor. Themander was 60 years old this year. He had to pay attention to his health. Im in a good mood and my stomach is doing just fine. The doctor says everything is fine. Youre all worrying too much. My appetite is good, but youre worried that Im eating too much? Unfilial son! Commander Xia, who was happy and still had to say a few words, nced at Xia Jinyuan and said in a rather dignified voice, If youre really worried about me, go back and get your military rank first. Dont push it year after year. Other than you, who would do such things? You dont have any manners. After breakfast, Xia Jinyuany on the bed and was about to receive a drip. He nced at Ye Jian, who was clearing the table, before saying in a low voice, Didnt I tell you? Theres no hurry. Were all majors in the unit. What difference does it make whether I confer the title or not? Since the promotion has already been stated in the file, then thats it. Why bother with the ceremony? Xia Jinyuan didnt mention this to Ye Jian, nor did he think of telling her. However, Commander Xia didnt get the hint at all. Xia Jinyuan almost couldnt salvage the situation. Ye Jian, who didnt know what was going on, believed it. Chapter 2211 Chapter 2211: How Can I Bear To? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why refuse the promotion ceremony? How could such a solemn ceremony be omitted? No matter how low he lowered his voice, she could hear him. Before he could finish packing, Ye Jian smiled and said, Captain Xia, I want to see you get promoted. Is that okay? She looked at him with sparkling eyes. Major gets promoted to lieutenant colonel, right? It only happens once every few years. How can the ceremony be dyed? I havent seen you getting promoted. There were three times when enlisted soldiers could best disy their military charm. Firstly, on their first day in the army when they put on my uniform. Secondly, the ceremony where theyre awarded their gun. Thirdly, ceremonies where theyre promoted. It was impossible for her to have witnessed the first day of Captain Xias enlistment, and it was also impossible for her to see him being awarded his gun. Now that she had the chance to witness him being promoted, she could not miss it. Are you not participating in the promotion because you dont have time? Ye Jian was very interested in this and couldnt help but ask. Actually, she wanted to ask if it was because of the rules of the Xueyu unit. She knew the rules of the Xueyu unit. Their ranks would never change until they left the Xueyu unit. When Pigeon, J5, and the others wore their formal clothes, they had the rank of major on their epaulets. If she was lucky enough to get into the Xueyu unit after graduating and if she could be promoted to major in about three years, then she would always be a major in formal wear. In the files, she might be secretly promoted to lieutenant colonel while still being a major, like Captain Xia. However, she didnt quite understand why things were like this. Xia Jinyuan nced at Ye Jian. He wanted to suppress his rank, but he relented because of Ye Jians words. Okay, I agree. Alright,e over for a meeting tomorrow. Yourrades wille with you. Commander Xia nodded. He had rushed over early in the morning mainly for this matter. Since his son had agreed, there was no need to stay. He said to Ye Jian, Little Ye wille along tomorrow. The nurse in charge of treating Xia Jinyuans inmmation came over. Commander Xia stood up and left. Ye Jian hurriedly stood up to send him off. Normally, themander-in-chief wouldnt let Ye Jian send him off. However, this time, he didnt reject her. Instead, he said, Little Ye, send me to my car. Ill talk to you on the way. Alright, sure. Ye Jian didnt notice that the man behind her was winking at Commander Xia. She just respectfully sent him out of the ward. Xia Jinyuan wanted to chase after her, he was shoved back to the bed by Commander Xia. He could only watch as Ye Jian left the ward. What would they say when they went out? He could probably guess. Ye Jians heart skipped a beat when she heard the whole story. She had no idea that Captain Xia could have been promoted to lieutenant colonelst year, but he had been dying things because he wanted to be promoted with her. Little Six is very stubborn. Before I came, I was very worried. Who knew that you could change his decision with just a word? Little Ye, Ill leave the heavy responsibility of disciplining Little Six to you in the future. If he does anything wrong, you can teach him a lesson. If anything happens, Ill take responsibility. Ye Jian, whose mind was upied by her lover, calmed down and nodded solemnly. Dont worry, Ill definitely watch him get the rank of lieutenant colonel. I wont allow him to dy it for me. She was very touched. Her man had secretly done many things for her that she did not know about. Every one of these things was enough to shock her for a long time. He had given too much for her. How could he ept dying his military career because of her? Chapter 2212 Chapter 2212: I Will Always Trust You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a lot to talk about, so Commander Xia didnt take the elevator. Instead, he led Ye Jian and the guard from the eighth floor to the first floor. The guard in front was walking ahead, so he could trigger the light sensors for the rest of them. Like the guard in the back, he kept an eight-step distance from Commander Xia. He could keep an eye on the situation around him without disturbing themander-in-chiefs conversation with Ye Jian. When it came to serious matters, themander-in-chiefs voice was very serious. Im very relieved to have you apany me. The matter of conferring a title is not that big of a deal, but it concerns future promotions, experience, and qualifications. After all, the two of you cant work in the special forces for the rest of your lives. When you reach a certain age, youll have to take a back seat. At that time, your qualifications and experience will affect your promotion. If its not something that belongs to you, dont force it or snatch it by force. However, you have to grab hold of what clearly belongs to you. When ites to your future, you cant be careless. Little Ye doesnt have much ambition. ording to him, he can be a special forces soldier for the rest of his life. He really likes his current career and is happy to devote his life to it. However, Little Ye, even if I support your decisions, you two cant really be special forces soldiers for the rest of your lives. I also have selfish motives. I hope the two of you can go further and wider on this path. And the promotion of military rank will affect your future military career. Little Ye, I hope you can understand my arrangements. Not only did Ye Jian understand, but she also fully supported him. She was very touched by Xia Jinyuans sacrifice, but the price was too high for her to bear. How could he give up his promotion because of her? How could she allow herself to be a roadblock to his future? When she returned to the ward, Ye Jian saw that the man who had not slept the entire night seemed to have fallen asleep. She did not go in immediately. She stood quietly at the door and looked at him gently. Captain Xia, youve done so much for me. I can only spend the rest of my life with you. You must have held back your promotion because I once said, You just have to wait for me. Ill definitely catch up to you. Therefore, you were unwilling to advance. Back then, I said that before we made our rtionship clear. It turns out that you remembered it all along and even took action. Captain Xia... How can I not love you deeply? How can I not spoil you and dote on you? Why arent youing in? Did my father tell you about my promotion? Xia Jinyuan, who was just pretending to sleep, opened his eyes and looked at her gently. Come here and lie on the bed with me. Ye Jian closed the door andy quietly with her arms around him. After a while, she said softly, Captain Xia, dont stop for me. Ill try my best to chase after you. Ill try my best to get to you. Yes, it wont happen again. Lowering his head to kiss the top of her head, the soldiers heart softened like water. Ill always be ahead. Ill let you see me so that I wont get lost walking. Okay. Remember what you said today. Never stop because of me. Im touched, but I dont like it. I dont want to be a hindrance. I just want to be your motivation. Ill make sure to catch up to you too. You said wed walk side by side. You must believe I have the ability to walk side by side with you. Okay? Yes, I always believe in my little fox, Xia Jinyuan closed his eyes and said softly. He was a little tired. As he spoke, his eyes became heavy and his voice became softer. Chapter 2213 Chapter 2213: Deeper Fate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian knew that the ingredients in the tonic meant to aid sleep had worked. Before themander-in-chief got into the car, he told her that he had gone to see a doctor to get a tonic that contained ingredients that aided in sleep. This was good. It would give him a good nights sleep. Ye Jian, who was not sleepy, picked up a military book and flipped through it slowly. From time to time, she would look up to see if there was still liquid in the IV drip bag. She listened to the time ticking by and enjoyed their time together. Li Jinnian came over and saw a scene that even he couldnt bear to disturb. He stayed for a while and took out an old photo from his pocket to take a look. A strange glint shed across his cold eyes as he raised his hand and knocked on the closed ward door. Ye Jian was a little surprised to see him. They had just met yesterday. Besides, with Li Jinnians busy schedule, he didnt have much time to run to the hospital. Ye Jian moved Xia Jinyuans long arm away from her waist and got off the bed quietly. Li Jinnian pointed outside and gestured for her toe out and talk. Ye Jian closed the door and smiled naturally. Are you on annual leave? Youre so free. No, Im not. I came here for a meeting. Im going to be promoted like him. Li Jinnians cold eyes had an unusual smile. His gaze looked very gentle and seemed to contain a deeper meaning. Youll be there tomorrow, right? He had speciallye to look for her. Even if he was not free, he had to make time. Hearing this, Ye Jians smile deepened. Captain Xia told me that you two were from the same batch. You even participated in training together. Later, you went to the navy and he went to the army. I didnt expect you to be promoted together. You two are very fated. I have a deeper affinity with you. Following her words, a deep smile appeared on Li Jinnians cold and handsome face. His gaze locked onto the face that he found familiar at first nce. He slowly said, Apart from fighting side by side, Ye Jian, we have a deeper affinity. A deeper affinity? Ye Jian didnt understand. What do you mean by that? Look at this photo. His cold, handsome face softened a little as he took the faded photograph from his pocket. You must know her, and you know her well, dont you? It wasnt a question, it was a statement. Ye Jian, who took the photo, was stunned. Of course, she knew the woman in the photo who was wearing a military uniform. This was her mother who had sacrificed herself for the military when she was very young. Why was her mothers photo in Li Jinnians hands? Why was there such a photo? Li Jinnian handed the photo over and stared at Ye Jian, afraid that he would miss any expression on her face. When he saw the shock on her face when she saw the photo, Li Jinnian became agitated. He was usually a steady, calm man. No matter how big an incident was, it wouldnt stir up his heart. However, this matter was causing waves in his heart. Even his voice was not as cold and calm as usual. There was a slight fluctuation in it. You look very simr to the woman in the photo. From the first time I saw you, I always had an indescribable sense of familiarity with you as if I had seen you somewhere before, but I didnt have a deep impression of you. After finding this photo, I knew where I had seen you before. It turns out that the woman in the photo is your mother. Li Jinnian was already controlling his emotions very well and only revealed a little. He didnt tell the truth all at once. Instead, as he spoke, he observed Ye Jians expression and slowly told her the truth. Chapter 2214 Chapter 2214: Ye Jian, This Is Your Father Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jians expression changed a little. The young man and woman in the photo were cuddled up to each other. They were wearing old-fashioned military uniforms. Their heads were leaning against each other. They looked like they were taking wedding photos. A thought had already shed through her mind. She chose to avoid it and not think too deeply about it. Impossible, impossible! It was definitely not what she had in mind! Ye Jian suppressed her doubts and looked up. Her eyes were cold as she asked calmly, Why do you think the woman in the photo is my mother? Her reaction was a little unusual. Li Jinnian frowned and looked at Ye Jian sharply. When she took the photo just now, her reaction was not the same as when she was speaking to him now. She was clearly shocked, but now, she was very calm. Was she testing him? Or did she not want to know who her father was at all? Li Jinnians eyes darkened when he thought of her fathers name in her file. However, he couldnt me Ye Jian. If his aunt hadnt told Ye Jian about her background, she really wouldnt have known that her biological father was someone else. Ye Jian, shes your mother. Dont you even know your own mother? She even refused to acknowledge her own mother now. Li Jinnian immediately realized how troublesome the matter was. If he told the truth, she would definitely deny it. This was not the oue he wanted! The young woman in the photo was his aunt whom her maternal grandfathers family had never seen before. The young man was his uncle who had only returned to his maternal grandfathers family when he was 10 years old. As Li Jinnian didnt understand what Ye Jian was thinking, he didnt dare to tell her the truth. He was afraid that if he said it, Ye Jian wouldnt be able to ept it for a while. Instead, he would push her farther and farther away. No, thats impossible. Ye Jian didnt even want to take the photo anymore. She quickly stuffed the photo into Li Jinnians hand and smiled faintly. Captain Li, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Its normal for the two people to look alike. I admit that the woman in the photo does look like my mother, but shes really not my mother. Youre mistaken. Im sure youve read my file. I have my own mom and dad, but theyre both deceased. So, Captain Li, youve got the wrong person. He did not expect her reaction to be so calm. Li Jinnian, who felt like he had been sshed with cold water, became even calmer. He slowly put the photo back in his pocket. Just from this small gesture, one could tell that he especially cherished this photo. Her reaction was too great. It was not a reaction that showed she was unable to ept it for now but a reaction of disgust. How could she be disgusted? Even if they did not know each other, it should not be to the extent of disgust. He had been rash to suddenly tell her without investigating the matter properly. Initially, he wanted to talk to Xia Jinyuan first. However, when he saw Ye Jian, he thought of his maternal grandfather who could not go anywhere and could only walk around the house. He thought of his maternal grandmother, who had passed away regretfully. Then, he thought of what his mother had told him before she passed away. No matter how calm he was, he could not help but feel emotional. Last night, when he went to his maternal grandfathers house and yed a game of chess with him, the old man, who had calmly faced all kinds of mental and physical blows in the past, sighed at him and said, The light of a mulberry tree cant be seen from afar. I hope the light of the rising sun can be seen clearly. That moment made him sad. Blocking Ye Jian, who was about to return to the ward, Li Jinnian said calmly, Ye Jian, can you listen to a story? Its a long story. Can you only leave after hearing it? Chapter 2215 Chapter 2215: This Is Her Background Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The story was tooplicated, full of parental grief and just how hard those days had been. Li Jinnian wanted to tell Ye Jian that he wanted her to change her mind and stop resisting. The storys a bit long, and it concerns a number of old people. Itll take half an hour or so. Just give me half an hour to finish, will you? Ye Jian didnt just resist. She resisted so much that she didnt want to hear a word from Li Jinnian. Her eyes were cold as she said in a low voice, I dont want to hear it, nor am I interested. Let go, Captain Li! Why not? Is it because you already have the answer in your heart but you dont want to listen to it? Li Jinnian didnt let go. He could see not only disgust in her eyes but also deep sorrow and hatred. In fact, it was normal for her to bear hatred for this because no one knew that his aunt had actually had his uncles child before she left! Ye Jian looked at him calmly. Captain Li, why should I listen? The story you want to tell has nothing to do with me. Why should I listen? Why should she listen to a story that had nothing to do with her? Her father was Ye Xinfan. There was no one else! If youre here to visit Captain Xia, youll have toe backter. He needs all the rest he can get. I wont continue entertaining you here. Im sorry. She refused to go into the subject, and neither did she want to. Seeing that she was determined, a trace of grief shed across Li Jinnians cold face. Then, he moved aside and said calmly, Im sorry to have disturbed you. Youre just so much like my aunt and uncle. None of my maternal grandparents have ever seen my aunt, and this photo is the only thing my aunt ever left for my uncle. My grandmother grabbed my mothers hand before she died, hoping my mother would bring my aunt home. Unfortunately, my mother never found my aunt until she died. Im sorry. I was too anxious and I ended up disturbing you. Ye Jian, who was holding the doorknob, paused. She turned around and nodded at Li Jinnian. Its okay. My aunts name is far different from your mothers, so I might be wrong. Li Jinnian took out the photo again and turned it over to look at the bottom. The words Red Plum were written on it with a fountain pen. He looked at it for a while. The moment Ye Jian pushed the door open and returned to the ward, he said softly, Our entire family only knows that my mom goes by the name of Red Plum, but we dont even know her real name. No, thats not right. You guys dont even know my mothers real name. Red Plum is just her code name. Its like how your code name is Demon King and mine is Azure Bird. You dont even know my mothers real name. That man... That man clearly never thought of marrying my mother! After closing the door, Ye Jian was expressionless. That man didnt even mention her mothers name to his family. When he left, he didnt even reach out to her mother. He just left silently. It was obvious that that man had only wanted to y with her mothers feelings! She knew that she was not her fathers biological daughter and that her mother was already pregnant when she married her father, but so what?! Her fathers name was Ye Xinfan. He was an honest farmer who doted on her when she was young. Li Jinnian left. His tall and straight back was filled with faint sorrow. He was sad over the tragic past of his maternal grandfathers family. None of them knew that their aunt had given birth to a child for their uncle. No one knew, not even their uncle. Chapter 2216 Chapter 2216: Prominent Family Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jians reaction gave Li Jinnian a heavy blow, waking him up from his excitement. He immediately stopped talking. He was too anxious just now, so anxious that he didnt get the evidence to prove that Ye Jian was his uncles daughter. However, he didnt regret it. His maternal grandfathers days were numbered. The light of the mulberry tree cannot be seen from afar. I hope that the light of the rising sun will be seen. This expressed the old mans helplessness, and it was also a knot in his heart that he would never be able to let go of in his life. The old man often said that it was probably because the Fu familys ancestors had enjoyed too much and all the blessings of the younger generation that as a result, he only had one son and two daughters with his wife. His first son was Li Jinnians uncle. He only returned to his maternal grandfather at the age of 10. The daughter was Li Jinnians mother. She was weak and sickly and had married into the Li family less than 10 years ago. She left him, who was eight-year-old at the time, behind. Fortunately, he was left under the care of his maternal grandmother. It allowed the olddy who had lived a miserable life to have someone to rely on before she died. Thinking of his old grandfather and his cousin, Li Jinnian walked out of the hospital and drove straight to his grandfathers house. Li Jinnians maternal grandfather was one of the leaders in the development of aerospace, satellites, and missiles. Heid the foundation for the establishment of strategic missiles in the country and set the defense technology industry on the right track. Now, he was addressed respectfully as Old Master Fu. The philosopher Mencius had a book called The Senior Schr, So Hes A Teacher. After a thousand years, the meaning of the word teacher remained unchanged. It represented the strength of character, spirit, inheritance, and thought. Old Master Fus spirit was not as good as before. He had suffered too much when he was young. Later on, he racked his brains for the countrys aerospace, satellites, and missiles. He had white hair before he was 50 years old. Although he had retired, there were still many guests who woulde to his residence. They were all scientists engaged in the countrys aerospace, satellites, and missiles. Li Jinnian drove over. The butler in charge of taking care of Old Master Fus daily life said softly, There are two guests from the Space Academy discussing problems with Old Master Fu in the study. Im afraid youll have to wait. Okay, theres no need to disturb the old man. Li Jinnian closed the door and changed into house shoes. The country took good care of its retired old scientists. They were provided with top-notch food, clothes, house, and transport. Old Master Fu liked ancient architecture, so the ce where he lived was surrounded by mountains and rivers. His house and floor were all made of solid wood, and the interior decoration was Han style. When one walked in, it was as if one had traveled to another time and space. When one sat by the window, one could hear the sound of the wind and leaves falling. After entering the house, Li Jinnian pushed open the wooden sliding door and found a few old photo albums from a row of bookshelves. He sat cross-legged on the floor and slowly flipped through them. The photo album recorded the life of Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu, as well as the changes in the Fu familys wealth. Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu came from wealthy families. Both of them were agile and studious. They graduated from MIT and became lovers. Before the age of 28, the two of them lived a prosperous life. However, many disasters befell them when they were between the ages of 28 and 35. However, no matter how difficult life was, Old Madam Fu insisted on taking a photo with the entire family every year. The family portrait started with one child and slowly increased to two children, then three, foura| Li Jinnians thin lips gradually tightened. He knew that when he turned to the next page, the four children would decrease one by one untila| only his grandfather and his pregnant grandmother were left. His three uncles and one aunt, who were not fated to meet him, died of illness. They had no money to treat themselves because they were homeless. Chapter 2217 Chapter 2217: Legend Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Old Master Fu was done talking to the two scientists from the Space Academy, he went to his usual room with a walking cane. He had suffered a lot when he was young and worked day and night after entering the Space Academy. Now that he was old, he could not walk well. Even at home, he had to rely on a walking cane. Li Jinnian was resting with his eyes closed when he heard the sound of the sliding door. He suddenly opened his eyes and quickly stood up. Slow down, he said softly as he helped the old man into the house. He steadily helped his white-haired grandfather sit down. Youre old. Its better to worry less about the Space Academy. Dont waste your energy, lest your body cant take it. Facing his only grandson, Old Master Fu patted the back of his hand and said kindly, Im not worried about it. I just have the asional chat with the people from there. Once a persons mind is idle, itll rust if it doesnt work well. Its better to keep the gears moving while your mind can keep up with it. The old man, who had sat down, immediately saw the photo album that was ced on the short table. It was so old that the corners of the photo album were yellow. Although his eyes were turbid, they were still filled with wisdom. His thin hand trembled as he touched the cover of the photo album. There was a faint but lingering sadness on his old face. Ever since your grandmother passed away, I rarely look through the albums. The old man sighed softly. The album contained the memories of his life and the sadness that he could not erase. He was born into a wealthy family. Even though he had a butler and two servants serving him, he almost died several times under the bullets shot by the American military in order to serve his country and wife. When he finally returned to the country and before he could show off his skills, he was forced to leave the Space Academy and live an inhuman life. From the age of 28 to 35, the three sons and one daughter he had with his wife died one after another. They tasted the sorrow of the world. Old Master Fu had enjoyed too much and thought all his retribution had fallen upon the shoulders of his children. There were a few times when he and his wife wanted to tie a hemp rope around their necks. However, when they thought about how the country was in dire straits and there was nothing in spacemissiles or satellitesthey could not bear to leave. They just hugged their heads and cried several times. After crying, they would wipe their tears away. The couple continued to silently draw all kinds of blueprints and lived underground toplete the simplest experiments with the simplest materials. The old man opened the photo album and looked at the photo of his wife who was seen smiling. He smiled at Li Jinnian and said, Your grandmother was a beauty when she was young. There were too many people who wanted to marry her. She had a cold temperament and had countless suitors overseas. Recalling his wife, the old mans smile was soft, and his wise eyes sparkled with tears. Your mother took after your grandmother, and so did you. Ignorant? Grandpa, are you teasing me? Li Jinnian was afraid that he would make the old man too sad, so he teased himself, saying, If Im ignorant, youll have to worry about me bing a monk. The old gentlemanughed. Youre not much different from a monk now, are you? Youre so young but you always have a cold face. Who wouldnt be frightened when they see you? When your mother was alive, she often told me that being young and mature was not a good thing. She was afraid that you would be too cold and easily disadvantaged. Your grandmother and I were also worried, but when we saw your intelligenceter, we knew that our worries were all unnecessary. Chapter 2218 Chapter 2218: Wish They Would Be Safe Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the mention of his deceased daughter, the old mans smile faded a lot. Your mother was poor since she was young. It was your grandmother and me who mistreated her and let her die early. If you say that, Mom would be sad if she were still alive. Li Jinnian pursed his lips and looked at the old man calmly. Mom never thought that you and Grandma treated her badly. If not for the two of you protecting her, I might not exist in this world. Your mother was a sweetheart since she was a child. The old mans withered fingers gently caressed the photo of his daughter, who had been dead for almost 20 years. Tears already flickered in his eyes. Your mother and uncle... suffered too much with us. Li Jinnian raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the old mans eyes. His grandfather and grandmother had gone through many sufferings, but they still contributed to the country withoutint. He admired them for that. The old man and the old madams three sons and one daughter died one after another. When the old madam was 37 years old, she gave birth to another daughter, Fu Yuan. Life had just stabilized for less than two years before conflict arose again. Because the Fu family was suddenly reported to be harboring evil intentions, the Fu family, who finally had a ce to live, found themselves in trouble again. Old Master Fus youngest sister, who was also the only daughter of the Fu family, got married in a hurry. Half a yearter, Old Master Fu handed his son, Fu Yusheng, who had just turned one month old, to his sisters family. He originally thought that he would go back and pick him up after the period of unrest. Unexpectedly, his youngest son, Fu Yusheng, was handed over to his sisters family where he was raised until he was four years old. Later on, he lost contact with his sisters family, which meant he also lost contact with his son, Fu Yusheng. It was only when Fu Yusheng was 10 years old that they found him and brought him back. I named them Yuan and Yusheng as a wish for them to be safe for the rest of their lives, but in the end, I failed at protecting them. The old man flipped through the photo album page by page. He saw his three sons and one daughter who had died early. His heart had always been heavy. When he saw a handsome young man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, the old mans sigh seemed to be squeezed out from the depths of his chest. It was so heavy that the air froze. Jinnian, your uncle hasnt been home in four years. I dont know whats been happeningtely, but I keep thinking about him. This was the only son who managed to grow up into an adult, and he was the only child who managed to survive. The old masters sleepy voice trembled a little. ... I wonder if I can hang on until hees back. With that, the old man coughed deeply. At that moment, his already hunched back bent even more and he looked even older. Li Jinnian, who quickly stood up to calm the old man down, said in a low voice, Theres a problem with Uncles work. He wont be able toe back even if he wants to. Dont worry, when Uncles matter is over, hell definitely rush back to see you. Li Jinnians uncle, Fu Yusheng, had followed in his fathers footsteps. Now, he was working in missile research and development in a remote area of the country. It was normal for him not to return for three to five years. The old man, whose health was deteriorating day by day, had been thinking about his only living son recently. Sometimes, he could look at Fu Yushengs photo for the entire day. Hearing this, Li Jinnian pursed his lips into a sharp line. His uncle couldnt be filial to his grandfather. As a junior, he had to help his elders resolve their problems. Ye Jian... he had to look for her again! Jinnian, if your maternal grandfather cant hold on long enough to wait for your uncles return, you have to remember to continue looking for your aunt on behalf of your uncle and the Fu family. You have to find her. Even if... shes not alive, you have to find her family, do you understand? Chapter 2219 Chapter 2219: Too Big, Too Scary Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This is your grandmothersst wish. Itll also be your grandfathersst wish in the future. Its also your uncles greatest wish in his life. At this moment, the old man was feeling a little tired. He closed the yellowed photo album and sealed the memories again. He said to Li Jinnian, Ill take this photo album. Dont look at it too much. They were all bad memories, so why make things difficult for his only descendant? Rest for a while. Leave the search for Aunt to me. Li Jinnian took a cushion from the cab and ced it on the tatami mat. He ced the pillow on it and carefully helped the old man lie down to rest. Sleep. Ill visit youter. He was going to look for Ye Jian now and expose this matter in front of Xia Jinyuan. For the sake of the three generations of the Fu family, he had to go back to the hospital to look for Ye Jian. Even if she resisted, he still had to look for her! In the hospital, Ye Jian lowered her eyes slightly and said, ...I didnt admit it, nor do I want to admit it. It doesnt matter to me if I know my biological father or not. I only know that my father passed away early. I dont have a second father in this world. Captain Xia, when Captain Li looks for you in the future, just reject him on my behalf. Tell him that he got the wrong person. The woman in the photo is not my mother. Her tone was very calm. This meant that things werent looking good. It meant that Ye Jian was suppressing her true feelings. Xia Jinyuan found out that Ye Jian might be Li Jinnians cousin... The sudden news really frightened him. There was no need to say anything else. Just Old Master Fu alone was not an ordinary person. Even if his old man were to see Old Master Fu, he would have to salute him! This was because Old Master Fu was one of the founders of the countrys missiles, atomic bombs, and space satellites. That was why he had a strategic missile that was one of the main symbols of a countrysprehensive development ability in terms of strategic nuclear power and military science and technology! Ye Jian probably didnt know about this. If Ye Jian was really the old mans granddaughter... Thinking about this, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but sit up straight. His handsome face was unprecedentedly serious. Ye Jian, do you know who Li Jinnians grandfather is? Ye Jian resisted Xia Jinyuans question from the bottom of her heart. However, his expression was exceptionally solemn. When he mentioned Li Jinnians grandfather, his tone was even more respectful. Ye Jian shook her head. He didnt mention it, so Im not sure. Mr. Fu Yiwei is Li Jinnians grandfather. There are many legends about this old man. Staring into her eyes, Xia Jinyuan said slowly, Youre not unfamiliar with the name, right? ... How could it be unfamiliar?! Ye Jian was shocked. Then, she immediately said, Li Jinnian must have recognized the wrong person. I should have taken a good look at the young woman in the photo just now. I suspect that I saw it wrong. Thats right, I must have seen it wrong! The woman in the photo just looks like my mother. Needless to say, Li Jinnian must have mistaken her for someone else! Seeing how anxious she was, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help butugh. Im a little suspicious too. We have to figure this out. Ill call him and ask him toe over again. Ill call him. Ye Jian regretted being too impulsive. Li Jinnian, who was rushing to the hospital, received a call from Ye Jian. After she finished speaking, he said calmly, Ill be there in half an hour. Wait for me. Mistaken? How was that possible?! Chapter 2220 Chapter 2220: A Story, A Memory Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After answering the call, Li Jinnian felt more confident about persuading Ye Jian to visit his grandfather. If he had known that bringing up his grandfathers identity would be so useful and could shock Ye Jian, he would have brought it up when he first spoke. He would not have offended her. Ye Jian put down her phone and said to Xia Jinyuan with lingering fear, Fortunately, I didnt say anything overboard back then. I only said that he got the wrong person. Its lucky I dont have the habit of scolding people casually. If I had acted tough just now and said something insulting, I wouldnt have dared to ask for forgiveness. It was too scary. She really did not expect Li Jinnian to be Old Master Fus grandson, nor did she expect him to tell her a story from a long time ago that involved Old Master Fu. Fortunately, she had suppressed the fire within her and did not say anything overboard. It was really fortunate... Ye Jian patted her chest lightly. She was so nervous that she had to drink arge ss of cold water to suppress the lingering fear in her heart. Old Master Fu, a hero who devoted himself to defense construction and led the countrys missile and satellite research so that the country would no longer be threatened by other countries, was definitely not her grandfather. It was too scary, way too scary. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat! Seeing that she was so nervous, Xia Jinyuan smiled and didnt say anything. Got the wrong person? Mistaken? It was unlikely. Little Fox was not an ordinary person. She was a special forces soldier who had undergone special training. She was a special forces soldier who could find her target urately among thousands of photos. How could she be mistaken? When he said that he was suspicious just now, it was mainly because he was too shocked. He had investigated in detail previously, so he subconsciously thought that Li Jinnian might have really mistaken her for someone else. After calming down and thinking about it... It seemed unlikely that there was a mistake here. Old Master Fu was a genius. His IQ crushed everyone elses, making the students around him feel that they were actually idiots. It was the same for Ye Jian. She might have inherited his intelligence. Xia Jinyuan just silently thought about it in his heart. He didnt tell Ye Jian. She was already so nervous. If he said these words aloud, she would probably be so nervous that she wouldnt even want to meet Li Jinnian. 30 minutester, Li Jinnian pushed open the ward door and walked to Ye Jians side calmly. Before she could speak, Ye Jian said, Demon King, show me the photo again. I must have mistaken the person in the photo for someone else. You can look at the phototer. Let me tell you a story first. Li Jinnian moved a small round chair to the bed and sat down. His cold and steady eyes stared at Ye Jian as he told her an old story. This was a story about Old Master Fu when he was young. He talked about what happened during those years as well as Old Master Fus children who died youngFu Yuan and Fu Yusheng. These things made Ye Jians heart ache. It turned out that the old gentlemans life was so bumpy! ...My uncle went to the army on a mission once and met a female soldier named Red Plum. My uncle quickly fell in love with her. Just as it was time to get married, my uncle was suddenly recalled and spent a year in solitary confinement. Ye Jians pupils constricted. A sudden recall and a year of confinement... Her mothers diary did mention that the man she loved had suddenly disappeared without a word... Did... Did I make a mistake? Mom is really... really... For a moment, Ye Jians mind was a mess. She couldnt think properly. Chapter 2221 Chapter 2221: Love Story Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian returned to the hospital with the determination to bring Ye Jian to Old Master Fu. Therefore, he stared at Ye Jian intently as he spoke, not missing the slightest change in her expression. Seeing Ye Jians expression change drastically because of his words, he felt touched. He felt that he might have found a breakthrough. His low voice, which was as cold as the snow on Mount Tianshan, slowly revealed the past that every Fu family member remembered. Uncle was suddenly dispatched, and no one in the family knew about it, including my maternal grandfather and grandmother. A yearter, Grandfather, who was researching a certain technology, had a week off. Grandfather, who hadnt been home for three years, nned to go home to take a look. In the end, he was invited to another ce before he could leave the research base. Ye Jian clenched her fists on her knees. Her mothers diary clearly wrote: [I stood outside happily waiting. When the sun rose, I was still waiting. When the sun was high in the sky, I was still waiting. When the sunset covered the sky and the sun retracted itsst ray of light, I was still waiting.] When Ye Jian read those words at the time, she didnt understand the meaning behind them. With what the Demon King had just said, however, was this rted? Did her mother wait from sunrise until sunset just to... wait for the man she loved to go with her to get their marriage certificate? Could she... interpret it that way? No, I cant rush things. I have to calm down and listen to what the Demon King has to say. It isnt time for me to speak. Not everything has been made clear yet.] As soon as she unclenched her hands, they were held by a long and strong hand. She reflexively held this hand tightly, and her heartbeat calmed down as if she had found someone to rely on. Its a touching love story. Listen carefully, Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan held her hand tightly. His deep eyes had a faint smile that could calm Ye Jian down. He reminded her gently, Dont be distracted. Listen to it first. Li Jinnian looked at Ye Jians interlocked fingers with Xia Jinyuan. A faint smile appeared on his lips. He was no longer worried that Ye Jian would suddenly refuse to listen. He knew that the past had sessfully attracted Ye Jian and made her calm down. She would patiently listen to him now. Even now, Grandfather remembers that he took a car and the train for a total of five days and five nights to reach a deste ce where there was only endless yellow sand. It was here that he met my uncle, whom he had not seen for almost four years. Only then did he learn that my uncle was imprisoned there for a year. Someone reported to the army that my uncle had leaked a secret and was secretly in contact with foreign countries. My uncle, like my grandfather, was in missile research. Someone reported that he had leaked the secret. No matter if it was true or not, it was a very serious usation. To be safe, they immediately took all the research information from my uncle and secretly took it away. My grandfather arrived at the destination and saw my uncle, whom he had not seen for four years and could not even write to. It was also this time that the old man found out that Uncle was in solitary confinement for a year. He also found out that Uncle had a girlfriend in the army to whom he was going to get married. Unfortunately, three days before my uncle and aunt got their marriage certificate, my uncle was suddenly recalled and put under confinement. He lost contact with his fiance with whom he was preparing to get their marriage certificate. 1 Ye Jian looked up at Li Jinnian as if to confirm something. She didnt speak immediately, which made Li Jinnians heart tighten. He waited for Ye Jian to speak calmly. Chapter 2222 Chapter 2222: Until Death Do Us Part Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a while, Ye Jian asked in confusion, Why havent there been any letters for four years? Thats because our country conducts research on missiles and satellites in secret. In order to keep it a secret, all the scientists involved in the research are not allowed to leave the research base easily, let alone contact their families casually. They live in istion, Xia Jinyuan replied Ye Jian with a respectful tone for these researchers. Its normal to not receive or send out any letters for four years. Ye Jian was in awe. Li Jinnian knew that Xia Jinyuan was speaking up for him. He nodded slightly to express his gratitude. Grandfather and Grandmother are both in research and development. They rarelye home. They dont know anything about my mother and uncle. Its normal for the two of them not to receive any letters from their children in a year. Thats why Grandfather didnt know my uncle was in solitary confinement for as long as a year, much less that he was preparing to marry. After my uncle secretly reported this matter, my maternal grandfather, who had returned, immediately secretly entrusted a friend to inquire about it. However, they found nothing. There was no female soldier called Red Plum in the army. Ye Jians fingers trembled. Did her mother... not tell anyone her real name? Was that why they didnt find out where she was? After a year, they went to the army to look for her mother. At that time, her mother was not in the army at all. She had gone home to give birth to her! Is that why they didnt find out where she was? Ye Jian, whose heart was already in turmoil, guessed and thought... A year before that, my uncle and aunt were preparing to get married. A yearter, when Grandpa went to ask around, there was actually no news of her at all. For a long time, Grandpa wondered if my uncle had lost his mind from being locked up for a year. Perhaps the so-called fiance was just someone my uncle had imagined and did not actually exist. If it werent for this photo... Li Jinnian took out the old photo again and looked down at the young man and woman in it. Its precisely this photo that made Grandpa confirm that my uncle did have a fiance and they were preparing to get a marriage certificate. He handed the photo to Ye Jian again. Li Jinnians dark eyes were cold and unreadable. They were filled with hope. Ye Jian, please take a good look at this photo again, okay? There were too many emotions in his eyes that made Ye Jians heart heavy. She didnt even have the courage to reach out. What if... I get the wrong person? She didnt reach out to take it for a long time, so Li Jinnian stayed in the same position and waited patiently for her to reach out. Take it and take a good look. Xia Jinyuan tightened his grip on her hand. He approached her and said gently and steadily, For your own sake and for the sake of Old Master Fu, you should take it and take a good look. The familiar aura that calmed her heart wrapped around her and gave her the courage to reach out. The moment she took the photo, Ye Jian saw Li Jinnians straight shoulders rx. He was actually afraid... afraid that she would reject him again. Ye Jian took a deep breath and lowered her eyes. She was not wrong. The young woman in the photo was indeed her mother. In the diary was a photo of her mother in uniform. She had the same smile, and even her body was the same size. The only difference was that it was a single shot of her. Chapter 2223 Chapter 2223: Tears Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian looked at it for a long time, so long that Li Jinnian couldnt help but hold his breath. He looked at Ye Jian with a tense expression. Time seemed to pass slowly. Ye Jian finally spoke in a low voice. Red Plum... isnt my mothers real name. Its just her code name. Mom was part of the countrys first real special forces unit. She was also part of the first female special forces unit. Red Plum isnt her name. When the old master returned to the army a yearter to inquire about Moms whereabouts, she had just given birth to me and was at home. She had not returned to the army. Li Jinnian had a deep rtionship with his maternal family, and his rtionship with his uncle was more like that of a father and son. Hearing Ye Jians words, even someone as calm as him was excited. No wonder... No wonder Grandfather didnt manage to find out where Aunt was. Red Plum isnt her real name! Due to his excitement, Li Jinnians voice trembled. When his gazended on the photo, he suddenly looked up at Ye Jian. So, Ye Jian, you admit that my aunt is your mother and my uncle is your father. You admit it, right? Ye Jian didnt look up. She kept staring at the young man and woman in the photo as if she wanted to carve their faces into her heart. I dont know if your uncle is my father. I only know that the young woman in the photo is indeed my mother. In her previous life, she had no idea that her biological father was someone else. In this life, not only did she find out, but she even saw a photo of him. She was not surprised, only flustered. She was panicking, not knowing how to face it. However, what mattered was that Ye Jian had admitted that Li Jinnians aunt was her mother! Li Jinnian, who had never looked away from her, said in a hoarse voice, Its not difficult to know if my uncle is your father, Ye Jian. As long as you want to know, we can find out immediately. Did your uncle ever look for my motherter? Did he search for her himself? Or did he entrust others to look for her? Ye Jian didnt answer him. Instead, her voice became very cold. Demon King, please answer me honestly. She couldnt ept that Fu Yusheng was her father at once, let alone say it out loud. She could only temporarily use your uncle as a substitute. Uncle would personally look for Aunt whenever he had the time. He told me himself that as long as he was alive, he would never give up searching. To this day, Uncle is still unmarried. His file says married. Not only has my uncle never given up, but my grandmother also reminded my mother before she died that she must help my uncle look for his missing wife. Before my mother passed away, she told me that I had to help my uncle find my aunt. I just came from my maternal grandfathers house. Just before I came to the hospital, my maternal grandfather told me that he hoped that I could continue to help my uncle and the Fu family look for my aunt. Even if... shes no longer alive, I have to look for her family. Ye Jian, the Fu family has been searching for my aunt for three generations. Theyve never given up. Ye Jian was already in tears. Mom, did you hear it? Are you listening? The man you loved so deeply didnt abandon you. He didnt mean for you to wait from sunrise till sunset. He would have liked to go with you to the marriage certificate, but he had no way of apanying you. Mom, did you hear it? Are you listening? The man you loved didnt abandon you. He has always been looking for you. He never gave up looking for you. Thats not all. His family has been looking for you too. Theyve never given up. Theyve never given up! Chapter 2224 Chapter 2224: Blood Ties Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian sobbed softly. As her tears flowed out, the weight in her heart was finally lifted. Although her mother did not manage to marry her lover in the end, in the eyes of the man she loved deeply, her mother was already his wife... Even without a marriage license, her mother was his wife. At this moment, Ye Jians tears kept flowing. She couldnt control her emotions anymore. She cried in front of the two men. Xia Jinyuan did not persuade her not to cry. Instead, he raised his hand and gently stroked her back. !! Just cry. Let the tears wash out all the grief youre feeling inside. He med himself for not noticing that Little Fox minded these things so much. In her heart, her biological father was a heartless man who abandoned his wife and daughter. Although she did not mention it, there had always been a knot in her heart. That made sense. She, who had been tortured since she was young, saw that Ye Ying had parents who doted on her. She, on the other hand, had no parents and was bullied by Ye Ying all the time. When she needed to be protected by her parents the most, she didnt receive any love. She had to rely on herself to survive. When she was beaten, wronged, or scolded, her small self could only curl up in a corner and tend to the wounds on her heart. No one would stand up for her. No one would feel sorry for her. She had no one else to rely on. At that time, although she did not know that her biological father was someone else, how could she not hate him once she knew? To think that he thought he knew her the best. In the end, what happened?! With deep self-me in his eyes, Xia Jinyuan hugged his lover who made his heart ache. He turned his head and lowered his head to kiss her hair. Im sorry, my little fox. It was my oversight that caused me to not realize how deeply you care about this. If... if I had known earlier, I definitely wouldnt have let you suffer, let alone let Li Jinnian bring this up now and make you cry. Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips. In front of Li Jinnian, he was hugging Ye Jian, who was crying like an injured little beast. He stroked the back of her head tightly with one hand and let her tears fall on his clothes. This time, Ye Jian was indeed crying fiercely. She buried herself in Xia Jinyuans arms and gripped the corner of his shirt tightly. She cried until her body twitched. Other than her cries, there was no other sound in the ward. Neither of the two men spoke. They stayed quietly with her, letting her weep. Xia Jinyuan was hugging Ye Jian so that she could cry loudly in his arms. Li Jinnian, who was clenching his fists, had to use a lot of strength to suppress the urge to hug his only cousin. This was his cousin, the only cousin who truly made him feel connected by blood! Her sobs told him that her life was not going well. No, it wasnt that it wasnt satisfactory, but... it was filled with suffering! Li Jinnian clenched his fists even tighter. His handsome face was dark, and there was a hint of gloominess between his brows. The air pressure around him was low as if he was wrapped in dark clouds. He needed to investigate his cousins previous life. He had to find out everything! In the past, her life was filled with suffering. In the future, he would definitely make her life full of love. He did not hope to make up for her previous suffering. He only hoped that her future days would be sunny! Chapter 2225 Chapter 2225: Protective Cousin Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that her voice was hoarse from crying, Li Jinnian pursed his lips and stood up. He silently poured a cup of warm water and said to Xia Jinyuan, The weather is dry. Let her drink a cup of water first. Li Jinnian thought Ye Jian should drink some water first before crying again. Xia Jinyuan nodded slightly and took the ss of water from him. He lowered his head and whispered into Ye Jians ear, Little Fox, drink a ss of water first. Your voice is hoarse from crying. Li Jinnian wrapped one arm around Ye Jians shoulder and held the ss of water with the other. His gaze darkened. His cold gaze swept across the man holding his cousin. Li Jinnians pursed lips tightened. If he dared to bully his cousin in the future, he would definitely make him suffer. !! Also, they were hugging and kissing before they even got married. He had to remind his cousin not to let Xia Jinyuan take advantage of her. Li Jinnian, who had yet to be acknowledged by Ye Jian, was now calling himself her cousin. Xia Jinyuan, who was lowering his head to persuade Ye Jian to drink water, suddenly felt a gaze as sharp as a de sweeping over. When he looked up, he saw Li Jinnian, who was sitting by the bed, staring at him without blinking. His gaze was a little unfriendly. From time to time, he would nce at his hands that were hugging Little Fox. His gaze was so sharp that it seemed like he wanted to cut off his hands. If Little Fox became Old Master Fus granddaughter, then... wouldnt Demon King Li be Little Foxs cousin? Wouldnt he be Demon King Lis cousin-inw? Xia Jinyuan suddenly felt that something was wrong. Demon King Lis gaze was so unfriendly now. He looked like he had kidnapped his cousin. Once Ye Jian called him cousin, his life would probably not be easy. It was indeed not going to be easy. Before it even started, Li Jinnian was already unhappy with Xia Jinyuan hugging Ye Jian. However, Li Jinnian did not say it immediately. He knew very well that he had no right to say those words. From Ye Jians expression, it could be seen that she trusted Xia Jinyuan very much and could tell him everything that was in her heart. Her cousin whom she had yet to acknowledge was far inferior to Xia Jinyuan in her heart. Li Jinnian knew his limits, so he only took a look before looking away. Fortunately, Ye Jian didnt cry anymore. After crying for almost 10 minutes, she vented all the negative emotions in her heart and gradually stopped crying. Hearing Xia Jinyuan persuade her to drink a ss of water, she took a deep breath to calm herself down. When her breathing calmed down, she looked up from his arms. Im sorry. I cried a little too much. Ye Jian took the ss of water. Her eyes were red like a rabbits. She apologized, When I was thinking about it, I couldnt control my tears. I just wanted to cry. This was probably the worst cry she had ever had in her life. Even when she was beaten up by Captain Xia and sent to the hospital, she did not shed a single tear. Knowing that her biological father did not mean to abandon his wife and daughter, she could not suppress the grievances in her heart. She actually still wanted to cry. You never need to apologize in front of me. Li Jinnian took out a tissue and handed it to Ye Jian. His usually cold voice was unbelievably gentle. Wipe your tears. Youre crying like a rabbit. Her eyes and nose were red from crying. She really looked like a little white rabbit. Li Jinnian couldnt help but smile. Chapter 2226 Chapter 2226: Go Back Home For A Visit, Okay? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Xia Jinyuan felt a sense of danger. What Li Jinnian was doing now was what he should do as a boyfriend... This wasnt just troublesome but also pretty tricky. The Demon King, who was so cold that even male soldiers were afraid of him, was very likely a guy who would dote on his cousin to the point of abandoning all principles! This side of Demon King was really ufortable! Ye Jian, who took the tissue to wipe her tears, didnt know that Xia Jinyuans heart was in turmoil. She was too embarrassed to thank him and avoided Li Jinnians caring gaze. Xia Jinyuan was not the only one who was not used to it. Ye Jian was not used to it either. !! Demon King Li had umted a lot of power. In training and life, he was always expressionless. His eyes were as cold as snow that would not melt all year round. Even if his gaze was indifferent, it would make people feel like they were being pierced by thousands of arrows. She had experienced his coldness before. However, he was now handing her water and tissue. He even said something so touching. Ye Jian hid her difort by drinking water. Li Jinnian, who knew that she was avoiding him, was not in a hurry. He knew that he was just Ye Jiansrade before today and they had no special rtionship. Now that his identity had suddenly changed, she could not immediately ept it and chose to avoid him. He could understand. There was plenty of time. She would eventually find out that he was a very capable cousin, so he decided to just take his time. He wasnt in a hurry, but his grandfather was. Seeing that her emotions had stabilized and there was no more sadness on her face, Li Jinnian asked carefully, Can youe with me to see my grandfather today? His condition is getting worse day by day. The butler told me that my grandfather hasnt slept for the past few nights and would just sit alone until dawn. Im worried. Will you... will you apany me back to visit the old man? Ye Jian, who was not mentally prepared, was about to reject him when she swallowed her words. Xia Jinyuan squeezed her hand gently to stop her from saying anything. Go and see the old man. As a soldier, you should go visit him out of respect for his contributions to the country. His little fox had suffered too much. Now that she had found her family, even if she was about to have an older cousin who was very likely to steal his job as a boyfriend, he still hoped that she would return to the Fu family and the house where her family was waiting. Xia Jinyuan smiled at her and gave her the courage to take a brave step forward. Ill apany you. Well visit the old master with the Demon King today. ... Ye Jian was silent. She knew that she was timid. She had never thought that she would suddenly have another father, a grandfather, and a brother. She was not prepared to face them. What if its not true at all? What if its actually a mistake? With me facing it with you, Little Fox, would you still be afraid? Xia Jinyuan didnt give her a chance to avoid him. He ced his hands on her shoulders and made her face him. His dark eyes that were as deep as the sea looked at her gently but firmly. He encouraged her, saying, No matter what happens, Ill always be by your side. Ye Jian, who had been silent for a long time, looked at Xia Jinyuan, who was encouraging her to take a step forward, then at Demon King Li, who was holding his breath and waiting for her answer. After a long time, her slightly cold voice sounded in the quiet ward. Okay. Chapter 2227 Chapter 2227: Familial Love Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her reply made Li Jinnians eyes sting. He almost lost hisposure and had to secretly adjust his breathing. Then he said, Okay, when his IV is done, well go home together... It was obvious how much he was looking forward to it. At this moment, Ye Jians heart trembled. Familial love... Did she really have familial love other than Uncle Chen and Grandpa Gen? Was there really more? !! What if it was a mistake? What if it wasnt true? What if it was nothing more than empty joy? When she was sitting in the car, Ye Jian felt uneasy because of all kinds of uncertainty. Hence, she was not happy about going to Old Master Fus residence. When you meet the old master, just greet him respectfully. Since Li Jinnian didnt say anything else, you dont have to worry too much. Acknowledging your family is a big deal, and he wont do it casually. He has to make thorough arrangements in all aspects. Xia Jinyuan held her hand. It was a little cold due to her nervousness. His handsome face smiled as he whispered, Dont think about anything else. Just take it as though youre visiting a great scientist now. He was telling Ye Jian not to treat Old Master Fu as her grandfather and regard this as a visit to a great scientist. With him apanying her, Ye Jian was indeed much calmer. Li Jinnian was very grateful for Xia Jinyuans help. Without his help today, Ye Jian wouldnt have agreed to go home with him so easily. His cousin should trust her family the most, but now, she trusted Xia Jinyuan so much. Li Jinnian was both happy and bitter about it. He was d that his cousin had a man who understood her, loved her, and cared for her. However, he felt bitter that he wasnt the one who apanied her through all the difficulties. He didnt even know how many difficulties she had experienced. He nced at the back through the rearview mirror and saw that Ye Jian was focused on Xia Jinyuan. She didnt seem to be happy about going home. Li Jinnian couldnt bear to look away. In her eyes, was kinship something so insubstantial? Had she never wanted the care of a close rtive? Had she been so utterly disappointed in kinship that she no longer yearned for it? What kind of environment had she been living in, then? How much had she suffered to be so indifferent and insecure? Thinking of the first time he met Ye Jian and how mature she was, Li Jinnians heart ached. His cousin should have grown up like a princess who was doted on by her family. However, because of fate, the Fu family did not even know of her existence. Li Jinnian, whose emotions had been fluctuating, only calmed down when he drove into the depths of a park that was hidden from the city. When they were nning the capital back then, they deliberately preserved the original appearance of the entire mountain. On the left is the capitals suburbs park. This is where the old scientists retire. Its guarded by armed police. Ordinary people cant enter and leave. In order to let Ye Jian rx, Xia Jinyuan introduced this ce. The scientists who developed the first generation ofputers in our country also live here. The small houses behind the hidden trees are filled with old scientists. If you meet any old man while walking here, his identity will definitely shock you. The car went up the mountain road. Through the car window, Ye Jian saw several small red brick buildings. Thinking that the small buildings were filled with scientists who had dedicated their lives to the country, the nervousness in her heart disappeared. All that was left was respect. Chapter 2228 Chapter 2228: Poor People Have No Respect, Poor Countries Have No Status Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After turning a corner, Ye Jian saw two old men walking slowly with their arms around each other. At the feet of the two elders, a pair of puppies were happily wagging their tails. They took small steps and sometimes chased after the two elders. Sometimes, they ran in front happily before returning to the two elders feet with a whimper. They shook their heads and wagged their tails as if they were teasing the two elders. Xia Jinyuan didnt know the two elders. Li Jinnian introduced, Thats Elder Tang and his wife, Professor Su. Elder Tang is among the first generation of core scientists inputer research in our country, and Professor Su is a senior engineer whopleted the maic heart memory. The two elders were focused on the development of our countrysputers and dont have any children. Its not just Elder Tang and Professor Su. Almost none of the scientists and senior engineers who stay here have children. They silently dedicated their lives to the development of our countrys science. Ye Jian, who had never heard of it before, forgot where she was going. She was so shocked that she didnt know what to say. !! The car passed by the two elders. Ye Jian turned her head and looked at the two hunched but exceptionally tall figures with respect. Xia Jinyuan, who retracted his gaze, talked about the past in a deep voice. This was a past about poor people having no respect and poor countries having no status. At that time, our country didnt have the ability to make its own weapons. Even the weapons used by the troops came from abroad. It was under such circumstances that our older generation of scientistspeted and worked hard to realize our countrys dream of establishing a strong and powerful army. When our scientists went abroad to learn, they were always the most serious and humble. In the 50s, the great powers that were supposed to help our country suddenly left, leaving behind a pile of burning blueprints. In order to save the blueprints from the fire, our old scientists didnt dare use water to extinguish the mes. Instead, they reached into the fire to snatch the blueprints back and pieced them together bit by bit. They knelt on the ground and carefully pieced them together. They werent kneeling for the blueprint but to pick up the countrys dignity. From passive to autonomous, from reliance to confidence, the reason why great countries can rise is that there are many scientists like Old Master Fu. They silently contribute to the rise of a great country. They sacrifice their lives for the rise of a great country. Theyre willing to give up everything for the rise of a great country. They only want to see a great country rise. Ye Jian, do you still think that you have the courage to take the next step? Ignoring the tears in her eyes, Ye Jian shook her head. She was no longer fearful or nervous. Compared to what the old scientist had suffered, what hurdle could she not ovee? Demon King, I really cant be sure if your uncle is my father right now. I wont be able to call the old man Grandpater, but Ill cooperate and see if Im the old mans granddaughter. The car had just slowly entered a t asphalt road that extended from the main road when Ye Jians sudden words made Li Jinnian, who was caught off guard, step on the brakes. Unexpectedly, he suddenly braked. The two people in the back shot forward in unison. If not for the fact that the two of them were agile enough to hold on, their faces would have hit the back of the drivers seat. Demon King, drive properly. Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jians hand tightly and sat down. He teased, Im injured. You cant deliberately y dirty just because Im Ye Jians boyfriend now. Chapter 2229: How Do I Start?
Chapter 2229: How Do I Start? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian was very nervous. Is the wound okay? Let me take a look! His words made her so nervous that her expression was tense. Xia Jinyuan hurriedly said, Its fine, its fine. Dont be nervous. Im scaring him on purpose. Instead of scaring the Demon King, he ended up scaring his little fox. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine... Li Jinnian didnt get scared. If he were so weak, he wouldnt be Q King. He turned around and looked at Ye Jian with dark eyes. Will you really cooperate? !! Yes, Ill cooperate the entire time. Ye Jian nodded solemnly. Ever since she knew that everything back then was out of the mans control and that he didnt mean to abandon his wife and daughter, Ye Jian knew that she was already epting of the... father she had never met in her two lifetimes. However, the word Father was too unfamiliar to her. She had not called out Dad and Mom since she lost her parents. In addition, the word Dad was so unfamiliar to her that she did not even know how to utter the word. This was another piece of good news since Ye Jian promised to go home for a visit. A deep smile appeared on Li Jinnians cold face. His facial features were extremely handsome to begin with as if they had been carefully carved. Usually, his cold expression made people feel fear, so they ignored his appearance. Now that he was suddenly smiling, he was so handsome that people could not look away. However, his breathtaking smile was short-lived. The next moment, his cold expression returned. His grandfather had often told him that life did not give people disasters. Instead, it told everyone that they should cherish and let go of the past. His cousin had suddenly said she would cooperate with him. Did he think she had let go of her prejudice against her uncle? What about her obsession with the past? Li Jinnian, who was filled with joy, looked at Xia Jinyuan, who had been speaking up for the Fu family, and thanked him very seriously. Today, he was the one who kept encouraging Ye Jian to ept the Fu family. He saw deep love and encouragement for Ye Jian in Xia Jinyuans eyes. Xia Jinyuan was not only his cousins lover but also her guide on the path of life. He used his own way to guide his cousin correctly so that she could go farther and have a broader state of mind. Xia Jinyuan made him respect him and feel at ease. Xia Jinyuan smiled. You dont have to thank me. Im only concerned about Ye Jian, not anyone else. He didnt want to see his little fox trapped by circumstances. He didnt want to see her worrying about anything. He didnt want to see her unhappy at all. Hence, he would do his best to help her. In the face of a dilemma, avoiding it would only make things worse. The only way to resolve the situation was to face it head-on and face it bravely. After driving forward for a while, they saw a small bungalow surrounded by maple trees. The bungalow did not have an iron gate, so the car drove straight into the parking space that was designated by the bungalow. Li Jinnian got out of the car briskly and walked up the steps to ring the doorbell. Ye Jian, who was standing at the bottom of the steps, hurriedly straightened her clothes and asked Xia Jinyuan to see if her military cap was properly put on. Before she could straighten her military uniform, the closed door opened and an old man with white hair and a kind aura stood at the door. The moment she saw the old man, Ye Jian suddenly felt her heart skip a beat for some reason. When the old mans gaze met hers, she couldnt help but hold her breath. Grandfather, I brought two friends to visit you. Li Jinnian held the old mans arm and tilted his body slightly so that the old man could see his friends better. Chapter 2230 - Like A Wild Goose Returning To Its Nest

Chapter 2230: Like A Wild Goose Returning To Its Nest

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As Li Jinnian turned around, Ye Jian could see the old man more clearly. The old man could also see the young woman standing in the sunlight. She had a beautiful face and a faint smile. It was as if they had passed through centuries and countless reincarnations before finally meeting. Even the wind couldnt bear to disturb them, so there was only silence. Old Master Fu, who was supported by his grandson, looked at Ye Jian and asked Li Jinnian, Where did you find such a beautiful youngdy? This is the first time you brought ady back to see me. Perhaps sensing something, Old Master Fus hands trembled as he leaned on his walking cane. He said, Why do I feel that this youngdy looks familiar? Ive seen this youngdy somewhere before. It was this sentence that made Ye Jians heart skip a beat. Her heart rate instantly soared. It was as if a seed had suddenly fallen into her chest. It took root with a bang, and in an instant, it grew crazily, making her chest so full that it felt like it was about to explode. That feeling was like falling leaves returning to their roots, wild geese returning to their nests, or a small boat returning to port I have to step outside and take a better look. Shes so far away and I cant see clearly. The old man was old, and his vision was not as good as before. Two years ago, he had cataract surgery on his left eye and would have double vision when he looked at people. He seemed to be asking for confirmation. He grabbed Li Jinnians arm impatiently and said in a slightly anxious tone, Quick, get Little Liu to bring me my sses. Its sunny outside. I have to take a good look. This child I must have seen her before. The sses had not been brought. The old master, who could not wait, stepped out of the door first with his cane. His hunched body trembled as he took a step forward. Ye Jians heart felt like it would jump out of her throat in the next second. She didnt think too much about it. When she saw the old man take a step forward shakily, an invisible force suddenly pushed her, making her, who didnt dare to move forward just earlier, take a few steps forward Then, she stopped abruptly and stood at the bottom of the steps. She watched the old man walk toward her without moving. Li Jinnian was afraid that he would fall, so he held him firmly and said, Slow down. Uncle Liu has brought you your sses. Put them on first. The butler who took care of the old mans daily life hurriedly took care of him. Li Jinnian didnt ask him to help serve him. Instead, he asked him to go back to the house first. After all, he and Ye Jian were here. The old man took in Ye Jians every move and put on his sses. When he looked up, he could clearly see why the youngdy standing under the sun looked so familiar. ...... How could this child not look familiar? How could a child who looked like his daughter-inw not look familiar to him? Her facial features were like his daughter-inws, but her forehead was shapely and good-looking just like Yushengs. She looked like both his daughter-inw and son How could this child not look familiar to him? The old man stopped at the top of the steps and waved at Ye Jian, who was only a few steps away. He said kindly, Come, child, let me take a good look at you. The old man, who had been through too much, could roughly tell something. As he spoke, tears gleamed in his eyes. There was no need to say too much or make too many movements. His weathered eyes that were usually calm were now filled with too many emotions. Chapter 2231 Chapter 2231: I Think I Have A Grandfather Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The old man was tall and handsome when he was young. When he was 1.8 meters tall, he attracted attention wherever he went in the South. Even when heter studied in the West, his tall and handsome physique and schrly temperament only added to his charm. Now that he was old, his figure was no longer tall. However, the old mans aura had umted over decades. Even though his face was deeply wrinkled and had dark brown age spots, his calm aura directly surpassed the two young men beside him. Standing on the steps, he was like an ancient pine tree that had experienced the vicissitudes of life but still stood proudly in the world, respected by the world. Ye Jian, whose eyes were filled with tears, suppressed her palpitations and didnt take the step closer to the old man. In the car, she had suspected that she might not be the old mans granddaughter. However, the second she saw the old man, the familiar feeling of having a shared bloodline hit her heart hard, making her believe that... Li Jinnians uncle was her father, and the old scientist who had dedicated his life to the country was her grandfather. It was too difficult to take that step. Her feet seemed rooted to the ground. She wanted to go to him, but she was afraid to. !! Old Masters legs arent very convenient for him right now. Little Fox, go and help him back inside. Xia Jinyuan walked to her side and reminded her in a low voice, Its cold outside. Dont let Old Master catch a cold. Ye Jian turned her head in confusion and said softly, Captain Xia, I think I have a grandfather... I think I have a grandfather. I think I have a close family member whos still around. When he saw the old man, Xia Jinyuan was very sure that Ye Jian was indeed the old mans granddaughter. Both of them had a simr temperament and a righteous aura that refused to admit defeat and bow down. Previously, Ye Jian was like a lost child who couldnt find her way home. Xia Jinyuans heart ached for her. His little fox... His lover had always longed for a home, so she treated Uncle Chen and Uncle Gen as her closest family. With them, there was a home for her. 1 Now, with Old Master Fu, Little Fox had another home. Holding her hand, Xia Jinyuan said in a low and steady voice, Follow your feelings. Dont be afraid or confused. Trust your feelings. The old man didnt rush her. From the moment he saw Ye Jian, his gaze never left her. He stood on the steps only nine steps away from Ye Jian and watched her with a kind and gentle gaze. He waited quietly for Ye Jian to walk over.Continue read on B 0n n0 vel.c0m.Thank He had difficulty walking and could only wait for the child to walk over on her own. Although he did not know this childs name or where this child came from, he already knew in his heart that this child was a child of the Fu family. With just one look, he knew that this child was from the Fu family. Dont hold back. Come over and let me take a good look, the old man said kindly again. There was no hurry. His good grandson had already found his granddaughter. There was no hurry at all. He just stood there quietly waiting for her toe home. His wonderful grandson... had brought his granddaughter back... How wonderful... How wonderful... There was no sense of unfamiliarity or alienation. As Ye Jian looked at the elderly man standing there, she felt that she had grown up beside him. She felt as though every time she went on a long journey, the old man would send her off with his walking cane. Every time she went home, he would stand on the steps with his walking cane and wait for her return. Chapter 2232 - A Wandering Child Returns To Her Home, Tears Are Flowing

Chapter 2232: A Wandering Child Returns To Her Home, Tears Are Flowing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This was blood. This was family. No matter how long they had been separated, there was a sense of familiarity between them. It had been a long journey and a lonely one. Finally, she came home in tears. Ye Jian didnt know why she was crying again. When she realized that she was crying, her face was already covered in tears. She raised her foot and took the first, then the second step When she stood on the ninth step, she looked up at the old man who was waiting for her to approach. She saw the tears glittering in the old mans eyes and the excitement under his kind smile. She walked up the stairs step by step. Before Ye Jian could walk over, the calm old man had already reached out his trembling hand. Ye Jian stood under his outstretched hand and let him gently caress the top of her head. He sighed and said, Child, you cane home now. There was no need to verify anything. Their bloodline could never be cut off. The old master had already confirmed that this familiar child was a child of the Fu family. Ye Jian looked up at the old man with tears in her eyes. After a while, she said softly, Its cold outside. Let me help you into the house. Her voice trembled. Okay, okay Lets talk inside the house, the white-haired old man said repeatedly as Ye Jian helped him into the house. Seeing that Ye Jian was supporting his grandfather steadily, Li Jinnian let go of his hand. Ye Jian helped him walk into the house while Xia Jinyuan walked behind. Ye Jian is indeed my uncles daughter. I cant be wrong. The old and young figures walked slowly in front. Li Jinnian, whose eyes were deep and gentle, watched them closely. He whispered to Xia Jinyuan, My grandfather cant be wrong either. The old man has already decided that Ye Jian is his granddaughter, his only granddaughter. Ever since he could remember, his maternal grandfather had never shed a tear in public. Even when his grandmother and mother passed away, his grandfather only cried behind his back. Hed never bowed his head to fate. Hed survived one ordeal after another with a strong will. However, Ye Jians return made him cry tears of joy. Even though he was holding back his tears, tears still glittered in his eyes. ...... Xia Jinyuan was happy for Ye Jian. From the old mans reaction, he had already decided that Ye Jian was his granddaughter. The matters of ones bloodline were indeed magical. Even though it was their first meeting, he also felt that Ye Jian was the old mans granddaughter. I trust my instincts too. However, its better to be cautious. We cant skip the DNA test. Looking at Ye Jians back, Xia Jinyuan said calmly, There are still many things that need to be sorted out. Lets go in first. Li Jinnian nodded. You know more about Ye Jian than I do. Coincidentally, I have many things to ask you. However He paused for a few seconds and said, You have to avoid letting my grandfather know some things. Im worried that the old man wont be able to ept it. He was referring to the tough days Ye Jian had lived in the past. Xia Jinyuan nodded in understanding. He couldnt say what kind of life Little Fox had lived in the past in front of the old man. He definitely wouldnt be able to ept it. Old Master will definitely ask about Ye Jians life back then. With Ye Jians kindness, she wontin. Shell only say something thatll make Old Master feelfortable. However, with Old Masters wisdom, hell definitely be able to tell that Ye Jian is coaxing him. Is there anything wrong with Old Masters heart? If there is, its best to prepare the medicine first. Xia Jinyuan made careful arrangements. Chapter 2233 - I’m Not Going Anywhere

Chapter 2233: Im Not Going Anywhere

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The old mans heart was fine, but his blood pressure had always been unstable. There was a blood clot in his brain. Li Jinnian had been paying close attention to this the entire time, afraid that something would happen to his grandfather if he got too agitated. The heater was turned on at home. When they walked in, they felt warm andfortable. The old man was helped into the living room by Ye Jian. In his old voice, he introduced the decorations around the living room, The country renovated this ce ording to my wishes. There arent any iron nails in all the furniture. Theyre all mortise and tenon structures. Look at the wooden sofa. Its all handmade by an old carpenter. Its sturdy and durable. Its much better than those leather sofas and fabric sofas outside. You see the curtains? Cotton and linen curtains. Theyre not dyed with some chemical dye. Theyre all done by ancient nts. There were so many things he wanted to say to Ye Jian and ask her that he didnt know where to start. He was too touched and couldnt say anything that he really wanted to say or ask. He could only talk about the environment he was living in now. It could be seen that the countrys arrangements for the old mans golden years were quite meticulous. He ate, wore, lived, and did everything ording to his wishes. Everything from his furniture to his daily necessities was arranged ording to his habits. The old man came from a wealthy family. He was a rich young master who had servants serving him. Before the age of 28, his life was exquisite from what he ate to what he wore, where lived, and even his transport. Later on, although he got into trouble, he never had to simply make do with life. A bunch of wildflowers, a wooden chair, a green pot, and a pot of water were enough for him to live the life he wanted. It was precisely because the old man and the olddy were open-minded and had never lost interest in life that they could survive one obstacle after another. He was old and retired. Even so, the rich old man still maintained the attitude he had when he was young. Ye Jian admired him. The house is filled with things that an old man like me likes. Ill get Jinnian to apany you outter and buy some items that young girls like you like. Jinnian is your aunts son and is older than you. Hes your cousin. If you need anything in the future, feel free to look for him. The old man spoke very slowly, but he didnt stop for a moment. He wanted to chat with Ye Jian and get closer to her. He wanted Ye Jian to ept him, her grandfather who had never cared about her and didnt even know that she existed. He kept holding Ye Jians hand, as if he was afraid that he would not be able to find her again if he let go. Even when he sat on the sofa, he held it tightly. Every time he spoke, he would look at Ye Jian and watch her carefully. It was as if he was afraid that if he said too much, Ye Jian would be angry and leave. Ye Jian saw how careful the old man was. Her nose was stuffed. ...... Rest for a while. Ill apany you. Holding the old mans skinny hands, Ye Jian said softly, Im not going anywhere. Ill stay here with you. The old mans shoulders suddenly trembled. His eyes were filled with tears as he held Ye Jians hand tightly. Tell me what your name is. How old are you? Which military school are you studying at now? How have you been all these years? Have you suffered a lot? Tell me I want to know. I want to know everything His old voice choked several times. The old mans overly agitated emotions made Li Jinnians expression change slightly. He hurriedly said, Slow down. Ye Jian is already here with you. Dont be agitated. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Grandpa has thrombosis in his brain. He cant get too agitated. Chapter 2234 - Home

Chapter 2234: Home

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xia Jinyuan took the warm water from the butler and handed it to Li Jinnian. Let him drink some water and calm down before talking. Dont worry, I wont go anywhere today. Ill always be with you. Ye Jian was frightened. There was a blood clot in his brain, which was also called cerebral thrombosis. This disease was most sensitive to emotional instability. She hurriedly said something that could reassure the old man. Drink some water first. You can ask me whatever questions you have slowly and Ill answer them all. All along, the Fu family had only been looking for Martyr Sun Xueqing. They did not know that Martyr Sun Xueqing had given birth to a daughter for Fu Yusheng. Now that Ye Jian, who was like Martyr Sun Xueqing, had suddenly appeared, Old Master Fu, who had always been calm, was so excited that his emotions fluctuated greatly. Ye Jian waited for the old man to calm down before replying softly, My name is Ye Jian. Im 20 years old this year. Im a freshman at the National Science University. Look at me now and youll know that Im doing well. I didnt suffer much. I also know that youve been looking for my mother. Youve never given up. Thank you for thinking about us. Thank you., Ye Jian said softly, trying her best to make the old man feel better. The old man did not believe her. Tears streamed down his face as he held his granddaughters hand tightly. His voice was as heavy as a rock. How could you not have suffered? How could you not have? Your mother was pregnant with you. In that era, getting pregnant out of wedlock was a big deal. People wouldve pointed fingers at you. She even gave birth to you Im the one whos toote. I made the two of you suffer. Its our Fu family who mistreated the two of you. The old man med himself. He had let down the heavens and the earth in his life. He had a clear conscience toward his country. The only thing that made him feel uneasy day and night was his sons fiance. A pure and innocent young woman got together with his son and they were about to register their marriage when his son was suddenly recalled for a year of confinement. The family did not receive any news at all. By the time they found out about this, everything had already changed. Unexpectedly, his daughter-inw was actually pregnant. In that era, a woman who got pregnant out of wedlock would be scolded by thousands of people. However, his daughter-inw gave birth to a child in that era. It could be seen how strong she was! This child was like her mother. She was young and had a tenacious gaze. Her back was even straighter, and she had the arrogance topete with the wind and snow. Such arrogance was not something ordinary people could have. Only those who had suffered countless hardships could have such arrogance. His granddaughter was trying tofort him to make him feel better. Ye Jian was also very sad, but she felt more relieved than anything else. With tears in her eyes, she keptforting the old man who was deeply ming himself. Dont me yourself. You tried your best to find my mother. However, my mothers name isnt Red Plum. Its normal that you havent been able to find her. Facing the old man who med himself so much that his hands were trembling, Ye Jian didnt dare to mention that her mother had already passed away. She quickly changed the topic and talked about herself. Im fine too. Im really fine. I got into a school I like and started a career I like. Im really fine. Dont be too sad. How could he not be sad? His only granddaughter revealed that the Fu family knew nothing about her. How could he not be sad? Chapter 2235 - Recognized 20 Years Later

Chapter 2235: Recognized 20 Years Later

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Now that his only granddaughter was back, Old Master Fu was more happy than sad. Good child, good child. This was the Fu familys good child Although life was a little bitter when I was young, which family wasnt bitter back then? Everyones the same, so I didnt feel that it was bitter. Besides,pared to your previous life, none of our lives can be considered bitter. Dont cry anymore. Crying too much hurts the eyes. Ye Jian was just saying nice things. She just casually brushed off the hardships she had suffered at Ye Zhifans house when she was young. This made the old mans heart ache even more. The old man, who had lost control of his emotions, looked at Ye Jian without blinking. Hearing herforting words, not only did he not feelfortable, but he also felt sad. Why was the Fu family not only blind but also blind in their hearts? How could they let such a sensible child wander alone outside? Fu Yusheng, Fu Yusheng, youre really a bastard! You didnt notice that your fiance was pregnant? The old man, who felt guilty, was a little angry again. Li Jinnian, who was guarding at the side, was so worried that he secretly clenched his fists. Seeing the old man turn away, Li Jinnian, whose eyes were red, gently stroked his back. Take a rest first. If you cry, Ye Jian will cry too. Facing the sad and guilty old man, Ye Jian felt so sad that she felt uneasy. She held his thin hands tightly and said softly, Grandpa, lets not cry anymore Initially, she thought that it would be difficult to say the word Grandpa. However, when she really said it, she realized that it was actually very simple. Before the shocked old man could react, Ye Jian said, Grandpa, if you continue to cry, I wont dare to talk to you anymore. Hearing her so sincerely call out Grandpa twice finally brought the old man back to his senses. He was too shocked and excited. Thest bit of distance between the grandfather and granddaughter was finally broken by Ye Jians form of address. There was no longer any sense of unfamiliarity. Good, good, good The old man repeated the same word. Grandpa This child called him Grandpa. How could this childs heart be so pure and kind? How could she forgive him so easily? Good child, dont be afraid of me being sad. I know that youre just trying to coax me and make me feel at ease. I know it in his heart. I cant take back the pain you suffered in the past, but in the future, I wont let you suffer alone. If anything happens, well shoulder it together and face it together. Also, when your fatheres back, let him apologize to you properly. It was all his fault back then that he made a child like you suffer. No, he still has to apologize to your mother. As a man, he should be beaten! He should be scolded! 20 years. It took me 20 whole years to find out about you, child. If youre unhappy, tell me all your grievances. I deserve it. Im really not dissatisfied. Dont think too much about it. What happened back then Ye Jian looked at Li Jinnian, who had been nervous about the old mans health. She wondered if she should call him Cousin. If she called him that, then so be it. The Demon King was her cousin, after all. Li Jinnian, who had been listening, saw that she was silent and looking at him. He seemed to have guessed something and smiled. He waited for Ye Jian to speak again. Chapter 2236 - Quite Awkward

Chapter 2236: Quite Awkward

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jians gaze swept past his face. She didnt say Cousin immediately. The Demon King was her captain during her training period. She had been scolded and shouted at by him. The Demon Kings cold image had long been ingrained in her mind. Now that she had to suddenly call him Cousin, there was an indescribable vague feeling in her heart. It was quite awkward. The old man, who was immersed in his sadness, noticed Ye Jians slight pause. The old man, whose heart was as clear as a mirror, understood everything. However, he couldnt say it. He couldnt force his granddaughter, who had only returned home after 20 years, to acknowledge Li Jinnian as her cousin so quickly. He couldnt do that, much less dare to. Her calling him Grandpa today had already given him a huge surprise. He still had to give her time to get used to their rtionship. Good child, what happened back then was because our Fu family was unkind and made your mother suffer. Its all our fault. Its all our fault The old man didnt want his granddaughter, who had finally returned home, to be sad. His wrinkled face was solemn as he said to Ye Jian solemnly, A mistake is a mistake. No matter how much time has passed, we have to admit this mistake! Although the past was already in the past, the damage left behind would not disappear because of this. If you did something wrong, you had to fix it. You had to fix it properly! Ye Jian shook her head gently andforted the old man. I know what happened back then. Grandpa, you didnt do anything wrong. My mother didnt do anything wrong either. Also Dad didnt do anything wrong as well. None of you did anything wrong. What was wrong was the timing. What was wrong was fate. Dont worry, I really dont have any resentment. To be honest, I did hate you in the past, but I dont anymore. I know that youve been looking for my mother and that you still miss my mother even when my grandmother and aunt have passed away. I also know that my father never remarried because of my mother. Why would I hold any resentment knowing all this? All my resentment is gone, really. Its not that you didnt want me and my mother. Its just that we missed out on each other I dont resent it. Im just happy now. I didnt think Id ever have a grandfather or a father or rtives whose blood is thicker than water. I really never thought that this would happen to me but it has. I really dont have any more hatred or resentment. Im just happy, Grandpa. Im happy. Very, very happy. As Ye Jian spoke, the tears that she had finally stopped flowed again. Oh, two lives. It had taken her two lives to enjoy such close family rtions and a home she truly loved. This time, the tears she shed were no longer filled with sorrow but joy! She was really, really happy! The moment she cried, the old man couldnt control the sorrow in his heart. Tears flickered in his wise eyes. He held Ye Jians hand tightly and said with a trembling voice, Good child, youre indeed a good child. Thank you. Pure kindness and righteousness. It was all thanks to Ye Jians mother that he could see his only granddaughter. In the future, when he was in theherworld, he would be very happy to tell his wife that she had a good granddaughtera very, very good granddaughter! The two of them started crying again. Li Jinnian gave Xia Jinyuan a look, signaling him to persuade Ye Jian. He persuaded the old man, Grandpa, if you continue crying, Ill have to call the doctor over. On the other hand, Xia Jinyuanforted Ye Jian gently, Old Master isnt in good health. If you cry, hell inevitably be even sadder. Little Fox, today is a good day. Lets not cry so much. We have to smile more. Chapter 2237 Chapter 2237: Just Waiting For You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He was also afraid that Ye Jian would cry too much. It was not a good thing to cry too much. It would hurt her body and mind! Xia Jinyuan, who felt sorry for his lover, said in a softer voice, Just now, the Demon King was waiting for you to call him Cousin. In the end, you didnt call him Cousin. Instead, you put it off until you cried with the old man. That wont do. Its bad for your health to cry too much. Its fine since youre young, but its not the same for the old man. Now that you have Grandpa and a home, you must want Grandpa to live a long life too. Thisst sentence was the most effective. It stopped Ye Jians tears. Ye Jian, who was crying until her breathing was unstable, was coaxed and persuaded by him. The impulse to cry in her heart gradually faded. When she stopped crying, Ye Jians face was pale. She had crieda| a little too much today. She seemed to cry at the slightest thing. If her heartstrings were touched just slightly, she would not be able to control them at all. Her tears flowed like a tap that was not tightly closed. !! She had clearly cried all her grievances away, so why did she start crying again like a child? He reached out to wipe the tears off her face. Seeing that she was crying like a rabbit and her breathing was uneven, Xia Jinyuan, who was coaxing her, patted her back with heartache. He picked up the cup of warm water on the coffee table and said, Have some water before you talk to the old man. Also, look at Li Jinnian. Hes still waiting for you to call him Cousin. Hes the demon king in the unit and the captain of the soldiers. But at home, hes just your family member and your cousin. Why shouldnt you call out to him? It wont hurt you to call him Cousin. Wouldnt it be nice to have another family member wholl protect you and love you? The old man, who had already been persuaded, wiped the corners of his eyes with a square handkerchief he carried with him. When he heard the young man he did not know say this, he could not help but take another look at him. The young man had been apanying them quietly. From the moment he entered the house until now, he had not paid attention to the young man. Now that he spoke, he was speaking up for the Fu family. He looked at his granddaughter and saw that she was willing to listen to his advice. It could be seen that their rtionship was extraordinary. The old man looked at Xia Jinyuan gratefully. Although he didnt say anything, it was enough to make Xia Jinyuan happy. It meant that he had left a good first impression on the old man. Xia Jinyuan valued Ye Jian and her family. Li Jinnian, who had advised the old man to calm down, felt his emotions rising and falling. The word Cousin was quite unfamiliar to him. Although he was the eldest grandson of the Li family and had several younger rtives, they had been estranged since they were young. He did not expect to be close to his stepmothers children. He just hoped that they would not harm him. As for calling him Brother, he held even less hope for that. The children raised by the Li family had inherited the Li familys cold bloodline. The current Old Master Li had all the assets in the family and the lives of several of his brothers in his hands. In Old Master Lis words, a young woman could not be considered a member of the Li family, but she could be a dog for the Li family for the rest of her life. The head of the Li family was a warlord, and his great-grandfather had married a total of 12 concubines. Other than the current Old Master Li, who was born to the first wife, the other 16 sons were all born to the 12 wives. However, in the end, only the first wife, his great-grandmother, survived. Survival of the fittest was the rule of the Li family. Whoever survived would be qualified to be the next sessor of the Li family. Old Master Li had survived until now by stepping on his familys bones. Chapter 2238 Chapter 2238: His Only Cousin Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Jinnians lips twitched coldly. He had never thought of finding kinship in the Li family. The Li family did not make him feel like blood was thicker than water, but the Fu family had made him feel warm since he was young. The Li family made him feel like he did not have a home, while the Fu family was his home. Now that his family was reunited and had finally met his cousin, he waited for her to speak. Cousin... Thinking about how Ye Jian would call him softlyter, the cold Li Jinnian became much gentler. His cold eyes even flickered. !! The usually calm Demon King was a little agitated. He would work hard to be Ye Jians good cousin. He would make her trust him wholeheartedly in the future. He would support her and give her the best of everything! The title of cousin was a responsibility he would work very hard toplete to perfection. Li Jinnian, who was waiting for Ye Jian to call him Cousin, couldnt help but sit up straight. His heart was racing, and he was a little nervous. His gaze was dark as he waited for Ye Jian to speak. Old Master Fu calmed down a lot. Seeing that Ye Jian was looking behind him, the sad old man patted the back of Ye Jians hand and said kindly, Child, you and your cousin have to have a good rtionship in the future. Ill only be at ease if youre doing well. Hes your cousin, your closest cousin. Yes, the Demon King was her cousin. He would be her closest and dearest cousin. She could call him that openly. As Captain Xia had just said, he was the Demon King in the unit and the captain of the soldiers, but at home, he was just her family member and her cousin. Why couldnt she address him openly? Since her grandfather had spoken as well, how could she disappoint him? The atmosphere was oppressive enough. It was better to talk about something more rxed. At the thought of this, Ye Jian, whose eyes were red, looked at Li Jinnian with a smile. Under the old mans expectant gaze, her smile bloomed like a flower. She said sweetly, Cousin, please take care of me in the future. The sweet word cousin not only made the old man happy but also made the calm Li Jinnians heart tremble. He seemed to hear the sound of flowers blooming in his ears. Why did he find Ye Jian familiar when he first saw her? Because blood was thicker than water! Why did he only want to get close to Ye Jian and look at her? Because she was his cousin. His only cousin! With me around, no one can bully you, including him. The Demon King who doted on his cousin officially took over, and he secretly vowed to be a good elder cousin who protected Ye Jian. He nced at Xia Jinyuan coldly. Then, he couldnt help but smile. If he dares to do anything to you, Ill teach him a lesson. Ye Jian immediatelyughed out loud. She looked at Captain Xia, who was sitting upright, and looked at Li Jinnian. Thank you in advance for your hard work in the future. Its not hard. Its what I should do, Li Jinnian replied seriously. He nced at Xia Jinyuan and retracted his gaze. First, he had to discuss with Xia Jinyuan and tell him not to keep hugging his cousin in the future! Ye Jians smile widened. It felt good to have her cousin protecting her. It felt very good! Chapter 2239 - Protect Your Cousin

Chapter 2239: Protect Your Cousin

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ever since she was young, she was especially envious of children in the vige who had siblings and rtives. Every time they were bullied by other children, the first ones to stick out their chests were not their parents but their siblings and rtives. They protected their younger rtives like hens protecting their young. At that time, she was especially envious. Later on, when Ye Ying was bullied by other children, she foolishly rushed forward to protect Ye Ying. In the end when she returned to the Ye family, she was not praised but beaten and scolded. Ye Yingined to Sun Dongqing that she had bullied her with the children in the vige and even helped them beat her up. Ever since then, she had never done such a stupid thing as protecting Ye Ying and regarding her as her sister. However, she still hoped that her siblings and rtives would protect her. She naively thought how good it would be if her siblings and rtives appeared one day to block Sun Dongqings beatings and scoldings for her. Her naive and silly childhood dream suddenly came true one day. The cousin in front of her was a special forces soldier who could fight 10 people alone. Ye Jian felt that she had gained a huge advantage by calling him cousin! After receiving two nces, Xia Jinyuan nced at Li Jinnian, and his eyelids twitched uncontrobly. A cousin-inw would either ignore everything or take care of everything. Just by looking at Xia Jinyuans expression, the Demon King knew that he was a cousin-inw who would take care of everything! With a cousin-inw who took care of everything, his life would not be easy. It didnt matter. As long as Little Foxs life was good and she was happy, it was fine. Besides, Li Jinnian, this cousin-inw wasnt at home all year round. Even when he returned to the capital, Little Fox might not return to the capital. Hence, they wouldnt be meeting often. As for the few days when they would be meeting, Xia Jinyuan would just endure it. At this thought, Xia Jinyuan heaved a long sigh of relief. He, who had not disturbed the old mans family reunion, continued to sit quietly at the side. His eyes were filled with encouragement as he looked at Ye Jian gently. The old man also noticed something unusual. His originally kind gaze instantly turned sharp as itnded on the young man he had only nced at slightly just now. Rank of a major, good-looking, decent features. Well, he has a good eye too. Hes military and righteous. Hes about the same size as my grandson. Hes tall and straight and looks like a nice young man. Seeing that the old man was sizing him up, Xia Jinyuan, who had been sitting upright, smiled at the old man politely and elegantly. This time, he was basically apanying Little Fox back to her maternal familys house while he was visiting the family The only miscalction was that he did not bring some gifts along! The old man liked young people with bright eyes. Seeing Xia Jinyuans neither servile nor overbearing attitude, he couldnt help but nod secretly. The depressed atmosphere instantly became rxed when Ye Jian called Li Jinnian Cousin. The old man, who med himself for not knowing that he had a granddaughter for more than 20 years, held Li Jinnians hand with Ye Jians. He said earnestly, The two of you are close rtives. As the older cousin, you have to know how to give in and protect Ye Jian. As the younger cousin, you have to be considerate and care for Jinnian. Its not easy for a marine and an army soldier to meet each other. If you have time, then contact each other more often. Get to know each other better, okay? Whats important about being a family? Its that we think about each other and care about each other. We cant be estranged. This sense of unfamiliarity will fade. Since the family is reunited now, we can think of ways to get our kinship back. As long as we try hard, everything will work out well. Chapter 2240 - Doting On The Demon King

Chapter 2240: Doting On The Demon King

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The fact that Old Master Fu could survive adversity after adversity had a lot to do with his open-minded personality. Now, the famous old man was using his lifetime of understanding to tell Ye Jian and the others how to live proper lives and face adversities calmly. The topic around Ye Jian gradually turned from heavy to rxed. Two hourster, the old man, who was in a bad mood, was a little tired. Ye Jian, who was meticulous, held the old mans arm gently. Grandpa, Ill apany you back to your room to rest for a while. When you wake up, Ill chat with you. Okay, okay, okay. You dont have to apany me. Go chat with your cousin. The old man, who received his granddaughters concern, felt especiallyfortable. Even his dispirited mood was swept away. Later, you can tell me about your childhood and your mother. Also, write a letter to your father and let him know the happy news. Ye Jian nodded obediently. Okay, Ill listen to you. Get up slowly. Dont be in too much of a hurry. With her taking care of the old man, Li Jinnian didnt have to interfere. Seeing Ye Jian carefully and safely help the old man back to his room, he said to Xia Jinyuan, My cousin will definitely stay here when shees back in the future. Grandpa wont agree to her staying over at your ce. Xia Jinyuan had already expected this. Hearing this, he took it calmly and said, Of course. I have to apany my old man as well. Ill apany her to visit Grandpa. Before you make your rtionshippletely public, its more appropriate for you to call my grandfather Old Master. As the older cousin, Li Jinnian began to protect and dote on his younger sister openly. My sister is young, and its all thanks to you for helping her in the past. Our entire family is very grateful to you. However, since shes back, as her older cousin, I naturally have to help her with some things. Until your rtionship with my sister is fully public, dont worry too much about it in case it gets out and affects her. After all, shes still a cadet. There was a clear rule that military school students were forbidden from dating. Once they were discovered, they would be severely punished! The words before your rtionship is madepletely public made Xia Jinyuan feel depressed. Of course, he knew that military school students were not allowed to date. Therefore, his current identity was still that of an underground boyfriend. It was only known to only a fewrades on his team. He had guessed correctly. Demon King Li was a cousin who would meddle in everything. In the future, as long as he thought that he had wronged Ye Jian, he would definitely stand up and teach him a lesson. It was good for Ye Jian to have a cousin who doted on her, but it was not good for him to have a cousin-inw managing her. What Im saying now doesnt carry much weight in front of you. After all, youve helped Ye Jian too much. Youre far better than me, the cousin she has just recognized. But now that youve be my cousins boyfriend, as her cousin, I have to be stricter. I dont want my cousin to suffer any grievances, nor do I want to see you hugging my cousin in front of me! Li Jinnian, who doted on his cousin, had a serious expression. His voice was so cold that it sent chills down her spine. Shes an unmarried youngdy. You have to be careful! At this moment, Xia Jinyuanpletely subverted his understanding of the Demon King. The Demon King he knew was cold and taciturn. If there was anything he could say in five words, he would definitely not say it in six words. If he could express it with his eyes, he would definitely not say it! Chapter 2241 - Position Of A Cousin

Chapter 2241: Position Of A Cousin

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, the Demon King in front of him was nagging endlessly. He was no longer as cold and taciturn as before. He looked like apletely different person. Xia Jinyuan didnt know whether tough or cry. His identity had changed, but why had his personality changed too? However, Li Jinnian was indeed very concerned about Little Fox. That was why he had spoken to him so confidingly. Therefore, he was not disgusted. Li Jinnian was naturally very satisfied with Xia Jinyuan. The two of them had known each other for almost seven years. From the initial basic officer training to bing opponents and then being assigned to their respective positions, they had always been in contact. It could be said that their rtionship was both friends as well as opponents. Now, based on Xia Jinyuans love and care for his cousin, as well as the fact that he might be his cousin-inw, Li Jinnian had to say some things that would make him feel ufortable. Although I dont know how much my sister has suffered in the past, she has a maturity that doesnt match her age. I know that she had a hard time in the past. Xia Jinyuan, Im very grateful to you for taking care of my cousin. Ill remember it in my heart for the rest of my life and wont forget it. But I still have to say a few words that I dont like. This is because of my position as a cousin. I have to say it. Although your rtionship with my cousin has been confirmed and you know your limits, as her cousin, I dont want her to be hurt by a rtionship. I wasnt involved in her life previously. In the future, Ill definitely get myself involved. Of course, you dont have to worry about what Ill do. Ill only appear when you bully my cousin! His cousin was his closest rtive and the treasure of the Fu family. How could he allow others to bully her?! After listening carefully, Xia Jinyuans expression was solemn. He nodded and said, Little Fox had suffered several times more than you think. When I first met her, she was thin and weak like a monkey. Later on, I found out that she grew up getting beaten and scolded. My heart ached for her situation, and I couldnt help but care about her life. Li Jinnians heart ached from these words. His cousin had led a hard life without parents. She was even beaten and scolded, but her biological family didnt know anything! He said in a low voice, None of those people can escape! If he didnt deal with them one by one, he wouldnt be Ye Jians cousin! His eyes turned cold as he asked Xia Jinyuan, Please tell me who bullied my cousin. Fortunately, there arent many of them. One of them is already dead. Theres also Ye Zhifans family of three. Theyre not a threat anymore. Only Ye Zhifan, who cant make any big moves now, is left. At the mention of Ye Zhifan, Xia Jinyuans expression turned cold. This was a guy that even the Discipline Office couldnt make a move on. It was obvious how difficult he was to deal with! Li Jinnians lips tightened. A person who couldnt make a big move at the moment represented trouble. His cold face darkened a little as he nced in the direction of the bedroom. His voice also lowered a little. Back then, my uncle was suddenly recalled for inspection and year-long confinement. After that, my aunt left the army and disappeared. Grandfather went to inquire again but there was no news. Even if Red Plum isnt Aunts real name, as long as the troops are real, its impossible for there to be no clues. Besides, after Aunt died, its impossible for the original troops not to know anything. Grandfather asked many times but always returned empty-handed. I suspect that someone secretly stopped Grandfather from finding Aunt. Chapter 2242 - A Hard Life

Chapter 2242: A Hard Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xia Jinyuan was amazed by Li Jinnians sharpness. He could tell that something was wrong from this alone. Since he was Ye Jians cousin and kept saying the words my cousin, there was no need to hide the investigation from him. Youre right. Someone did cause trouble Xia Jinyuan had only said half a sentence when Li Jinnian, who was sitting opposite him, shot a cold gaze at him. Unaffected, Xia Jinyuan said slowly with a calm expression, After Sun Xueqing sacrificed herself, all the information about her was erased. Moreover, there were many problems with her sacrifice. Its very likely that she was secretly killed by her own people. Now, the militarymission and the military have secretly set up an investigation team to look into the passing of Martyr Sun Xueqing. The reason why I stopped you from investigating Ye Jian yesterday was because of this. I didnt want you to suddenly interfere and disturb the militarymissions investigation. Theres also a rather important person, Ye Zhifan. This person is quite cunning. After Martyr Sun Xueqing died, he was promoted from a small vige official to the current director of the Southern Provinces City Construction Bureau. Theres a considerable force supporting him. Ye Jian and I suspect that this force might be rted to Sun Xueqings murder. Ye Jian has an aunt in her family. Her husband, Sun Yaozu, is an old acquaintance of Martyr Sun Xueqing. Before Martyr Sun Xueqing died, someone gave him a sum of money to deliberately mislead Martyr Sun Xueqing while she was on a mission. Martyr Sun Xueqing realized that something was wrong. Before she was killed, she took the dagger in her hand and prepared to finish Sun Yaozu off. At this moment, a person wearing the samebat uniform as her shot her. Before she fell, Martyr Sun Xueqing only had time to stab Sun Yaozu in one eye. Before Ye Jian walked out of the bedroom, Xia Jinyuan had already said everything that he knew. When she walked out, she saw Li Jinnians straight back emitting a cold aura. Hearing her footsteps, he, who was covered in coldness, turned around. His cold ck eyes were actually slightly red as he looked at her. His eyes seemed to have a thousand things to say. Come and sit down, he said patiently. Xia Jinyuan said, I told your cousin some things. Hes very angry now. Hes really angry. So it was because of her. Ye Jian felt warm in her heart and walked over. Cousin, dont be angry. I just want to find the truth now. I dont have much anger left. The militarymission told me very clearly that this matter is extremely deep and cant be investigated in a few days. Its too deep and needs to be taken step by step. As long as the militarymissar doesnt give up, Im willing to wait another year or so. The more sensible she was, the more anxious Li Jinnian felt. When he spoke, his usually cold voice was extremely hoarse. Leave these things to me. Study in peace now and dont be too sad. Ill figure out the person who harmed Aunt and the forces behind Ye Zhifan. Leave these matters to me. You can be the eldest daughter of the Fu family without worry. You still have me. The feeling of having a cousin was extraordinary. Having him around helped her hold up the sky and protect her home. Xia Jinyuan was a little jealous of his cousin-inw who doted on his sister so much. He wanted to sit down and hold Ye Jians hand to talk, but when he thought of his cousin-inw, who was still pissed off, he endured it. Chapter 2243 - How Do I Dare Bully You?

Chapter 2243: How Do I Dare Bully You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xia Jinyuan, who was jealous, said in a low voice, Thats what I said too. Dont shoulder everything alone. Leave it to us men. With that, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a faint smile in his eyes, Little Fox, you have me and my cousin-inw in the future. Dont face difficulties alone without telling us. Hes right. Your matter is my matter. I wont allow you to hide anything from me. Li Jinnian agreed. He looked at Ye Jian, who was sitting on the sofa in the middle and being watched by them. He said seriously and solemnly, I will be a verypetent brother. In the future, I will protect you and not let you suffer any grievances! I wont let you be bullied. His gaze moved away from Ye Jian andnded on Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting opposite him. He looked straight at him coldly. Including him. I cant bear to let my lover suffer. If my cousin-inw makes my sister suffer one day, Im afraid Ill have to offend the Demon King, Xia Jinyuan replied immediately and stabbed back. You do have a great chance of offending me, Li Jinnian replied bluntly. His voice was even colder than before. I dont object to my cousin choosing you, but if you dare to let her down, Xia Jinyuan, dont even think about having a good life. In the past, he thought that Xia Jinyuan was a good soldier, but that was as arade. Now, as a cousin, he was much pickier! In the past, he thought that he was worthy of Ye Jian. Now, he had to observe him! At the thought of handing his only cousin to him in the future, Li Jinnians eyes turned even colder. He couldnt let him marry his cousin so easily. At the very least, he had to observe him more. But in the end, it depended on what his cousin wanted to do. He would respect all her wishes. Dont worry. Im stuck with my little fox for the rest of my life. Shes the only one who doesnt want me. He had made up his mind about Little Fox. He was looking forward to the two of them getting married and having a few babies. Oh, if they couldnt have a few babies They would only have one baby. But how could he bear letting Little Fox go through that? It was simply impossible! Xia Jinyuan had always been confident in himself. He had pursued his lover for several years and only wanted to hide her at home. No one was allowed to look at her. How could he betray her? That would never happen in a few lifetimes! Ye Jian finally understood why the two men were filled with hostility. It was undeniable that it felt good to be doted on. She had a cousin who doted on her, a grandfather who adored her, a lover who loved her and a father who still did not know of her existence. The hardships of her previous life had been exchanged for this reunion. It was worth it. It was really worth it! He pursed his lips and said with a smile, If any of you bully me, Ill tell Grandpa. Ill get him toe out and deal with the two of you. Her eyes were bright and lively, and her beautiful face was at the peak of its beauty. If Captain Xia bullies me, I can tell themander-in-chief. Themander-in-chief told me personally that if you dare to bully me, hell whip you. How would I dare to bully you? Old Xia dotes on you as if youre his own daughter and dotes on me as if Im his adopted son. Xia Jinyuan saw that she was smiling brightly. Her eyes were as bright as stars without a trace of haze. The smile on his handsome face became gentler. Chapter 2244 - Cousin-In-Law Is Good At Talking

Chapter 2244: Cousin-In-Law Is Good At Talking

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Little Fox was beautiful like this. She didnt have the sadness that used to asionally appear in her eyes. This was what he had hoped for. He only wished she would live without worries for the rest of her life. Li Jinnian smiled. This cousin of his was very smart. She was telling him she was very close to Xia Jinyuan and had the support of themander-in-chief. She wanted him to rx. That was good. He only wished there would be no more haze or sadness in her life. He would definitely support her in whatever she wanted to do. Whatever she wanted, he would definitely find a way to get it for her. If she wanted to be with the one she loved, he would be just as quietly supportive. Commander Xias call interrupted their conversation. Ye Jian took out her phone and immediately picked it up. Commander Xia, who was standing in the ward, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Jian picked up the call within three seconds. Little Ye, where are you and Little Six? His mother is in the ward now. Come back and see her. Madam Xiao was in the ward! Ye Jians expression turned serious. Were outside now. Itll take about an hour to rush back. Please wait for a while. She quickly said to Xia Jinyuan, Madam Xiao is in the ward to see you. Go back quickly. Give me your phone. Xia Jinyuan stood up and took the phone from Ye Jian. Li Jinnian frowned when he saw this. Commander Xias divorce was not a secret in the military. He knew a little about it. However, from the looks of it, Xia Jinyuan did not seem to have any feelings for his mother. Madam Xiao is a woman with a lot of character. Back then, she left Captain Xia in pursuit of freedom, so his feelings for her arent too deep. Ye Jian could already see Li Jinnians slight frown, so she implicitly exined the reason for her boyfriends distant response. Madam Xiaos departure hurt Captain Xia. Later, something happened, so Captain Xia doesnt have much motherly love for her. Seeing how anxious she was to defend Xia Jinyuan, Li Jinnian couldnt help butugh. Sister, youre already loyal to him before youre married. As your cousin, I might have to be an evil person a few times. As a soldier, I respect Xia Jinyuan very much. However, its not so simple for him to be my cousin-inw. As your elder cousin, I have to deal with your marriage carefully. I cant be careless. Who said that the Demon King was cold and taciturn? He was clearly good at talking! Ye Jian was silentlymenting for her boyfriend. She smiled sweetly and said, I didnt say that I would marry Captain Xia immediately. He still has a secret identity. Other than those close to him and a few of ourrades, no one else knows about my rtionship with Captain Xia. The tall man had already walked out of her sight. A trace of worry shed across Ye Jians smiling eyes. Then, she said solemnly, Cousin, Captain Xia isnt just a boyfriend to me. He has been holding my hand for so many years and guiding me on which path to take. I wouldnt have been able to get to where I am today without him. Without Captain Xia, I might not have what I have today. Cousin, did you know that it was Captain Xia who asked me to be sent to you for training? He personally suggested to Major General Yang that I trained with you. He also told me that youre the soldier he admires the most. He even said it was better for me to train with you for a dozen days than to train with someone else for a year. Chapter 2245 - I Can’t Bear For You To Be Sad

Chapter 2245: I Cant Bear For You To Be Sad

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Ye Jian was telling her family about Xia Jinyuan to her family, her eyes were filled with gentleness. Li Jinnian could feel how much she loved Xia Jinyuan. If it hadnt been for his arrangements, I might not have known there was you, Grandpa, and Dad. Maybe Id still be living with the hatred of being abandoned because of Mom. Cousin, Captain Xia is very important to me. Hes be a part of my life that I can never part with. My life has long been tied to his. I know you want to test Captain Xia more for my own good, but I cant bear to. So, Cousin, I still need you to be magnanimous and let him off. Li Jinnian had a serious expression as he listened to all this. He had no choice but to reevaluate Xia Jinyuans importance in his sisters heart. Before he could say anything, he heard her say first, Let him off. He didnt know whether tough or cry. Alright, alright, alright. I wont make things difficult for him. You cant bear to see him sad, but I cant bear to see you sad either. Li Jinnian waved his hand. His cold and handsome face had always been smiling faintly. His cold eyes contained a faint smile as he said, I know youre worried about him. Hurry up and go take a look. Only then did Ye Jian get up and leave. Li Jinnian looked at her anxious back and couldnt help butugh. Then, he sighed softly. His cousin was still too inexperienced. Against Xia Jinyuan, who was once the number one unrulyd in the capital, she would sometimes fall behind. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had to warn Xia Jinyuan on the first day! Although his cousin understood that he was doing this for her own good, she did not understand why he said that. He was just telling Xia Jinyuan that the girl he loved now had her family backing her up! She was Li Jinnians cousin. Xia Jinyuan was a responsible man. It was undeniable that he was relieved to hear from his cousin that themander-in-chief already knew about their rtionship and waspletely on her side. The Xia family was different from the Fu family. Although the Fu family was rich, they were businessmen. On the other hand, the Xia family was a well-known aristocratic family in Imperial City. There was still a difference between aristocratic families and businessmen. If the Xia family paid attention to their foundation, no matter how responsible Xia Jinyuan was, he was worried that Ye Jian would suffer when she joined the Xia family in the future. Now that Ye Jian had the approval of themander-in-chief, his cousin would undoubtedly lead a morefortable life in the future. With Xia Jinyuans love, themander-in-chiefs approval, and his cousins extraordinary abilities, he really didnt have to worry about his cousin being bullied by Xia Jinyuan. He might even be able to see Xia Jinyuan being bullied by his cousin. Thinking that his former opponent would be bullied by his cousin, the smile on Li Jinnians cold face deepened. Ye Jian didnt know what her cousin was thinking. Seeing that Xia Jinyuans footsteps were cold, she couldnt help but worry even more. Madam Xiao, I appreciate your kindness, but Im outside now and wont be able to rush back in a while. You dont have to wait for me. Xia Jinyuan, who had no feelings for his biological mother, said politely, Please let my father take the phone. Ill let him send you off. His voice was faint but not cold. It was distant but also polite. To him, Madam Xiao was nothing more than a stranger Madam Xiao, who was holding her phone tightly, closed her eyes in pain. Fortunately, she had turned around and did not let her ex-husband see her loss ofposure. Unwilling to leave just like that, she said softly, Ah Yuan, if its not convenient for you to rush back to the hospital, Ille again on another day to look for you, okay? Your father said youre injured. I got worried, so I came to see you. Chapter 2246 - I Like You

Chapter 2246: I Like You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xia Jinyuan wanted tough. Before he could answer, he heard familiar footsteps chasing after him. He could tell that Ye Jian was worried about him. He turned around and smiled gently at Ye Jian, who was running after him, to reassure her. Then, he continued, You really dont have to run back and forth like this. I can even walk out of the hospital myself, so what problem can there be? Theres really nothing wrong. Its just a flesh wound. Should he really say he didnt want to see her? He didnt want to. After all, shed given birth to him. It would be too hurtful to say that. The Xia family would not let him hurt his biological mother who had given birth to him. All he could do was politely distance himself. Hearing his calm tone, Ye Jian calmed down. No matter what, Madam Xiao was Captain Xias biological mother. His biological mother had once done something to hurt him, so much so that he could not forget it even until now. She was afraid that he would be sad if he remembered the past. After hanging up, Xia Jinyuan saw that she was relieved for him. He put his phone in his pocket and pulled her into his arms. Ye Jian, who was 1.68 meters tall, was considered tall. However, she looked exceptionally petite in Xia Jinyuans arms. The tall man was wearing a straight and handsome military uniform. He was hugging the young woman who was also wearing an impressive military uniform. Under the blue sky and white clouds, she looked exceptionally eye-catching under the clear sunlight. Youre so worried about me? Just one call from Madam Xiao was enough to make you anxious Holding his lovers petite body, the faint coldness on Xia Jinyuans face was reced by gentleness. Dont worry, I told you thest time that Madam Xiao is an irrelevant stranger to me. She might have given birth to me, but what she did after that more or less offset the birth debt. Neither of us owes the other. Ye Jian liked the feeling of being hugged by him. She arched her back slightly. She only needed to tiptoe to rest her chin on his broad shoulders. She wrapped her hands under his armpits and hugged his shoulders tightly. She liked this hug. It wasforting and warm. You said that we have to be open about everything except work. Captain Xia, if you have anything on your mind, you have to tell me. Ye Jian, whose waist was tightly hugged by him, spoke softly. She even rubbed her head against his neck like a puppy. You know everything about me. I want to know about you too. Do you want to know why I dont have any feelings for Madam Xiao? Xia Jinyuan guessed what she meant. He exerted strength in his arms and suddenly picked her up like he was carrying a child. Ye Jian was so frightened that she immediately reached out to grab his shoulders for support, not daring to let him carry her full weight. Youre injured! Put me down! Ye Jian was anxious, and her expression changed. However, he refused to let go. He exerted a little more strength and shrugged his shoulders. Ye Jian was suddenly half a head taller than him. She had to lower her head to look at him. If you dont move, Im sure therell be nothing wrong with my injury. Xia Jinyuanughed softly. He loved how she was panicking. She could only flutter in his palm like a little bird, attracting his affection. Could it be that his cousin-inw, Li Jinnian, saw that he liked to tease Little Fox, which was why he warned him on the first day? Suddenly, Xia Jinyuans heart turned cold. He liked to tease the little fox because his heart itched for her. However, in the eyes of the Demon King and the old man, they would think he was bullying her. Chapter 2247 - Don’t Bully Me

Chapter 2247: Dont Bully Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

That wouldnt do. He had to restrain himself. Now that Little Fox had a family, he had to respect his father-inws family. Aftering to his senses, Xia Jinyuan did not dare to be impudent anymore, especially since they were still in Li Jinnians territory. He had to restrain himself. Put me down first. Youre still not obedient even though youre already injured. Ye Jian was worried about him. She stopped struggling, but she couldnt stop him. Put me down quickly, or Ill call my cousin out to teach you a lesson. This was the benefit of having a cousin! As long as she shouted, someone would immediately rush out to protect her. Xia Jinyuansughter became deeper and more joyful. Hey, youre not honest anymore. Major Xia, who hade to his senses, let go of Ye Jian, who was feeling smug. He saw her bright eyes and white teeth under the sunlight. His heart turned numb, and he couldnt help but lower his head. He quickly kissed her face. Youve be bolder now that you have a backer. In the future, his life would be a little difficult. He had a cousin-inw who would be keeping a close eye on him and a father-inw he had never met before He did not know what his father-inws personality was like. The Fu family had always lived in seclusion and kept an extremely low profile. He did not even know what his father-inw did. ording to his cousin-inw, his father-inw had not returned home for a few years. Like his third brother, he had been transferred to the Northwest for four years and had not returned home. He had not even called. Those who did not know would think that he had been missing for a few years. His father-inws situation was a little simr to his third brothers. He would have to ask the Demon Kingter. Ye Jian scanned her surroundings and said nervously, Be careful of your reputation. The people living nearby are all old scientists. It wont be good if they see us. As she spoke, her face turned scary again. You never pay attention to the wound on your waist. Ill handcuff you to the bedter. Lets see if you still dare to mess around. Ill handcuff you too so that you cant go anywhere either. Xia Jinyuan smiled and stopped fooling around. He was also worried that his cousin-inw would rush out of the house. Thinking of the Demon Kings warning, Xia Jinyuan chuckled and said, The Demon King said that Im not allowed to hug you casually in the future. What should I do? Im a little afraid of being in a rtionship where I have to be supervised. Would he be afraid? If he was afraid, he wouldnt have hugged and kissed her just now. Ye Jian red at him with a smile. What are you afraid of? Are you trying to make me coax you again? She raised her eyebrows slightly before smiling slyly and smugly. Captain Xia, I have a cousin now. Moreover, he told me just now that if you dare to bully me, hell seek justice for me. So, Captain Xia, stop teasing me in the future. Otherwise, Ill tell my cousin! After she finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan did not say anything. Just then, the young womanughed happily. She was probably so happy that tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. Gradually, tears flowed out of her eyes, and her bright eyes were watery. Captain Xia, I have a grandfather and a cousin. I havent seen him yet, but I have a father too. Captain Xia, Im so happy. What should I do? Im so happy that I want to cry again. Sheughed and cried again. She grabbed the corner of Xia Jinyuans shirt with one hand and kept wiping her tears with the other. Why am I crying again? I dont want to cry. I want tough. Im too happy Xia Jinyuan knew that she was too happy. Although she was crying, the light in her dark eyes was especially bright. He raised his hand to wipe her tears that kept flowing out. Xia Jinyuan smiled softly and said, Im happy for you too. Sometimes, you cry not because youre sad but because youre too happy. Chapter 2248 - Always Calling For Captain Xia

Chapter 2248: Always Calling For Captain Xia

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Look at how happy you are. Youve be a little kitten. Youre crying andughing at the same time. Do you really want my cousin-inw toe out and teach me a lesson? Little Fox, since youve found someone to support you now, youve be even gutsier. Why dont you cry inside? I guarantee that my cousin-inw will send me flying with a punch. Who asked me to make his cousin cry? Be good, you have to feel sorry for me. Im really not my cousin-inws match. Ill be beaten ck and blue. If that happens, I cant show my face at the promotion ceremony tomorrow. His little fox had been bullied too many times as a child. No one had helped her or stood up for her. Therefore, when her cousin, the Demon King, said that he would teach someone a lesson if she was bullied in the future, it would definitely remind her of her childhood and the hardships she had suffered as a child. Just now, she had proudly bragged to him that she had a cousin. Her face revealed a childlike innocence as if she was making up for her childhood hopes. Seeing his little fox like this made his heart ache. Ye Jian imagined Captain Xia being beaten ck and blue. Sheughed and cried. No, Ill persuade my cousin. Little girl, youre getting more and more arrogant. Xia Jinyuan couldnt do anything to her. She kept repeating the words my cousin. He wiped thest tear from the corner of her eye with his slender fingers and said helplessly, Im a little jealous now. In the past, you were always calling out Captain Xia. If you had anything to say, you would look for Captain Xia. If you had nothing to say, you would still look for Captain Xia. Now, youre only looking for your cousin. Little Fox, Im jealous. Hearing his words, Ye Jian didnt know whether tough or cry. Cousin is different from you. Cousin is my family member who I can rely on, and youre the person I cant live without. Why should you be jealous It was a little tricky. She still wanted to stay with her cousin and grandfather tonight However, if she did that, there would be no one to take care of Captain Xia. The words I cant live without you made Xia Jinyuans heart palpitate. He didnt say anything but held Ye Jians cheek gently with both hands. He looked at Ye Jian with his deep eyes and slowly kissed her delicate lips, making his heart palpitate. He raised his head and said gently, Ill tell you about Madam Xiao tomorrow. Stay with the old man tonight ande over with Li Jinnian tomorrow morning. Im worried that Old Xia will be waiting for me at the hospital. I have to go back to the hospital first. He could ignore Madam Xiao, but he was worried about Old Man Xia. Actually, Captain Xia and themander-in-chief had a deep rtionship. It was just that the two of them liked to make each other unhappy when they met. Ye Jian also wanted to stay and apany her grandfather. Just as she was thinking about how to speak, he had already said the words himself. Warmth filled her heart as she looked up at the handsome and noble man. She said softly, Okay, Ill get my cousin to send you back to the hospital. When you see themander-in-chief, help me apologize to him. He noticed her hesitation because he knew that it was difficult for her to say it out loud. Her cousin said that he would make Xia Jinyuan suffer and teach him a lesson if he ever wronged Ye Jian. But how could Captain Xia, who cared so much about Ye Jian, wrong Ye Jian? He had doted on her for years, so how could he make her suffer? Xia Jinyuan didnt let Li Jinnian send him back. The old man was too emotional in the morning and had cerebral thrombosis. He was afraid that an unexpected situation would catch Ye Jian off guard, so he only let Li Jinnian drive him to the main entrance of the park before taking a taxi back to the hospital. When Ye Jian finished having lunch with the old man, Xia Jinyuan had already returned to the ward. Chapter 2249 - Why Did You Have To Do That?

Chapter 2249: Why Did You Have To Do That?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ah Yuan! When Madam Xiao, who had not left, saw that her tall and handsome son had finally returned to the ward, she was so surprised that she stood up from the small round chair and quickly went up to him. Ah Yuan, are your injuries serious? Let me take a look! Her show of concern was not false. She did care about her only son. Unfortunately, it was a miss. Xia Jinyuans concern for him did not affect him at all. He stepped away from her and stood to the side with a faint smile. Thank you for your concern. The gauze has just been changed this morning, so I cant show it to you. His attitude was neither cold nor warm. He treated her with the courtesy he would show an ordinary rtive. I see Ill look at itter when youre getting the gauze changed. Madam Xiao, who looked a little embarrassed, withdrew her outstretched hand and followed her son back to the bed. She asked, Did you have lunch? Are you hungry? I brought some fruit. Theres your favorite banana. Ill get it for you. She wanted to mend the rtionship between them as mother and son, but Xia Jinyuan rejected her. Hearing this, a sneer shed across his eyes. He said calmly, Youre wee. My father and I dont like bananas. Its a waste for you to buy them. But you used to She remembered that in the past, Ah Yuan clearly liked to eat bananas, but only Old Xia didnt. When Madam Xiao, who was originally a little surprised, saw the indifference in Xia Jinyuans eyes, she couldnt say the words but you used to love bananas anymore. Yes, that was a long time ago. Her son had grown up, and she had grown old. Some things had changed, after all. Madam Xiao gazed at her grown-up son and grimaced. I really shouldnt havee today. I was wondering if I should, and I ultimately did. Looking at her son, who was unmoved and had a cold expression, Madam Xiao knew that she should leave. She stood up and said to Commander Xia, Old Xia, sorry to trouble you today. Commander Xia, who had long gotten over his ex-wifes actions, nodded slightly and said to the indifferent Xia Jinyuan, Your mother is just worried about you. I know. Xia Jinyuan smiled and turned to Madam Xiao, who was so sad that she had to look away. Thank you foring to see me today, but my personality is like this. Please understand. Madam Xiao, who could not stand her biological son being polite to her, nodded casually. She tightened her grip on her clutch bag, almost losing herposure. Then Ill leave first. She staggered out of the ward. Commander Xia sighed softly when he saw this. He turned around and sent his ex-wife out of the hospital first. If you knew this would happen, then why did you do it? When she thought about making up for it, Little Six was already past the age where he needed motherly love. After chasing her out of the ward, he saw that his ex-wife had not left. Instead, she was leaning against the cold wall and looking up high, trying her best to force back the tears in her eyes. Commander Xia, who was approaching, stood in front of his ex-wife and said in a deep voice, Little Six has grown up now. There are many things out of my control. I know. Thank you for today. Madam Xiao, who had forced her tears back, pressed her hand against the corner of her eyes. When she stood up, her face regained its usual dignity. She said in a dry voice, I didnt expect him to be as polite to me as though hes treating a guest. Hes not fierce, nor does he scold me. Hes very polite. Old Xia, youve taught Ah Yuan well. Its been hard on you all these years. Commander-in-Chief Xia smiled. I didnt take much care of him. He grew up on his own. There was a slight pause, and his face, which no one dared to look at directly, revealed a little seriousness. His voice also became much deeper. You still havent answered what I asked before. What channels did you use to find out that Little Six was in the hospital? Chapter 2250 - Karma

Chapter 2250: Karma

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Madam Xiao was stunned for a moment. Why are you suddenly so serious? Is it important from where I learned that Ah Yuan was injured? Yes, its very important. Commander Xia stared at his ex-wife with sharp eyes. His cold, low voice was tense, revealing a sharpness that flustered Madam Xiao. You need to tell me the answer honestly. Madam Xiao, who hadnt taken it seriously, wiped all expression off her face. Her ex-husbands seriousness made her feel even more uneasy. This morning, Old Dus daughter, Jiayi, apanied Chenn to the hospital for a check-up. When she got out of the car, she identally saw Ah Yuan leaving in a car, so she called to tell me that she saw Ah Yuan in the hospital, Madam Xiao exined seriously. Afraid that her ex-husband would misunderstand something, she said, I previously asked that child to help me find Ah Yuans whereabouts at the border. Commander Xia frowned and stared at his ex-wife as if to confirm whether she was lying or not. After a while, he asked, Then how did you know that Ah Yuan was injured? How would I know that Ah Yuan was injured? Madam Xiao smiled lightly. Her smile was bitter. I didnt know. I just remembered that Ah Yuan didnt like to go to the hospital since he was young. Its impossible for him toe to the hospital for nothing, so I called to ask you. So he had been tricked by his ex-wife too! Commander Xia was slightly relieved, but there were some things that he had to remind his ex-wife. Although his son did not acknowledge her, their mother-son rtionship could not be changed no matter what! You know what the rtionship between the Xia family and the Du family is like. Although youve been good friends with Old Dus wife for many years, I hope that youll know the difference between a good friend and your son. For the sake of his only son, Commander Xia did not mind his estranged rtionship with his ex-wife. In his usually dignified voice, he reminded his ex-wife coldly, If you insist on putting your good friend first, I dont mind using extreme means to make sure that you can never step into our country again. It was not just a reminder but a warning. Madam Xiaos body swayed slightly. Her hands that were grabbing her bag exerted so much strength that blue veins popped out. She was very angry but endured it. Afraid of rming Xia Jinyuan in the ward, she lowered her angry voice. Xia Xinhui, in your eyes, am I someone who doesnt even care about my sons life? Something like that, Commander-in-Chief Xia said calmly in the face of his ex-wifes anger. Little Six thinks so too. Something like that Little Six thinks so too Hearing this, all of Madam Xiaos anger disappeared. There was no color in her eyes for a moment, only grayness. Dont worry. Between a good friend and a son, I naturally choose my son. The anger and shouting just now seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She grabbed the guardrail on the hospital wall that was used for patients to walk slowly with one hand. She, who seemed to have aged a lot in an instant, said softly, I came over this time to see my son and tell you two that Old Du seems to be interested in Ah Yuan. Ever since I met Ah Yuan thest time, Old Du and his wife have been asking about him. But I know even less about Ah Yuans current situation than the two of them. Its useless for them to ask me. Today, Jiayi called me. Im surprised and even more certain that Old Du has his eyes on Ah Yuan. Taking a deep breath, Madam Xiao, who was still elegant no matter how disheveled she was, looked at her ex-husband with tired eyes. Facing her ex-husbands wariness and thinking of her biological sons coldness, Madam Xiao knew that she would have to live the rest of her life in the pain of the sins shemitted in the first half of her life. Karma This was what the Buddhist scriptures called karma! Chapter 2251 - You Have To Be Responsible For What You Say

Chapter 2251: You Have To Be Responsible For What You Say

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tell Ah Yuan to be careful. Dont worry about Chenn. I wont say that Ah Yuan is injured With that, Madam Xiao held the guardrail and slowly turned around. She walked very slowly, her hand never leaving the guardrail. She walked out of Commander Xias line of sight slowly and demurely. One good thing about Madam Xiao was that she didnt make promises easily, but she never went back on her promises. Old Du is probably suspicious of what you did in the army. Commander Xia, who had returned to the ward, still had a cold expression on his face. He said in a low voice, Try not to return to the capital with Little Ye in the future. Old Du was different from the others. He was the Staff Officer of the General Staff Department who had a certain amount of power. Although all the military information in the Xueyu unit was top secret, they had to be wary of him touching the edge. The door of the ward was not closed tightly. Xia Jinyuan, who had heard the conversation outside clearly, was lying on the bed. Compared to Commander Xias seriousness, he looked much more satisfied. Im afraid itll be a little difficult. Your daughter-inw has found her family. In the future, as long as shes on leave, shell definitely return to the capital. If shees back, Ill definitely apany her if I can take leave too. Found her family? Commander Xia, who still didnt know what was going on, frowned. He said, Make yourself clear. Dont be vague and leave me hanging. Its a long story Xia Jinyuan, who was not affected by Madam Xiaos arrival, sat up straight. When he mentioned the Yue family, his attitude had to be serious. Old Xia, what Im about to say is the truth. I guarantee that its 100% true. Also, theres a lot of information. Should I prepare a pill for your heart condition first? Get lost. If you have something to say, say it clearly. Commander Xia hated his sons indecent appearance the most. He was sitting upright, but his tone of voice was filled with roguishness, especially when he spoke to him! Then listen carefully. This concerns your daughter-inws background. Do you want to drink some water first? Ill prepare a cup of cold water for you. Xia Jinyuan was not being indecent. He was just showing concern to themander-in-chief. He stood up and poured a cup of water for him before getting down to business. Old Master Fu is one of the founders of our countrys missiles, atomic bombs, and space satellites. Youre not unfamiliar with him, are you? Nonsense! I still have Old Master Fus pen and ink in my study. How can I not be familiar with him? Xia Jinyuan, talk properly! As soon as he spoke, Commander Xia red at him. He even brought up Old Master Fu! Xia Jinyuan, who was deeply aware that he hadmunication problems with Old Xia, raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He adjusted his breathing before continuing calmly, Ye Jian is Old Master Fus granddaughter, his biological granddaughter. Im not talking nonsense. You just dont have the patience to hear me out. His daughter-inw was the biological granddaughter of Old Master Fus first wife. Commander Xias first reaction was to pour the water from the cup in his hand on his son, who was giving him a headache. His hand trembled, but he stopped himself. Xia Jinyuan noticed his actions and raised his eyebrows slightly. Are you so frightened that you want to ssh water on my face? Or do you want to ssh water on my face because you dont believe me? Both Commander Xias expression was even more solemn and colder than when he faced Madam Xiao. Little Six, you have to be responsible for what you say. Do you know what you just said? So, he did not believe it? That made sense. Xia Jinyuan didnt quite believe what he had experienced at the scene at first. It was normal for Old Xia, who was so cautious about everything, not to believe it either. Since the old man didnt believe it, he would exin until he believed it. Chapter 2252 - Important Questions

Chapter 2252: Important Questions

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ive always been responsible for my words. Your daughter-inw is indeed Old Master Fus biological granddaughter. Just now, when you called Ye Jian, I happened to be apanying her to see Old Master Fu in Dan Gui Garden. The old mans grandson is also myrade, Li Jinnian. Ye Jian is still apanying Old Master Fu in Dan Gui Garden. I asked her toe over with Li Jinnian tomorrow for the promotion ceremony. Commander Xia was panting. He didnt believe it before, but now, he believed that Xia Jinyuan wasnt lying to him. His daughter-inw was actually Old Master Fus biological granddaughter! Even though he had been through a lot, he was still shocked for a long time beforeing back to his senses. He said in a low voice, Previously, the military had investigated Little Ye, but they didnt find out anything. How did you know? You didnt even say anything! You actually didnt mention anything to me about such an important matter! Although he was shocked, the questions he asked were still sharp. Seeing that themander-in-chief didnt look too good, Xia Jinyuan knew that this matter had a huge impact on him. He hurriedly said, Drink some water to calm yourself down. I didnt find out about it much earlier than you. It all happened this morning. I rushed back to the hospital because I was afraid youd be waiting for me. Secondly, I wanted to tell you about this. Commander Xias expression softened. The news hade too suddenly. He still had to digest it. Are you sure its true? Tell me how you found out that Little Ye is the old mans granddaughter. This is such a big matter. Its not something that you can just simply acknowledge! Once something goes wrong, the few of you will have to remove your military uniforms! This was no small matter. It was mainly because the old mans identity was special. The sudden appearance of his biological granddaughter was not something that could be resolved with the door closed. Xia Jinyuan told him about the photo in Li Jinnians hand and how Ye Jians parents missed out on each other back then. In the end, the old man secretly sent people to inquire about it in detail. Father-inw was confined, and as he was afraid of implicating Mother-inw, he waited until the old man visited him a yearter before he dared to bring it up. He didnt dare to say it aloud and only wrote a few words in the old mans palm. The old man secretly went to the army to ask around with the photo left behind by Father-inw and Mother-inws name. He asked around for 20 years. It was not until Li Jinnian came over with the photo today that we found out about the twists and turns. Commander Xia, who listened to the entire process, sighed heavily. Suddenly, themander-in-chief thought of a very important question. He frowned and said coldly, This matter has to be suppressed and properly confirmed. Have a good rest. I still have something to do in the military! Without saying what the matter was, Commander-in-Chief Xia hurried away with the guards. Sun Xueqing was Old Master Fus daughter-inw, and Old Master Fus son, Fu Yusheng, was the chief engineer of the countrys navigation research. Back then, Fu Yusheng was suddenly detained for an investigation thatsted for a year. A yearter, Old Master Fu went to inquire about Martyr Sun Xueqing but found nothing. When Little Ye was three years old, Sun Xueqing passed away. All the information was erased Commander Xia thought of all kinds of things, and his footsteps became faster as his expression became even colder. Why did it seem like someone was deliberately targeting the Fu family?! Xia Jinyuan did not chase after him to ask for the reason. He told Old Xia that his father-inw was suddenly recalled and locked him up for a year. He wanted Old Xia to think in a certain direction. The powerful and smart Old Xia must have already gotten it. Xia Jinyuan would leave the rest to the military and the militarymission. He and Little Fox did not have to interfere for the time being. Chapter 2253 - Cousins

Chapter 2253: Cousins

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Because A cold glint shed across Xia Jinyuans eyes. There were some things that he and Little Fox could not interfere in! s, what was his little fox doing now? Chatting with the old master with the Demon King? He really did not expect that the Demon King, whom he had once warned that he was a step toote, would actually be Little Foxs cousin. He had to admit that this was his fate with Little Fox! On this day, Ye Jian apanied the old man for the entire day. Apart from going home, she didnt go anywhere else. The old man, who had recognized his granddaughter, was so energetic that he even spoke energetically. At night, he ate half a bowl of rice more than usual. At night, he went to bed two hours earlier than usual. Usually, he would only sleep after midnight. Tonight, he felt sleepy at around 10 p.m. In the words of the old man, a long life is still short. You have to live to at least 110 years old. Ye Jian and Li Jinnianughed when they heard that. Li Jinnian even said, Youre only 88 years old now. You should live to 120 years old. I wont look forward to being 120 years old. Ill try my best to live to 110 years old. Ill be happy if I can see the two of you get married and have children. When they talked about their descendants, the old man, who was originally a little sleepy, became energetic again. He said with interest, I became a grandfather at the age of 61. Im 88 this year. Lets see if I can be a great-grandfather at the age of 90. Ye Jian is still young. I remember that female soldiers have to be 24 years old before they can get married and have children. The marriage age of basic officers has to be pushed back. Lets see if I can get a great-grandchild when Ye Jian is 26 years old. Then I have to wait six more years. I have to live well. I have to try to live to 110 and see the birth of my great-grandchildren. The old man was looking forward to having many great-grandchildren. Before he went to bed, he reminded his grandson, Li Jinnian, to write the letter as soon as possible and send it to Ye Jians father to make him happy. Li Jinnian felt that his uncle wouldnt just be happy. He would be so excited that he would dance around with tears in his eyes. After closing the door gently, he said to Ye Jian, who had a gentle smile on her face, When I was 24 years old, the old man started mentioning that he wanted to hug his great-grandson. Now that we have you, we can share the responsibility together. The pressure will be halved. He was teasing her with a serious expression. Ye Jian suppressed herughter until her shoulders twitched. Then you have to continue bearing the burden. Youre seven years older than me. Its time for you to get married and have children. Li Jinnian was 27 years old this year. It was time for him to get married and have children. If theres a suitable girl, Ill definitely marry her immediately. Li Jinnian sneered and pushed open the small study room he was in during the day. Come in and sit for a while. Ill tell you about the Fu familys history and youll know why Grandpa wants us to get married and have children. Li Jinnian knew that she was bold. In the past, with his status, she didnt dare to tease him. Now that he was her cousin, she was bold enough to tease him. He really hoped that it meant that the two of them were closer. The old photo album was opened again. Li Jinnian pointed at the group photo that was taken in front of the Fu familys old residence. His cold voice tainted the darkness of the night as he said in a low voice, The Fu family is a rich family. We made a fortune at the end of the Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty, and the wealthsted until the old master turned 28. From prosperity to defeat, from being a wealthy family to having nothing at all and not even a ce to stay They flipped through the photo album, and Ye Jian listened to Li Jinnian talk about the Fu familys history. Ye Jians heart sank again. Chapter 2254 - Military Rank Promotion

Chapter 2254: Military Rank Promotion

Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

She did not feel much when she heard about it in the hospital. Now that she was no longer in the same state of mind, she was so sad that her heart was twisted into a ball. When Grandpa was 37 years old, my grandmother gave birth to my mother, whos also your aunt. When Grandpa was 40, your father, whos also my uncle, was born. My grandfather entrusted my uncle to my aunts family until my uncle was 9 years old. It was only in that year that my grandfather found my uncle who had been out on the streets. Out on the streets? Ye Jians heart ached as she asked hoarsely, Why was my father out on the streets? Uncle didnt mention it, and Grandpa didnt say anything either. If you want to know, you can ask Uncle. He knew everything about the Fu family, but he didnt know the reason for this. Actually, its meaningless to know. Even if you ask, it might just be another sad past. !! Ye Jian pursed her lips. Her cousin was right. Her grandfather had suffered too much. Why mention those sad memories again? After the photo album was closed, Ye Jians heart was so heavy that she had to drink a few cups of warm water to calm herself down. After putting away the photo album, Li Jinnian took out a pen and letter and ced them in front of Ye Jian. Under the warm light, a faint warm smile appeared on his handsome face. Write a letter to Uncle. Do you have a photo? Send a photo to Uncle and let him see you. He works at a missile research center in the Northwest. He hasnt been home for four years. Working at the missile research centera| Ye Jian had never met her father before. I dont have a photo. I only have the photo thats on my student ID. Ill scan it and send it to Dad. Ye Jian took out the student ID that she had to carry with her. Its a front-facing photo. Its very clear. Li Jinnian took the student ID card and looked at her photo carefully. It was very clear and beautiful. Her gaze was cold and strong, making him feelfortable. This was his cousin, a bloodline rtionship that would never change! The letter and the scanned photo of the student ID were sent out the next morning. After a few transfers, it would take at least a month before it would find itself in the hands of Chief Engineer Fu Yusheng. Ye Jian, who was sitting below the stage, focused on the dozens of officers on the stage. She knew all of them. They were all navyrades of Storm Commando and the Xueyu unit. You must cherish your honor and remember your original intentions. Remember your mission and take responsibility for your actions. You must not betray the trust of the people, the military, the militarymission, and the president. Loyalty! Always remember what your responsibilities are. Always remember that youre soldiers protecting the country! Serve the country, be loyal to the people, and be loyal to the country! Commander Xia stood in front of the rostrum with a serious voice. He spoke with great military might and told all the promoted officers that rankings were the noble honor bestowed by the country to soldiers. It was necessary for them to remember their mission and responsibility as a soldier! The promotion ceremony began with the solemn sound of the national anthem. Officers in neat rows stood in front of the rostrum. Commander-in-Chief Xia, the major general of the army, and the major general of the navy each gave the soldiers a military rank order. Ye Jian watched as Commander Xia personally took off the major rank on Xia Jinyuans epaulet and fastened the rank of lieutenant colonel. At that moment, Ye Jian was so excited that she felt like she was the one being promoted. The ceremony ended with the majestic anthem of the Peoples Liberation Army. All the promoted officers saluted the rostrum and the audience. Chapter 2255 - Clear Eyes

Chapter 2255: Clear Eyes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There were not many people in the audience. This was a promotion that was not open to the public. When Xia Jinyuan walked to Ye Jians side, the rank on his epaulet was still that of a major. To the public, he would always be a major. Ye Jians eyes softened as she looked at the man walking toward her. Li Jinnian, who was walking beside Xia Jinyuan, stopped in time and said to him, I still have something to do. Stay with my cousin first. Xia Jinyuan smiled. His cousin-inw was still somewhat tactful. Youre returning to the team this afternoon, right? Ill bring her over to look for youter. My father still has something to discuss with the three of us. See youter. Regarding Ye Jians return to the Fu family, Commander Xia needed to talk to the three of them in detail. Okay. Li Jinnian nodded. The navymander had invited him over. Without another word, he turned around and left. Todays Demon King was the normal Demon King. His expression was solemn, and his words were concise. No one was allowed to approach him at will. Ye Jian saw him walking toward the navymander. She knew that he had something to do, so she stood there and waited for Xia Jinyuan to walk over. The man in the military uniform walked over elegantly. With every step, Ye Jian felt her heart beat faster. Today, he was wearing the standard winter military uniform for major celebrations and important foreign affairs activities. It was a suit with a white shirt inside and a navy blue tie. On the outside, he was wearing a well-ironed military uniform that showed the militarys might. As he walked, he looked even more elegantpared to when he wore the usual military uniform. This was the first time Ye Jian saw him in a military uniform. He was so handsome that she couldnt take her eyes off him. It was no wonder Li Jinnian was stunned. How could an elder cousin disturb his cousins happiness? Xia Jinyuan had always been generous with his charm, especially in front of Ye Jian. Even his hair was charming. When he saw Ye Jian, he never looked away from her. Even his footsteps were much lighter. Youre so fascinated by me? He walked closer and stood straight in front of her. There was a soft smile on his handsome face under his military hat. Indeed, even his hair was charming. You have to be more reserved, Little Fox. Youre almost drooling. Your cousin wanted toe over and look for you, but he was too embarrassed toe over when he saw you staring at me like this. The young lieutenant colonel who approached her was even more charming. His every move revealed the military might of a soldier. Ye Jian, who was in a daze, couldnt help but feel her face heat up. She didnt avoid admitting it. Im indeed mesmerized by you. Youre very handsome! Youre handsome enough to fascinate me. Xia Jinyuanughed. The little fox was so bold now. Im even trying to show you masculinity with my hairstyle now. If this doesnt fascinate you, Ill be very sad. This was not a good ce to chat. He said softly, Ill be more shameless in the future. You cant be scared away, then. Ye Jian suddenly understood. She blushed and red at the shameless young lieutenant colonel. What nonsense are you talking about?! Im not talking nonsense. Why are you so red in the face? Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was clearly implying something but pretending to be innocent,ughed softly. Youve be bad. Come, lets talk outside. Chapter 2256 - Warmth

Chapter 2256: Warmth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian didnt reply and followed him. Then, they talked about something else. Ye Jian looked at his epaulets from the corners of her eyes and pursed her lips. She took a few steps and frowned. After hesitating for a while, she asked, Captain Xia, why do the members of the Xueyu unit maintain their military rank? Because there are too many dangerous missions. Once captured, the higher the rank, the more dangerous it bes. Sometimes, not only do we have to guard against the people outside, but we also have to guard against the people inside. The missions carried out by the Xueyu unit are all state secrets, and spies are everywhere in our country. Keeping our ranks unchanged is also part of a disguise. It was not a secret that his rank could not change. He could tell Ye Jian that. As you can see, the only people who promoted us are the major general of the army, themander of the navy, and Commander-in-Chief Xia. The Xueyu unit and the Storm Delta Amphibious Assault Brigade are not affiliated with any unit. The only leaders we face directly are these three senior leaders. Simrly, its to protect our lives. As for you, if youre awarded the rank of captain after graduation, you can actually be promoted to the rank of major directly with the military achievements youve attained. However, ording to our countrys military promotion system, the promotion of a lieutenant to a colonel is limited to one rank every four years. If you join the team, you might be promoted to major directly, or you might wait four years before being promoted to major. Next time, I hope Ill be the one sitting offstage watching you get promoted. Before he walked out, Xia Jinyuan said solemnly. Ye Jian smiled at the man she liked. I hope so too. I look forward to that day. Then well look forward to it together. He smiled at her, and their warm gazes met. The love between Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan was never strong on one side and weak on the other. They chased after a love that was evenly matched. They could be each others support when the other was in danger and stand side by side when the other was at their peak. Such was the love they sought. Soon, the two of them met up with Li Jinnian and went to Commander Xias office. At this moment, Staff Officer Du was apanying Madam Li, who was having a headache, to recuperate at home. Dont worry about the outside world for the next few days. Get well. After putting the boiled Chinese medicine by the bedside table, Staff Officer Du sighed. Theres enough to do at thepany and at home. Well talk about other matters when youre better. How much trouble can a youngdy cause? Shes already back in the Southern Province. Out of sight, out of mind. What do you have to worry about? On the other hand, we have to pay more attention to Old Xias son. Madam Li, who had a headache, was lying on the bed with a hot towel on her forehead. Her eyes turned sharp as she said coldly, Anyone who sees me now willugh at me. This resentment wont disappear just because shes returned to the Southern Province! How dare she y tricks on me and embarrass me?! Heh, if I dont let her know how powerful I am, who knows who might climb up and step on me in the future?! You dont have to worry about my matters. I know what to do. As for that son of Old Xia Madam Lis face grew more serious as she removed the hot towel from her forehead. I asked Shuman if shed gone to the hospital. She said she had but she didnt get to see him. Old Xia said he was visiting arade. Arent you thinking too much? Its not like we dont know how much of a gangster that son of Old Xia is. This time, hes going around while wearing his military uniform. Where will Old Xia put his face? Staff Officer Du shook his head. Its not an act. Its his aura. He doesnt look like hes cking off in the army. Chapter 2257 - Win For Life

Chapter 2257: Win For Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Madam Li did not say anything else. Instead, she raised her hand to cover her forehead and closed her eyes tiredly. She had a neurological headache that could not be suppressed by medicine. Recuperation was the best treatment. But with so many things happening now, how could she rest?! Alright, you should rest more and think less. Ill get Li Yuan to apany you to the sanatorium in Hai Province to recuperate for a month. Staff Officer Du had always respected his wife. He did not feel good seeing her headache. The nanny knocked on the door and entered with a hot towel in her hand. Staff Officer Du dismissed the nanny and waited on Madam Li himself. As the hot towel was applied to her forehead, Madam Li gave a low groan of pleasure. She pressed the back of her hand against the hot towel and replied weakly, Ill get Shuman to look for Old Xia more, then. You can only rely on yourself in the army. Ill help you if I can. The Xia family is really the nemesis of our Du family. Kaiwei wasnt restrained by Old Xias son but was suppressed by Xia Anbangs son! As for our eldest daughter, she was also suppressed by Xia Anbangs daughter. Just thinking about it makes me angry! Madam Li, who had a strong personality, was a little angry when she thought about how her children were being suppressed. The only thing that made her feel better was that she wasnt being suppressed by Xiao Shumans son. Otherwise, she would be so angry that her lifespan would be shortened. Staff Officer Du was helpless when it came to his children. But what could he do? After all, the Du familys foundation was a little shallow. How could hepare to the Xia family? Among Old Master Xias five sons and one daughter, there was Xia Anbang, the second child. He was once the minister of Public Security and had died in the line of duty. The eldest son was Xia Anguo, the third son was Xia Xinhui, the fourth son was Xia Jiaze, and the daughter was Xia Sujun. They were all powerful figures who could shake the ground when they walked out. The Du family was no match for the Xia family. Staff Officer Du, who knew very well what was going on, did not dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, he would anger his wife, who was resting at home. However, with his wifes temper, he could not change the topic. He had to continue the conversation. After deliberating for a while, Staff Officer Du smiled andforted Madam Li. Thats not what you said in the past. You told me every day that as long as our eldest son, Kaiwei, is more promising than Old Xias son, it would be fine. Now that Kaiwei is already the regimentmander while Old Xias son is still a major, youve already won. If I want to win, I have to win for the rest of my life! The moment Madam Li slowly opened her eyes, a strange cold glint shed across her eyes. Didnt those people often secretly say that Xiao Shuman was luckier than her? Heh, she would let them see who was the lucky one! Was it a blessing for a divorced woman to have her only son refuse to acknowledge her? It was bad luck! Youre already a grandmother, but youre still so stubborn. Staff Officer Du felt helpless. He didnt know why his wife had to go against Xias ex-wife, Xiao Shuman. They had been friends for decades, and they were on good terms. Xiao Shuman had traveled far away. Once she had any difficulties and needed his wifes help, his wife, who could not go to her aid abroad, would do her best to help her without hesitation. Their rtionship was good. However, every time Xiao Shuman was mentioned, his wifes expression would be a little gloomy. He really didnt understand why. Xiao Shuman is alone now. Why are you stillpeting with her? You rx. Ill keep an eye on Old Xias son. Dont worry. Chapter 2258 - I Really Admire You

Chapter 2258: I Really Admire You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Madam Li sneered. She could not hide the fatigue on her face. A few sharp wrinkles appeared at the corner of her mouth. People live to make a name for themselves. When she was young, there were always people who liked topare her to me. They said that I, Li Chenn, was inferior to Shuman in every aspect. Now that it hase to this, I dont believe that she, a woman who has no rtives and is in trouble, can defeat me, Li Chenn. Im determined to win. Look, arent I winning now? When shes in trouble, I help her without a word and worry about her at every turn. Now, who dares topare me to her? Who dares to say shes better than me? Shes divorced, and even her son wont acknowledge her. But what about me? I have all my children. Even my eldest grandson is four years old. But what does she have? Nothing. She doesnt even have anyone close to her anymore. Staff Officer Du was dumbfounded when he heard this. After a long while, heughed and said, Madam, I really admire you. You can fight for decades for pride. I cant believe you! Its also because of your help that our Du family could get to where we are today. Therefore, now that youre not in good health, Im very worried. Since the oue of the battle between you and Xiao Shuman has been decided, theres no need to spend any more time on it. If the worstes to worst, Ill get our eldest sons wife to bring our grandson to apany you to Haizhou for a vacation to rx. The eldest, Du Kaiwei, got married long ago and had a son. Their grandchild was already four years old. Thinking of her good friend, Xiao Shumans, current situation, then thinking of her only grandson, the gloominess on Madam Lis face dissipated a lot. Forget it, dont trouble his family. I dont have any big problems. When I settle the matters in the Southern Province and feelfortable, my headache will naturally get better. Madam Li, who had applied a few hot towels and had a headache, couldnt help but think of Ye Ying when she mentioned the Southern Province. When she thought of Ye Ying, she remembered that she had gone to the restaurant yesterday and heard thedies next door talking about her. Her head, which had finally recovered, started to hurt again. Ye Ying, Ye Ying! That b*tch made her theughing stock of the upper-ss society in the capital! Did she think that everything would be fine after she paid the fine and went to the police station to be investigated for a few days? Wishful thinking! Since she liked changing men so much, she would let her enjoy having several men a day! Madam Li had always been ruthless. It was impossible for Sun Ying, who already had the surname Sun, to escape safely. Madam Li, who had a splitting headache and had no choice but to take two painkillers, waited for Staff Officer Du to leave. With a ruthless expression on her face, she called Du Kangyue, the eldest brother of Staff Officer Du. He was now the second-inmand of the province. Ye Ying definitely wanted to be let out. Fine, she would let here out first! She would definitely make her life a living hell after that! As Xia Jinyuan said, with Madam Li around, he and Ye Jian didnt have to care about Ye Ying anymore. They just had to live their own lives. Xia Jinyuan was sitting respectfully in front of the old man and was sized up by the old mans sharp gaze. He maintained his standard military posture. He rxed his expression and breathing, trying his best to face the old man naturally. The young lieutenant colonel was still restless when he walked out of Commander Xias office. He personally heard his cousin-inw say that he would send his girlfriend back to Dan Gui Garden. Hence, Lieutenant Colonel Xia made up his mind to follow them. Commander Xia was even more supportive of this decision. He said indifferently from behind the three of them, Little Six, apany Little Ye to visit the old master. Remember to bring some gifts when you go over. Dont be rude. Chapter 2259 - Towering Like A Mountain

Chapter 2259: Towering Like A Mountain

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Little Ye was very outstanding. In the past, his son had to keep a firm hold on her. He was always worried that his daughter-inw would be snatched away by other outstanding men. Now that his daughter-inw had be Old Master Fus granddaughter, he was even more nervous! Old Master Fu had dedicated his life to his country. He had countless outstanding students under him in the fields of missiles, atomic bombs, and space satellites. He did not know how many outstanding students the old master had who had yet to marry. If Old Master Fu brought Little Ye to a blind date on a whim one day He got worried about Little Six just thinking about it. With Little Yes looks, talent, and ability, only Old Master Fu would look down on others. There was no way others would look down on Little Ye. Commander Xia, who was afraid that his future daughter-inw would be snatched away, felt really worried. He had to quickly go to Old Master Fu to express his sincerity before everything went down. At the same time, he had to show his face and leave a good impression! As a father, he thought too much. As for his son, his thoughts were not thatplicated. It was definitely necessary to visit the old master. It was also necessary for him to show his face in front of Old Master Fu and leave a good impression. Xia Jinyuan didnt think about whether Ye Jian would be snatched away by other outstanding men. The old mans gaze was very sharp. When his gaze swept over, there was this strong feeling that could even make ghosts and monsters terrified. Xia Jinyuan maintained theposure of a soldier and maintained a sharp gaze. He did not move and was as majestic as a mountain. Yesterday, the old man, who was in a bad mood, had only sized him up slightly. His attention was mostly on Ye Jian. Today, facing Xia Jinyuan, who had visited again and had a close rtionship with Ye Jian, the old mans gaze was not only sharp but also quite careful. The elderly man observed Xia Jinyuan for at least five minutes, then looked away and nodded to himself. He was a very good young man. Just his towering aura alone reassured him. Xia Jinyuan saw the satisfaction in the old mans eyes, and his tense heart rxed. The old mans gaze wasparable to his old mans. When he swept his gaze over, it would make ones blood turn cold. They both could instantly turn a tiger into a rabbit. No one would dare to be impudent. Just as he rxed, he suddenly felt the old mans gazend on his face again. Xia Jinyuan, whose breathing had almost be chaotic, revealed a calm smile and let the old man examine him once more. The old mans gaze had already stopped on Xia Jinyuans face. His eyes narrowed slightly. After sizing him up roughly yesterday, he immediately felt that this young mans appearance gave him a sense of familiarity. The more he looked at him today, the more he felt that there was something familiar about him. He wondered if he was rted to an old friend of his. Not only did his old friend have a high status and incredible influence, but his character was also unquestionable. He was upright, loyal, and honest. He was loyal to the country and to the people. As a special forces soldier, Xia Jinyuan noticed that the way the old man looked at him had changed. It was as if he was lost in his memories. In front of the elders, Xia Jinyuan had always been polite. He sat upright with an open gaze and an elegant smile. No matter how the old man sized him up, he was never rude. As a soldier, his back had to be straight and his gaze had to be sharp. No matter where he sat, his integrity would still be admirable. The old man, who had seen countless people, was already nodding in approval in his heart. His gaze was no longer as sharp. Instead, there was a satisfied smile on his face. He asked kindly, Your surname is Xia, and youre from the capital. There arent many people with status in the capital. Are you rted to General Xia Yunkui? Dont be so uptight. Just treat it as me choosing someone for my granddaughter. Chapter 2260 - Descendant Of An Old Friend

Chapter 2260: Descendant Of An Old Friend

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The old man, who was open-minded by nature, did not want to make things difficult for a young man. Moreover, this young man had apanied his granddaughter here yesterday and today. Even though his granddaughter did not say anything, he understood the identity of this young man. This grandson-inw was not bad. In terms of looks, he was worthy of his granddaughter, not to mention his temperament. He was very satisfied with the young mans steady temperament. Coupled with the fact that he was simr to his old friend, he had a better impression of him. Yesterday, Xia Jinyuan had only given Ye Jian courage. Today, he came to visit the old master as his grandson-inw. The atmosphere waspletely different. While he appeared calm, he also revealed the elegance of the Xia family. He smiled at the old gentlemans question. Thats my grandfather. He retired 15 years ago. Now he has nothing to do but nt flowers at home with my grandmother and feed the fish. So, youre the descendant of General Xia. No wonder youre very imposing. The old man nodded slightly. Indeed, he was the descendant of an old friend! Only the descendant of his old friend could be so outstanding! General Xia was a righteous person. Back then, he was almost unable to return to the Space Academy. It was General Xia who had stepped forward and allowed him to continue staying in the Space Academy. Thinking that the young man in front of him was his old friends grandson, the old man was even more satisfied. The old man, who was smiling even more kindly, said with a smile, Im old friends with your grandfather. Back then, he even helped me. I didnt expect General Xias grandson to be the one wholl marry my granddaughter. Xia Jinyuans palms were actually sweating. When he heard that the old man was an old acquaintance of his grandfather, thest trace of nervousness in his heart disappeared. When he heard thest sentence, the sweat on his palms gradually disappeared. Their grandfather was actually an old acquaintance. As expected, he and Little Fox were not from the same family. Although he knew that the old man was quite satisfied with him, Xia Jinyuan still didnt dare to be careless. He smiled and said, If you hadnt mentioned it, I really wouldnt have known that the two of you were old friends. Grandpa likes to stay at home now. One day, hes tending to the flowers and nts. The next day, hell carry a hoe to cultivate a small piece ofnd and nt some fruits and vegetables. In the spring, the flowers and grass in the backyard will bloom. In the summer, green fruits hang on the branches. When the fruits are collected in the autumn, therell be extras. Grandpa would send some to his neighbors to share the fruits of hisbor. Old Master Fu, who loved to listen to these homely things,ughed loudly. His old voice was pure and strong. General Xia once told me that he would go home to farm after he retired. Gosh, even if he had no way of nting, he still found a way. He even has such bountiful harvests that he has to share the produce with his neighbors. General Xia is quite impressive. Xia Jinyuan was the best at pleasing the old man. When Ye Jian and Li Jinnian returned from shopping, he was already in the study with the old man. Ye Jian could hear the old man saying, Good, good! Good handwriting! He even has the ability to coax old people. I really underestimated him. Hearing theughter from the study, Li Jinnians cold eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Xia Jinyuans identity as Q King had been recognized by his grandfather. Ye Jian took the supplies from him and put them aside. She smiled and said, Old men find him very likable. In the past, when Grandpa Gen was still around, the old man didnt agree with him pursuing me. Later on, Grandpa Gen told me that Captain Xia is a good man and hes worth giving it a try. Uncle Chen also tested him and was equally satisfied. He also advised me to discuss things with him more often. He said I shouldnt make decisions on my own, lest the two of us be estranged. Chapter 2261 - Warm Lips, Warm Person

Chapter 2261: Warm Lips, Warm Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Therefore, she was not worried at all when her grandfather said that he wanted to talk to Captain Xia alone. Li Jinnian finally understood how much his cousin trusted Xia Jinyuan. His thoughts of testing Xia Jinyuan werepletely gone. He raised his hand and touched her head. The cold Demon King revealed a faint but gentle smile. As long as he continues to be so good to you, Grandfather and I wont have any objections. I wont go in and disturb Grandfathers good mood. Ill leave first. The Demon King had to return to the team today. It was already past two in the afternoon. He had to leave to catch his four oclock flight. You have to go back to school tomorrow too. Take care of yourself. Also Li Jinnian, who had another worry in his heart, was a little reluctant to part with her. He picked up the important things and reminded her, Also, there are only a few months left before you go overseas to participate in thepetition. When you reach the school, hurry up and train. You cant fall behind in terms of physical fitness. Call the duty room if you need anything. Ill call you back when I get back. This was her cousin whose blood was thicker than water. He cared for her meticulously, afraid that she would suffer. Ye Jian nodded and replied seriously, Cousin, dont worry. Ill take care of myself. Ill only return to school tomorrow afternoon. Ill stay with Grandpa and coax him. After all, women were more meticulous than men. Li Jinnian believed that she would definitely make the old man happy. The old man was indeed very happy. After knowing that his grandson did not want to disturb his mood and had quietly returned to the team, he sighed for a while. Because Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan were apanying him, the kind smile on his face never disappeared. It was already seven oclock in the evening when Xia Jinyuan left Dan Gui Garden. He walked out of the warm house and into the cold night. Xia Jinyuan held his girlfriends hand and sighed with a smile. Old Xiaughed at me and said that you wouldnt have much time to apany me in the future. It seems that Old Xia was right. What should I do, Little Fox? I cant bear to leave. I cant stay overnight in Dan Gui Garden. I have to leave even if I dont want to. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. Grandpa asked you to stay the night but you said it wasnt appropriate. Now, youre telling me that you cant bear to leave. Why dont you go back with me, then? Ye Jian, who was speaking yfully, had a sly look in her eyes. When she saw Xia Jinyuan, her heart itched and her eyes darkened. I have to leave a good impression on the old man. If I really spend the night here, the old mans impression of me will definitely be greatly reduced. Unmarried men and women cant stay in the same house or the older generation will feel ufortable. For the sake of my lifelong happiness, I have to leave no matter how much I want to stay. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was taking his time, would not lose anything because of small gains, lest he suffered in the future. Hearing this, Ye Jian smiled. She turned around and said to him with a smile, Captain Xia, close your eyes. Ill give you a reward for your performance today. Wait, no. Put your hands behind you and dont move. The doctor said your wound is healing well. Youll have to be careful. If the doctor hadnt said he could move around, she wouldnt have asked him toe back with her today. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He had guessed what reward he would get. It was a reward he liked very much. He closed his eyes, and he had a smile on his handsome face. He cooperatively bent over slightly and waited for the reward to arrive. When he bent over, Ye Jian didnt need to go on tiptoes anymore. She just needed to raise her head slightly and kiss his sexy thin lips with her warm lips. This light kiss definitely couldnt solve the young lieutenant colonels long night of longing. His hands were already wrapped around Ye Jians slender waist, turning the shallow lips into a deep kiss. Chapter 2262 - A Heated Gaze

Chapter 2262: A Heated Gaze

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The warmth between the two of them would notst long. Ye Jian was worried about his injured waist. When she heard that his breathing was chaotic, she hurriedly ended the deep kiss and covered his thin lips with her hand. His lips, which were pressed against her palm, were burning hot. Looking up at him, Ye Jians ck eyes were bright. They were like the stars in the night sky that had fallen into the mortal world. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but lower his head and kiss her eyes. His kiss made Ye Jian close her eyes and feel the affection in his kiss. Go in and apany the old man. Ill leave first. Xia Jinyuan kissed her eyes before saying in a low and hoarse voice. There was only her in his deep and cold eyes. Ille over tomorrow to send you to the airport. His little fox had to leave tomorrow. It was time for them to part again. Ye Jian didnt go in immediately. She leaned over and rested against his broad arms. She said softly, My cousin said that thepetition will start during the summer vacation. Do you think well train together during this period? The military has already asked your school. The school leaders didnt agree. You freshmen will be going to the north of the Hunan Province to practice. You wont be able to participate in our training. Every time she approached, Xia Jinyuans heart would be filled with tenderness. His handsome face became gentler as he caressed the back of her head. He was also disappointed that he couldnt train with her. Ye Jian was also a little disappointed, but she quickly adjusted herself. She looked up from his arms and adjusted his tie and cor. Then we can only wait for the summer break. Go home and rest early. Themander-in-chief is waiting for you to go home. This morning, Xia Jinyuanpleted the discharge procedures. He did not have to return to the hospital tonight. Okay, go in quickly. Xia Jinyuan looked down at Ye Jian, who was carefully tidying his cor. The corners of his lips never fell. He had known Ye Jian for six years, but they had only been boyfriend and girlfriend for less than two years. However, they knew each other better than other people who had been married for decades. One look from him and she knew what he meant. One movement from her and he knew what she was up to. It was said that men and women were semicircles. When they found a semicircle that suited them, they became aplete circle that no one could separate. He and Little Fox were the semicircles they had lost. Their union represented eternity. Neither could leave the other. Ill pick you up tomorrow. Rest early. After leaving a goodnight kiss, Xia Jinyuan stood at the bottom of the steps. His gaze was filled with love as he turned around and watched her return to the house. When she was about to open the door and enter, he saw her turn around and wave at him. Xia Jinyuan smiled. See you tomorrow, Little Fox. See you tomorrow, Captain Xia. Ye Jian turned around and saw that the tall man had been staring at her deeply. She waved her hand and smiled before opening the door. As soon as the door closed, the noble and handsome man restrained the faint smile on his lips. The color of his warm eyes gradually deepened, and they were so dark that they were unfathomable. An unknown light shed across the depths of his pupils, leaving faint traces. It was the heat of a normal mans desire to possess the woman he loved. The 20-year-old Ye Jian was no longer the 15-year-old Ye Jian. Her years of training had made her tall and slender. Her graceful figure was different from the delicate figure of ordinary girls. She was like a bamboo shoot that broke out of the ground, unafraid of all storms. Chapter 2263 - Kinship

Chapter 2263: Kinship

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Her waist was slender with no extra fat. Every time Xia Jinyuan wrapped his arms around her, his desires would instantly surge. He wished he could hug her waist tightly and rub against her. He hid his wild side so well that Ye Jian still didnt know that every time he wrapped his hands around her waist, his elegance was just surface-level. The older she gets, the more seductive she bes. Shes simply luring me to her bed at any moment Xia Jinyuan said softly before starting the car to leave Dan Gui Garden. It took some time to drive from Dan Gui Garden to the courtyard. Xia Jinyuan, who only arrived at the courtyard at nine oclock in the evening, unbuttoned his military uniform and walked into the living room. After a few steps, he arrived at the sofa where Commander Xia was lying with his eyes closed. When he saw Commander Xias white hair, Xia Jinyuans eyes darkened. In his memory, Old Man Xias hair had been ck and hard as steel needles. Now his dark hair had dimmed, and the white hair at his temples had grown His father wasnt young anymore. He wasnt the father he remembered raising his belt and ring daggers at him. Xia Jinyuan felt suffocated. He walked over gently. Dad, why didnt you go back to your room to rest? He rarely called Commander Xia Dad. When he was insensible, he would call him by his full name. Later, he was provoked by Madam Xiao and matured overnight. He realized his mistake and refused to lower his head because of his pride, so he simply stopped calling him. The older he got, the more mature he became. He did not know when he reced Dad with Old Xia. Old Xia did not care and let him call him that until now. Little Fox said that Old Man Xia wanted to hear her call him Dad. Was it because he still yearned for him to call him Dad? Perhaps he was suddenly made aware of mortality at this moment, he naturally blurted out Dad. The light was white, illuminating the fatigue on Commander Xias face. He had fallen deeply asleep. It was only when Xia Jinyuan called out Dad once more that Commander Xia opened his eyes. Commander Xia, who had opened his eyes, was like a sleeping lion. Although he was no longer young, his gaze was sharp and dignified. When he sat up straight, there was no longer any fatigue on his face. Youre back. Sit down and talk to me about your visit to Little Yes house. Commander Xia sat upright. Commander Xia, who had been in the military for many years and had a military bearing and appearance engraved in his soul, always kept his back straight. In Xia Yiweis words, with Commander Xia around, just a simple chat at home could also make one feel as nervous as attending an army meeting. Commander Xia was a little thirsty, so he took the thermos cup on the coffee table. He, who had just unscrewed the lid, nced at Xia Jinyuan and said uncertainly, I think I heard you call me Dad just now. Did I hear wrongly? You didnt hear wrongly. Youre my father. Cant I call you that? Xia Jinyuan sat on the sofa beside him and buttoned his military uniform again. Old Xia couldnt stand the sight of him not taking off his military uniform and only unbuttoning his shirt. It was better not to provoke him at night. The guy who liked to make him angry suddenly became obedient. Could it be that he had gotten into trouble with the old master? Could it be that the old master was dissatisfied with Little Six? Commander Xias expression turned serious. One whos unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. Tell me, what happened? Chapter 2264 - Strike While The Iron Is Hot

Chapter 2264: Strike While The Iron Is Hot

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xia Jinyuan didnt know whether tough or cry. Why do I feel like you think I messed up in front of the old master? After saying that, he paused for a moment and didnt speak. He looked quietly at Commander Xia, who had a serious expression on his face. Otherwise? Commander Xia replied calmly, clearly asking Xia Jinyuan the reason why he came back sote. This kid was getting more and more powerful. When his gazended on him, he actually felt a trace of pressure that guarded him from seeing what he was thinking. The father and son were both stubborn, so it was very inappropriate for them to have a serious conversation. If they were not careful, there would be a smell of gunpowder. Only by teasing each other could they continue the topic. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he answered, Dad, it seems that I havent called you that in a long time, so youre ttered. ttered Commander Xias face darkened. He was indeed a little surprised, but what word did he use to describe it? He reprimanded, Xia Jinyuan, are you itching for a beating? You should save your strength. If you cant beat me upter, youll be so angry that your face will turn green. Xia Jinyuan saw that themander-in-chiefs face was dark and didnt continue to joke. He lowered his voice and sighed. When I saw your white hair just now, I suddenly wanted to call you Dad. You have to get used to it. When Ye Jian marries into the family, shell call you Dad too. I prefer to have Little Ye call me Dad. As for you do whatever you like. Commander Xia, who had a smile in his eyes, sneered in disdain. He nced at Xia Jinyuan who was full of military might and said in a low voice, Whats his impression of you? He was more concerned about this! Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. Under the light, he replied with a faint smile on his handsome face, So far, its not bad. Thanks to Grandpa, he has a good impression of me. Thanks to Grandpa? Commander-in-Chief Xia frowned slightly but rxed in the next moment. A faint smile appeared on his serious face. So theyre old friends. Little Six, youve indeed benefited from your grandpa. Did the old master recognize you as your grandpas descendant first? Or did you mention it yourself? The former meant that the two old men were not ordinary old friends. They were old friends who had a good rtionship. The old master asked first and told me that back then, Grandpa single-handedly defeated everyone before allowing the old master to continue staying in the Space Academy. He told me that he also wanted to ask Grandpa out for a walk and asked me to arrange a time. Xia Jinyuans answer invigorated Commander-in-Chief Xia. Previously, he was worried that the old master would be dissatisfied with Little Six and introduce those young and outstanding scientists from the Space Academy to Little Ye. Now that he knew Grandpa Xia and the old master were old friends, he was relieved. Although Little Six was sloppy and looked out of ce in front of him, he was actually just deliberately putting on an act in front of him. When they were outside, Commander Xia had yet to hear others say bad things about his son. For example, Little Sixsrades, former military school ssmates, and even Major General Yang As long as Little Six was mentioned, these people would give him a thumbs up. Therefore, when he asked Little Six to apany Little Ye to visit the old master, he was also confident that Little Six would catch the old masters eye. Now that the old master was satisfied with Little Six and it turned out he was old friends with Grandpa Xia, Commander Xia felt that he should strike while the iron was hot. Chapter 2265 - Unsuitable, Too Embarrassing

Chapter 2265: Unsuitable, Too Embarrassing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Commander-in-Chief Xias expression became more serious. Since you can walk around with your waist injury, go to the old residence tomorrow after sending Little Ye to the airport. You can talk to Old Master about this. Worried that Xia Jinyuans wound would open up, he added, Let the guards drive tomorrow. You rest. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help butugh. Youre even more anxious than me. Of course, Im anxious. Youre really lucky to be able to marry Little Ye! Strike while the iron is hot. Lets make him satisfied with our family first. Commander Xia discussed this matter seriously. However, when he saw that Xia Jinyuan was happy and not anxious at all, his face darkened again. Xia Jinyuan, Im discussing your marriage with you seriously now. Your attitude is not right. Dad, do you think I need to rely on my family to settle my marriage with Ye Jian? Seeing that themander-in-chief was slightly angry, Xia Jinyuan took a step back and restrained his smile. He revealed a rare coldness. In your eyes, am I a man who needs to rely on his family to settle his marriage? Dad, arent you underestimating your son too much? Thisst question was a little cold. Commander Xia choked. He had never underestimated Little Six! Although this kid had been fooling around since he was young, he was extremely assertive. When he did bad things, no one would be able to catch him. Grandpa Xia had even joked that Little Six was a big shot. As it turned out, Little Six was indeed someone who did big things. He took the military school exam himself without relying on any connections. He was the one who took the initiative to apply to the special forces and became the captain of the special forces immediately. Over the years, he had countless military achievements, both big and small. Everything he did was with a clear conscience. However, no matter how capable Little Six was, in Commander Xias heart, he was still a rascal. For some reason, the words that should have been kept in his heart slipped out of his mouth. Instantly, the living room was silent. The father and son looked at each other and felt inexplicably awkward. Commander Xia was the first to regain his senses. Seeing Xia Jinyuans surprised expression, themander-in-chief coughed and shouted with a straight face, Why? Are you not my son? Ahem Ahem Yes, yes, yes. Im your son. Youre right. Xia Jinyuan, who was suppressing hisughter, choked. It was rare to see Old Xia embarrassed. If heughed again, his father would probably keep a straight face for a few days. The pressure would be so low that it would double the pressure on the guards. In addition to wanting tough, he also felt a little emotional. His father was indeed old. As he got older, his mental state became a lot steadier. If it were a few years ago, he would probably have picked up the thermos in his hand and smashed it on him. Time drove people to age. As a son, he should be more obedient to his parents. Afterughing, Xia Jinyuan said, Although the old master and Grandpa Xia are old friends, the two of them havent contacted each other for a long time. I have to go back and ask Old Master about it first. I dont n to tell Old Master that Ye Jian is Old Master Fus granddaughter for the time being. Ye Jian sent a letter to Father-inw early this morning. I think it wont be toote to talk about it when hees back. You see, now that the militarymission is investigating my mother-inws passing, I personally think its best not to make a move for the time being so as not toplicate matters. He was afraid that someone would do something if they knew that Ye Jian had returned to the Fu family Chapter 2266 - Taking Action

Chapter 2266: Taking Action

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Themander-in-chief pondered for a moment and nodded. Its good that you know what youre doing. His son was already taller than him. Seeing that he was calm and confident, themander-in-chief revealed a kind smile that he usually only had toward Ye Jian. Little Six, Im very relieved to see you like this. Without waiting for Xia Jinyuan to say anything, themander-in-chief stood up and said sternly, Rest early. Then, he turned around and strode away. Xia Jinyuan covered his forehead andughed so hard that his shoulders trembled. He and the old man were really not suitable for father-son affection. Both of them felt ufortable. You pick my thorns, I pick yours This kind of father-son interaction was more suitable for him and Old Xia. No matter how they got along, he respected Old Man Xia because he was not only his father but amander-in-chief with heavy responsibilities. The next day, Xia Jinyuan woke up early and learned from the guard that themander-in-chief had received an emergency call. He had already left. Commander Xia was in such a rush that he didnt even bother to wash his face and brush his teeth. He left in a hurry with two guards. Xia Jinyuans gaze turned cold. He immediately turned on the television and called the team. There was a coup near our country, and it affected our border. They used a mortar tounch explosives into the sugarcane forest in our country. Fortunately, it was at five in the morning, so there were no casualties. However, the border has entered level one security, and it might be upgraded to a special level at any time. J5, who was in the unit, had received the news less than five minutes after the explosivesnded in the country. At this moment, an assault team of the Xueyu unit was established and ready to go. How manyrades are you going to bring over now? Seeing as how J5 knew such details, he must have received a mission. J5 smiled. An assault team plus an ambassador. He was holding a photo of the ambassador who would be joining the Xueyu unitter. Hes also an acquaintance. We worked with him once on a mission in Pakistan. Qin Xiu Xia Jinyuan, who didnt see the photo, reported his name urately. Where are you meeting him? What level is the mission? After getting ready, J5, who was about to leave on the private ne, seized the moment and said, Were meeting at the border. Its a level-one clearing mission. Rest well and recuperate. Were all waiting for you to recover and return to fight together. I wont talk to you anymore. Dont be envious. Well brag to you when we get back! Take care! When he heard that hisrades were on a level-one clearing mission, Xia Jinyuan, who had only returned to the country for less than a week, could not hold it in anymore. Level-one clearing missions were usually decapitation strikes. J5 and the others were going to decapitate the enemy! Before he recovered from his injuries, he would not be able to participate in ordinary operations, much fewer decapitation strikes. As soon as he hung up, the house phone beeped. Little Ye has already set off from Dan Gui Garden. You can rest at home today. Commander Xia, who was calling from the military, brought Xia Jinyuan apletely unexpected piece of news. She needs to apany an ambassador from our country to Lin Country to negotiate. Shell take a private ne from the capital immediately. The news was unexpected, but Xia Jinyuan epted it calmly. Okay, received! Ye Jian left in a hurry. She was so anxious that she didnt even inform the old man before leaving in the car. The person who picked her up was a guard sent by the military. There was also a confidential officer working in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the car. Please take a closer look at this information. It concerns your personal safety with Ambassador Qin. Please remember these peoples faces. Once you see them, you must avoid them immediately or take action. Chapter 2267 - Language Genius

Chapter 2267: Language Genius

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian, who had a good memory, took out the information. With her eyes slightly lowered, she began to read the information given by the confidential personnel. There were a total of six names that she needed to remember. She had to remember everyones appearance and characteristics clearly. She also had to remember the origins of these people. There were six sets of information, each with two pages. There were a total of 12 pages of information. Ye Jian memorized everything as quickly as possible. Afraid that she would miss something, she spent another 10 minutes consolidating her memory. The relevant departments of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs had many abilities, especially the personnel responsible for simultaneous trantion. Their memory was quite amazing. When Ye Jian finished memorizing all six documents in 20 minutes and was going through them again, the confidential officer wasnt too surprised. After reading the information, the confidential officer took a separate document from his briefcase. This is the information on the ambassador youre apanying. Please take a look. The ambassador is extremely good-natured and gentlemanly. However, he has a minor problem The confidential officer cleared his throat as if embarrassed, and his serious voice dropped several decibels. He doesnt know his way around very well. Its easy for him to get lost. Ill need you to keep a close eye on him. Doesnt know his way around very well? Its easy for him to get lost? An elegant and handsome young mans face shed across Ye Jians mind. She knew a diplomat whose sense of direction was very bad. Could it be him? Taking out the ambassadors information, Ye Jian smiled when she saw the identification photo. It was indeed him Principal Caos nephewQin Xiu. He was a man who used a gentlemans demeanor to hide his fierceness. The confidential personnel said that he didnt know the way very well and it was easy for him to get lost, but he was actually just trying his best to be polite. Back in Provincial No.1 Middle School, she had seen how easy it was for Qin Xiu to get lost. He was a man who could get lost in just a few steps. Looking at his information again, Ye Jian was shocked just by looking at the first few lines He had been skipping grades throughout the years. Moreover, he would win grand prizes while skipping grades. From primary school to university, he enrolled in key foreignnguage schools. When he graduated from university at the age of 16, he studied in America, Italy, and France Ye Jian, who had experienced two lifetimes, was really shocked by Qin Xius information. No wonder he became the youngest diplomat in the history of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He was a winner in life and had been famous since he was young. Then again Ye Jian tilted her head and asked the officer a very important question, How good is the ambassadors ability to take care of himself in life? Do I need to take care of him in that aspect too? Geniuses always had some ws. In her previous life, she had read a few news articles. Some geniuses in the University of Science and Technology did not even have the basic ability to take care of themselves. They had outstanding intelligence but zero life experience. She wasnt sure if Qin Xiu was a genius like that. For a moment, the confidential personnel didnt understand why Ye Jian was asking this. When Ye Jian saw this, she exined a little more clearly, For example, eating, sleeping, getting dressed, and so on Does he require people to attend to him? The consequence of speaking a little more clearly was that every now and then, the confidential officer of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs would tilt his head toward the ss side of the car door, and his shoulders would jerk a few times. Ye Jian was a little embarrassed. Qin Xiu was a diplomat who could apany the countrys leaders overseas. How could he not know how to take care of himself? She was just so shocked by his resume that her brain short-circuited. If Qin Xiu knew what she thought Ye Jian covered her face. He would probably be speechless. Chapter 2268 - Walking Into Their World

Chapter 2268: Walking Into Their World

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No, other than not knowing the way, Ambassador Qin is quite good at everything else. Eating, sleeping cough The confidential officer who was holding back hisughter coughed a few times. He wasughing so hard that his eyes were filled with tears. After adjusting his breathing, he continued, The ambassador can get dressed on his own and so on. He has a certain obsession with cleanliness, especially in the room where he sleeps. No one can enter or leave as they please. You cant just sit on the bed. No, you should never sit on it. Once you offend, youll see the gentlemanly ambassador instantly show a cold gaze. Hence, when ites to the bathroom He cant share it. Hell tidy up his own clothes and all, so you dont have to tend to him in those regards. The officer saw that Ye Jians forehead was twitching. Afraid that it would cause prejudice, he quickly added, The ambassador values personal privacy. His bedroom, clothes, and bathroom are his limits. Everything else doesnt matter. Dont be frightened. Ye Jian smiled. Im not. Its normal. I dont really like people sitting on the bed where I sleep either. It was a ce to go to bed at night. She really didnt like people casually sitting on her bed, so she didnt think it was a germaphobe thing. It was just a personal hygiene habit. The ambassador is very easy to get along with. Youll know when you see himter. Hes a pretty good man. The officer was probably afraid that his words would make Ye Jian dislike Qin Xiu. After confirming that Ye Jian had memorized all the information, he spared no effort to say good things about Qin Xiu. With the help of the officer, Ye Jian had a preliminary understanding of thenguage genius, Qin Xiu. She only had a preliminary understanding. The officer kept talking about Qin Xius life and habits that were made known to all. As for the details and Qin Xius concealment, he didnt say a word. Qin Xiu, who was holding a paper bag, was waiting for Ye Jian in the lobby of the Foreign Ministry office building. He had obtained Ye Jians information half an hour ago. Although there were no photos, when he saw the familiar name and her few lines of introduction, he knew that it was the girl he had fallen in love with. She would be apanying him to Lin Country this time. He was a little surprised. It would not be an easy task for him to go to the country. ording to his own analysis, this was the most dangerous trip he had taken in recent years. After all, he was in the middle of a coup now. He was both surprised and looking forward to her arrival. It had been almost 40 days since theyst met at the border. After returning from the border, he had even dreamed of her walking over the snow pile several times. Her height was towering and straight, like a goddess who had walked over from the top of a snow mountain, bringing hope to everyone. That scene was still unforgettable, so much so that he dreamed about it at night. Ye Jian He looked straight at the door and muttered softly. There was also a tall young soldier beside him. His background, name, and unit were unknown Qin Xiu only knew that he was a special forces soldier who knew thenguage of the country. The special forces soldier seemed to have heard his murmur and looked at Qin Xiu from the corner of his eye. His gaze flickered slightly. Why did it feel like this ambassador knew Azure Bird? V8 checked his watch, his steady, sharp gaze fixed on the lobby door of the office building. Azure Bird was almost here. Two minutester, Ye Jian appeared at the spacious and bright entrance of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs office building. She was wearing a student uniform and walked over calmly against the light. They could not see her face clearly. They could only see a slender, straight figure walking step by step into their world. Chapter 2269 - Instant Eternity

Chapter 2269: Instant Eternity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xiu couldnt help but hold his breath. He heard his heartbeat and her light footsteps. They sounded like drums and zither notes. He thought that at this moment, his world was being upied by her. Looking at this figure walking toward him step by step, Qin Xius elegant and handsome face revealed an even more heart-warming smile. He didnt stay where he was but went forward to wee her. Hello again, Ye Jian. The young woman who had made him fall in love with her looked at him politely. She was so gentle and didnt seem offended by his direct gaze. When he got closer, Qin Xiu realized how much Ye Jian had changed. Her military school life did not tan her skin. Instead, she was as fair as ever. She had the fair skin that most girls dreamed of. She should be especially eye-catching when she was in school. Her eyes were also beautiful. When they were at the border, the light was dim, so he did not manage to take a closer look. Now, he saw that her eyes were like pink lotuses poking out of thousands of green leaves. They were delicate He did not deliberately size her up. He only looked at Ye Jians eyes. Ye Jian, who had always been sharp, vaguely felt Qin Xiu sizing her up. However, as he quickly looked away, she didnt think too much about it. She politely held his outstretched hand and smiled. I saw your information on the car just now, Ambassador Qin. Nice to be working with you. Lets have a good time working together. Qin Xiu retracted his hand calmly and ced it by his side elegantly and naturally. He could still feel her soft and warm touch on his palm. As a diplomat, concealing his emotions was a must-have. His expression was very natural, just like when ordinary friends met. He was polite but not impolite, making people feel at ease like a spring breeze. V8, who was standing beside Qin Xiu, winked at Ye Jian. Once Qin Xiu was done introducing himself, V8 extended his hand with a cold expression. When the two shook hands, V8 simply greeted her and didnt say anything else. V8 was a special forces soldier, and Ye Jian was a military school student whose identity needed to be kept a secret. Naturally, it was impossible for the two of them to know each other. Go and change first. Well wait for you downstairs. Qin Xiu handed a paper bag to Ye Jian. Youre all escorts, so you need to change your clothes. The female staff member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs wore a fitting suit. When Ye Jian went upstairs to change, the staff member who picked her up told Qin Xiu what Ye Jian had asked her with a smile and teased, Ambassador Qin, you have to perform well. Dont let her misunderstand that you cant even take care of yourself. Qin Xiu rubbed his forehead helplessly. Could it be that the impression he gave Ye Jian was that he couldnt take care of himself? That wasnt good. He had to reverse the impression. Therefore, after getting into the car, Qin Xiu smiled and said to Ye Jian, Ive been undergoing intensive training for the past two years, so I no longer get lost easily. For example, when I went to your school that year, I wasnt lost anymore after walking one round. Ye Jian quickly realized why he said that. She immediately felt ufortable. Please forgive me for saying something wrong. Qin Xiu, call me Qin Xiu. You can call me by my name. Qin Xiu didnt like distant titles like Ambassador. He smiled and said, Weve known each other for a few years, right? Although we dont meet often, were already acquaintances. Theres no need to be so distant. Chapter 2270 - We Know Each Other

Chapter 2270: We Know Each Other

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If he wanted to get closer to her, he had to start with how they addressed each other. Qin Xiu started chatting familiarly, We shared hardships and sadness the previous time. Ye Jian, I thought we were already acquaintances. V8, who was in the passenger seat, heard this and flicked his fingers very lightly on his knees. School? Back to the frontier? Could it be the same time as when the avnche rescue took ce? He had guessed right. Azure Bird and the ambassador did know each other, and they had known each other for a long time. They had been friends for years. The expressionless V8 looked at the two people sitting behind with a seat between them through the rearview mirror. He specially looked at Ye Jian before looking away. Although the two people behind were familiar with each other, the ambassador wasnt as familiar with Azure Bird as they were. Ye Jian, who was sighing in her heart, didnt notice V8 sizing her up. A diplomat was a diplomat. One could not refuse his requests. Thats true. Although we havent seen each other much after knowing each other for a few years, were not strangers anymore. In that case, I wont bother with formalities. Qin Xiu, if I make any mistake, please correct me in time. Ye Jian called out Qin Xiu and noticed that the face of the young diplomat sitting beside her seemed to have been carefully sculpted. There was no w on his handsome face when he smiled elegantly. Although weve only met a few times, in my impression, youve always been reliable and dont need anyones guidance. Qin Xius smile was very faint, but it was very prating. One could see the spring breeze and the sharpness of an arrow on his features. This was the temperament of a diplomat. When interacting with friendly countries, he would appear like a spring breeze. When fighting with other countries, he would be as fierce as an arrow. Looking at his elegant smile, Ye Jian recalled a sentence she had heard two girls say in a hotel in her previous life. Heartthrob could be used to describe Qin Xiu. Its better to call me by my name. Ambassador sounds distant. After Qin Xiu finished speaking, he took out his phone from his pocket and looked at Ye Jian. Sorry, I have to take this call. It was a call from home. Ye Jian heard him call out Mom and took the initiative to widen the distance between them. She sat close to the car door. Looking at the passenger seat, Ye Jian gestured at the V8 through the gap between the seat and the door. It meant that they could fight together again. Ye Jian, who could not open her mouth to speak, smiled faintly. Her fingers tapped lightly on the side of the car door three times, just loud enough for V8 to hear. There was no verbal exchange. It was only a gesture but itpleted a brief exchange. Yes, I have something urgent to attend to and need to go on a business trip for a few days. Its not a big deal. Im not sure when Ill be back. Im participating in a summit. Qin Xiu, who noticed Ye Jians small actions, ced his phone by his left ear and responded. There was a faint but gentle smile on his lips as he answered Madam Qin patiently. Madam Qin, who had just woken up, learned from the butler that her son had gone out before dawn. Although something simr had happened before, she thought of the appointment today and called to ask. After knowing that Qin Xiu would be on a business trip for a few days and hadnt even set a time to return, Mrs. Qin had no choice but to say helplessly, Youre too busy. Youve only been back for a few days and havent even spent much time with your family. Ill call your leader another day and ask him to arrange less work for you. Chapter 2271 - Crisis Awareness

Chapter 2271: Crisis Awareness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Madam Qins voice became a little higher as she spoke. Qin Xiu had no choice but to turn his body slightly and continue listening to Madam Qin, who spoke angrily, Youre so busy that I dont even have time to settle my personal matters. Even the parents have objections. Look, I have to apologize again. After being reminded, Qin Xiu remembered what he had casually agreed tost night. He didnt like that arrangement, so this business trip was perfect for him. Hearing Madam Qinsints, Qin Xiu smiled and coaxed her, Ive troubled you. Help me apologize for today. It happened so suddenly, and I have no choice but to follow the arrangements. You didnt sleep wellst night. I heard you open the door and go downstairs several times. Now that you have time, you should sleep a little more. Her son was considerate, and Madam Qin had a smile on her face. Alright, alright. If you know that youve troubled me, be more considerate to me in the future and quickly resolve this big life problem of yours. Ill be thankful. Qin Xiu was only 27 years old this year, the same age as Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian. However, the men in the Qin family would all marry and have children before the age of 30. Seeing that Qin Xiu was about to turn 30, Madam Qin felt a little anxious. After saying a few more words to Madam Qin, Qin Xiu hung up. He turned his head and saw Ye Jian holding a small silver-white phone. Her slender fingers were typing quickly. He didnt know who she was texting, but from her side profile, he saw a soft smile on her face. She was as delicate as a flower blooming by the stream. She was so beautiful that it was suffocating. Ye Jian was chatting with Xia Jinyuan. She had to keep her phone when they reached the airport, hence she had to inform Captain Xia first. Xia Jinyuan, who received the message, answered seriously and reminded her: [Be careful. If theres anything urgent, you can contact J5 at any time.] Although Commander Xia did not tell him in detail, J5 had mentioned going to Lin Country. Xia Jinyuan only had to guess to know that J5 was on the same side as Ye Jian. Seeing his answer, a soft smile appeared in Ye Jians cold eyes. She replied with an [Okay] and turned off her phone. The airport was already ahead. It was time to hand in her phone. Qin Xius heart sank because of the gentleness in her eyes. Who was Ye Jian talking to just now? ssmate? It doesnt seem like it either. Rtive? It doesnt seem like it either. It was not a ssmate nor a rtive. Instead, it seemed like she was chatting with the person closest to her. Suddenly, Qin Xiu realized a problem. He was only thinking about how to get close to Ye Jian and slowly pursue her. However, he forgot that an outstanding girl like Ye Jian probably already had a boyfriend! Realizing this possible problem, Qin Xiu pursed his lips. He had been careless and overconfident! Qin Xiu, who realized the problem, heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had discovered the problem early. It was not toote! He didnt ask who Ye Jian was chatting with. Seeing that her phone was switched off, Qin Xiu smiled and said, Our phones will only be handed over for safekeeping when we reach the border. When we get there, report your safety to your family. He shook his phone and smiled helplessly. I left home in a hurry and didnt tell my parents. I came over to ask what happened. You must have left in a hurry too, right? Remember to report your safety when you get there. Qin Xiu was indeed a gentleman. His meticulousness could be seen in the details. He was silent and meticulous. With his reminder, Ye Jian knew that she wouldnt have to hand over her phone for the time being. She could even get off the ne and report her safety first. Chapter 2272 - Wait For Your Return Chapter 2272: Wait For Your ReturnTrantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before boarding, Ye Jian sent Xia Jinyuan another message. Ye Jian left a message for the old man as well. She didnt want him to worry, so she nned to call home after the nended. It took nearly four hours to arrive by ne from the capital. The ne had to take off at eight in the morning. Ye Jian and the others only arrived at the border at noon. She sent a message to Xia Jinyuan and called the old man. When she walked out of the special passageway, she handed in her phone. Ye Jian, who was not nervous on the ne, waited until she handed over her phone. When she walked out of the special passage and saw a few armed soldiers and the solemn-looking deputymander, Ye Jians calm expression instantly disappeared. !! There was a sudden coup in the internal affairs. The old government forced the current ruling party to abdicate. The war has already seriously threatened the personal and property safety of the people at the border. The deputymanders voice was as cold as water as he told Qin Xiu the current situation. Our country has never interfered with other countries policies. This time, there was a coup over the internal affairs of our country. Our country has always maintained our usual principles. We dont participate in these affairs nor interfere! But this incident happened suddenly. The mortar was clearly fired directly at our country and not by mistake as it was saida| Ye Jian followed closely behind Qin Xiu and heard every word the deputymander said clearly. She also understood that Qin Xiu was taking the risk to go to Lin Country to negotiate with the ruling party and the security team. They could have a coup, but they werent allowed to involve our country in the war. This would require an agreement to be signed. There was another problem with Lin Country. Lin Country was a country with as many as 135 ethnic groups. The ethnic local armed organizations were quiterge, and among them, the Rishin Independence Army and the Sansa United Army had the strongest armed forces. Now that a coup had suddenly urred in the old government, the other ethnic armed organizations naturally wouldnt sit back and do nothing. It could be said that Qin Xiu was facing enemies from three sides when he headed to the neighboring country. He had to be careful. V8, who was walking alongside Ye Jian, saw the dark glint in the deputymanders eyes when he mentioned Rishin Independence Army. This was a national army that appeared in 1962 and was famous for its ferocity. It could be said that this independent army controlled the northern part of the neighboring country. Their trade mainly involved smuggling jade and drug trafficking into our country. In 1994, the government of Lin Country signed a peace treaty with Rishin, allowing the Independence Army to control Rishin. However, the matter was notpletely resolved. The few members of the Rishin Independence Army and the independent organizations were not satisfied, so until now, Rishins political situation and political regiment were not stable. Therell probably be an assassination attempt. V8s lips moved slightly, and his low voice was only for Ye Jian to hear. The Rishin authorities are unstable and have always been at odds with the other ethnic armed forces. They all want to join forces to destroy the Rishin Independence Army. This political campaign by the old government has given the other ethnic armed forces a chance. If our ambassador goes to negotiate, itll indeed be dangerous. As a military school student, Ye Jian knew little about the situation in the country, but not as deeply as V8 and the others. Hearing this, she replied in a low voice, But he has to go. For the sake of the border, he has to go. They had to let the various national armed forces know their countrys attitude. Mhm. We have to be careful. V8 inclined his head. The solemn atmosphere became heavier as the sky gradually darkened. The vehicles sent by the military began to enter the borders after more than three hours of driving. The deputymander of the military shook hands with Qin Xiu, Ye Jian, and V8. He said to the three of them with a deep gaze, Thank you for your hard work! Well wait for your triumphant return! Chapter 2273 - This Trip May Take Lives

Chapter 2273: This Trip May Take Lives

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The mission this time was full of uncertainties. The deputymander of the military said, Salute. The fully armed soldiers behind the deputymander saluted the three of them in unison. This was a send-off and also a show of their backing. It told the three people who were going to the neighboring country that the military was still behind them so that they could rest assured. Ye Jian and V8, who were standing beside Qin Xiu, raised their hands and saluted. The arranged car had already stopped at the roadside. A soldier opened the door and invited the three of them to get in. Qin Xiu got into the car first, followed by Ye Jian and V8. Ye Jian recognized the driver at first nce and couldnt help but smile. Another familiarrade. V8 was also a little surprised to see K7 sitting in the car. Didnt this kid return to the unit a day earlier than him? Why did hee here without saying anything?! K7 nodded at the three people in the car first. The focus was on greeting Qin Xiu, but K7 was a man of few words. Even if he was focused on greeting him, he still only said, Hello. The driver was K7. There were three special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit in one car. Ye Jians eyes darkened. In the beginning, she had already realized how dangerous this mission was. Now, with K7 joining their team, Ye Jian raised the danger level. When she turned around, she saw that the soldier who had opened the car door and the rest of the soldiers were still saluting under the lead of the deputymander. Ye Jian held her breath and slowly exhaled. No matter how dangerous, she hadrades to fight alongside. Are you afraid? Qin Xius elegant and gentle voice came from the quiet car. It was very pleasant to the ears and made people want to hear more from him. Ye Jian sat up straight and smiled. Fortunately, Im not. Youre very brave. Qin Xiu nodded in approval and mentioned something from a few years ago. I was afraid. Six years ago, I apanied my teacher to a certain Western country to negotiate and encountered a suicide attack. I personally saw two of my countrys soldiers die to protect us. Their blood spilled all over me. Even now, I can feel the heat of their blood. At the mention of the past, even Qin Xius eyes turned dark. His eyes were mourning the bloody memories of the sacrifices of the countrys soldiers. Actually, they had a chance to avoid it at that time. One of our soldiers hugged the Western male whomitted suicide. He was afraid that he would struggle and roll all the way to the ground. At that time, the soldiers of this country were also present, but they didnt realize that danger wasing. They didnt even realize why one of our soldiers suddenly hugged the man waving the small g in his hand. I didnt realize it either. When I knew there was danger, an explosion sounded. The ss windows facing the street werepletely shattered by the impact of the bomb. I only remember hearing a thud before I was pushed to the ground by one of the soldiers. He used his body to block all the shrapnel for me. I was deafened by the shock and only felt a sticky patch on the side of my neck. It was the blood of the soldier who had protected me and sacrificed himself. The major carotid artery in his neck was severed by shrapnel, and several pieces of shrapnel had pierced his back. The deepest one sunk directly into his spine. After he finished speaking quietly, there was a heavy silence in the car. Sitting in the front, K7 and V8 looked at each other discreetly. They knew about the past incident that Ambassador Qin mentioned because the two soldiers who died were martyrs of the Xueyu unit. Chapter 2274 - I Said You’re Fine

Chapter 2274: I Said Youre Fine

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After a long silence, Qin Xiu sighed. If I were as calm as you are now, I dont think those soldiers would have died. Even now, I dont know what the names of the soldiers who died to protect me are. After hearing this depressing past, Ye Jian said softly, Their duty is to protect the country. You dont have to me yourself. Thats why I said youre very good. Youre two years younger than me back then. You know the danger ahead and can still face it calmly. Ye Jian, youre really good. Qin Xiu smiled and said to the three people in the car, Ill rest for a while. If you need me to drive, wake me up at any time. No one would disturb his rest. Ye Jian, who was sitting in the car, could faintly smell the smell of smoke in the night wind. Through the car window, she saw the endless mountains connected to the country. The concave peaks between the mountains were like the huge mouths of monsters, quietly waiting for their prey to take the initiative to enter their mouths. Ye Jian tightened her grip on the pistol in her hand. Her dark eyes were calm, sharp, and cold. No one in the car spoke. Qin Xiu closed his eyes and waited for the negotiation. V8 sat in front with a gun in each hand. If he found anything unusual, he would shoot. The roads in Lin Country were not as good as those in China. The road that led to the border of Lin Country was bumpy. As the car drove past, yellow dust rose. This negotiation was not known to everyone. They were going secretly. Due to the unstable situation of the coup, they did not arrange for a private ne to fly directly to the country to negotiate. Instead, they sneaked in secretly. Even the ruling group, the old government, and the armed forces of various ethnic groups in the country did not know the exact itinerary of the ambassador. China had always been known for their strict security measures. The car swayed but moved steadily along the road that extended into the country. Next, it would enter the road where the merchants from both countries traded. The car would blend in with the merchants vehicles and drive through two cities. It was expected that they would arrive at the negotiation location around 2 a.m., and the negotiation would officially begin at 7 a.m. tomorrow. As the ambassador responsible for the negotiation, Qin Xius safety had to be guaranteed. At the same time, he had to maintain a good mental state. No one woke him up. Even Ye Jian didnt have the chance to drive. K7 and V8 took turns driving. Outside the car, the night insects chirped as the evening breeze sent them off. In the dark night, K7 drove the car. The high-beam lights straight ahead as they drove toward the first city they would reach. Due to the mes of war, the neighboring city was quiet at 10 oclock in the evening. There were only a few streetmps lit. The city sentry post that was not illuminated by many lights waspletely enveloped by the night. Only one light was lit in the post, illuminating the tall and crude sentry post. This checkpoint was not a checkpoint between countries. Instead, it was a checkpoint set up by the local armed forces. There were two sentries holding rifles in the sentry box. Their bodies were leaning crookedly against the chairs, and their heads were tilted. Their pillows were resting on the butts of their guns. They were snoring soundly. The four local armed soldiers outside the sentry post carried guns on their backs and would walk back and forth from time to time. asionally, they yawned and rubbed their eyes, forcing themselves toplete their task until midnight. Several dark figures ran along the dark side of the road, arching their backs as they sped toward the sentry post. They were about 200 meters from the sentry post. A few dark figures hid in the grass by the roadside andmunicated in their nativenguage. There are six of them. Take down all of them and drag them into the forest to deal with them. Chapter 2275 - Fight To Protect Him

Chapter 2275: Fight To Protect Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The man who spoke was of medium height and had tanned skin. In the darkness, his eyes shone with a fierce, cold light. He was a supporter of the old government. They wanted to control the city so that they could have more bargaining power. Now that the entire city was infiltrated by armed forces, they were just waiting for the order to start the war. The darkness of the night was always the best color for cover. The war would beunched once they seized the checkpoint. K7 slowly stepped on the brakes and stared coldly at the flickering mes in front of him. What other route is there to go around? he asked V8, who had also discovered the problem. Two cars passed on their side. Unaware of the problem, they continued toward the city. V8 shook his head. Theres none, he said grimly. Just keep driving forward. There were only three ways to go from the port, but they did not have enough time to circle back. Continue driving. Qin Xiu, who had woken up, didnt hesitate. He looked at the flickering mes and said calmly, We have to reach the negotiation point at six in the morning. The negotiation would take ce at seven. There was no choice but to move forward. 10 minutester, more and more convoys turned around and shouted at the cars that kept going. Theres gunfire! Get out! Get out! Soon, more and more cars turned around on the highway that connected the two countries with the most traffic. However, some cars continued to drive forward. When they passed by a car parked by the roadside, Ye Jian saw the driver holding his phone in the car while saying something excitedly. It didnt take long for their car to overtake it and speed toward the city. Most of the cars moving forward were city locals. They still had families, and they had to bring their families back. The cars that turned around were driving very fast. The cars that had entered the city were also driving quite fast. It undoubtedly gave K7 a chance to speed up and shorten the estimated time to reach the city. As they approached the edge of the city, the gunshots were especially dense. As bullets fell, huge mes rose in the middle of the city. The entire city was in chaos. Countless civilians who were affected by the artillery fire and gunshots hurriedly packed a few clothes and rushed out of their houses with the only banknotes they had. Meanwhile, the civilians away from the war zone were wide-eyed. Families had gathered around with their hands sped as they prayed for the war to end quickly and for the safety of their families. The checkpoint had be redundant. Many civilians rushed out of the checkpoint, afraid to stay in their hometowns. Others drove their vehicles all the way out but had to abandon their vehicles when they realized the road was blocked. Ye Jian and the others had already abandoned their car and blended into the local crowd looking for their families in the city. They passed by the sentry post and entered the city. There was too much chaos and screams all around. There was no way to drive, so they might as well be on foot. Qin Xiu, over here! Ye Jian held Qin Xius right hand tightly. V8 was leading the way in front and K7 was covering the back. She only needed to take good care of Qin Xiu and not let him get lost. Losing their sense of direction here would indeed be a big problem. If they were not careful, they would get lost. Ye Jian did not dare to be careless and could only hold his hand tightly. This was the first time in Qin Xius life that he was being led by a girl. This feeling of being protected by Ye Jian hit his heart hard, making him know that the girl he liked had a very firm and fearless belief. Now, she was fighting to protect him! Chapter 2276 - Spend The Rest Of My Life With

Chapter 2276: Spend The Rest Of My Life With You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Along the way, he had tried to break free several times, but she held him tightly and did not give him any chance. In the end, he chose to give up and let her lead him quickly through the various alleys of the city. Ye Jian was very fast. She kept a safe distance from the V8 in front of her. She rushed from the sentry post to the city. There were so many fleeing civilians and so many chaotic ces, but V8 was always in her line of sight. Qin Xiu, hold my hand tightly. Remember, you must not let go! Ye Jian was very worried about Qin Xiu. The image of Qin Xiu as someone who easily got lost had been deeply imnted in her mind. She was afraid that she would lose this ambassador who knew that the situation here was dangerous yet still entered the war zone to negotiate without hesitation. Even if something happened to her, she had to ensure the safety of the ambassador! Her voice was strained, but it was steady. It seemed that with her at his side, she would be the one to shoulder and block all dangers. And the people she protected would only have to hide well under her wings without fear of any danger. Listening to the sound of bullets, Qin Xiu realized that he was very at ease because she was holding his hand With her by his side, he would definitely be safe! He had also experienced the mes of war. As a diplomat, fearlessness was also a must for them. However, with her by his side today and her holding his hand firmly, he felt peaceful even with the mes of war beside him Watch your step! Ye Jian didnt forget to remind Qin Xiu to be careful. Qin Xiu held her left hand tightly and jumped over the broken wall with his slender legs. He looked at Ye Jian with a hint of gentleness on his solemn and handsome face. Dont worry too much about me, Ye Jian. I still have the ability to protect myself. He had been kidnapped before and encountered a suicide attack. This made him, who had always learned mixed martial arts, even more attentive. If he really encountered a few criminals, he could still deal with them barehanded. All the streetmps on the street were extinguished. The city, which had aplete power outage, was shrouded in darkness. When Ye Jian, who was running, heard this, she turned around and smiled at Qin Xiu Less than a kilometer away from them, the sound of ground artillery fire could be heard. In the mes, Qin Xiu saw Ye Jian look back and smile. Her eyes were watery, and there was a bright light in them that made his heart beat faster. The moment I saw you again, I fell in love with you once more. From now on, I cant forget you. I only wish that I can spend the rest of my life with you. V8 moved like a cheetah in the night. Central engagement, bypass the war zone and leave from the side of the city. There was only calm in his eyes as he analyzed the situation as quickly as possible. The city of Suonra is the local seat of the Rishin Independence Army. A sudden engagement will probably result in internal strife in the Independence Armys own camp. This has be the least safe city. We have to leave as soon as possible. K7, who was guarding the rear, said calmly, You make the arrangements. The three of us will follow closely. Okay! Ye Jian! V8 called Ye Jian. He looked at the female soldier calmly and said coldly, The ambassador is in your hands. No matter what happens, you must stay with the ambassador! Take good care of the map. Once K7 and I are separated from you, you have to escort the ambassador safely to the negotiation point. Remember, Ye Jian! We have people we have to protect! Dont forget, were soldiers who protect our country! Chapter 2277 - War Without Mercy

Chapter 2277: War Without Mercy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This was to remind Ye Jian that she could not bepassionate because of the civilians in the war. Ye Jian nodded solemnly and replied firmly, Understood! Ambassador, Ye Jian will definitely protect you. Please trust her. V8 looked at Qin Xiu again. Although there were only four of them, they also needed to stabilize the morale of the army. The reason why he said this was to establish trust in each other. Ye Jian would definitely protect him There was no doubt about that! From the moment she tightened her grip on his hand until it was as if they were one, Qin Xiu knew that she would definitely protect him and use her life to protect him. I believe in Ye Jian. Ive always believed in her, Qin Xiu looked at V8 seriously and replied. After saying that, he turned his gaze to Ye Jians face. His reserved eyes were deep and unfathomable. He trusted her. No girl had ever dared to throw her life away to keep him safe. She had left a strong impact on his world. He still remembered the beauty of her looking back at him and smiling. They were very close to the firefight zone. After briefly stabilizing their morale, V8, who looked like a native, led the three of them around and away from the war zone. Walk out of here first, then find a car and leave. It was better to have a car. They could not afford to get dyed here. They walked very fast, but they attracted no attention. The entire city was in chaos. Civilians in the center firefight area screamed and cried as they staggered and ran. Home was no longer safe. The soldiers with guns were no longer their protectors. The city was no longer their refuge. Escape had be the only option for the citizens of the city. More and more civilians were escaping from their homes. The people mourned in their nativenguage. More and more people were crying out in despair. Somebody help us Somebody help us God, please help us A middle-aged woman who believed in Christ was crying as she poured into the crowd, holding her baby. The state religion in the country was Buddhism, but a small number of people were Christians. As Ye Jian listened to these deste voices, the coldness in her ck eyes became more and more concentrated. In the asional shes of artillery fire, her eyes were as clear as cold stars. Its not a peaceful time. Its just that we live in a peaceful country The four of them looked solemn and cold. They had to leave as soon as possible and reach the negotiation location on time. The war tonight and the screams of the people might happen in their own country one day! This way, away from the crowd. V8 no longer blended into the crowd. He walked to an alley and ducked inside. K7, who was walking at the back, saw Ye Jian holding Qin Xius hand and entering the alley before following closely. They all knew that Qin Xiu was an ambassador with an extremely poor sense of direction. Even with Ye Jian watching him alone, K7 would pay attention to him from time to time. Although they had left the central war zone, the surroundings were not safe. The local armed forces were divided, and soldiers with guns could be seen rushing toward the central war zone from time to time. They needed to avoid encountering soldiers head-on. There was a constant barrage of bullets over the city. Some of them wereing from nearby, no more than a few meters apart. The city was not big. The roads were narrow, and low-rise bungalows could be seen everywhere. Spiderweb-like wires intertwined messily as if the entire city was trapped and not a single living bird could fly out. Chapter 2278 - Civilians Suffer The Most

Chapter 2278: Civilians Suffer The Most

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The smell of smoke in the air became stronger and stronger, and the sound of bullets and artillery fire became even more concentrated. When they rushed out of the alley, the four of them bumped into more than a dozen civilians who were fleeing in all directions. They let out sharp and miserable cries as they ran over, causing the four peoples solemn gazes to turn even colder. This way, stay close! The alley was like a maze, and V8 was like the master of the maze, always finding the right exit as quickly as possible. Someonesing! In the darkness, Ye Jian heard several panicked footstepsing from behind. Someone had chosen the same escape route as them! Ahead, another 10-man squad ran past the front of the alley. V8 mped a hand over the mouth of a 13 or 14-year-old girl, blocking off all her screams. All that could be heard were her muffled grunts. Beside K7 was a middle-aged couple holding a child. Behind them was an old man in his 60s. This was a family of five. They had escaped from the center of the war and were preparing to escape to the childs aunts house. Im going to let go now. You, dont make a sound. If you make a sound, your mom, dad, and grandfather will be shot by those outside. Do you understand? V8municated with the girl, who was covering her mouth, in the localnguage. Ill count to three and let go of you. The girl, whose eyes were wide with shock, nodded in panic, indicating that she understood. V8 let go. She mped her hand over her own mouth. In the night, the girls bright eyes were filled with heartbreaking fear. She was terrified, but she was responsible for scouting the way and protecting the family as they left. Only then did Ye Jian notice that the children the middle-aged couple was carrying were both disabled. Can you guys take us? Can you take us? the 60-year-old man asked in a trembling voice. If its not possible, can you take three little kids and leave with them? Can you? The middle-aged couples eyes were filled with hope as they stared at the four people who had saved them. Ye Jians appearance made them feel safe. V8 looked at the two children still in his arms. They were about four or five years old and had trouble with their feet and legs V8 sighed softly. Im sorry, but we cant take you with us. Youd better find a secluded spot. I suggest you dont go through the city. Once someone sees you, theres a good chance theyll start shooting. Youd better find a ce to hide now, just to be safe. They had to refuse. Otherwise, it would inevitably slow them down. They were not here to represent individuals, nor could they be heroes! They took the risk to enter the country because behind them was the stability of the countrys border and the personal safety of the citizens at the border! They did not have a choice to make. Refusal was the only thing they could do now. It was cruel, but there was no choice. V8s answer destroyed all hope in the old mans eyes. The girl bit her lower lip and bowed slightly to V8 to show gratitude for saving them. This was the first time Ye Jian met a civilian who asked her for help in a war. Her choice was also based on national affairs. She looked away and avoided eye contact with the girl. This was war. A cruel and merciless war! Ye Jian looked at the bungalow behind her. A glint shed across her eyes as she immediately looked at V8. If they couldnt take them away, they could at least let them hide in this bungalow for the time being! Ill do it, K7 said very softly in English. He took out his dagger and picked therge, locked lock on the bungalow door behind him. Chapter 2279 - No Choice

Chapter 2279: No Choice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

V8 nced over and said to the family of five, Hide here until morning. At least you wont be in immediate danger. Thank you, thank you! The old man was the first to thank them. He was very sincere and bowed deeply to express his gratitude. This was the best arrangement for both sides. Whether the family of five could avoid the mes of war was not something Ye Jian and the others could worry about. They still had their own mission toplete. A small episode did not affect everyone. It only made Ye Jian deeply understand how cruel war was. She also more or less understood why Qin Xiu immediately came to negotiate when he heard that there was a war. Once the war between countries spread to the borders of China, perhaps one day, the citizens of China would ask the soldiers of other countries for help. V8, who was walking in front, was like a swimming dragon, silently brushing past the danger zone. Several times, he encountered local militants who went to provide support, but he avoided them safely. Were 800 meters from our destination. Well see it once we cross the alley. V8, with his back pressed against the wall, let out a soft, smoky breath. There was a firefight here not long ago, and the air smelled of smoke and blood. They needed to go to a particr school. They could reach the nearest street from the school. Ye Jian had already loaded the bullets and was ready to shoot at any time. She held Qin Xius hand tightly and didnt let go for a moment. The four of them, hidden in darkness, passed through two alleys. Then, the school was in sight. The main gate is guarded. Go around and climb over the wall. V8 saw a few armed soldiers standing at the main gate of the school. His eyes darkened as he quickly retreated. The school has been upied and the city is probablypletely divided. We have to leave quickly. The city was divided. Some supported the old government, and some supported the current ruling party. Once Qin Xius whereabouts were exposed, he would very likely be a target. Qin Xiu rarely spoke. At this moment, he only needed to follow the soldiers who were protecting him with their lives. The only thing he could do was guarantee that nothing would happen to him! They couldnt pass through the schools main entrance, so they had to climb over the wall. V8 knew the school well. He walked around the main entrance and reached the wall on the left. He bent his knees slightly and folded his knees. He gestured for Ye Jian to go first. Step on my shoulder and climb over the wall from this side. K7 was in charge of keeping watch. He checked the surroundings with a sharp gaze. Ye Jian nodded. She let go of Qin Xius hand and stepped on V8s palms. As V8 raised his hands, she quickly climbed up the wall. She leaned against the wall and gestured for Qin Xiu toe up. Qin Xiu was a man, after all. His body weight was far heavier than Ye Jians, and he wasnt as skilled as Ye Jian and the other two. Although he had some martial arts skills, they were only limited to fighting. He really couldnt jump on roofs and walk on walls. Seeing that Ye Jian was as light as a swallow and only needed a run-up to climb up the wall, he took a deep breath. He could only step on the V8s knee and extend his hand to Ye Jian. With the help of V8 and K7, Qin Xiu sessfully climbed over the wall. The internal strife in the city quickly spread back to the country, causing the atmosphere at the border to be even tenser. The various ports at the border sent more troops and mobilized heavy weapons. The military issued a military order overnight, ordering China to send more troops to the border just in case. Send an armored regiment and two infantry regiments to the north of the border for exercises. Increase the troops at the neighboring ports! All our citizens will evacuate overnight 30 kilometers from the border! Chapter 2280 - Struggle And Peace

Chapter 2280: Struggle And Peace

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Report! The local ethnic militants have split up. Our ambassador and three soldiers have called. Theyve gone out of the city! Alright! Keep in touch with the ambassador at all times! When the deputymander of the Yun Province Military Region heard this news, his tense heart rxed a little. Now that the country was in chaos, several cities had be the focus of war! It was always the civilians who suffered in the chaos of the country. The sound of gunfire frightened them, and the sound of artillery fire frightened them even more. The unarmed civilians did not dare to stay. If they did not want to leave their homes, they could only leave. There was still a faint smell of blood in the car. Even after rinsing it with water several times, there was no way to wash the blood away It was the smell left by the owner of the car who had been killed by a stray bullet. Qin Xiu pursed his thin lips and sat upright. His initial elegance was gone, and he revealed a cold sharpness. Please speed up. Well rush to the negotiation point in advance. The internal strife in the neighboring country was deeper than expected. The division of the urban ethnic groups meant that the old government had already turned against the ethnic militants. Once war broke out, Chinas borders would definitely be thrown into chaos. Rebel without warning. It wasnt just the old government and the anti-military forces inside, but there was also support from the outside! Qin Xiu had already quickly gone over the negotiation n in his heart. He had to express his determination to protect thend and the safety of Chinas citizens with an absolute stance. As Morgenthau pointed out in his book, Politics between States: Power Struggles and Peace, diplomacy was the art of persuasion,promise, and the use of force. He would notpromise this time. He would only use coercion. Besides, he was going to negotiate rather than talk. The difference between the two was like heaven and earth. Negotiation had a very obvious purpose. He had to fight for every benefit of his country. Talks were like a sit-down chat in the tearoom. Whether there were results or nothing else to be gained, it was just about understanding and probing what others had in mind. The former was clear, thetter vague. Halfway through, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs called and once again made clear the purpose of the negotiation. This is a political negotiation that involves our countrys homnd security and the personal safety of our people. We hope that all parties in the country can sit down and negotiate to obtain mutual understanding! Our country will not participate in other countries politics. We will stick to the principle of peace. If the various forces in the country must fight against each other, all parties must ensure the peace of our borders! If they disturb the peace of our borders, our country will take necessary precautions! When the foreign minister said this, Qin Xiu turned on the speakerphone on the only cell phone that could contact the country so that the three people in the car could hear him clearly. Qin Xiu was in charge of the entire negotiation, while the three of them swore to protect Qin Xiu. At two in the morning, the car with the bullet hole in the door finally arrived at the negotiation location on time. Someone had already arrived to receive them. Ye Jian saw another familiarradeJ5. He winked at Ye Jian secretly and shook hands with Qin Xiu with a serious expression. Lets go in and talk first. Im afraid theres been a change to the negotiation. A deputymander found us 10 minutes earlier than you and asked if you came over. He didnt tell us what happened. There had been a change to the negotiation?! Qin Xius expression suddenly darkened, and he walked quickly. The corners of his suit fluttered even though there was no wind. At this moment, Qin Xiu, the diplomat, attracted everyones attention. Chapter 2281 - Outstanding Diplomat

Chapter 2281: Outstanding Diplomat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian followed closely behind. Qin Xiu walked quickly and urgently. He was very calm in this war-torn area. When he reached the top of the stairs, he took three steps with his long legs and entered the small building that was temporarily controlled by Chinese soldiers. In the car earlier, Qin Xiu had already tidied up his clothes and tied his bow tie tightly. His cor was not wrinkled at all. His ck suit jacket was so t that it looked like it had been ironed. There was no panic in him, only calmness. Only then did Ye Jian remember that Qin Xiu had been carrying the outside of his suit on his arm when he was running. Therefore, when he appeared at the negotiation point, his clothes were neat and tidy. Diplomats represented a national description. The details of their clothes and appearance had to be precise. They gave the impression of being as calm and invible as soldiers. As a diplomat, Qin Xiu had perfected the details from the beginning. He walked quickly, his shiny leather shoes clicking on the wooden floor. When he reached the second floor and approached the room where someone was waiting, Qin Xiu slowed down and adjusted his slow breathing again. Then, he turned around and said to Ye Jian, Is there anything wrong? He was asking if his attire was messy. Ye Jian sized him up quickly and pointed at the bow tie. Its slightly tilted to the left. His slender and fair fingers straightened his bow tie and adjusted his cor. Ye Jian, who was looking at him up close, was filled with respect for his details. It was definitely not luck that Qin Xiu could be the youngest diplomatic ambassador in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He had relied on his own strength. The elegant and gentle Qin Xiu tidied his clothes. As he restrained his expression, his eyes darkened. Even his gentle and elegant temperament had changed greatly. He was fierce, calm, and orderly This was a qualified and outstanding ambassador of our country! We dont all have to go in together. Ye Jian, apany me. Qin Xiu stopped and said to the four soldiers behind him, Sometimes, having more people means that were weaker. J5 raised his hand. V8 and the others, who were following behind him, stopped in their tracks. Everyone looked at Ye Jian. J5 said solemnly, Ye Jian, the safety of the ambassador is in your hands. Dont worry, Ye Jian said. Qin Xiu then walked toward the room where someone was waiting. Qin Xius footsteps and pace were very steady. Every step seemed to have been carefully calcted, and the distance was surprisingly consistent. The rhythm of his steps was very strong. Just by listening to the sound, one could feel that he was a mature and steady man. Ill open the door, Qin Xiu said gently when he was about to reach the door. The sharpness in his eyes disappeared when he looked at Ye Jian. Come inter. Qin Xiu was the one in control now. Ye Jian listened to him the entire time. When he knocked on the door, Ye Jian, who was paying attention, realized that when he raised his hand, the gentleness when he spoke to her just now instantly disappeared and left only coldness behind. The door was immediately pulled open, showing how anxious the person waiting inside was. There was a middle-aged man in an earth-green military uniform inside. When he saw Qin Xiu standing at the door, the anxious middle-aged mans eyes lit up. Youre the Chinese ambassador, right? He spoke fluent Mandarin and was the deputymander of the Democratic Alliance Army in the 2nd Special Zone of the neighboring country of Lin Country. I was informed that the old government had no desire to negotiate, Mr. Ambassador. Because of your safety, themander and I suggest that we cancel the negotiation at seven in the morning. The news was undoubtedly a trigger to the already restless waters. Chapter 2282 - The Land Can’t Be Violated

Chapter 2282: The Land Cant Be Vited

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xiu, who sat down, didnt even show a trace of fluctuation in his eyes. He calmly sat down and looked at the deputymander of the alliance army. He smiled and said, Can you tell me how you know about the old government? He was in no hurry and had the right to ask questions. The deputymander nced at Ye Jian. Before he could say anything, Qin Xiu understood. You can rest assured that no one will know about what you said tonight. The new ruling party doesnt want to expand the mes of war. After discovering that there are still forces supporting them behind the old government, the new ruling party hopes that your country will continue to stand on the neutral side and not express your stance. The two countries have been on good terms for decades. The pro-government leaders hope that our two countries can maintain friendly exchanges. The deputymander spoke very sincerely, but Ye Jian secretly clenched her fists! By continuing to maintain a neutral stance and not expressing anything, did this mean that even if it harmed China, China would still have to tolerate it? By saying that he hoped that the two countries could stay on friendly terms, he was threatening them! He was saying that if the Chinese insisted on interfering, the establishment of diplomatic rtions between their two countries would copse at any time! He sounded sincere, but deep down, he was looking down on China! He thought of China as a weak country with no status and dignity. He was reminding them that if they did not want to be beaten, have no status, and have no dignity, they could only keep improving themselves! As a soldier, Ye Jian lowered her eyes slightly to hide the anger in them. Qin Xiu would definitely turn the tables and tell the other party that China was different from before! The deputymanders words seemed sincere, but in fact, they were casual. Qin Xiu could naturally understand the other partys intentions. When negotiating, the negotiator had to keep his mind calm. He could not show his emotions just because of a sentence the other party said. Instead, while keeping his mind clear, he had to immediately understand why the other party said these words and what they meant. As the youngest diplomat of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Qin Xiu said calmly with a firm gaze, I can tell you very clearly that our country has always adhered to the policy of peaceful governance and doesnt participate in any countrys political affairs. However, your countrys intentions are sinister this time. Its impossible for our country not to express our stance or appear. Your country already wants to point your sword at our country. If our country doesnt express our stance and doesnt appear Sir, do you think thats possible? Ill wait until seven oclock. If the negotiators from the old and new regiments dont appear, Ill immediately pass news of your countrys attitude to our Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of Defense, and the military. At the same time, all ports will be closed and a ban will be implemented This is our countrys stance! ording to the originally stipted time, I hope your countrys negotiators arrive on time at seven oclock sharp. If your countrys negotiators dont arrive, the negotiation will end unconditionally. Our country will immediately take the necessary measures to maintain the stability of the border. Whether the negotiation was held on time or not had an important impact on the negotiators mentality. Qin Xiu insisted on the agreed time and maintained the momentum of the negotiation. He also let the deputymander of the Democratic Alliance Army know that the young ambassador he was facing was a strong negotiator. Negotiators were strong not only because they were strong-willed but also because they had a strong country and a strong backer. Therefore, they were confident enough to negotiate. Every word from the domineering Qin Xiu had a certain degree of deterrence, and the man didnt try to suppress it. Instead, he asked questions following the other partys attitude. While expressing his countrys position, he didnt forget to tell this deputymander that his countrys position was to guard their country and not be vited! Chapter 2283 - Wild Idea

Chapter 2283: Wild Idea

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He was not blindly strong and always maintained a good rtionship with his negotiating opponents. This was a point that had to be remembered in diplomatic negotiations. The deputymander raised his hand to wipe away his sweat. In his heart, he was cursing the old government. He felt that it was not appropriate for him toe over. There was no way to convince the Chinese ambassador to turn a blind eye to the mes of war in his country. Before he set off, one of the leaders of the new regiment told him in a very disdainful tone, China has always been weak. As long as our attitude is firm, theyll endure it unconditionally as before! You can tell them directly that our artillery fire may identally fall into Chinas territory, but we dont mean to offend them. Please remind China to first evacuate the Chinese residents at the border who may be affected by artillery fire to safety. China has always been a weak diplomatic party. The attack on the public housest year was resolved by just saying that it was an idental bombing. No matter how angry China is, they can only suppress the anger in their heart. China insists on governing the country peacefully. They dont want the two countries to go to war as itll bring down their economy that has finally risen. They dont want to return to an era where they cant even eat their fill. In the face of artillery fire that identally entered their borders, China can only choose to endure. When the deputymander thought of what this leader had said, he had already cursed this leader countless times in his heart, What nonsense! How is China the same as before?! Even so, he was influenced by the words and thought the same before he came. He thought that they only needed to say a few words to tell the Chinese ambassador that they would not vite theirnd and that the matter would be resolved. Unexpectedly, the Chinese ambassadors attitude was firm, and his calmness made him wonder if the other party had already made arrangements. Everyone wanted to rule the country peacefully. No one wanted war. Everyone was afraid that a war would cause the country to fall behind, let alone internal strife. Once other countries suddenly interfered, it would not just be internal strife anymore! With Chinas disy of strength, the deputymander knew that the new regiment leaders n had failed. It was impossible to move the mes of war out and protect the city from destruction! It was wishful thinking! Ambassador, were indeed very sincere. We only hope that China will continue to maintain their original attitude of just watching from the side. We really dont need anything special from your side. The deputymander of the 2nd Special Zone, who also had a heavy responsibility, could not help but lower his attitude a little. Our 2nd Special Zone Allied Forces has always been pro-China. Thats why I took the risk of being assassinated by the old regime tonight tomunicate with the Chinese side in advance. I hope you can consider our proposal. Consider your proposal? The corners of Qin Xius mouth curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. The color of his ck eyes deepened as he smiled. It was close to darkness, but it contained a hint of sharpness. Your country chose to go against thew, but you still want our country to continue to abide by the peace treaty. Theres a saying in our country, Only officials are allowed to light fires, but not themon people. It can be used to describe your countrys current actions. Our country has always adhered to the policy of peace. Our country is benevolent and does not like to destroy the friendship between the two countries. However, this does not mean that our country is giving in. I hope that your country will not regard our countrys attitude as giving in. The mes of war have already risen and spread to the borders of our country. Its just your countrys imagination if youre thinking of asking us to continue to watch from the sidelines. Ournd is sacred and invible. This is our countrys only stance. Its gettingte. Deputy Commander, you should go back as soon as possible and ry our countrys stance to your countrys leaders. Chapter 2284 - Prestige Of A Great Country

Chapter 2284: Prestige Of A Great Country

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xius eyes were smiling. His posture was sharp, but he had the etiquette of a diplomat from a great country. He stood up first, which meant that he was sending the guest off. The deputymander left quickly. He had to immediately convey Chinas attitude to all the leaders of the new regime and tell them that Chinas strong attitude this time was simply because they hade prepared. The room was very quiet. Qin Xiu maintained his original sitting position and sat quietly. Ye Jian, who was sitting beside him, didnt disturb him. Instead, she apanied him. She was deeply shocked by Qin Xius diplomatic conversation. Qin Xiu represented the country. The strength he disyed protected the dignity of our country. Ye Jian was very proud to have such a diplomat! Although she didnt know much about diplomacy, she could tell that the deputymander wanted to take the lead. In the end, Qin Xiu quietly held the initiative and emphasized the seven oclock negotiation time. He had grasped the time limit! It had only just begun, but she could already foresee how grim the negotiation at seven sharp would be. After about five minutes, Qin Xiu raised his eyes and looked at Ye Jian calmly. Ye Jian, please invite the soldiers outside. We have something to discuss. The three-party negotiation at 7:00 p.m. had indeed changed. The new and old regimes seemed to have reached a consensus, but the sudden appearance of the deputymander of the 2nd Special Zone meant that there were differences within the new regime itself. If there were internal disagreements, it would undoubtedly damage the negotiators authority, which was beneficial to China. The five-minute sit-in allowed Qin Xiu to analyze the negotiation situation in greater detail. When J5 and the others came in, the sharp-eyed Qin Xiu exined his arrangements. Its very likely that the old government will not arrive as scheduled. I need to contact the military now and leak some information about the current arrangements at the border. It meant putting pressure on the border of the neighboring country to let the old government, the new government, and the national armed forces know Chinas attitude. The J5 inclined his head. I will contact the military immediately! I will arrive at the negotiation location 10 minutes early to show a certain degree of sincerity and respect for the negotiators. At seven oclock sharp, if one of the negotiators does not arrive on time, Ill evacuate immediately. As the ambassador, I represent the country. On such a serious asion, being even a minutete will be considered disrespect to our country. And if I leave early, its very likely that Ill indirectly trigger a dispute between the old and new regime. When dragons and tigers fight, one will be injured. If I create too much publicity, Ill hurt the innocent. Everyone, my departure will ce everyone in a dangerous ce. Qin Xiu said everything he could think of clearly so that all the soldiers in the room would feel confident. Ambassador, you dont have to worry. Before we came, we already knew that the situation was dangerous. Everything you do represents the dignity of our country. As soldiers, we have to fight for our countrys dignity. J5s words were cold and revealed a fearless military might as he told Qin Xiu about their determination. No matter what happens next, we will remember the mission and responsibility we have! Qin Xiu smiled slowly. Look, these were the soldiers of their country! It was because of them that he had the strength to face the negotiators. With them, he could be fearless. What Qin Xiu didnt know was that the soldiers he was facing had another important mission. The military had learned that there was support from a certain country in America behind the old government and the people that this country had secretly sent to contact the old government was currently in Lin Country. J5 and the others were in charge of directly assassinating this person. Chapter 2285 - Battling The Heroes

Chapter 2285: Battling The Heroes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

J5 and K7 quickly looked at each other and knew that their mission could be carried out. From Ambassador Qin Xius words, it was impossible for the negotiation to go smoothly at seven in the morning. They would not interfere in other countries politics. Simrly, they would not allow anyone to secretly destroy the peace of their country. Since they were all acting in secret, they would continueying low. Soon, the news of the deployment of additional troops at the border of China spread. A few blurry photos of armored weapons and new missiles that were still half-covered leaked out. The photos were released at 6:40 a.m.. The domestic military media had yet to report it, but the old government, the new government, and the various ethnic armed forces already had these photos. In the building upied by the old government, a group of people had cold expressions on their faces. Their eyes were dark as they sat at arge conference table. Theplexion of the leader sitting at the top could not be any darker. He threw a few photos on the conference table and said angrily, Is this the attitude you were talking about? Look! New missiles, armor weapons all of them are here. What else do you have to say?! In Chinese terms, youre a bunch of frogs in a well! China is weak? They can only endure it? They can only swallow their anger? Do you see this? This is the surface-to-air missile used by China forst years grand celebration! If a few missiles were toe over, wed all be finished! China says its a drill, but do you believe it? Missiles, tanks, armor, three regiments, thousands of people suddenly showing up for a drill Do you think its a drill?! The leader was so angry that he mmed the table. The people sitting below held their breaths and silently endured his anger. The ambassador sent by the Chinese side told the new regime that if no negotiator arrives at seven oclock sharp, hell leave Commander-in-chief, why dont we wait a little longer? If the Chinese ambassador doesnt leave at seven oclock sharp, we can send someone over immediately. Thats right, Commander-in-Chief. The Chinese ambassador and the others are already used to waiting for people. Since theyre used to waiting for people, let them wait a little longer. They want to use a drill to intimidate us. Ha, China is not a Western power! He can wait, then. Our negotiator is leaving now. Hell arrive around 7:20. Give them a call and say that our negotiator encountered an emergency and has to deal with it immediately. Thats why he wont be arriving in time. Yes, well call at 6:50 and have them wait for us for another 20 minutes. Yes, well do that. We were dyed by something and called in advance to exin. We also expressed how important this negotiation is to us and our respect for China. Qin Xiu arrived at the negotiation location at 6:51 and received a call from the old government at 6:51. Their negotiator had urgent matters that needed to be dealt with at thest minute. They hoped the Chinese side could understand and asked the Chinese ambassador to wait for 20 minutes. Meanwhile, the negotiator would arrive around 7:20. The call from the old regime relieved the negotiators from the new regime and the National Armed Forces. It wasnt that the negotiator of the old regime wasnting but that he couldnt get there on time due to an emergency. Im very sorry, Ambassador. Ill have to ask you to wait another 20 minutes. The negotiator from the old regime will definitely be there. We are very grateful for your understanding and support. Please forgive us for this hurried meeting. Sometimes, there are some things that cant be easily avoided. We can only try to do better. The old government negotiator did not arrive on time. The two negotiators had already expressed their goodwill to Qin Xiu and China, hoping that China could support the neighboring country as usual and jointly safeguard the stability of the border between the two countries. Chapter 2286 - Several Times Stronger

Chapter 2286: Several Times Stronger

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Before it was the official time of the negotiation, Ye Jian knew that the informal negotiation had already begun. Facing the pincer attack of the two foreign diplomats, they brought up the two countries peaceful development and joint efforts to make things difficult for Qin Xiu. They even tried to use peace to force Qin Xiu to agree with them before they could negotiate. Ye Jian was furious. They were deliberately making things difficult for them. The more the other party made things difficult for Ye Jian, the calmer Ye Jians expression would be. Now, it was Qin Xius home ground. She only existed to protect his safety. Regarding the method of dealing with the diplomatic negotiator, it depended on Qin Xiu. For some reason, Qin Xius actions seemed to have reassured everyone. J5 and K7, who were guarding outside, were not worried at all. Ye Jian and V8, who were apanying him inside, were not nervous at all. They believed that Qin Xiu could handle everything. Since the Ministry of Foreign Affairs only sent Qin Xiu, the youngest ambassador of the entire Ministry of Foreign Affairs, wasnt it a strong deration to the outside world? There was no need to send an experienced diplomatic ambassador. A young ambassador in China could fight the heroes! Qin Xiu could indeed fight against the crowd. At this moment, he was no longer a normal individual but the ambassador representing the country. He faced the two diplomatic negotiators who had yet to officially begin to use their sincerity to hide their arrogance. He swept away the gentle look on his face when he sat down and looked sharply at the two people opposite him. Despite his polite tone, he said firmly, Youvepletely subverted the true meaning of our two countries developing peacefully and working together! The two countries represent China and our neighboring country, not China alone! Our country has always advocated the supreme philosophy of peace and harmony, just as we did at the beginning. Weve been working hard for peace and development for mankind. Do we still need to understand and support you in the face of the artillery fire that has invaded our country? Our two countries developing peacefully and working together is the only way for the two countries to be peaceful! In the face of the artillery fire that your country has brought over to our country, your country means to say that if we dont show our understanding and support, well be destroying peace. Your countrys bandit logic has broadened my horizons! He was in no hurry, and his elegant voice was loud and clear. In the face of the pressure exerted by Lin Country, he answered directly, Our country advocates peace, but we will not tolerate any invasion of our country! Ye Jian gently released her clenched fists under the table. The two foreign diplomats intentions were extremely vicious. To put it simply, if the Chinese side wanted to pursue the artillery fire that they had brought over to Chinas territory, China would be destroying the peace and development of the two countries! Even now, they were still testing the bottom line of China by ying conspiracy theories by bringing up the peace between the two countries. China had been hiding their strength and biding their time since their victory in the war of resistance. In the face of some provocations of various sizes, they chose to remain silent because of their military strength. As a result, the wrongdoers who spread artillery fire to China still dared to turn around and challenge China. Until now, there had been a breakthrough in military strength and they had developed high-end weapons on their own. Qin Xius strength was to tell the neighboring country not to treat Chinas neutral stance as giving in! The two foreign ambassadors were indeed shocked. Before this, they had never thought that China would be so strong, even several times stronger than the attitude disyedst night! Chapter 2287 - Cheers

Chapter 2287: Cheers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Last night, the deputymander of the 2nd Special Zone conveyed Qin Xius attitude. The leaders of the new regime and the allied forces quickly convened an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. In order to suppress Qin Xius strength, the two of them attacked first on the grounds of destroying peace and development so that the Chinese had no choice but to agree to their proposal. Unexpectedly, when theyunched an attack, the Chinese ambassador became so imposing that it made them break out in a cold sweat. Chinese ambassador, youve misunderstood. We definitely have no intention of unterally destroying the peace. We definitely dont have such an idea. The negotiator with the allied forces was the first to speak. He looked down at his watch again, stood up, and said politely, There are still five minutes to seven oclock. Ill go and urge the negotiator from the old regime to ask how long it will take for him to arrive. Qin Xiu smiled faintly and said to Ye Jian, who had entered the venue with him, Notify the outside world that Ill leave on time at seven oclock. Then, he turned slightly to the V8 and said softly, Notify the military that the drill will start on time. Okay! V8, who was convinced by Qin Xius strength, nodded slightly. He couldnt help but look impressed. He stood up and moved his fingers casually. He silently gave Ye Jian a look, signaling her to protect Qin Xiu, before leaving the venue. The new regimes negotiator was also instructing the apanying staff around him, Ry the words of the Chinese ambassador Come up with a new countermeasure Give me a reply as soon as possible He was no longer as calm as he had been. There was anxiety in his expression. In the diplomatic negotiation field, the development and seriousness of the situation could change at any time. Lin Country used the reason of mon and peaceful development to attack first. Once Qin Xius side loosened a little, Lin Country would attack. If Qin Xiu didnt give them a chance, it was equivalent to the reason they came up with bing useless. Lin Country was left with no choice after not receiving their anticipated response. With no other choice, they were naturally anxious. The sweat on their backs was the first step to their momentum starting to weaken. Ye Jian cheered for Qin Xiu and felt even prouder. There were outstanding diplomats like Qin Xiu, who fought for the interests of the country, and outstanding soldiers like Captain Xia, who would die to protect their country. The rise of their country was no longer a weak imagination. Instead, it was really being achieved step by step. In the conference room, taking into consideration the departure of V8 and the negotiator of the allied forces, there were a total of six people in the solemn venue. There were two people from Chinas side and four people from the other side. Each ambassador was apanied by only one staff member and one soldier. The soldier was responsible for the safety of the ambassador. Ye Jians attention was focused on the two people protecting the ambassador. The ambassador of the new regime did not speak casually again. He smiled at Qin Xiu and flipped through the information in his hand. He looked calm, but his palms were sweating slightly. He was a little worried about how the negotiator from the allied forces who had gone out wouldmunicate with the negotiator of the old regime who was still making his way over. The old regime had been influenced by Relira. Their central thinking was quite extreme. Only they could do wrong while nobody could wrong them. In any case, it wasnt a good thing Chinas unprecedented dominance came at the wrong time! It disrupted all of their ns! As a result, the secret agreement between them and the old regime would be disrupted again! This was thest thing they wanted! Chapter 2288 - The Stupidest Act

Chapter 2288: The Stupidest Act

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If the Chinese side had been slightly more cooperative as usual, there would not have been so much trouble! However, they refused to cooperate and were even more domineering thanst night. As a result, they were already in a passive position. The ambassador, who was unhappy with Chinas attitude, pursed his lips. Ye Jian, who was sitting opposite him, nced at him indifferently. In the end, she smiled at the soldier who was staring at her and looked at him calmly. If you look at me, Ill naturally look back at you. Courtesy demands reciprocity. Ye Jian felt that Qin Xiu was quite outstanding. Simrly, Qin Xiu also felt that Ye Jian was quite outstanding. He turned his head slightly and saw that her expression was calm as she looked at the soldier opposite her. He couldnt help but smile. Youre very calm. Not bad. He leaned forward slightly and leaned toward Ye Jian. He smiled softly. Youve impressed me again. He got surprises after surprises. It was equivalent to being tempted again and again. When the other party saw this, he consciously looked away. Only then did Ye Jian turn around and lower her head. She smiled and replied, It takes one to know one. I dont know how many times I apuded your answer just now. If I couldve pped, my palms would definitely be red now. The girl had a faint smile on her face. Her lips were as red as a cherry, making her skin look even more fair and rosy, like a ripe fruit. He had always felt like taking a bite. Before entering the official negotiation time, Qin Xiu, who was rxed, quietly hid the darkness in his eyes. He suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. Only then did he realize that when Ye Jian leaned forward and lowered her head, the distance between them was very, very close. It was so close that her soft hair brushed past his forehead. That faint and soft touch made Qin Xiu lower his eyes slightly. After hiding everything well, he smiled faintly and said, It seems that you quite admire me now. If he said this outside, it would seem a little ambiguous. However, if he said it at this moment, it would seem like he needed recognition. Ye Jian nodded and looked at the outstanding diplomat in front of her sincerely. Everyone admires you, including me. Youre defending our countrys dignity well! You too, Ye Jian. Qin Xiu smiled and pulled away from her. He couldnt do anything inappropriate in an unsuitable situation. Although the fragrance was tempting, it wasnt worth mentioningpared to national affairs. Outside, the diplomatic negotiator sent by the allied forces was suppressing his anger and speaking in a low voice to the negotiator sent by the old government, Where are you now?! The Chinese ambassador is not giving in at all. The time ispletely enforced ording to the agreed seven oclock. Your dy is the stupidest act! There are still two minutes to seven. If you cant appear immediately, you dont have toe anymore! No one will wait for you here! Youll also have to pay for your stupid actions! The negotiator from the old regime was still in the car. He didnt want to be too careless when he entered the new regimes territory. There were four cars departing, but he didnt sit in the most exclusive sedan in front. Instead, he sat in the car of the staff in the back in case the snipers of the new regime wanted to target him. Hearing this, he snorted coldly. The sudden strength in Chinas attitude is all because of your weakness. Is there a need for you to be afraid of a country that doesnt dare to do anything? Tell the Chinese side that they have to focus on the peace between the two countries! Chapter 2289 - Imposing

Chapter 2289: Imposing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There was nothing to fear about China. Commander Relira was backed by a Western hegemonic country, so there was no need to fear a country with little international status! Moreover, the new government was now in charge of the country. Foreign diplomacy was naturally handled by the new government. If anything happened, the new government would bear the responsibility. It had nothing to do with Commander Rel. Should the Chinese side really not cooperate? Heh With Commander Rels methods, the Chinese ambassador could forget about leaving easily. The disapproval of the negotiator from the old regime infuriated the negotiator from the allied forces. One minute to seven. If you dont appear, this negotiation will be scrapped! If Commander Rel doesnt stop the negotiation, no one else can stop it! Tell the Chinese ambassador that I will arrive on time at 7:20. Since you want to cooperate with the old regime, now is the time to show your sincerity. The tone of the negotiator from the old regime was tough. After he finished speaking, he ended themunication. The ambassador of the allied forces, who had been hung up on, was offended. His face alternated between green and white, and there was very visible anger in his eyes. Seeing that less than a minute had passed, he could only jog back to the meeting. It was 40 seconds to seven. J5 looked down at the changing numbers of time while keeping in touch with the country. No one from Commander Rels side has shown up. Our military exercises The numbers counted down. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two J5s deep voice suddenly sounded like a sword being drawn from a scabbard. With a murderous ferocity, he said, will begin! At seven oclock sharp, if any one of the parties did not appear on time, the Chinese soldiers exercise would immediately begin. China had always been benevolent, especially in the internationalmunity, where they had never done anything to jeopardize the friendship between countries. China had abided by international treaties, never vited the provisions of treaties, and had made all-around bans and prohibitions in order to promote world peace and development. However, Lin Country and other countries interpreted this attitude as forbearance, concession, and timidity. Lin Countrys mortar that fell into Chinas territory was actually a test to see which step China would take. Qin Xiu would not allow Lin Country to continue probing. The Chinese side would not allow such probing with contempt. Ye Jian and V8 received Qin Xius orders and immediately made preparations. In an imposing manner, Qin Xiu stood up and said coldly to the negotiator from the new regime. Im sorry, but the time is up. Our negotiation has failed. Commander Rel doesnt want to make an effort to stabilize the border situation between the two countries. Im very sorry. I hope your country can resolve the internal problems for the time being and not endanger our border. Please hold on, Mr. Ambassador!! The face of the ambassador from the new regime, who was hoping that luck was on their side, suddenly changed drastically when he saw this. The staff member he had sent out to seek instructions from the higher-ups had not returned, but the Chinese ambassador was really leaving without even stopping for a minute! Mr. Ambassador! The ambassador of the allied forces pushed through the door. He looked troubled as he suppressed his anger. Mr. Ambassador, please wait another 20 minutes, he said sincerely. The representative sent by Commander Rel will be here soon. Please wait another 20 minutes, Mr. Ambassador. Why dont we go to the banquet room and have a ss of champagne first? When the two sides saw Qin Xiu really standing up to leave, the ambassador of the new regime couldnt help but stand up. They did not expect the Chinese side to suddenly sweep away their previous concessions and be especially domineering. For a moment, they panicked. One of them went around the conference table and hurriedly walked over, while the other stood at the door and tried to persuade Qin Xiu to stay. Chapter 2290 - How Dare You?!

Chapter 2290: How Dare You?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The two soldiers in charge of protecting the country approached and stared at Qin Xiu. They were very rude and unreasonable. The rudeness of the soldiers made Ye Jians eyes darken. She stepped out from behind Qin Xiu and swept away her calmness. Her ck eyes were filled with bloodthirsty killing intent. Her gaze swept straight toward the two soldiers who were rude to Qin Xiu. She did not walk in front of Qin Xiu. Instead, she stood side by side with him. She would not block Qin Xius sharp gaze. This was also to let others know that she was not an ordinary staff member. The two soldiers did not expect that the Chinese woman, who looked delicate and did not even have much of a presence, would suddenly change her aura. She was now like a general who had returned from the battlefield covered in blood. She was enveloped in a bloody murderous aura. The bloody aura around her made the pupils of the two soldiers shrink slightly. This Chinese woman was not a staff member at all but a Chinese female soldier! Moreover, she was a Chinese female soldier who had been killed before! Her gaze was like a bullet streaking across their heads, bringing with it a sharpness that made their cerebral cortex tense. The two soldiers could not help but slowly reach for their waists with their right hands. Ye Jian said to Qin Xiu, Leave first. Theyre outside. V8 didnte in after a long time. He stood at the door to receive Qin Xiu. As he got up, his fingers moved inadvertently. This was a secret gesture to Ye Jian. It meant that he was in charge of the outside while she was in charge of the inside. Hearing her words, Qin Xiu didnt seem to notice the suddenly tense atmosphere in front of him. He nodded indifferently and walked calmly toward the door. Qin Xiu had already shown the ambassadors that he could not be offended. At this moment, Qin Xius indifferent gaze swept across them. The oppressive aura he emitted made the eyes of the allied forces ambassador who was blocking the door narrow slightly. Mr. Ambassador, why dont you Seeing that Qin Xiu was about to walk out of the door, the ambassador refused to give up and wanted to stop him again. However, the handsome Qin Xiu walked past him without even looking at him. When the ambassador of the new regime in the venue saw that there was no way to stop Qin Xiu from leaving, he couldnt help but chase after him anxiously. Ye Jian stopped him and said politely, Sir, please wait. Its not our countrys problem. Some people are simply not cooperating. Our ambassadors intentions are obvious. He hopes that your country can resolve the internal problem and not endanger our borders. With Ye Jians obstruction, V8 escorted Qin Xiu outside. Ye Jians appearance made the faces of the two soldiers tense up. Their right hands had already reached their waists as if they would pull out their guns and force her to stay. For a second, the ambassador from the new regime did have that thought in mind, but he suppressed it. That was because it would not be a small matter if they really had to pull out their guns and detain the countrys ambassador. The Chinese side had already taken a strong stance. Once they forced the Chinese ambassador to stay, a few ground-to-air missiles wouldnd and the new regime would suffer in the end! The new regime only wanted to democratize the north. They must not sh with China! Ye Jian, who had a cold expression, quickly caught up to Qin Xiu and said in a low voice, They wanted to draw their guns just now. Lets leave this ce as soon as possible. Escort the ambassador away first. Ill cover from the rear. V8 immediately made arrangements and stayed a few steps behind to guard them against any unexpected situations. He could stall for time so that Ye Jian and Qin Xiu could leave. Chapter 2291 - That’s The Attitude. What Can You Do?

Chapter 2291: Thats The Attitude. What Can You Do?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After walking out of the venue, Qin Xiu, who had a faint warm expression, still had a smile on his lips. The new regime and allied forces arent that bold yet, but The faint smile on his face instantly turned sharp, and even his voice was much tighter. However, the same cant be said about the old regime. The negotiator from the allied forces at the door chased after him but could only watch as Qin Xiu left without looking back. He was extremely anxious. He was really leaving. The Chinese ambassador was really leaving! They were used to Chinas concessions, but they suddenly became so strong. This had never happened before! Things are getting tricky! He returned to the venue and spoke to the ambassador from the new regime in a deep voice. Chinas attitude will be a stumbling block in stopping our democratization. If theres no way to take back the North, well eliminate Relira and his gang first! Ill go back and report to themander-in-chief now. You have to report our situation now too. You have to express your stance as soon as possible ande up with the next step of the n. Its to deal with the n topletely destroy the old governments armed forces! You have to report the current situation as soon as possible. Otherwise, youll be in a passive position! Hearing this, the negotiator of the new regime, who had a gloomy look in his eyes, said in a low voice, The old regime is giving us a lot of trouble now. I wonder if Relira himself can appease the Chineses anger! You mean The ambassador from the allied forces looked as if hed figured something out, and his frown suggested he didnt approve. No, thatll undoubtedly be Someone rushed and interrupted the ambassador. It was the staff member sent by the negotiator from the new regime. He looked at the venue where the Chinese ambassador was no longer present and walked over to the negotiator from the new regime. He spoke softly. The negotiator from the allied forces saw the other ambassadors frown disappear, and the gloom on his face gradually faded. Finally, he even smiled. Could it be that the leaders of the new regime had a way to resolve the current predicament? The ambassadors gaze narrowed. Seeing that the other party was afraid that he would hear him, a dark look shed across his eyes. He simply sat to the side and watched coldly. Okay. Tell the higher-ups I know what to do. The ambassador from the new regime nodded, and his smile deepened. When the staff member left, the smiling ambassador returned to his seat and smiled at the cold-eyed negotiator from the allied forces. The higher-ups have a countermeasure. A countermeasure? The negotiator from the allied forces sat up straight. What n is it? Its pretty much the same strategy I thought of earlier, the negotiator from the new regime said, and the frown of the negotiator from the allied forces deepened. However, the negotiator from the new regime was very excited. He suppressed his voice and said in a low voice, If we want to destroy the old government and temporarily stabilize the North, this is the best way! The old government broke the agreement first and offended the Chinese ambassador. This is also the best time for us to send troops to destroy the old government in one fell swoop! But this is not a very good countermeasure. Its a countermeasure that will put our country at the center of the storm. Has General Wu Wennu of the new regimes military group spoken? I want to hear what the general has suggested. The ambassador of the allied forces knew that theirmander was still close to China. He was opposed to ying dirty. However, if General Wu Wennu, the leader of the new regimes military group, gave his approval, then the allied forces would have nothing to say. At most, they would not participate. Chapter 2292 - Strong Confrontation

Chapter 2292: Strong Confrontation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Before he came, the allied armys Commander-in-Chief, Dan Su, had reminded him that if the negotiation failed, the allied army would no longer participate. The North They would worry about thatter! The ambassador from the new regimeughed and nodded. Thats right. General Wu Wennu has agreed. It was General Wu Wennu who first proposed the countermeasure. The ambassador of the allied forces heart sank. Even a military group dared to do this Where did they get their courage from? Even if they wanted to democratize the country, they shouldnt trigger Chinas radical countermeasures! Outside, a soldier from Lin Countrys military group strode toward the venue with a cold expression. He met Qin Xiu and Ye Jian who were walking straight out of the venue. Then, this soldier met V8, who was a few steps behind. Both of them were wearing military uniforms. They nodded at each other to show their courtesy and left after a short exchange of nces. The ambassador of the allied forces, who was about to leave, opened the door of the conference room and met the people from the military group. Seeing that the other partys expression was solemn, his heart sank and he immediately returned to the conference room. This expression was not a good one. As soon as he saw it, he felt that something was wrong! China hasunched a strong firepower exercise 50 kilometers from our border. ording to the forward report, this exercise is an army exercise. There are no air exercises for the time being, but there are airunched missiles at the Chinese border. We cant rule out the possibility of air exercises. The cold-faced soldier told the two negotiators about the current situation at the border. At the same time, he conveyed the opinions of the two supreme leaders. Immediately transfer out of the war zone What?! The ambassador of the new regime, who had been smiling just now, was shocked. He looked at the ambassador of the allied forces, who was also shocked, and asked anxiously, Have you sent anyone to keep a close eye on them? Is there any othertest news? Are there any signs of an advance toward our border? Now, he was anxious. Exmations sounded from the venue. V8, who was a few steps behind, had a ruthless sneer in his eyes. They still wanted the Chinese side to remain silent after the invasion? What a joke! The gradually closing conference room door isted the voices of the soldiers from Lin Country. Ye Jian, who had already walked a few meters away, walked beside Qin Xiu. Her footsteps were a little fast Now, they needed to leave the negotiation point guarded by Lin Countrys military as soon as possible. J5 greeted the three of them and walked behind with V8 to escort Qin Xiu out of the venue building. Outside, K7 had already opened the car door and was waiting for Qin Xiu to get in. There was a certain distance between the venue and the outside. Qin Xiu saw that Ye Jians face was exceptionally cold. He deliberately slowed down and asked with a smile, Were you nervous for a few seconds just now? It was a reference to whether or not she was nervous to see them getting ready to draw their guns. A little. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she asked in confusion, Why do I feel that when you said that you wanted the country to settle it internally, you seemed to have special instructions? Hearing this, Qin Xiu, who had a cold expression, looked at Ye Jian slightly. Then, he smiled and said, When you stopped the negotiator from the new regime and said those words, I thought you understood my intentions. It turns out that you didnt but still followed my intentions. I hope that your country can resolve your internal problems and not endanger our borders Ye Jian did follow Qin Xius intentions, but she really didnt understand him. She needed him to exin. Chapter 2293 - Coming And Leaving Calmly

Chapter 2293: Coming And Leaving Calmly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xiu walked down the steps and left calmly. He was so calm that even V8, who was following closely behind him, did not notice the coldness and ruthlessness in his eyes. The new government has ulterior motives and wants to use the spread of the war to speed up the destruction of the Northern armed forces. The reason why they dare to do so is that they believe that our country will give in to the internationalmunity. His gentle voice was like the sound of a broken battle formation. It was low and refined but also had the restrained killing intent of a schr. Theres internal strife in the old and new regimes. In the end, the artillery fire actually concentrated on the Northern armed forces. Perhaps we can think that this is a feint yed by the old and new regimes together. As a military school student, Ye Jian knew about the existence of the armed forces in the North. They were important national armed forces that were involved in the division of the country and were not Westernized. They were very important to China! After listening, she said softly, As long as the Northern armed forces exist, itll be difficult for the government to achieve full democracy. Therell be no way for them to be restrained by America and be pawns to restrain our country. Thats right. Weve already understood the intention of the country. It doesnt matter if the negotiation goes on or not. So Qin Xiu walked down the steps and looked at Ye Jian. His elegant and handsome face had a warm smile. Get in the car first. Ill talk to you in detail in the car. The car was right in front of them. Qin Xiu was the first to bend down and enter the car. Then, the three Chinese cars started and quickly left the venue. In the car, Qin Xiu, who had a dark expression, said to Ye Jian, They used a mortar to test our countrys bottom line and tried to spread the mes of war to our border to achieve their greatest interests. This mortar is a wake-up call for us. If we dont show our stance immediately, more shells will fall into our country and cause civilian casualties! Although my departure will definitely attract danger, itll also make the new regime and allied forces afraid. The new and old regimes are fighting for power, but it has also unknowingly pushed their unspeakable thoughts. Therefore, my heavy responsibility is halfpleted. This was an exnation to Ye Jian and the others in the car. It was also a form offort. What he expectedst night had really happened today. He could face it calmly now. What Qin Xiu was saying now was what Ye Jiancked. His exnation opened a window for Ye Jian that had never been opened before, making her vision wider. Diplomacy was dealing with countries all over the world. A good diplomat had to not only understand the parts of the world but also have a certain understanding of the overall situation and have his own unique insights. When they encountered diplomatic negotiations, they could immediately analyze the other partys intentions and fight for the benefits that they deserved. Confucius once said, A gentleman is slow to speak but quick to act. It was not suitable for a diplomat. Diplomats did need to think before they spoke, but they had to think quickly. Otherwise, they would be easily led. Qin Xius words were sharp. Even if the deputymander of the 2nd Special Zone hade preparedst night, he could still face him easily. There were too many twists and turns that Ye Jian couldnt understand. After all, in her previous life, she was a low-level person. Although she had a good memory and outstanding intelligence, she was oppressed for too long and did not receive an orthodox education. How could she, who had limited horizons, understand politics and diplomacy? After Qin Xius guidance, Ye Jian immediately felt that the depth of the situation was not something she could see through. She did not expect that the new and old regimes might have joined forces to destroy the Northern armed forces! If that were the case, wouldnt they really be targeting China? Chapter 2294 - World Overlord

Chapter 2294: World Overlord

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xiu said that he hadpleted half of his heavy responsibility, so what other half was iplete? Next, well look at the ns of the old government, the new government, and the allied forces. One of them has to lose in a political battle. Qin Xiu, who was polite, didnt end the topic. Instead, he continued to chat with her with a smile. Can you guess which half of the mission I have yet toplete? Guess the other half of Qin Xius mission? Although it was a little difficult, Ye Jian still thought about it seriously. After a moment of silence, Ye Jian deliberated and replied, I dont know if Im right, but are you waiting for the two governments to fight again and transmit the intentions of the old and new regimes to the Nortnd National Armed Forces? The three parties will each rule their own territory and further stop the democratic reform of the neighboring country When you said, I hope your country will resolve its internal problems and not endanger our borders, the point was actually the first half. After saying that, Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. I feel like Im showing off in front of an expert. If I dont get it right, please dont me me. Talking politics in front of an excellent diplomat She reallycked confidence. She felt that she was showing off in front of an expert, but Qin Xiu was deeply shocked. He was just being polite and allowed her to join in the conversation. Who knew The girl he was infatuated with actually had the right answer. It really shocked him. This was the girl that he, Qin Xiu, had fallen in love with. She was outstanding and confident enough to look down on those delicate women who only knew how to flirt! Ye Jian, youre very smart. Youre so smart that Im shocked. Qin Xiu, whose eyes shed with a bright light, smiled as he shook his head. He, who could easily hide his thoughts, praised her, What youre talking about is indeed the other half of the heavy responsibility I haventpleted. But youre wrong about one thing. It wont be our side that passes on the intentions of the old and the new regime to the Nortnd National Armed Forces. Itll be the Nortnd National Armed Forces themselves who figure it out. Dont forget, our country is a country that never interferes in the politics of other countries. Were only doing it now, and maybe in the future but not necessarily. If their national power went up another level in the future, they might be able to influence other countries. Qin Xiu, who had a smile on his face, thought to himself that once their country reached a position that could influence other countries, they would really be the overlord of the world. He was also looking forward to this day. His answer made Ye Jians eyes darken. Qin Xiu He wanted to release the news of him entering the country to let the Nortnd ethnic armed forces guess the old government and the new governments conspiracy. Qin Xiu had already ced himself in danger. If he released the news now he would most likely die. For the sake of their country, he was putting his life on the line. Everything was for the sake of protecting their countrys dignity and interests. Such a diplomat made the two special forces soldiers in the car respect him. V8 looked at the diplomat who was also fighting for the country in the central rearview mirror and said in a low voice, Ambassador, Ye Jian and I are both providing protection for your safety. Dont worry, well definitely return safely. Ive always thought that we would return safely, Qin Xiu said. This diplomatic negotiation process was indeed not very pleasant. However, with these special forces protecting him, his mood would always recover quickly. Qin Xius phone rang. When he saw the number, he knew that it was from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Before he answered the call, V8 and Ye Jian consciously diverted their attention to give Qin Xiu personal space. A call from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at this time would definitely be important. Chapter 2295 - Waiting For You To Come Back

Chapter 2295: Waiting For You To Come Back

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xiu pressed the answer button. Just as the phone was pressed to his ear, the familiar voice of the minister of foreign affairs sounded. Qin Xiu, youve alreadypleted the heavy responsibility given to you by the country. The countrys highest leader has personally called the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to tell you that youre to return to the country! The minister, who knew that the negotiation had failed, did not wait for the voice toe through the receiver. He just said solemnly, Were all waiting for you toe back. This was the most serious concern. It told Qin Xiu that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was waiting for him to return. There was trust, concern, and hope in the familiar voice. Qin Xiu slowly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, making him look even more elegant. This was his reason for being stronghis strong backing. His mothend that had sent him out was waiting for him to return. The smiling Qin Xiu said calmly, You still owe me a meal. When I go back, youll have to fulfill it, okay? Of course, you can choose whatever you want to eat! The leader of the Ministry of Foreign Affairsughed. Qin Xiu was the youngest diplomat in their department and the most promising young man. Now, he was only 27 years old and could already stand alone. In the future, he would definitely be famous in the history of Chinas diplomacy! Next, the minister instructed Qin Xiu to follow the soldiers closely and remember not to walk around casually to avoid trouble. The minister knew that Qin Xiu had a bad sense of direction. After ending the domesticmunication, Qin Xiu saw the soldier driving the car. He wiped away the cold expression on his face and said happily, Ambassador, the military is waiting for us to return in triumph. We can rush back safely for a drink. V8 didnt maintain his cold image anymore. He turned his head and smiled at Qin Xiu. With us around, everything will be fine. As an outstanding soldier and diplomat, Ye Jian felt that everything was fine. With such a powerful ambassador as you, therell be no problem. Her voice that was light and clear made Qin Xiu look over. He saw her smiling face that reminded him of a blooming flower. The color of the flower was simple and elegant. It was so beautiful that he had to expend a lot of effort to look away. Heughed softly, unable to hide the amusement in his unreadable eyes. Half-teasing and half-serious, he said, I feel quite safe with you by my side. The girl in front of him was as beautiful as a blooming flower. It was hard to imagine that such a woman would use her life to protect him. He himself had never thought about it. Theughter seemed to blow away the tension in the car. Although K7, who was driving, was still expressionless and did not say a word, the light that shed in his indifferent eyes meant that K7 was smiling. However, his smile was too reserved for anyone to notice. Qin Xiu had spent some effort on the negotiation. He, who had yet to calm down, did not say anything else. He clenched his fist with one hand and curled his index finger slightly, pressing it against his forehead. When he used this action, it meant that he was deep in thought and could not be interrupted. Ye Jian had learned about Qin Xius actions from the staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Seeing this, she reminded K7 and V8 softly, Let him rest for a while. The two special forces soldiers in front nodded. Ye Jian began to think about everything Qin Xiu had said just now. As a soldier, not only did she have to know how to fight, but she also needed to know a certain amount of politics. If she were to encounter any difficulties in the future, she would be a boorish soldier if she only knew how to kill! Chapter 2296 - Infuriated

Chapter 2296: Infuriated

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian was good at self-reflection and knew the right measures to take. The car was quiet, but her brain was still deep in thought. Before she, who had nevere into contact with politics, received Qin Xius guidance, she would not have thought so deeply. Facing the understanding of politics between countries, she was very clear that she was seriouslycking in this regard! There was an excellent diplomat beside her, and he had given her some serious advice. Even if it was only a short exchange, she had benefited greatly. No one was a natural politician. With Qin Xius guidance, Ye Jian, who had always been smart, thought about it carefully. Soon, she gradually gained a deeper understanding. Qin Xiu had forcefully insisted on the initial meeting time, which was equivalent to emphasizing that the agreed time could not be changed. If the other party did not arrive on time, it would be a breach of trust. Once again, Qin Xiu arrived at the venue in advance. This was a show to tell the other party that they were very sincere. When the other party broke their promise, Qin Xiu, who was polite before, started resorting to force. He had enough reason to leave. Not only did he express Chinas sincerity, but he also let the neighboring country see Chinas strength. After leaving, the domestic border exercise immediately began, which made the neighboring country realize that Chinas active defensive attitude was not something that they could easily test. It yed a deterrent role and protected the countrys dignity. Now, Qin Xiu deliberately spread the news that he had arrived in Lin Country to let the Northern region take notice of it In this way, even though this negotiation did not take ce, it would not affect China at all. Ye Jian finally understood. She nced at Qin Xiu, who was resting with his eyes closed, and gave him a thumbs up in her heart. He was so amazing! Captain Xia and her brother were among the most powerful people she had seen. Now, she added Qin Xiu to the list! Ye Jian admired people who were willing to sacrifice for their country. At this moment, Qin Xiu had established a very good image in her heart He had let her see the power of an outstanding diplomat. Ye Jian, who finally understood, looked at Qin Xiu, who was still maintaining his original posture. She praised him in her heart. He was really amazing! Their car had driven less than a kilometer. After receiving the report from the military group, the ambassador immediately contacted the leader of the new regime. Before he could speak, the leader said angrily, Immediately invite the Chinese ambassador to my office! Ill talk to him personally! Under normal circumstances, state leaders would not easily receive an ambassador unless they had an appointment. The ambassador of the new regime was troubled. Huh? How do I do that? Hes already left! After the ambassador informed the leader of the new regime that the Chinese ambassador had left, the leader was so angry that he pped the table. Send someone to invite him back immediately! No matter what method you use, you must invite him to my office! Yes! The ambassador also realized the seriousness of the problem. China had never conducted such arge-scale military exercise on the border between the two countries. They were also skeptical and vignt about the news they had previously received. However, when they thought of Chinas usual style of handling matters, they subconsciously thought that China was making a big deal out of nothing. Now, it turned out that they were terribly wrong! Is the person sent by Relira not there yet? Very well, Ill talk to Relira now. Later, tell the person sent by him how serious the consequences of Chinas anger are! In addition, the n will remain the same! The leader of the new regime hung up with a furious expression and immediately picked up the receiver. He needed to talk to the lunatic Relira! Chapter 2297 - Pay The Price For Your Contempt

Chapter 2297: Pay The Price For Your Contempt

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The leader of the new regime was shocked by the exercisesunched by the Chinese side. When the negotiator from the old regime arrived at the venue, he found it unbelievable that he did not see the Chinese ambassador. Gone? Hes really gone? Are you kidding me? Did the Chinese ambassador really leave? How can that be? Didnt I tell you Id be here? Why the hell did he leave? The negotiator from the old regime stared at the others. He expressed his confusion in one breath in a tone of utter iprehension. The negotiator sent by the new regime thought of the potential trouble that would follow. His face darkened, and his tone was not polite at all. Because of your negligence, the Chinese ambassador was disappointed, so he had good reason to leave. After all, the agreed time was seven oclock. And youre 20 minuteste. The attitude of the negotiator from the new regime made the negotiator from the old regime pull a long face. I said that there was an emergency that needed to be dealt with at thest minute and I would arrive at 7:20! If we were negligent, we wouldnt have called to exin! His face was ashen as if he had been offended. The more he spoke, the angrier he became. A few years ago, the Chinese ambassador negotiated with our diplomats and waited for nearly an hour without leaving the venue. He went to the Western countries and retreated step by step. We had already called to apologize and exin. Heh, are you still going to tell me that the Chinese ambassador left in disappointment just because I was 20 minuteste? Do you think Ill believe you? A country that had regressed at every turn in diplomacy had walked away from a negotiation that could solve everything with a single nod? His words were full of contempt for the Chinese, and there was also an inexplicable sense of superior arrogance. He was also full of contempt for the ambassador of the new regime. Such a contemptuous attitude made the negotiator from the new regime furious. Are you saying that we deliberately let the Chinese ambassador leave and made the Chinese hold prejudice against you? If even we dont believe your excuse, will the Chinese ambassador believe it? Last night, the Chinese ambassador very clearly told the deputymander of the 2nd Special Zone that he would only wait until seven oclock. If the negotiator of any party did not appear at seven oclock, he would leave immediately. Just now, the new regime contacted Commander Relira and asked him if he remembered the time wrongly. The two sides were not on good terms to begin with. Now that Qin Xiu was not around, there was no more room for formalities between the two. The negotiator of the new regime had received instructions from the higher-ups. His words were sharp and merciless as he directly used the old regime. A negotiation that was certain to seed and could make the Chinese temporarily retreat has failed because of your breach of trust. Please go back and tell Commander Relira that theres no way to end this war for the time being! We also have no way to reach amon agreement! The negotiator from the allied forces watched calmly as the new and old governments shed again. When the two sides stopped, he said coldly, The two of you should return as soon as possible. Once the Nortnd National Armed Forces make a counterattack, it wont be something that you can resolve with words! Once the Nortnd finds out, do you think therell still be time for you to me each other? Is there any point in your argument now? The negotiator from the old regime stood up. A shadow crossed his eyes, and he gave a small humph before quickly leaving. The Chinese ambassador actually left! In that case, he shouldnt me them for being rude! The negotiator from the old regime contacted Commander Relira in the car and reported the situation here. Chapter 2298 - How Dangerous

Chapter 2298: How Dangerous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Just now, the new government told me that the Chinese ambassador has left. Very good. Since everyone thinks that we were rude first, we should invite this ambassador to sit with us. A very imposing and cold voice came from the other end of the phone. Ive already sent someone to keep an eye on the Chinese ambassador. When he leaves the new regimes territory, send troops to invite the Chinese ambassador to have a chat with me. He wanted to detain Qin Xiu. Commander Relira was an extreme thinker. He was a hegemon who would betray the world but wouldnt allow anyone to betray him. He wanted to detain Qin Xiu, but he didnt know that after the deputymander of the 2ns Special Zone left in the morning, Qin Xiu, Ye Jian, and J5 had already prepared for such a move. After getting in the car, V8 drove directly to the center of the city. The roads in the center of the city wereplicated, and the traffic was heavy. The people of the country mainly rode motorcycles, so there were many motorcyclesing and going on the streets. Although the old government had started a gun battle, it had no effect on the city. People still came and went, and it was very lively. When the car reached a t road, he realized that there were cars following closely behind. Watch your back. There are four cars close behind. Third intersection below. Separate. Roger that. Roger that. V8 saw a ck sedan in the rearview mirror and said to Ye Jian, Watch your left and right. When Qin Xiu, who was sitting at the side, heard this, he leaned forward slightly to look at the situation behind the car through the central rearview mirror. His gaze darkened slightly. Can you tell how many people are following us? Only one wave for now, V8 replied, then frowned slightly as he asked J5, Is there a group of people on your side following you? The ambassador suspects that there might be several groups. Qin Xiu said, Tell them that the old regimes ruler, Relira, is a person who likes to kill and has a crazy personality. Once the new regime, the allied forces, and the Nortnd National Armed Forces attack him at the same time, he might do something even crazier. Now it was up to the Nortnd National Armed Forces to guess the conspiracy of the new and old regimes. Once the Northern National Armed Forces counterattacked, the new regime would definitely take advantage of the situation to eliminate the old regime led by Relira. In this way, maybe Relira would simply kill and destroy the people around him, including the Chinese ambassador. Even at his final straw, he would make it difficult for the country to answer to China and the internationalmunity. Qin Xiu already had the worst-case scenario in mind. He had told the Ministry of Foreign Affairs everything after Ye Jian leftst night. If it really came to this, he hoped that he would be the only one to die. He did not want to implicate Ye Jian and the special forces soldiers who served the country. The minister was silent for a long time then. Finally, he said heavily, Well all wait for your return. How dangerous could it be? This ce might be endlessly dangerous. Reliras forces were all fierce, and some of the mountain residents supported him. Therefore, even though he had been forced to step down by the new military group, his forces had not been reduced by much. Like the defection hedunched earlier, hed only sent a regiment of troops. The damage to a regiment didnt affect Relira at all. It was like a brat causing trouble. It didnt hurt him. The only influence was the nationally supported munitions. J5 and another member of the Xueyu unit codenamed Snow Eagle who was driving another vehicle said at the same time, Please tell the ambassador that no matter how many waves of them appear, well leave safely. They would return to the country as they hade! Not one member less. Chapter 2299 - Breakout

Chapter 2299: Breakout

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xiu looked at the rearview mirror in the car and saw the unfamiliar car behind him that was not afraid of being discovered. He smiled and nodded. Yes, well all leave safely. K7, who was driving the car, had a sinister gaze. He said coldly, There are two waves of people. Be careful. Ill start taking a detour now. Follow closely! Starting to detour meant racing. K7 suddenly stepped on the elerator. With a loud bang, the car left the crowd on the street like an arrow and turned into a secondary road. V8 behind him hit the gas at the same time he did, chasing after him at the same speed. Snow Eagle, who was proficient in the localnguage of Lin Country, made a big drift and swept the back of the car, scaring the arrogant cars following closely behind into rushing toward the green belt on the street. The driver in the car was so shocked that he sat in the car for a long time withouting back to his senses. He heard the hasty questions from hispanions in the other cars through the walkie-talkie. When he came back to his senses, he replied in a daze, Im fine. The other cars did not have time to stop and check. They also stepped on the elerator and quickly followed. The members of the Xueyu unit were all very good at driving. Although they were driving very fast, the cars were especially stable. Qin Xiu couldnt help butugh. I feel like Im sitting in a cradle. Im sleepy now. To be able to say such words meant that he trusted V8 and Ye Jian very much. He was indeed a little tired. When Ye Jian and the others went to rest in the morning, he had been talking to the head of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, his mentor, without resting. In the morning, he fought with the two negotiators from the neighboring country. He had really been fighting off his sleepiness. He didnt mean to say that he wanted to sleep. Seeing this, Ye Jian smiled and said, Its still daytime. You can rest well. Otherwise, you wont be energetic at night. This was because they would rush to meet up with G3 and the others who hadpleted the assassination mission at night and then fly straight back to the country. Although Qin Xiu was young, he had also experienced a lot of bloodsheds. Hearing this, he really nodded. Okay, Ill sleep for a while. After saying that, he closed his eyes and began to rest for a short time. V8 in front wanted to whistle. He had noments for this ambassador. He had taken a liking to him! Soon, J5 and Snow Eagles interference left the two waves of vehicles far behind. V8 and K7s cars were the first to break away from the tracking and enter the road that led to the other side of the city. Unlike the surveince cameras installed in every corner of the cities in China, V8 and K7, who were familiar with this city, knew their way around the surveince cameras set up by the main road. They also maintained contact with the vehicles behind them and told theirrades where to go. They needed to reach a safe ce on the side of the city. The sound of a police car came from the direction of the main road, reminding Ye Jian that the other party had already informed the police to look for them. It also indirectly told everyone that the group of people chasing after them just now was from the new regime. Only the new regime could deploy the police and put the city on lockdown. The lockdown didnt affect Ye Jian and the others much. ording to the original n, they wouldnt leave the city during the day. They liked to move at night. In addition, there was no news from G3 yet. Ye Jian and the others were in no hurry to leave. As long as they left the venue and the territory controlled by the new regimes army, they were strong enough to move around Lin Country without being discovered. The citys locked down. Theyll be at the drop-off point in about an hour and a half. Roger, copy! There are police cars going out. Be careful,rades. Chapter 2300 - Burned To Ashes

Chapter 2300: Burned To Ashes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The three cars were a certain distance apart, but they kept in contact with each other at all times. The cars were like fish swimming at the bottom of the sea, gently avoiding the pursuit all the way. Qin Xiu, who had already entered a semi-sleeping state, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Ye Jian in front of him. Why dont you rest first? I can still endure it. The route back to the country was arranged by the military, so Qin Xiu didnt ask her then. Now that they said that they could rest, he remembered that Ye Jian hadnt rested well either, so he wanted her to sleep first. Because at night it would be even more impossible for her to rest. Ye Jian was about to shake her head to show that she was alright when V8, who was driving, said, Ye Jian, you can rest first. We might have to take turns driving next. You need to maintain enough energy. Ye Jian didnt rest muchst night, but she did take a nap in the car for a while when she entered the country. V8 didnt rest well. She wasnt the only one who needed to umte energy. V8 had to rest as well, and she really wasnt sleepy at all. She waspletely excited by Qin Xius brilliant negotiation. She asked the V8, Im not sleepy right now. Why dont you rest while I drive? Qin Xiu smiled and reminded her, You need to drive. Can you drive? He had never seen Ye Jian drive. He had some doubts about this. The situation on the road to the country is not as good as in the country. Im sure the other parties know that I left to return to the country. The national armed forces of the country cant be underestimated. Since they have their eyes on me, they definitely wont stop. Theyll definitely track me to the end. Ye Jian, it wont be easy for us to return to the country. Moreover, are you familiar with the road? The roads here were unfamiliar, so he was worried that Ye Jian would not be able to drive. He could not be med for being worried. The situation was grave. It was best to be careful. Being unfamiliar with the roads was indeed a problem. Ye Jianughed. She was so focused on letting V8 rest that she forgot that she was unfamiliar with the roads. They were not on the main road now. Even if she wanted to take care of V8, there was nothing she could do. V8 really wanted to see Ye Jians driving skills. He had worked with her many times, but he had never seen her driving skills before. ording to Q King, she was also top-notch and quite good at driving. It could be seen that she had trained hard. There was a training ground in the Southern Province that specialized in transporting automobiles to Imperial City, ranging from motorcycles to trucks. As these automobiles were all for national leaders and foreign guests, the training automobile soldiers underwent was quite harsh. Ordinary people couldnt withstand it. If Azure Bird walked out of this training ground, her driving skills would be extraordinarily high. As for the issue of not being familiar with the roads It wasnt difficult. It was easy to resolve this problem. V8, who wanted to see Ye Jian drive, turned the steering wheel steadily with one hand. Maintaining his speed, he agreed with Ye Jians suggestion. You can drive even if youre not familiar with the road conditions. Were using the citys auxiliary roads now. Come over first. Ill draw a driving route for you. It wasnt difficult for the V8 to draw a road map. With Ye Jians ability, she could understand it. When Qin Xiu heard that, his gaze flickered. From the special forces soldiers tone and expression, he believed that Ye Jian knew him. Qin Xiu didnt ask. Instead, he looked at Ye Jian, who was smiling lightly. The confident girl was indeed very charming. At this moment, her eyes were shining brightly as if there was a ball of fire in them. If he looked at her for a long time, he felt as though he would be burned to ashes by that ball of fire. Chapter 2301 - Witnessing Her Power

Chapter 2301: Witnessing Her Power

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Okay, Ille over now. After you finish drawing the route, you can rest like the ambassador. I guarantee that we wont get lost. Ye Jian was afraid that Qin Xiu was worried about her, so she specially said to him, Im confident in my driving skills, so rest assured. Confident andposed. The look in her eyes was enough to attract attention. The smile on Qin Xius handsome face deepened, and the color in his quiet eyes grew more vibrant. He said with interest, I heard you say that you wanted to drive just now and Im no longer sleepy. I want to see how good you are at driving. If he wanted to be close to her, he needed to know her better. Now that he had the chance, he wasnt going to miss it. Qin Xiu and Xia Jinyuan were undoubtedly the same kinds of people. They were both very calm and powerful figures who wanted to control everything. They would not attack easily. They liked to n before they acted. They would slowly nibble away at the other persons territory until they had nowhere to retreat to. Only then would they appear and take down the other party in one fell swoop. Although Ye Jian had lived two lives, she was still a little inexperienced in front of the two of them. She had a pair of sharp eyes that could see through peoples hearts, but she couldnt instantly see through Qin Xiu, who could chat happily with other countries in diplomatic situations while fighting for their best interests. She couldnt see through him in time. Besides, Qin Xiu was an outstanding diplomat. V8 and Ye Jian didnt even need to stop the car. The car was still moving, and the two of them quickly and sessfullypleted the exchange. It was not rare for special forces soldiers to be able to exchange positions like this. However, Ye Jian was only a military school student. Qin Xiu was surprised that she could achieve this level and cooperate with special forces soldiers. They were not unfamiliar with each other at all. With just a look and a movement, they knew what the other person was thinking. Qin Xiu was even more certain that the special forces soldier and Ye Jian actually knew each other, but for some reason, they couldnt publicly acknowledge each other. Ye Jian was just a military school student, but she actually knew a special forces soldier Qin Xiu raised his eyebrows. His interest in Ye Jian did not decrease. Ye Jian is driving now. Comrades, follow closely. She looks like an expert too. V8 didnt forget to tell hisrades in the other two cars. J5 raised his eyebrows. Really? Well, Ill have to see it for myself! There was no question, only belief! Snow Eagle was working with Ye Jian for the first time. Moreover, the two of them had only exchanged a nce this time. When he heard that Ye Jian was driving, he became interested. I want to see it too. They all believed her and did not question her at all. They did not even ask if she was familiar with the roads. Qin Xiu had already determined that Ye Jian was a special forces soldier and came from the same unit as this group of special forces soldiers! A military student entering the special forces unit this early? It was definitely a special case! Thinking of the first time he met Ye Jian, Qin Xiu narrowed his eyes. It was in a hotel in Pakistan. The leader had summoned Ye Jian and talked to her kindly. At that time, the leader was protected by the special forces of Chinas military. Facing the leader and a group of murderous special forces soldiers, Ye Jian was not afraid at all. She faced them calmly. At that time, he couldnt help but notice her. Now that he thought about it, as a high school student, Ye Jian must have her own strengths to be able to apany a leader overseas to visit Pakistan. Through this escort and the calmness she disyedst night He was afraid that the Ye Jian he saw was not the real Ye Jian. Chapter 2302 - Scheme

Chapter 2302: Scheme

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No, it couldnt be said that she was not the real Ye Jian. It should be said that the Ye Jian he had seen was only the Ye Jian on the surface. It seemed that it wouldnt be easy for him to pursue Ye Jian. Without understanding her, he couldnt please her andmunicate with her. He wouldnt be able to see her for a year and a half after returning to the country. When he had time, he should go to the National Science University. Only when they met and interacted could they understand each other and slowly approach each other. Ye Jian didnt know that Qin Xiu was trying to figure her out. She held the steering wheel and started driving smoothly, maintaining V8s previous speed. About 10 minutester, V8 had drawn out the following routes one by one and marked out which road they needed to turn into for the next few meters. It was a detailed route map that also stated the distance. The lines were clear and easy to remember as well as understand. Ye Jian memorized it after a few nces. The car then sped up. J5 and Snow Eagle widened their eyes when they saw this. Damn, she was really fast! At this time, as China conducted exercises at the border, all the national armed forces in Lin Country had learned that the Chinese ambassador had arrivedst night to negotiate with the new and old regimes as well as the allied forces. Later, the Chinese ambassador, who arrived 10 minutes early to show his sincerity, was greatly disappointed that the negotiator from the old regime did not arrive on time due to his arrogance. The Chinese ambassador did not wait for the old regimes negotiator and directly left the venue. When the armed forces of the Northern border heard about this, the higher-ups were furious! The old governmentunched a n. During the firefight with the new government, the artillery fire spread to the North and they fired mortar into Chinas territory. When the Chinese ambassador rushed over to negotiate with the old government, the negotiator deliberately broke his promise and caused the negotiation to fail. It could be seen that the old government was not sincere in negotiating at all. Behind theck of sincerity was the fact that they did not want to solve the actual problem at all and let the artillery continue to fire on the Northern side. A war between the old and new governments was a matter between the two governments. But what did it mean to fire at China without wanting to negotiate with China? It meant that they had clearly made up their minds to start a conflict on the Northern side from the beginning. It was obvious that they had deliberately strayed into Chinas territory! What was the reason they did it? They wanted China to remain silent! They wanted China to keep silent so that even if the artillery fire of the old and new regimes kept attacking the North and the artillery fire identally entered Chinas territory, they would not stand up and say anything! This was their shameless and self-righteous scheme! In the end, China showed unprecedented strength and directly pulled troops to the border for an exercise. Moreover, it was less than 30 kilometers away from the jurisdiction of the Northern armed forces. Once the artillery fire from the new and old governments fell on Chinas territory again, what if it identally fell on the North during the internal exercises?! The senior leaders of the Northern National Armed forces in the emergency meeting all had solemn expressions. Regarding the Chinese exercise, the higher-ups of the Northern National Armed Forcesunched a heated discussion. Obviously, the reason why China suddenlyunched the exercise is to remind us to be careful of the conspiracies of the old and new governments! The old regime is simply trying to provoke our Northern National Armed Forces to exchange fire with the Chinese! Once the two sides exchange fire, the artillery fire of the new and old governments on the Northern side will take advantage of the situation to attack the North! The new and old regimes have amon goal. They want to achieve full democracy in our country. From the looks of it, the new and old regimes are likely to reach an agreement thats disadvantageous to the North. They want to divide the North! Chapter 2303 - The Awakened Dragon

Chapter 2303: The Awakened Dragon

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Theyll never be allowed to do so! The military group fears American hegemony and wants to democratize the country to divide and destroy all of our national armed forces. This is a conspiracy against the people of the Nortnd. We cannot remain silent! The senior members of the Nortnd National Armed Forces gathered to begin a new round of heated discussions about the war between the old and the new regimes. It quickly came to the conclusion that the old and new governments had reached a conspiracy agreement against the North! The Chinese exercise was a reminder to the North! With a clear result, there was no way the Nortnd National Armed Forces were just going to sit around and do nothing. While they deployed in secret, they told the old and new regimes as well as the allied forces that they already knew about the three-way conspiracy. What?! How did they know?! Who leaked the news?! Who?! The leader of the new regime jumped up from his office chair. His expression was so dark that the official who reported the news could not help but lower his head. Investigate this matter! Whoever leaked the news must be found and executed! Only a few people knew that the Chinese ambassador hade to China. How did everyone know about it now? The official did not dare to look directly at his leader. He lowered his head and replied, Im afraid that even the Northern National Armed Forces already know that the Chinese ambassador has arrived in our country. We are now in a slightly passive position. They were not in a slightly passive position but in a very passive position. It was equivalent to letting all the ethnic armed forces know their purpose in ruling the country. It was impossible for the Northern National Armed Forces to stand by and do nothing now. They would definitely deploy their full strength and resist. Relira! Relira! Damn it! The ashen-faced leader of the new regime mmed his hand on the desk and gritted his teeth as he ordered, Pass down the order topletely eliminate the old regime and capture Relira alive. Dont let anyone go! Also, hows the situation on the Chinese ambassadors side? Its already been an hour. Why hasnt he been invited yet! The Chinese ambassador The official lowered his head even more. All the vehicles sent out have lost track of them. Were now searching for them through the city surveince cameras. Well immediately report any news to you. The leader of the new regime, who was already in chaos, gritted his teeth and said sinisterly, No matter what, dont let him leave our country, and dont let him fall into the hands of the lunatic Relira! It was not easy for the military group to obtain the support of a certain Western country and have a chance to democratize the entire country. In the end, the old government led by Relira caused the situation today! The official replied, Yes. He immediately contacted themander-in-chief of the new regimes military group and came to the office to discuss the next step. At this moment, pro-government officials had already forgotten what they had said about China at that time. They hadpletely forgotten that they also thought that China would endure and give in as they did in the past, reducing major issues to small ones. In the end, the Chinese acted out of character and did not give them any chance to negotiate at all. They disyed unprecedented strength, instantly causing the new regime to panic. At this moment, they could only immediately adjust their strategy and no longer probe Chinas bottom line to avoid being attacked by both sides. It would only cause the copse of the new government and allow the old government to regain control over state affairs. The new regime quickly called an emergency meeting. Commander Relira of the old regime was equally furious. A splintered wooden chair shattered and scattered. The tanned, medium-sized Commander Relira stared at his generals below him like a hawk. His gaze swept over them one by one, like a sharp de at the back of everyones neck. As his anger grew, he raised his de, ready to strike at any moment. He frightened everyone. Chapter 2304 - This Is Ye Jian (1)

Chapter 2304: This Is Ye Jian (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There are only a few people with the Chinese ambassador, but you actually let him escape! Trash! All of you are trash! Commander Relira thought about the various ethnic armed forces as well as the Northern National Armed Forces he very much wanted and how the Chinese ambassador had entered the country. He then thought about how his scheme was known to everyone. Commander Relira, who had been pressured by the new government, was so angry that he unbuckled his holster. He mmed the pistol on the table. The Chinese ambassador must not fall into the hands of the new regime or the Nortnd National Armed Forces. We must find him first! After we find him What if he doesnt cooperate? Its not up to him whether he wants to cooperate or not! Commander Relira was in a crazy situation where he wanted to be in power. He had been oppressed by the new regime for too long. If he did not fight back, he might be harmed by the new regime. Therefore, he had to find the Chinese ambassador first. If he did not cooperate? Heh, he would make him cooperate obediently! The people below looked at each other. Looking at the grim-faced Commander Relira, then at the pistol on the table, someone tried to say something. However, the words never came out. It was up to the Chinese ambassador whether he wanted to cooperate or not. Could it be that themander dared to directly kill the Chinese ambassador? They didnt dare say it for fear that if they did, Commander Relira, who might not have had such a crazy idea before this, would actually do just that. No matter how benevolent the Chinese side was and how they usually gave in for the sake of international peace, if they killed all the ambassadors they sent over, the Chinese would definitely fight back. Even the international authorities would denounce Commander Relira. At that time, they would not even be able to keep their lives, let alone regain control of the state affairs! That shouldnt happen. No matter how crazy Commander Relira was, he wont kill a countrys ambassador. The officer who wanted to warn Commander Relira thought hopefully. In the end, the subordinate overestimated Relira. With the armed forces of the Nortnd at the forefront, they opened fire on the new and old regimes at the same time. Relira was like a rabid dog. In his words, no matter who he targeted, he would bite off a piece of flesh at any cost! Ye Jian and the others became one of the targets of Reliras crazy revenge. There was the sound of car enginesing from all directions. The sound came from afar and came closer, surrounding in one direction at a speed that made peoples faces change. From the sound of it, Ye Jian knew that these cars did note with good intentions. As the vehicles merged into an M intersection and she faced the vehicles rushing out from all directions, J5, who realized that something was wrong, immediately shouted, Another wave of people! In the car, Ye Jian held the steering wheel and observed from the rearview mirror. There were at least 10 cars surrounding them. Qin Xiu, Im sorry, you wont be able to rest well. After this round, lets hope youll be able to rest for a while. Ye Jian, who had already stepped on the elerator to the limit, smiled at Qin Xiu, who was sitting in the back. His clothes were so neat that he looked like he was about to attend a banquet. Everyone wants to see how good my driving skills are. Heres my chance. Despite the tense atmosphere, she could still smile and joke around. It was obvious that her mental fortitude was quite strong. The equally powerful Qin Xiu curled up his thin lips slightly. His light smile was indifferent. Even though he had already heard the rumbling sounds of cars chasing nearby, he was not shocked at all. He said, I look forward to it. I look forward to seeing the other side of you. Id love to know a little more about you. V8 answered in kind as well. Following the route, they turned right at the next intersection. Ye Jian, who was holding the steering wheel, smiled brighter than the sun because of Qin Xius words. I wont let you down! Chapter 2305 - This Is Ye Jian (2)

Chapter 2305: This Is Ye Jian (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The first big drift caused the car to make a sudden right turn. The two people in the car leaned to the right. When they turned into the street on the right, they swung back to the left. The two of them could not find their bnce as if they had lost gravity. Even though they had their seatbelts on, their shoulders were shaken and they mmed into the car door. Before V8 could sit up straight, he gave Ye Jian a thumbs up. This drift was done beautifully. Perfect! Without slowing down, she made a 90-degree turn. Without easing on the brakes, she pressed down on the elerator toplete the entire maneuver. That wasnt something that could be aplished by being careful and bold. It required ultra-precise skills. Ye Jian had practiced this 90-degree angle turn countless times in the Southern Provinces automobile soldier training base. Not only did she have to master a 90-degree angle, but she also had to master making a 180-degree angle turn. She had practiced everything with astonishing results. When she underwent the training, she was with her own people. Now that she was fighting an enemy, it was apletely different feeling. She didnt have any sense of danger in the training base, while now, she had to fight to the death. After turning into the rightne, three cars rushed forward. The cars in front of the intersection were the first to notice the Chinese cars rushing over and immediately called for the other two cars to drive over. The cars on the left and right of the crossroad turned out to be patrolling teams. When they got the call, they turned the corner one after the other. They floored the elerator and came roaring in at the speed of arrows. Ye Jian! Charge forward! Ill bring up the rear! Snow Eagle, distract the cars on the left! J5, who was in the middle car shouted. Charge out of the M intersection! Ill support the breakthrough on the west side! These vehicles came with the intention of perishing together. They attacked from the front, back, left, and right, trying to get rid of Ye Jian and the others. Ye Jian replied calmly, In front of me, attack from both sides. Deal with the left and right sides. Break through from the west side. Okay! Ill follow through. Snow Eagle, clear the cars behind! J5 heard that Ye Jians voice did not change at all. She maintained her stability as well. Even without looking, he knew that she was quite skilled. The beautiful 90-degree turn just now made everything clear. The two waves in front of V8 were mostly blocked and forced to stop. The dozen or so cars that appeared now were all charging recklessly. It was obvious that these people had been ordered to deal with Qin Xiu. They knew that the Chinese ambassador was in the car, but they still dared to be so arrogant. Qin Xiu knew that these were people sent by the old government. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cars that rushed out from the three directions of the intersection were getting closer and closer. V8 had his minigun ready and was pressing lightly on the ss windows automatic control button. As the cars in front of Ye Jian got closer, she controlled the steering wheel with one hand and shouted, Shoot! Bang! Bang! Two gunshots sounded at the same time. The wheels of the two cars that had converged on the left and right sides exploded. The loud sound of tires exploding was even louder than the sound of bullets shooting. Bang! Bang! The sound of tires exploding sounded. The two cars that were driving at high speed wentpletely out of control. They headed to the side of the road, seemingly enough to destroy the cars and the people inside. The people in the cars were obviously not as skilled as the members of the Xueyu unit. The cars had t tires and rushed out uncontrobly. The pupils of the two people driving the car constricted, revealing despair and fear. They knew what mission they were on, but they did not expect to die! They thought it must be the Chinese ambassador who would die. Chapter 2306 - This Is Ye Jian (3)

Chapter 2306: This Is Ye Jian (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Whew! Ye Jian, who had retracted her pistol, grabbed the steering wheel agilely and quickly. Simrly, she avoided the two cars that were out of control by making an S. The rubber of the wheels instantly sparked. As the exposed tires rubbed against the ground and let out a sharp cry, countless sparks flew. The three cars passed. Ye Jian seemed to see the faces of the drivers in the two cars. Their eyes were desperate. Despair? Heh, not only should they be in despair, but Ye Jian would also make them feel afraid! Beautiful! V8 said excitedly. Well done, Ye Jian! It was beautiful! At such a high speed, not only could she control the steering wheel with one hand, but she could also shoot urately. It was beautiful! Almost perfect! A strange glint shed across Qin Xius eyes as he exhaled softly. The charm that Ye Jian exuded during the battle stunned him deeply. Her superb driving skills were even more unbelievable. Ye Jian, youre just a freshman in the military school, but you have the ability to enter the special forces unit. Your charm is amazing! The car in front of her was easier to deal with. J5, who hade to support her, fired a round at the vehicle. Bang! The explosion rose with a rising fireball. Ye Jian turned the steering wheel. The wheels screeched horribly against the road as it turned to the left. Behind the rear of the car was a raging fire. It was expected that in less than five minutes, the car would be reduced to an iron frame. The people inside would be reduced to ashes. There were more than 10 vehicles surrounding Ye Jian. As soon as Ye Jian broke through, two more cars rushed out of those alleys. Ye Jian, four cars are surrounding us. Ill take care of two. You and V8 will take care of two! J5s cold voice came from themunicator. Dont give them a chance to return alive! Big V, protect the ambassador! Dont worry, well make sure they nevere back! V8s lips curled up coldly, revealing a wolf-like ferocity. Boom, boom, boom. Im going to rush out. Sit tight! Ye Jian knew that as long as she dealt with the two cars that were crazily surrounding them, it would be aplete assault. Because the two cars that were rushing over were driving in a straight line, the narrow road could no longerplete the three cars intersecting. Before the other party fired, not only did they have toplete the shooting, but they also had to think of a way to break out! Theyre nning to shoot. Ye Jian, dodge! V8 saw that something was wrong with the two cars rushing over. He gritted his teeth and fired continuously with his submachine gun! On the other hand, there was no need for Ye Jian to shoot as well. The front of the vehicle that was shot by V8 dodged to the side and hit the vehicle driven by their own people. The two cars collided. The car that was hit was instantly overturned. Sparks flew as the two cars collided toward Ye Jian and the others. Sit tight! Hold it steady! Qin Xiu and V8 only heard Ye Jian say four words when the car suddenly drove up a small slope on the side of the road. Then the car nted on two wheels on one side! Squeak, squeak, squeak The chassis of the two-wheeled car almost brushed past the two cars that were rushing over. After rushing dozens of meters, Ye Jian turned the steering wheel sideways and exerted force on the side of the car that was in the air. Thud, thud, thud The car went back to driving on its usual four wheels. The car was t again, and V8 and Qin Xiu, who were shocked, were at a loss of what to say. Behind them, Snow Eagle, who had watched the entire process, said in a low voice, That works too! Thats extraordinary. Your skills are so far ahead of the male soldiers! Chapter 2307 - This Is Ye Jian (3)

Chapter 2307: This Is Ye Jian (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the end, not a single one of the cars that surrounded them was intact. They were either burned into an iron frame, or they were unable to start as if they had hit the front of the car, whichpressed it. There were also a few cars that were in the air with the drivers heads covered in blood. The burning cars were still on fire. When the fuel tank was stimted by the high temperature and approached the critical point, the explosion shook the ground. Countless car fuel tank explosions came from behind. Snow Eagle, who was thest to clear away in the rearview mirror, looked back in the rearview mirror. It was his first time working with Ye Jian, so he finally understood why J5 said what he said. Ye Jian could not be underestimated just because she was a female soldier. The female soldier Ye Jian was stronger than male soldiers. Whoever treated her as an ordinary female soldier would be extremely wrong! J5 wiped the sweat off his forehead. As expected of Azure Bird, she could always surprise them. There were no more pursuers behind the car for the time being. Therades in the three cars reported that they were safe. J5 specially asked Qin Xiu if he was alright. The ambassador had raced before, but he probably hadnt yed such a stunt like today. Azure Birdsst two-wheel sidestep was really not something an ordinary person could do. J5 had been in the Xueyu unit for a few years. To be honest, he had never done a sidestep like that twice. Qin Xiu knew what he was referring to. He pressed down on his stomach and smiled honestly. My stomach is churning, and my brain is extremely stimting. The dopamine secretion in my brain has directly risen, and my entire body is overwhelmed. Visual stimtion feast, sensory stimtion feast They were all triggered by Ye Jians extraordinary driving skills. It had been a long time since he had been excited about anything other than work. Today, because of Ye Jians existence and her driving skills, his heart was racing. Meeting her was meeting love. J5 was afraid that Qin Xiu would be injured. Seeing that he wasnt hurt, he felt much more at ease. Ye Jian shocked us this time. I didnt expect her driving skills to be so good. Its good that the ambassador is fine. We feel more at ease with Ye Jian by your side. It was indeed reassuring to have her by his side. Qin Xiu looked up, and a hint of affection shed across his gentle and smiling eyes. He smiled slowly and said, Indeed, not only did I witness her driving skills just now, but I also saw her marksmanship. Ye Jian is outstanding beyond my imagination. Her excellence exceeded everyones imagination. Even V8 and J5, who had worked with Ye Jian several times, thought so. Ye Jian, who was driving steadily, heard their praises and couldnt help but smile. Arent you afraid that Ill be too proud if you continue praising me like this? You have the skills to be proud. No matter how proud you are, no one will think youre unreasonable. You have the skills to back you up. Who dares to underestimate you? V8s said such words again. Ye Jian changed the topic. Ambassador, I disturbed your rest previously, but Ive already shaken them off. Why dont you get some shut-eye? Itll probably take us another forty-five minutes or so to go to the next location. She changed the topic. J5 and the others did not continue chatting. As a special forces soldier, they were not afraid of having many skills, but they were afraid of not having any skills! They were all concerned about Qin Xius health and told him to close his eyes and rest. Seeing that Ye Jians ears were red, Qin Xiu understood that she was a little embarrassed by the praise. He nodded without much sleepiness. Alright, Ill take the time to rest. She was so shy. How cute. Chapter 2308 - Empty Calculation

Chapter 2308: Empty Calction

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

K7 did not join them. ording to the nst night, K7 would be the secret support and would not appear casually. K7, who had already arrived somewhere, looked at the time. It had been more than an hour and 36 minutes since he had separated from hisrades. It should be soon. K7, who was hiding in a corner of the city, had an indifferent expression on his thin face. After looking at the time, his gaze fell on the ck smoke rising from a distance away from him. As if he had thought of something, his expression darkened slightly. Not long ago, he had passed the smoking ck spot. A hint of worry shed across his eyes as he sat quietly in the car, his gaze locked on the ck smoke. He was still waiting patiently for hisrades to arrive. The thick ck smoke would not dissipate for a while. The hugemotion made the nearby residents shiver in fear. There were gunshots and explosions Those were the sounds they feared most. No one would dare leave their home, not even if they were so frightened that their bodies trembled. Home was always safer than the outside! None of the cars that surrounded the Chinese ambassadors car returned. In fact, half of them had died. Naturally, the new regime would be extremely happy when the news spread. They would be pleased to see Relira down on his luck. However, their happiness was short-lived. Soon, they felt that it was a pity that the Chinese ambassador had gotten away safely and they did not manage to frame Relira. Although China only sent one ambassador and a few escorts, more than a dozen vehicles failed to stop the Chinese ambassador. Their strength is terrifying. Thats right. We always thought that the people sent by China were young and easy tomunicate with. In the end, the Chinese ambassadors strength is better than our diplomats. And the personnel protecting the Chinese ambassador are even more terrifying. We shouldnt have underestimated China from the beginning. Now that China has suddenly taken a strong stance, it can be seen that Chinas national strength has grown and its military strength has increased. Its because of the growth of their national strength and military strength that theyve be so strong against us today. Its not good for our neighboring country that was initially a backward country to gradually be stronger. Our country should also speed up our development. Hopefully, with the help of the hegemonic countries of the Americas, we can achieve national democracy and be a big country in South Asia as soon as possible. As the new regime reflected on themselves, they became even more convinced that they must maintain a good cooperative rtionship with the hegemonic states of the Americas so that they could be a great power in South Asia. Meanwhile, Relira was furious. He did not expect that none of the more than 10 cars he had sent out returned. He was even yed by the Chinese ambassadors cars until his mens cars were destroyed. A bunch of good-for-nothings! You still have the cheek to call me to report your mission failure! Relira, who was far away from the city, was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot. Continue to send people to find him! If cars dont work, send over motorcycles. If you find the Chinese ambassadors vehicle, just fire! Fire! Shoot! Strike! With the same idea as the new regime, the crazy Relira wanted to sow discord between China and the new regime. He wanted to make the new regime unable to answer to China over the death of the Chinese ambassador. The subordinate who received the order was stunned for a moment. Shoot directly Wasnt thispletely opposing China? Was this appropriate?! Are you questioning me? Relira, who had been attacked by the new regime, the allied forces, and the Nortnd National Armed Forces until he waspletely insane, red at his subordinate. Who gave you the courage to question me? The new regime?! He demanded darkly. Chapter 2309 - You’ll Only Be Angrier

Chapter 2309: Youll Only Be Angrier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

How dare he question Reliras decision?! Their leader, Commander Relira, was always right! Because of the existence of people like Relira, the war in their country never stopped. Although a cease-fire had been signed with the various ethnic armed forces, Reliras defection had broken the situation and allowed those who were not satisfied with the new regime to act. To the new regime, both the old regime and the Nortnd National Armed Forces were forces they wanted to destroy. When the Nortnd opened fire on the old regime, the new regimes military group immediately opened fire on the old regime as well. At this moment, the chaos in the country was reaching its climax. A fierce gun battle was about to break out at any moment between the new and old regimes. Qin Xiu, who originally only wanted to help Ye Jian out, fell asleep in the gunfight. He didnt care about what happened outside. Because there were special forces soldiers in the car and Ye Jian was beside him, he didnt wake up even though there were a few big bumps on the road. After some time, he heard Ye Jian nudge him lightly. Qin Xiu, get out of the car. You can have a proper rest. They had reached their stop. They could get out and rest. Qin Xiu opened his eyes. His mind had already walked out of chaos, and he was awake. Were here? He had just woken up, so his voice was low and slightlyzy. We havent arrived yet. Theres no way to leave with the entire city locked down. Well leave after dark. Ye Jian was alone in the car. She unbuckled her seatbelt and exined, The rest have gone to dump the cars. Well leave this ce when they return. The three cars were definitely no longer usable. After dumping them, they would drive motorcycles to theirst stop. When Commander Relira learned that the Chinese vehicles had been abandoned in a remote highway forest, he retaliated like a madman after being sandwiched by the new regime, the allied forces, and the Nortnd National Armed Forces. The Chinese ambassadors car has been found? Where is he? Where is he? As the civil war began, the pro-government leader did not even have time to go home. He, who was constantly paying attention to the entire battle situation, received thetest news. His face revealed the joy that he had not had for nearly a few hours. How is it? Has everything been resolved? Relira had gone mad. Completely mad! There was a good chance he would do something even crazier. That was what a lunatic was. There was nothing he didnt dare do anymore! Since youre crazy, go all out, then! Give China a warning! They want to go against our country? Lets see who will bow down first! However, the new regime still underestimated Reliras madness. He, who had been hiding in the North, faced the terrifying counterattacks of the new regime and the Nortnd National Armed Forces that seemed to want everyone to die with him. The national armed forces that supported him also began to take action. At four oclock in the afternoon, a gunfight broke out in four densely popted areas of the country. The originally lively streets were clear and cold during the day. All themoners hid in their homes and did not dare to go out. Chaos erupted in the country, and the transportation hub was cut off. All exits leading to China were banned. The streets were empty as if they had been ransacked. No one stopped on the streets where people hade and gone half an hour ago. Even beggars did not dare to linger. They hid for their own safety. The citizens who were affected by the mes of war could only escape to temporarily safe cities and viges. Then, the crazy Relira extended the artillery fire to the point that even the jungle was filled with rumbling clouds, and the sound of artillery fire shook the world. Where the mes of war touched, there was no sign of the gunshots stopping. The smell of smoke filled the air. J5, who had abandoned the car, brought Ye Jian and the others to a motorcycle repair shop in the city slums. The shop was not big, but there was a two-story wooden house in the back. No one came out. J5 brought Ye Jian and the others to the wooden house in the back. Chapter 2310 - She’s More Like A Male Soldier

Chapter 2310: Shes More Like A Male Soldier Than A Male Soldier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

J5 was very familiar with the ce. The unattended repair shop seemed to have been emptied by the war, leaving only piles of scrap metal. There were also various scattered parts stained with ck engine oil in the corner. Even the air smelled of greasy engine oil, which was even worse than the smell of smoke. From the outside of the repair shop to the inside, no one was here but the few of them. J5 was as familiar with the ce as if it were his own shop. They made their way through the ce, then through the small, boarded-up house. They went around a stone wall and pushed open an iron door that the people here welded themselves before reaching the two-story wooden house they saw from outside. This ce and the ce they passed through were like two different worlds. The outside was dpidated and messy, but here, there was an unknown big tree with thick branches, creating a green and peaceful space in the backyard. The front yard was messy, and the backyard was quiet. It could be seen that the owner of the repair shop was quite particr about life. After stepping on the wooden staircase to the second floor of the house, J5 pushed open the door of the second room and smiled at Ye Jian. Ye Jian, go to this room and rest. The few of us will stay next to you. Its safe here. You can sleep and recover. Ye Jian looked into the room. It was simply furnished. There was only one bed, two bedside tables, and a coat rack. However, it was quite clean. Even the floor was so bright that it reflected light. Its so clean. I should take a shower to get rid of the dust on me. V8 leaned over and peered into the room, more than satisfied with the temporary resting ce. Ye Jian, who was about to take off her shoes and enter, smiled. Then I have to take a shower too. Theres a separate bathroom inside. As J5 spoke, he pulled out the V8 who was about to change out of his shoes. Ye Jian is going to the room to rest. What do you mean by taking off your shoes and following her in? V8, whod been caught off guard enough to stagger, was confused. To rest. Why else would I go in? Snow Eagle had already taken the initiative to push open the door next door. He stuck his head out and said to V8, Ill sleep for a while. If you want to chat, please go ahead. K7, who came upst, was the same as before. He had walked out of thebat situation with a low presence. At this moment, he had already pushed open the door and entered the first room. He also needed to catch up on sleep. J5 patted V8s back and said in amusement and anger, This is Ye Jians room. What do you mean by going in as a man? With hisrades reminder, V8 immediately understood what a fool he had been. He pped his forehead and hurriedly exined to Ye Jian, Sorry! Sorry! I thought that everyone was resting in the same room and didnt think too much about it. Sorry! Sorry! He really didnt think too much about it. Usually, when he was on a mission with hisrades, he wouldnt consider who would sleep in the same ce as whom. He had forgotten that although Ye Jian was hisrade, their gender was different. Ye Jian saw his embarrassed expression and vaguely guessed something. She pursed her lips and smiled. I can understand. You forgot that my gender is different from yours, right? V8, whose inner thoughts had been seen through, was a little embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and said, That Yes, thats what happened. I really forgot. It was mainly because of the battle just now. It was really easy to forget that Azure Bird was actually a female soldier with the ferocity she disyed. She was more like a male soldier than a male soldier! Chapter 2311 - A Bunch Of Trash

Chapter 2311: A Bunch Of Trash

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xiu, who was standing at the side, couldnt help but cough lightly to hide the smile on his lips. It could be seen that Ye Jian had a good rtionship with this group of special forces soldiers. Onlyrades who had fought together could have such a harmonious rtionship. Herrade admitted that he really treated Ye Jian as a male soldier. J5 covered his forehead with his hand, feeling a headacheing on. He said to V8 helplessly, Why are you talking so much nonsense? Rest with the ambassador for the time being. Ill go down. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Hes not very smart sometimes and will be stupid asionally. Please bear with him. If you really cant bear with it, find a chance to settle old and new grudges together by teaching him a lesson. V8 agreed. You should, you should. If theres anything wrong with me next time, dont hold back. Just tell me. Hed made a stupid mistake earlier as he didnt think things through. Qin Xiu understood V8s behavior just now. It was just a habitual reaction. This meant that Ye Jian was not a female soldier in his heart. She was his truerade. Ye Jian didnt feel offended. As Captain Xia had said, on the battlefield, it didnt matter if you were a male soldier or a female soldier. There werent so many gender considerations. Soon, they returned to their rooms to rest. Snow Eagle returned to his room alone for the time being, while V8 apanied Qin Xiu to the next room to rest. J5 had business to attend to and did not ask hisrades to apany him. He went downstairs alone and left. Knowing that there was still a fierce battle ahead, they returned to their rooms and seized the time to recuperate so that they could prepare for the uing battle. J5 said that it was safe enough to sleep here. Ye Jian entered the room and immediatelyy on the bed without taking a shower. Although the repair shop was located in the slums and the outside was damaged, the room was clean and tidy. Even the bed sheets smelled faintly of soap. The temperature in the city was pleasant. It was neither cold nor hot. The temperature in the wooden house was especiallyfortable. Ye Jian, who was lying on the bed, smelled the faint fragrance of soap. In less than three minutes, she fell asleep. Even Qin Xiu, who had taken a nap in the car, fell asleep after taking a shower. In terms ofbat power, he was worlds apart from them. His focus now was not to drag the special forces soldiers down. No matter what, he had to keep up with them. Ye Jian and the others arrived at their destination safely. Relira was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger. He took out his pistol and shot at the window of his office. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dozens of shots rang out. The subordinates who hade to report the incident were pale and their legs trembled. Meanwhile, the guards outside heard gunshotsing from themanders office and broke through the door at almost the same time. They instantly aimed their guns at the subordinate. There are less than 10 people in the Chinese cars. Even if we didnt send 100 people, we wouldve sent at least 50 people. But our cars were destroyed and our people were gone. In the end, we dont even know where the Chinese ambassador is now! I sent you out to solve the problem, not to add more problems. Ill give you another chance. If you dont find the Chinese ambassador tonight, just kill yourselves! Relira smashed the pistol that was all out of bullets. He hit it so hard that the pistol bounced up and fell to the ground. The pistol aimed directly at the head of his subordinate, who was so frightened that he lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. His subordinate, whose back was covered in a cold sweat, did not say anything. He turned around, and his knees turned so weak that he almost fell. Chapter 2312 - Kill

Chapter 2312: Kill

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The guards who had rushed in also hurriedly withdrew. No one dared to anger theirmander at a time like this. The leader of the new regime, Kritzin, finally had news of the Chinese ambassador. He frowned. Its fine if the 10 cars that Relira sent didnt manage to surround the Chinese ambassador, but even the people we sent dont know where the Chinese ambassador went? The Chinese ambassador, who did not even have 10 people with him, had gotten away! Even though this sounded unbelievable, he felt a little better knowing that the ones who were sacrificed were the men Relira had sent. Now, even the people sent by the new regime couldnt find the Chinese ambassador. What kind of people were the people around the Chinese ambassador? Just how powerful were they?! When did the people sent by China be so powerful? They were so powerful that it was difficult for him to sit still! We also find it unbelievable. After all, the people sent by Relira are not elites. Its normal for them to fail. However, the people we sent out are all elites from military groups. But even theyve lost track of them. The people around the Chinese ambassador are probably stronger than we thought. The officer from the new regime was in a much better position than the man who served under Relira. He was also reporting bad news, but Kritzin, the leader of the new regime, was not about to pull his gun and shoot. He secretly wiped the fine beads of sweat that seeped out of his forehead and said softly, General Wu Weinu is very angry. He ordered the people who went out of the city to retreat. No one is allowed to leave. In the city, the war between the old and new regimes had yet to end. The entire city was locked down, and even the civilians in the city could not leave. They could only stay at home. Only this city was sealed off, and no one was allowed to leave. It was not the same in other cities. The civilians who were afraid of war fled with their families and did not dare to stay in their homes that were destroyed by artillery fire. The new and old regimes knew that the Chinese ambassador had not left the city yet, but so what? They did not know where the Chinese ambassador was hiding. It was definitely a dishonorable matter for the country. Those people were in their country and still in the city. But they did not know where! It would be too embarrassing to admit this. Kritzin also felt embarrassed, but this matter was handled by General Wu Weinu, and he could not interfere too much in case General Wu Weinu misunderstood him as questioning the capabilities of the military group. But what if the Chinese ambassador returned to China? The Chinese side had a saying that there was no turning back once the bow was shot. They had already made up their minds and didnt regret the decision they made. If the Chinese ambassador found out about their intentions and told the Chinese leader the diplomatic rtions between the two countries would no longer be friendly. Well follow General Wu Weinus arrangements. Our new regime will continue to cooperate fully. When the leader of the new regime, Kritzin, spoke to General Wu Weinu, who was close to the West, he thanked him very sincerely. The new regime and the military group were inseparable, and they could not afford to have a conflict. Since they both had amon goal, they naturally had to maintain a good rtionship. The old and new regimes did not give up on finding the Chinese ambassador. They kept sending people to search for them. Ye Jian, who was sleeping on the bed, was woken up by the sound of a gunshot. She jumped out of bed and rushed to the window. Her slender fingers gently lifted a corner of the heavy curtain. The entire city was in chaos. The slums they were in that were located at the edge of the city and were not far from the suburbs were affected as well. Chapter 2313 - Convinced

Chapter 2313: Convinced

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There was a knock on the door. Ye Jian gently lowered the curtains and walked to the door. She heard J5 say in a low voice, Open the door. Its us. The door opened, and J5, K7, Snow Eagle, Qin Xiu, and V8 entered one after another. The expressions of the five of them were very serious, and their eyes were dark. It was obvious that they were not optimistic about the current situation. Everyone has underestimated Reliras madness. He has alreadyunched arge-scale civil war. The entire country has fallen into an evenrger civil war than 94 years ago. Qin Xius handsome face darkened as he sat down. Even the usual gentle smile on his lips had disappeared. Its possible that he knows that hell be defeated, so he dragged the new government of the country into the mud before it happened. Our current situation is the worst situation I thought of. His gaze slowly swept across the faces of the special forces soldiers in front of him before slowly stopping on Ye Jians face. His gaze was deep as he looked at her. I actually spoke to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs on the phone in the early morning. Reliras existence is a threat to our country. He dares to rebel because he has the support of the Western hegemony. He has enough firearms and military support behind him. Thats why he has to be taken down. He cant be allowed to contact any ethnic armed forces in the country! Especially the new regime. The new regime has always wanted to gain the support of the Western hegemony. If the Western hegemony wants the new and old regimes to join forces and adds forces on both sides, the national democratization that they want to achieve will go further. This is not necessarily a good thing for our country. V8 seemed to think of something and nodded in understanding. What you said to Ye Jian in the car was actually a message to us in advance, right? In the car, he told Ye Jian that the other half of his responsibility was to see the new government and the old government exchange fire again. Actually, it was not a decision that was made at thest minute during the negotiation but a decision that was discussed with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at dawn. V8 was convinced by the diplomat in front of him who was as brave and courageous as a soldier. With Qin Xius exnation, the expressions of J5, Snow Eagle, and K7 did not look too serious. J5 could still smile and say, As long as our country has a countermeasure, its fine. For now, we only need to leave this ce safely and meet up with our otherrades. Qin Xiu never asked what arrangements the military had. He didnt know where the other special forcesrades were or what they were doing. He didnt know and didnt ask. Just like how the special forces soldiers protecting him did not ask what arrangements he had with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. They were ssified secrets of their respective professions. From outside the room came a thumping sound like something blunt against a wooden floor. It came from far away and finally stopped outside. J5 whispered in the room, Its the shopkeeper. I think we have everything we need. As soon as he finished speaking, the owner of the motorcycle repair shop said, Everything you need is here. Come down and have a look. After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he left without waiting for anyone to respond. Ye Jian heard his voice and understood that he was also a bad person. There seemed to be many bad people in the country, both men and women. J5 walked away, and V8ughed. Hes pretty good. No wonder we came all the way here to look for him. He was referring to the shopkeeper. J5, who had gone out for a while, returned. Everythings in order. Come down and take a look together. Ambassador, you cane down and take a look as well. This was an inconspicuous motorcycle repair shop. The outside was as dpidated as a slum house, but when one actually walked in, they would know that there was something else here. Chapter 2314 - Unreasonable Unease

Chapter 2314: Unreasonable Unease

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian, who came down from upstairs, was led by J5 into the basement built in the small building. After passing through a short dark underground passage, she turned a corner and saw a snow-white light in front of her. It was a little like the illusion of hell leading to the entrance to heaven. Compared to the darkness of the small building, the basement where the guns were ced was so white that it was a little blinding. Ye Jian saw the shopkeeper. He was a middle-aged man with a dismembered right leg. His pants where his dismembered leg was was knotted up. Although the middle-aged mans body was disabled, he had a pair of hawk-like eyes. When his gaze swept over, it brought an inexplicable sense of gloom. Six submachine guns and six handguns with three magazines each. As for the number you guys count it yourself Tell me when youe out. Try the gun room next door, but theres not much ammo Us the bullets sparingly, the owner with the damaged vocal cords said slowly, then he limped away again on his cane. When he passed by Ye Jian, he suddenly turned around. Ye Jian noticed his gaze and immediately turned around. He didnt expect to be caught by Ye Jian the moment he turned around. After being stunned for a moment, he looked into Ye Jians eyes as a strange color shed across his gaze. Youre very beautiful. There was no offense and no teasing. His low husky voice was a little sad, as though he was reminiscing. For a moment, Ye Jian didnt know how to answer. In the end, she nodded at him. Thank you. He had a daughter. When she was 10 years old, she was burned to ashes by artillery fire. J5 handed Ye Jian a beautiful submachine gun. Before his daughter was blown up, he had almost four thousand troops. After his daughter was blown up, he disbanded the 4,000 soldiers and went alone to take revenge on Relira. Unfortunately, he didnt get his revenge. Instead, he lost a leg. After he recovered, he became thergest arms dealer in this area. Hes a man of his word. Otherwise, he wouldnt have brought Qin Xiu here to settle down. The man didnt seem to understand English. When he saw Ye Jian take the gun and pull the trigger with familiar movements, he nodded very lightly as if to express his admiration. յYe Jian didnt look at him again. She raised the gun with both hands to check if it was okay. When she raised her hand, the silver wire wrapped around her wrist shed silver in the snow-white light. Behind her, the man who didnt leave said, Its best not to show the silver wire in your hand in this country and Japan. Ye Jian, who did not understand thenguage, realized that the man who did not leave was talking to her. She looked at J5, who had beenmunicating with him in thenguage. J5 was looking at the silver wire in Ye Jians hand. He had always thought that this was Ye Jians favorite silver essory. He didnt expect it to be a self-defense weapon. Seeing that Ye Jian was questioning him with her eyes, he pointed at the silver wire on her wrist. He said that the silver wire on your wrist shouldnt be exposed in Lin Country and Sun Ind. Shocked, Ye Jian turned around and looked at him with dark eyes. You know its origin? J5 tranted, and the man nodded. His lips, which were a little dark from years of smoking, moved slowly. I do. Its very powerful. I see that you have it. Very good. This time, he didnt speak the countrysnguage again. He answered word by word in clumsy Chinese. Its best if we dont show our faces here. Its not good. Captain Xia had tried to find out where the silver wire hade from, but nothing hade of it. After a few years, they hadnt expected an unassuming arms dealer to recognize it immediately. While Ye Jian was shocked, she also became vignt. Chapter 2315 - Perfect In Martial Arts

Chapter 2315: Perfect In Martial Arts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You guys are going back to China. You,e with me, the man said hoarsely and limped out of the basement with his cane. When he suddenly said the words return to China, other than J5s expression that did not change much, Ye Jian and the others expressions turned cold. V8 even raised the gun in his hand a little. J5 pressed down on V8s hand and stared at the mans slowly leaving back. He said to Ye Jian, He means no harm. Ye Jian, go with him and see whats wrong. His name is Quentin. You can call him by his name. Anyone who knew Quentin knew that Quentin not only kept his mouth shut and kept secrets, but also that he never chatted with the customers who looked for him. When the customers asked for guns and ammunition, he provided the needs. The guns were pointed out to them and the money was given. He would continue to hole up in this motorcycle repair shop that few people ever found. Ye Jian didnt trust the man, but she trusted J5. She nodded and caught up to the strange man. Lets test the guns first. J5 waited for Ye Jian to walk through the dim underground tunnel before saying to V8 and the others, Hurry up. Ill go take a look. Im a little worried. V8s thick brows drew together. Try out the guns with them. Trust me, Comrade. Ye Jian will be fine. J5 smiled and patted hisrades shoulder. I might be able to guess why Quentin said Ye Jian was beautiful. Ye Jians eyes are a little like his daughters. Ive seen photos of his daughter. Qin Xiu was also very worried. Someone who could provide firearms was a dangerous person even if he had a crippled leg. Ambassador, lets test the guns first. Dont worry, I guarantee that Ye Jian will be fine. J5 had already seen Ye Jian walk out of the basement just now. Their outstanding diplomat subconsciously took a small step forward, intending to follow her. J5 smiled and said, Although hes a dangerous person, he can guarantee the safety of all the guests whoe to him to get guns. Snow Eagle had already checked the numbers. They then took the pile of lethal weapons into the testing room. In a very professional gun test room, Qin Xiu put on his earmuffs and fired a bullet in a very standard posture. Not bad. The chest target now had a bullet hole in it. Turning back to look beside him, Qin Xiu pursed his lips into a faint smile. He had just directly tested out his gun, but these special forces soldiers were checking their guns before starting to shoot. Bang, bang, bang, bang They finished shooting at the same time. The gunshots were so loud that he could hear them even with his earmuffs. After teasing the guns, they picked up the pistols at the same time Their movements were so neat that it was as if they had trained thousands of times and did not need tomunicate to maintain consistency. Bang, bang, bang, bang Compared to Qin Xius serious shooting, the special forces soldiers shooting seemed much more casual. They picked up their pistols and fired without even seeing how they aimed. There were specialists in every field, which showed the difference between him and them. Outside, Ye Jian saw that Quentin had used an iron hook to open a sewer cover. He turned his head and pointed below with a stubbly face. He didnt say anything and went down first. Ye Jian pursed her lips and took a deep breath. Beneath the iron cover was a crudedder welded with steel. Although he only had one leg, Quentins arm strength was quite amazing. He relied on the irondder with one foot. The seemingly unremarkable motorcycle repair shop was different in every way. Under the iron cover was aplicated underground bomb shelter that was warm in winter and cool in summer. This was where Quentin lived. It had everything he needed. Ye Jian stood at the exit and did not walk inpletely. Chapter 2316 - It’s Harder To Leave Alive

Chapter 2316: Its Harder To Leave Alive

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

J5 said that Quentin meant no harm, but since he knew where the silver wire came from, it was better to be cautious. Sit. Quentin pointed to a half-new leather sofa and turned into another air-raid shelter as if he didnt see Ye Jian standing at the exit. When he came out, he had the mostmon ck stic bag in his hand. He said to Ye Jian, Its not easy to escape. Relira, the new regime, the military group, and a few others including the national armed forces are looking for you. Quentin did not speak Mandarin fluently, and his vocal cords were damaged. When he spoke, he would pause for a few seconds before saying the next few words. It took twice as long to finish a sentence than the average person. Ye Jian was a very vignt person. When he suddenly said these words, a sharp glint shed across her eyes. She looked at Quentin quietly and pursed her lips. She remained silent and didnt reply. Youre so beautiful Quentin, who was looking into Ye Jians eyes, suddenly said this. His voice was hoarse and sad. He kept looking into Ye Jians eyes, as if he was recalling another persons face through her eyes. Could it be that she was simr to an old friend of his? Ye Jian, who could not guess why, lowered her eyes slightly and thought to herself. She smiled and replied, Thank you for your praise. Youre wee. What I said is the truth. You have clear eyes. Your eyes are the most beautiful. Quentin put his walking cane aside and opened the ck stic bag with both hands. He took out a stack of photos and slowly chose some. He handed the selected photos to Ye Jian. Look at them. Theyre all people who want to look for you. I know. Ye Jian was surprised when she took the photos. These people were all the faces that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs staff member asked her to remember. And now, Quentin had said these people were all looking for them! How did he know?! Ye Jian hid the sharpness in her eyes and asked politely, Mr. Quentin, how did you know that these people were looking for us? At first, Ye Jian didnt want to admit their identities, but Quentin obviously knew them very well. Ye Jian, who specially noted that she didnt sense his malice from the beginning to the end, asked him, Other than knowing that theyre looking for us, what else do you know? A lot. Everyone doesnt want you to leave. Kritzin from the new regime doesnt want you to. He wants to stop you and let Relira be unlucky. Although Quentin spoke intermittently, the amount of information that was revealed made Ye Jians heart sink. She looked at him coldly. Just now, Qin Xiu had only mentioned that Relira would attack crazily, but he had not mentioned anything about the new government! And now Quentin was telling her that the new government was actually so sleazy as to take advantage of the situation to set up Relira. The temperature in Ye Jians eyes dropped rapidly. It was so cold that it was as if there was snow inside. Mr. Quentin, why do you know so much? Im a businessman. I have a lot of connections. Someone sold me the information. So I know, Quentin said calmly. Itll be hard for you guys to leave. Its even harder to leave alive. It can be easier if you listen to my arrangements. The entire city was on lockdown. Vehicles were banned. Even motorcycles were not allowed to pass through. It would be very, very difficult to leave this ce alive. Chapter 2317 - Like Burning Stars

Chapter 2317: Like Burning Stars

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian was tempted, but she didnt trust Quentin much. However, she didnt mind listening to his arrangements first. She asked politely, Can you tell me about your arrangements? She would go back and discuss it with herrades to see if the n was feasible. Quentin was experienced and naturally saw through Ye Jians worries. He didnt feel much. He only felt that the girl in front of him looked like his daughter begging him to take her out to y. Her watery eyes were like burning stars. Just like the Chinese girl in front of him, his daughter was bright, sparkling, and exceptionally beautiful. Quentin, who had a look of deep memories in his eyes, didnt argue with Ye Jian. He couldnt bear to argue with those vivid and beautiful eyes. If his daughter was alive, shed be almost 20. Map. Motorcycle leave. Head this way. Itll be safe. He removed a waterproof map from a ck stic bag. It was marked with many route markings in red fountain pen. This was the map that Quentin always used. It was also the route that the firearms traveled on his side. Ye Jian, who didnt know why Quentin was helping them, narrowed her eyes when she saw the map. Quentin was an arms dealer. J5 only had a transactional rtionship with him. Why was he risking his life to help them? One had to know that he was from the neighboring country, and they were Chinese people that the new government wanted to eliminate! Ye Jian felt a little uneasy epting his help. Quentin only looked into Ye Jians eyes. As for what she was thinking, it was not within his consideration. He did not think about what he was doing now, which was equivalent to going against the new government. Ye Jian didnt understand, but Quentin knew why he was helping this group of Chinese. He knew very well. There are four outposts in the city. From here His ck oily finger pointed at the map. He immediately looked up at Ye Jians eyes. On the mountain, smuggling and drug dealing. Its much safer than anywhere else. You guys ride your motorcycles and rush out. He pointed out a hidden path for Ye Jian. It was all hidden paths for drug and arms transactions. Finally, he told Ye Jian where she could enter China. Ye Jian felt that the map in her hand was a little heavy. She pursed her lips and said softly, Thank you. Youre wee. My daughter Look Quentin rummaged in his own pocket and pulled out a photograph. His hands were dirty, and there was grease between his fingers, but the photograph in his pocket was as clean as new. Actually, it was a 10-year-old photograph. The date was clear in the bottom right-hand corner. Ye Jian looked at the little girl in the photo. She looked to be about 11 or 12 years old and had a ponytail. She was holding a big cotton candy in her hand while smiling innocently and sweetly at the camera. Your eyes. Theyre very simr. My daughter. Very simr. When I saw your eyes, I finally remembered what my daughters eyes looked like. His Chinese was not fluent, and his tone was strange. However, Ye Jian could hear the sadness in his voice. An arms dealers eyes were glistening with tears in front of her. At this moment, Ye Jian finally understood why he kept looking into her eyes. It was because he thought she had eyes like the little girl in the photo. Although she didnt see how her eyes resembled his daughters eyes, facing a fathers longing for his deceased daughter, Ye Jian said gently, Yes, our eyes do look alike. Chapter 2318 - Precious Kindness

Chapter 2318: Precious Kindness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Theyre bright like a star. Beautiful. Quentin carefully took back the photo. The small photo was the most expensive, beautiful, and priceless treasure in his heart. No treasure couldpare to this photo. Because this photo was the only one of his daughter. It was worth guarding it with his life. He gathered the photos of the others on the table and put them away. Quentin, who was only looking at Ye Jians eyes, coughed softly and said, The people here dont like fighting, xenophobia but its safe. You guys go over Youll be okay, but be careful. He was helping them because he thought that her eyes were like his daughters. Ye Jian was very grateful. She couldnt take the map away. She took a pen and spread out a piece of white paper. Ye Jian drew the route and the vige that she needed to go to. Actually, she didnt know if this route would reach the rendezvous point with G3, but it was better than nothing. If there was another change of n, they could follow the route that Quentin had told them that went back into the country. It took Ye Jian about 10 minutes to finish drawing. She checked it again carefully before walking out of the bomb shelter with the patient Quentin. Qin Xiu and the others, who had been waiting in the basement for almost 15 minutes, heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Ye Jian return. Qin Xiu walked to her side and asked worriedly, Are you alright? Yeah. He showed me a few photos and reminded me to be on guard. Theyre all faces the country told us to remember. Ye Jian quietly looked at Quentin, who waspleting the deal with J5. She lowered her eyes slightly and said softly to Qin Xiu, Hes indeed very powerful. He even showed me a map that can enter our country and asked us to leave on motorcycles. When we return to our room, well discuss it with the others and see if its feasible. J5 was speaking to Quentin in the nativenguage. He was surprised. Motorcycles? I didnt order motorcycles on my list. He was checking the transaction list with Quentin, but Quentins list included three motorcycles. However, he did not order them! He still had to bring the guns back to the country to continue using them. After buying the motorcycles, he would only ride them once in Lin Country before losing them. It was not worth it. There were a lot of motorcycles on the street that had been thrown aside during the war. When the time came, they could just take a few of them and leave. For example, after abandoning their vehicles today, they were picked up by others on the street. Due to the war, many vehicles were abandoned outside. It did not matter if they had the keys or not. It was not a problem for the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit. There was no need to buy motorcycles. Quentin replied with a few words. He might have mentioned Ye Jian. J5 turned to look at Ye Jian, who was talking to Qin Xiu. He said to Quentin solemnly, Thank you very much! Because of Ye Jian, Quentin had promised to give them three fully-fueled motorcycles for free to help them leave. Is it because my friend has simr eyes to your daughter? J5 asked with a small sigh. He was rewarded with an unthinking nod and a very bright gleam in those hawk-like eyes. You also think her eyes look like my daughters Yes, her eyes are exactly like my daughters! He switched to his own countrysnguage. Although he spoke slowly, Quentin was rtively fluent. If my daughter were still around shed look like her. Thank you very much for your generosity. J5 thanked him again. Quentin was a strange man. He had many resources, but he never volunteered to help people. The buyer paid, while he supplied. No one knew anything else when they walked out of here. Chapter 2319 - A Shameful Conspiracy

Chapter 2319: A Shameful Conspiracy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

But today, because of Ye Jian, he made an exception. Not only did he provide motorcycles, but he also told them a secret passage for arms and drug trafficking. It was a timely help for them! Coming out of the basement, some of the concentrated gunfire from before came sporadically, but the gunfire was still intense in the middle of the city. After returning to Ye Jians room, J5 asked Ye Jian to take out the route map that she had previously copied. He himself took out the city map for reference andparison. It was drawn on paper that was neither waterproof nor fireproof. Ye Jian was especially careful when she took it out, afraid that it would tear. From the auto repair shop, well follow the west side of the city This ce avoids the old regime, the new regime, and their crossfire points J5s fingers moved slowly across the route map that Ye Jian had drawn. Then, he referred to the city map and said solemnly, The route that Quentin lent us is all secret routes for arms trafficking and drug trafficking. Its safer than the route I drew up previously. The route he pointed out is in the same direction as when we left the city. Its also much faster to leave the city using this route. The way back is also very close. If we dont need to meet up with our otherrades, the route he pointed out will allow us to return as soon as possible. Unfortunately, we cant choose the way back. In the end, they needed to meet up with theirrades. They could not return directly to the borders. They could only follow half of the route Quentin gave them. The rest of the route remained unchanged, and they would arrive at their destination as nned. Its much more convenient with motorcycles. If nothing goes wrong, well arrive at Dai Vige at around two in the morning. The vige is semi-sealed, and theres a civilian armed force of about a hundred peoplebined with a few nearby viges. Well need to bypass them into the mountains and walk for about three hours before we reach the helicopternding point. The airport in Lin Country had already closed, and the city traffic was paralyzed. Driving a car was far inferior to riding a motorcycle. After nning the route again, J5 smiled at Ye Jian. Quentin only provides weapons and never transportation. Thanks to Ye Jian, he provided us with three motorcycles, saving us the trouble of getting them outside. Ye Jian looked at the sky above the city that was gradually enveloped by darkness. Darkness had arrived, and the sporadic gunshots seemed to be much more abrupt than during the day. The sound waves that were produced the moment the bullets were fired also had a wider range Wouldnt themotion caused by driving motorcycles at night be even greater? Wouldnt they be the focus of everyone? She voiced her misgivings. Nighttime is also a good time for an ambush. After a wave of rest and reorganization, the fires at night cane at any time. This is our chance to leave, J5 exined with a smile. We cant leave if theres no war. Ye Jian understood. She only thought that the gunshots outside were getting softer and quieter now, so it would be even quieter at night. She didnt think that nighttime was a better time to engage in war than daytime. Quentin could be trusted. Even though Ye Jian still didnt trust Quentin fully, she trusted herrades. And there was something else so important that she had to report! It was about the new regimes shameless conspiracy! Quentin told me that the new regime wants to take the opportunity to get rid of us and frame Relira. Qin Xiu, do you want to contact the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and tell the country about the new regimes shameless scheme? Ye Jian knew how herrades would react if she said this. After saying that, she watched quietly. Herrades were the same as her. Their eyes were filled with killing intent, and their gazes were as sharp as des, flickering with a sharp light. However, they all controlled their emotions and turned to look at Qin Xiu. Chapter 2320 - Pay The Price

Chapter 2320: Pay The Price

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Whether such matters needed to be reported to the country immediately or not depended on the diplomats. Qin Xiu was not very angry. He epted it calmly and said, General Wu Weinu of Lin Countrys military group has a deep feud with Relira. Even if Kritzin has ideas, he has to consider the influence of the internationalmunity. He wont dare to take action. General Wu Weinu dares to. He has people and power, and he can take the opportunity to ruin Reliras reputation. He wont let go of such an opportunity. And I previously guessed that he would take this opportunity to attack but I still denied it. Now it seems that Relira is not the only one who is crazy. Wu Weinu is one of the crazy ones too. Such things had been normal since ancient times. This was even more so now. Apart from those terrorists who dared to do it, as a country, they could not do anything to kill other countries diplomatic ambassadors. They would be reviled by the world! Some countries might even cut ties with the country. However, the situation in the neighboring country was different now. A civil war had urred. If the Chinese ambassador died, they could only express their regret and apologies and say they did not want it to happen either. J5 smiled coldly. Ill make them pay for their shamelessness. He asked Qin Xiu, Do we need to inform the country? Yes. If anything happens to me, our country can react immediately. Facing death, Qin Xiu smiled calmly and said, Regardless of whether Im dead or not, Lin Country has to pay the price for their conspiracy. The price Qin Xiu was referring to was the foreign trade between the two countries. Meanwhile, J5 was referring to the G3 operation. V8, K7, and Snow Eagle did not speak, but the killing intent in their eyes was as cold as arrows. As hot-blooded soldiers, they absolutely could not tolerate such a shameless conspiracy that totally disregarded China. Our country isnt weak nor do we have no status Our country has been hiding our strength and biding our time for so long. Its time for us to slowly raise our heads Qin Xiu said softly. The coldness and sharpness revealed by his elegant and handsome face changed his temperament and made it very domineering. It was time for them to raise their heads His words struck a chord in the hearts of the hot-blooded soldiers. They clenched and unclenched their fists. It would be all right! Everything would be all right! They had grown up in this era and served this era. They had witnessed the weight of Chinas weakness and the majesty of Chinas strength. There was a song that said, China is going to make everyone congratte us. They were looking forward to this day! As the sky gradually darkened, the sporadic gunshots outside seemed to have stopped. The few of them gathered in a room and waited quietly for night to fall. A day of war was very difficult for themoners to endure. Listening to the gunshots and screams, they felt that every hour was like an entire day. But for the special forces of the Xueyu unit, there was little fear in listening to the gunfire. Time was nothing more than an hour of rotating guard duty, and it was dark in the blink of an eye. At five oclock in the afternoon, in the ind river not far from the slums, several soldiers in military uniforms were confronting two civilians standing along the river. The two civilians were using manpower to pull out two motorcycles from the river. The military group widened their search and found two civilians with tractors attached to ropes. They were trying to fish out a motorcycle that had fallen into the river. And by the side of the road, there was a motorcycle that had been salvaged. At this time, not many civilians had the courage to go outside. In order to save their lives, they went into hiding and would note out. The actions of these two people attracted the attention of the soldiers who were searching. Chapter 2321 - Danger Approaches

Chapter 2321: Danger Approaches

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After interrogating them with a gun, they realized that when the two men hade to the river to collect the they put out. They realized that the was entangled by something heavy and could not be dragged up. The other man saw that the sky was getting darker and decided to jump into the river to see what was going on. When he plunged into the water, he was so happy that he immediately swam ashore. Not everyone could own a motorcycle in Lin Country. It required a certain amount of money to own a motorcycle, but they actually had two motorcycles in their fishing! After salvaging one and preparing to salvage the second, they were suddenly surrounded by armed soldiers. There was no need to interrogate them harshly. They would just answer honestly. Actually, there were not two motorcycles but a total of three. Three motorcycles. Its very likely that the people around the Chinese ambassador dumped them. The Chinese sent five people to apany the ambassador. Including the Chinese ambassador, there are a total of six people. Three motorcycles are just right for them. General Wu Weinu, the supreme leader of Lin Countrys military group, held arge cigar in his hand. His voice was cold and fierce as he slowly ordered, Surround the area. Dont rm them. Search slowly. Well find them tonight. General Wu Weinu was addicted to smoking. He smoked four or five cigars a day. His stubby fingers and middle finger were smoky yellow from the smoke. Even his fingernails were yellowish. He wasnt tall and had a typical five-short build ratio. However, he had the iron-blooded ruthlessness of a soldier and was intimidating. With his instructions, the leader of the new regime, Kritzin, could stand by without doing anything. The tension in his heart rxed. Without the heavy stone pressing down on him, he was naturally much more rxed. It was very dark. The sky was so dark that it was as thick as ink without a single star in sight. The city, with its power supply cut off, waspletely shrouded in darkness. It was pitch-ck everywhere, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that it was impossible to breathe. There was an aura of despair everywhere. There was a young boy who was afraid of the dark. He hid in the arms of the adults and cried. Tears were still hanging on his eyshes as he fell asleep. The child fell asleep without knowing what was going on, but the adults did not dare to. They widened their eyes and guarded the house, afraid that someone woulde in with a gun and hurt their family. After dinner, Ye Jian and the others were doing the final equipment inspection. Quentin stood on the second floor of the house, his hawk-like eyes quietly watching the guests preparing to leave. Those who could look for him to get firearms were all people who knew his rules. He knew the identities of these Chinese people from the moment they walked into their repair shop. The Chinese came looking for him for firearms and needed to leave immediately. Other than one of them, who had a refined temperament, the rest of the people who walked in exuded a fierce aura. It was obvious that they were all soldiers. Coupled with the news that the old government, the new government, and the alliance army had sent at the same time, he did not need to think too much to know the identities of these people. Now they were leaving and the girl with the eyes most like her daughters needed to go Quentins dark purple lips pressed against the corner of his mouth as he slowly turned away with his cane. War made people desperate, but it also turned them into abominable devils. V8 pulled open the seat of the motorcycle and was about to put the bullets in when two submachine guns came into view in the dim light of the shlight. V8 looked up and looked in the direction of the second floor in surprise. However, Quentin was already leaving. Comrade, look under the seat cushions, he whispered to the J5 and Snow Eagle, who were checking their equipment. There are two more submachine guns stored inside. Ye Jian was sorting and counting the magazines. Hearing this, she got up with two magazines in her hand and heard Snow Eagle say softly, I have them on my side too. There are also two pistols under the fuel tank. Chapter 2322 - Hope

Chapter 2322: Hope

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Under the cushions of each of the three modified motorcycles were two micro-guns and two pistols They were extra guns that Quentin had issued to several of them. Ye Jian, whose gaze was dark, picked up the micro-gun that Quentin had given them. The Uzi 9mm caliber micro-gun was only 460mm in total when it was opened. When it was folded to the right, it was only 250mm. The initial second was 350 meters, and the rate of fire was 1,250 rounds per minute, which was equivalent to 21 rounds per second The mini-gun was best suited when sitting on a motorcycle and firing directly. It was light and fast, and fully automatic fire could bepleted in an instant. It was a notch higher than the German miniature that J5 had previously ordered. Ye Jian put the Uzi back on the cushion and turned to J5. Ill go say thank you to Quentin. You should. He made an exception for us again. J5 nodded slightly. If Ye Jian hadnt taken the initiative to bring it up, he would have had the same intention anyway. Quentin is a loner, but many people are willing to work with him. He has a good character and is very obedient to some unspoken rules. Dont feel burdened. He was telling Ye Jian that Quentin was a trustworthy arms dealer. Qin Xiu, who couldnt interfere with the gun and ammunition inspection, said in a low voice, Ill apany you. Okay. Ye Jian handed the two magazines to J5 and walked quickly to the second floor with Qin Xiu. Quentin felt that she had a pair of eyes simr to his daughters, and that was why he provided them with extra weapons. It was only right for Ye Jian to thank him. Quentin was a little surprised by Ye Jians arrival, but it was obvious he was very happy about Ye Jians arrival. He got up from his chair with his walking cane and walked to Ye Jian. The famous arms dealer only looked into Ye Jians eyes. After a long while, he asked in a hoarse voice, Can I touch your eyes? He looked at her hopefully and asked carefully, afraid that Ye Jian would reject him. An arms dealer like Quentin, who was slightly famous, could be very domineering when it came to what he wanted. However, when it came to Ye Jian and when he looked at her eyes that were simr to his daughters, this arms dealer known as the Bandit was just a father who was longing for his deceased daughter. He put down his identity and forgot who he was. At this moment, he was just an ordinary father. Ye Jian didnt refuse. When tears flickered in her hawk-like eyes, she knew that she couldnt bear to refuse. Because she understood Quentins feelings too well. He had lost his daughter, and she had lost her parents When she was young, she saw Sun Dongqing who resembled her mother. Even though Sun Dongqing hated her so much and hit her and scolded her, she still approached her again and again. Ye Jian didnt know what kind of person Quentin was, nor did she know what he had experienced. At this moment, she only knew that the person standing in front of her was just an ordinary father. She nodded gently and said, Okay. Standing in front of her, Quentin was so excited that his purple lips quivered. The fingers that covered her eyes were rough and filled with the smell of engine oil. His fingers trembled violently, but they didnt stay there for long. After a brief caress, Quentin withdrew them. Ye Jian, who had her eyes closed, heard him sigh heavily. Thank you When she reached the door, she heard Quentins choked voice behind her. Ye Jian didnt turn around. When he turned around to hide when she opened her eyes, Ye Jian knew that the arms dealer didnt want anyone to see his vulnerable appearance. Chapter 2323 - Too Late

Chapter 2323: Too Late

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They didnt waste much time. Five minutester, Ye Jian and Qin Xiu went back together. They nodded at theirrades waiting for them after expressing their gratitude to Quentin. J5 and the others hadpleted their pre-battle preparations. When they saw Ye Jianing over, they asked her if she wanted to be a rider or a shooter. During the day, Ye Jians excellent driving skills refreshed everyones understanding of her. J5 had already assumed that Ye Jian would definitely choose to ride the motorcycle. Anything is fine. But I dont have any actualbat experience, Ye Jian replied with a smile. She could indeed be both a shooter and a rider. Back when she was training, Captain Xia had reminded her thatndbat was not only limited to fieldbat but also urbanbat. As one of the transportation vehicles in the city, special forces soldiers had to learn how to ride motorcycles. She had never objected to his suggestions. Hence, she learned to ride a motorcycle when she was learning to drive. Youll be the shooter before the breakout, then the rider after, J5 calmly arranged. This time, Qin Xiu naturally couldnt be with Ye Jian. He was ced together with V8. J5 and K7 were the riders. Ye Jian and Snow Eagle were to break through and bring up the rear. As the sky grew darker, the vicinity of the repair shop became exceptionally quiet. The deathly silence waspletely silent. The slums on the west side of the city were not the focus of the war, so the asional gunshots did not affect anything. However, it was so quiet outside that it made people panic. The atmosphere in the ind river five kilometers from the slums was even tenser. The armed military had already searched the area thoroughly, including the families of the fishermen living by the river. In the end, they did not find the people they were looking for. At this moment, it had been three hours since the motorcycles that were tossed into the river were discovered, but there was no progress at all. When Kritzin heard that there was no progress from the military, he felt angry but helpless. At 7:30 p.m., Relira ordered all the old governments armed forces in the city tounch thergest attack. The soldiers sent by the military to search the ind river left as quickly as possible and no longer blocked the ind river. Kritzin, on the other hand, immediately sent the police to take over the search. The search would not just be restricted to the ind river. They would expand the scope. When Quentin received news of the militarys sudden blockade of the ind river, he knew that something was wrong. He rushed out of the room with his walking cane. The sound of it knocking on the ground made Ye Jian and the others, who were waiting downstairs, look up. J5s and Snow Eagles expressions changed drastically when they heard what Quentin said! Ye Jian didnt know what he said, but the sudden change in the expressions of herrades made her heart sink. Before she could ask, Snow Eagle whispered, Three hours ago, Lin Countrys military found the motorcycles we threw into the ind river and started a search of the area around the river. They only just pulled out. As soon as the military left, the police, who had sealed off the information, expanded their search. Were only five kilometers ind from the river. The police maye at any time! As soon as Snow Eagle finished speaking, the old government fired its first shell at the new government. With a bang, an explosion rushed out like a raging flood that spread throughout the city. Ye Jian, who had a dark expression on her face, gradually smiled when she heard the sound of artillery fire. The military left in a hurry because the old regime had already opened fire. The police are toote to search. She looked at herrades with a smile. We should go. Thats right. We should go. J5, who had finishedmunicating with Quentin, turned and smiled at hisrades. The police are toote. Chapter 2324 - Escape

Chapter 2324: Escape

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

To the members of the Xueyu unit who were good at fighting at night, it didnt matter even if the police came. Before leaving, Ye Jian bowed slightly to show her gratitude to Quentin, who had helped them a lot. He seemed to see his daughter smiling at him. The city that had entered a night battle was even more terrifying than during the day. Dense gunshots and the sound of war shook every corner of the city, making all the residents tremble. To the civilians, the gunfire that broke the silence made them fall into even more despair. They wanted to escape, but the military forbade them from leaving. If they didnt escape, theyd continue to hear gunfire outside their house. Their lives would be at risk at any moment. Even so, they had no other choice but to stay at home and listen to the terrifying sounds of gunfire and bullets. The entire city was shrouded in despair. Even the air became extremely stiff. It seemed that wherever they went, there was despair. Ye Jian and the rest didnt stay any longer. The domestic war had started. It was time for them to leave! At this moment, the national police parked their motorcycles outside the slums and blocked several exits to prevent anyone from entering. We should have searched here earlier. We might have found them! Lower your voice! Even Leader Kritzin cant question General Wus decision. Do you think you have nine lives? Im not the only one who thinks this way. The captains of the small teams think this way too! They can just fight their battles. Why are they interfering with the citys work? One of the police officersined, There are gunshots and gunfire everywhere. And were still carrying out the search. What if Shut up! The other police officer interrupted his colleague. If he didnt, he would say something unpleasant. The polices search was much louder than the militarys. They were all riding motorcycles, and they never switched off their sirens. The sound had already rmed the civilians living in the slums and broke the peace here. The police camete, so not all the exits were blocked. With Quentins help, Ye Jian and the rest rode their motorcycles around this narrow andplicated slum. The transportation in the neighboring country was already outdated, and the slums were located on the west side of the city. There was no need to mention the transportation. The roads used to pass through were so narrow that not even a car could pass through. The air was not only filled with the smell of gunpowder but there was also a stench. Trash and excrement could be seen everywhere. There were low-rise houses and messes everywhere. The passing of motorcycles made these poor people frightened. They were afraid that the motorcycles would rush into their house in the next second. The stench got stronger and stronger. K7 rushed out of a narrow path and saw a small river with a ck current. The unpleasant smell came from this small river. Quentin told them that once they passed through here, they had to rush to the east of the slums. After exiting from there, they would reach the wide road into the city. Without Quentins guidance, they wouldnt have known that there was such a shortcut. Sit tight, Ye Jian, K7 said in a low voice. He felt his waist being wrapped around by Ye Jians arms. He then elerated the motorcycle. The motorcycle soared into the air and rushed toward the other side of the small river. Ye Jian, who was sitting at the back, saw the situation of the road by the river clearly through her helmet. It was the same as the road she passed by just now. It was narrow and full of potholes. On both sides of the road were low-rise bungalows covered by nts and tarpaulins. If they were not careful, they would crash into the bungalows. Chapter 2325 - Guarding The Sentry Post

Chapter 2325: Guarding The Sentry Post

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The motorcyclended steadily. When the back wheelnded, Ye Jian bounced up due to the sticity of the wheels and fell back heavily. The motorcycle didnt stop for half a second and continued rushing down. Ye Jian had already released her grip around K7s waist. She turned around and looked behind her. She saw J5 riding his motorcycle and flying above the river. Then, hended steadily on the other side and caught up with them in the blink of an eye. Quentins motorcycles were all modified motorcycles. Their speed was like racing cars. K7 and the rest raised their motorcycle speed to the highest. With a whoosh, they sped dozens of meters away with the strong wind. The civilians who heard themotion didnt have time to react before the motorcycles disappeared. It didnt take long for them to rush out of the slums. When they reached the wide road, the police who entered the slums already knew that three motorcycles were heading toward the slums in the east. We found motorcycles. We found three motorcycles! Three motorcycles were found! Theyre heading toward the slums in the east. Seal all the routes in the east. Seal all the routes in the east! The police didnt find any traces of the three motorcycles and didnt know who was riding them. However, they had already determined that the people who escaped from the slums were their targets. However, this was a crossfire between the old and new regiments. The police didnt dare to drive their police cars and chase after the motorcycles, which was what they would have done if it were under normal circumstances. When the new regiment found out about this, they only had one request. They could not let the Chinese ambassador leave the city! The police on the west side of the city moved out. War broke out on the east side of the city. The old and new regiments started a life-or-death battle. Ye Jian and the rest started a life-or-death battle with the police. With the cover of gunfire, the sound of the motorcycles was quickly drowned out by the sound of the mes of war. As a result, the speeding motorcycles only left a trace of ripple in the night. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless motorcycles chased after the three motorcycles that disappeared in front of them. They were too fast. The three in front were so fast that the rest didnt dare to continue pursuing them! Ye Jian and K7 took the lead. V8 protected Qin Xiu in the middle while J5 and Snow Eagle covered the back. The three motorcycles brushed past the ground and turned. One turned and rushed into another path. They didnt want to take the initiative to fight with the police. Instead, they wanted to think of a way to shake off these motorcycles. However, if they couldnt avoid it, they would open fire. It wasnt a big deal. Can you confirm which sentry post they n to leave the city at? Check clearly and guard that sentry post to the death! Kritzins face turned dark when he didnt receive any news of victory. He stood in front of the huge city map hanging on the wall and stared at the area where the Chinese ambassador appeared. The person apanying him was the higher-up in charge of this mission. Hearing this, the higher-up said awkwardly, We cant confirm it for the time being. Now that Reliras regiment isunching a crazy attack, several outposts in the city have been affected by the mes of war. We cant confirm which outpost theyll rush out from. Also The higher-up paused for a moment before saying in a low voice, Also, we suspect that the Chinese ambassador received help from some people in the slums. Do you want to Received help from some people in the slums? Kritzin knew what the higher-up wanted to say. His expression was ugly. After a while, he said, We cant provoke the anger of the civilians anymore. At least, not now. Once these civilians got angry and colluded with the old government, it would only make the situation more difficult. Chapter 2326 - Revenge

Chapter 2326: Revenge

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The civilians were the citizens of his country, after all. It was a civil war now, so he was still afraid. Even if he wanted to clean up the slums, he wouldnt take action now. Also, his ultimate goal was to prevent the Chinese ambassador from returning to China and framing Reliral. It was better not toplicate matters. Tell the police officers that theres nothing to worry about! In the end, Kritzin told the police clearly what the purpose of the new policy was, and the order was conveyed. Even if Ye Jian and the others didnt want to exchange fire with the police, it was impossible! They couldnt just shoot blindly. They needed to n. The three motorcycles turned into a market that smelled like rotten fruits. Ye Jian and K7 stood guard at the front. V8 and Qin Xiu were in the middle. J5 and Snow Eagle stood guard at the back. From the looks of it, the entire citys police will probably be mobilized. How great. The entire citys police will be mobilized to catch the six of us, V8 said coldly. There was an obvious coldness in his eyes. I really dont like this ce. What ungrateful people. J5s expression changed slightly. He nced at Qin Xiu andined in a low voice, Watch your words, Brother! It was fine as long as everyone knew it. There was no need to say it out loud. There was a diplomat beside them. Qin Xiu understood this too. However, as a diplomat, it was inconvenient for him to say too much about this matter. No matter what the situation was, a diplomat had to be careful not to criticize another country. Theyve discovered that we have three motorcycles. Ye Jian will escort the ambassador away. The four of us will distract the pursuers. What do you think? As the leader of this mission, J5 would y a decisive role in the entire journey. Ill be in charge of luring them away. V8 will be in charge of escorting the ambassador. Ye Jian expressed her opinion. V8 is familiar with the city. Hell be able to find the route Quentin nned for us quickly no matter the path he takes. As for me, although Im familiar with the ce, Im still slower than V8. I suggest that V8 escort the ambassador. Also, if possible, lure the police to the war zone. I believe that Relira will be happy to let the new regiment suffer heavy losses. The sentry post we went to almost bypassed half of the city. We have to pass through a few ces with dense firepower. She suggested calmly. Her voice was filled with killing intent. Since the other party was so shameless, why did she have to be considerate? A civil war would endanger the country, not the Chinese. It was rare for K7 to open his mouth. I agree. I believe itll be very interesting. Ye Jians suggestion touched hisrades hearts. J5 raised his eyebrows. Sure, but you have to be careful too. He knew Ye Jiansbat ability. J5, who also wanted to teach the police a lesson, nodded and agreed. He turned to Qin Xiu and asked, Ambassador, what do you think? If you dont have an opinion, then its settled. Qin Xiu nced at Ye Jian secretly. He would listen to the arrangements of these special forces soldiers. I dont have any suggestions. I will listen to the arrangements. Since he didnt object to this matter, it was decided. V8 would carry the heavy responsibility of secretly escorting Qin Xiu away. Before leaving, Ye Jian smiled at Qin Xiu and left on the motorcycle without looking back. It was as if she were not facing danger but going on an exciting journey. Qin Xiu sighed softly. He wanted to get Ye Jian to stay, but he couldnt open his mouth. Dont worry, Ambassador. Ye Jian has many capabilities. V8 heard his sigh and smiled. Shell definitelye and join us so that we can return to China together. Chapter 2327 - Ferocious Return

Chapter 2327: Ferocious Return

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xiu, who was hiding in the dark, pursed his thin lips. This was the first time he asked about Ye Jian. Are you very familiar with Ye Jian? Are you in the same military unit? V8 couldnt tell anyone about Ye Jian. He smiled and said, Were not very close. Thest time, we went to Pakistan together. Ambassador, you were there too. Its impossible for her to be in the military unit. Shes a cadet. However, why do I feel that youre more familiar with Ye Jian? The change of topic was equivalent to telling Qin Xiu that he didnt want to talk about Ye Jian anymore. Hearing this, Qin Xiu stopped asking and replied with a faint smile, I met her once when she was in her second year of high school. I didnt have a good sense of direction and asked her to lead the way. I cant say that were familiar with each other. I can only say that weve met before. They werent familiar with each other and had only met five times, but his heart was already moved by her. Hearing this, V8 understood. The sound of the motorcycles outside got softer and softer until only the sound of gunfire could be heard. V8, who knew that the others had left, turned his head. When he spoke, he seemed to be biting something in his mouth. He was tense and fierce. Its almost time. V8 left quickly with Qin Xiu. Ye Jian and the rest went from riding two motorcycles to four motorcycles. Two of them took two new motorcycles from the motorcycle shop. The four of them moved left and right, swerving here and there. They lured the police far away from the ce where Qin Xiu and the rest were hiding. Its about time! K7, who was riding beside her, made an OK gesture. The two of them suddenly turned left and disappeared from the headlights of the motorcycles chasing after them. Snow Eagle and J5 continued moving forward and lured another wave of police officers away. The motorcycle chase was quite a spectacr scene. When the police saw their target leaving in two waves, they immediately adjusted their tactics and split into two waves. What they didnt know was that as the police force split into two waves, the nightmare that they wouldnt be able to get rid of would start. Ye Jian and K7 turned left and went to the back of the first wave of police officers. They stopped the motorcycles and shot at the motorcycles that were pursuing J5 and Snow Eagle. Shoot, shoot! All of you, shoot! Hurry! Hurry! Back! Back! Turn around and shoot! Turn around and shoot! When they were suddenly ambushed at the back, the police were still able to maintain theirposure and quickly deployed a portion of the police forces. Ye Jian and K7 didnt want to face them head-on. No matter how powerful they were, they wouldnt be able to defeat so many guns. The two of thempleted the first wave of shots and quickly split up. They rushed past the sidewalk beside the road. The police from the neighboring country turned around and chased after them. Unexpectedly, the Chinese people suddenly rushed onto the sidewalk on the left and right. In addition, a group of theirrades had already died. The two motorcycles from China made them panic. A motorcycle that reacted quickly turned around and wanted to chase after them. However, the police officer beside him couldnt react in time. When he turned around abruptly, he knocked down the motorcycle beside him. There were many people and cars on the narrow roads. As long as one motorcycle messed up, the entire ce would be in a mess. Before the police coulde to their senses, Ye Jian and K7, who were rushing over from the side, fired their pistols again. The two of them attacked from both sides and fired at the police from the middle path. Since they couldntplete the shooting earlier, they aimed their pistols at their targets once again. How could the standards of the police be better than the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit? Inparison, the police were shooting blindly. Ye Jian and K7 fired their guns with a purpose. When they saw their targets, they would shoot immediately. Often, when they fired their shots, the motorcycles they overturned would send the police chasing them flying. Chapter 2328 - This Is The Price

Chapter 2328: This Is The Price

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Get down, get down! Get down! Someone shouted and quickly abandoned their motorcycle to lie on the ground so that they could counterattack! The sound of bullets and motorcycles colliding, as well as the mes of oil, reflected how tragic the scene was after a fierce battle. An officer on a motorcycle rushed toward one of their own people and shouted, Get out of the way! After the screams, several motorcycles collided with each other. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of bullets suddenly became denser. The police officers split into two groups and started firing. Some police officers had alreadypleted their turn and were preparing to catch up with Ye Jian and the rest. As Ye Jian and K7 fired, they had no choice but to abandon their motorcycles and retaliate. Shooting was about speed, uracy, and ruthlessness. There was only one chance to seize the opportunity toplete the shooting. Even if there were only two people, they would be able to defeat the enemy quickly. The gunshots caused the police officers who were chasing after Ye Jian and K7 to rush over. Ye Jian and the rest didnt give these people a chance to shoot back. The two of them stopped shooting and drove away. Hurry up and chase them! Chase them! Dont let any of them off. Dont let any of them off! The tragic scene made the police furious. They left some of their people behind to save the injured while the rest chased after the other party. There was no other way to treat unjust people. Since Ye Jian and the rest wanted to teach the police a lesson, they wouldnt let them off so easily. J5 and Snow Eagle had already lured a wave of enemies to the crossfire zone. Now, it was up to Ye Jian and K7 to take care of them. Motorcycles were smaller than cars and quite agile. This wasnt Ye Jians first time riding a motorcycle, so she didnt feel unfamiliar with it. She employed her knowledge and rode in an S-shaped trail so that she wouldnt get hit. When she turned a corner, she suddenly threw her motorcycle to the side. She rolled on the ground and jumped off the motorcycle easily. Then, K7 drove the motorcycle that was modified by Quentin over. When he passed by Ye Jian, he reached out his hand. Ye Jian reacted quickly and grabbed his hand. As the motorcycle flew, she kicked her legs and sat on the back seat of the motorcycle easily. She was still wearing a helmet, and she leaned toward K7s ear and touched his helmet. Her clear and cold voice floated into the wind. The mission will bepleted after thest wave is taken care of. The pursuers from behind had already arrived. Ye Jian didnt need to ride anymore. She turned around and aimed at the motorcycle that she abandoned in the middle of the road. One, two, three The police from Lin Country, who were chasing after them, approached the motorcycle in the middle of the road. Ye Jian muttered die in her heart, then she pulled the trigger. Bang! The bullet tore through the air. The airflow was squeezed into an invisible sharp shape by the bullet. Wherever the bullet passed, it left scorching heat on the skin. In the end, it hit the fuel tank of the motorcycle. Boom! The fuel tank exploded and a huge fire surged up. The ck smoke rose and spread quickly. The motorcycle exploded and parts flew everywhere. The police officers in front were engulfed by the fire before they could even scream. Move! Retreat! It took only one second for the impact to hit. The police officers saw theirrades being engulfed by the fire with their own eyes. They didnt even scream before they died. The police officers who witnessed everything screamed, but it was toote. The motorcycles behind didnt brake in time and mmed into the back of the motorcycles that had stopped in front, making a loud collision sound. Chapter 2329 - You Die, We Die

Chapter 2329: You Die, We Die

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Bang, bang, bang! The consecutive collisions overturned countless motorcycles. Some motorcycles were even separated from the front wheel and fell apart. Shoot, shoot! Dont let them leave alive! The police officers werepletely enraged and screamed. They might not know who they were chasing, but they knew that they were personally ordered by the leader of the new regiment, Kritzin, to eliminate them. They were a group of extremely dangerous fellows who would destroy the peace and stability of the country. They must be eliminated! They only knew that these people must be eliminated! Some police officers drove their motorcycles around the fire and rushed over. As for Ye Jian, she didnt move the gun in her hand. She aimed the gun at the fuel tanks of the three copsed motorcycles Some were still struggling and trying to pull their right leg out from under the motorcycles. Ye Jian pursed her lips and fired without any hesitation. This time, it wasnt one bullet. It was three! At the level of Ye Jians shooting skills, the three bullets were fired at the same time. There was only a one-second gap between each shot. The explosion was louder than before, and the fire was more intense. Smoke spread and thick smoke billowed. Ye Jian and K7 had already driven away. It had nothing to do with them how tragic the scene was. This was a war. It was a war where one party would die! There was no mercy here. They could only raise their guns and shoot! On the other hand, V8 left very smoothly. With their helmets on, he and Qin Xiu rode the motorcycle at the highest speed and headed toward the sentry post in front. They almost looked like those troublesome young masters in the capital city. Qin Xiu, who was sitting behind V8, was very calm. The motorcycle made big turns and drifted, even riding sideways sometimes. Yet the elegant and handsome face under the helmet remained calm In the past, he had also gone racing. He was part of a group of scoundrels who rode on imported modified motorcycles that whistled in the night sky. There would be a few girls behind them who thought that they were impressive as they rode their motorcycles over the overpass. Back then, he felt that it was exciting too. He was so arrogant that at the time, he felt like he could destroy the entire world. Qin Xiu only came back to his senses the day they went out to look for thrills in the rain at night. There was something wrong with their minds. They actually went out to race in the heavy rain. In the end, two motorcycles collided with a car and both riders fell off the bridge. He went to take a look and saw a pile of burnt scrap metal. As for his two friends, they were dead. At the age of 17, he suddenly realized that life was so fragile. He might really die one day. From then on, he went back to the right path. He went back to live in the golden cage that he thought had locked his youth in during his rebellious period. He also understood that the so-called golden cage was just an excuse for the weak who thought they were trapped and couldnt walk out. He also understood how many people envied him for having a golden cage and how much they wanted to have a golden cage like the one he lived in. The existence of the golden cage wasnt to trap ones freedom. The existence of the golden cage was to tell one that before one became really powerful and before one reached the top of the pyramid, one could only be trapped. That was because one had to have the thought of using ones ability to open the enviable golden cage. Qin Xiu used his ability to open the golden cage. At this moment, he turned around and looked behind him. He couldnt see Ye Jians figure. It was pitch-ck. Chapter 2330 - My Heart

Chapter 2330: My Heart

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

10 minutester, V8 and Qin Xiu arrived at the gathering ce less than two kilometers away from the sentry post. This was also the ce where Quentin had pointed out to them. It was a bungalow where the motorcycle wheels were kept. In the room filled with the smell of wheels, the sound of gunfire brushed past their ears. That came from the sentry post they had to rush out of. It was also the ce where the new and old regiments were exchanging fire. Ye Jian and K7 arrived half an hourter. The moment they knocked on the door, Qin Xiu, who was resting on the wheel, got up before V8 and rushed to the iron-welded door. Qin Xiu! Ye Jian heard themotion inside and shouted softly. Then, the iron door creaked open. Qin Xiu saw the slender figure he was worried about standing in front of him. A faint smile appeared in his eyes. Ye Jian came over first. K7ter pushed the motorcycle in. While waiting for J5 and the rest toe over, Ye Jian told V8 about their situation. V8 mmed his fist, his wolf-like eyes shone fiercely. If they want to y dirty, well y with them! Lets see wholl get thestugh! From the looks of it, they had a slight advantage. Even as a diplomat, Qin Xiu had been smiling ever since Ye Jian mentioned that she had fought with the police. Ye Jian, a cadet from the country, used her passion and courage to retaliate against the countrys disrespect. She used her ability to protect the countrys dignity! She represented countless cadets in the country. In her, he saw a bright future and strong hope. Because of a military school student like her, no matter how difficult it was and no matter how high the hurdle was, it could not stop the peoples dream of their country bing a strong country! The two special forces soldiers standing beside her relied on the path they had walked and the beliefs they had persevered in to tell Ye Jian firmly that everything she had done was in line with the responsibility of a soldier. Good job, Ye Jian. Your school will be proud to have a cadet like you. Were proud of you too! V8 looked at Ye Jian intently and raised his fist. Youre the best cadet Ive ever seen. Its my honor to fight with you! Its my honor too. K7, who had refueled the motorcycle, walked over. The three of them congratted each other for escaping death again. Qin Xiu didnt join them. He knew that he couldnt. He understood the honor and responsibility of soldiers. Although he was also a diplomat who fought for their country, theirbat methods were too different. He needed to restrain himself. He was content even if he couldnt join them. Tonight, he knew that the distance between him and Ye Jian had closed in even more. Their understanding of each other had deepened. However, it wasnt enough. He wanted to understand her more. He wanted to understand everything about her! He thought about it deeply. He hoped that the girl he liked didnt have a partner. Very soon, J5 and Snow Eagle arrived. They passed through the city and pushed their motorcycles in. The moment they took off their helmets, they heaved a sigh of relief. They took a deep breath of the smoke-filled air. In the dark, they looked at each other and smiled. Therades of the Xueyu unit greeted each other with high fives. Nothing needed to be said. Chapter 2331 - You Can Fight Too

Chapter 2331: You Can Fight Too

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

J5 didnt mention how they dealt with the other half of the police force. Instead, he smiled and asked Qin Xiu, How is it? Are you feeling unwell? Im alright, Qin Xiu replied with a smile. Covered by the darkness, he looked at Ye Jian, who was standing beside the special forces soldiers. There was no lighting in the house. It was so dark that he couldnt even see her figure clearly. However, for some reason, he felt that she was smiling at him just now. Ye Jian did smile at Qin Xiu. Not only at him, but also at herrades. Hearing this, she pursed her lips and smiled. It looks like our ambassador can fight as well as he writes. She didnt ask Qin Xiu about how he was doing just now. Fortunately, J5 took the initiative to care about him the moment he entered. Thats true. I was so arrogant when I entered the military. But when I rode a motorcycle for the first time, my legs trembled and I kept vomiting after. I didnt expect the ambassador to remain calm after more than an hour of riding. Impressive! V8 revealed the embarrassing incident that happened when he first joined the Xueyu unit. After seeing that Qin Xiu didnt have any reaction to riding the motorcycle, he admired him even more. Qin Xiu smiled. I went through two years of rebellion. I went against my family and raced for two years. The craziness of it all was almost the same as today. His young and frivolous past was something he didnt want to talk about. Now that he was here, however, he suddenly wanted to talk about it. The past had always seemed like a disgraceful memory to me. Now, it looks like Im really lucky to have two years of experience in racing. He didnt dare tough too loudly. Although there were gunshots, he was worried that other people would hear him. Snow Eagle, who was in charge of security, couldnt help but smile. This young ambassador was very approachable. He didnt have the arrogance of a young man. He only had a gentle and quiet aura. K7 had already filled up thest motorcycle with fuel. He tightened the oil tank lid and said calmly, Ive refueled all the motorcycles. We can reach our destination safely. Ye Jians gaze turned serious. She touched the silver wire wrapped around her wrist She thought of Quentin. Without his help tonight, it would have been much more difficult for the six of them to leave the city. At least, they would end up taking a lot longer than two hours to leave the city. A faint light shone in the dark house. J5id the map on the dusty ground and shone the light on the A4-sized map. The rest of the people, including Qin Xiu, knelt on one knee and half-squatted to check the map. Were here now J5 pointed at a spot on the map. His voice reached everyones ears. Were three kilometers away from here. The first checkpoint after we rush in is the border of Lin Countrys military group He raised his head and looked at Ye Jian. Ye Jian, your shooting speed is faster than any of us. You and K7 are in charge of assault. Kill all the sentinels at the two choke points. Okay! No problem. Ye Jian and K7 opened their mouths at the same time. The two of them smiled at each other and reached out their fists. V8 was between them. They bumped their fists lightly and smiled before retracting them. On the other hand, Qin Xiu saw the tacit understanding between her and the special forces soldiers. A faint smile shed past his handsome and gentle ck eyes. Her rtionship with them was so good that he envied them. Ye Jian noticed that someone was looking at her. She looked up slightly and saw Qin Xiu looking at her with a smile. Ye Jian smiled back. Her eyes were curved like the crescent moon. The two of them looked at each other briefly. Ye Jian was the first to look away and look at the map. Chapter 2332 - Continuous Combat

Chapter 2332: Continuous Combat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xiu lowered his head. He had to remember the map too. Although the map was useless to him, at least he would know where Ye Jian would goter toplete her mission. In the professional words of the special forces soldiers, Complete the clearance mission. ording to the information provided by Quentin, there wont be many soldiers here. I estimate that there are two toons of soldiers Ye Jian, you and K7 clear the outpost. Well support you. J5 pointed at Snow Eagle. Then, well rush out together. There were around 60 people in the two ordinary toons. There would be three people guarding one sentry post, which meant there would be six people guarding two sentry posts. Ye Jian and K7 would both be responsible for one sentry post each. Two people would take on this mission, and one of them had to be on assault to clear the path. Ill be on assault. K7 will be the one bringing up the rear. Ye Jian volunteered. Her shooting speed was indeed faster than herrades present. It was more suitable for her to make the breakthrough. Besides Qin Xiu, everyone had seen how fast Ye Jians shooting speed was. When others were making their first kill, she was already preparing for her third. No one could match her speed! J5, Snow Eagle, and the rest exchanged nces and agreed with Ye Jians suggestion. It was indeed most suitable for her to be the assaulter. The final battle n was that Ye Jian would clear the second sentry post and go up the mountain directly. K7 would handle the first sentry post. Then, J5 would ride his bike up the mountain and take the risk to get a feel of the situation and attract the soldiers stationed in the country. Ye Jian would be J5s cover and clear the first wave of soldiers. Then, K7 and Snow Eagle would ride their motorcycles up the mountain to do a cleanup job at the back. V8 would cover Qin Xiu and rush into the mountain. Once Ye Jian was done infiltrating the enemys rear, she would use all her firepower to suppress the soldiers stationed in Lin Country. K7 would support her. Snow Eagle would cover V8 and bring Qin Xiu out of the bloody path. In the end, J5 would help Ye Jian and K7 out. This was a continuous battle. They had to ensure that no problems urred during every battle. For instance, if Ye Jian did not clear the sentry post she was in charge of before K7, J5 would be shot to death by the people at the second sentry. Hence, Ye Jian, who was in charge of the assault, had toplete every segment early so that herrades could continue fighting. Communications in the country were cut off. They didnt have anymunication equipment, so they could only rely on their chemistry to fight. Qin Xiu pursed his lips tightly. He couldnt understand why Ye Jian was always the first to do the most dangerous things. He didnt manage to find out the answer. He wasnt a directbatant, so he couldnt discuss the battle. If he had any questions, he would bear with them for the time being and ask them after they were all safe. After thebat deployment waspleted, V8 was the one still protecting Qin Xiu. He would wait for hisrades to clear a path before rushing out. J5 rolled up the map and put it away. He ced the butt of his rifle on the ground and looked up. He nced at hisrades coldly. Since the military group and the new regiment are attacking us with firepower, we dont have to be polite. Well kill as many people as we can without wasting our time. After that, they can only me the casualties on Relira. It has nothing to do with us. This is called giving them a taste of their own medicine. Its fair! Casualties were unavoidable. Since the old and new governments were exchanging fire, it was natural to me the other party for the number of sacrifices. Even if Wu Weinu and Kritzin knew who killed their men, they couldnt tell the world. They could only suffer in silence. Chapter 2333 - I’m Relying On You, Ye Jian

Chapter 2333: Im Relying On You, Ye Jian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They wanted to y dirty tricks? Then they would show them what an eye for an eye meant! After all, Chinese strategies had thousands of years of history. If they didnt do this well, they would be letting down their ancestors. Its rare for us to be out here. We cant disappoint the other party too much, right? J5, who was standing up with a gun, reached out his hand and pulled Qin Xiu up. He smiled and said, Ambassador, what do you think? Ill go along with your arrangements. Qin Xiu smiled. He had no objections. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone retracted the faint smiles on their faces. They rxed for a moment before enteringbat mode again. Qin Xiu saw the few special forces soldiers protecting him behind him. The aura on their bodies suddenly changed. It was very cold. Ye Jian was no exception. She had the same aura as the special forces soldiers. Ye Jian enteredbat mode. There was strong killing intent hidden in the depths of her pitch-ck eyes. The thin ripples in her eyes were thest barrier blocking the killing intent in her eyes. It was as if killing intent would surge out if she just blinked lightly. V8, pass the submachine gun under your seat cushion to Ye Jian. Ill bring Ye Jian up the mountain first. K7, you two bring up the rear. J5 tightened his riding gloves and gave the submachine gun under his motorcycle to V8. When he was dealing with the Lin Countrys police with Snow Eagle, he used up a lot of bullets. He needed to replenish his bullets with hisrades. V8 deftly opened the seat cushion of his motorcycle and took out a folded microcharge. He threw it into Ye Jians arms. Take it. I wont care about anything else. Ill just bring the ambassador and charge forward. Ill rely on you to clear the way, Ye Jian. Ye Jian was the vanguard while K7 would bring up the rear. The difference was that Ye Jian would sit on the same motorcycle as J5 while K7 would sit on the same motorcycle as Snow Eagle. Okay, no problem. Ye Jian took the submachine gun and smiled calmly. I promise toplete the mission. Okay, check your equipment in thest three minutes. If there are no problems, well leave immediately. J5 gave thest order. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were preparing for the battle. Ye Jian carried the loaded submachine gun on her back and smiled. It was a faint smile that was like a blooming flower. It looked delicate, but it was actually strong. Okay, the three of you, be sure to ride safely. K7 and I will cooperate well! Best of luck! After the preparations werepleted, the few of them high-fived each other and encouraged each other. This was also a form of tacit understanding formed before the battle. The closed iron door opened, and a cannonball exploded. mes surged in the dark sky. Qin Xiu subconsciously looked in Ye Jians direction. He saw Ye Jian raising her head and looking at the fire-colored sky. When the fire was reflected in her eyes, it turned into a pool of blood. It also showed him that a soldier was not afraid of sacrifice. Qin Xius heart trembled slightly as he slowly retracted his gaze. He lowered his eyes and used them to hide the emotions in them. Ye Jian, who was inbat mode, was even more dazzling than in the day. It was as if a resplendent star had fallen into his arms. He gently ced it in his heart. From then on, her presence would light up his world. Vroom, vroom, vroom The sound of a motorcycle was heard. V8 rushed out of the room with Ye Jian and headed for the road that was created by the stowaways. The three motorcycles were like arrows that had been fired. There was no turning back. They knew that there were many dangers ahead, but they still rushed forward. Whether they would be sacrificed or injured, they would not change their decision. Chapter 2334 - Be Careful

Chapter 2334: Be Careful

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The speed of the motorcycles was so fast that the people sitting behind had no choice but to hug the riders tightly. Qin Xiu turned his body slightly to look at the motorcycle that seemed to be flying in front. He saw a slender figure at the seat behind hugging the waist of the special forces soldier who was riding with one hand. His eyes darkened slightly. It wasnt because Ye Jian was hugging the special forces soldiers waist. It was because the danger she was facing was quite huge. Although he wasnt a soldier, he knew that the position of an assaulter was quite dangerous. The exchange of fire between the old and new governments was less than 500 meters away. Ye Jian and the rest rushed into the mountain and made a huge turn. From the high ground, they could see the exchange of fire between the two armies. The exchange of fire between the old and new governments was quite fierce. The dense gunshots covered the sound of the three motorcycles very well. J5 didnt turn on the headlights. Instead, he turned on the modified blue lights. It was hard to be discovered by the soldiers stationed in the mountains. The three motorcycles passed through the rugged mountain roads. They couldnt stop in the middle. They had to rush deep into the mountain before they could stop. It was five kilometers from the foot of the mountain to the col. It was four kilometers to break through the defense line from the col. Ye Jian and K7 wanted to cut a bloody path through the four-kilometer defense line. The sound of gunshots and gunfire covered up the sound of the motorcycles. Their operation didnt cause a ripple in the overall battle situation. The soldiers guarding the mountain could only hear the gunshots and gunfire. They didnt hear the sound of the motorcycles rushing up. J5 led Ye Jian to the entrance of the mountain. The rest of the people hid temporarily. Ye Jian and K7 continued moving forward. Be careful, Azure Bird! He whispered to Ye Jian as she got off the motorcycle. Ille and fetch you soon! Aright! Ye Jian nodded. She believed that herrades woulde and fetch her soon. K7 had already gotten off the motorcycle. The two of them sneaked into the mountains under the cover of the night. Although they had received Quentins help, in order to pass smoothly, they still needed to investigate carefully. They had to be calm when in battle. V8 looked at hisrades back view and pursed his lips. If possible, he wanted to join the battle directly and help hisrades escape danger. However, he couldnt go over with them. He had to ride the motorcycle and wait to break out with the ambassador. Motorcycles were their main mode of transportation. They couldnt be abandoned. After breaking out of the encirclement, there were still four kilometers of mountain roads before they could rush to the road that connected to another city. They would reach a town called Nanmen in the north. They could only abandon the motorcycles there. There was no other way to leave the city secretly. The journey was long, and they needed transportation. If heavy gunfire breaks out on the mountain, the left side of the col is the best ce to hide. K7y in the grass and looked up with a cold gaze. They were very close to the first sentry post. The first sentry post was in front. This was K7s mission. Ye Jian lowered her head and said softly, This is a smuggling route. ording to Quentin, there are no heavy weapons equipped here. You believe what he says? K7 was a little surprised. He could understand why J5 believed Quentin, but why would Azure Bird? Ye Jian nodded. She did believe in Quentin. Her instincts told her that she could believe in Quentin. He said that there are no heavy weapons here, and I believe him. Quentin told them the safest route. The new regiment didnt care about this ce because this smuggling route was protected by the military group and the national armed forces. The new regiment couldnt interfere even if they wanted to. Chapter 2335 - Attack

Chapter 2335: Attack

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The path of wealth could only be guarded and not destroyed by heavy weapons. Even Relira had to abide by the rules. Otherwise, his own path to wealth would be cut off. This was a rule in the drug and arms trade. One mustnt cut off other peoples sources of ie. Otherwise, one would be courting death. That was why they rode their motorcycles and rushed up without worrying about heavy weapons. K7 remained silent for a few seconds. Then, he said calmly, I dont believe in Quentin, but I believe in you and J5. On the battlefield, only therades that fought alongside him could be trusted! Ye Jian smiled at him. She believed in Quentin, but she wasnt willing to risk the lives of herrades. Hence, she believed in herself more. The wind was a little strong. Ye Jian raised her head and looked at the sky. It was as thick as ink. There wasnt even a star in the sky. It was so dark that the entire sky seemed to be copsing. It was suffocating. Heavy rain wasing. They needed to break out of the encirclement as soon as possible. Ye Jian smiled gently. After passing the citys sentry post, well be in China tomorrow night. Ill go over first and take care of the second sentry post in 15 minutes. Be careful. K7 nodded and watched Ye Jian disappear into the forest. The gunshots outside the mountain were so loud that no insects chirped. Ye Jian passed through the forest lightly. Without the help of her night-vision goggles, she used the gunfire in the air to reach the second sentry post urately. They could only use assassination methods to clear the outposts. Ye Jians assassination method was the same as the Xueyu unit. She covered the opponents mouths and slit their throats. Even if two parties saw each other upon turning around, the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit would still be able to kill the opponent silently. The wind blew past the leaves lightly. Ye Jian could hear the rustling in her ears. She pressed a few leaves lightly. She was like a leopard hiding in the dark. Her ck eyes emitted a fierce and cold light as she looked around quietly. There were four people here. One of them was farther away from the three of them. The one standing alone was cleared first. The few leaves that were pressed down swayed a few times. The person hiding behind the leaves had disappeared without a trace. A faint smell of blood floated over in the wind. The three people guarding the front felt that something was amiss. They made a hand gesture. One of them held his gun and walked forward. The other two walked over slowly. A string ofnguages that Ye Jian didnt understand floated over. They were asking the sentinel who was clinging to the tree what he was doing. The posture of the sentinel was very strange. He stood upright, but he stuck close to the tree as if he had fallen asleep while dozing off. Without night-vision equipment, Ye Jian could only vaguely see that the three people in front didnt dare to continue moving forward. Instead, they shouted in a low voice. Since the sentinels didnt respond, the three of them became vignt and quickly scanned their surroundings with their guns. The sentinels in front slowly approached. The two sentinels behind ced their backs against each other and slowly aimed their guns outward. Behind the dense leaves, a ck shadow shed past. In the dark night, a silver light shed past. It was cold and chilling. In an instant, it disappeared. Mmm The sentinel on the left suddenly grabbed his neck tightly. He could only make a low and monotonous sound before falling back. The sentinel, who was standing back to back with him, turned his head in shock. He suddenly felt something falling from above his head. Before he could turn his head and look up, his neck felt cold and he was in pain The sentinel opened his mouth weakly. He wanted to raise his hand to touch his neck, but the gun in his other hand fell with a bang. He raised his hand and fell to the ground. Chapter 2336 - Assassination

Chapter 2336: Assassination

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The three of them searched in a triangle. It was undoubtedly very difficult to finish the mission without alerting the others. Ye Jian made good use of the terrain and quickly adopted the most useful and effectivebat method. She climbed up a tree and strangled one person with the silver wire. The person was then hooked upside down, and she used the dagger in her hand to kill the third person. As for the fourth one, he was easier to deal with! Ye Jian exerted strength on her waist. Before the other party could raise his gun and shoot at the sky, she swung her body toward the other party. Ye Jian was light and agile. That year, Principal Chen chased her to The Thousand Forest in the Southern Province of the Western Province for three months of training. During these three months, she went onprehensive forestbat training. She climbed, jumped, rolled She did everything. In Principal Chens words, after entering the mountain, you must not only look like a leopard but also like a monkey! Relying on the body that was hooked, she jumped forward with the strength of her waist. This was also part of her training during those three months. When she first practiced, she fell till her head bled and her limbs were bruised. In the end, she was able to control her body easily. Only she knew how tough it had been for her. Ye Jian, who was upside down, saw that the other party had already loaded the gun. Her eyes were filled with anger as she grabbed the other partys gun with both hands and spun it forcefully. She used the other partys gun as a support and ced her feet firmly on the ground. At the same time, she threw the spinning gun. In a sh, she raised her right leg and kicked her opponents lower abdomen. The abdominal diaphragm could be said to be the most sensitive part of the abdominal pain nerve. She used all her strength, causing the sentinel who was kicked away to turn pale from the pain. He shrank at the side. He was holding his abdomen with one hand while his right hand was reaching for the pistol at his waist Ye Jian didnt give him a chance. She climbed on a tree branch with both hands and swung forward. She jumped into the air and kicked the weapon in the other partys hand away. She stepped on the sentinels arm with her left foot and twisted her leg outward. She bent her knee and pressed it against the other partys chin. Then, she used her right hand to attack the other party from the side with her dagger in a formidable posture and stabbed it into his neck. She was too anxious and used too much strength. The dagger got stuck in his throat. To pull it out, Ye Jian had to twist it first. In the night wind, the smell of blood got stronger. Ye Jians pants were stained with blood. She didnt have time to deal with the corpses of the four sentinels. She needed to hurry up and kill more targets to ensure that herrades could attack. Quentin only said that there were about two ordinary toons. However, no one knew how many people there were! People wereing down from the mountain. Ye Jian, who was hiding behind a tree, could tell from the footsteps that there were three people. It was a patrol team! Ye Jian tightened her grip on the dagger in her hand. She took a deep breath of the smoke-filled air and slowly exhaled Three figures walked past her Now! She rushed out from the back like the God of Death. Her hands were as fast as lightning. One hand covered the mouth of thest sentinel while the other used a dagger to cut the sentinels throat. The entire process was too fast. A sentinel was killed in a few seconds. Ye Jians movements were swift and deft. The four people patrolling were one meter apart. She killed the person walking the farthest behind without alerting the three people walking in front. Even so, Ye Jians palms were slightly sweaty. This was her first time assassinating at such a close distance! When she stepped on a dead branch, a crisp clicking sound was heard. The third sentinel probably sensed something amiss. He turned around instinctively. Chapter 2337 - Terrifying Individual Action

Chapter 2337: Terrifying Individual Action

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Fortunately, these people didnt have night-vision equipment. The person said something in thenguage of the country. Ye Jians eyes turned dark. The sound of water dripping could be heard from behind the tree. When the man heard that, he carried his rifle on his shoulder and said something to the two people in front. After some rustling, the sound of water could be heard. The corner of Ye Jians mouth twitched. She tried to fake the sound using her voice to solve her problem. And she really solved it! The sentinel peedfortably. As he lowered his head and fastened his belt, someone used their elbow to buckle his neck. A crisp sound of bones breaking came from his neck. His head tilted to the side at a strange angle. Who is it? The sentinel at the front noticed something amiss. He turned on the light on his helmet and saw a figure running toward him. He didnt even have the chance to hold his gun, let alone shoot! Ye Jian was too far away from this sentinel. She didnt want to shoot, so she treated the mountain as t ground and ran over directly. When she saw that the other party was preparing to hold the gun, she shouted softly and rushed in front of the sentinel. She grabbed the butt of the gun with one hand and deftly moved her fingers. She unloaded the magazine and used it to smash the middle of the other partys head. Within 15 minutes, Ye Jian had killed seven people. It was already very fast, but to them, who needed to break out of the encirclement, she was too slow! They only had half an hour to break out of the encirclement! Snow Eagle, who had lured the enemy, started the motorcycle. K7 had already cleared the first sentry post. Now, he needed to rush up the mountain and form a line of defense with Ye Jian. Faintly, Ye Jian heard the sound of a motorcycle. She got up and ran toward the roadside. She needed to stop the soldiers from sending out an alert. Light shed past the forest. It was the light from the motorcycle heamps. Ye Jianid in ambush by the roadside and fired at the first wave of soldiers. Bang, bang, bang! The sound of dense ammunition was heard. The soldiers who rushed down from the front didnt even have the chance to hold their guns before falling to the ground. The sound of motorcycles and gunshots alerted the soldiers guarding this smuggling route. This time, they didnt make the same mistake as before and rushed down to check. Instead, they opened fire. Afterpleting her first round of shots, Ye Jian had already changed positions. When she heard the footsteps, she fired almost at the same time as the soldiers Her firing speed could reach 1,250 rounds per minute. She could fire 21 rounds per second. Ye Jians shooting speed was equivalent to an instant kill. Get down, get down! Realizing that they were being ambushed, the soldiers roared and raised the rifles in their hands to shoot at the opening. More than 10 rifles were being fired blindly. Ye Jian was pressed against the ground by the firepower. Even her face was pressed against the ground hard. She didnt dare to raise her head. The bullets hit the ground, and pieces of soil were hit before shattering by the back shots. The bullets hit and collided with rocks, causing sparks to fly everywhere. After a while, Ye Jian, who didnt move, was covered with a thickyer of soil. Ye Jian didnt move. She allowed the bullets to shoot past her head. The reinforcements hadnt arrived. She needed to wait calmly. K7 and Snow Eagle had already rushed up. They were Ye Jians reinforcements. Later, they would cooperate with Ye Jian and rush to the highest point so that K7 couldplete the shooting battle at the rear! Motorcycle, motorcycle! Directly in front! Shoot! Shoot! Chapter 2338 - A Bloody Battle

Chapter 2338: A Bloody Battle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There were indeed only two toons of soldiers stationed on the mountain. K7 came up and focused most of his firepower on Ye Jian. The modified motorcycle was extremely fast. With a sweep of the snow-white headlights, K7 saw several soldiers hiding behind a tree. Snow Eagle cooperated well and stepped on the elerator to the maximum. Before the soldiers fired, they crossed the crossfire and instantly rushed to the back of the soldiers. The motorcycle turned sideways, and K7 rolled down from the motorcycle. He opened fire and supported Ye Jian from the back. After receiving support, Ye Jian could finally catch her breath. She didnt move casually. Instead, she stuck close to the slope and rolled toward the roadside. Normal people wouldnt be able to roll sideways on the slope. Once they rolled, they would definitely roll down. Ye Jian didnt. She grabbed the rocks and roots on the ground with one hand and the bushes to ensure that she wouldnt fall. She rolled and hid After a series of actions, Ye Jian held the submachine gun firmly and attacked from the side. There were only three bullets left in the first magazine. Ye Jian had already found a new magazine. Thest bullet rushed out of the muzzle and she finished changing the magazine. The first bullet fired from the new magazine was only a few seconds away from thest bullet fired from the old magazine. It was impossible to tell that she had changed magazines. Ye Jian rolled and climbed. Her hands and face were cut by the bushes. Her eyes were filled with viciousness as she suppressed the firepower on the mountain. A scream came from the mountain. It was the scream of someone who had been shot. This way, this way! Hurry up and fight! Someones here! A loud roar came from the mountain. No one could calm down. They had the high ground but were suppressed by the firepower below. Many of them were instantly sacrificed. K7, who was reinforcing Ye Jian, found another toons firing point. Hey on the ground and hid. Then, he positioned himself and fired a shot at the opponents backs. Bang, bang, bang! The dense gunfire swept past, and there was a blood mist in front. V8, who hadnt moved yet, tightened his jaw. Even his back was tense. The firefight above was fierce. There were at least 50 to 60 people in the two toons. 50 to 60 people The only people who could really fight were Ye Jian, K7, J5, and Snow Eagle. They needed to ride their motorcycles and break out of the siege. It was impossible for them to help. Qin Xiu slowly clenched his fists. At this moment, he regretted not practicing his gun properly. If not, he could have supported them. Wait a little longer. Well be able to rush over once theyre done. The special forces soldiers had sharp senses. V8 noticed the change in Qin Xius aura and hurriedly whispered, It wont be long. Theyll be able to take care of it soon. Besides the submachine guns provided by Quentin, they didnt even have night-vision goggles. It was undoubtedly a risk to start a battle without knowing how much firepower the other party had. Fortunately, there were many hiding ces in the jungle, so it was slightly less dangerous. V8 told Qin Xiu to rx, but in fact, his heart was tense. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit would undergo targetedbat training without any weapons. However, in the end, they would take their opponents weapons andplete their final mission. What weapons did they have in Lin Country? Perhaps not even night-vision goggles. They indeed did not have night-vision goggles. When K7 opened fire, the soldiers stationed here immediately focused their fire. Snow Eagle drove his motorcycle and dived down. He needed to return and cover V8. At the same time, he needed to bring K7 along. Chapter 2339 - Carve A Path Of Blood

Chapter 2339: Carve A Path Of Blood

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

J5 couldnt move. He needed to wait for V8 to rush up before he could go over and bring Ye Jian away. When the soldiers at the highest point heard the motorcycle, they thought that it was rushing toward them. Reflexively, they turned on their searchlights and wanted toplete their shooting! They didnt know how stupid they were. As soon as the light shone, Ye Jian, who had snuck over from the side of the road, shot the sentinels. K7 broke the pole that was wrapped around the searchlight. The searchlight that lost its support fell. As it swayed, the light swept over the camp of the soldiers! K7 extinguished the searchlight with his gun. Through the swaying light, Ye Jian saw a corner of the searchlight and fired. Everything happened too quickly. The two toons in Lin Country split into four waves. One was still suppressing Ye Jians original position, one was suppressing K7, one was shooting at Snow Eagle, and thest wave was suppressing Ye Jian. More than half of the soldiers were killed, so they didnt have enough firepower. Now that they were split into four waves, they were instantly shot by Ye Jian and K7. In less than 10 minutes, Ye Jian and K7 used their guns to clear a path for theirrades. The firepower on the mountain was obviously weaker. It was not until K7 started firing in the air that V8 knew that he could bring Qin Xiu out. Ambassador, sit tight. Were going to charge! He started the motorcycle and sped up to the highest speed. Amidst the rumbling sounds, he brought Qin Xiu out of thest sentry post of the city. With the suppression of firepower from Ye Jian and K7, the two toons suffered heavy losses. In the end, they were almost unable to resist. Someone once said that a special forces soldier could secretly take down a toon. The military strength of a special forces soldier was not an exaggeration. Infiltrationbat, ambushing from behind, luring the enemy, and other specialbat tactics could be seen this time. If it wasnt for the fact that they needed to leave quickly, Ye Jian and K7 could have infiltrated the battlefield and killed the two toons secretly. Now that they had broken out of the encirclement with such a direct and fierce battle method, it was undoubtedly a p in the face for the Lin Countrys military group. It let them know that the two toons of soldiers were so fragile. Snow Eagle heard the sound of V8s motorcycle and kicked the ground. He lifted the motorcycle with both hands and turned in a direction. He rode the motorcycle and rushed up the mountain. He still needed to leave with K7. In front, J5 started his motorcycle when Snow Eagle was rushing down the mountain. He had been hiding all this while. He started his motorcycle and rushed up the mountain. The mountain path was rugged, and he couldnt reach out his hand to pull Ye Jian up. It was a slope, so he could only slow down slightly and let Ye Jiane up. Ye Jian didnt ask J5 to help her. The motorcycle swished past her and she grabbed J5s arm while using the momentum of the motorcycle to jump. In the blink of an eye, she was already sitting at the back. Then, V8 brought Qin Xiu and rushed into the mountain. Snow Eagle brought K7 up the mountain and rushed out of thest line of defense of the city At the same time, the military received J5s location. Through the location, the military knew that they had already rushed out of the encirclement with the ambassador and left the city for the gathering point. The wind in the mountain blew slightly, blowing away the smell of gunpowder. However, it couldnt blow away the strong smell of blood. Of the two toons of soldiers, less than five survived. One of them had his shoulder pierced through, revealing his white bones. Chapter 2340 - So Terrifying

Chapter 2340: So Terrifying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sitting in the office and massaging his temples, the face of Kritzin of the new regiment was as ck as the bottom of a pot after listening to the polices report. He hadnt had a good rest for the entire day. He sat in the chair, his chest heaving up and down in anger. Ever since the old government suddenly defected, he hadnt had a good sleep. Today, the Chinese ambassadors domineering attitude made everyone feel pressured and humiliated. He and General Wu Weinu both wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of the ambassador that humiliated them. Then, they would frame Relira. In the end, the police told him that the Chinese ambassador had escaped! 500 police officers were sent out. Some were dead, some were injured, and only a dozen police officers were able to stand in front of him! An oil tank exploded and lured the crossfire between the old and new governments. They were shot by the bullets of their own people and the bullets of the old government All the hundred-odd police officers were instantly killed! As for the Chinese ambassador? There was no news of whether he was dead or alive. The Chinese side had already started to pressure them to find the missing ambassador as soon as possible. If not, the Chinese side would send troops into the country to look for him. Now that there was internal strife, how could he allow the Chinese to send troops in? He was so anxious that many strands of his hair had turned white. However, he didnt know that there would be more shocking news. An official reporting the situation hurriedly knocked on the door. Without waiting for Kritzins reply, he pushed the door open and entered. What? He escaped from the city? The Chinese ambassador escaped from the city? Kritzin was shocked. Whats the situation on General Wus side? He didnt even know how heavy the militarys losses were. The official replied quickly, General Wu is furious. The two toons guarding the mountain were almost wiped out. Only five people survived. The two toons were wiped out until only five people were left alive. Kritzin, who was shocked, ced his hands on the desk tightly. His heart was in turmoil as he slowly sat back in his chair. What kind of people did China send? What kind of people did they send? The people sent by Relira were wiped out, and the people sent by the new regiment were wiped out too. This time, two toons of General Wus forces were wiped out Who were these people? How could they be so terrifying? Kritzin, who was sitting back in his chair, broke out in a cold sweat. After some time, he asked in a deep voice, General Wu Weinu, do you have any arrangements? Sacrificing so many people and letting the Chinese ambassador return to his country Where would they put their face? It was a huge humiliation! They sent an elite toon of soldiers. Theres no news yet, but the Chinese ambassador was also spotted at the old regiments side. The reporting official didnt dare to speak loudly. Including the Chinese ambassador, there were only six of them. In the end, six people killed hundreds of people He felt a chill on his neck as he sat there. There was only one thought in his mind, The Chinese are not to be trifled with! They made a mistake! Although General Wu Weinu is furious, with the participation of the old government, we can answer to China directly once the Chinese ambassador dies. Well say that its the doing of Relira! The new government and the military will definitely destroy Relira to give China an exnation. This was the best way. He could push all the me onto Relira. After knowing that the military group had sent another elite toon to chase after the Chinese ambassador, Kritzin felt a little better. The elite toon was the special forces of the military group! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!?? Chapter 2341 - Let’s Go Big

Chapter 2341: Lets Go Big

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

With the help of the special forces, even if the Chinese ambassador escaped from the city, he wouldnt be able to escape from the hands of the neighboring special forces! Kritzin trusted his countrys special forces unit. Kritzin took a sip of cold water to moisten his throat. He smiled and said, General Wu Weinu is a truly great general. Everything he does is for the sake of our countrys democratization! No matter what happened to the Chinese ambassador tonight, the consequences would be borne by that lunatic Relira! Qin Xiu knew what the new regiment was nning. The Chinese government knew it too. Afterpleting his mission, G3 received an order. He had to hurry and provide reinforcements. There must be no mistakes! Damn it! Theyre ying dirty! G3 cursed when he knew about the new regiment and the military groups n. His voice was tense as he said in a low voice, In that case, lets y a trick too. Being kind to others is being cruel to ourselves. Major General, we cant be cruel to ourselves! If the tiger didnt show its might, did they think that it was a sick cat? Bah! It was either they didnt y or they would go big! They would see who would have the finalugh! The oil depot was not a small matter. The major general pondered for a few seconds before replying, The oil depot is located in the North. The primeval forest in the North is connected to our countrys forest. Once it explodes, therell be a forest fire. Its useless even if I agree with your idea. The military might not agree. The news from the diplomats made the military furious too. Now, Ye Jian and the rest had already broken out of the encirclement with the ambassador. They had already taught Lin Country a lesson. If they blew up the other partys oil depot now and the fire spread to the primeval forest in their country, the gains would not make up for the losses. At that time, they would have to send soldiers to extinguish the fire! G3ughed coldly. His gravel-like voice was like a sharp knife that had been sharpened. It was sharp and intimidating. Dont worry. Their oil depot is buried very deep within. Even if theres a fire, the soil there will suppress it. Theres a small reservoir above, and they set up the oil depot there. Its obvious that theyve made ample fireproof preparations. The oil depot isnt big. Theres not much oil stored. If we blow it up, itll be Lin Countrys military group thatll be the angriest. Itll be fine. Also, theres heavy rain. Even if theres an open fire, itll be extinguished by the storm. The major general was concerned about whether his countrys forest would be affected. Since the idea was feasible The major general said in a low voice, Give me five minutes. I need to inform the higher-ups first. The small oil depot was located in the forest near the armed forces of the North. From this, it could be seen that Lin Countrys military group was secretly preparing to attack the North. The North was very important to China. China didnt want the North to fall The major general spread out the map and sent it to the higher-ups of the military. Very soon, G3 received the newest order and said to his friends standing beside him, Come,e,e. Brothers, lets help the Nortnd armed forces. Light up torches and burn them all! Afterpleting their mission, they came to the oil depot of Lin Countrys military group. This was their logistics oil depot. Once there was an explosion the oil depot in the North would basically be done for. Blow up all the wires! G3s tone was cold. He stared ahead with vicious eyes and said fiercely, Since theyre so heartless, they shouldnt me us for being unjust. Since they want to y with us, Ill fulfill their wish. They dared to y dirty? Then he would go big! Half an hourter, the underground oil depot of Lin Countrys military group deep in a mountain suddenly exploded. A huge fireball soared into the sky. It was like the power of an atomic bomb. A mushroom cloud appeared. Chapter 2342 - Well Done

Chapter 2342: Well Done

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When G3 and the rest came out, their bodies were covered with a 10-cmyer of dust. Youre a bunch of useless people! Useless! Relira found the oil depot. Were you guys really keeping watch of it? Were you really standing guard? General Wu Weinu of Lin Countrys military group, was furious. He was a general who was not friendly to China. His thoughts werepletely inclined toward hegemony. If he decided to follow the hegemony, he would be able to be thergest country in South Asia! Now that there was a fire in the forest, he was furious. A small hidden oil depot of the militarys logistics was found and detonated in the most violent way. If the logistics were not secured, how could they take down the North? Beat him up tonight. Cut his head off! Cut his body into pieces! Wu Weinu thought that the destruction was nned by Relira. He gave the final order and focused all his firepower on them! Looking at the furious General Wu Weinu, someone asked nervously, Are we still going to chase after the Chinese ambassador, then? What was there to chase? The scene here was a mess. How could they continue chasing after the ambassador? General Wu Weinu retracted his order with a look of unwillingness on his face. The new regiment and the military group, in addition to the people sent by Relira, had allowed the Chinese ambassador to escape. How infuriating! However, it was not appropriate for them to continue chasing after the ambassador. They needed to focus all their energy on Relira and destroy all his forces in one go! An explosion suddenly urred in a mountainous area in China. Even the people in China felt the tremors. When Relira, who was in a mountain vige near the north armed forces, received the news, heughed heartily. Good, good, good! Well done! This was thest thing that Relira said to his subordinates. Wu Weinu and the allied forces concentrated their firepower andunched their strongest attack. Soon, both sides received thetest report. The twomissioners sent by the hegemonic Western countries were strangled to death in the bathroom with a shower curtain wire. Both sides were shocked! The two people were killed in the same way. This was a warning to the country! It wasnt a personal warning, but a country warning its neighboring country! Which country? The answer was obvious. But where was the evidence? There was none! The faces of the Kritzin General Wu Weinu of the new regiment turned green with anger. They had guessed that the deaths of the twomissioners were probably caused by the Chinese. But what was the use of guessing? General, do you think the explosion of the oil depot is A senior official of Lin Countrys military group voiced his doubts. Is it rted to China? The moment he raised his suspicion, he was immediately rejected. Thats impossible. China maintains its neutrality and will never take the initiative to harm other countries. I dont think China will participate. Its not impossible. Look at how domineering Chinas attitude is this time. They swept away their previous concessions and suddenly made things difficult for us. The sudden exercise caught them off guard! Although China suddenly became domineering this time, theres a reason for it. Now that their exercise has started and our war isnt concentrated in the North anymore, the Chinese have no reason to blow up our oil depot. From my point of view, its possible that its either the Norths armed forces or Relira. Outside, the sound of heavy rain could be heard. It sounded inexplicably annoying. Chapter 2343 - Won’t It Be Embarrassing If

Chapter 2343: Wont It Be Embarrassing If Word Gets Out?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sitting above, General Wu Weinus face turned dark. In the end, he pped the table impatiently and shouted, No matter who it is, we must take down Relira first! Pass down the order and fire fiercely. Lets see if Relira can survive tonight! A logistics oil depot was gone just like that. They didnt even know who blew it up. Wouldnt it be embarrassing if word got out? No matter who it was, they believed that this was done by Relira! The battle started at 7:00 PM. At 2:00 AM, the gunshots suddenly became louder. Ye Jian and the rest had already abandoned the motorcycles. They braved the heavy rain and arrived at Nanmen in two hours. Then, they sent thetest location back to their country. At 3:40 AM, the heavy rain showed no signs of stopping. The sky was still as thick as ink. G3 and the rest picked up their pace after receiving J5s location. Were still 20 kilometers away. Hurry! Follow us! G3, who was carrying a rifle on his back, wiped the rainwater off his face and waved his hand. He sped up and walked in the dense forest. There were many poisonous insects in the forest of the country. There were also leeches that would secretly stick to their bodies and suck their blood. When they passed through the forest, they could only shake their bodies to get the countless unknown insects off them. Ye Jians entire body was wet. There was a leech stuck to the back of her neck that was causing her pain. She raised her hand and touched it. The leech had already be round. Ye Jian, who had just walked out of a rain of bullets, couldnt help but shiver when she touched the small leech. She was so shocked that goosebumps appeared all over her body. Land leeches were longer and bigger than water leeches. Their suckers were tighter too. One might not be able to pull it off with ones bare hands. She said to K7 beside her, Help me with the leech. You got bitten? Where? K7 stopped and turned on the shlight in his hand. On this rainy night, he saw a ck object pressing against the back of Ye Jians neck. Ye Jian took out her dagger. The sharp de touched her skin. She felt a cold sensation. She could feel K7 using the de to pry open the front suction cup of the leech. Then, he pried it open on the other end. The leech that was sucking blood until he was all swollen finally fell off. K7 raised his leg and crushed them directly. Then, he raised his leg and used the tip of his toes to step on the mud to bury the ck leech. The rainwater came pouring down, and there were no traces left behind. Ye Jian wasnt the only one who got bitten. Almost everyone got bitten along the way. There was one on their arms and legs. Snow Eagle, who was walking at the back, had one on his face. The rain was too heavy. It made it difficult for them to walk in the forest. They grabbed the leaves with one hand and stepped on the thick leaves before sliding down slowly. If they were not careful, they would squat down and fall. Their tailbone would be in so much pain that their facial features would distort. The air in the forest was not refreshing. As they walked in the col, besides the smell of decaying trees, rain and wind were also blowing over, bringing with them the smell of burning smoke. At 4:30 PM, although the heavy rain didnt stop, a faint green light finally appeared on the horizon. Ye Jian and the rest climbed up the mountain in the rain and saw thick smoke billowing on the northern side of the mountain. The wind carried the smell of burning oil. They looked at each other and had an answer in their eyes. There was the smell of burning oil in the wind. The rain was so heavy, but it didnt suppress the thick smoke. No matter how they looked at it, it looked like an oil depot had exploded. It was possible that if the underground oil depot exploded, the copse of the soil around the oil depot would cover the open fire and produce thick ck smoke that surged into the sky. That was why no one could see the open fire. Chapter 2344 - Silent Confrontation

Chapter 2344: Silent Confrontation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

J5s gaze moved slightly. A dark glint shed past his eyes. From the direction, why did it look like the route that G3 and his team had to take toplete their mission? It couldnt be G3 and his team! They were still within the borders of the country. They couldnt confirm if the pursuers were still behind them. After a short rest, they set off immediately. The original n was that they should have reached the gathering point by now. They were one hourte when they rushed out of the city as they were surrounded by their pursuers. Theres a sound! Ye Jian whispered as she went down the mountain. She pulled Qin Xiu and quickly hid behind a tree, using the dense leaves to hide their figures. J5 and the rest had already hidden behind trees. They held their breaths and listened to the faint rustling sound at the foot of the mountain. When they wanted to listen carefully again, the rustling sound they heard just now disappeared. It seemed that the people walking had discovered them and immediately stopped in their tracks to hide. F*ck, did we meet the local armed forces? T6, who was wearing an unknown military uniform and had paint on his face, spoke to Z7 in a low voice. At the same time, he tightened his grip on the rifle in his hand and prepared to shoot in the next second. Z7, Han Zheng, shook his head and stared at the front with a cold and sharp gaze. The people above didnt move either. They had obviously noticed them and formed a silent confrontation. This confrontation was very time-consuming! They couldnt afford to waste time! Ye Jian and the rest felt that they couldnt afford to waste time, so J5 spoke in thenguage of the country. F*ck! Im so scared my heart is about to jump out! It was T6s voice! The tense atmosphere was broken as the people from the mountain rushed up and down the mountain. Many figures shed past the trees like cheetahs to wee their triumphantrades. I was so frightened that I had a heart attack. I thought that I had met the local armed forces. I was wondering if I should fight them! In the end, you made a sound! The gun in my hand almost slipped. T6 was so excited that he didnt care about his image. He rushed up and roared happily. Ye Jian is behind me. Theres also the ambassador. Kid, pay attention to your image! J5 hurriedly reminded him to prevent hisrade from saying even more embarrassing words. He had no choice. Soldiers were sometimes rough in private. Even their leader, Q King, a man with elegant manners, would swear. Ye Jian was here too! T6 immediately went over. His rtionship with An Jiaxin was still dithering. He couldnt leave a bad impression on Ye Jian. In the heavy rain, theirrades bumped fists and pped their hands. Ye Jian, G3, and the other seven people greeted them one by one. The sudden reunion made all therades so happy that they couldnt suppress their smiles. After greeting each other, the two groups of people stood at attention and saluted theirrades who had returned triumphantly. They met again while still alive and hadpleted their missions. They would always be each others most trustedrades, therades they were proud of! The meeting between the two sides was quickly ryed back to the country. The higher-ups who knew about it heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, everything was safe. The next step was to condemn the country! At 8:00 AM, everyone arrived at the border of the two countries. A helicopter was already waiting for the return of the heroes. Rumbling sounds were heard. The propeller was operating at high speed. The surrounding nts were blown over. When the helicopter took off and left, some of the nts were blown over. Chapter 2345 - Unyielding Chapter 2345: UnyieldingTrantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It didnt matter if there was an apology or not or not. The little fox that he was worried about wasing back soon. Reporta| The soldiers loud voice came from outside the door. Xia Jinyuan turned off the television and opened the door with his long legs. His little fox had arrived at the border defensepanys heliport! There was no need for the soldier to lead the way. Xia Jinyuan strode toward the airport of the border defensepany. He would represent the military to wee the brave special forces soldiers back safely. !! After the helicopter stopped, Qin Xiu was the first to get down. Ye Jian was the next to get down, followed by the male soldiers. The people who weed them back were soldiers who had always supported them. The deputymander of Yun Province Military District stood in front of rows of pine-like figures. When all the heroes came down, he shouted in a deep voice, Salute! Swoosh! In the heavy rain, hundreds of soldiers inbat uniforms raised their hands and saluted at the same time. Fast, fierce, and standard salutes. The mighty aura brought with it the fierce and unyielding power of a soldier. Ye Jian, J5, G3, and more than ten special forces soldiers faced the grand wee. At ease, at attention, salutea| They used their return to tell the country that they hadpleted their mission! The entire scene was grand and passionate. It made peoples eyes turn red. Xia Jinyuan stood not far away and looked at the woman he loved. He looked at his lover who fought beside him. He looked at her towering figure under the sunlight. He finally smiled. That was his pride, the pride that he would protect with his entire life! His woman had grown up. She was no longer a delicate youngdy. She was no longer the youngdy who trembled with fear while holding a gun when she cleared her targets for the first time. His woman had be an indomitable and fearless soldier. She used her gun to protect the dignity of the country and used bullets to tell those people why China dared to be so domineering! He had apanied her through all kinds of storms and witnessed her transformation again and again. Finally, she broke out of her cocoon and became the most dazzling star! Ye Jian, who was shaking hands with the deputymander-in-chief, seemed to have sensed something. Her gaze passed through the rows of soldiers andnded in the distance. She saw the figure most familiar to her. It was slender and tall, as proud as a mountain! The two of them looked at each other. They looked past the soldiers and locked gazes in the end. In the crowd, among the mountains and rivers, no matter where they were, their gazes would always find each other. It was because they would never give up on each other! Ye Jian, who had fine scars on her face, smiled. Her lips curved up as her eyes overflowed with the sweetest, most beautiful, and gentlest smile. Every time she came back, she would see him waiting for her. Chapter 2346 - My Lover Is Back

Chapter 2346: My Lover Is Back

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As the soldiers left, Xia Jinyuans figure gradually disappeared from Ye Jians vision. Ye Jian didnt stay any longer. She whispered to J5, Q King is here. Ill go and look for him first. His wound was still recovering, but he stood in the rain and waited for her. She needed to hurry up and pull him back to his room. Q King was here? J5, who didnt notice anything, looked around and asked Ye Jian to leave first. He was one of the few people who knew about their rtionship. Ye Jian didnt stay any longer. She followed the footsteps of the soldiers and looked for the figure that left. There was no need for her to look for him. The figure must be not far away, waiting for her arrival quietly. Ye Jian walked very quickly without looking back. She didnt notice that someone was following her closely. Is Ye Jian in a hurry? Why is she in such a hurry? After speaking to the staff sent by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Qin Xiu walked to J5s side and asked in a low voice, Shouldnt she change her clothes first? The rain had been pouring since midnight. Although she was a female soldier, she was still a girl. Spending eight or nine hours of being under heavy rain was not good for her health. J5 naturally wouldnt say that Ye Jian was going to see Xia Jinyuan. He smiled and said, Shes a female soldier. She cant change her clothes with us male soldiers. Shes leaving in a hurry because she wants to change her clothes alone. This exnation was good. Qin Xiu didnt suspect anything. They needed to return to their rooms to take a bath and rest before leaving for the capital city. Ye Jian had already seen Xia Jinyuan. A tall and slender man was standing in front of her with a smile on his handsome face. His gaze was gentle as he watched her walk over step by step. He stood still and waited for Ye Jian to walk to his side. Ye Jian, whose clothes were all wet, walked very quickly. Xia Jinyuan even saw water droplets flying from the corner of her clothes. Her ck and shiny hair was wet. It was soft and stuck to her skin, making her skin look even fairer and her facial features more exquisite. The high-intensitybat didnt make her tired. Her eyes were bright, and her pupils were as ck as gems. Xia Jinyuan suddenly didnt want to stand here anymore. He wanted to go over and hug his lover! Since he was tempted to, he acted. He stopped standing at the corner and strode toward her. The smile on Ye Jians face got deeper. He was standing in a blind spot where he wouldnt be easily discovered. If he walked out now, any passing soldiers would be able to see him. So be it. At a time like this, this hug wasnt just a reunion hug. It was a hug to wee the safe return of arade. Ye Jian couldnt help but jog when he strode over. There was still a wound on his waist. She had to be careful. Xia Jinyuan didnt care about the wound on his waist. He didnt participate in this mission because of it. When he knew about the shameless schemes of the new regiment and the military group, he really wanted to grab two guns and rush to Lin Country! Now, the lover he was worried about was back. He didnt care about his injury anymore! As she got closer, Xia Jinyuans handsome face darkened slightly. There were several thin bloodstains on her fair face. The longest one was drawn from the corner of her eyes to her chin! The area around the wound was red and swollen due to the rain. There were signs of inmmation. His fingers touched her wound lightly. Xia Jinyuan tightened his lips and pulled her into his arms. His tall and straight body arched slightly as he hugged Ye Jian firmly. Ye Jian couldnt help but close her eyes lightly. Her tense body and mind finally rxedpletely because of his warm hug. Chapter 2347 - Can’t Wait

Chapter 2347: Cant Wait

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

His embrace was her reassurance. She felt at ease when she was back in his arms. Congrattions, Azure Bird! He hugged her tightly and shouted her codename in a low voice. This was a hug betweenrades, not a hug between lovers. Taking a deep breath of his refreshing scent, Ye Jian opened her eyes and replied with a smile, Thank you! Sorry to make you worry. He was indeed worried, but he felt proud too. My little girl has grown up. Im proud of you, Little Fox. Xia Jinyuan couldnt bear to let go of her. The small and soft body in his arms filled up all the emptiness in his heart in an instant. She was really back. She came back safe and sound. He felt a little helpless. He clearly told her that no matter who went out to fight, the person left behind would wait patiently. There was no need to worry and no need to be afraid. Even if they were sacrificed that was the path a soldier should take. However, when he really knew that she had gone out to fight alone and was apanying the Chinese ambassador to a war-torn country to negotiate without any equipment, his heart felt like it had been hit by a heavy object. It hurt so much that his heart stopped beating. Waiting was a terrifying thing. It tortured people mentally and physically. If he wanted to get used to fighting separately, he needed to get himself together. Ye Jian felt his arm trembling slightly and knew that he had been worried about her. She patted his broad back gently and said softly, Because youre my goal. I have to work hard to catch up. I cant let you wait too long. Sometimes, this little fox was so stupid that it made his heart ache. Just because she knew that he didnt want to be promoted without her, her heart ached for him. She didnt feel sorry for how tired she was even after working so hard. The few cuts on her face didnt they hurt? Yet she was still thinking about catching up with him. He couldnt bear to let her get tired. Sometimes, he could only stand at the side and watch her get tired. He lowered his head and kissed her temple lightly. Go back to your room and change your clothes first. Rest for the night and Ill send you back to school tomorrow. Your school called the military. They hope you can go back as soon as possible to prepare for the exercise in May. As a military school student, Ye Jian had taken leave too many times. The leaders of the military school were worried that if she kept taking leave, Ye Jians results would be unstable. Holding an umbre in his hand, Qin Xiu looked at the departing figure quietly. Through the rain curtain, his gaze was a little serious. He wanted to give her an umbre, but what he saw was her running. She couldnt wait any longer and threw herself into the arms of a man in military uniform. It was intimate. It was as if only the two figures hugging each other existed in this huge world. He was an intruder who saw something he shouldnt. Lover? Comrade? He suddenly felt uncertain. However, he hoped that the man was herrade and not her lover. J5, who was walking over, saw that Qin Xius hand was a little tense as he held the umbre bone. Then, he looked at the two figures that were leaving. J5 felt his eyelids twitching. An unbelievable thought shed past his mind. No way! That was impossible! Did he make a mistake? Was he thinking too much? The ambassador liked Azure Bird? He had a crush on Azure Bird? J5 felt his eyelids getting heavier. Things couldnt develop like this. Azure Bird Q King had had his eyes on her for many years. However, he couldnt exin anything now. J5 pretended that he didnt see anything and smiled. Ambassador, lets go back to our room and change our clothes as soon as possible. We finally came back to our country. We cant catch a cold. Chapter 2348 - How To Cover Up

Chapter 2348: How To Cover Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qin Xius chest was a little heavy. He lowered his eyes slightly and quickly concealed the emotions in his eyes. Then, he smiled faintly and said, Okay. He wanted to ask who the man hugging Ye Jian was, but he couldnt say it. He had to admit that he was a little timid. He was afraid that he would get the answer he didnt want to hear the most. J5 didnt want to talk about it either. He held the umbre and looked natural as if what he saw just now was normal. Fortunately, the two of them knew their limits. They only hugged for a moment before separating. If the ambassador really asked, he could still exin that they wererades in the team. If not, it would be hard to exin! He needed to remind the two of themter. They needed to restrain themselves. They were secretly dating. Even a simple hug would be filled with a different kind of sweetness. It was better not to hug or others might figure out something! Suddenly, J5 felt worried. Previously, because Ye Jian was still underaged, he was worried that Xia Jinyuan would break the rules and fall in love with an underage girl. Now that Ye Jian was an adult, he was still worried! Ye Jian was a cadet. How could she date? In that case, he would have to continue worrying until Ye Jian graduated. In the meantime, he might have to keep covering up for the two of them! What an exhausting life! He was leading a tiring life. He even had to worry about hisrades dating. J5 heaved a sigh of relief when he reached the second floor of the border defense unit. Along the way, the diplomatic ambassador, who was the negotiator in a war of words, remained cold and quiet. He didnt say anything and just walked slowly. Every step was extremely stable. It looked like he was strolling in the rain and enjoying himself, but in fact that wasnt the case at all. Walking beside him, he could clearly feel that the ambassadors aura had be fierce. His elegant aura was gone. His aura was even more powerful than during yesterdays negotiation! Previously, he thought that he was thinking too much. Now, he didnt think so. This outstanding diplomat really cared about Ye Jian! That was right. Ye Jian was indeed attractive. Even an outstanding man like Q King liked her. Now that there was an outstanding diplomat who had stepped into the picture, J5 wasnt surprised. Qin Xiu kept his umbre and shook the water droplets off it. He smiled at J5 and said, Thank you for your hard work these few days. Have a good rest. See youter. Youre wee, Ambassador. J5 kept his umbre and replied calmly, See youter. He had already gotten the room key. Qin Xiu was on the second floor while J5 and the rest were on the first floor. J5 stood at the same spot and politely watched Qin Xiu go upstairs with his umbre. He watched as the elegant Mr. Ambassador climbed the stairs step by step. J5 couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief However, before he could rxpletely, the ambassador suddenly turned around J5s nerves tensed up. He saw that the ambassadors handsome face was still exceptionally elegant even though it was wet from the rain. He asked him with a faint smile, Which room is Ye Jian in? Didnt he say that he wouldnt ask? Why did he ask in the end? J5 smiled. She came back earlier than us. Im not sure which room shes staying in. Why are you looking for her? I want to ask her if she wants to go back to the capital city or her school. If she needs an exnation for her leave from school, I can apany her back. J5s heart tightened when he saw Qin Xiu smiling like that. It seemed like the ambassador was suspicious. Rest assured, Ambassador. Ye Jians missions are all arranged by the military. The military has alreadymunicated with the military school. Theres no need to trouble you, J5 replied calmly. His tone was neither fast nor slow. There was nothing unusual about it. Chapter 2349 - Outstanding Man Chapter 2349: Outstanding ManTrantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing this, Qin Xiu didnt ask further. There were some things that didnt need to be asked in detail. He already had an answer in his mind. Qin Xiu didnt ask anymore. He said, See you,ter. Then, he turned and went upstairs. When he looked up, faint darkness shed past his eyes. He didnt need to get answers from other people. He wanted to hear Ye Jian tell him herself. However, what right did he have to ask about her personal matters? Despite being an outstanding diplomat who had negotiated countless deals with other countries that often made things hard for him, it was at this moment that he felt unprecedentedly confused. If Ye Jian really had a boyfriend, what should he do? !! Should he give up? Or should he continue pursuing her? He knew that the other party already had a boyfriend. If he continued pursuing her, wouldnt he be a third party who vited his own morals? He couldnt bring himself to do that. However, when he thought of giving upa| Qin Xiu closed the door and held the umbre with his slender fingers. Qin Xius fingers were long and slender. Even though he was holding the umbre tightly, the curved lines of his fingers were beautiful. After a while, he ced the umbre in a corner with a cold expression on his handsome face. He took off his suit and unbuttoned his white shirt as he walked toward the bathroom. It would be hard for him to give up. He couldnt go against his morals, but he didnt want to give upa| He would leave it at that for now. He would pretend that he didnt know anything and let nature take its course. After adjusting the showerhead, Qin Xiu raised his head and allowed the warm water to ssh on his face. Soon, the bathroom was filled with fog. Amidst the sound of flowing water, the lean but beautiful body of the man could be faintly seen in the fog. Qin Xiu, who had been learning freebat for a long time, was also the typical example of a man who looked thin in clothes but had a good physique hidden underneath. Ye Jian, who came back earlier than him, had already washed up. She sat on the bed and dried her hair with the hairdryer. There was no one in the room. The man who went back to the room with her saw the countless cuts on her palm. His eyes were dark as he went out to take the first-aid kit. Ye Jian felt a stinging pain on her face. She put down the hairdryer and walked to the bathroom to look at herself in the mirror. She saw a few wounds caused by the bushes. The cuts were especially eye-catching. In her past life and this life, she wouldnt get tanned no matter how badly she was sunburned. After being drenched by the rain for eight to nine hours, her fair skin seemed a little sickly and pale. This made her face look even more hideous. There were many wounds and even signs of inmmation. No wonder Captain Xia sent her back to her room immediately and went to get the first-aid kit. She needed to take care of her wounds. Although she didnt care if there was a scar on her face, she couldnt let the wounds get inmed. The sound of the lock turning came from outside. Ye Jian walked out of the bathroom and saw Xia Jinyuan walking over with a first-aid kit. Ye Jian nodded in satisfaction when she saw himing over after changing into his military uniform. Just now, when she went over, he was standing in the rain at the heliport. His gazended on the first-aid kit. Ye Jian asked nervously, Did you treat the wound on your waist? Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but sigh when he saw how nervous she was about the wound on his waist. His gazended on the wounds on her face. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. Im fine. Its already scabbed over. Youre the one whos in trouble now. Come over so that I can treat the wounds on your face first. There are two broken thorns stabbing into the flesh at the corner of your eyes. Dont you feel anything? Two thorns? She didnt feel anything. Chapter 2350 - Be Good, It Won’t Hurt Anymore

Chapter 2350: Be Good, It Wont Hurt Anymore

Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

Instinctively, she wanted to touch him. Suddenly, she stumbled into his arms. As she fell into his arms, she heard him say helplessly in a low voice, You still want to touch me? Do you want the thorns to dig deeper into your flesh and leave them as a memento? His heart ached when he saw her injured. He knew that it was inevitable, but his heart still ached. He wanted to put her in his palm and dote on her. However, because of their profession, he had to let go of her. He had no choice but to see her hurt and suffer. As the saying went, if you cant withstand a storm, how can you see a rainbow? As special forces soldiers, they might not be able to see a rainbow. It might be eternal darkness the next second and they might not be able to see the sun tomorrow. Both of them were special forces soldiers who had gone through hardships. They were calm and casual despite being injured, but their hearts ached for each other. He also knew how much her heart hurt when she saw the wound on her waist. He also knew how worried she was when he lost contact with her. Ye Jian didnt touch him anymore. She threw herself into his arms and smiled. Its better not to keep such a small injury as a memento. On the other hand, your wound is actually a memento. Listening to her indifferent tone, Xia Jinyuan felt bitter. He wanted to protect her well so that she wouldnt have any injuries. He also wanted to face the mes of war with her. He wanted to shoulder all the dangers while she just stood behind him. He wanted to do all those things, but it was just a thought. He lowered his head and kissed the girl who didnt want to get up from his arms. His warm lips kissed her forehead softly. Brave little fox, lets pick out the thorns first. Ill let you hug me when we get to bedter. She could hug him on the bed againa| Ye Jian nced at the 1.5-meter double bed from the corner of her eye. He was more than 1.8 meters tall. If heid on it, he would have to curl up. The curtains in the room were drawn. Xia Jinyuan turned on the bedsidemp and looked at the two thorns in the corner of her eyes. They were probably a little deep. The needle used to suture wounds was disinfected with alcohol. He pressed the corners of her eyes lightly with his fingers and stared at the deep thorns with his deep and dark eyes. He said softly, The thorns are a little deep. Itll hurt to pick them out. Bear with it. She didnt feel much pain when the thorns stabbed into her flesh, especially since she was fully immersed in the battle. She didnt even feel the pricks on her face. Now, it was a little painful when she felt the needle picking out the thorns that had pierced into her flesh. The needle touched the hard thorns lightly. Xia Jinyuan saw Ye Jians long and curly ck eyshes trembling. He subconsciously made a blowing gesture to coax the girl. He even coaxed her gently, It doesnt hurt. Be good. It wont hurt anymore in a while. Ye Jian couldnt help butugh when she heard Xia Jinyuan coaxing her like he was coaxing a three-year-old child. When sheughed, her cheeks moved and the corners of her eyes were tugged. Xia Jinyuan reacted quickly and took the needle away to prevent it from hurting her. Be serious. Dontugh. He pretended to be angry. Within two seconds, he failed to heed his own words. His handsome face was gentle as he continued coaxing her. Itll be done soon. There arent two thorns but three. Theyve been stuck in your flesh for so long and have been drenched in water for a few hours. The wound is too close to the corner of your eye. I dont want to hurt your eye. Normally, he didnt have much time to take care of her. Now that he was beside her, as her boyfriend, he naturally had to take good care of her. Ye Jian didnt move anymore. The sharp needle had touched the edge of her eyshes just now. She wasnt afraid that the pus would hurt her eyes. She was afraid that if she smiled again, the needle tip would identally prick her eyes. Chapter 2351 - It’s A Little Hard To Forget

Chapter 2351: Its A Little Hard To Forget

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Every special forces soldier could perform simple suture surgeries. Picking out a thorn was a piece of cake. After picking out all three thorns, there were three balls of blood-stained cotton on the stainless steel te. They were bright red and ring. The thorns had indeed been deep inside her flesh. Fortunately, they werent long. It wouldnt be a problem to disinfect the wounds with iodine. There were different degrees of injuries on her face, palms, elbows, and knees. The most shocking thing was the injury to her calf. After a night, the bruise on her calf was green and purple. There were even purple spots of blood. Without a word, Xia Jinyuan poured the saffron oil on his hand and rubbed his palms together until they were warm. Then, he massaged Ye Jians calf. Ye Jian didnt know when she bumped her calf. Shey on the bed and endured the pain as Xia Jinyuan massaged her calf. Eventually, her calf felt hot andfortable. You dont have the experience of fighting alone in the jungle. J5 and the rest do. Why didnt they remind you to check if there are any injuries that need to be treated? If its inconvenient to use saffron oil, you should still at least spray the wounds with analgesic spray. Your skin is fair to begin with. A slight bump will leave a green mark. Now, your subcutaneous tissue is bleeding. J5 should have reminded you to treat your wounds on the helicopter. He lowered his voice. If one listened carefully, one could hear his anger. Ye Jian didnt know if the medicinal oil had a hypnotic effect, but the warmth slowly crawled from her calves to her head. It was especiallyfortable. She even slowly fell asleep. Ye Jian listened to him casually. She smiled and replied, Its alright. Its not as serious as thest time you kicked me. The bruises you left behind only disappeared after the new year. Xia Jinyuan stopped rubbing her right hand. He felt helpless. Ever since he was young, he wasnt afraid of anything. He was domineering in his family and outside. He had been like this for 10 to 20 years. Until now, there was only one thing he was afraid of. He didnt raise his head. He poured the saffron oil and massaged her calf again. He smiled helplessly and said, Little Fox, you still remember that? What should I do? What can I do to make you forget? She was talking about the battle with the navyst year. He taught her a lesson for ying tricks on the battlefield. His goal was to let her remember that one shouldnt y tricks on the battlefield. Only true talents could thrive. Unexpectedly, she still remembered it after more than two months. He was afraid that she would continue to bring up this matter. My boyfriend is ruthless. Its a little difficult to forget, Ye Jian replied vaguely. Lying on the bed, Ye Jians breathing gradually became longer. When Xia Jinyuan raised his head and wanted to ask what he should do, he saw her gentle and beautiful sleeping face. She had already fallen asleep. She was too tired. After two consecutive nights of high-intensitybat, she was now back by the side of the person who made her feel safe. She couldnt resist her drowsiness and fell asleep immediately. Xia Jinyuans hands didnt stop moving. He looked at her sleepy face and realized that she just mentioned it unintentionally. She wasnt actually arguing with him. At the same time, he reminded himself that it was normal for them to have conflicts during training andbat. The problem this time had nothing to do with hisrades. As for him He was just a little shocked to see her injuries. Although he was a little afraid, if he had to choose again, his choice would still be the same. It wouldnt change. The room was very quiet. Xia Jinyuan didnt stop until the purple of her bruise went away. Chapter 2352 - Strong Love Rival

Chapter 2352: Strong Love Rival

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She was wearing a sporty short-sleeved shirt and shorts. The room was slightly cold. To prevent Ye Jian from catching a cold after being exposed to heavy rain for a few hours, Xia Jinyuan carefully ced her legs on the bed and gently covered her with the nket. He patted the corner of the nket before getting up. He kept the medicine and opened the curtains to let in the fresh and moist air. It dispersed the smell of medicine in the room so that she could sleep more peacefully. After he was done, Xia Jinyuan didnt go to bed to rest. Instead, he sat on the lounge chair quietly. His handsome face was a little cold as he thought about something. If J5 hadnt knocked on the door, he might have sat there until Ye Jian woke up. Ye Jian is asleep? J5 knew that Ye Jian was asleep when he heard Xia Jinyuan opening the door softly. He pointed at his room and said with a serious expression, Come to my room to talk about something. J5s room was just next door. He had just finished bathing, so there was a faint smell of soap in his room. After pouring the tea, J5 sat down. He frowned and said in a low voice, The ambassador might have noticed your rtionship with Ye Jian. Before he returned to his room, he asked me if Ye Jian would return to the capital city. If not, he nned to send Ye Jian back to school. Q King, not only did he discover something, but hes also interested in Ye Jian. Qin Xiu was interested in Ye Jian? Xia Jinyuans focus was on this sentence. How can you tell that hes interested in Ye Jian? The two of you were hugging in the rain. Tsk, tsk, tsk. It was earth-shattering! Anyone with eyes can tell that you two are in a rtionship! Moreover, he cares about Ye Jian. J5 red at him. In the blink of an eye, he gloated, Q King, yourpetitor this time isnt ordinary. V8 told me that the ambassador fought with two negotiators alone. His aura was fierce and he didnt give in to the opposing country. In the face of offense, he forced the other party to be speechless. Ye Jian was at the scene at that time and looked at Qin Xiu with admiration. Q King, you have to be careful. Did he have to be careful because of this? Xia Jinyuan stretched his legszily and leaned back. Even his voice was casual. My rtionship with Ye Jian is not something that can be swayed by his exciting negotiation. Im just a little surprised. Qin Xiu is interested in Ye Jian, but I didnt notice anything. Youre quite confident. If youre too confident, that just means youre arrogant. Dont be too arrogant. If it were me, the ambassador has a higher chance of winning than you. J5 rained on his parade and counted Qin Xius merits. Hes handsome. You can see it for yourself. His temperament is elegant. Hes like a noble sitting in the pce. Hes funny and knowledgeable. As a person, he knows when to retreat and when to advance. Most importantly, he knows his limits. Hes a diplomat who also fights for our country. However, he doesnt have to make as many sacrifices as us and has more holidays than us. Most importantly, his focus is on the country now. As long as he has the time and heart, he can fly to the military school to visit Ye Jian at night. Q King, what do you think your chances of winning are? If you ask me, you got her because you were the first to meet her. His analysis was not bad. The situation did sound dangerous. But so what? His and Little Foxs love wasnt based on romance. It wasnt based on interactions that happened overnight either. Their love was based on the fact that they could ce their lives in each others hands. They could fight side by side and destroy their enemies together. Chapter 2353 - Sense Of Crisis

Chapter 2353: Sense Of Crisis

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After experiencing all kinds of battles, his love with Little Fox wouldnt be interfered with so easily! Xia Jinyuan looked up. His gaze was calm and domineering. So what if he likes Ye Jian? I can only say that he has good taste. However, thats his personal matter. What does it have to do with me and Ye Jian? J5 was bbergasted by Q Kings confidence and arrogance. Q King, I really couldnt tell that this is the kind of guy you are. At that time, you were afraid that Ye Jian would be chased away by other men. Now, youre so confident! Youre not worried that Ye Jian will be chased away by other men at all. I dont believe it. Just now, you heard me saying that the ambassador is interested in Ye Jian, but youre not nervous at all, J5 said firmly. He looked at Xia Jinyuan without blinking, trying to discover something. Before he realized anything, the domineering Lieutenant Colonel Xia frowned and admitted, Im a little nervous, but its alright. My girlfriend is so outstanding. Therell probably be many more admirers in the future. It just means that I have to work harder. Not nervous? That was a joke! How could he not feel nervous? Qin Xiu was one of the top young masters in the capital city. He was anguage genius, the youngest diplomat, the most handsome diplomat, and the most promising diplomat All these most was enough to make peoples gaze linger on him. Just like what J5 said, he was lucky that he won in time. If the young Qin Xiu and the young Ye Jian had met before he met her Lieutenant Colonel Xias eyes couldnt help but darken. Until now, he still couldnt believe that Little Fox was his girlfriend. It wasnt that he was belittling himself, but Qin Xiu was indeed outstanding and had a good character. Among the young masters who didnt have any scandals in the capital city Qin Xiu was one of them. Even the old man at home said that Qin Xiu could support the Qin family alone. Besides the Xia familys children, Old Master Xia had only acknowledged two people. One was Xia Jinyuans brother-inw, Li Jinnian, and the other was Qin Xiu from the Qin family. He was the role model of the capital city. From this, it could be seen how outstanding Qin Xiu was. He wasnt nervous? How could he not be nervous? However, this kind of thing couldnt be solved by getting nervous. The main thing was to make the other party retreat. The problem was that his current identity as a boyfriend couldnt be revealed. How could he make him retreat? J5 saw that Xia Jinyuan was deep in thought and a teasing smile shed past his eyes. Suddenly, he remembered something very important. That wasnt right! What he wanted to say wasnt that the ambassador liked Ye Jian! Why did he analyze the ambassadors chances of winning with Q King? His main point was that the ambassador had discovered the rtionship between Q King and Ye Jian! Stop, stop. Lets not talk about whether the ambassador will be your love rival and threaten your position. Q King, our focus now is on how you should deal with the ambassador when he discovers your rtionship with Ye Jian! This was a very serious matter. Although the military school didnt have any rules that prohibited students from dating, everyone knew that it wasnt good for students to be dating. Once the school found out, they woulde and confront the student! A cadet was the future of the countrys defense. They were also the backbone of the country. When they were still in school, all their energy should be used to study. From a personal point of view, the school could understand why cadets were indulging in romance. However, from the countrys point of view, love would always be second! Chapter 2354 - What’s The Rush?

Chapter 2354: Whats The Rush?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian was so outstanding. J5 didnt want a rtionship to leave a bad record for her military school career. He was worried that more and more people would know about it. In the end, Ye Jian would be implicated. The two of you Sigh, why dont you continue to bear with it? Meet less, talk less, and spend less time with each other. If you really need to meet, why dont you bring a few morerades with you? What if the two of you walk together and the others follow a small distance away? Or dont let yourselves be caught by others. J5 came up with ideas one after another. It was obvious that he was thinking of Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian. However, Xia Jinyuan had already considered this matter. He didnt think it was a big problem. However, because Ye Jian was worried that her rtionship would affect the school, he understood her worries and respected her decision. Seeing J5s serious expression and the worry in his eyes, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, Qin Xiu, although Im not familiar with him, I believe that hes not a talkative person. He noticed something but he didnt ask any of you about it. From this, I can tell that hes not someone who likes to ask about other peoples personal matters. The Qin family is very strict. If he really likes Ye Jian and finds out about my rtionship with her, I think that with his upbringing, he wont do anything immoral. After all, hes a diplomat representing the country and not an ordinary person. The person who interfered with their rtionship would be a third party. With Qin Xius upbringing and his pride, he wouldnt allow himself to be a third party. After listening to Xia Jinyuans exnation, J5 felt that he had been worrying for nothing! He yawned and waved his hand tiredly. I need to sleep. After the situation in the North stabilizes, we should return to the base and prepare for the overseaspetition. Xia Jinyuan didnt n to leave. He raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, I havent asked any questions. Why are you in a hurry to sleep? We havent seen each other for a while. Lets catch up and chat. There was a hint of sternness in his casualziness. J5 stood up with his hands on the armrest of the lounge chair and sat down slowly. What do you want to talk about? Or do you want to ask me something? Since he didnt let him rest, it meant that he had something to ask him. I want to understand how Azure Bird performed in this mission. If it wasnt because he wanted to ask about Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt have disturbed hisrades rest. He crossed his slender fingers. There was still a faint smile on his handsome face, but the darkness in his eyes had deepened a little. This is the first time she has received a mission to protect the safety of key personnel. I want to know some details of her mission. He wanted to know if Azure Bird had any shorings. J5 retracted the smile on his face, and his expression turned serious. Azure Birds performance exceeds our expectations every time. Shes very calm, and her reaction speed is amazing. When did she undergo driving training? This time, we were surrounded by more than 10 cars. Her driving skills were eye-opening. She broke out of the siege with a unteral side wheel. All of us were stunned. Theres a motorized infantry training ground in the Southern Province. She spent most of her high school days training on Saturdays and Sundays. Xia Jinyuan saw the admiration in hisrades eyes when he talked about Ye Jian. He knew that his little fox had performed well in this mission. His thin lips curved slightly and there was a faint smile in his dark eyes. She seems to have an outstanding talent forbat training. As long as she trains in something, shell always end up surprising people again and again. Chapter 2355 - Any Deficiencies?

Chapter 2355: Any Deficiencies?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Then were not wrong. When she broke out of the encirclement, V8, K7, and I guessed that Azure Bird must have undergone specialized special forces car training in the Southern Province. How talented J5 sighed softly. His tone was filled with emotions. She isnt talented in just one thing. Shes an all-rounder. Look at her shooting standard. No one on our team has reached her speed. When shes holding a gun, theres a stereoscopic image of the gun in her mind. Its like its alive She can clearly feel where the bullet goes. She doesnt need to aim deliberately to shoot. Q King, Azure Birds talent is amazing. Even a veteran like him was envious. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. That was natural. If not, why was Little Fox given the chance to carry out so many major missions before she even reached her prime and remembered by the navymander? His little fox was an all-rounded talent. From your expression, Azure Bird mustve performed well on the mission this time. What about her shorings? From the perspective of an old special forces soldier like you, what else does she need to improve? Or does she even need to improve? Xia Jinyuan had heard many praises for Ye Jian. He wanted to know if she had any shorings. Only by constantly discovering shorings could she improve. J5, I need to know if she has shorings. Please tell me carefully and seriously. Xia Jinyuan slowed down his speech. Every word was filled with indescribable seriousness. Sensing his seriousness, J5 couldnt help but sit up straight. Ye Jian doesnt have any shorings so far. Xia Jinyuan seemed to have something to say. He pursed his lips a little. There must be some. Please tell me. There were too many unchangeable factors in a mission. Even with him around, he couldnt guarantee that their lives wouldnt be in danger. Without him around, he could only hope that she could cooperate with herrades and return safely. Azure Bird is more adapted to individual actions. When ites to group actions Although our cooperation is not bad and we canplete the mission beautifully, were always worried that shell suddenly rush out andplete the mission alone, J5 said truthfully. He frowned slightly. I think its because we didnt train together for a long time. Shes not in the military unit either. She cant participate in our daily coordination training. Its normal for such problems to appear. In the future, when she enters the military unit and trains with us, these problems will naturally be solved. Ye Jians personalbat ability was so powerful that J5 and the rest couldnt keep up with her sometimes. Ye Jian was a sniper trained by Principal Chen, a world-ss sniper. Her personal independence was higher than her group coordination. Hence, her otherrades were worried that she would suddenlyplete the next mission in advance. There were two problems. One was that although Ye Jian and the Xueyu unit had already established a tacit understanding, it was only at the initial stage. She hadnt established a tacit understanding with all theirrades and was still unfamiliar with a lot of members. Secondly, Ye Jian wasnt used to teamwork. Or rather, she cooperated andpleted the mission too quickly. Herrades couldnt catch up with her. In the end, these two problems essentially led to just one problemtheir chemistry wasnt good enough. Chapter 2356 - Gentle

Chapter 2356: Gentle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xia Jinyuan, who already knew the reason in his heart, fell silent. After a long time, he pursed his thin lips slightly and said in a low voice, The tacit understanding between us still needs to be improved. When I go back, Ill form a new training n. Azure Birds personalbat ability is strong. This shows that thebat ability of male soldiers needs to be improved. We cant ck off after seeing how strong herbat ability is. Our training is only about pursuing. Theres no waiting. J5, youre the vice-captain. Youll take the lead and further improve our personalbat ability. Alright! J5 nodded and said with a serious look in his eyes, Ive considered this matter after this battle with Azure Bird. We need to increase our personalbat ability as soon as possible. If not, we wont be able toplete any high-risk missions in the future! Even though the Xueyu unit was a top special forces unit in the country, if they didnt innovate and work hard, they would be eliminated! They trained for war and to win. Only by improving their abilities day after day and year after year could they continue to be in the Xueyu unit. The powerful personalbat ability of Azure Bird was also a warning to them! With J5 in charge, Xia Jinyuan felt at ease. Xia Jinyuan saw that he had kept hisrade up for too long, so he got up and prepared to go back to his room to apany Ye Jian. J5 stood up and asked him, Have you informed Ye Jian about the overseaspetition? Shes the only female soldier participant in our team. You should know about it, right? I only found out yesterday. You can rest. Ill go back to my room. Xia Jinyuan didnt disturb hisrades rest. He stood up and patted hisrades shoulder. You dont have to worry too much about Ye Jian and me. You dont have to worry about Qin Xiu either. If he really asks, ask him to ask me himself. My rtionship with Ye Jian In short, it wont affect anything just because hes an outstanding diplomat. I will keep an eye on him and not let him have an opportunity. After he finished speaking, he strode elegantly back to Ye Jians room. J5 couldnt help but smile when he saw this. Although what he said made sense, in reality, he was still a little nervous. After all, his love rival was very powerful and not an ordinary person! As arade, he naturally stood on Q Kings side. He didnt want Ye Jian to be snatched away by the ambassador. The ambassador was outstanding, but no matter how outstanding he was, he couldntpare to hisrade. After returning to the room, Xia Jinyuan closed the door gently and walked to the bed. He saw that the woman he loved was still in her original position. Even the faint smile on the corner of her lips had not disappeared. She was sleeping soundly. Xia Jinyuan didnt know that the moment he saw Ye Jian, his gaze would be exceptionally gentle. Even his heart felt like it was swimming in a pool of water. His military aura immediately became gentle. He was a brave soldier who fought for his country. He was also an ordinary man who was gentle with the girl he loved. Xia Jinyuan took off his military jacket andy on the bed lightly. As soon as he covered himself with the nket, Ye Jian, who was sleeping soundly, took the initiative to move closer to him. She burrowed into his arms like a little critter and moved slightly. She found a morefortable position and continued sleeping. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help butugh when he saw the defenseless and innocent smile on her face. She was quite proactive He was still thinking about how to not wake her up and have her sleep in his arms. Now that she took the initiative to approach him, he was pleasantly surprised. This meant that even though she was asleep, she knew that he was the one lying beside her. This natural reliance made Xia Jinyuan very satisfied. Chapter 2357 - From Childhood To Adulthood

Chapter 2357: From Childhood To Adulthood

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The hand that crossed the back of her neck gently touched her round shoulder. There was a gentle smile in his dark eyes. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. Sleep well, little girl Throughout the mission, it could be said that she was in charge of Qin Xius personal safety alone. J5 and the rest were in charge of guarding the periphery. Ye Jians contribution was indeed significant in preventing Qin Xiu from getting injured. This meant that she had the dedication of a soldier. Ye Jian had made Xia Jinyuan proud, but his heart ached at the same time. With Xia Jinyuan beside her, Ye Jian slept soundly and peacefully. With him around, she didnt have to think about anything. She would sleep when she needed to and eat when she needed to. She was rxed andfortable. She liked this kind of leisure time. Xia Jinyuan was still in good spirits. During his recuperation period, he replenished all the sleep he lost some time ago. Now that his girlfriend was lying in his arms and he was hugging her soft body, he felt pity for her. He closed his eyes for a while before slowly opening them again to look at Ye Jians sleeping face. He wasnt resting. He was thinking about something. Qin Xiu was quite the character too. His taste was exceptionally good. However, he fell in love with Little Fox after meeting her a few times. Just like what J5 said, Qin Xiu was a powerful love rival. His love rival was too powerful, and he was working for the country. If he wanted to rest on Saturday and Sunday, he could go to the military school to look for Little Fox anytime. With his ability, it was not a problem for him to go once or twice a month! However, his little fox wasnt stupid. If Qin Xiu kept looking for her, she would definitely notice something. When the time came, she would avoid him. Qin Xiu wouldnt be able to do anything then. Just like how he chased her in the past. If he hadnt chased her into a corner and left her with no way out, she wouldnt have revealed herself easily. His slender fingers tapped the tip of her nose lightly. Thinking about the appearance of a powerful love rival, Xia Jinyuan revealed a helpless and indulgent smile. Little girl, you got yourself an admirer just bypleting a mission. Why are you so likable? Qin Xiu, the youngest and most promising diplomat. He even has a handsome face that I have to acknowledge. If I catch you taking just one look at him, my heart will ache for half a day. Little girl, Ill be jealous for half a day. Youll get yourself in trouble. Ill torture you until you cant even think of leaving the bed You cant look at other men. I, Xia Jinyuan, have been arrogant since I was young. Now that youre already taking care of me, you have to take responsibility. You can only look at your man, understand? Lieutenant Colonel Xias voice was low and soft. He seemed helpless, but in actual fact, he doted on her deeply. As he spoke, Lieutenant Colonel Xia narrowed his ck eyes. His gaze was like a huge beast that was on the move. He felt a little insecure. He had to think of a way to make himself feel safe! Hence, when Ye Jian opened her eyes, the handsome face that was filled with faint sadness was magnified in front of her eyes. Ye Jian blinked and leaned into his arms naturally. Did I sleep for a long time? I seem to sleep quite well with you around. Lieutenant Colonel Xia liked to hear such sweet nothings. He smiled and said in a low voice, Its alright. The sky turned dark not long ago. Youve only slept for nine hours. Nine hours! She slept for nine hours! Ye Jian widened her eyes in disbelief. She propped herself up with one hand and looked out of the window The sky was really dark! This wasnt normal! No wonder she felt hungry when she opened her eyes. Fromst night until now, apart from drinking a few mouthfuls of water, she hadnt had any food. Chapter 2358 - Thinking About How To Offer Myself

Chapter 2358: Thinking About How To Offer Myself

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Come, lets get up and eat something. The warm bedside light was turned off. Xia Jinyuan stretched out his long arm and turned on the lights in the room. The bright lights lit up the entire room, allowing Ye Jian to see the sadness on his face more clearly. Something was wrong with Captain Xia After washing up, Ye Jian, who had changed into her student attire because of the coldness, sat down and ate her military meal. After taking a bite, she raised her head and looked at Xia Jinyuan, who was staring at her intently. When she was half-full, Ye Jian couldnt help but ask him, Ive seen your shamelessness, arrogance, dominance, and killing intent This is the first time Ive seen you with a sad face. I find it a little strange. I want to ask you where your sadness came from. For some reason, Ye Jian felt that she might have asked the wrong question. As expected, the man sitting opposite her said slowly while she was drinking the hot soup, Im thinking about how to offer myself to you Dedication Fortunately, the soup wasnt hot. Ye Jian resisted the urge to spit it out and swallowed it. After a while, she caught her breath and said in a sorry state, I just came back from a mission. B-But youre youre thinking of offering yourself? Every time I go on a mission, the first thing I regret is not offering myself to you It has been many years. Xia Jinyuan sighed softly. The sorrow on his handsome face became deeper. This is a problem that has been bothering me for many years, Little Fox. Why dont you have a go at me? You can be ruthless or gentle. Its fine if you want to be forceful too. Or you can get it done in one go and have a good time. How about that? Ye Jian almost lost her ability to organize her words. She put down her spoon and pushed her te away. She looked at the man sitting opposite her expressionlessly. Ruthless, gentle, forceful Why do you make it sound like Im a rapist? Captain Xia, are you sure you know what youre saying? Xia Jinyuan nodded. Yes. I dont feel safe at all. After thinking about it, the only way out is to give myself up! Ye Jian suppressed the urge to smear her te of leftovers on his face. She forced a smile and said, Do you mean that youll feel reassured if you offer yourself to me? Did he make a mistake? He was a man, not a woman! Wasnt this what women usually said?! Why did he say that he wanted to offer himself to her to get a sense of security? She had seen scoundrels, but she had never seen such unreasonable scoundrels. Ye Jian was angry and amused. She took a piece of braised pork with her chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. You want to offer yourself to me, but I dont dare to ept you! Eat a piece of meat aspensation. The phrase eat some meat would be a gentle expression of love in 10 years. Xia Jinyuan didnt know how to feel about thispensation. His gaze was deep as he smiled and said, I dont feel reassured. After thinking about it, I still think that its a good idea to offer myself to you and let you take responsibility. Why dont we do it these few days? Poor him. He needed to give himself up to find a sense of security. Ye Jian wouldnt believe him. She nced at him and snorted. Save your breath, Captain Xia. Uncle said that I shouldnt agree to anything easily when youre being shameless. No father would take the initiative to backstab his son! Xia Jinyuans mouth twitched slightly. He gritted his teeth at the thought of Commander Xia. His son wanted to go for a home run in one go, but in the end, it was his father who foiled his ns! Chapter 2359 - Urgent Thoughts

Chapter 2359: Urgent Thoughts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The old man had told him to treat Little Ye well. It was not easy to find a girlfriend like Little Ye. Especially for someone like him who was unreasonable, it was even harder. If it werent for his good looks, Little Ye would definitely look down on him. His father told him that if he didnt treat Little Ye well and a love rival took Little Ye away, it would be useless even if he cared. He could also forget about going back to the Xia family! He made it sound so serious, but in the end, he tricked him again and again. Was he helping his son to get married as soon as possible, or was he deliberately creating trouble for him? Little Fox, my father doesnt get along with me. When I was young, he liked to find trouble with me. Now that Ive grown up, he likes to pick on me. Youve seen how he treats me normally. Its like hes against me. You must be vignt. You cant be fooled by him. In order to make sure that he could offer up his body as soon as possible, Lieutenant Colonel Xia started sighing. You have to believe me. You cant believe him. He loves to nder my good deeds. Even Old Master and Old Madam at home often criticize him! Seeing that Commander Xias words had a huge impact on Ye Jian, Lieutenant Colonel Xia didnt hold back and tried his best to overthrow Commander Xias towering image in his girlfriends heart. He held her hand and said seriously, When I think about you going back to that military school tomorrow, I really dont feel reassured. Thats why I want to offer myself to you! His expression was serious, and so was his tone. However, the smile in his eyes was not easy to hide. Ye Jian knew that he was teasing her again. She rolled her eyes and looked around. Really? Why dont we do it now? Here? As long as youre willing, Im willing to do it anytime! Xia Jinyuan saw her narrowing her eyes. Her curved eyebrows made her look like a sly little fox who was basking in the sunzily. Heughed in his heart. He knew that this little fox was trying to teach him a lesson. Looking at herforting smile, Xia Jinyuans deep eyes seemed to be sprinkled with ayer of sunlight that could warm Ye Jians heart. Ye Jian put down the chopsticks in her hand. Then, she supported herself with one hand and stood up. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and made a teasing gesture. She curled her index finger slightly and hooked Xia Jinyuans handsome chin. Even her expression was a little arrogant. Every time I see your face, my thoughts run wild The round table wasnt big. Ye Jian stood up and pushed herself up. As she spoke, she leaned toward Xia Jinyuan. In the end, their breaths were very close. Just a little more and Ye Jian would be able to kiss his thin and sexy lips. But she didnt. Under his calm andposed gaze, Ye Jian stopped. They were so close that they could see the roots of each others eyshes. Since you want to offer yourself up to me, why dont I fulfill your wish this time? Her eyes were shining brightly like diamonds and stars. The slyness in her eyes allowed Xia Jinyuan to know that this little fox didnt really want to do it. She just wanted to tease him. Sigh, he really wasnt teasing her. He really wanted to devote himself to her. He really wanted to do it urgently! How pitiful. He was a devil incarnate, but in the end, he needed to offer up his body to find a sense of security. He really had to pay for what he did! Chapter 2360 - Living With You

Chapter 2360: Living With You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It wasnt entirely false when Lieutenant Colonel Xia said that he didnt feel reassured. Qin Xius appearance had given him a wake-up call. It made him realize that the girl he grew up with had be the most dazzling star, attracting the attention of those outstanding adult men. Although he said that he was offering himself, he was actually trying to stabilize their rtionship. Lieutenant Colonel Xia came from the Xia family. He was influenced by his ancestors, so he more or less had a feudal mentality. Once the two of them became husband and wife, they would be husband and wife for life. Neither party could file for divorce. He desperately wanted to marry Ye Jian. He wanted this dazzling star to belong to him. The girl in front of him had a sly look in her eyes. She had always kept her distance from other people. But when she looked at him, she didnt guard against him at all. His little fox liked him too and trusted him wholeheartedly. This trust was the strongest link between them. No one coulde in between it. When he saw that she was teasing him, Xia Jinyuans bad habits started to stir again. The distance between the two of them was too close. The lips that he missed so much were only a fingers distance away. Such a good opportunity was in front of him. If he didnt kiss her, he would feel sorry for himself. As Ye Jian waited for his reply, Xia Jinyuan suddenly leaned forward and immediately shortened the distance between them to zero. The two of them became intimate. Although Lieutenant Colonel Xia had never dated before and even gave his first kiss to Ye Jian, hisprehension was high. Even though they had only kissed a few times, his kissing skills would improve by leaps and bounds every time. After a few times, his kissing skills made Ye Jian blush. The agile tip of his tongue invited Ye Jians soft tongue to dance with him. He sucked the tip slowly into his mouth. Ever since he was young, Jinyuan had the habit of chewing mint. There was a refreshing mint smell on his breath. This was Ye Jians favorite refreshing smell. When the tip of her tongue was sucked over to his mouth, he kissed her deeply and then lightly. Ye Jian, who was holding the round table with one hand, finally had to support herself with both hands to prevent herself from losing her bnce because her knees were weak. Men had a natural desire to conquer. No matter which man it was, the desire would exist in them, especially for men like Xia Jinyuan who were born like kings. Their desire to conquer was far stronger than ordinary mens. They even had a domineering aura. Being teased, he grabbed the back of Ye Jians neck with one hand. As his breathing got heavier, his kiss got deeper. He didnt let go of the soft tip of Ye Jians tongue or her delicate lips. The temperature in the room seemed to be rising gradually. Sweat slowly seeped out from his forehead. There were faint traces of rouge on his handsome face This was the color of passion. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jians skin color had one thing inmon. No matter how hot they were, they wouldnt get tanned. Even if they were exposed to the sun, they would at most lose ayer of skin, which would reveal their fair skin. At this moment, he looked alluring. His fair skin and handsome face were flushing. He looked even more handsome and elegant. His eyes were like mountains and rivers. He was as handsome as a god. Seeing that her breathing was getting heavier, Xia Jinyuan stopped his invasion and finally ended the kiss that made both their hearts beat faster. Chapter 2361 - I Like You That Much

Chapter 2361: I Like You That Much

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He released the little fox that was trapped in his arms so that she could breathe fresh air. Little Fox, your lung capacity iscking. You need to improve it. Xia Jinyuanughed in a low and deep voice. His voice was hoarse, making ones ears feel numb. Looking at the beautiful Ye Jian in front of him, Xia Jinyuans dark eyes turned deeper. His sexy Adams apple, which represented his masculinity, couldnt help but bob. That kiss was a little deep. Her eyes were moist. Her lips were bright red. She opened her mouth slightly, revealing her teeth that were as white as pearls. Her red lips and white teeth made her look even more beautiful. Xia Jinyuan looked at her. The more he looked at her, the more he felt as though hundreds of cat ws were scratching his heart. He looked away in a sorry state. Unexpectedly, the moment he lowered his eyes, his gaze was locked once more. He had to admit that the girl he had been guarding had really grown up. From her initial immaturity, she gradually matured. She was a woman now. His gaze only stayed on her chest for a few seconds. He felt the string in his brain, which was known as rationality, instantly tightening and straightening. It seemed like it would break if she just so much as breathed. This was troublesome He had said that he wanted to achieve something. Now, he really wanted to achieve something. Ye Jian was still adjusting her breathing. She didnt look up until the suffocation subsided a little. She ced her hands on the round table and looked at him with her watery eyes. She replied stubbornly, You seem to becking too. Otherwise, why would you kiss me like you were drunk? As she spoke, Ye Jian didnt know that her face was like a peach blossom. It was so bright that Xia Jinyuan, who was separated from her by a round table, felt so hot thatyers of sweat appeared on his back. Are you challenging me? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. There seemed to be a small fire in the depth of his dark eyes. Ye Jian raised her hand to fan herself. She had the guts to reply, Captain Xia, you can interpret it that way. Really This little fox wasnt afraid of trouble and actually dared to challenge his rationality at a time like this. Xia Jinyuan, who had been restraining himself, raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He was quite frustrated. The challenge had been issued. How could he reject it? Then he would continue! Xia Jinyuan was a man of action. Soldiers had always been swift and decisive. Since he had thought about it, he would naturally put it into action. He kissed Ye Jian. He didnt want to be a gentleman. He just wanted to kiss her. He wrapped his long arms around her and grabbed the back of Ye Jians neck with one hand. He used an extremely domineering method so that Ye Jian had nowhere to hide. Her lips were kissed by him again. His domineering methods, gentle actions, and thoughtfulness fit the shape of her lips lovingly. He didnt want to say a word. Instead of saying anything, he might as well act directly and tell her how much he missed her. However, no matter how impulsive he was or how tense his heart was, Xia Jinyuan controlled himself and didnt cross the line. Even his hands were well-behaved and didnt move about. Since they couldnt go all the way, they would just do this for a longer time. Ye Jian, who liked to be with Xia Jinyuan, didnt reject kissing him. As they were deep in love, she would take the initiative to wee him and tell him that she missed him too. Although the kiss was gentle, their breathing was still messy. The air in the room became hot. It was so hot that their foreheads and backs started sweating. It was so hot that their eyes were misty. This was really a kiss that messed up their hearts. Chapter 2362 - Oblivion

Chapter 2362: Oblivion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Compared to Xia Jinyuans straightforward and unconcealed desire, Ye Jian was much more reserved. Her heart was agitated, and her face was as red as the morning sun. The emotions at the corner of her eyes were like peach blossoms fluttering in the wind. Her body was so scorching that it made Xia Jinyuan even hotter. She was so beautiful that he was willing to bow down to her just to please her. Ye Jian only knew that her knees were very weak. In the end, she had to lean her lower body against the round table to maintain her standing posture. They were finally reunited after being split up. They were in love with each other. It was like firewood colliding with fire. When they kissed, it was unstoppable. Xia Jinyuan always knew that when he was in front of Ye Jian, his self-control would drop rapidly in a straight line. In the end, it would reach zero. Holding the back of her neck with one hand, Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who had zero self-control now, started to feel a little impulsive when he kissed her. He couldnt control himself anymore. At this moment, Ye Jian, who wanted to stand up, muttered, Captain Xia, let me go Unexpectedly, that sentence turned into a moan. Xia Jinyuan clearly heard the string of rationality in his mind break The string of restraint in his heart was broken too. As he panted, Xia Jinyuan couldnt bear to end the kiss. He used his lower limbs and pushed the round table to the side like a man Caught off guard, Ye Jian widened her eyes All her strength was concentrated on the round table. Now that the round table was suddenly pushed away by him, Ye Jian naturally fell into Xia Jinyuans arms. Even when just kissing a special forces soldier, one could see the disy of extraordinary techniques. The round wooden table between the two of them was pushed to the side by Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian fell into his arms and was hugged by the young lieutenant colonel. Ye Jian was in a sorry state. Wasnt he afraid of biting her tongue? She was beautiful, and her voice was even more melodious. Her beauty was seductive too. He waspletely drunk on her. Xia Jinyuan lifted her up and finally ended the kiss. He raised his head and looked at the girl he was hugging. His voice was hoarse as he asked in a low voice, Little Fox, was what you said just now true? W-What What words Ye Jian was very nervous. She was so nervous that she stuttered. However, her face was as beautiful as peach blossoms. When she looked at Xia Jinyuan with her moist eyes, it was like countless small hooks that gently hooked the soul of the male special forces soldier. About me offering myself to you. Did you take what I said seriously? Im taking it seriously now. Xia Jinyuans deep gaze locked onto her face. I really want to devote myself to you now. He endured until sweat dripped down his forehead. Ye Jian even saw a drop of sweat slowly sliding down his handsome face and going into the military green shirt he was wearing. The military green shirt was buttoned up very carefully. The top button was buttoned up tightly. I Was actually kind of seductive. Ye Jian stared at his sweat and didnt speak. When the bead of sweat seeped into the cor of his shirt, Ye Jian felt something and couldnt help but swallow her saliva. This action became a silent invitation and a silent agreement. The eyes of the man who was hugging her turned deep and unfathomable. There were huge waves in them. Slowly, a vortex that could suck in ones soul appeared. Without pausing, he carried Ye Jian and turned to walk toward the bed. Chapter 2363 - Willingly Bowing

Chapter 2363: Willingly Bowing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian was so nervous that she was sweating too. She ced her hands on his broad shoulders and let him carry her to the bed. He was deeply attracted to Ye Jians beautiful face. Of course, Ye Jian was attracted to him too. At this moment, there was only Xia Jinyuan in her mind. The two of them were deeply in love. Ye Jian didnt have the self-control to reject Xia Jinyuans devotion. Lying on the bed, Ye Jian was so nervous that she grabbed the nket secretly. Perhaps after being with him for a long time, Ye Jian became bolder. Even when Xia Jinyuan started unbuttoning his clothes, Ye Jian opened her eyes wide. She didnt close them from being shy. He had a good figure and was wearing a military uniform that showed his soldierly aura. The tailored military uniform made him look even more slender and tall. He first took off his jacket and didnt throw it aside casually. Xia Jinyuan, who had developed a love for military uniforms, hung his jacket on the coat hanger. When he walked over, he raised his hand slightly to unbutton his shirt. Sensing Ye Jians burning gaze, Xia Jinyuan stopped unbuttoning his cufflinks. He smiled and looked over, catching Ye Jians unblinking gaze. His thin lips curled up slightly. Little Fox, why do you seem very interested in me taking off my clothes? Ye Jian couldnt help but admire beautiful things. The current Xia Jinyuan was undoubtedly beautiful in her eyes. Even if it was just a simple action of unbuttoning, it made her heart pound. Hearing this, she admitted generously, Its pleasing to the eye. Im indeed very interested. She added silently in her heart, Youre more charming without your formal attire. Although Ye Jian didnt have much of an opinion on men, she couldnt help but take a second look at men in formal attire. This was the case in her past life. She always felt that the men who wore suits and leather shoes were cultured. In her past life, she didnt interact with many people. Her horizons were too narrow. The securitypany was located on the most famous financial street in the city. The office building was on the best part of the financial street and the most luxurious building. The men and women who walked by would all be in formal attire. They were so confident that they walked with the wind. At that time, she envied these people. As a result, even though she had lived two lifetimes, she still liked to see men who wore formal clothes and had a certain aura and upbringing. When Xia Jinyuan was in formal attire, he looked exceptionally noble and elegant. When he was in military attire, he exuded a fierce military aura. Due to his temperament, he would asionally give off a formal aura when he wore casual clothes. This was what Ye Jian liked. Xia Jinyuan was naturally very happy that his girlfriend was admiring him. A woman should dress up for the person she liked. It was the same for men. He raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled softly. I feel a little nervous when you look at me like this. Why dont you look away first? He was nervous? Ye Jian didnt believe him. Captain Xia, youre very rxed from head to toe. Youre not nervous at all. You just dont see that Im nervous. He nced at her hands that were grabbing the nket tightly. She was obviously nervous but pretending to be calm. She was like a flower that was about to bloom. She was a little shy, and it was crazily charming. His heart had already softened. He really wanted to hug her and love her dearly. However, when he thought about it the heat in his body became violent. It was like a wild beast that wanted to break out of its prison. It was so crazy that he was secretly shocked by it. The girl lying on the bed didnt do anything. Just looking at her smile at him was enough to make him crazy. Chapter 2364 - The Most Honest Response

Chapter 2364: The Most Honest Response

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This kind of madness was even more obvious tonight. She was stimted and felt a sense of danger. Also, she acknowledged that their rtionship could deepen. Hence, he didnt have much reason left in him. Now, she was seducing him so tantly. The darkness in Xia Jinyuans eyes deepened. He looked at Ye Jian gloomily and said in a low, hoarse voice, Tonight, no matter how nervous you are, we have to proceed. Little Fox, you have nowhere to run. Ye Jian knew what he meant by proceed. Her face burned even more furiously as she stuttered and replied, Im not escaping. As she lowered her eyes, her gaze inadvertently swept past the lower half of his body. Unintentionally, she saw a certain spot and her mind exploded His reaction came so quickly! Seeing his honest reaction, Ye Jian swallowed her saliva with difficulty. Her mouth was dry as she suggested, Captain Xia, why dont you take off your clothes with your back facing me? It was too scary. It was like a huge beast that was about to rush out Xia Jinyuans heart softened when he saw her blushing. He reacted quickly and looked down at his lower body Not bad, his brother was doing a good job! He bent down and ced his hands on the side of the bed to kiss her forehead He was really nervous. There was sweat on his forehead. After the light kiss, he didnt get up. Instead, he looked at her at a close distance. There was a determined look in his deep eyes. I cant turn around. I like looking at you After he finished speaking, he got up again. He could tell that she was nervous, so he teased her to calm down. However, when she saw the most honest reaction from his body, her face tensed up again. Ye Jians heart trembled uncontrobly. She grabbed the nket so hard that it wrinkled. After Xia Jinyuan got up and took off his clothes, Ye Jian couldnt help but look at his slender fingers. His fingers were slender and well-defined. They were elegant and powerful. When he held the gun, they were sharp and fierce. When he used them to unbutton his clothes, they were sexy. After unbuttoning his sleeves, he raised his head slightly and unbuttoned the top button of his shirt with his slender fingers The buttons were unbuttoned. Ye Jian couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Her voice seemed a little loud, causing Xia Jinyuan tough softly. His burning ck eyes narrowed on Ye Jian as he smiled. It seems like youre even more anxious than I am. It looks like there wont be a problem with my offering myself to you tonight. Ye Jian, who was staring at his fingers, didnt seem to hear what he said. She nodded. Yes, no problem. Its good Her reply made the blood in Xia Jinyuans body flow even hotter. As the first button was unbuttoned, a corner of his rigid shirt was opened. It was this corner that had the ultimate sex appeal. Ye Jian, who was lying on the bed nervously, suddenly felt as if all the blood in her body was rushing toward her face. In an instant, her face was as hot as if it were on fire. Xia Jinyuan had his eyes fixed on Ye Jians face. Naturally, he saw all the changes on her face. He saw the surprise in her eyes when he took off his jacket and the fire in them when he unbuttoned his uniform. In an instant, Xia Jinyuan realized that his little fox liked to see him take off his clothes. It looked like he had misunderstood her just now. He thought that she liked his face. It turned out she liked to see him undress. With this discovery, Xia Jinyuan knew what he should do. Since she liked to watch him undress, he would let her watch him to her satisfaction. Chapter 2365 - Top-Notch

Chapter 2365: Top-Notch

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It wasnt just women who targeted men. Men could target women too. The buttons of the light green shirt were unbuttoned one by one. Ye Jian saw the man standing beside the bed revealing his strong and sexy chest muscles bit by bit. Then, he pulled out the corner of his shirt that was tucked into the waist of his pants. His slender fingers slid down the edge of the shirt and unbuttoned thest button of the shirt. Ye Jian felt her mouth turning dry. She couldnt help but swallow her saliva to moisten her throat. Xia Jinyuan smiled. She was looking at him with such a burning gaze. It could be seen that his performance was very sessful. He perfectly locked her gaze. His thin lips curled up slightly. He didnt take off his shirt immediately. Instead, he stopped moving and looked at Ye Jian with a deep and scorching gaze. Compared to him taking off his clothes, he wanted to see her taking off his clothes. Ye Jian didnt meet his gaze. Instead, she looked at his shirt that he hadnt taken offpletely. From the corner of her eyes, she sized up the sexy chest muscles that were faintly visible under the open shirt As long as he took off his shirt, she would be able to see his muscr upper body. Ye Jian waited for him to take off his clothes. After a while, she couldnt help but blink. Huh? Why wasnt he taking off his shirt? She was still waiting for him to do it. Just as she was thinking about this, Xia Jinyuans low and sexy smile came from above. Hisughter made Ye Jiane back to her senses. She suddenly realized something and hurriedly retracted her gaze. Her face turned even redder and hotter. He must have beenughing at her just now She was too engrossed in watching him take off his clothes! Ye Jian was so embarrassed by her actions just now that she wanted to get up and escape. How embarrassing! Xia Jinyuan raised his thin lips when he saw Ye Jian blushing. He said in a low voice, Look here, Little Fox Ye Jian looked up instinctively. She saw the man leaning down slowly as she looked over. Ye Jian opened her eyes wider. Her gaze was deeply attracted by his eyes. It was as though there were mas in his gaze that sucked her into the depths of his soul. Are you satisfied? Do you want to have more fun? He leaned forward slowly and spoke in a low voice. There were obvious emotions in his eyes. Ye Jian tightened her grip on the nket There was a 90% chance that Captain Xia would offer himself up to her tonight. She was already tempted by him and wanted to quench her thirst. Closer, closer Xia Jinyuan, who had unbuttoned his shirt, approached Ye Jian. The mans scorching breath was like a huge, trapping Ye Jian instantly. His hot breath seemed to be able to burn Ye Jians entire body. She couldnt help but close her eyes. Her grip on the nket tightened. She was so nervous that her eyshes trembled slightly, making one pity her a little. Little Fox, I took the initiative to unbutton my shirt myself. You have to help me take it off, okay? He didnt lean overpletely. Instead, he ced his hands on both sides of her shoulders and stared at her gently and passionately. He coaxed her in the softest voice, Be obedient. Raise your hand and help me take off my shirt. Even when it came to this type of y he was top-notch. It was like the source of darkness. She knew that it was dangerous, but she couldnt help but want to hug the darkness. This temptation was the temptation of human nature. It was hard to escape. Ye Jian didnt want to escape. She liked this mans sexiness and loved every part of him. Even though she knew that there was a dark abyss in front of her, she still stepped out without any hesitation and plunged into it. Chapter 2366 - Heartbeat

Chapter 2366: Heartbeat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She hooked her arms around his neck and used a little strength to get him close to her. Her red lips opened and closed slightly. But I prefer to see you take off your clothes. It was fine if she didnt say anything. The moment she opened her mouth, the emotions in Xia Jinyuans deep and unfathomable eyes suddenly surged. It was as if he would swallow Ye Jian alive in the next second. That gaze made Ye Jians scalp tense up a little. You The moment she opened her mouth, the elegant man rushed over like a storm. His tall and straight body pressed close to her small and exquisite body. There was no gap between them. His kiss was domineering and devouring. It was like a tidal wave that broke the dam and drowned all her rationality. Ye Jian, my baby He said in a low voice. He circled the tip of his tongue. The sound was muffled, but it made Ye Jians heart beat faster. At some point in time, her hands had entered his open shirt. Her warm palms were pressed against his skin. She could feel the tightness of his muscles. She could feel the blood vessels under his muscles surging forth. An endless source of heat entered her palm through his muscles. Your wound. Be careful At this moment, she still remembered the wound on his body. Xia Jinyuans kiss was a little hurried. Sweat was dripping down from the side of his forehead. His intoxicated voice made the air a little heavy. Its fine. Its already scabbed over. Ill take note. Mmm Slow down. My mouth hurts. Ye Jian muttered in a low voice. He kissed her too hurriedly and forcefully. Her petal-like lips were hurting a little. Her hands that were on his shoulders were sweating too. As long as she was really nervous, her palms would sweat. He should be very nervous too. His muscles were tense and hard like rocks. Thin sweat seeped out from his muscles. Their sweat mixed together and made his shoulders wet. Thump Thump Thump Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out. It was hard to breathe. The oxygen in the air was so thin that she needed to open her mouth to breathe. Her red lips were slightly open, making it easier for Xia Jinyuan to plunder her. His breathing was heavy too. As he panted, scorching hot breaths sprayed on Ye Jians face. It was so hot that even her pores couldnt help but tremble. This time, Xia Jinyuans kiss didnt stop at her lips. As he panted more and more heavily, his kiss slid down from his red lips as he sucked her small and round earlobe. The soft and exquisite feeling made him bite it with his teeth His scorching breath sprayed on her, and Ye Jians body trembled slightly. Suddenly, she was caught off guard when he bit her earlobe lightly with the tip of his teeth. An uncontroble coquettish sound came from her throat. It was intermittent, sometimes light, sometimes long, sometimes high, and sometimes low This was the first time Xia Jinyuan heard such sounds from her. His tall and straight body trembled violently along with her delicate voice He was so excited that his handsome and cold eyes were slightly red. Be gentle Be gentle It hurts He was so excited that he couldnt control his strength. Ye Jian couldnt help but beg for mercy in a low voice. It couldnt be helped. Xia Jinyuan was a rookie who didnt have any experience in love. He finally gained some experience from their few interactions before. That was only enough for him to calm him in the early stages. As they interacted more, Xia Jinyuan couldnt control himself. Chapter 2367 - Hands Shaking

Chapter 2367: Hands Shaking

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Once he couldnt control herself, he wouldnt be able to go back. Ye Jians low voice was meant to remind him. However, it was undoubtedly the wrong time to beg for mercy. This reminder was equivalent to stimting the hidden beast in the mans body. How could he control himself now? There was only endless energy left in him. He wanted to kiss her slender and beautiful neck from her earlobe. Xia Jinyuan was panting heavily. He was using all his martial arts skills to restrain himself a little He was so excited that his voice was low and throaty. It was sexy and possessive. Ye Jian pulled her hands out of his clothes. The stimtion of her senses made her hug his head tightly. It seemed like she was rejecting him but weing him at the same time. The temperature in the room was higher and hotter. The two people on the bed were already drenched in sweat. Xia Jinyuan realized that his hands were trembling. They were shaking so much that he couldnt unbutton a button! Ye Jian felt a little cold when she woke up, so she wore her military uniform. She didnt wear a jacket and only wore a shirt. This made Xia Jinyuan, who was excited, feel awkward! Buttons. His hands were shaking so much that he couldnt unbutton them. F**k! The elegant man couldnt help but mutter an indecent word. His handsome face turned red. His slender fingers stopped at the top button of her shirt. He took a deep breath and wanted to unbutton it again Then, he heard a sweetugh. Ye Jian was the oneughing. She couldnt help it. She had been holding it in for a long time. When she heard his exasperated voice, she couldnt hold it in anymore. Her Captain Xia, the man she loved This was the first time he was in such a sorry state. Youreughing? If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have let you wear it. Xia Jinyuan was embarrassed by his girlfriends teasing. He was afraid that she would say something that would make him lose his dignity. Thus, he sealed her red lips as punishment. He wanted to see how she wouldugh now! Ye Jian, who rarely saw this side of him, wanted tough even more. Gosh, she didnt expect him to be so excited that his hands would tremble so badly! Although she was nervous, when she ced her hands on his shoulders, her heart fluttered as if she had suddenly reached the shore and found the warmest harbor that could shelter her from the wind and rain. Her nervous heart suddenly calmed down. It was no longer fluttering. Instead, the warmth of her heart gave off a cozy and secure feeling. He was the peace and warmth of her life. It wasnt easy for her to get past her shyness. She was just waiting for him to give himself to her. Unexpectedly she realized that his hands had been trembling for a long time and he didnt manage to unbutton her shirt. In the end, he was so angry that he said, F*ck! After holding it in for a long time, he couldnt help butugh. Even though he was kissing her, Ye Jian still wanted tough. Xia Jinyuan was so hot that his back was wet. He couldnt help but want tough too. In front of a battlefield filled with bullets, his hands had never trembled when facing fierce enemies. However, at this moment, he was so excited that his hands were trembling. He wanted to p himself. What the hell was this? He was trembling! He buried his head in her neck and said, Little Fox, my pride as a man has suffered a huge blow. This matter will be my dark history. You should forget about it as soon as possible. It hurt his self-esteem badly! His hands were shaking! He would go do some training after this! Would his hands still shake after that?! Chapter 2368 - Really Big

Chapter 2368: Really Big

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian patted his broad shoulders in a good mood. Dont be angry. Its inevitable since its the first time. Were both new to this. Were unfamiliar with each other in this regard. Next time, well be fine. Did that mean that there was a next time? Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan felt even more frustrated. He raised his head from her neck and stared at Ye Jian with his ck eyes. His voice was still warm. Do you think I will have psychological trauma? Will my hands tremble the next time? Ye Jian was stunned. She wasnt sure! Why dont you try again? You might seed if you try again! The mans eyes lit up. The fire in his eyes, which seemed to be about to extinguish, started burning again. Little Fox, you have to help me. Dont leave me with any psychological trauma. Ye Jian could tell that he was doing it on purpose. She held his handsome face with both hands and smiled. I promise that my Captain Xia wont have any psychological trauma. Just now, your hands were shaking. This only means one thing. You arent ready to offer yourself to me. Dont worry, I wont force you. It wont be toote to offer yourself to me when youre really ready. Ill wait. After she finished speaking, she raised her head and kissed his forehead. She then patted his shoulder. She was gentle and understanding. Xia Jinyuans thoughts were exposed. He buried his head in her neck again and sucked her skin fiercely with his hot lips. At the same time, his slender legs changed their position slightly. His lower body, which was pressed to the side earlier, closed in on Ye Jian. Its ufortable. Feel it His feet moved slightly. The hard and hot part told Ye Jian how ufortable he was in this state. Ye Jian cleared her throat unnaturally. Her dark and watery eyes moved around. She lowered her head and whispered into his ear, Lets talk about thister. I told J5 that youre here. He mighte and look for youter. If hees over and interrupts us, Ill have psychological trauma, not to mention you. That was right. Although J5 knew that he was here, K7 and the rest didnt. Hisrades had just returned from a mission. As the captain, he was here to wee them. He couldnt be sentimental here. Xia Jinyuan turned over and slept on the side. He took off his shirt and shook it. He stretched his long arm over Ye Jians face and ced the shirt on the bedside table to prevent it from getting wrinkled. He retracted his hand and held Ye Jians shoulder. He hugged him while half-naked. A mans body was different from a womans. It was masculine and ostentatious. Every part of his body contained strength. When Ye Jians cheek was pressed against his, her ears, which were already a little hot, started burning because of his muscles. Then, she saw the pectoral muscles that she could only see a small part of just now in front of her. Ye Jians fingers started moving She reached out her fingers and gently poked his smooth and muscr muscles. She poked him twice, three times In the end, Xia Jinyuan had no choice but to reach out and grab her hand that was ying small tricks on his chest. He said helplessly, Im still adjusting myself. I haventpletely softened yet. If you continue making a fuss, Ill really burn up. After taking off his shirt, his scorching skin finally felt a little refreshed. However, the little fellow in his arms didnt find it enough and started seducing him when he was still aroused. She was really bold! Chapter 2369 - The Water Splashes

Chapter 2369: The Water Sshes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If youre gonna be so bad, I need to ask for some interest. The evil smile on his handsome face got deeper when he saw Ye Jians face turn red instantly. You poked me a few times. I only touched you there once and your face turned so red. In that case, shouldnt I be so embarrassed that Ill have to cover my head with the nket? Ye Jian, whose face was as red as blood, poked his chest forcefully. How are these two things the same? You men can be half-naked on a hot day. Can we women do the same? Xia Jinyuanughed until his shoulders were shaking. Sometimes, his little fox was so cute that he wanted to rub her in his arms. He took his naughty hands out of her clothes and hugged her tightly in his arms. Yes, its different. Yours are soft and big. My chest is t. Only you can stare at my chest for a long time. When you were staring at me just now, did you want me to take off my clothes immediately? If I knew, I would have taken them off myself and helped you take off your shirt too There was no point regretting now. His hands were shaking when he tried to unbutton the buttons. This was something he had never thought of. When he returned to the base, he had to teach his trembling hands a lesson! He failed to unbutton his shirt! This was his biggest humiliation in history! Ye Jians face was burning furiously when she heard that. However, when she heard his bitter words, shey in his arms andughed softly. If I didnt see it for myself, I wouldnt have known that Captain Xias hands would tremble when he unbuttoned shirts. Are youughing at me again? Xia Jinyuan couldnt maintain his expression anymore. He hugged her tightly and released her. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Lie down for a while. Ill go wash up. Due to the desire within him, he was drenched in sweat. He washed his body with cold water to dissipate thest trace of his desire. Ye Jian nodded. At this moment, the urge in their hearts had almost dissipated. The heated atmosphere had also faded. If they continued, she would be the one feeling awkward. However, with this breakthrough, future skin-to-skin interactions woulde naturally. She wouldnt reject him because she was shy anymore. Although it was just a kiss earlier, it was undeniable that she felt wonderful as if she were stepping on clouds. It gave her the feeling of rising and falling suddenly. She was full of excitement and anticipation. She thought that doing the most intimate thing with the person she loved the most would be a wonderful process. Listening to the sound of water sshing in the bathroom, Ye Jians cheeks were hot. She looked forward to the arrival of midnight. Captain Xia Mhm, she could let him offer himself up to her! There was a knock on the door, followed by J5s voice. Ye Jian, are you awake? Ye Jian jumped out of bed. She lifted the white nket andid it on the bed As if she had cast a spell, the messy bed suddenly became so clean that no one seemed to have slept on it. Then, she quickly picked up the shirt that Xia Jinyuan ced on the bedside table. She tidied it up and hung it on the coat rack. Then, she walked to open the door while tidying her clothes. When she opened the door, J5 saw Ye Jian, who was neatly dressed. The sound of running water came from his right. J5 coughed ufortably. Then, he said, K7 and the rest are in my room. They know that Q King is here and want to have a chat with him. He How long will he take? Fortunately, he came five minutester. If not, he would have seen Ye Jian putting on her clothes and Q King preparing to enter the washroom. Obviously, J5 had misunderstood. Chapter 2370 - Comrades

Chapter 2370: Comrades

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian didnt feel that she had revealed any ws. She invited J5 in generously. He just entered the washroom. Come in and wait for him. Itll be quick. Okay As he spoke, J5, who had already stepped in, suddenly shrunk back. He smiled and changed his words. Theres no need. Ill go back to my room and wait. Come with Q King. Q King entered the bathroom to take a shower. It was obvious that he had just finished exercising. If he went in at this time Cough, cough, cough. It would definitely not be appropriate. That messy bed would make him feel even more awkward! J5 immediately believed that something special must have happened between Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian just now. Why could he confirm it? Because there were two red marks on Ye Jians neck. They were red marks from kissing He hid his expression well, so Ye Jian didnt suspect anything. She smiled and said, Okay, welle over togetherter. J5 didnt stop for a moment. He turned around and left. When he heard the sound of the door closing behind him, he raised his hand and wiped the nonexistent sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. If not, Id be skinned alive by Q King upon returning to the team. After putting on his pants, Xia Jinyuan came out of the room and asked Ye Jian why J5 came over just now. Ye Jian took his clothes and passed them to him. She smiled and said, K7 and the rest are waiting for you in J5s room. I asked him to wait for you for a while. He was about toe in but suddenly went out again. He was about toe in but suddenly went out again Xia Jinyuan took the clothes and wore them. As he buttoned his shirt up, his gaze slowly slid past Ye Jians face and finallynded on her neck. There were two kiss marks on her fair skin. After buttoning his cufflinks, Lieutenant Colonel Xia smiled. J5 must have misunderstood. He wasnt afraid of this misunderstanding. It was just that the shy little fox would feel embarrassed. He buttoned his sleeves and said casually, Help me take my jacket. Thank you. Ye Jian got his jacket and brought it over. Then, she heard him say, The air conditioner in J5s room is turned on. Wear a jacket and go over. The kiss marks were close to the cor of the shirt. The jacket would be able to cover them. On the other hand, J5 said to hisrades, When you see Ye Jianter, pay attention! Dont look at her neck! Shes shy, so dont make her ufortable! V8 was puzzled. Why would I stare at Azure Birds neck for no reason? I dont even look at my fiances neck. Pfft, you dont have a fiance! J5 scoffed at him. V8 grinned. Thats right. Thats why I dont even look at my fiances neck. Why would I stare at Azure Birds neck for no reason? K7, who was a forensic expert, seemed to have guessed something. He pursed his cold lips and smiled. Did you see something you shouldnt have? G3, who had a girlfriend and shared a closer rtionship with her, reacted. He let out a long oh and smiled. It looks like our captain is fast enough. I have a guess, but I dont know if its right. T6s delicate baby face had a deep smile on it. He nced at V8, who still didnt know the situation. When he received hisrades questioning gaze, he deliberately dragged his voice. Its that, right? What, what, what? Snow Eagle, who had also slept until now and was eating dinner, said vaguely. I dont understand J5 looked at the men in the room. He stood up Chapter 2371 - Fair And Tender

Chapter 2371: Fair And Tender

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He needed to go back and remind them. He almost forgot that only a few people on the team knew about Q King and Azure Bird. His reminder just now didnt help and had done them a disservice instead! The Xueyu unit sent 11 people for this mission. There were seven people from G3s side and four people from J5s side. Now that they were all sitting in one room, the room seemed even smaller. Lets talk in the conference room. The room is too small. It wont be able to fit Q Kingter. J5 gave G3 a look. He would go over and remind Ye Jian. G3 would lead the rest to the conference room. V8 wanted to ask why he couldnt look at Ye Jians neck, but he was dragged away by T6. Whats there to look at a girls neck? J5 is reminding us that we cant look below her face! Dont ask why. This is a sign of respect! V8 felt that his intelligence was being insulted. Did looking below the neck mean that he was disrespectful?! T6 didnt give him a chance to speak. He was V8s partner, so he knew him very well! His words were rough but not rude. This meant that they knew each other very well. Among therades who came out this time, there were a few who were not familiar with Ye Jian and this morning was the first time they met. Although they had introduced themselves to each other, they still werent very familiar with each other. It was better not to let too manyrades know about Q King and Ye Jian. At least, not now. Besides V8, there were a few other people who didnt understand. The main reason was that no one knew that Xia Jinyuan was in Ye Jians room. Hence, they didnt think of that. Outside the room, Xia Jinyuan was about to knock when the door suddenly opened. There are too many people here. Were preparing to go to the conference room, said G3. At the same time, he looked over Xia Jinyuans shoulder and nodded at Ye Jian. The corridor was snow-white and bright. Standing under the light, Ye Jians eyes were beautiful and her expression was elegant. There was nothing different about her. He looked at her neck G3 wondered if J5 was seeing things. There was nothing wrong with it. It was fair and tender. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian noticed G3s gaze at the same time. One of them couldnt deny it while the other thought of something. Their expressions turned awkward in an instant. No wonder J5 suddenly said that he couldnt enter the room. He must have found out! Just now, Captain Xia was sucking on her neck. He must have left a mark. J5 saw it but he didnt say it out loud for her sake. Ye Jian felt her face burning furiously. However, in front of more than 10rades, she had to maintain herposure. The conference room of the border defensepany was a little far away. Although the rain outside wasnt heavy, it didnt show any signs of stopping. The soldiers of the border defensepany invited the Xueyu unit to the reception room in the building. The reception room was only the size of a dormitory. Without the big beds, it seemed empty. Ye Jian got to know three newrades from the Xueyu unit. One of them was from Heavens Sanctum. He had a reserved gaze and was a schr from the South. His codename was Y2. Another was arade from the Yellow Hills. He had the rough and steady demeanor of a Northwestern man. His codename was E6. Thest one was arade from Jin Province who graduated from the National Science University with a major inputer science. His codename was X. He didnt have numbers. When he introduced himself, he said that X and Y were functions. Since Y had numbers, he didnt need them. Y2 and X graduated from the top university in the countrythe National Science University. They were from theputing department. After hacking the main station, they were targeted by the Xueyu unit. After a week of threats and promises, they were so frightened that they didnt even take their graduation certificate and quickly registered. From then on, the Xueyu unit had two more experts in electronic information warfare. Chapter 2372 - Brothers, Help Me Out Here

Chapter 2372: Brothers, Help Me Out Here

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Xueyu unit was a gathering ce for talents. Every members educational background was astonishing. They were all elites in the military. Ye Jian gradually forgot about the awkwardness when she interacted with them. However, she remembered that there was a kiss mark on her neck. Hence, she sat obediently and didnt dare to make any big movements. J5 and K7 intentionally blocked her so that Ye Jian could feel more at ease. Xia Jinyuan felt ufortable when he saw this. In the end, he ced her arms around J5 and K7s shoulders and smiled. Stop blocking her. The more you block her, the more ufortable shell feel. Just pretend that nothing happened. He knew that hisrades had good intentions, but good intentions could sometimes do bad things. His little fox had already been staring daggers at him. He had a feeling that tonights act of offering himself up would be full of twists and turns. If hisrades continued hiding things from Little Fox, he would be the one suffering in the end. When J5 and K7 heard that, they instinctively wanted to turn their heads to look at Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan said calmly, Dont look. Shes already ufortable enough. If you look again, shell know what I told you. Brothers, help me out here. Its not easy to get a girlfriend these days. Dont you think so? That was right. In this day and age, it was extremely difficult for men like them to find a girlfriend. Take G3 as an example. He had to woo his girlfriend for a long time. Afterpleting this mission, he would return to his hometown to hold an engagement banquet and get a marriage certificate. Then he would rush back to the military unit a weekter to train for the overseaspetition. With Xia Jinyuans reminder, the two of them stopped paying attention to Ye Jian. This made Ye Jian feel more at ease. X was talking about how he got frightened into joining the Xueyu unit in the past. It scared Y2 and me so much that we didnt dare to sleep in the middle of the night. At that time, we were timid. We thought that we were being targeted by a big shot we couldnt offend. We were afraid that we would lose our lives if we werent careful. A weekter, Y2 and I lost five kilograms! Five kilograms. Guess what happened after that, Azure Bird! Ye Jian listened with interest. She smiled and asked, What happened? Because Y2 and I were on the heavier side, if we didnt slim down, we wouldnt be able to meet the requirements of the military unit. The two of us got frightened by them and lost 10 kilograms We reached the standard! A truckload of people was pulled to an unknown corner of the mountain. For half a year, we slept in the mountains and ate in the mountains. The fellows who copsed were taken away by a helicopter. Y2 and I didnt dare to copse. We ran for our lives and escaped to the military unit. Once we copsed, we would have to go back and live in fear. Y2s family are all Chinese doctors. They gave birth to a mutant like him, but he still recognized herbs. Our poor brother relied on his herbs to treat diarrhea and pain for half a year The two of us were targeted by the barbarians from the start. He was a refined schr, but a yearter, he was tortured into a tough man! Everyrades story could be turned into a book. The story was captivating. Listening to such a story and having such a group of people sitting around her, Ye Jian looked at their military uniforms and thought of the civil war in the country. She thought of the civilians who were sacrificed under the gunfire, and her emotions fluctuated. Because of this group of people in military uniforms protecting their country, she had nothing to worry about. She had the courage to hold the gun in her hand and aim it at her enemies who were harming them. She was able to leave the country fearlessly and return home confidently. Chapter 2373 - Heart Palpitating

Chapter 2373: Heart Palpitating

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was precisely because of this group that treated life and death lightly and treated the dignity of the country as their own life that the country could be safe! Ye Jian was so immersed in herrades stories that she forgot that there was a hickey on her neck. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting beside her, heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he couldnt help but wonder if he could tell his story too. Outside, Qin Xiu had asked which room Ye Jian was staying in. He needed to return to the capital city early because he had something on. He knocked on Ye Jians room three times before calling out with a smile, Ye Jian, its me, Qin Xiu. It was very quiet inside. No one seemed to be inside. Qin Xiu looked at the room number. He checked, and it was indeed Ye Jians room. Did she go to another room? The staff member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs reminded him softly. There are many soldiers in the military unit this time. They might have gathered with theirrades. The scene he saw during the day shed past Qin Xius mind. His elegant face turned a little dark. Maybe Lets go. He didnt continue knocking on the door or looking for her. He sighed softly and turned to leave. Ye Jians room was on the second floor too. The difference was that Qin Xius room was on the other side of the second floor while Ye Jians room was on this side. Ye Jian didnt know that they were on the same floor. It was already 10:00 PM. Qin Xiu rushed for the 2:00 AM flight. The border defense was quite far from the airport. It would take nearly two hours to reach the airport. 10 minutes ago, he received a message that he would return to the capital city overnight. He packed his things and left immediately. There was not enough time to look for Ye Jian now. Downstairs, Ye Jian was saying goodnight to Xia Jinyuan and the rest. At the same time, she red at Xia Jinyuan, who wanted to go upstairs with her. Together with herrades, she personally escorted him back to his room and then returned to the second floor alone. Someone came down from the second floor. Ye Jian looked up and saw Qin Xiu, who was halfway up and preparing toe down. Qin Xiu? Are you going back to the capital city now? Ye Jians gazended on the small ck suitcase in his hand. When he came from the capital city, he was carrying the ck suitcase that a diplomat must have. Qin Xiu, who had already given up on bidding farewell, didnt expect to see Ye Jian. His eyes shed slightly as he smiled. Yes, I got a call from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I have to leave early. He was wearing a suit, and he strode down elegantly while exuding confidence and a noble aura. I was looking for you to say goodbye just now. I didnt expect to meet you here. Im sorry, I went to the reception room to chat with myrades. Ye Jian was a little embarrassed. He specially went to bid farewell to her but she wasnt in the room. It seemed a little rude. Now that they met, she should take the initiative to send him off. What she didnt know was that the smile in Qin Xius eyes got deeper because of her exnation. No wonder she wasnt in her room. She went to chat with herrades. Did she sleep too much during the day, so she cant sleep at night? As he walked down, Ye Jian naturally turned around to send him off and went downstairs with him. Qin Xiu smiled. I slept too much during the day. When I woke up, it was already dark. I dont feel sleepy anymore, Ye Jian replied. Under the misty light, her facial features looked exceptionally gentle. Qin Xiu nced at Ye Jian from the corner of his eye. His heart was pounding. Chapter 2374 - A Good Match

Chapter 2374: A Good Match

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was raining outside. Even if he wanted her to send him to the car, he could not let her do that. He turned his slender body and smiled at her with his ck eyes. Go upstairs. Its raining. You shouldnt walk out in it. The car couldnt drive to the entrance downstairs. He had to walk out. Ye Jian looked at the curtain of rain and pointed at the corner of his pants. Pull up the corner of your pants. Theres a lot of mud outside. Be careful not to dirty your pants. The border defensepanys camp was still under construction. They were staying in this two-story building that had just been built not long ago. The greenery outside had not beenpleted. It was not easy for cars to enter, and the roads were not easy to walk on. The rainwater had made the ce muddy as well. Ye Jian remembered Qin Xius standards for hygiene and reminded him. Qin Xiu smiled. Im not obsessed with cleanliness. However, I have to take care of my image at all times. As time passed, it became a habit. Although he said that, he still bent down and carefully folded up the corner of his pants. The staff member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs pursed his lips and smiled. People who were obsessed with cleanliness usually wouldnt think that they were. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled too. If he wasnt in a hurry, she would have told him everything she knew about his obsession with cleanliness. The ck umbre was opened. Qin Xiu held the handle of the umbre. Under the ck umbre, he nodded slightly and smiled at Ye Jian. Under the light, there was a faint gentleness in his gentle eyes. Before Ye Jian realized it, the edge of the umbre was lowered a little. The shadow of the umbre covered his eyes. He turned around, and his slender back walked into the darkness before disappearing slowly. Ambassador, that female soldier just now Is she the female soldier who apanied you? The apanying staff member smiled curiously and asked, Shes really beautiful. When the two of you stand together, my eyes light up. She wanted to praise Ye Jian for being beautiful, but she was afraid that it would seem frivolous if she said it just like that, so she even praised Qin Xiu. Normally, when he heard such words, Qin Xiu would only smile and ignore them. Today, he was interested. He replied with an oh and smiled. Why do you think so? Youre both good-looking. You look verypatible. The staff member smiled. He was telling the truth. When a handsome man and a beautiful woman stood together, they lookedpatible. At least, from their appearances they did. Did they lookpatible? Qin Xiu shook his head lightly. He sighed softly in the rain and wind. He didnt want them to lookpatible. He wanted them to bepatible. He didnt continue talking to the staff member. He didnt want other people to know what he was thinking. Everything wasnt clear yet. There were still many things that he didnt understand. He couldnt let anyone know for the time being. If Ye Jian didnt have a boyfriend, it would be fine if there were rumors about him liking her. However, if she really had a boyfriend, it would be unfair to her if such rumors spread. In this world, people were always exceptionally lenient to men and harsh on women. Ye Jian was able to achieve what she had today because of her own hard work. He didnt want to ruin her start because of some rumors. He didnt have the right. The staff member was actually still excited about the conversation, but when he saw that Qin Xiu didnt continue, the staff member, who more or less understood his personality, chose to end the conversation. The rainnded on the umbre. It was dripping. It sounded a little hurried as if it were urging people to return quickly. Ye Jian stood at the side of the corridor until he was out of her sight. Then, she turned around and went upstairs. She turned around and unintentionally looked ahead. She saw the man that she had sent back to his room just now standing at the door. He leaned against the door framezily and looked at her for a long time with a smile on his handsome face. Chapter 2375 - It Hurts

Chapter 2375: It Hurts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Jian smiled brightly and pointed at the room. She said silently by mouthing her lips, Go back to your room obediently, Captain Xia. It had indeed been enjoyable listening to the stories tonight, but at the same time, she didnt forget the hickey on her neck. It was so awkward! Xia Jinyuan knew that his act of offering himself up tonight would have many twists and turns. He closed the door and walked over elegantly. He nced at the dark and rainy night in front of him. Why is he in such a hurry to leave? To return to the capital city? He said that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs called and asked him to return to the capital city. It should be an urgent matter. After Ye Jian answered, she looked at the man standing beside her vigntly. Why did youe out? Im going back to my room to sleep. Rest early. After she finished speaking, she yawned. Herrades had already discovered her. She was utterly embarrassed! Xia Jinyuan smiled slightly. You said you slept too much during the day and when you woke up, it was already dark, so you dont feel sleepy anymore. I heard you saying that to him just now. Why? Do you suddenly want to sleep now that youre in front of me, hmm? The word hmm was seductive and had a deeper meaning. He slowly bent his back and looked at Ye Jian with his dark eyes. He smiled slightly and said slowly, Do you want to sleep with me? Ye Jian nced at him with a smile. Ive already slept. I can just rest tonight. When chatting with Captain Xia, she was always reminded that she had to be thick-skinned. Otherwise, he would tease her again. After interacting with him for a few years, Ye Jian had her own know-how. Xia Jinyuan loved her mouth. Under the dim light, his tall and big body leaned toward Ye Jian. When Ye Jian leaned back, he continued moving closer. He smiled faintly and said, Youve slept with me. Dont you have to be responsible? Why did you turn against me after sleeping with me? If you sleep with me, Ill sleep with you too. Thats fair, right? Who would talk about fairness with him Ye Jian knew that her skills were not good enough, so she gave a small smile. Then, she turned around quickly and ran upstairs. Xia Jinyuanughed when he saw this. How could she be so cute? He really wanted to hug her close to him. Well, she would still have to wait if she wanted to rest. He had something important to say. In the end, Xia Jinyuan still entered Ye Jians room and sessfullyy on her bed. He hugged her shoulder with one arm and talked about her mission with J5. Yourbat style is quite fierce, and so is your momentum. While yourrades feel at ease, theyre also worried. Theyre worried that youll suddenly carry out your next n in advance, and theyre also worried that they wont be able to keep up with your pace. I discussed with J5 for a while and agreed that its not your fault. The main reason is still us. Also, you havent undergone daily cooperative training with the team. Although you have experience inbat, you stillck a certain level of understanding with us. Ye Jian listened attentively. At the same time, she was reflecting on herself for being too impatient. Sometimes, she really wanted toplete the next step of the battle n as soon as possible. However, every time she had this thought, she would remember what he said. Groupbat is teamwork, not individual action. Remember not to make individual mistakes that affect the entire war situation. As long as she remembered what he said in the past, she would bear with it. She didnt expect J5 to be able to tell. She pursed her lips and said seriously, Ill change these bad habits. Chapter 2376 - The Greatest Pride Chapter 2376: The Greatest Pride Its not a problem. Its just that theres still room for improvement. After I return to the military, I n to make an application to see if you cane to the base alone to train with us during the winter and summer vacation. Good coordination and cooperation are not formed in a day or two. Thats formed over time. Also, your standard in one aspect far exceeds ours. Thats why we have to keep up with you. No one will slow down and wait for the weak to chase after us. Dont feel pressured. Its easy to solve problems with tacit understanding and cooperation. Ye Jian thought for a moment and asked, Did I drag J5 down in this mission? Why do you think so? No, you performed very well, especially when you broke out of the encirclement with a single wheel. It was an eye-opener for them. Hearing her uncertainty, Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and kissed the top of her head with heartache. Youre very good, Little Fox. Youre the greatest pride of my life. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. She was a little embarrassed by hispliment. She hugged his strong waist with one hand and replied seriously, Youre my pride too. The rtionship between lovers was filled with endless sweet nothings. Besides sweet nothings, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan also talked about training,bat, missions, and other topics. From talking about this mission to the overseaspetition, time passed quickly. Ye Jian didnt even know when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, she realized that the man who said that he would give himself to herst night didnt spend the night. She didnt know when he left. She had no impression of it at all. Ye Jian pulled open the curtains and saw the light blue sky. Although the sun had not risen, it was clear that it was a sunny day. She stood on the second floor and looked into the distance. After the rain, the world was green and full of vitality. The new building in the camp was built at the foot of a green mountain. The border defense training ground was still in the old camp. When Ye Jian came down for her morning run, she only saw the border guards standing guard. As for herrades from the Xueyu unit Ye Jian looked at the tightly shut row of doors behind her. She wondered if they had woken up. Ye Jian didnt knock on any of the doors. Instead, she walked out of the new building. Just as she reached the door, she saw Xia Jinyuan striding over. After seeing her, he quickened his pace and arrived in front of her. He smiled and said, Go upstairs and pack your luggage first. Ill send you back to the military schoolter. Did you just send off anotherrade? He was neatly dressed and didnt look rxed like he just woken up. His golden epaulet was even stained with rainwater. No one knew if it was rainwater or dew. Ye Jian couldnt help but look back at the new building behind her. Why did they leave so early? She didnt even get to send them off Xia Jinyuan returned to the new building with her. He strode forward as if there was something urgent. Theres something on at the base. Well leave at 2:30 PM. Well reach the base in an hour. What was so urgent? He didnt say anything, and Ye Jian didnt ask. She didnt have the right to ask about what he didnt say. However, the otherrades were rushing back. As a captain, shouldnt he go back to the base? Ye Jian returned to her room and kept her clothes in her military travel bag. When she came out, she said to the man waiting for her downstairs, I can go back to the military school by myself. If you have something to do, please go ahead. I dont need you to apany me. Her gazended on his waist again. I saw itst night. The bandages are still on your waist. Dont send me back to the military school. Ill go back myself. Chapter 2377 - Father-In-Law

Chapter 2377: Father-In-Law

If he sent her to the military school, he would definitely have to take a ne and leave soon after. She didnt want to see him working so hard. Xia Jinyuan took the light luggage from her hand and smiled. Although I dont have enough leaves, I still have time to send my girlfriend back to school. Also, I received a call from my third brother just now. I have something to tell you. Well talk as we walk. Half an hour ago, the third son of the Xia family, who was in the research and development field, called and replied to what Xia Jinyuan had asked him to find out two days ago. Ye Jian strode forward and caught up with him. She frowned slightly. Itll take a few hours to go back to the military school. What is it that we need to talk about for so many hours? Captain Xia, you need to rest now. I dont want anything to happen to you. Toward the end, Ye Jians voice became especially serious. I still have three days of leave. Little Fox, as long as I have these three days off, I want to spend them apanying you. Xia Jinyuan tilted his head and said in a low voice, We spend less time together, but I have time now. I just want to be with you. I want to see you more and talk to you more. His voice was a little heavy and helpless. Ye Jian didnt say anything else. Me too she replied softly. Her words were so deep that Xia Jinyuans heart softened. She missed him as much as he did her. Just like how you take care of yourself for me, I will take care of myself too. After walking out of the new building, Xia Jinyuan quickly lowered his head and kissed Ye Jians cheek. Dont worry about my injury. After I send you back to school today, Ill take a ne back to the capital city tonight. It was impossible for Ye Jian to leave the military school at night. Even if Xia Jinyuan was on leave, she could only return early. Xia Jinyuan was persistent, so Ye Jian gave in. When she was about to get into the car, she pulled his finger lightly and pursed her lips. She said softly, Send me to the airport. Dont go to my school. The ne will return to the capital city at seven oclock. Theres not enough time to send me to school. After sending her back to school, he had to return to the airport immediately. The bumpy journey was too tiring! Okay, Ill listen to your arrangements this time. Since she had already taken a huge step back, he naturally had topromise as well. The rtionship between the two of them didnt have to be too rigid. asionally, they would give in to each other to make the other party feel morefortable. With his agreement, Ye Jians footsteps became lighter. When they were in the car, Ye Jian realized that he wanted to talk to her about her father. Ye Jians father, Fu Yusheng, was the chief engineer of a military base in the Northwest. Xia Jinyuans third brother was also at a military base in the Northwest. When he found out about this at Grandpa Fus house, he asked his third brother to ask around. He received a call this morning and received thetest news. Your father and my third brother are in the same base. However, your father is the chief engineer in charge of another project. My brother doesnt have much contact with your father. This time, I went to ask around and found out that your father isnt in the base for the time being. As for where he went, my third brother doesnt know either. The chief engineers whereabouts and movements are kept secret. Even his closest colleagues wont know. Ye Jians expression turned a little stiff when she heard thetest news about her biological father. After a while, she said, Really? Then the letter I wrote probably wont reach him so soon. It depends on when Father-inwes back. My brother only knows that Father-inw isnt in the base. He doesnt know when he left and when hell return to the base. Xia Jinyuan naturally changed his words. He called him father-inw so naturally. Chapter 2378 - Unsettled Chapter 2378: Unsettled Ye Jian, whose expression was a little stiff, couldnt help butugh when she heard that. She teased him, Captain Xia, you really know how to curry favor. Dont call him that so early on. What if your father-inw doesnt like it? Ive already passed the old mans test. Father-inws test will definitely be alright! Xia Jinyuan was very confident. He didnt expect that he would have to suffer so much after calling out to his future father-inw so happily. The smile on Ye Jians face got deeper. He always ced so much importance on her matters. He would always think about her first and make arrangements for her. Captain Xia always made her extremely happy. She ced the small bag on herp and pulled Xia Jinyuans sleeve under the bag. The two of them exchanged nces. Xia Jinyuan smiled and reached out his hand to hold her hand. He was just in a rtionship. He was just holding hands with his girlfriend. There was no need to be so secretive. Ye Jian was worried that the soldiers driving them to the airport would see them. Xia Jinyuan understood what she meant and let her be. As long as she was fine with it. The soldier drove the two of them to the airport. After Xia Jinyuan reached the airport, he went to a small shop that sold local specialties and bought a notebook and a pen. Ye Jian didnt know his intention until they boarded the ne. The ne took off on time. Not long after they soared into the sky, Xia Jinyuan passed the notebook and pen to Ye Jian. He smiled and said, Open it. The ne was filled with people. One of them was wearing a military uniform while the other was wearing a cadets uniform. Even though they were sitting together, they were still well-behaved. They had to be careful when they spoke. They couldnt do anything to damage the image of a soldier. Ye Jian smiled and took the notebook. She opened it and immediately closed it. She red at him with her ck eyes. [I regret that I didnt seedst night.] This sentence was written in the notebook. Ye Jian only nced at it and the tips of her ears were already a little hot. Her hand unconsciously touched her neck Fortunately, it was early spring when she returned to the military school. She would be wearing the jacket distributed by the military school. If it were summer she wouldnt be able to cover the kiss marks. When Xia Jinyuan saw this, a smile appeared on his handsome face. He took the notebook from her hand and passed it to her. Look at it again. Can I not look? Ye Jian cleared her throat as she nced at the passengers sitting on the other side of the aisle. They upied two seats in this row. Fortunately, there was no one beside them. If not, Ye Jian would have kept a serious expression and refused to chat with the man beside her. Xia Jinyuan smiled and shook his head. You have to. When she looked again, the corners of Ye Jians lips lifted uncontrobly. [Youre so beautiful it makes my heart flutter.] His handwriting was very stylish. When he wrote, his words were clear and sharp. There was a sense of openness. His handwriting was just like his character. It was all top-notch. Ye Jians handwriting was quite beautiful too. She was a new talent. Every word was beautiful and sharp. She wrote: [Captain Xia, your figure is very good. It made my heart flutter. Unfortunately, your hands trembled at the crucial point and ruined the mood.] You wanna mess with me? Then Ill mess with you back! She finished writing seriously and passed the notebook over. Xia Jinyuan opened it, and the smile in his deep eyes got deeper. She didnt need to use her mouth as she could just use the pen She was even bolder. She directly exposed his dark history. The flight was three and a half hours long. For the entire three and a half hours, the two of them wrote down notes andmunicated with each other. They didnt do anything tant. They teased each other and even sweet-talked each other. This was also a fun way for them to interact. When they got off the ne, they had already used up half of the notebook Chapter 2379 - Sudden Storm The two of them didn''t have any luggage to check-in. After walking out, Xia Jinyuan ced the notebook in his military travel bag and smiled at Ye Jian. "This is the most precious memory. After I return to the capital city, I will lock it in a safe. When we get old in the future, we can take it out and take a look. At the same time, we can tell our juniors how we fell in love in the past." Ye Jian smiled brightly when she saw Xia Jinyuan putting the notebook into the bag and patting it. "Keep it well. It''s a family heirloom." They chatted happily and talked about the pain of separation. Before Xia Jinyuan sent her to the bus, he dragged her to a secluded ce in the airport and made out with her. He kissed her until her red lips were a little swollen. Then, he sent her to the car reluctantly. Ye Jian specially sat at the back. She didn''t lie against the seat of the chair until she couldn''t see him anymore. Separation was amon thing for the two of them. However, even if it was amon thing, every time they separated, their hearts would ache unbearably. Ye Jian opened the window and allowed the cold wind outside to blow on her face. Then, she suppressed the tears in her eyes. She said that when they got off the ne because she wanted to make herselfugh. A family heirloom... How could a notebook be a family heirloom? However, it was indeed a memory that belonged to them. She didn''t know what urgent matters the base had. They gathered at 2:00 AM and left silently. If they left in such a hurry... it must be urgent. Ye Jian, who was separated from Xia Jinyuan, was thinking about it uneasily. The image of Xia Jinyuan''s cold face when she got into the car shed past her mind. Even his eyebrows were sharp and cold. It could be seen that they were having an emergency. Something did happen to Xia Jinyuan. It couldn''t be considered an urgent matter. It was something that would affect the oue of thepetition. He didn''t turn around and return to the airport until he couldn''t see the bus anymore. He didn''t have the time to feel bitter because of their separation. After sending Ye Jian off, he called the base. All the members of the Xueyu unit suddenly returned to the capital city because two world-ss special forces had joined the overseaspetition. As for China, this was their first time participating in a foreignpetition. Facing opponents that suddenly appeared, they needed to increase their personalbat ability to a greater extent within a limited time. "Storm Commando has sent a total of sixrades over. They''ll reach the base in half an hour. There''s no hurry on your side. You can return to the base as nned." J5 quickly answered Xia Jinyuan''s question. His voice was deep and tense. One could hear the nervousness in his heart. "There are still a few months to prepare. I hope there''ll be a huge improvement." Standing in a secluded corner of the airport, Xia Jinyuan''s handsome face swept away the gentleness he had when he was interacting with Ye Jian. His gaze was as cold as an arrow. He said in a low voice, "Follow the weekly training that I nned previously. We need to specially arrange training for Storm Commando as well. Ask Demon King Li to list the shorings of their team as soon as possible. When Ie back, we''ll formte a n together." The addition of two top special forces soldiers made the Xueyu unit and Storm Commando feel unprecedented pressure. Before Xia Jinyuan arrived at the military unit, he had already entered a tense training state. For the time being, Ye Jian didn''t know that the two teams had entered the joint training in advance. She took a bus back to school from the airport. When she got off the bus, it was already 5:20 PM. Chapter 2380 - Recognition, Comrade Chapter 2380: Recognition, Comrade Before she reached the school gate, she saw a figure she didnt want to see the most. She was squatting on the ground in front of the school gate. She looked around as if she was looking for someone. Ye Jians indifferent gaze turned cold. Sun Dongqing she was actually sitting at the entrance of her school! Ye Jian ignored her. She got off the bus on the other side of the road and walked across the sidewalk. She didnt avoid Sun Dongqing on purpose and walked along the sidewalk toward the school gate. She went to Lin Country on Sunday. It was already Wednesday when she came back. She didnt have any leave slips on her. The guard on duty needed to call the hospital before he could let her enter the school. Sun Dongqing had been guarding the school gate for three days, from Monday morning to Wednesday. Even though the early spring wind was chilling to her bones, she could only bear it for Sun Yings sake. Ye Jian, she had to wait for Ye Jian. She had to see her. Her daughter, Sun Ying, was still waiting for her to save her. She must see Ye Jian. Three days had passed. Ye Jian, who was supposed to be in school, had not returned. The sentinels didnt allow her to enter. The leaders inside didnt allow her to enter either. They only told her that Ye Jian wasnt in school and didnt know when she would return. Business trip? She was still studying. What sort of business trip could she go on? She just didnt want to see her! That wicked girl had grown up. She knew that Ye Jian had given her a hard time again and again. But she was left with no choice now. No matter how much she hated her, she had to bear with it. No matter how much she hated her, she had to wait for her daughter toe out before thinking of a solution. She tightened her grip on the ck handbag in her hand. A vicious look shed past her eyes. As long as she saw Ye Jian, she would be able to force her to act. Now, she was just waiting for Ye Jian to appear! In front of the towering main entrance of the National Science University was the backbone of a river that connected the city. The road was wide, and there were few cars. Sun Dongqing would pay attention to every bus that stopped. She thought that this way, she might be able to see Ye Jian. After looking around, she would look at the school gate again, afraid that she would miss something. Sun Dongqing was a smart middle-aged woman. She had no choice but to stay here and see if she coulde into contact with Ye Jian. Previously, she still dared to stop the cars that entered the National Science University. However, she was frightened out of her wits when she came face-to-face with a gun. She didnt dare to stop the cars anymore, so she could only guard the ce. The day was almost over. Sun Dongqing, who hadnt seen anyone, stood up and prepared to ask the sentinel. The moment she turned around, she saw Ye Jian. Xu Wen, a student from the same ss, came out to fetch Ye Jian and passed the leave slip to the sentinel. Youre finally back. The squad leaders of the other sses are so anxious that their hair has turned white. Didnt you say that our first-year sses were split into red and blue? Its different now! The people who are training with us are not just anyone. Theyre our third-year seniors! Oh my God, were in our first year of university. Wont we just be asking to be beaten up? The first-year students are all excited, though. They dont want to lose too badly. Ye Jian had only been away for a few days, but Xu Wen acted as though she hadnt seen her for a few months and told Ye Jian everything that happened in school in the past few days. Now, when we see the third-year seniors, we feel a little frightened. Do you think theyll show mercy during the exercise if we build a good rtionship with them? Show mercy? Ye Jian raised her hand and knocked her forehead lightly. She rained on her parade. Comrade, exercises are battlefields. Have you ever seen a battlefield where you show mercy? Youve been in the military school for half a year. Comrade, where did your awareness go? Chapter 2381 - Big Trouble Chapter 2381: Big Trouble Her tone was extremely stern. Haha, haha Xu Wenughed awkwardly. Im just joking. I wouldnt dare ask them to show mercy. Xu Wen, this kind of joke isnt a joke. It lowers your IQ. If the instructors hear this, hell double your physical training. Ye Jian didnt stop because of her embarrassment. She told herrade seriously, First of all, you have to remember that the exercise isnt a joke. Its not something that can be joked about with a smile and augh. Treating every drill seriously is also a form of respect for your life. Xu Wen, you can say that you dont have enough awareness and understanding, but you cant say that its a joke. Do you understand? In ss, Ye Jian was the leader of the ss. Sometimes, her words carried more weight than the instructor. In addition, thest time, Ye Jian helped a bunch of gangsters and saved Xu Wen. Xu Wen admired Ye Jian from the bottom of her heart. Hearing this, she realized how serious her mistake was. She retracted the smile on her face and said seriously, I understand! I promise that such a mistake wont happen again! The exercise was a respect for life She remembered it. The two of them entered the campus as they spoke. Sun Dongqing, who wasnt sure if she had recognized the wrong person, ignored the sentinels warning and shouted, Ye Jian! Ye Jian! Ye Jian! She was afraid that Ye Jian couldnt hear her and was afraid that she would be chased away. She shouted three times but stood in the same spot, not daring to move forward. That was because the sentinel had already walked over with a ck face. Ye Jian didnt turn around. She didnt want to listen to or see Sun Dongqing and her family. Xu Wen immediately remembered something and hurriedly said, Ahh, the person who called you just now came on Monday. One moment, she said that she was your maternal aunt. The next moment, she said that she was your paternal aunt. Its all nonsense. Everyone in the ss knows about it. Everyone in the ss knew? Without looking back, Ye Jian stopped in her tracks. What did she say? She didnt say anything. The instructor came out to ask her, but she didnt say anything. She just said she had to see you. The dean said that he would let you deal with it when you came back. Xu Wen saw that Ye Jians expression was a little cold and couldnt help but feel nervous. She asked carefully, Do you find her troublesome? Why dont I get her to leave? The dean said that he would let her deal with it when she came back. Heh, Sun Dongqings pestering skills had really improved! That meant that she had to see her even if she didnt want to. Ye Jian didnt want to rm her ssmate. She smiled and said, Its alright. Ill go and look for her. Go back to the dormitory first. Ill be back soon. Let me apany you. That aunt doesnt seem like an easy person to get along with. Xu Wen was a little worried. She frowned and whispered, She came over aggressively on Monday and even stopped the principals car. Shes really bold! She even dared to stop cars. Wasnt she bold? Ye Jian didnt let Xu Wen apany her. She turned around and walked out. However, she had already entered the school. It was impossible for her to walk out directly. She turned around and walked over. Sun Dongqing, who was stopped by the sentinel, was a little afraid of this upright sentinel. She ced her ck handbag in front of her chest and exined excitedly, The person who went in just now is really my niece. Look, she came out! Im not causing trouble on purpose. I really came to look for my niece. The sentinel said to Ye Jian, Hurry up and have her leave. She has been here for a few days. Your department has already informed us. If you want to go back to school, have her leave first. Chapter 2382 - Your Sister Chapter 2382: Your Sister Im sorry to trouble you, Ye Jian apologized. Her gaze turned colder as she looked at Sun Dongqing. Were fine. Were just afraid of affecting you. The sentinel waved his hand and asked Ye Jian to go out and settle the matter. When Sun Dongqing saw Ye Jian, she seemed to have seen the light. She was so anxious that she used her shoulder to push away the sentinel that was blocking her way. She had lost a lot of weight, so she ran over quickly. Ye Jian, my niece, I beg you. Hurry up and go back to the Southern Province with me to save your sister. Your sister is suffering now. She has been staying at the police station for the past few days. Every time I go in to see your sister your sister will cry. My good niece, I beg you, please save your sister. Your sister has suffered too much. She has never suffered so much since she was young. You dont know but her small face is only the size of a palm now. She doesnt have much flesh left. My heart aches for your sister. If anything happens to your sister, I wont want to live anymore. Sun Dongqing was a feisty person, but she was smart too. She didnt dare to say anything else. She just pretended to be weak and in suffering. She wanted to gain Ye Jians sympathy. Then, she cried and said that Ye Yings surname was Sun and that she was from the Sun family. For the sake of her dying mother, Sun Ying came to her rescue Before she came, she had discussed this with Sun Ying beforeing over. Ye Jians sympathy could be given to anyone but Sun Dongqing and her family. With a calm expression, she nced at the hand that was grabbing her sleeve. With a cold look in her eyes, she shook it off and said with a faint smile, Madam Sun, please dont try to get close to me. I dont have a younger sister or an aunt. Dont talk nonsense. Besides, I missed the part where thats my problem? Sun Dongqing knew that she would run into a wall, but what could she do? What could she do? Her daughter hired someone to kill Ye Jian. If she wanted to escape from punishment, she needed Ye Jian to testify that everything was a misunderstanding. For her daughter toe out, she could only endure it. She had to endure it even if her liver hurt! My niece, in the past, it was all because I was befuddled that I did so many things to let you down. I was in the wrong. Youre a magnanimous person. Can you forgive me this time? I did a lot of bad and evil things. If you carry any anger or hatred within you, just vent it out on me, okay? It has nothing to do with your sister. It has nothing to do with her! Its all my fault. I beg you, my niece. For your mothers sake, forgive me this time. When your mother was alive, she treated me very well. She left all the good food and clothes for me. Even if I did something wrong, your mother would forgive her. Good child. I know that youre like your mother. Youre soft-hearted and kind. You will definitely forgive me, right? I dont ask for anything else. I just hope that you can help me and your sister this time. The police station is really not a good ce for humans. Your sister is suffering inside. She cries every day and is afraid. She cant even sleep properly. Every time I look at her, I wish to rece your sister instead. Sun Dongqing wiped her tears and looked around from time to time. Seeing that Ye Jian was unmoved, she got even more anxious. What should she do?! Why was this wicked girl so ruthless? She didnt want to save anyone! She didnt even want to save the person closest to her! Chapter 2383 - Is She Ruthless? Chapter 2383: Is She Ruthless? The grudges and hatred in her past life had been added to the ones in this life. To Ye Jian, it was already kind of her not to add insult to injury! However, Sun Dongqing still had the face to beg her! Aunt? Sister? Ha, as long as there was a problem, they became her aunt and sister! Did she really think that Ye Jian was easy to bully? Ye Jians gaze turned colder and colder. Sheughed softly and coldly. She lowered her eyes slightly and looked down at Sun Dongqing condescendingly. Sun Dongqing, what you and Ye Ying did Everything you did She pointed at her chest. Her voice was colder than the cold wind in early spring. I remember everything. I will never forget it. Aunt? Sister? Sun Dongqing, are you worthy? Dont mention my mother. You dont have the right to mention my mother! Your and Ye Yings oue is what I hope for! Yes, Im indeed kind-hearted. I didnt add insult to injury. If I were the one asking you for help, what do you think you and Ye Ying would do? You would want to sling mud on me and make me wish that I was dead! Her voice was cold. Every word was like a thin de cutting through flesh, making Sun Dongqings hands tremble. She still wanted to exin, but when she raised her head and met Ye Jians gaze, she was so frightened that she closed her eyes immediately. At the same time, she hugged her ck handbag tighter as if she was looking for a sense of security. I wont mention her, I wont mention her anymore Sun Dongqing closed her eyes tightly as she stammered. There were many things she wanted to say, but they were all stuck in her throat. She couldnt say them no matter what. Too scary! This wicked girl was too scary! Ye Jian, who had just returned from the battlefield, was illuminated by the dim yellow light. Her expression was dark and ruthless. Even her dark eyes were filled with bloodlust. It was intimidating. Her killing intent was too strong. Ye Jian had been on the battlefields, so her aura was enough to scare Sun Dongqing. Sun Dongqing, the life and death of your family has nothing to do with me. No matter what you want to do, dont even think about messing with me. As for your daughter, dont you think that this is retribution? You still want me to save her? Sun Dongqing, I only hope that she Ye Jian suddenly took a step toward her. The distance between the two of them was extremely close. Then, she slowly lowered her head and leaned toward Sun Dongqings ear. The woman didnt dare to open her eyes until now. Ye Jian smiled coldly. I only hope that shell wish she were dead. Why would I save her? She just hoped that Ye Ying would rather die! Sun Dongqings teeth were trembling. Her knees turned weak. She couldnt control her body properly, so her legs turned weak. She copsed on the cold ground, and her bag fell from her hand. Ye Jian Ye Jian Youre too ruthless. How can you be so ruthless Thats your younger sister! Yingying is your younger sister. She couldnt ept Ye Jians indifference. It shouldnt be like this. She was already begging so bitterly. What else could she do? What else did she want her to do? Was she that ruthless? Was she that cruel? Ye Jian felt as though she had heard a joke. In order to let Sun Dongqing, who was sitting on the ground paralyzed, hear her words better, Ye Jian squatted down and smiled coldly. Am I ruthless? In the second year of junior high, Ye Ying wrote a love letter to her teacher but was discovered. She was afraid that she would be criticized and framed me instead. You mother and daughter kept ndering me. You wanted me to be unable to raise my head in the vige. You wanted me to be hated by the school. You wanted me to be dirty for the rest of my life. Chapter 2384 - Revenge Chapter 2384: Revenge All these things happened in the past. Her past and present lives were equivalent to experiencing two rounds of torture. How could she forget them? Ye Jians gaze was cold as she stared at Sun Dongqing. Sun Dongqings shoulders were shaking even more violently. Ye Jians voice was stern and cold as she said clearly, How old was I at that time? I was only 13 or 14 years old. How could you be so ruthless? I didnt have any food and was hungry. I had to secretly eat some leftovers. Just how did you treat me? Have you forgotten? Have you forgotten all of it? You tied me up with a thick hemp rope and hit me with Ye Zhifans belt! Do you remember what Ye Ying did? Sun Dongqing, Ye Ying dissolved a bag of salt in water and sshed it on my wounds. It hurt so much. I bit my tongue until it bled. I was in so much pain but I didnt dare to scream. I was afraid that Ye Ying would pour salt water on me again. It really hurt. I still remember how painful it was! Im ruthless? Am I as ruthless as you and your daughter? Huh? Am I as ruthless as you and your daughter? At the mention of the past, Sun Dongqings face turned pale. That was right. If Ye Jian didnt mention it, she would have forgotten about it How old was that wicked girl then? Nine years old? 10 years old? How can I forget? I cant forget it. It hurt so much. How can I dare to forget it? Ye Ying is suffering in the police station now? I wonder if shes in pain. If she is, I want to ssh salt water on her too. I was in so much pain in the past but sheughed so happily at the side. What should I do? Sun Dongqing, I want to see her biting her tongue until it bleeds too. I want to stand at the side andugh too. Youre begging me to save her? Because shes my cousin? Sun Dongqing, you really have the guts! I was already kind enough to not kill her at that time! How dare youe and beg me? The more you beg me, the more youll remind me of the past and the more Ill want to see her suffer! Ye Jian spoke slowly and clearly. Her hatred made Sun Dongqings shoulders tremble in fear. She finally opened her eyes. Tears streamed down her face. We wont dare to do it again. Ye Jian, please let us go. Yingying and I wont dare to do it again! Can you forget what happened in the past? Please forget about it. Please. Also, Yingyings surname isnt Ye anymore. Her surname is Sun. Look, her surname is Sun now. She has the same surname as your mother. Niece, for your mothers sake, I beg you. Please save your cousin. We wont dare to do it again. We wont dare to do it again! In the future, well be a family. We wont cause trouble anymore, okay? Those things Those things Why did that wicked girl remember them all in her heart? She had forgotten so many things. How could a child like her remember them all? Ye Jian even remembered them for more than 10 years! Sun Dongqing, whose shoulders were shaking violently, felt very guilty. She didnt even have the confidence to beg. However, she had no choice. She could only beg Ye Jian! If she didnt beg her, Yingying wouldnt have a chance toe out. How could she bear to let her precious daughter go to jail? She couldnt bear to. Now that she was divorced, she could only rely on her daughter in the future. If she couldnt even protect her daughter, how was she going to live the rest of her life? Ye Jians words made Sun Dongqing really afraid. She was so afraid that her entire body couldnt help but tremble. No matter how afraid she was, she could only put up with it. Huh? Where was her bag? Where was her ck bag? Chapter 2385 - Hitting A Stone With An Egg Chapter 2385: Hitting A Stone With An Egg Sun Dongqing, who was begging, realized that her ck bag was no longer in her hand. She was so shocked that she searched the ground with her hands. The bag was right in front of her. When her hand touched the ck bag, she grabbed it and hugged it tightly. She continued crying, Niece, you cant be so heartless. Shes your cousin, your only cousin. You cant be so heartless. Look at you. Youre a soldier. A soldier Isnt a soldier supposed to save the dead and help the injured? You cant just leave her in the lurch, right? Look, Ive alreadye to the school. If you dont save her, what will the school think of you? What will your ssmates think of you? She was threatening Ye Jian now. Ye Jian sneered with cold eyes. Why should I save someone who schemed to harm me? Should I save her so that she can continue harming me? Sun Dongqing, I cant wait for Ye Ying to stay in prison for the rest of her life. Ye Ying had changed her surname to Sun? Ye Zhifan was indeed impressive! He was cutting off hisst rtionship with Ye Ying. Could he really cut it off, though? Madam Li, the wife of Staff Officer Du, wouldnt stop so easily. How could she stop just because Ye Ying had changed her surname? There was no hurry. Ye Yings retribution Oh, no, it should be Sun Ying. Sun Yings retribution had just begun. Ive been waiting for your family to meet its demise for so many years. Ive been waiting, waiting, and waiting. Now, its finally here. Ive waited for so long. I have to take it slow because I want to see your family destroyed! Her words were cold and sinister. They were filled with a bloodthirsty aura that couldnt be dispelled. The hatred of two lifetimes Finally, there was an ending. Did Sun Dongqing want her to save Sun Ying? Dream on! Sun Dongqings family was already ruined, yet that wicked girl said that she wanted to see her family destroyed. She wanted Yingying to die! What a heartless girl! Sun Dongqing, who was guilty and afraid, was angry now. She gritted her teeth in anger. She had already begged like this. She was just short of kneeling down. However, Ye Jian still didnt agree! She insisted on seeing Yingying suffer! Very well, Ye Jian shouldnt me her for being merciless, then! Sun Dongqing watched as Ye Jian got up and turned to walk toward the school. She grabbed her ck handbag tightly and got up. She shouted, Ye Jian, how can you How can you be so ruthless? Do you still have a conscience? How long are you going to harm our family? Do you want to force me to my death? Previously, when Ye Jian spoke to her, her voice was low. Now that Sun Dongqing was shouting, the pedestrians who were passing by couldnt help but stop. She grabbed the ck bag tightly and rushed in front of Ye Jian. She stared at Ye Jian strangely and gritted her teeth. Ye Jian, are you really unwilling to save Yingying? Ye Jian keenly sensed the change in her. She nced at the ck handbag in her hand and narrowed her eyes. Ye Jian, do you hate me so much? Do you want me to die immediately? Her voice was high and low, and her emotions were fluctuating strangely. This change caused rm bells to ring in Ye Jians heart. In an instant, Sun Dongqing suddenly took out something from her bag. A cold light shed across the dim streetmp. She raised the fruit knife and stabbed it at Ye Jian. My Yingying is suffering. You shouldnt think about having a good time! Ye Jian was already prepared. She could easily dodge such a small knife. Ye Jian dodged Sun Dongqings first stab easily. Chapter 2386 - Too Hasty Chapter 2386: Too Hasty At the same time, the sentinels noticed something amiss. They whistled sharply and several people ran over.
Sun Dongqing was anxious. Her daughter said that their sess or failure depended on this! The fruit knife must have Ye Jians fingerprints on it. If not, all her efforts would be in vain! Mom, you must remember that Ye Jians fingerprints must be on the fruit knife! This is very important! Mom, as long as she leaves her fingerprints, you can stab yourself! At that time, you can just insist that she did it. Only by insisting that she stabbed you can we have the conditions to negotiate with her and I can leave this godforsaken ce! Mom, you must seed. Dad doesnt care about me anymore. I can only rely on you! If you dont save me, my life will be over! Mom, I beg you. You must save me. Yes! Yes! She must save her daughter! She had to make sure the wicked girl left her fingerprints on the fruit knife! The sharp whistles sounded. Sun Dongqing, who didnt seed once, panicked. Dont you want our family to be ruined? The knife is here. Stab me! Stab me! Im right here! Im letting you stab me! She was very agitated. The rubber band that tied her hair up had broken at some point in time. Sun Dongqing, whose hair was disheveled, pestered Ye Jian like a lunatic. She wanted to force the fruit knife into Ye Jians hand. At this moment, Ye Jian finally understood her intention. Sun Dongqing, Sun Ying was the one who taught you to do this too, right? You want me to stab you with a knife so that you can use the circumstances to negotiate with me and save her? Ye Jian found it funny. In her past life, Ye Ying was ruthless. In this life, she was still the same. In order to escape, she even thought of such a method.
She wants you stabbed so that she can be released. Sun Ying, Sun Ying, youre ruthless enough to even scheme against your own mother. If Sun Ying can even think of such a sinister method, she should just stay in the police station! The first stab didnt seed, and neither did the second stab. When she suddenly heard Ye Jian revealing her daughters scheme, Sun Dongqing panicked even more. Stop! What are you doing? Put down the knife! The sentinel shouted and raised the stun baton in his hand. The sentinels voice was right behind her. The confidence that Sun Dongqing had painstakingly built up disappeared without a trace. Panicking, she threw the fruit knife away and fled desperately. Ye Jian dodged continuously. She said to the sentinels, Ill chase after her. Pick up the knife first. Then, she turned around and chased after Sun Dongqing. She didnt want to get Sun Dongqing toe back. She just wanted her to give Sun Ying a message. The fat Sun Dongqing couldnt outrun Ye Jian. In an instant, she was blocked by Ye Jian. You, you What do you want to do? I I Donte over! Donte over! Sun Dongqing was so frightened that she was stuttering. She couldnt speak properly. My knife No, my knife didnt stab you. Youre the one who said that you hate us I didnt stab you. Youre the one who stabbed me She didnt get stabbed. She didnt get stabbed by this wicked girl!
Actually, she couldve done it, but she was too anxious! She should have grabbed Ye Jians hand and stuffed the knife into her hand. Then, she could just pounce on Ye Jian and that would be it! Sun Dongqing was too impatient! Ye Jian looked at Sun Dongqings anxious expression and mocked, Go back and tell Sun Ying that her tricks wont work. She could send 10 more Sun Dongqings and her tricks still wont work! Also, tell her that Im a cadet. Im not that easy to bully! Chapter 2387 - Intentional Injury Chapter 2387: Intentional Injury After she finished speaking, she gently stroked her left wrist with her right hand. The silver wire was in her hand. As she moved her feet, Ye Jian had already circled behind Sun Dongqing before she could react. At the same time, a silver wire with a trace of her body temperature wrapped around Sun Dongqings neck. Something was suddenly wrapped around Sun Dongqings neck. Sun Dongqing screamed in fright. She wanted to reach out and touch it but something cold slid past her palm. Then, she felt a piercing pain By the time she realized what was happening, her hands were covered with blood. Ahhhhh!!! Sun Dongqing was so frightened by the blood on her hands that she screamed repeatedly. Then, she was overjoyed. She was injured and bleeding! Ye Jian was the one who hurt her! Shemitted the crime of intentional injury! Dont forget that in addition to intentional injury, theres also self-defense. Sun Dongqing, when you raised your knife just now, it was considered intentional injury. Our school is surrounded by surveince cameras. The sentinels in our school saw you trying to stab me with your knife. Sun Dongqing, why dont we go to the police station and see how many years youll be sentenced to? Ye Jian seemed to know what Sun Dongqing was thinking. She slowly retrieved the silver wire and analyzed it for Sun Dongqing. Intentional injury Didnt that mean that she hadmitted the same crime as Yingying? Sun Dongqing shuddered when she heard this. She didnt dare to stay any longer. She didnt even dare to treat her wound. She hurriedly hailed a taxi and told the driver to go to the airport. She didnt even say the word airport clearly. She was so frightened that her soul almost left her body. The sentinel had already picked up the fruit knife. When he saw Ye Jianing back alone, he couldnt help but ask her if she was injured and expressed his regret that he didnt catch the culprit. She didnt have any regrets. She purposely let Sun Dongqing leave so that Sun Ying would know that her scheme had failed again! Heh, she believed that Sun Yings expression would be extremely fun to see at that time! Ye Jian smiled and thanked the sentinel. After saying that she was fine, she took the fruit knife and returned to school. Sun Dongqing was shocked by this matter. She didnte back to her senses until she got off the ne in the Southern Province. It was early spring in the Southern Province too. It was already past midnight when Sun Dongqing arrived. She stood at the arrival gate where not many people wereing and going. She was in a daze. What should she do? What should she do next? What should she tell her daughter tomorrow? What should she tell her daughter? Im finally back in the Southern Province. Hubby, I wont apany you on your business trips anymore. Im so tired. A sweet voice brushed past Sun Dongqings ear. The man smiled and replied, I told you that itd be tiring. You didnt believe it, but now you know. Lets see if youll still insist on following me in the future. I wont follow you anymore. Thank you for your hard work. Ill cook a table of delicious food for you tomorrow. The womans voice was still delicate and full of happiness. However, it was so ear-piercing to Sun Dongqings ears. Hubby Husband The husband this woman was calling out to was none other than Sun Dongqings ex-husband, Ye Zhifan! Ye Zhifan hugged his young girlfriend who was 17 years younger than him with one hand. Along the way, no one looked at him. He looked six or seven years younger than his actual age. He hugged his girlfriend whom he had officially started dating the day before yesterday and smiled. Okay, Ill get off work early tomorrow. Chapter 2388 - Chapter 2388: Retribution (1) Chapter 2388: Retribution (1) Ye Zhifan no longer had any feelings for Sun Dongqing. Now, he didnt have any evil women around him and didnt have to worry about his daughter dragging him down. Now that he was divorced, he felt like the two huge mountains on his shoulders had been shifted away. The past few days were some of his happiest. The Discipline Officeunched a full-scale inspection in the Southern Province. The political scene in the Southern Province was strange. Within a day, several leaders were pulled down. He was the only one left to be investigated. An upright person wouldnt be afraid of anything. He had been conscientious for so many years and never dared to take bribes or embezzle money. Hence, he was fine with them investigating him. The more they investigated, the happier he would be. Why? Everyone in the Southern Province felt that they were in danger. He was the only one who was fine. What did this mean? It meant that he was honest. It meant that he was a practical person! The higher the number of people who fell from their horses, the more advantageous it was for him. The more positions there were, the more chances he would have! So what if he was hugging his girlfriend who was 17 years younger than him? He was a divorced director of the City Construction Bureau. He didnt have an affair outside of marriage. After he divorced, he needed to start a new family and a virtuous wife to take care of him. Who could say anything even if he found a girlfriend 17 years younger than him? Ye Zhifans ego was greatly satisfied when he heard his girlfriends admiring voice. He smiled brightly. Perform well and improve your culinary skills. Then, you can cook for our son in the future. There was one good thing about Ye Zhifan. No matter how bad he was, he was very loyal to the people he cared about, especially his family. He didnt have the bad habit of ying with women. Although the woman beside him was 17 years younger than him, he was dating her with the intention of getting married. In addition, he had power and was a famous official in the Southern Province. He didntck admirers. After the divorce, many of his colleagues wanted to matchmake him with others. Ye Zhifan rejected all of them. He didnt dare to marry a colleague because he was afraid that he would implicate himself one day. Hence, he went to a state-owned enterprise and found a girlfriend with a stable job. He brushed past Sun Dongqing with a smile on his face. He didnt notice that his ex-wifes face was already twisted with hatred. When she heard him saying that his girlfriend would cook for their son in the future, Sun Dongqing, who had been suppressing her temper recently, exploded. She had been running around and begging people to save her daughter. But he He was swaggering around with a shameless b*tch! Son? Ye Zhifan didnt have a son! He only had one daughter! His only daughter was still locked up in the police station! Sun Dongqing was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She gritted her teeth tightly. Her facial features were distorted. The aura she gave off made the surrounding tourists subconsciously move away. They nced at her from the corner of their eyes and pointed at her. Ye Zhifan! Ye Zhifan! She was furious. Her voice was cold. This time, Sun Dongqing didnt lose her temper suddenly. Ever since Sun Ying entered prison, she had been restraining her arrogant temper. She had no choice. Her biggest backer was gone. She didnt have the confidence to lose her temper anymore. She tightened her grip on her handbag and walked toward the two figures in front of her. She heard the womans sweetughter and Ye Zhifans deepughter. It was ear-piercing! Too ear-piercing! No wonder he agreed to the divorce immediately! No wonder he left with nothing! There was already a b*tch waiting for him outside! The more Sun Dongqing thought about it, the more hatred she felt in her heart. The viciousness in her eyes got deeper. Chapter 2389 - 2389 Retribution (2) 2389 Retribution (2) She approached slowly with light footsteps. When she was only a few steps away, Sun Dongqing suddenly stopped and bent down. Under everyones strange gazes, she took off her heels. The floor was cold, but Sun Dongqing, who was burning with anger in her heart, didnt feel it. She only had eyes for the two figures in front of her. She stared at them intently. That sinister hatred was like a poisonous snake taking revenge. The cold light that burst out of her eyes made people shiver. Sun Dongqing understood Ye Zhifan. She was moreposed when facing Ye Zhifan than when facing Ye Jian. There were fewer people at the airport as it was in the early morning. If she didnt escape in time after the fight, she would definitely be caught by airport security. She could not get caught. Her daughter, Yingying, was still waiting for her to save her. The parking lot. That was right! Ye Zhifan must have driven his car. He would definitely bring that b*tch away in his car. When they reached the parking lot There were so many cars. She could hide after hitting them. In front, Ye Zhifan, who was talking to his girlfriend, seemed to have noticed something. He raised his hand and touched the back of his head. His gaze was cold as he turned his head and looked behind him. There were only a few people who had just gotten off the ne behind them. There was no one else. Ye Zhifan frowned and looked around worriedly. He didnt see anything. He turned around and said in a low voice, Its gettingte, and I have to go to work tomorrow. Lets walk faster. Ever since Sun Yaozu got killed mysteriously, Ye Zhifan had been paying attention to his personal safety. Once he noticed something amiss, he would immediately be vignt. Just now, he clearly felt someone sizing him up from behind. However, when he turned his head he didnt find anyone. The woman in his arms was an obedient person. Hearing that, she nodded obediently. Okay, lets walk faster. Your ce is a little far from mine. They had only known each other for a few days, and they had just made their rtionship official. To be cautious, Ye Zhifan didnt choose to live together immediately. The woman in his arms was satisfied with his thoughtfulness. He was powerful and considerate. Even though he was divorced, he didnt have any children left behind by his ex-wife. Even her family members said that he was a good marriage prospect. If possible, she would get married to him this year and give birth to a son as soon as possible. The two of them quickened their pace. Sun Dongqing, who was hiding behind a pir, looked at them coldly. She looked in the direction they went It was indeed the parking lot! The parking lots in the Southern Province Airport were all outdoors. They needed to take an airport bus. Just as Ye Zhifan crossed the road, he suddenly felt a strong wind behind him B*tch! Youre seducing a married woman! Ill beat you to death! Sun Dongqing, who was holding a pair of heels in her hand, exploded. She used the hard heel of her shoe to hit the back of Liu Yaos head. Not only did she hit her, but she also raised her leg and kicked Liu Yao, who had a slender body, a thin waist, and long legs, to the ground. Liu Yao had never been treated like this before. A sharp pain came from the back of her head, and she screamed in fear. Before she could react, the woman who insulted her kicked her in the back. Liu Yao was wearing high heels, so she couldnt stand still. She staggered a few steps and lost her bnce. She screamed and fell again. Something unexpected happened suddenly. Even though Ye Zhifan was on guard, he didnt manage to guard against Sun Dongqing. He was stunned. When he heard her disgusting voice, Ye Zhifan felt relieved. At least they werent being attacked by the person who killed Sun Yaozu. Sun Dongqing was very strong. She only took a few seconds to defeat Liu Yao. After that, Sun Dongqing shifted her target to Ye Zhifan. Chapter 2390 - 2390 Retribution (3) 2390 Retribution (3) Sun Dongqing! You shrew! Ye Zhifan was furious. He grabbed Sun Dongqings right hand and raised his hand to p her. Sun Dongqing wouldnt give in. She jumped up and kicked Ye Zhifan even harder. Ye Zhifan, you bastard! No wonder you were in a hurry to divorce me! It turns out that you have a little b*tch outside! You divorced me so that you could be with a b*tch?! No, I wont let that happen! Yingying is crying every day in prison. But what are you doing out here? Youre going around hugging a sl*t! You bastard! Youre not human! Ill fight you! Ill fight you with my life! The fat Sun Dongqing had brute force. In addition, the fire in her heart was burning. She wanted to cut this despicable couple into pieces. Her brute force was even stronger! Ye Zhifan wanted to hit her, so she pounced on him. Hiss Ye Zhifan, who always had the aura of an official, was not Sun Dongqings match. Just like that, his face was scratched by Sun Dongqings five fingers. After feeling a burning pain, there were several scratches on his face. Ye Zhifan was furious too! He thought that he could treat Sun Dongqing well and Sun Ying well. Before the divorce, he always thought about his family and Sun Ying. In the end, he was almost implicated by this stupid mother and daughter! If he didnt escape quickly, even if the Discipline Office didnt have any evidence against him, Madam Li would frame him using her power! Sun Dongqing! Youre pushing me too far! Ye Zhifan rarely got violent. Throughout so many years, it was only when Sun Ying offended Madam Li that he got violent. Now that he was forced by Sun Dongqing and his future wife was knocked down by her, he was furious. He roared furiously and grabbed Sun Dongqings hair. This time, he pped Sun Dongqing twice. p! p! The crisp sound of two ps was heard. Sun Dongqings cheeks started burning. Bastard! How dare you hit me? Ill fight you! Sun Dongqing vented all the anger she had umted over the past few days. She pounced, bit, and hit Ye Zhifan like a lunatic. Her daughter was still sitting in prison. Ye Jian, that wicked girl, didnt agree to save her. Her ex-husband was hugging a b*tch and unting in front of her. All the wives of the government officials who curried favor with her in the past now avoided her. Some even made sarcastic remarks and said that she deserved to end up like this. For the sake of this family and for Ye Zhifan, she endured Grandma Ye for decades. When she was finally living a good life, Ye Zhifan, that bastard, divorced her for this b*tch! Since no one wanted to let her have a good life, no one would get to live one too! Sun Yings personality was very simr to Sun Dongqings. She couldnt bear to see other people doing well. The only difference was that Sun Ying was better at hiding it. Ye Zhifan, who had been bitten a few times, was so angry that he lost his elegance. Sun Dongqing bit the flesh of his arm forcefully. The excruciating pain made him unable to do anything else. He could only raise his leg and kick her! The kicknded on Sun Dongqings stomach. He didnt manage to kick her way, so he gave her another kick. Sun Dongqing screamed and loosened her bite. She fell to the ground. Youre crazy! I must have been unlucky for eight lifetimes to have ever married a crazy woman like you! That year, Sun Xueqing was the one who was supposed to marry me. In the end, you were the one who took her ce! Even after were divorced, you still came to find trouble with me. Sun Dongqing, do you think I still have the good temper from before? Sun Dongqing was furious. Shey on the ground with a hideous look on her face. She roared, Sun Xueqing?! You bastard, you finally admit that youve been thinking about that stupid woman who got pregnant before getting married! I knew it! Chapter 2391 - 2391 Retribution (4) 2391 Retribution (4) When Sun Dongqing heard Sun Xueqings name, her suppressed emotions exploded like a volcano. Sun Xueqing was a thorn in her heart. She was a thorn that stabbed into Sun Dongqings flesh and extended into her heart! No one could mention Sun Xueqing, not even Sun Dongqing herself! Why did she hate Sun Xueqing? Why did she hate Ye Jian? It was because Ye Zhifan was still thinking about that woman! Did he think that she didnt know? On the night of their wedding, he was incredibly drunk. The name he shouted when he fell on the bed was Sun Xueqing! She heard everything clearly. He had called out for Sun Xueqing! At this moment, Sun Dongqings abdomen hurt so much that she didnt get up for a long time. She screamed and got up. Her fat body was like a sandbag that had escaped its string as she bumped into Ye Zhifan. Sun Xueqing! I knew that the person youve always wanted to marry was Sun Xueqing! You took such good care of that pathetic brat all for that woman! Ye Zhifan! Ill fight it out with you! Hatred surged in Sun Dongqings heart. The thorn that had been in her heart for more than 20 years was finally pulled out. All her hatred and dissatisfaction were vented at this moment. That useless woman left behind a bastard child. Pfft! How dare that bastard child stay in her house?! If she knew this wouldve happened, she wouldve killed the child back then! However, he even wanted Sun Dongqing to raise that bastard child? Since the child fell into her hands, she would get the child to pay her mothers debts! Ye Zhifan was furious when he heard these dirty words. He finally got a divorce from her, but she was pestering him again. She even brought up Sun Xueqing! You mad dog! Youll bite whoever you catch! Ye Zhifan gritted his teeth and retreated. He didnt want to argue with a lunatic in a public ce! Fortunately, there was no one around. If not, he would be embarrassed! Ye Zhifan loved his reputation the most. He couldnt tolerate Sun Dongqings actions. He avoided her pestering and stumbled. He almost fell to the side a few times. Youre constantly thinking about that woman who died long ago. Why dont you apany her underground now? How can you let your brother apany her? Brother-inw is thinking about Sister-inw. Ye Zhifan, to think that youre an official! I want to sue you. I want to sue you! The thorn that had stabbed her heart for more than 20 years was about to be pulled out. However, it was connected to her heart and was wrapped around her tendons. If it was really pulled out, it would definitely be dripping with blood. Sun Dongqing wasnt someone who would suffer. Since someone had pricked her heart, even if she had to pull it out, she would stab it back into that persons heart. She had never been forgiving. Now that she had caused such a ruckus, she didnt want everyone to have a good time. You dare to do it, but you dont dare to admit it. Ye Zhifan, youre a coward! Youve always had ideas about your sister-inw. If youre so capable, why dont you snatch her back? Why? Are you angry? Or am I right? Ive been following you for more than 20 years. Dont I know what youre thinking? On the night of our wedding, you were so drunk that you shouted for Sun Xueqing. Ye Zhifan, dont think that I didnt know. I just didnt say anything! Now that everything is ruined, you can forget about living well! Sun Dongqing didnt waste any more energy. For the past 10 days, she had been running around every day. Because of her daughter, she didnt even have a good sleep. Just now, she used all her strength. It was as if her foundation had been exhausted. She was panting heavily and could only rely on her mouth to anger Ye Zhifan. Ye Zhifan was indeed furious. How many years had it been? Yet, Sun Dongqing still dared to talk about it! This crazy woman, she could say the darndest things! Chapter 2392 - 2392 Retribution (5) 2392 Retribution (5) He was so angry that his eyes turned red. He rushed over and grabbed Sun Dongqings cor. With a vicious expression, he said, Sun Dongqing, who do you think you are? I showed you mercy but you dont want it! So what if its Sun Xueqing? Sun Xueqing is your sister! Are youpeting with her? Are you worthy? Do I miss my sister-inw? I was in the same school as Sun Xueqing. I knew her before my brother! Thats right. That year, I really thought that the person I was marrying was Sun Xueqing. I didnt even want to marry her, let alone you! But I had to ept our marriage after I brought you back to my mom! All these years, when you quarreled with my mom, I always sided with you! Im warning you, Sun Dongqing. If you continue spouting nonsense, I will make your life worse than it is now! After he finished speaking, Ye Zhifan pushed Sun Dongqing out. He seemed to have touched something dirty and took out a wet paper towel from his pocket to wipe his hands. Idiot! He must have been blind to spend more than 20 years as a couple with such an idiot! After quarreling and kicking up a fuss, Sun Dongqings heart was stabbed out. In the end, she heard Ye Zhifan say that he didnt even want to marry Sun Xueqing to begin with! Then why did she hate Sun Xueqing for her entire life? Did she hate the wrong person? She didnt believe it. She didnt believe it! That bastard Ye Zhifan had always been thinking about Sun Xueqing. She was right! He had always been thinking about Sun Xueqing. Sun Dongqing was still angry. How could she ept the truth? At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to fight with Ye Zhifan. Even though they had divorced, she would drag him down until he died! Sun Dongqing, who didnt have much strength left in her body, pounced on Ye Zhifan again. Ye Zhifan was still energetic, and he was definitely able to deal with a woman. Moreover, Sun Dongqing didnt have much strength left. She could just pounce on him and push him away. If she couldnt push him away, she could kick him away! s, a man was always stronger. Sun Dongqing was kicked down by Ye Zhifan again. Ye Zhifan looked at Sun Dongqing who was lying on the ground. There was obvious disgust in his eyes. Liu Yao was slender. Her waist was so slender that he could hug her with one arm! He remembered that Sun Dongqing had suffered with him when she was young. No matter how many women there were outside, he didnt touch any of them. Now that he had tasted other women, all his desires vanished when he looked at Sun Dongqing! Your sister deserved to have a short life. She always saw things she shouldnt have. She died early, but she still left behind a scourge like you! What an idiot! Ive been with you for more than 20 years. Ive had enough! A stupid woman is dragging down a foolish girl! Save her? Can you even save her? At the mention of Sun Ying, Ye Zhifan was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He lowered his voice and said, Who dares to save her? Madam Li has spoken. If anyone in the Southern Province dares to save Sun Ying, theyll be going against the Li family! Sun Dongqing was shocked by his words. Did her sister see something she shouldnt have? What did Sun Xueqing see that involved Ye Zhifan in the past? Had Sun Donqing been hating the wrong person all this while? Ye Zhifan hadnt been thinking about Sun Xueqing. He was afraid of her! No! No! Her hatred had been directed at the wrong person! It was because of Sun Xueqing that her heart was stabbed for 20 years. She had clearly heard what Ye Zhifan said on their wedding night! She hadnt been hating the wrong person! Definitely didnt! Like mother, like daughter. Sun Ying kept making mistakes and never admitted to them. She got to where she was today because of Sun Dongqings influence. In addition, without Ye Zhifans constant guidance, Sun Ying made many mistakes on the wrong path. There was no turning back. Chapter 2393 - 2393 Retribution (6) 2393 Retribution (6) Ye Zhifan didnt want to argue with her anymore. His gaze was cold as he looked down at Sun Dongqing who was lying on the ground like a dead pig. He shouted coldly, Do you know that Madam Li has a brother-inw whos the leader of your province? Staff Officer Du has a brother whos the second-inmand of the province! Who would dare to save your stupid daughter? I have to thank that stupid girl for instigating you to divorce me. If not, I wouldve been implicated by her and wouldnt have been able to keep my current position! Sun Dongqing, for the sake of our rtionship in the past, let me remind you Ye Zhifan saw that Liu Yao had stopped sobbing. He lowered his voice, and hisplexion became even darker. No one will dare to save Sun Ying! Its useless even if you beg everyone! Tell her that she brought this upon herself! She cant me anyone else! As long as Madam Lis anger hasnt subsided, she will stay there forever. Dont even think abouting out! Suddenly, Ye Zhifans expression changed drastically. Sun Dongqing appeared at the airport in the middle of the night. Did this idiot go somewhere? Why are you at the airport? Where did you go? He questioned her gloomily. He was concerned about whether the ce Sun Dongqing went to would affect him! Sun Dongqing was kicked a little hard. It was so painful that she still hadnt regained her senses. Ye Zhifan pped her twice too. Her ears were buzzing. She didnt know where the two heels in her hand went. The wound on her palm that was cut by Ye Jian was also torn open. The sticky blood stained her hand. Then, she covered her face and held it up. There was a bloody palm print on her face. When she heard Ye Zhifan asking her a question, she raised her head furiously. Her gaze was terrifying as she red at Ye Zhifan. Under the light of the streetmp, Ye Zhifan was so frightened that he took half a step back. Ye Zhifan, youll die a horrible death! Just you wait! Ill make you die a horrible death! Sun Dongqing pressed her stomach with one hand and stood up slowly. She said some vicious words to Ye Zhifan. She then walked out of Ye Zhifans vision without even wearing her shoes. The sudden cold wind at night made Ye Zhifan shiver. He had a bad feeling. Sun Dongqing was trouble! She was trouble! As this thought shed past his mind, a cold and ruthless look shed past Ye Zhifans eyes. Old Ye, I sprained my ankle. Hurry up and help me up. Liu Yao, who had been waiting in front for a long time, endured the excruciating pain in her ankle. She was so aggrieved that her voice was choking. Its too painful. I cant get up. Ye Zhifans heart sank. He pursed his lips and adjusted his facial expression before walking over. When Sun Dongqing was fighting with him just now, he purposely stayed away from Liu Yao. Liu Yao didnt hear some things, but she must know now that the person who hit her was his ex-wife. She was indeed fierce. No wonder Ye Zhifan divorced her! Liu Yao was ted. The more his ex-wife kicked up a fuss, the better it was for her! She looked aggrieved but didnt ask any questions. Ye Zhifan only exined that Sun Dongqing was his ex-wife and that he would deal with her. Then, he carried Liu Yao into the car. Sun Dongqing took a taxi home. She tidied herself up and pushed open the study room. She sat in front of the desk where Ye Zhifan used to work when he was at home. She took out a stack of letters from the drawer and took a pen. She wrote slowly. She didnt study for long when she was a child. When she was in grade eight, she dropped out of school. The words she wrote were crooked, and there were even mistakes. When she wrote some words, she used too much force. The tip of the pen pierced through the paper, leaving a hateful stroke. Chapter 2394 - 2394 Retribution (7) 2394 Retribution (7) The sky gradually lit up. The city woke up from the darkness and became bustling. The spring sun was just right. It shone warmly and chased away the coldness of early spring. A peach blossom bloomed on the branch of a brown branch, adding a hint of brightness to the spring. Sun Dongqing wasnt in the mood to admire the scenery of spring. Her face was gloomy, and she came to the police station in low spirits. Her daughter, Sun Ying, had been locked up inside for 10 days Madam Li from the capital city had made use of her influence Her influence reached all the way to the Southern Province. Sun Dongqing had nowhere to go and didnt know who to beg If Ye Zhifan wanted to stay out of trouble, she would make sure he wouldnt have a good time! Sun Dongqing walked into the police station with a numb expression. Compared to the other families of the prisoners, she could at least see her daughter at any time. She didnt see Madam Li sitting in the car and watching her coldly as she walked into the police station. Madam Li looked at her back view and said to a middle-aged man who was sitting in the drivers seat. He was wearing a dark-colored coat, and his facial features were slightly fierce, but his aura was not bad. Shes Sun Dongqing. You came all the way here just to see this woman? Frowning, Madam Lis voice became colder. Li Chuhai, you should behave yourself now that youre back in the country. Ive already retired. I dont have the ability to protect you anymore! Li Chuhai was Madam Lis younger brother. He was also Li Jinnians uncle. He was a tall middle-aged man who exuded the aura of a sessful man. Why am I looking at her? I want to see who made my sister so angry. Li Chuhai retracted his gaze and smiled. Lets get out of the car. Sister, lets go in and take a look. Madam Li sized up her younger brother a few times. Suppressing the strange feeling in her heart, she nodded slightly and pushed the door open. In the police station, Sun Ying, who was escorted out, saw Sun Dongqing and cried loudly as she rushed to the metal window. Mom! Mom! Why are you sote? What took you so long?! She knocked on the window forcefully. Through the ss window, she sized Sun Dongqing up a few times. The light in her eyes extinguished bit by bit. Nothing happened Nothing happened Mom isnt hurt at all When Sun Dongqing saw her daughters appearance, her numb expression finally changed a little. Tears fell from her eyes. Sun Ying wasnt a criminal charged with a serious crime, and she was sent back by the military unit. Not only could Sun Dongqing visit her, but she could also go in and talk to her face-to-face. Mom, did you look for Ye Jian? Did you see her? Did you do what I said? Did you do what I said? 10 days in prison made Sun Yings personality even stranger and sharper. She would get irritated by everyone and get the urge to stab them. Sun Ying couldnt ept it when she saw that Sun Dongqing wasnt hurt at all. After the prison guard left, she screamed, Mom, did you not dare to do it? Is that it? Is that it?! Mom, youre too heartless. How can you be so heartless? Youre watching me suffer while Im locked up in her. You didnt help me for yourself. Mom, how can you be so heartless? She lost control of her emotions and screamed like a lunatic. Sun Dongqing heard her questioning and burst into tears. Yingying, I dont know what to do! I dont know what to do. That wicked girl, Ye Jian, doesnt want to help us at all. I followed your n, but it was useless. It was useless! Why was it useless? My n was so good! Why was it useless? Sun Ying didnt ept it. She believed that Sun Dongqing couldnt bear to stab Ye Jian. Doesnt she hate you? You already passed the knife to her. Even if she didnt stab you, she wouldve snatched the knife instinctively! Chapter 2395 - 2395 Retribution (8) 2395 Retribution (8) Sun Ying didnt believe Sun Dongqing. She couldnt speak loudly, so she grabbed Sun Dongqings wrist tightly and questioned her. Mom, is it because you didnt want to stab her? Is it? Is that it? Mom, you cant treat me like this. You cant do this Im your daughter, your only daughter. You cant be so heartless You have to save me. I want you to save me! Sun Ying, who couldnt ept reality, was still the same as before. She habitually pushed all the problems onto other people and thought that she was innocent. If other people didnt do what she asked, they would be making a huge mistake. !! In her current predicament, not only did she not reflect on herself, but she became worse. Her fistsnded on Sun Dongqing one after another. Sun Dongqing didnt feel any pain, but her heart was hurting. She let Sun Ying vent her anger. What could she do? She couldnt do anything. When Sun Ying didnt have the energy to torture her anymore, Sun Dongqing gritted her teeth and told her what happened yesterday. Yingying, as long as I can save you, Ill do it even if it means I have to die! I did as you told me to and pulled out the knife. But that wicked girl is too good! Im not her match at all! I was more anxious and distressed than anyone else when you got locked up here! But theres nothing else I can do! I begged that wicked girl and said so many good things. That wicked girl is too ruthless! Shes too ruthless! She didnt do anything. Shes nothing like her mother! No matter how much I begged her, she wouldnt give in. I dont have a choice anymore. Yingying, at most, Ille in and apany you. When Sun Ying heard that the n didnt seed and Ye Jian managed to avoid falling for her trick, all her energy was drained. She copsed weakly in the chair. Ye Jian, Ye Jian! She hated Ye Jian! Why did she have to be locked up here? Why was Ye Jian able to be in the limelight outside? Why didnt she kill Ye Jian? Why didnt she?! I hate her so much! Shes just a bastard child. Shes nothing. Why cant I deal with her? No, I cant just let it go like this. I still have to go out and look for Ye Jian! I must go out! I must go out! Mom, we cant just let it go like this. Mom, I still have Dad. Please, go and beg Dad again. Let Dad save me! Mom, Mom, Mom At the mention of Ye Zhifan, Sun Yings eyes lit up again. She grabbed Sun Dongqings wrist tightly. Mom, hurry up and beg Dad. Let him think of a way! Im his daughter. If you beg him, hell definitely care about me! Dad will definitely care about me. Sun Ying was very agitated. Her fingernails, which she hadnt trimmed for more than 10 days, dug deeply into the flesh of Sun Dongqings wrist. She didnt realize it. In order to escape from this ce, Ye Ying couldnt care about anyone or anything. Its useless, Yingying. Its useless. Ye Zhifan has already found a young and beautiful b*tch. He even wants to have a son with that b*tch. Yingying, your surname is Sun now, not Ye. You forced me to divorce him and agreed to change your surname. Sun Dongqing reached out her hand to wipe the tears on her daughters face. She said softly, So, its useless to look for Ye Zhifan. He doesnt want us anymore. Yingying, this was your choice. You forced me to choose as well. You have to admit it even if you dont want to. Sun Dongqing hated Sun Ying too. However, what could she do? No matter how much she hated Sun Ying, she was still her daughter. She was the one who gave birth to Sun Ying. Chapter 2396 - 2396 Retribution (9) 2396 Retribution (9) She regretted agreeing to the divorce too! If they werent divorced and if their daughter didnt have the surname Sun, that bastard, Ye Zhifan, wouldnt be standing by and watching as all of this happened. He wouldnt be hugging a b*tch and saying that he would give birth to a son when his daughter was in trouble. Sun Ying was stunned What did Mom say just now? She said that her father found a b*tch? She even said that he wanted to give birth to a son What should she do? If that b*tch gave birth to a son in the future, what about her? What should she do? No, no, no. I cant let that b*tch give birth to a son. I cant let my father have another son or a daughter! Her father couldnt have any more children. Ye Ying was his only daughter. Her surname was Ye, not Sun! Mom, Dad cant have a child. He cant have a child! Mom, go and kill that b*tch. Kill her! If you kill that b*tch, Dad wont have a child! Sun Ying, who couldnt ept it, became even crazier. There was no longer any gentleness on her gentle face. She was crazy, sharp, ferocious, and filled with viciousness. She had lost a lot of weight, and there wasnt much flesh on her face. Her eyes seemed especially big. When she red, her eyeballs seemed to be about to pop out. Even the veins on her forehead were hideous. This Sun Ying was too unfamiliar. Sun Dongqing didnt find it weird at all. She understood her daughters hatred because she was angry too. So what if I kill that b*tch? As long as your father is alive, he can find another woman. He just needs to find another woman wholl give birth for him. Wake up, Yingying. You cant get out. I dont have the ability to let you out. I can onlye in and apany you! Be good. Ille in soon to apany you and take care of you. Sun Dongqing didnt cry anymore. She didnt kick up a fuss either. Her expression was so calm that it was almost eerie. She raised her hand and gently stroked Sun Yings hair. She looked at her kindly and said slowly, Thewyer said that you can leave after staying for three to five years at most. At that time, youll still be young. Ill deposit all my money in the bank, and the house will be transferred to your name. Youll have a good life after you leave. She exined everything clearly. Sun Ying, who was slumped on the ground, muttered, I cant let Dad have a child. I dont agree, I dont agree. Im Dads only daughter. I dont agree, I dont agree Her vision was a little nk, and her mind was in a daze. She was crying andughing at the same time as if something was wrong with her mind. No, no, I cant live like this forever. Im Ye Ying. I have a bright future. This isnt a ce for me. I want to go out I want to go out It was the end of visiting hours. Two prison guards came in and said, Its time. Then, they dragged Sun Ying away. The moment she was dragged up, Sun Ying screamed and struggled, Let me go, let me go! I want to get out! Mom, save me. Hurry up and save me! I want to get out! I want to find Ye Jian! I want to ask her why she didnt save me! Her shrill screams filled the entire room. Sun Dongqing, who was sitting on the ground, wiped thest tear off her face. When she couldnt hear her daughters voice, she slowly stood up. What was the use of killing a b*tch? She needed to kill Ye Zhifan. Ye Jian There was nothing she could do about her. She couldnt kill her. Ye Jian was much stronger than Ye Zhifan. She, Sun Dongqing, couldnt kill her! If that were the case, she would curse Ye Jian so that everything would go wrong for her in the future. Even if she graduated from military school, she wouldnt have a good ending! Sun Dongqing walked calmly to the police station and left. The cold smile on Madam Lis face deepened. Chapter 2397 - 2397 Retribution (10) 2397 Retribution (10) Ye Zhifan was quite cunning. The Discipline Office investigated him again and again, but they didnt find any evidence against him. However, with Sun Dongqing around, he was in trouble. Director Yes daughter is indeed interesting. Shes ruthless and pretty. Li Chuhai smiled as he finished speaking. Suddenly, he saw Madam Li staring at him coldly and realized that his words were a little ambiguous. He smiled and said, Shes the same age as Qinqin. Sister, dont think too much. Its good that you know! Dont mess around! Madam Lis cold gaze softened a little. She felt disgusted when she saw Sun Dongqing and her daughter now. If she found out that her brother had evil intentions A vicious look shed past Madam Lis eyes. She couldnt help but clench her fists tightly. Then, she would make their lives even more difficult! Li Chuhai nced at her and said casually, That girl is bold enough to lie to you. Are you going to let her off just like that? Shes just a girl. If you dont teach her a lesson, she wont know her ce. Kill someone? Not bad, he was bold enough. He even knew how to suggest murder. This kind of person would do anything for her. He would even be fine about being used by others. He was ruthless but not smart. This kind of person was the most reassuring. With one hand in his pocket, Li Chuhai gave a meaningful sneer. Lets lock her up for a while first. Well see what happens next. Madam Li didnt want to talk about Sun Ying, who made her heart ache. She persuaded her only brother earnestly, That year, you were forced to leave the military by Eldest Brother and went overseas. Dad feels that he owes you now. You have to make good use of this opportunity, do you understand? Mom is guarding the house, so you have to guard the outside! Mom has been suppressed by the people from the main family for so long. Now that youre back, you have to stand up for Mom and make ns for Junjun and Mimi. Li Chuhai and Madam Li were biological siblings, and their rtionship had always been good. Hearing that, Li Chuhai smiled and nodded. I know, I know. Im already in my 40s. Why do you still think that Im still the same rash person from the past? Since you know that youre in your 40s, do your job properly! Madam Li walked out in her high heels. The phone in her bag vibrated. She took it out and looked at the number. She immediately picked up the call and smiled elegantly. Old ssmate, Im already out. Yes, I saw the person. Sorry to trouble you, old ssmate. When you go to the capital city next time, we can meet up again. Okay, okay. Go ahead and do your work. Well talk when were free. Li Chuhai, who had walked to the front of the car, had already opened the passenger door. After Madam Li ended the call, he said, Sister, its better for you to not interfere with the matters outside. Brother-inw told me yesterday that the higher-ups are watching him too closely. Control yourself a little. Ill take over yourpanies in the Southern Province now. Leave the matters in the Southern Province to me. I guarantee that youll be able to vent your anger. As the wife of Staff Officer Du, Madam Li couldnt open apany outside. Hence, all thepanies under her name were under Li Chuhais name. Sun Yings matter had alerted the head counselor. Since Li Chuhai was back in the country, she handed allpany matters to Li Chuhai and retreated behind the scenes. After some consideration, she nodded and agreed. Okay, Ill leave thepanies to you. Im getting old. There are many things I cant do. After Junjun graduates, let him join thepany to help take care of things. The burden on your shoulders will be lighter. Li Chuhai smiled and said, Youve been working hard for decades. Its time for you to enjoy life. Ill take care of things in the Southern Province. Ill take care of you and Mom. Chapter 2398 - 2398 Killing Each Other (1) 2398 Killing Each Other (1) You dont have to care about Sun Dongqing. I want to see what shell do next. Madam Li smiled coldly. Even the Discipline Office didnt find anything on Ye Zhifans side. Lets see if his ex-wife can contribute anything. Did he think that she would let him off just because he got a divorce? Commissioner Ye, youre an official, after all. Why would you be silly enough to think of such things? The car started moving. The ck luxury sedan with smooth lines shed under the sunlight. Li Chuhai, who was driving the car, nced at Madam Li from the corner of his eye. He saw the cold smile on her face and smiled. Theyre just small fries. Theyre not worth your effort. Themissar is keeping an eye on Brother-inw. Dont do anything big. Since Im back, there are some things that you cant do. Ill do them for you. Madam Li had a good rtionship with her younger brother. From a young age, the siblings knew that their eldest brother and second brother werent their real siblings. Their eldest brother treated them like thorns in his eyes. The siblings didnt like their second brother either. They were a family. They looked amiable on the surface because Old Master Li was still around. After Old Master Li passed away, there would be a reshuffling in the Li family. They would see who would win and who would lose! A vicious look shed past Madam Lis eyes. She pursed her lips tightly, and the wrinkles on her face deepened. Her usually dignified face revealed a hint of gloominess that wasnt usually revealed easily. Weve been living a good life for a long time. We have to live a hard life too. Weve been humbly at home for so many years. Its time for us to make aeback. Madam Lis cold voice was heard in the quiet car. The air became a little oppressive. Li Chuhai, who was driving, wasnt affected. He turned the steering wheel steadily and drove into the tunnel by the river. The light in the car instantly turned dim. The streetmps on both sides of the tunnel flickered. Li Chuhai couldnt help but narrow his eyes. In the lights, there seemed to be unpredictable darkness flowing in his eyes. Everything will be fine. Theres nothing that cant be ovee. Everything would get better. He had ovee so many obstacles. What other obstacles could he not ovee? The political scene in the Southern Province was still changing. Some people were on tenterhooks, some were anxious, some were calm, and some were pping. As the Discipline Office was conducting an in-depth investigation, two more officials from the Southern Province fell from their positions less than a weekter. At this moment, a letter with numerous erroneous words was handed to the Discipline Office. This was Sun Dongqings letter to the Discipline Office. Ye Zhifan didnt know about this yet. Madam Li, who had been watching the Southern Provinces government, knew about it. Madam Li had been staying in the Southern Province recently. All thepanies in her hands were officially handed over to her younger brother, Li Chuhai. She announced that Li Chuhai had returned to the country to manage all herpanies. As an older sister who worked for her younger brother, she could finally rx. In reality, everyone knew what was going on. However, because of the rtionship between the Li family and the Du family, they couldnt say it out loud. Madam Li was a tough person. She dealt with matters firmly, and her methods were extremely sharp. Many people in the Southern Province were happy that she said that she would no longer manage thepanies. Hou Zi, who was apanying his wife, was one of them. Madam Li, who was staying in the hotel, received a call from her old friend. When she knew that the Discipline Office had received a letter reporting Ye Zhifan, she was stunned for a moment. As for who wrote the letter, it was inconvenient for her old friend to tell her, and Madam Li was smart enough not to ask further. Chapter 2399 - 2399 Killing Each Other (2) 2399 Killing Each Other (2) After hanging up, Madam Li tidied her makeup and knocked on the room next door. She was staying in the same hotel as Li Chuhai. Their rooms were right next door to each other. Li Chuhai was tying his tie when he heard the knock on the door. He opened it quickly. Call Sun Dongqing now and ask her about the situation. Just now, I received a call from a friend. He told me that Ye Zhifan has been reported. The Discipline Office has already gone to the City Construction Bureau. Madam Li didnt enter the room. She stood at the door and said, Ill go to thepany to sign the document and go back afterward. Ill change my ne ticket too. Itll be in the afternoon. ording to the original n, after Madam Li went to thepany in the morning to sign a few documents, Li Chuhai would be in charge of allpany affairs. She would fly back to the capital city at 11 am. At this moment, Ye Zhifan, whom the Discipline Office hadnt found any problems with, was suddenly reported. The first person Madam Li thought of was Sun Dongqing. She had been staying in the Southern Province for this period of time. She needed to hand over all thepany matters in the Southern Province to Li Chuhai. That was why she hadnt returned to the capital city. While dealing with thepanys affairs, Madam Li sent people to keep an eye on Sun Dongqing. If there was any movement, she would immediately receive the news. Before she left, she could see Ye Zhifan getting off his high horse. It wasnt in vain that she stayed in the Southern Province for so many days. Ye Zhifan didnt know that he had been reported. Sun Dongqing had scratched his face a few times before this, so he had been away from work. He finally ended his sick leave and returned to the City Construction Bureau to work. The moment he walked into the office building of the City Construction Bureau, he felt the strange atmosphere in the bureau. The cleaners were nowhere to be seen in the spacious and bright lobby. When the guard on duty saw him walking over, he avoided eye contact with him. Ye Zhifan stopped in his tracks. Then, he strode to the elevator. As he walked into the elevator, Ye Zhifans calm expression turned dark. Something was wrong. There was something wrong with the bureau today! He took out his phone and dialed a number. It was the director of the bureau, one of his trusted aides. Beep Beep Beep The phone rang but no one answered. Soon, Ye Zhifan called the number of a section chief of the bureau. However, no one picked up. Ye Zhifan knew that something bad was waiting for him at work today. Director Director When he walked out of the elevator, he saw a few subordinates of the bureau waiting for the elevator. When they saw him walking out, their expressions froze. After greeting him, they looked away quickly, looking guilty. As usual, Ye Zhifan nodded with a faint smile and walked out of the elevator. The elevator door closed slowly. A sentence that contained a lot of information sounded. My back is covered in a cold sweat. How did they suddenly find out about Commissioner Ye? Lower your voice. There are still people around Ding The elevator door closedpletely. Ye Zhifan suddenly panicked and raised his hand to suppress his twitching eyelids. It looked like the people from the Discipline Office had arrived. The sun was shining brightly this morning. The peach blossoms outside were blooming brightly. It was beautiful. Sun Dongqing broke the brightest peach blossom branches. Her daughter loved peach blossoms since she was young. Every spring, she would break a few branches and ce them in a vase. Today, her daughter was still at the police station. She needed to break a few branches for her daughter. Her daughter liked peach blossoms. She didnt like the pure white plum blossoms and pear blossoms. She liked to wear in dresses, but when she went shopping, she liked to look at those colorful dresses. She liked to buy the most expensive things, but she would buy things that were not ostentatious at all. Chapter 2400 - 2400 Killing Each Other (3) 2400 Killing Each Other (3) As a mother, she knew clearly what her daughter liked and disliked. But what about the father? He might not know. Holding a peach blossom branch in her hand, Sun Dongqing looked coldly at her ex-husband, who was neat and tidy. He walked out with many people around him. Just like before, nothing had changed. However, she knew that there was a difference between today and the past. In the past, it was normal for people to surround him. But today Sun Dongqing smiled. Sheughed until she couldnt stop. She evenughed until her tears fell. But today, hahaha he was being taken away by the Discipline Office! After waiting for an entire week, she finally got what she wanted! Ye Zhifan, Ye Zhifan, do you want to have a son with that b*tch outside? Hahaha, you caused me to suffer so much. How can I let you off? The Discipline Office couldnt find anything? Hahaha, thats because they didnt know where to look! Did he want to escape unpunished and continue his bright future? Bah! Nothing good would happen to him! Several cars started moving. Ye Zhifan, who was sitting in the frontmost car, looked outside calmly. When the car drove past the green road, he saw a hint of color in the greenery. At this moment, Ye Zhifans calm pupils constricted. It was Sun Dongqing She was holding a peach branch and standing in the bushes! A huge sense of panic spread from the bottom of his heart. Ye Zhifan, who was still chatting happily with the staff of the Discipline Office, finally revealed a trace of panic. Sun Dongqing It was really her. It was really her! His fingers trembled slightly. Ye Zhifan could even feel her gaze on the car. This lunatic! This lunatic! She wants to destroy me! It was his miscalction that he didnt finish her off as soon as possible! What did she tell the Discipline Office? There were some things that he didnt hide from Sun Dongqing. Even Ye Jians matter was handled by him and Sun Dongqing. Besides that there was nothing else! Nothing else! Corruption, bribery, and taking advantage of others He could guarantee that he had never done anything like that. He had never let Sun Dongqing do it either. The car drove quickly. Ye Zhifan calmed down. In front, someone said with a faint smile, Director Ye, you look like you have a lot on your mind. Dont worry. As long as youre upright, theres nothing to worry about. A staff member of the Discipline Office who was sitting with Ye Zhifan smiled and said, Thats right. As long as youre upright, theres nothing to worry about. Many officials have sat in our car before. Some of them came in our car and were sent back by us. Some officials came out in our car and never had the chance to go back. I hope that you belong to the former group. This was a stressful conversation. Ye Zhifan calmed himself down and smiled. Is that so? Thank you for your hard work. Next time, when Im free, Ill treat everyone to a meal to thank you. Director Ye, youre being too polite. As long as you cooperate with us, we wont have to work hard. The conversation seemed refined, but there were many hidden meanings behind it. The car finally drove away. Sun Dongqing smiled until tears came out of her eyes. She retracted her gaze. She had to go to the police station to visit her daughter. She hadnt seen her for a week. She wondered how much weight her daughter had lost this time. She also told her daughter that she wouldnt let her stay in the police station alone. Sun Dongqing, who took a taxi, didnt know that someone was watching her coldly as her ex-husband, Ye Zhifan, was taken away by the Discipline Office. Chapter 2401 - 2401 Killing Each Other (4) 2401 Killing Each Other (4) She took a taxi to the police station. Madam Li, who was watching her, raised her hand and asked Li Chuhai to follow her. Li Chuhai, who had been a driver for a week, started the car helplessly. As he twisted the car keys, he looked at Madam Li beside him. She was still pursing her lips, looking angry. He didnt know whether tough or cry. Sister, you dont have to do anything about Ye Zhifan. His ex-wife has already done everything needed. You should be able to vent your anger now. I dont understand. Before Ye Zhifan fell off his horse, you were unhappy. Now that hes fallen off his horse, youre still unhappy. What do you want to do? They had been keeping an eye on Sun Dongqings movements. Sun Dongqing took a car to the City Construction Bureau early in the morning. Madam Li was even more certain that Sun Dongqing had reported Ye Zhifan to the Discipline Office. When she saw the sneer on Sun Dongqings face, the smile in Madam Lis eyes disappeared. She didnt want anyone in this family to be proud! Even if their family was killing each other off, she didnt want any of them to feel smug! She could vent her anger? How? No matter what, it wouldnt disappear! It was because of Ye Zhifans family that Old Du was criticized and given a demerit! Old Du got a demerit while Xia Xinhui got a merit! How could she not hate Sun Dongqing and her family? How could she vent her anger just like this? Ye Zhifans ex-wifes move is really bad. What can she gain from pulling Ye Zhifan down? Although the two of them got divorced, she cant get away with it. This time, the family of three is going to the police station at the same time. Sister, you can go back to the capital city. Li Chuhai knew that Madam Li had a strong personality and would only do things as she wished. He teased her, Things have alreadye to this. The entire family is in jail. Whats there to settle? Everything has been settled. Its time for me to return to the capital city. However, before I return to the capital city, I have one more thing to settle. The sun was ring. Madam Li took out a pair of sunsses from her bag and wore them. The brown lenses covered the coldness in her eyes. As for settling the scores Im not done yet. Drive to the police station. Sure, youre my sister. Ill send you wherever you want to go as long as your body can take it. Li Chuhai smiled and shook his head. He stepped on the elerator slightly and drove toward the Southern Province Police Station. When Sun Dongqing arrived at the Southern Province Police Station and finished counting the money, she turned around and saw a wealthydy walking elegantly into the police station. There was a middle-aged man beside thedy. The two of them lowered their heads and entered the police station. Sun Dongqing seemed to have thought of something when she saw thedy walking into the police station. A nostalgic look appeared on her face. Before the divorce, she was just like that woman. She was fearless no matter where she went. But now, no matter where she went, she would only feel tired. She didnt know when this kind of life would end. She would just bear with it. She would take it one day at a time. Sun Dongqing walked in slowly. As usual, she filled in a few forms and signed them with her thumbprint. Someone brought her in. After a while, she would be able to see her daughter. Wait outside. Someone else is inside. The policeman who brought her in finished speaking with a serious expression. He gestured for Sun Dongqing to sit in the small room next door and wait for the person inside toe out before entering. During the past few visits, Sun Dongqing hadnt changed her arrogant habit and ended up hitting a wall. No one cared that she was the wife of the director of the City Construction Bureau. No one gave her face, and they even shouted at her. They also ordered her not to make a fuss. In the end, she was chased out of the police station with an ashen face. Chapter 2402 - 2402 Killing Each Other (5) 2402 Killing Each Other (5) Now, she was well-behaved. She didnt dare to lose her temper like in the past. Even if she wanted to scold someone, she wouldnt do it. She didnt dare to do anything rash again. Inside, the moment Sun Ying saw Madam Li, she was so frightened that her entire body trembled. Her face was as pale as a piece of paper, and her eyes were filled with fear. Madam Li looked at her as if she was looking at an ant. Sun Ying was afraid of Madam Li. She had been locked up here for more than 10 days It was all because of Madam Li. She couldnt do anything. However, Madam Lis appearance also gave Sun Ying a glimmer of hope. No matter how scared she was, she bit the tip of her tongue and forced herself to walk toward Madam Li step by step. Plop. Sun Ying knelt down in a daze. Li Chuhai, who was sitting at the side and ying with his phone, raised his head slightly. There was a hint of interest in his sinister eyes. It looked like Ye Zhifans daughter was quite capable. She was so afraid, but she wanted to escape from this ce even more. She dragged her legs and walked over step by step. She knelt down forcefully without any technique. If she kneeled hard enough, her knees would probably turn purple. She was ruthless too. People who were ruthless to themselves were usually more sessful. Li Chuhai put his phone back into his pocket and crossed his legs. He looked at Sun Ying calmly. He wanted to see how ruthless she was to herself. Madam, I know my mistake. I shouldnt have lied to you. I shouldnt have hidden the ridiculous things I did overseas. Madam, I know my mistake. Sun Ying lowered her posture. She kneeled down straight and slowly shrunk her shoulders. She was like a bird with a broken wing, revealing her most vulnerable side. However, her hands were clenched tightly. She used her sharp nails to pierce them into her palms. She continued to use the intense pain to force herself not to faint or run away in fear. This was her chance! Whether she could leave or not, Madam Li was the deciding factor. Madam, I know that I was wrong. I did so many wrong things and embarrassed you. Im ashamed! Sun Ying lowered her body. Her voice was choked up, but her words were clear. She was very sincere. It made people feel that she had sincerely repented. She didnt know why Madam Li was here. Before this, she wanted to see Madam Li the most. Now, she suddenly saw her without any preparation. Fortunately, she had thought about what she wanted to say when she saw Madam Li. Sun Ying This is your chance. No matter what the final oue is, you must grab it. Sun Ying secretly encouraged herself. Her apology didnt move Madam Li. Instead, it made Madam Li smile. She lowered her eyes and looked at the youngdy who caused her to be a joke and who caused Old Dus demerit. Madam Liughed softly in her throat. Sun Yings heart sank when she heard Madam Lisughter. She couldnt hide the panic on her face. What should she do? What should she do? What should she do? Madam Li didnte with good intentions. She hadnt calmed down It was very likely that she came to make things difficult for Sun Ying. Sun Ying could hear it from herughter! Sun Ying bit her lower lip tightly. She was afraid that the scream in her heart woulde out of her throat. It was just a gentle chuckle, but it made her realize that the person she offended was not an ordinary person. The other party had power and influence. Madam Li just needed to raise her hand lightly and she would be doomed. Chapter 2403 - 2403 Killing Each Other (6) 2403 Killing Each Other (6) Her cleverness and tricks could fool Madam Li for a while, but not forever. At the thought of this, Sun Yings heart trembled violently. She was so frightened that her hair stood on end. Suddenly, Madam Lis bone-chilling voice came from above. Sun Ying, Ive lived for more than 60 years. Youre the first person who dares to mess with me. I admire your guts. You want your mother to save you? With me around, youre delusional. If you have the guts to lie to me, you should have the guts to bear the consequences of lying to me. Youve just been locked up for a few days. Whats the big deal? You want your father to save you? He cant save you either. He has already been taken away by the Discipline Office. If the results are unsatisfactory, hell be locked up for a longer time than you. The reason why something happened to your father is because of you. Now, your parents cant even protect themselves. Theyll both be locked up. Who do you think will save you? Madam Li didnt need to put in much effort to deal with someone who was just a little smart. After saying a few words, she destroyed all of Sun Yings hopes of leaving. It was enough to make Sun Ying feel despair. Sun Ying felt her vision turning ck when she heard that Ye Zhifan was taken away by the Discipline Office. Dad was taken away by the Discipline Office? How could this happen? She hadnt gone out yet. How could her father be taken away by the Discipline Office? Who woulde to save her now? Sun Ying, who was lying on the ground, started twitching uncontrobly. Fear, horror, and despair They all surged over her. Her mind was nk. She dug her nails into her palm and bled. She didnt feel any pain. Li Chuhai smiled lightly. Despair was a wonderful taste. He liked to make other people feel despair. When a person saw a ray of hope before falling into despair, it was even more wonderful to see. Sensing Sun Yings fear, a faint smile finally appeared in Madam Lis cold eyes. That was right! Sun Ying stepped on her face and made her theughing stock of the entire capital citys upper ss society. Did she still want to wait for someone to save her? What a delusion! Now that the general staff had their eyes on Old Du and there was a certain movement in the assembly hall, she needed to restrain herself. Thus, she would just let the Ye family kill each other! She would see if this could appease the hatred in her heart! Madam Li was extremely ruthless. Her ruthlessness would leave a scar in the depths of the other partys soul. She would slowly pull people out of despair and push them back into it. In the end, those people would be driven mad. Sun Yings fear was met with a fleeting smile in Madam Lis eyes. Was Sun Ying scared just like that? Why was she so bold in the past? No, no. She was also quite bold just now. She pretended to be docile with that small face that Madam Li had misjudged previously. Heh, Sun Ying was trying to deceive her again. Sun Ying, Sun Ying, do you still think that I, Li Chenn, am easy to fool? A vicious look shed past Madam Lis eyes. She stood up and said calmly, Ill give you a way out. You can consider it She deliberately stopped moving. Sun Ying, who was trembling in fear, felt that she had seen the light. She raised her head abruptly. Her eyes, which had turned gray from all the torture, shone brightly. She looked at Madam Li with tears flowing down her face. As long as I can make you happy, Im willing to do anything As long as she could get out and see Ye Jian go to hell with her own eyes, she would do anything! Just tell me more about your father. This is yourst chance. Madam Li stated her request and saw the fear in Sun Yings eyes. Chapter 2404 - 2404 Killing Each Other (7) 2404 Killing Each Other (7) There were advantages to being smart. Sun Ying understood what Madam Li meant. Madam Li pursed her lips slightly, revealing the wrinkles at the corner of her mouth that made her expression even colder. Sun Ying, you dont have a choice. If I find out that youre still up to no good Well, there are many beggars with disabled limbs outside. Do you want to be one of them? I, Li Chenn, mean what I say. Dont treat me as a joke. There were beggars with disabled limbs outside An image shed past Sun Yings mind. Her chest heaved up and down even more violently. Those people didnt have hands, legs, or even aplete face If she didnt listen to Madam Lis arrangements, she would be such a person! No, no! She didnt want that to happen! She didnt! She was shocked and furious. Her body, which had been in a nervous state for a long time, copsed to the side. She was kneeling at first but now, but now, she copsed beside a chair. Li Chuhai walked over and smiled. Have you fainted? She still had the guts to lie to me just now. Whats the big deal about her fainting? Theres no hurry. Lets take it slow. Madam Li nced at Ye Jian with disgust. After she finished speaking, she left the small room. When Sun Dongqing came in, she saw her daughter hugging the legs of a chair with a pale face. Her body was trembling as if she had suffered a huge fright. Even her lips were trembling. Sun Dongqing, who treated her daughter like her life, was so frightened that her knees turned weak. As she was sitting in the room next door, she didnt see Madam Li or hear what Madam Li said. She only saw Sun Ying convulsing in fear. She was in a bad state. Yingying! Yingying! Sun Dongqing almost crawled over to hug Sun Ying when she saw this. She hugged her tightly and shouted in a hoarse and panicked voice, Yingying, whats wrong? Dont scare me! Yingying, whats wrong? Whats wrong Help Help Help Help Help Sun Dongqing was so anxious that cold sweat was dripping down her back. She hugged Sun Ying and shouted again and again. The iron door to the room opened and two police officers rushed over. Seeing this scene, one informed the people outside while the other squatted down to check on the situation. Sun Ying fainted. To be precise, she fainted from fright. Madam Li only came in for three minutes. Sun Ying didnt have a chance to speak. Madam Li left after saying some harsh words. When she left, Sun Dongqing came in from the lounge. She missed Madam Li. Sun Ying, who had fainted from fright, was rushed to the hospital. During this time, the Southern Province Police Station hadnt been interrogating Sun Ying. Instead, they were investigating her. During the investigation, even though Sun Ying was locked up, she had her own room. Besides not being able to move around freely, they didnt restrict Sun Ying too much. Unexpectedly, Sun Ying kept tormenting herself. One moment, she wanted to go out. The next moment, she wanted to see her father. She was hysterical all the time. Now, she had fainted. The apanying police officer told the doctor about the situation. The doctor injected some calming medicine so that Sun Ying, who had been tense, could have a rest. She needed to sleep well first. Sun Dongqing didnt wait for Sun Ying to wake up as she saw the people from the Discipline Office. At the same time, a police officer came from behind. Sun Dongqing didnt react until she was brought into the car. Why was she taken away too? What did it have to do with her? Wasnt Ye Zhifan the one involved? What did it have to do with her?! Chapter 2405 - 2405 Killing Each Other (8) 2405 Killing Each Other (8) Ye Zhifan was taken away by the Discipline Office. A few dayster, it was rumored that he was reported by his ex-wife, Sun Dongqing. A weekter, people started to know about Sun Ying. Everyone would kick a man when he was down. Before Ye Zhifan could walk out of the Discipline Office, the matter that he suppressed before was slowly revealed. By the time the vigers of Shuikou Vige knew about this, it was already the middle of April. What a pity. It wasnt easy for our Shuikou Vige to produce an official. The vigers didnt drag him down, but his wife did. Sigh, our vige is unlucky. What Sun Dongqing did in our vige in the past was all to drag Ye Zhifan down! Her neighbors didnt get along with her either. Shes unreasonable. This kind of woman is a scourge! Thats right. Not only did she destroy her husband, but she also harmed her daughter. Like mother, like daughter. Look at what Ye Ying did! She actually did something bad during Ye Jians university entrance examination! How can she be so vicious at such a young age? Wasnt she quite obedient in the past? Who said that she was obedient in the past? She bullied Ye Jian. I knew that she wasnt a good person. Pfft! Big Mouth Yu, you and Big Mouth Qiuplimented Sun Dongqing a lot in the past, right? You always said that her daughter was beautiful and would have a bright future. Why are you turning your back on her now? Those women were famous gossipers in the vige. They even said bad things about Ye Jian in the past. Now that the person was exposed by the vige woman, she looked a little embarrassed as she ate melon seeds. Well, Sun Dongqing was an officials wife? Civilians dont fight with officials. If I didntpliment her a little, what if she made things difficult for me? Her words caused the vigers to roll their eyes. This Big Mouth Yu was even more shameless than Big Mouth Qiu! Ye Zhifans family is ruined. His wife reported him, and so did his biological daughter. Sigh, hes unlucky to have such a mother and daughter. Ye Ying is too heartless. How can she treat her biological father like this? Ye Ying? Her surname is Sun now. Her name is Sun Ying. If she didnt report her father, she wouldnt have a chance toe out. She used her fathers matter to take credit for herself. This girl we mustnt let here back to the vige in the future. She shouldnt ruin the atmosphere in our vige. Yes, yes, yes. That makes sense. We cant let that unfilial girle back. We have to talk to the vige leader. We cant let her return to the vige in the future! The weather at the end of April was neither hot nor cold. After the vigers finished their farm work, they sat under a tree in the vige and rested. They chatted with each other and agreed that they wouldnt allow Sun Ying to return to the vige. Some vigers passed by the Ye familys grand but uninhabited two-story vi. Their previous envy turned into sighs. So what if the house was beautiful? The Ye family had copsed. Ye Jian didnt know what happened in the vige, to Ye Zhifan, or whatever took ce outside the school. It was May 1st after the end of April. The drill between the first and fourth years started. Everyone took the train to the northern part of the province toplete the exercise that wouldst three days and three nights. This was the first time the freshmen were participating in a military exercise. It would be a lie to say that they werent nervous. They refused to admit it, but they couldnt calm down. The students sitting in the hard seats swayed with the train. Not many of them could sleep peacefully. Ye Jian was an exception. Sitting by the window, she slept soundly. She only woke up when the train was about to reach the station. Chapter 2406 You Came To The Wrong Place Xu Wen, who had panda eyes, kept yawning. When she saw that Ye Jian was refreshed, she was so envious that her eyes were wide open. "Jian, you''re really amazing. You fell asleep the moment you got on the train and only woke up when we''re about to arrive. How could you sleep?" The first-year students upied several carriages while the third-year students upied the remaining carriages. When the train stopped, the instructor blew his whistle. Whether it was the first-year or third-year students, they all took their backpacks and stood in formation before getting off the train in an orderly manner. The school would often hold exercises. There were training bases in the east, west, south, and north of the province. If it was arge-scale exercise, a hired overnight train would bring the students to the base. Xu Wen pursed her lips and yawned again. She got off the train, and the wind blew over. She whispered to Ye Jian, "Why do I feel quite cold?" "This time, we''re in the exercise base in the northwest. The weather forecast says that there''ll be light to moderate rain. The temperature in the mountains is 18 degrees at night and 21 degrees during the day." Ye Jian followed therge team and asked Xu Wen softly, "Did you bring the thermal clothes I asked you to bring?" After a while, Xu Wen didn''t reply. Ye Jian''s expression turned a little pale. Xu Wen was considered a problematic student in their ss now. Perhaps it was because of her family. She grew up being pampered by her elders. When she first came, she was filled with novelty toward the military school. Now that the feelings of novelty had passed, her negative emotions for this ce were revealed. Ye Jian remembered what the dean, the director, and the officer told her before the exercise. Her expression was a little serious. "If Xu Wen continues like this, the school might consider persuading her to transfer schools. She''s not suitable to stay in the military school. Let''s watch her performance during this exercise. If it doesn''t work out, we''ll contact her family." This was what the dean said to her. Ye Jian was shocked when she heard it. Because of this, she specially checked some information and found out that there were indeed such cases. It wasn''t just one or two people who had been dissuaded. There were many! Cheating in exams, failing subjects, unqualified military qualities, viting school rules, low attendance All of these could be used as reasons to dissuade the students. Now, Xu Wen''s military quality was substandard If this continued, she would indeed be dissuaded. Xu Wen didn''t dare to answer Ye Jian why she didn''t bring along the thermal clothing In truth, it was because she felt that it was too heavy, so she didn''t bring it along. She didn''t answer, and Ye Jian didn''t probe further. Ye Jian was just a little disappointed. They were now at the border of an autonomous county and an autonomous prefecture. The mountains and the ground were wet. It was foggy in June. It was four o''clock in the morning. Fortunately, it was broad daylight when the vehicle drove to the military exercise base. At night, Xu Wen would know what it would feel like to not have any thermal clothing. This exercise was called ''Target High Ground, Raid''. This was a field training exercise. The red and blue forces would fight for the high ground. The first party to im it would win. The first and third-year students would undergo actualbat training at the training base. Electronicbat would also be used. At four am, the train station was very quiet. The trains stopped for about half an hour. They only started moving again after all the students left the station. There were many freshmen and third-year students, but half an hour was enough time for everyone to leave the station. Within 15 minutes, everyone had left the station and boarded the truck. Each truck carried more than 20 people and headed to the base in a grandiose manner. Chapter 2407 - 2407 Specialty 2407 Specialty He Jing specially sat beside Ye Jian. As the car shook, she whispered, Xu Wen has been asking a lot of questions recently. During the few days you went out, she was called to talk to the officer every day. After you came back, she has been restraining herself a little. Forget it. Dont care so much. Ive already told her all that she needs to know. Shes already an adult. Why does she need other people to take care of her? She just needs to restrain herself. If this continues itll be difficult for her to stay. The main thing was that if he said too much, Ye Jian might not appreciate it Thus, He Jing didnt say the rest out loud. He just finished the rest of what he wanted to say in his heart. After some time, Ye Jian nodded lightly. If I can persuade her, I will. If I cant, its useless. If she had to be restrained by others and could not be left alone, she would not be a good soldier even if Ye Jian persuaded her to stay. In that case, Xu Wen might as well leave early and return to her local university to continue her studies. He Jing knew that even if she didnt say anything, Ye Jian would understand. She smiled and said softly, Ill sleep for a while more. Qian Yanjun is sitting beside me. He looks gentle, but when he snores Damn, hes a pig! I wont be able to sleep even if I want to. Ye Jian smiled and turned her head away. Actually, she didnt manage to sleep much. She woke up a few times along the way because of the male students snoring. Besides the three female students, all the male students in the carriage were snoring. The truck drove for two hours and arrived at the base at six am sharp. All the freshmen got down and gathered. They lined up. There were hundreds of people. Just by looking at the extravagance one could tell this was arge-scale exercise. Soon, every ss was given a military map and a copy of the rules of the exercise. Ye Jian took it and nced at the rules of the exercise. Her pupils constricted slightly. The exercise was still to snatch the high ground. However, the rules were not what they understood before! The first-year students need to start fighting for the high ground after being split into red and blue teams. The winning team will then start fighting with the third-year teams. Ye Jian sat cross-legged in the middle with more than 40 students from her ss sitting around her. With a serious expression on her face, her calm voice reached the ears of every student. This involves electronic information warfare. Brothers and sisters, this is our weakness! They weremanders. Electronic information warfare in a battle was indeed their weakness. For instance, if other people wanted to intercept their radio waves, they could do it in minutes! It was a little difficult for them to intercept the other partysmunication information. However, we have our strengths too. Combatmand is our forte. We can use force to win. Ye Jian smiled as she looked at all the students in her ss. Our freshman year is split into the red and blue forces. Theres the school of science, the school of aerospace engineering, and the school of photoelectric science. Our four fields are on the red side. Although electronic information warfare is our sss weakness, were on the red side like the other three fields. We still have a chance of winning. The first-year blue team consisted of four major schools: the school ofputing, the school of humanities and society, the information department, and the school of mechanical engineering. The school ofputing from the National Science University was a group of professionals. They were the main attackers. Although the red team had a chance of winning, it was quite difficult. Soon, the four major schools of the red team gathered and started discussing the battle. Ye Jian and the othermanders started the discussion. Each ss sent two representatives to discuss the battle. Chapter 2408 Combat Spirit Ye Jian was a famous person in the military school. She was the highest-rankingmander of the red team for this exercise. She spread out thebat map and started to deploy. "The high ground that we are fighting for is here Now, all the freshmen are here" She took the materials on the spot and picked up a tree branch. The small tree branch served as a teaching stick and slowly slid across thebat map. "We''ll send a team of 15 people to secretly monitor the movements of the blue team at this high position. "Blue is the main attacker, and this is a digitalizedbat. I suspect that the blue team has some secret advanced weapons that the red team doesn''t know about. We have to be wary of this. "The 15-man team is the first team to go to the high ground. It''s equivalent to an assault team. Next, we''ll send another 15-man team to distract the enemy. "Remember, the 15-person team can''t walk in a straight line or stay in one ce for too long. You must take a detour, but you can''t split up, in case you get captured by the blue team. At the mention of ''capturing'', Ye Jian smiled. "I have to remind everyone that if we''re captured, we can only choose to leave the battlefield bravely. We can''t be tricked by the blue team." The tense atmosphere was broken by Ye Jian''s words. The top students from the four courtyards couldn''t help butugh. There weren''t many students at the National Science University. It wasn''t like the local universities where there were many sses and students. The National Science University had always been strict with its enrollment. Hence, there weren''t many students from the four fields. Having smart people was more important than making up the numbers. Communicating with a group of highly intelligent people could save them a lot of effort, and they could skip many things. As the horn blew, the two teams, red and blue, started their exercise. The brigademander, politicalmissar, officer, and other important leaders were sitting in the military tent and discussing through the frontlinebat video sent by the ''Digital Satellite Map System''. The video of Ye Jian''s deployment was sent to the military tent first. Seeing that she was a female soldier among a group of male soldiers, the leader in the military tent couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. "As expected of a famous person in the first year. With this move, even if the blue team is the main attacker, they''ll be yed by her. She''s really impressive!" "She can immediately point out the shorings of the red team and quickly bypass them. She can attack the blue team''s shorings too. Her mind is clear, and her logical thinking is quite strong. She''s a leader!" "To be able to guess the secret weapons of the blue team and arrange for skilled soldiers to infiltrate the electronic information technology soldiers and attack the secret base of the blue team, they''re bold!" "Her arrangements are quite tactical too. She knows how to fight in a roundabout way and in a feint. She also knows how to draw the line. The blue team''s surprise attack is beneficial, but they''ll just be chasing the scattered soldiers! If they can''t break the red team''s main formation, the deployment of this chess piece might seem like a split of forces, but it has been tightening." The brigademander, who was sitting at the top, smiled and said, "Commissar Yue, how''s Ye Jian''sbat psyche assessment from the mathematical logic analysis in the brigadest time? Bring out her information and let''s take a look." Commissar Yue immediately pulled out Ye Jian''sbat psyche assessment and projected it on the screen. The leaders sitting in the military tent gasped. Herbat spirit was ''excellent''! Why did they gasp? Herbat spirit was ''excellent'', which meant that she had reached a high level in all aspects. The most appropriate analogy was that Ye Jian was a special forces soldier while the other students were new recruits! Chapter 2409 Admirable Why were they so shocked by Ye Jian''sbat psyche assessment? As soldiers who would go to the battlefield at any time, their fighting spirit was undoubtedly the ''soul'' of being a soldier. As long as their souls were not destroyed, they would never fall. This was the pir that supported soldiers to fight for their country without any hesitation! Simrly, a powerful army must have soldiers with strong fighting spirits. If they had a strong fighting spirit, they would be able to control the oue of the battle on the battlefield. An outstanding fighting spirit included exceptional courage, fearlessness, and tenacious willpower. These were the conditions that modern soldiers needed. The students would undergo training in the military school, and the military unit would undergo a long period of tempering. However, Ye Jian was just a freshman. She had only entered military school for less than a year, but her fighting spirit was stronger than a veteran who had entered the military. This was what shocked everyone. From this, one could see how important it was to have a strong fighting spirit. Even if there was only one soldier with such a strong fighting spirit in a military unit, their appearance would increase thebat ability of this military unit by several times. This was the influence of one''s fighting spirit and the power of a role model! "It looks like there''s going to be a big shot in this ss." Looking at thebat video in front of him, the brigademander''s serious expression turned into a smile. The video he was watching was of Ye Jian leading her troops and avoiding the digital pursuit of the blue team. At the same time, in front of the projection screen, thebat spirit of the students, the battalions, and thebat spirit assessment curve of every student could be seen clearly. The most outstanding one was Ye Jian''s team. Thebat spirit of the entire team kept increasing. Two hourster, the red wave segment of thebat spirit assessment curve led by Ye Jian was firmly at the top! "Show just the results of Ye Jian''sbat spirit." The brigademander''s gazended on the image of Ye Jian rushing out of a trench. He instantly grabbed it and pointed at it before instructing the fourth-year technical soldier who was supporting this exercise. "Disy this photo of her rushing out of the trench and put it together with her personalbat mental assessment curve." The technical soldier''s fingers tapped on the keyboard for a while. In less than a minute, Ye Jian''s evaluation curve and her photo were ced on thergest projection screen. "Look at her evaluation curve, then look at her photo." The brigademander raised his eyes and looked at the screen with a sharp and cold gaze. "Can you see anything through the evaluation and photo?" Then, he instructed the technical student, "Take a photo of a student and put it with Ye Jian''s photo." Soon, a photo of a student who had the same face paint as Ye Jian was shown on the screen. There were two photos. The other student was wearing the samebat uniform and helmet. His face was painted with the same paint, but his aura waspletely different. All the leaders in the military tent looked at the photo of Ye Jian the moment she rushed out of the trench. In the photo, Ye Jian''s face was covered with paint. She was holding a rifle in her right hand and holding a stone covered with green moss in her left hand. Using the strength of her upper limbs, she jumped out of the trench with her left leg. Behind her was a majestic mountain. Her figure was as agile as a dragon. Her gaze was cold, and her pursed lips were sharper than a de. Her eyes were ck and white. They were so clear that they seemed to reflect the blue sky and white clouds. As for her gaze... When they saw her gaze, they could clearly feel the killing intent that was surging toward them. The leaders in the military tent couldn''t help but feel their hearts tremble. Chapter 2410 Not Afraid Of Powerful Enemies All the leaders in the military tent were focused on the photo on the projection screen. They saw a female soldier rushing out of the trench and fighting bravely for the country. They also saw her indomitable and proud aura! However, she was just a freshman, not a third or fourth-year student... No, no, even third or fourth-year students might not be able topare to her! She didn''t look like a student. She looked more like a hero who came back victorious. The brigademander was very satisfied with Ye Jian''s performance. His serious gaze swept past all the leaders in the military tent, and he said in a low voice, "The moment she rushed out of the trench, her gaze was like an unsheathed sword. Her gaze and actions reflect thebat spirit of a qualified soldier! "She''ll fight through obstacles and difficulties just to win! Her gaze lets everyone know that at this moment, she''s a soldier protecting the country!" The brigademander''s words made the leaders nod slightly in agreement. Indeed, thebat spirit disyed by the student, Ye Jian, was astonishing. Her presence was like a dazzling star, directing the correct direction for the red team. "Thisbat exercise is to stimte thebat spirit of the students and stimte their awareness as soldiers. "Secondly, it''s to let them feel how important it is to fight for every second on the battlefield." "Thirdly, we have to make sure that they meet the requirements in all aspects. Once they enter the battlefield, death will be around them, and it''ll take their lives at any time. "They are the future soldiers of the battlefield. Their theoretical knowledge and physical performance must reach the standard, and they must have a highbat spirit. These are the qualities that soldiers must have!" As the brigademander spoke, the atmosphere in the military tent became more and more solemn. The fourth-year students standing at the side straightened their backs and didn''t dare to blink. "The famous military scientist, usewitz, said that ''the cause and effect of matter is just the handle of the knife. The cause and effect of the mind is the precious metal. It is the real sharp de.'' I saw the sharp de in Ye Jian, the fearlessness, and the courageousbat spirit. "Everyone, this student has the spirit that many modern soldiersck! Our students are the source of the army and will be the leaders of the army in the future! Once they lose their spirit, we won''t be able to talk about bing a strong country! "Our country has experienced the mes of war. In the war at the end of the 19th century, thest dynasty of our country fought in a flurry. In the end, our country was defeated and the navy was wiped out. The navy knew that they would lose, but they were still not afraid of powerful enemies and fought with the invaders with the determination to die. This is a soldier''s sacrifice and dedication. Although the soldiers were defeated, their spirit willst forever. This is history and a reflection! "Our students need to be fearless and invincible. From Ye Jian, you can see the qualities and spirit that all students should have. "She can lead soldiers and fight wars. Our country needs aposite talent like her!" The brigademander''s stern and cold gaze swept past the faces of every leader. He said word by word, "Even with such a good role model in front of them, there are still students who don''t want to improve. This exercise will be recorded in the system. If we find any vitors, they''ll be warned a maximum of three times before they''re put up for observation!" Chapter 2411 - 2411 Invincible 2411 Invincible Yes! The other leaders agreed in unison. The atmosphere became rather solemn. At the same time, Ye Jian, who avoided the blue teams search for two hours in a row, led herpany to a ravine controlled by the red team to rest. Sitting with her was the top student of the school of photoelectric science. He saw that the morale of thepany was high, and they were clearing the ambushes set up by the blue team. He sighed and said to Ye Jian, Did you notice that when we were discussing the battle, everyone was nervous? Now that youre leading the team, everyone is excited. The light in their eyes is enough to start arge generator. Hearing his exmation, Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. Every student from every school would talk about things rted to their specialization. Even an analogy would revolve around their field. What are youughing at? Im not exaggerating. You saw it for yourself just now. Everyone was afraid that they would die before they even started. They were like rats. They were so frightened that they were about to copse. After you led us to destroy one point of the blue team, the students confidence increased greatly. Now, they are no longer as timid as before. Theyre all very brave. This top student had the surname Woof. He was the frontline soldier of the school. He was outstanding in his field, and his physical fitness was outstanding too. He looked more like someone from a sports school. He was muscr and had a more developed mind. He introduced himself to Ye Jian as Ol Woof. The name was easy to remember and friendly. Ol Woof was very satisfied with the current situation. In the end, he added, I feel that this is the bat spirit that the officer mentioned. We know that the blue team is powerful, but were not afraid of them. Well press forward. Ye Jian felt overwhelmed after hearing Ol Woof. Ol Woof was truly a top student. Hisprehension was indeed much higher than the other students. After pondering for a while, Ye Jian replied to Ol Woof, Actually, the school has a purpose in organizing the exercise. First, it wants the students to experience thebat atmosphere. Second, it wants to increase the studentsbat spirit. Just like what you said, even though we know that the blue team is powerful, were not afraid of strong enemies and were pressing forward. Previously, when the students knew that the blue team had a secret weapon, we were dispirited and a few students were killed by the blue team. Our morale was hit and we fell into a low state. This is a normal process. As themander of the red team, Im responsible for the morale of the students. A military exercise is a battle. A victor must be decided on the battlefield. As themander, I naturally have to think of ways to raise the morale of the students. Thats why we need to stimte the studentsbat spirit. Only by fighting bravely can we be invincible and win. Thebat spirit was a soldiers soul. No matter what, they must never abandon it. In front of powerful enemies, humans were naturally afraid. However, they couldnt retreat because of fear. They needed to fight because of fear. Leading thepany to attack a stronghold of the blue team was actually a gamble. It was to tell the blue team that so what if they were stronger than them? As long as the red team could ovee difficulties, they would be able to win too. Ol Woof was deep in thought. He didnt speak to Ye Jian for a long time. He Jing walked over and nodded at Ol Woof. She walked to Ye Jians side and said softly, Theres a situation on Xu Wens side. Go and take a look. Although the two of them didnt want to say much to Xu Wen, they were still students from the same ss. The three of them stayed in the same dormitory. It was impossible to ignore Xu Wen. Chapter 2412 - 2412 The Activation Of The Past 2412 The Activation Of The Past Ye Jian got up and quickly found Xu Wen, who was resting against a tree. They had only been marching for two hours, but Xu Wen looked very tired. Her stamina was depleted very quickly. Ye Jian shook the water bottle Xu Wen had ced at the side. There was not a drop of water left. Xu Wen. Ye Jian half-squatted down and looked at her with narrowed eyes. There are still four minutes of rest. Get up and move around to refresh yourself. Xu Wen, who had her eyes closed, really wanted to sleep. When she heard Ye Jians voice, she opened her eyes weakly and slowly closed them again. She moaned, Jian, let me sleep for a while. I didnt sleepst night. After getting off the truck and rushing for two hours, Im so tired that I cant take it anymore. Let me sleep for a while. Even one hour is fine. Im so tired. I dont want to move anymore. She didnt have any intention of getting up. She never thought that this would be an actualbat exercise. She treated it like her usual training and was acting sloppily as usual. Ye Jians expression turned cold. She stood up and said in a cold voice, Xu Wen, we still have three minutes of rest. When the time is up, you must stand up immediately! This is an order! Okay, okay, okay I understand, I understand Xu Wen didnt even open her eyes as she muttered. She hugged her rifle and lookedzy as if she wanted to sleep. He Jing saw that Ye Jians expression was getting colder and colder. Her heart sank. She hurriedly squatted down and pulled Xu Wens arm. She was a little anxious. Xu Wen, are you rebelling? Did you hear that? Its an order! Its a soldiers duty to obey orders. Look at yourself! Xu Wen, who really wanted to sleep, lost her temper when she was pulled forcefully. She shook He Jings hand off forcefully and red at them. She said unhappily, What are the two of you doing? Cant you let me rest? Its not like Im not gonna get up. I just dont have the energy now. I want to sleep. Xu Wen had the temper of a youngdy. She was usually pampered, so she didnt know what happened during the winter vacation. Compared tost semester, she was gettingzier andzier this semester. She almost let herself go and did whatever she wanted now. The officer had had a heart-to-heart talk with her too. After that, she behaved herself for a few days. Then, she would start to act on her own again. In ss, Ye Jian was the one she was a little afraid of. She was angry now, but because Ye Jian was standing in front of her, she didnt dare to speak loudly. She just muttered unhappily, making it seem like she had suffered a lot. She did feel wronged, and her eyes were red. Im not affecting everyone. Its the same if I look for you guys after I wake up. Also, there are so many people doing the exercise. If I hide at the side and rest, no one will notice. If you dont say anything, no one will know. Its just a drill. Its not a real war. Theres no need to be so serious. We can just fight at thest moment. It would have been better if she didnt say this. Now, even He Jing was trembling with anger. Xu Wen, I remember that your father is also a soldier and an engineer. If you do this Ha, youre really embarrassing your father! He Jing was a straightforward person. She was so angry that she left after leaving coldly. At this moment, even Ye Jians gaze was cold. Her eyes were ck and cold like ice and snow in an extremely cold ce. Her gaze was chilling. Xu Wen, do you think this is just a game? A game where you can do whatever you want? And all of us are ying with you? Chapter 2413 You’ll Be In Danger "You''re not affecting everyone? Xu Wen, your actions have already affected ourbat spirit! With your current actions, the opponent can just pull you out and shoot you! Sleep a little longer? You''re really impressive. Ourrades are fighting for the position in front, but you''re here sleeping well with a clear conscience. "At the end, when ourrades charge into the battlefield and obtain good results, you''ll slowly appear and share our joy shamelessly. Xu Wen, I feel humiliated that you''re in our red team!" The better their rtionship was, the more disappointed one party would be when things fell out. Usually, when Xu Wen said that she couldn''t endure it anymore during training, Ye Jian would tolerate her and wait for her toplete the training before pping and celebrating with her. None of this mattered. They would fight together, grow together, and train together. However, Ye Jian didn''t expect Xu Wen to say such shameless words. At this moment, Ye Jian waspletely disappointed. If her stamina wasn''t good enough, she could train. If it was a problem with her character it was useless even if she trained. Xu Wen didn''t expect Ye Jian to be angry. Looking at her cold and expressionless face, Xu Wen''s heart dropped. She stood up in a flurry. "Jian don''t be angry. I''m just really tired. I just want to sleep. "Don''t be angry. I''ll leave now! I''ll follow you immediately." This time, Ye Jian didn''t forgive her. Her eyes were cold as she said calmly, "If you want to fight, you will die. If you forget to fight, you will be in danger. Normalbat preparation and exercise are based on actualbat Xu Wen, this was what the instructor said during the first lesson of our military theory ss. As for you, you have already forgotten all of this. "Xu Wen, you''ve disappointed all of us." After Ye Jian finished speaking, she turned around and left without looking at Xu Wen''s shocked expression. Xu Wen chased after her anxiously. Then, she heard Ye Jian say, "Do you think that the military tent won''t know that you''re out here sleeping alone? Feel your armband. There''s an all-weather tracking device inside. There''s also an iron frame nearby. It''s all auto-sensitive. Ourbat situation will be sent back to the military tent in pictures and videos at any time. Xu Wen, do you think you can really have a good sleep? Do you think that everything will be fine after you enter military school?" Xu Wen, who was chasing after her, suddenly stopped in her tracks. At the same time, she looked around frantically. When she saw a high-voltage cable tower less than a hundred meters away from her, she couldn''t hide the panic on her face. She just wanted to ck off secretly and not work so hard if she could. Her grandma had already said that there was no point of working so hard. The most important thing was to marry into a good family. After graduating from her current school, she would be a low-ranking officer in the future. It would be easier for her to find a boyfriend with a good family background. Thinking about Ye Jian''sst sentence, ''Do you think everything will be fine after you enter the military school?'', Xu Wen''s heart skipped a beat. Realizing that she might be in trouble, her face turned pale. The 10-minute break was over. Ye Jian continued leading the soldiers to the hignds. He Jing met Ye Jian halfway and mentioned that Xu Wen wasn''t fooling around anymore. She couldn''t help but ask Ye Jian, "Why was she suddenly enlightened? Look, when we ambushed the blue team just now, she was even more heroic than the male students." "Xu Wen is not stupid. She''s justzy. I asked her whether she thought that everything would be fine after she entered military school. She''s smart. She naturally understood what I meant." Ye Jian sighed softly. When she saw He Jing''s expression change, Ye Jian smiled and said, "We''re in the same ss, after all. She''s not a bad person. It''s just that" Chapter 2414 A Bad Feeling "She just likes to y small tricks to avoid hardships, right?" He Jing spoke up for Ye Jian and patted her shoulder lightly. She sighed, "Jian, I realize that you''re actually a soft-hearted person who forgives others easily." Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. "Really? I don''t think so. I''m just helping when I can. If I can''t, I won''t make things difficult for myself. Xu Wen is different. She''s from our ss and is ourrade. If she makes a mistake, we''ll point it out and let her change. Now that she''s alone, we have to help her and try our best to do so. "It''s always different withrades. If this matter hasn''t alerted her, I won''t say anything else. I''ll leave it to the relevant parties." The school already had a rough idea of Xu Wen''s personal situation. Now, they were secretly observing her. If she didn''t show any willingness to improve during this exercise and really slept while the rest were fighting for high ground What awaited Xu Wen was definitely dissuasion. This was an oue that Ye Jian didn''t want to see. She would do her best to help Xu Wen. If Xu Wen remained the same, then Ye Jian wouldn''t care anymore. Thetest news came from the front. The two battalions from the red team were ambushed by the blue team. The two battalions from the red team immediately supported them. In the end, the blue team didn''t gain much. Themander of the blue team immediately adjusted his tactics and used all his strength to cut off themunication between the red team and themand center. The blue team took the opportunity to attack. The red team had already analyzed the strengths of the blue team. Ye Jian made it clear that even if they lost contact, their goal would remain the same. Once they lost contact, they had to move forward. Hence, when the battalions lost contact with Ye Jian, they didn''t panic and fought with the blue team stubbornly "They''re tracking our route. Two students in the camp were left alone and were ambushed by the blue team. Ourrades have already been ''killed''!" From the side, thetest situation of a certain camp came. They were already fighting with the blue team. "I suspect that the blue team has already cut into ourmunication and stolen information!" The call from the red camp reached the blue camp. The students from the blue camp''smunication center smiled mysteriously. A few students made a ''V'' sign and couldn''t help but feel secretly happy. They had indeed entered the red team''smunication and eavesdropped on the movements of the two battalions. The blue team immediately set up an ambush on the red team. The only bad thing was that the red team was moving in different directions. This meant that the blue team''s forces were scattered too. The speed of both sides was dyed. "There''s no hurry. Just follow our original n." A clear female voice came from the earpiece. It was pleasant to the ear. "Thank you for your hard work. See youter." The first sentence was for therades of the red team. Thest sentence was for the blue team. The technical students from the blue team who just made ''V'' gestures looked at each other They felt that something was wrong. Soon, the red team''smunication was cut off. The red team''s technical students started moving. "Rebuild the firewall! Hurry!" The blue team''s technical students didn''t have time to think about what was wrong. They had to guard theirmunication first. If the red team hijacked them, the blue team would be in trouble! The red team''s maneuver speed increased. The blue team quickly gritted their teeth and refused to give up. Themands in the two military tents were in full swing. The brigademander, politicalmissar, and other leaders in the main military tent also looked at the actualbat training of the freshmen with serious expressions. Chapter 2415 - 2415 Surround And Kill 2415 Surround And Kill The training mission for the first-year students was to upy the high ground before five pm. It was firste, first serve. Now, the two sides were dyed by their tactics. The speed of the main forces was rather slow. The early sun slowly rose. At noon, the clear sky suddenly changed and the dark clouds gathered. Half an hourter, it started to drizzle. Its downhill. All green moss. Slow down. The blue team that ambushed the red team hugged their guns and slowly passed through a rtively steep hill. The back of the hill was against the sun. There were many rocks, and they were covered with thick green moss. If they were not careful, they would slip. A student from the blue team in front carefully climbed down a rock and reminded hisrades behind him to be careful of their footsteps. Dont just look at your feet when you walk. Remember to pay attention to your surroundings. Dont let the red team counterattack. The blue team was also cautious. The blue teams correspondent in charge ofmunication would report theirtest developments to the blue teams military tent at any time so that the military tent could tell how far away the red team was from the blue team. The amazing person from the school ofputing entered the satellite system of the main tent. Before the fourth-year students realized it, he intercepted the approximate location of the red team. Themander of the blue team immediately deployed and ambushed the red team in advance. However, they didnt know that the target of their ambush was none other than the redpany led by Ye Jian. It was drizzling. Although the rain wasnt heavy and they wore their raincoats in time, their bodies were still wet from the long march. Ye Jian slowly bent down. Her slender hands gently pushed aside a clump of grass. A footprint on an ant nest could be seen clearly. There was someone here not long ago. As Ye Jian reminded herrades, themunication soldiers quickly knew that there was an ambush from the blue team in front and immediately ryed the message to the other red team soldiers. In the light rain, a group of young faces, who had been in military school for almost a year, revealed serious and cold expressions. From their young and immature faces, one could tell that they had already developed the coldness that a soldier should have. The blue team never thought that they would be exposed in one step. In the main tent, the video of Ye Jian looking at the footprint in the grass appeared on the projection screen again. The brigademander was surprised when he saw her calmmand, precise and powerfulbat deployment, and experienced observation. She asked Commissar Yue, Has Ye Jian participated in military exercises before? Why did she look like an experienced veteran? The military school didnt know much about Ye Jian. Hence, Commissar Yue couldnt answer this question. No, she hasnt participated in any military exercises ording to her file. Thats amazing. Every step and every move she makes is amazing. The blue team has such an advantage, but they cant do anything to her. Im looking forward to the drill with the third-year students the day after tomorrow. As long as the red team could win, they would be able to see the battle between Ye Jian and the fourth-year students the day after tomorrow. In front, the students from the blue team were stunned. They were the ones who ambushed the red team. Why did the red team surround them now? Lets break out of the encirclement first. Dont pester them! This way! Go around them! No, theres a blockade in front. We cant pass! The blue team was in a panic. The student leading the team knew that he couldnt rush out when he saw the red team. He gritted his teeth and said, If we cant rush out, well attack them first! No matter what, we have to bring them down with us! There are 15 of them, one for each of us. Well kill these 15 people from the red team! It was no different from fighting to the death. It was better than being surrounded and disarmed. Chapter 2416 Instant Kill These 15 soldiers wanted to kill the 15 soldiers from the red team. That way, the score would be settled clearly. However, reality was cruel. The moment two male students came out, they were killed by Ye Jian in an instant. When another two male students realized this, they quickly came forward as reinforcements. Simrly, before they could do anything, their hands were twisted, and they were subdued. Song Zhiqiu, who was with Ye Jian, saw everything clearly. He was shocked when he saw that she could kill one person in a few seconds. When she threw the blue team student, who was at least a head taller than her, over her shoulder, Song Zhiqiu and the other red team students couldn''t help but swallow their saliva It was too scary. How How did she do that? The blue team student, who had fallen to the ground, didn''te back to his senses for a long time. He didn''t even know what was going on. His lower body was unstable, and his upper body was grabbed. The world spun. He screamed and fell onto the grass. It was raining, and the grass was filled with water. The blue team''s student''s back was wet and his hands were stained with the grass. The people from the red team swallowed their saliva when they saw this. No wonder Ye Jian said that it would be a waste of time to set up a minefield just to deal with a few people Based on her speed of killing people, even setting up one mine would be a waste of time. Although there were no real swords or guns during actualbat exercises, there were still mines. Of course, they were all fake mines. They were not explosive. After all, they were just freshmen. They had not learned many things. Even if the school wanted to raise thebat spirit of a person and a team, they would not joke about the lives of these future soldiers. A real military exercise with a certain casualty rate would only be done in the fourth year. The students from the blue team wanted to kill the students from the red team. In the end, the results were out. They couldn''t ept the fact that they were ''killed'' Among the people they met, two were the most powerful. A petite female soldier took care of six people alone, and a tall male soldier took care of three. As for the rest there was no need to mention them. They hugged, dragged, and pounced on them In the end, only one red team soldier was ''killed'' by the blue team soldiers. Reality was too cruel to ept. Another student from the blue team saw that something was wrong and immediately ran away. In the end before the students from the red team could chase after him, he fell and let out a scream that was even more unsettling than the thunder Ye Jian quickly took care of thest two blue team students and immediately came over to take a look. At almost three in the afternoon, there was news from the front. Students from the blue team were ambushed by the red team. A student fell identally when he was escaping and fractured his calf. After confirming his location, they immediately sent soldiers to rescue him and send him to the nearest hospital. "Bring the bandages to me and peel a few bamboo branches." Ye Jian knelt on one knee and quickly treated the fracture of the injured student. She tied his pants up and pressed her fingers on his calf lightly. From the student''s reaction, she determined that the student''s calf was fractured and needed to be treated immediately. During the ambush, Ye Jian didn''t make a sound. Now that she was helping the blue team student to treat his fracture, she needed to open her mouth and speak. The wounded soldier swallowed his screams. The surrounding blue team students asked with uncertainty, "Are you themander-like Ye Jian? The Ye Jian with outstanding stamina?" Ye Jian was tying the bandages around the injured person to prevent a second fracture. Hearing that, she smiled and said, "I''m indeed themander-like Ye Jian. As for the Ye Jian with outstanding stamina, I don''t know who she is." Chapter 2417 Intimidating "You must be her too. Among the female students, only you are the most qualified." A blue team student gave a thumbs up. He could not ept their loss to Ye Jian. The all-rounded physical fitness queen was ranked first in theprehensive scores She was not an ordinary person. Even the seniors in their second, third, and fourth years had to say that they might not be able to win Ye Jian. The students from the red team felt honored when they saw Ye Jian beingplimented by the blue team students. The male student who was thrown over Ye Jian''s shoulder rubbed his shoulder and said embarrassedly, "I was shocked. I weigh 150 kilograms, after all. I was afraid that you would break your bones when you fell after failing to throw me. In the end, I almost had a concussion." The people around them startedughing. Ye Jian reminded them, "Red team, be vignt. Don''t get killed by the blue team the next second." After being reminded, the students from the red team maintained a serious expressions. Even the students from the blue team didn''t dare to speak anymore. Ye Jian cut the thumb-sized bamboo around her with her dagger and cut off the branches to stabilize the student. She used bandages to stabilize ayer of bamboo. Then, she asked the student to cut a few bamboo branches and use more bandages to stabilize ayer When the rescuers arrived, the injured student was carried by the ''dead'' blue team students for a few kilometers. The treatment was very professional. There was no need for the rescue team to bandage the wound again. They just needed to carry the student. The drizzle wasn''t heavy, but it had a huge impact on the freshmen. Besides Ye Jian, even male soldiers like Song Zhiqiu couldn''t take it anymore. It was two pm now. There were still three hours before the freshmen''s actualbat training ended. The blue team once again used their advantage to attack a battalion of the red team. At the same time, the scattered forces of the red team started to gather. The blue team was used to spreading their forces. When the red team suddenly changed strategy, the blue team''s military tent became extremely busy. "What? You didn''t see them? Didn''t you keep an eye on them?" "They ran away? Where did they go? Why didn''t you chase them?" "They didn''te? That''s impossible. Their route is here. How could they not havee?" "The few of you will gather immediately and concentrate your forces temporarily! There are still two hours before the exercise ends. We still have time! Concentrate your forces and advance toward the hignds!" "Quick, the few of you,e and take a look at thebat map. The red team''s movements have changed drastically! There''s a problem!" Throughout the exercise, the red and blue tents were filled with freshmen. There was no one else beside them to help them. In a war, they had to rely on themselves. Without reminders or guidance, they had to rely on themselves to win. The red team''s speed of gathering their forces was still considered fast. This was mainly because Ye Jian had nned it beforehand. Even if it was raining, the camps would always maintain a simple and clear dialogue between thepanies. Although it was a little messy, they still managed to gather all their forces. At four o''clock in the afternoon, the red teamunched a full-scale counterattack. Only then did the blue team realize that they had been led by the nose by the red team. The red team''s forces were all concentrated. However, the blue team reacted a little slower and was swept away by the red team''s main forces. Even if they had the satellite map tracking system, it was useless now. "It''s over, it''s over. They''reing aggressively. The secondpany can''t stop them!" Chapter 2418 Suppressive Attack "Quickly reinforce them! Slow them down!" "Three battalions were wiped out! We died We''ve lost more than 90 people. The fourth battalion escaped and met up with the secondpany." In the main tent, thebat psyche assessment curves of the students fluctuated up and down. It was quite intense. With Ye Jian as the leader of the red team, thebat spirit assessment curve of all the students rose. Their teambat spirit was unprecedentedly unified! From the start to the end, the thick and red curve at the top was ranked first steadily. There were not many ups and downs in the middle. It just confirmed what the brigademander said at the start. A soldier with a strongbat spirit could affect the entire military unit. This was the power of a role model. "In the end, we''ll fight for the high ground and sweep everything! First Company, charge! Sixth Battalion and Fifth Battalian, bring up the rear! Second Company, sweep everything!" "Yes!" "Roger!" "Immediate execution!" Following Ye Jian''s order, the morale of the red team was high. They advanced toward the high ground. At 4:34 pm, the red team achieved aplete victory with a suppressive attack. This was a roundabout battle. It was also a battle where they jumped out of their shorings and dispersed the forces of the blue team. They broke past the blue team''s forte andpleted their military maneuvers. In the end, the scattered forces caught the blue team off guard. By the time the blue team reacted, the red team''s mobility had far exceeded the blue team''s. The red team had alsopleted the gathering of the scattered soldiers. At this moment, the oue of the battle was revealed. In the end, there were conflicts, rearguards, and restraints. The various battalions andpanies cooperated and became three powerful forces that took over the high ground. The morale of the blue team was thwarted, and they retreated step by step. In the end, they werepletely suppressed and the red team won. The advantages and disadvantages of a drill were determined. After the blue team was defeated, students of the eight fields lined up again. All the students stood in the drizzle. Even after a day of drills, they still straightened their backs like pine trees. The brigademander announced the results of the exercise. The red team won. The blue team didn''t manage to figure out the battle strategy of the red team in time. Even with the support of the satellite system, it was useless. At 5:30 pm, the freshmen camped on the spot while themanders of the red and blue teams gathered at the main tent. Themander of the blue team couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. When he passed by Ye Jian, he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Do you think we will be scolded?" "I don''t think so. The brigademander''s expression was still alright just now." Ye Jian knew the blue team''smander who was talking to her. She lowered her voice tofort him. "He''ll just point out our shorings, what needs to be corrected, and what mistakes we made." "Right If only that was the case." The male student pursed his lips uneasily. After all, he was just a freshman. Although he had changed a lot, his training was not enough. He was a little impatient. The main tent was in front. The two fourth-year students standing guard outside held rifles in their hands. They stood upright and solemnly on the left and right. They watched the first-year students walk past without looking sideways. Their professionalism was extremely strong. After walking past the main tent, the first thing Ye Jian saw was the projection screen at the most prominent position of the tent. The reason why she noticed it first was that there was a photo of her on the screen. From the position of the photo, it was taken when she led her soldiers to destroy the minefield in the morning and rushed out of the trench. Ye Jian had never seen a photo of herself inbat. At first nce, she was stunned for a moment. Chapter 2419 - 2419 The Power Of A Role Model 2419 The Power Of A Role Model She looked a little different. The other students had already seen Ye Jians photo. When they first saw it, their hearts trembled. They were stunned by Ye Jians gaze in the photo. It was filled with sharpness and killing intent. It was as if she would use the gun in her hand to aim at their heads and shoot. Some people were shocked by Ye Jians murderous gaze. Their pupils constricted. After taking a look, they didnt dare to look at her again. Some students were stunned by the sharp aura. They stood rooted to the ground for a long time. Besides the brigademander, there were politicalmissars and other leaders of the military school in the tent. The tables and chairs in the tent were all folded and put away. No matter who it was, they were all standing facing the projection screen. Look at this photo. Do you see anything? The brigademander asked the same question as when he first saw Ye Jians photo. He asked, What do you see? Lets start from the blue team. Themander-in-chief of the blue team stared at the photo that made his heart tremble. He was even a little afraid of the photo. He pursed his lips and calmed himself down before saying, I see killing intent. Her gaze is like a bullet that shot out. I dont dare to look at her directly. Another student from the blue team said, I see killing intent and drive. I see fearlessness. She doesnt seem to fear making sacrifices. There were a total of sixmanders in the blue team. All of them spoke incoherently but simrly. They could see the frightening killing intent in Ye Jians eyes. They didnt dare to look at her directly. With just one look, half of their confidence was gone. The brigademander nodded slightly and asked the red team. Compared to the blue team, the red team students were more talkative. The red team student, Ol Woof, said with a solemn expression, Its precisely because of the determination in Ye Jians eyes and the fearlessness in her actions that our morale rose greatlyter. Especially when she led us to destroy a stronghold of the blue team. We, the red team students, seemed to have seen hope. We werent afraid. We only had one thought in our hearts. If we continued fighting with Ye Jian, there wouldnt be a problem. We would definitely win. It meant that the reason why the red team was able to achieve a suppressive victory in the end was because of Ye Jian. Ol Woofs speech was unanimously approved by the students from the red team. It was true! Without Ye Jians guidance, even if they won, it wouldve been extremely difficult. The brigademander was quite satisfied with their speech. He nodded slightly and said slowly in a low voice, I believe that all of you can see the bravery and fighting spirit shown by Ye Jian. Hearing this, the freshmen were shocked. They looked at the photo on the projection screen again. With the brigademanders words, they felt more emotional when they looked at it again. Seeing that the students were all looking at the projection screen with the same solemn expression, the brigademander nodded in satisfaction. He was quite satisfied with the freshman exercise. Although it was unsatisfactory, it was still alright. His gazended on Ye Jian. It was filled with encouragement and gratification. When he looked away, there was only coldness in his eyes. He nced at the other students and said slowly with dignity, Just now, the students from the red team said that because of Ye Jian, they saw hope and were not afraid anymore. This is thebat spirit that soldiers must have! I hope that you can continue working hard. I look forward to your next performance. Chapter 2420 - 2420 No Return 2420 No Return Facing the students who were still young and immature but had just started to have the aura of a soldier, the brigademander guided them diligently and emphasized the main points. His voice was majestic, making the young students present feel like his words were thundering in their ears. They didnt dare to be distracted at all. He was looking forward to the exercise between the freshmen and the third-years the day after tomorrow. He was looking forward to every students exciting performance. He was even more looking forward to the future when they carried the responsibility of being a big country and fought for the country. So, students, you need to be fearless and invincible. You can see the qualities and spirit of the current generation of students from Ye Jian! This is something you need to learn! Why did they think that with Ye Jian leading them, they would win? This is the infectious power ofbat spirit! Itll affect you subtly and stimte the part of you that hasnt woken up! This exercise was to train yourbat spirit. Its to see if you have the courage to fight a strong enemy and if you can see their strengths and improve yourbat ability. Students, the future of national defense lies on you, and the future is passed down from generation to generation through the hard work of your predecessors. The brigademanders words were etched in the students hearts. The power of an example was the power that pushed them forward! This exercise left a deep impression on the freshmen. They also gained a lot from it. Those killed students knew that the battlefield was strange and unpredictable. If they didnt know better, they wouldnt know why they were killed. They were extremely d that this was a drill. If it was a real battlefield, they wouldnt be able to return. The students who were shocked knew how they should develop in the future. Only by constantly improving their abilities in all aspects could they face real wars calmly. Only then could they be fearless against powerful enemies and ovee all difficulties. Ye Jians photo gave the freshmen a huge shock. It also made them realize how big the gap between them was. However, Ye Jian felt a little awkward when the brigademander and the studentsplimented her. She didnt like to be too ostentatious and didnt like topare herself to others. Also, her starting point was different from the first-year students. Ye Jian felt awkward and guilty. Hence, after the meeting ended, Ye Jian went to look for Commissar Yue and exined her intention in a soft voice. Remove the photo? Why? Commissar Yue was puzzled. He saw that the female students expression was a little unnatural and thought that she was not used to everyoneplimenting her. He smiled and said, Little Ye, everyone knows about your outstanding performance in military school. Everyone knows your results, but no one knows how you fight. Didnt the brigademander say just now that exining a soldiersbat spirit sometimes needs the power of an example? Look at what happened today. If the red team didnt have you as themander-in-chief and you didnt raise their morale, I believe the red team wouldnt have had a high chance of winning. Your appearance, your leadership, and your deployment made all the students feel that its not impossible to defeat a powerful enemy. As long as they work hard and find the right method, they can grasp the opportunity and take risks. Commissar Yue liked this student who knew how to take the big picture into consideration. When he saw that she came to look for him, he wanted to give her some advice. Chapter 2421 Continuation Of Responsibility She wanted to take down the photo? Was it because she was shy? Commissar Yue smiled and said, "You''ve taught all the students a principle. If you want to defeat a strong opponent, you have to defeat yourself first. If you want to have the courage to face your strong opponent, you have to have your own confidence. "And to defeat yourself, you have your own confidence. Everything stems from your usual hard work. Little Ye, you took the lead this time. There''s a power in you that shocks us. It''s a power that pushes everyone forward and allows people to see hope." It was indeed a little strange for such power to appear on a youngdy. She was like a hero who came back with blood, bestowing eternal hope on people who had fallen into despair. Commissar Yue couldn''t guess why Ye Jian had such power. However, if he knew that Ye Jian lived two lives and knew the twists and turns of her two lives, it wouldn''t be difficult to understand. Living was hope, and hope was always given to the living. The death in her past life was what made Ye Jian what she was today. In the face of Commissar Yue''s persuasion, Ye Jian pondered for a moment. Then, she said, "Commissar, I still have my own thoughts. Hence, I don''t want any frontal photos of me to leak out." She had her own thoughts and didn''t want any frontal photos of her to leak out... Commissar Yue was a soldier. After hearing that, he understood what Ye Jian meant. He was so shocked that his expression turned exceptionally serious. "You want to join the field forces?" In the field forces, the officers'' photos wouldn''t be revealed. Even if their families were taking photos, they would avoid it appropriately. Ye Jian nodded. "Yes, the school knows that I was raised by a ss A Master Sergeant. They also know that my mother is a martyr. That''s why I want to continue walking the path of my elders." However, this wasn''t just ambition. It was a continuation of responsibility. Knowing that she was still a freshman, Commissar Yue felt respect for her. After a while, he said, "Little Ye, you''re a worthy role model! Okay, I''ll report it to the brigademander. Don''t worry, the photo will only appear during this exercise. It will be erased immediately after the exercise." Ye Jian wanted to say something, but Commissar Yue waved his hand and stopped her. "I know that you don''t like to show off, but, Little Ye, you have to consider your influence." Seeing that she wanted to say something but hesitated, Commissar Yue smiled slightly. She didn''t like to be ostentatious. It was good to keep a low profile. However, sometimes, the environment made her feel helpless. He smiled and continued, "We hope that more students will be influenced by you and understand what military school means. In today''s society, even our military school needs the power of a role model. "It''s good to keep a low profile. However, Little Ye, you have to remember that sometimes, being ostentatious will be beneficial to you. Do you think it''s good to always keep a low profile?" He was just short of telling Ye Jian clearly that if she kept lowering her level, other people would snatch her credit and step on her shoulders to climb up. Was it really good for her to just stay at the same spot? The first time someone reminded Ye Jian of this was when she walked out of Fujun Town and walked out of her original life circle. Although Commissar Yue didn''t say it directly, his intention was the same as what Commander Xia said. It was good to be responsible, but she must know how to climb higher too. As the saying went, it was in man''s nature to strive for better. Chapter 2422 - 2422 Want To Enter The Field Force 2422 Want To Enter The Field Force When Commissar Yue saw this, he knew that Ye Jian understood what he meant. The sky was getting dark, and the fragrance of food floated in the misty air. He asked Ye Jian to rest and leave the rest to him. Knowing that the photo would only appear during the exercise, Ye Jian calmed down and didnt insist anymore. The rain was a little heavy, so she had to help her ss tidy up. The smile in Commissar Yues eyes deepened as he watched her leave. There were too few students like this. At such a young age, she already understood what responsibility was. There were even fewer students who took on such responsibilities. Today, he met one. It was enough to leave a deep impression. !! Soon, the brigademander understood what Ye Jian meant. He smiled and said, Shes a female student with her own opinions. We respect her decision. If she wants to enter the field forces, its not ambition but courage. Based on her current performance, the field forces will wee her. Based on Ye Jians current performance, as long as she develops steadily in the future, be it the field forces or other forces, theyll wee her. Commissar Yue smiled gently. The military school existed to nurture talents in the military. It was an honor for the National Science University that Ye Jian could develop well in the future. After he finished speaking, he saw a few drafts on the folding conference table. Commissar Yue nced at them and picked up one of the drafts in surprise. Brigade Commander, are you nning to give the rules of the exercise the day after tomorrow? Thats right. My intuition tells me that Ye Jian has many potentials that we havent discovered. Since shell be facing third-year students this time, lets make it more difficult. Dont let the third-year students think that theyre carrying out a drill with a bunch of baby soldiers. Hearing this, the smile on Commissar Yues face got deeper. He looked at the new rules of the exercise. You gave 10 more technical support to the first-year students. Are you trying to test what new battles Ye Jian will have? Brigade Commander, shes just a first-year student. Im afraid she doesnt have a deep understanding of information warfare. Otherwise, todays exercise wouldnt have been a raid exercise. Attacking was equivalent to fighting bare-handed. There was no advanced technology involved. They relied on themand and deployment of their troops during the march and then used their fists to defeat the enemy. This stimted thebat spirit of the freshmen. The brigademander didnt agree with what Commissar Yue said. He cut to a video of Ye Jians deployment during the day. In the video, Ye Jian said to the first-year technical students, Its very likely that the blue team has already stolen our information and rebuilt the firewall to counterattack. Ive been observing Ye Jiansmunication with the technical students just now. When I saw this part, I vaguely felt that Ye Jian has a certain understanding of information warfare. Thats why I wanted to adjust the rules and make it more difficult. The brigademander crushed the invalid draft and handed the final draft to Commissar Yue. The exercise the day after tomorrow will follow the new rules. It doesnt matter if we overestimated Ye Jian or not. Lets see how far she can bring the freshmen. The brigademander changed the rules of the first and third-year exercises a few more times. The main direction of the exercise remained the same, but it was more agile. It could also show themand standard of themanders of both sides. Im afraid that your words will make themanders-in-chief of the exercise a little worried the day after tomorrow. Commissar Yue took the final draft and saw thest point. He sat down with an obvious interest on his face. Thats good. We have to let them feel more pressure. The number of exercise missions could increase at any time This was one of the added rules for brigademanders. Chapter 2423 How Dazzling Is This Star There were missions that could be added at any time, but the end of the exercise didn''t change. This meant that the red and blue teams would be running out of time for the exercise the day after tomorrow. Their deployment needed to be more rigorous, and the pressure they faced was greater. "You can only show your strength when there''s pressure. Student Ye Jian is a rising star in this exercise. I want to see how dazzling this star is." After the brigademander finished speaking, he exchanged nces with Commissar Yue and smiled. From the military tent, the third-year and first-year students who were in charge of standing guard had a bad feeling. Ye Jian didn''t know about the conversation between the brigademander and the politicalmissar. She returned to the tent. Thetent in the northern part was of basic infrastructure. A huge tent could fit a ss of students. The female students would sleep in the innermost area, and they would also put up a tarpaulin to prevent the rain from falling inside. The four sides were fixed to a small independent space. When Ye Jian went over, the students in the ss had already set up the frame of the tent in the rain and were still preparing to put up the tent. Soon, everyone worked together to put the waterproof tarpaulin on the stand. It took them more than 10 minutes to pull up the tent they would use to sleep in tonight. Then, they spread out the wet cloth inside and built a simple shelter tent. After they were done, He Jing pulled Ye Jian to a corner and whispered, "The instructor called Xu Wen over for a chat, and that wasn''t long before you left. It''s been almost 20 minutes Why isn''t she back yet? Did something happen?" She was very worried. Ye Jian pursed her lips slightly. She didn''te back for so long She was probably training. Previously, she caused such a scene because she wanted to sleep. Maybe she was really photographed. Ye Jian sighed in her heart and said, "Don''t think too much. We''ll ask her when shees back. Let''s see if she''s willing to mention it to us. If she''s not, we shouldn''t press her." Xu Wen was already an adult. She had to bear the corresponding responsibility for her actions. He Jing saw that Ye Jian''s expression was a little cold. She nodded and responded. Then, she tidied her bag absent-mindedly. "Ye Jian, He Jing, see if there''s enough space. If not, move the curtain out a little." The male student in charge of pulling the curtain to segregate the female students'' section raised his voice and asked, "Come and take a look." There were more than 40 students in the ss. Although the tent was big, the students needed to squeeze in a little. Ye Jian looked at how the curtain was arranged and smiled. "There''s no need to leave it so wide. Just leave it 1.8 meters wide." There were only three meters left. The male students sleeping outside would have to squeeze. Ye Jian and He Jing voluntarily shrunk the space to only 1.8 meters. There were three people in one space. They just needed to sleep obediently and not move. Xu Wen didn''te back until it was bedtime. In a low mood, she stood in the darkness and took off her wet clothes. When she needed to wear the clothes that could keep her warm at night, her hand that was reaching into her backpack froze. She didn''t bring any thermal clothes The temperature in the mountains was low to begin with. Coupled with the rainy weather, the temperature at night was even lower. Even the male students were wearing thin thermal clothes to prevent themselves from catching a cold. Xu Wen, who was so cold that she had goosebumps, subconsciously looked at the two people sleeping beside her. Just as she was about to open her mouth and ask she suddenly remembered what the instructor said. Xu Wen bit her lower lip with red eyes and crawled under the nket in her wet clothes. A low sobbing sound was heard. Even though she was crying under the nket, Ye Jian, who was sleeping beside her, could hear it clearly. Ye Jian was sleeping in the middle. He Jing, who was not asleep on her left side, heard Xu Wen''s sobs too. She wanted to get up and ask Xu Wen what was wrong when Ye Jian pressed her arm. Chapter 2424 Dont Give Up, My Comrade The low sobs from the nket beside continued. However, this time, Ye Jian didn''t ask Xu Wen what was wrong. She didn''t ask if Xu Wen needed a set of warm clothes either. She just closed her eyes and waited for Xu Wen to finish crying. Xu Wen was used to being taken care of. She was used to people taking the initiative to help her when something happened. In the end, it became a terrifying habit. It obliterated her sense of responsibility and the responsibility she should have. Listening to her cries, Ye Jian wondered if she had helped her too much. The more Ye Jian helped her, the worse Xu Wen got. She thought about it and found the problem. Gradually, Ye Jian realized that the problem was with herself. She could help Xu Wen, but she couldn''t help her like how she helped her ssmates in senior high. The military school emphasized personal independence. If Ye Jian and the others helped Xu Wen too much, it would stop Xu Wen''s growth and make her dependent. Ye Jian could not help Xu Wen solve the problem. Instead, Xu Wen had to discover the problem herself and solve it on her own. It was just like how Captain Xia treated her. He never took the initiative to help her. During training, he could even be said to be cold and reserved. He would watch her make mistakes and use a crueler method to let her remember the mistakes she made and what they would affect. Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen were the same. They chose to stand at the side and never took the initiative to remind her that she was wrong or what she had to do. Realizing her mistake, Ye Jian''s eyes turned cold. Xu Wen needed to change. Simrly, she needed to change too. About half an hourter, Xu Wen''s sobbing finally stopped. Ye Jian heard He Jing exhaling softly. She was exhaling too. The sound of someone turning over came from her side. Ye Jian tilted her head and looked in the direction where Xu Wen was sleeping. She slowly reached out her hand and patted Xu Wen''s shoulder. "Go to sleep. You still have training tomorrow." ... After a while, Xu Wen responded to her with a nasal voice. Her heart was a mess as she closed her eyes. Ye Jian''s actions just now almost made Xu Wen cry again. Fortunately, she bit the nket in time so that her tears wouldn''t fall. She couldn''t think about it anymore. She couldn''t cry anymore. She still had training tomorrow. She mustn''t affect Ye Jian and He Jing. Xu Wen gritted her teeth and forced herself to fall asleep as soon as possible. The sound of wind and rain could be heard outside. The light rain was knocking on the tent. It was like the best luby. The night was quiet. It was the best time to sleep. Ye Jian slept soundly, but most of the freshmen couldn''t sleep well. This was their first time participating in a military exercise, so their cerebral cortex maintained a high level of activity. At night, they would think about all kinds of things that happened during the day. While they were sighing, they would summarize their shorings so that they would be more energetic the next day. When they finally got drowsy, they fell asleep in a daze. The ground on which they slept was uneven. In the middle of the night, they would either be woken up by the bumps on the ground or the legs of theirrades beside them. They never knew that sleeping could be painful. This was the first time they felt that sleeping was so painful. At five in the morning, Ye Jian opened her eyes. Her biological clock was ticking. The moment she moved, Xu Wen, who was sleeping beside her, got up too. She said softly, "I''ll wake up early for morning exercise with you in the future." At five o''clock, there was light on the mountain. However, there wasn''t much light in the tent. Ye Jian smiled and nodded. "Okay, but you have to take the initiative." Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. That meant that Xu Wen hadn''t been dissuaded by the school. She might be staying in school for observation. Chapter 2425 Duel Xu Wen didn''t mention what happenedst night, and Ye Jian didn''t ask either. At six o''clock, all the students formed a team and started their exercise. They surrounded the training base andpleted a 10-kilometer run. The students who didn''t sleep well were a little tired at first. As they ran, their minds woke up. The sound of trumpets echoed in the mountain. On the second day of the exercise, besides normal physical training, the first-year students watched the exercise between the red and blue teams of the third-years. Aspared to the first-year students, the technical content of the third-year students'' exercises was quite high. In the end, the blue team of the third-year students won. They fought for the high ground at three in the afternoon and defeated the red team. Ye Jian sat in the main tent and watched the entire exercise from beginning to end. The third-year students''bat thinking was more active and sharper. They changed their route midway and could quicklyplete the next route. From this, it could be seen that they had high adaptability to regionalbat. With observation, Ye Jian understood a little about the blue team that won. She released her clenched hands gently. Tomorrow was the duel between the freshmen and the third-years. As the third-year students were stronger than the first-year students in electronic information warfare, the brigade leader sent 10 third-year students from the school ofputing to support the first-year students. At seven am the next day, the first-year students from the red team and the third-year students from the blue team officially started their exercise. Simrly, the battle for the high ground would end at five pm. When themander-in-chief of the red team, Ye Jian, received the rules of the exercise, she pursed her lips slightly. The difficulty was obviously higher! "This is a little troublesome." Ol'' Woof from the school of photoelectric science said to Ye Jian with a serious expression, "Ye Jian, our chances of winning are very small." The third-year blue team was the victor of yesterday''s exercise. When the first-year read team was watching the exercise, they knew that the other party was quite strong. Now, the third-year blue team was the main attacker today. If the first-year red team bumped into them there was no way they could survive. When Ol'' Woof saw that Ye Jian''s expression was dark too, he cursed in his heart. Damn it. Even Ye Jian felt troubled. The red team probably didn''t have any chance of winning. Ye Jian pointed to thest rule of the exercise. "When the exercise is carried out, there will be additional missions at any time." She said in a low voice. "This is the biggest uncertainty. It''s also the final key to whether we can win. The difficult part lies here." Was this the difficult part? They felt that Ye Jian''s focus was different from theirs. The blue team could mobilize their high-technology technology, and their skills were better than the red team. This wasn''t the ''difficult part''. It was that all the rules were difficult for the red team! "Ye Jian, what are your chances of winning?" They didn''t ask anything else. The students in charge of mobilizing the soldiers in the red team went straight to the main point. They wanted to know what the chances of themander-in-chief winning were. Ye Jian looked at the third-year technical support seniors she just met and then looked at the first-year students. She smiled and said, "Everyone, just work hard. Let''s make the arrangements first." Did this mean that she could lead the team to victory? Seeing the faint smile on her face, the freshmen perked up. The ten third-year students who were providing technical support secretly looked at each other. Their junior seemed quite confident. However, today, the first-year red team was facing the third-year blue team that they lost to yesterday. If even they lost to the third-year blue team, could their juniors win? Chapter 2426 Infantry Deployment "Let''s listen to her deployment first. This is Junior Ye Jian, not someone else," said a third-year technical support student in a low voice. There was a hint of curiosity in his tone. "I''ve heard so much about her. Since we can work together today, we can take a closer look at how she works." Another student nodded and smiled. "That''s right. There''s nothing embarrassing about losing. After all, they''re only freshmen." If the third-year students lost to freshmen, that would be embarrassing. "Now, the blue team is the main attacker. We''re the defending team" Ye Jian asked the technical students to project the electronicbat map on the projection screen. She held the baton in her hand and pointed at one of the points. "We''re here. The terrain is low. It''s easy to attack but difficult to defend. Hence, we have toplete the maneuver. "The direction of movement starts from here Although it''s the same as the mountain, the trees are facing the sun, the leaves are dense, and the bushes are dense. This area is enough to ensure arge-scale march. This is the route of the main team. After we walk out of this area, we''ll move ording to the standard marching column. At the same time, we''ll widen the distance between the various battalions. "And here" Ye Jian drew another route. "This is the route that our Sharp de Battalion will take. We''ll be in charge of reporting the enemy''s situation and movement. "Look at this side. We need to send a battalion of assault forces to attack the main forces of the blue team. It''s equivalent to driving their team to death. We need to absorb at least three battalions of troops from the blue team." After Ye Jian finished speaking, someone said, "I have a question." "Please ask." Ye Jian turned around and smiled at the first-year student who asked the question. "One battalion will attract three battalions from the blue team. We need to trick the blue team too. If not, this so-called death squad won''t be of any use." The student pointed out the crux of the problem. The smile in Ye Jian''s eyes got deeper. "That''s right. That''s why I have to make the blue team believe me first. As for the method, it''ll depend on the abilities of our technical students. "We have too many shorings. The blue team can suppress us in every aspect. Hence, we need to upy an advantageous area first. In this aspect, we also need the support of the technical students. "The infantry only needs to march ording to my deployment and intercept the blue team''s movement. They just need to intercept until the red and blue teams'' marching speeds are equal." Ye Jian''s words made the first-year students in the military tent nervous. However, they trusted Ye Jian very much. Thus, although they were nervous, they never doubted the credibility of Ye Jian''s words. She was themander-in-chief of the red team and the decision-maker of the entire exercise. The people below could raise questions and be puzzled, but they must not distrust her. Otherwise, it would be a huge taboo on the battlefield! This time, Ye Jian didn''t exin too much. She needed to make use of the time to deploy carefully. This was the deployment of infantry. Next, she needed to arrange deployment for the information warfare! Although the possibility of the red team winning against a strong opponent was not high, she would work hard to win. Even if she lost, she would lose beautifully! "This is the deployment of infantry. Based on thest rule of the exercise, I need to leave a battalion of soldiers beside me for emergencies." The number of missions could increase at any time The waters here were too deep. She needed a mobile force at any time. A battalion of soldiers was not much, but it was not small either. Chapter 2427 - 2427 Do Something Big First 2427 Do Something Big First After everything was arranged, Ye Jian raised her gaze from thebat map and looked around with her ck eyes. She nced at the faces of the students who heard about her military deployment just now. Her clear eyes were sharp as she confirmed, Is there anything you dont understand? You can ask questions now. Theres none! Understood! No problem! Ye Jian nodded slightly when she saw this. Very good. In order to prevent our movements from being eavesdropped on, you cant contact the mainmand center for at least one and a half hours. Ill contact you every 20 minutes or so. We can onlymunicate with each other after I contact thepanymanders and enter themunication channel. The weakness of the red team was the strength of the blue team. The blue teams strength in information warfare was disyed in the battle yesterday. She had to think of another way to restrain the blue team in this regard. She didnt have much confidence in being able to restrain the blue teams strengths. She didnt have much confidence but she still had to give it a try. She would only know if she could seed after trying! After arranging the infantry, Ye Jian turned to the 10 third-year technical students who were reinforcing the red team. Seniors, lets do something big first. After we finish this, well do other things. The 10 technical support students who were in their third year were waiting for the red teamsmander-in-chiefs arrangements. When they heard this, they nodded, indicating that they were ready. Lets get rid of the main server first. Ye Jian threw the first bomb at the seniors who were providing technical support. It was such a big task that the third-year seniors were stunned for a moment. Get rid of the main server? Was it the main server that they were thinking of? Get rid of the entire information system of the red team What did that mean? Ye Jian smiled and nodded. Thats right. That was what she meant. The server was rebuilt, and themunicationwork was reorganized This was Ye Jians idea for the 10 seniors in the morning. She wanted to see if it was possible. The answer she got was, We can try! The exercise started. The red and blue teams officially entered the exercise. The 10 seniors were extremely tense. They were right. The boldmander-in-chief of the red team, Ye Jian, was going to do something huge. It was something that they had never done before! The exercise outside started. The moment it started, both parties were stuck. Both parties attacked each other, and there were ambushes on both ends as well. Half an hourter, the number of dead soldiers on both sides was the same! In the blue tent, themander-in-chief of the third-year students pointed at the moving electronicbat map with his baton and said in a low voice, Think of a way to kill the most powerful one, Ye Jian. If we dont kill her, well be bitten to death by her. With a cold and sharp gaze, themander-in-chief used his baton to draw across thebat map and pointed to a certain area. Their mainmand center will probably be here. Send a reconnaissance team out and scout around this area to see if they can find the red teamsmand center. The blue team didnt expect her to attack them so aggressively. They had heard of Ye Jian when they were in school. It was mainly because this junior stunned the fourth-year seniors during military training. After that, her results To be honest, not many people in the military school were her match. Now, after knowing that she was themander-in-chief of the red team and also themander-in-chief of the exercise for the freshmen the day before yesterday, the third-year students sitting in the military tent felt ayer of cold sweat on their backs. Chapter 2428 Military Deception Operation ''Junior, are you nning to be an all-rounder?'' She knew how to fight andmand Was she really that good? Ye Jian was a little busy. There were only a few freshmen guarding the main server. The main server was in a half-stop state. It was silent for a while and then turned on again. The radio waves were very unstable. "Soon, soon The link has been established." At least five kilometers away from the red tent, in a hideout built with tree branches, ten seniors from the red team were rebuilding the main server. As for the server in the military tent of the red team, it was just a distraction. It was used to confuse the blue team. The reconstruction of the main server was not a small matter. That meant that there was no guarantee of sess. The restructuring of themunicationwork was much simpler. It was equivalent to building an additional wireless local areawork. Electronicmunication was all about intercepting each other''smunications. What Ye Jian wanted was to control the flow of information and intelligence to gain the upper hand on the battlefield. She wanted to continuously obtain benefits from it and use military deception,bat confidentiality, and electronic warfare to block the information exchange with the blue team''s information system. At the same time, she needed to create false information and let the blue team steal it so that they could lead the blue team in the wrong direction step by step. This was a type of ''military deception warfare''. The main server in the red team was the first misinformation that guided the blue team. The 10 eldest and third seniors were stunned by her strategy. However, this was a challenge. It was a huge matter that they had never challenged before. Whether it was sessful or not, they wanted to try! "The linkage test" "Communication point test connected" "Server has entered the migration test" "Firewall reconstruction, information reorganization Everything is ready." The red team started the preparatory work for the uing main event. Although every third-year technical student was nervous, they didn''t panic. They maintained a stable mindset and operated their knowledge to start the reconstruction of the main server. Ye Jian''s boldbat style shocked all the leaders in the general tent. Her first suggestion made the leaders'' hearts jump. After listening to her bold idea, they were shocked by her boldness. "Rebuild the server, rebuild themunication What a bold student!" The technical soldier in charge of technical support muttered softly. This was a kind ofbat preparation that could turn into information warfare. For a freshman, it was not easy to think of this! This meant that she had a deep understanding of electronic information warfare. Comprehending information warfare was a clean and destructive strategy. "Ye Jian''s ability definitely extends beyond what we can see now. This female student is not simple!" The brigademander saw the video in front of him. He saw that she was still calm in front of the powerful blue team and could quickly arrange a ''military deception'' battle. This was enough for everyone to pay attention to her. He said to the technical soldier, "Cut to thetestbat scene of the red team." The entire base in the north had set up a ''digital satellite map''. It could send thetest battles to the main tent in time. As the technical soldiers operated, the image of the red team''smand center entered the system and was transmitted to the projection screen of the main tent. On the screen, Ye Jian''s face was stern and cold. She said in a low voice, "Thank you for your hard work, Seniors. Now, we havepleted the first step. Let''s proceed to the second step." Chapter 2429 Without Bloodshed Ye Jian''s expression was cold. It was uncertain if she knew that the current scene was being transmitted to the main tent, but she was ncing at the front of the screen. Her cold and sharp gaze seemed to sweep across the faces of every leader in the main tent. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. There was a firm look in her eyes. "Second step, establish a wireless interference signal and a pseudo-base station. I need to send a pseudo-signal to the battlefieldmander of the blue team and a pseudomand to the people below." The third-year students who were providing technical support were sweating from the requests of themander-in-chief of the red team. This was Ye Jian, the Ye Jian that they found rather frightening! Pseudo-base station She actually wanted to build a pseudo-base station! "One and a half hours. I only have one and a half hours to give you. I hope you canplete the task." Ye Jian passed down her order and quickly contacted the first-year technical students on the main server. "Send a fake signal and let the blue team intercept it. Also, inform the fourth battalion to cover up." "Yes!" In the red team, the technical students immediately ryed Ye Jian''s order to the fourth battalion. Soon, on the huge screen, the red dots representing the red team started moving. This was an assault team that attracted the attention of the blue team. They were a battalion of students. The battalionmander of the fourth battalion was Song Zhiqiu. He would lead the way to lure the blue team. After Ye Jian finished passing down her orders, she started tomand. It wasn''t the main event yet. The main event could only start after the pseudo-base station and the wireless interference signal was established. However, to the third-year technical students, Ye Jian had undoubtedly given them a difficult problem. They only had one and a half hours toplete the task This was the most serious test for them! "I''m afraid it''ll be a little difficult to build it in one and a half hours." In the main tent, thepanymander of a certain technicalpany, who was watching the exercise, frowned slightly. He was suspicious of this. The ''pseudo-base station'' that Ye Jian mentioned was not an ordinary base station. It was a base station that had to fight against the blue team''s server, and they had to prevent the blue team from catching its tail. Just this point alone was very challenging. "However, these 10 technical students didn''t say that they can''tplete it." Commissar Yue smiled. "From this, it can be seen that there''s still a possibility ofpleting it." Indeed, it could be built. That year, when K7 was rescued, Z7 and Han Zheng used less than 50 minutes to build the ''pseudo-base station'' and the ''wireless local areawork''. That was without any useful equipment. Han Zheng used 50 minutes toplete the two. Now, with all the equipment and the additional 40 minutes given by Ye Jian, the students from the school ofputing would definitely be able toplete it. As for how long it would take, Ye Jian didn''t know. However, her order had been given. They just had toplete it. It was a soldier''s duty to obey orders. If it was an order, their duty must be fulfilled. The third-year students understood the sacred meaning of ''it''s a soldier''s duty to obey orders'' better than the first-year students. Hence, they didn''t stand up and say that they couldn''t do it. They really didn''t dare to stand up and say it. Ye Jian had a sharp aura that made people obey her unconditionally. There was also a killing intent in her. The 10 of them quickly immersed themselves in this exercise and no longer thought of it as just a simple exercise. Ye Jian told them, "Establishing both is equivalent to establishing abat tform that can attack and defend without bloodshed. This is what I want. I hope you canplete it." Chapter 2430 - 2430 Influential Person 2430 Influential Person Since this was a battle of information warfare, the red team needed to show some hard skills. Information warfare was modern military warfare without any bloodshed. However, it was military warfare that controlled the overall situation. The students of the National Science University knew the importance of information warfare. It was a specialization. As themander-in-chief, Ye Jian had to y to everyones strengths and let everyone find their correct position so that the team could achieve their goal. The third-year students were already stunned by Ye Jian. She let them know that the junior who gave them the order really treated this exercise as a battle! Now, our main server has been established. The red team will continue toplete their military maneuvers. The main forces will move quickly. Next, the assault team will get involved with a portion of the blue teams forces. The main server will stabilize the blue teams fake signal and confuse the blue team. As for you, make use of the time to build the pseudo-base station. One and a half hours is the time I can buy for you Its the maximum time. No more. !! Ye Jian revealed her entire deployment to the third-year technical students. Her speed of speech, her expression, and her actions were all majestic. The 10 technical students were shocked. At the same time, they understood that the famous figure of the National Science University, Ye Jian, lived up to her reputation. Leave the construction of the pseudo-base station to us! Although it has never been built on the battlefield, we usually have experiments to build it. One and a half hours is fine! The senior in charge of leading the technical support looked calm as he followed Ye Jians orders. Soldiers must obey the orders of a general. This was a military order and their responsibility in this exercise! Ye Jian smiled when she saw this. They were indeed soldiers. They had a noble sense of mission and responsibility. They wore their military uniforms and stood on the battlefield. They used their towering bodies to carry the weight of their country and their people. Even if they died, their bravery and fighting spirit would never disappear. It would continue to affect generations of soldiers. When the two sides were fighting, electronicmunication was exchanged. It was convenient for the enemy to intercept the information. When the red team established the pseudo-base station, the blue teams technical students finally broke through themunication and intercepted it. When the sound of static came from the radio waves, besides the instability of the signal, there was also radio interference. When Ye Jian heard the small frames on themunication device, she knew that there was radio interference. The blue team had started moving. Sitting stably in themand center, she took her military binocrs and walked out of the temporarymand center. The rain in the mountain stopped, but it created a thin mist. After the rain, the green trees in the mountain were revealed. It was beautiful. When the binocrs swept past the trees, she didnt see any red or blue soldiers. Only a few birds flew past the valley, leaving behind a series of crisp bird chirps. Although the rain had stopped, the sky was still gloomy The weather forecast said that there would be light rain for the next few days. It looked like the rain would continue today. The bad weather would probably knock down a few more people. Last night, four freshmen had diarrhea in the middle of the night. The apanying military doctor didnt even sleep. He was busy treating all the ill students. At a time like this, they could see just how good or bad the students physical fitness was. Chapter 2431 - 2431 Talent 2431 Talent She didnt know how Xu Wen was doing. She was one of the students who fell illst night. She had a stomach ache in the middle of the night and went back and forth to the toilet several times. She didnt look for the military doctor until past three am. With He Jing taking care of Xu Wen, Ye Jian felt more at ease. In addition, Xu Wen was following the main team and there was a military doctor apanying her. If there was any problem, she could get treatment immediately. She hoped that her temper wouldnt re up again and that she would bear with it and endure it. She needed to let the leaders of the school see her change too. !! Ye Jian was worried about Xu Wen, but the headquarters was cheering for her. The headquarters didnt think that there were too many students like her! How good would it be if they could get 10 more students like her? The falsemunication information has been released. Even if the blue team has their suspicions, theyll still be lured by the assault team Ye Jian arranged. This hook is small, and the bait on it doesnt have much weight. However, the good thing about Ye Jian is that the bait she hooked is good. The blue team will think that its real. If they go for the opportunity, they can cause serious damage to the red team. Themander of the red team is talented and bold. The blue team will most likely fall for it. The more the leader analyzed Ye Jians strategy, the more he felt that the n was brilliant. It was interconnected and would lure the blue team into the trap step by step. The hook he was referring to was the route of this battalion. This was a route that could surpass the blue teams high ground. Once the red team passed through it, they would leave the blue team behind. Moreover, what was even better was that they might meet the main forces of the blue team during their journey. Not only did they have to surpass them, but they also had to escape safely. The soldiers they sent needed to be elites. Not only did they need elites, but they also needed enough soldiers. Hence, Ye Jian sent three battalions of soldiers to confuse the blue team. In actual fact, it was just a battalion of soldiers. As for whether they were elites or not, that was still to be seen. They would only know if they were elites after the forces of the red teams battalion and the blue teams battalion shed. The hook that was thrown out was the route of the red teams camp. The bait that was thrown out was to let the blue team think that the red team had sent three battalions of soldiers. In addition, the blue team had stolen the information from the red teamsmunication system. The blue team would believe at least 80% of it and think that the red team had indeed sent three battalions of soldiers. After carefully analyzing Ye Jiansbat strategy, the leaders of the headquarters felt nervous for the third-year students representing the blue team. Even if the blue team had the advantage and even if they really won they would have a hard time! Report, we have deciphered themunication information of the red team! Three battalions of soldiers are heading to this area! In the blue teams military tent, the technical student transmitted the intercepted information. The red team has the motive of bypassing our camp andpleting the overtaking! Themander-in-chief of the blue team was a student with outstanding overall results. Hearing that, he immediately looked at the red teams direction of maneuver and observed thebat map nervously. The other two students approached and looked at the map carefully. They were suspicious. They felt that something was wrong If the three battalions went around in a circle to achieve their goal of surpassing the blue team If they met the blue team and lost their forces, wouldnt they have wasted their time? No matter how they looked at it, they felt that something was wrong. Chapter 2432 - 2432 Fatal Mistake 2432 Fatal Mistake Could it be fake information? The student from the blue team raised his opinion and drew his finger across the starting point of the red team. Look here. Although this is an empty spot, its too far from the high ground. If three battalions go around it itll undoubtedly be a waste of time and military strength. No, thats not necessarily true. Another student expressed his intention. Do you see that? The red team is moving in two directions, one group on the left and one group in the middle. Its equivalent to an arrow-shaped maneuver. Once the forces gather here, all the forces will be gathered. And our blue team wouldnt have finished gathering all the forces. We cant believe everything, but we cant disbelieve it either. This is the first piece of information our blue team has intercepted from the red team. Two hours have passed since the exercise. Two hours had passed, and only one piece of information was intercepted. This showed how tight the firewall was. In the end, the blue team also sent three battalions to ambush the red team. The leaders of the military tent shook their heads when they saw this. Third-year students could make mistakes too. The leaders were in pain when they saw this. They were worried about the mistakes made by the blue team and were happy with the red teams arrangement. The red team made the right move! The red team purposely sent out a piece of information. After the blue team deciphered it and debated it, they were misled and made a fatal mistake. This mistake affected the entire battle situation. It was the same as the red team controlling the flow of information first. When the red teams pseudo-base station was established, the blue team might make a mistake and retreat. Until now, the blue team didnt realize that the main server of the red team had been changed. Although the server they were hijacking was the main server of the red team, it was actually the bait that the red team gave to the blue team. They also gave the blue team some benefits so that the blue team could continue to bite on it. That was the truth. The blue team was very slow to realize what was happening. They didnt realize that the main server they had infiltrated was just bait. It wasnt that their skills were inferior. They just didnt expect the red team to have such a strategy! The leaders in the headquarters nodded in approval of Ye Jians impressive performance. During the discussion, they cheered for the military deception strategy of the red team and felt pity for the mistakes in the intelligence analysis of the blue team. The first step of the red team was correct, while the blue team was misled and took the wrong crucial step. The brigademander couldnt be more satisfied with Ye Jian now. She was weakening the enemysmand and control ability while ensuring that hermand and control system wouldnt be destroyed by the enemy She knew the differences in strength and advantages between the red and blue teams. Hence, she tried her best to take the first step to control the entire war situation. Following Ye Jians arrangements, the blue team took the wrong step. The military tent fell into a heated discussion again. One wrong step leads to many mistakes. It depends on when the blue team realizes that theyve fallen into the trap set by the red team. If they dont realize it, the red team has a 40% chance of winning this exercise. The probability of winning was only 40% This showed how powerful the blue team was. I didnt expect Ye Jian from the red team to be so bold! I didnt expect A leader looked at the blue team with a serious expression and sighed, I didnt expect her to want to control the entire information warfare! This leader was a civilian teacher at the military school. He was one of the teachers sent by the school this time. He was mainly in charge of the arrangements of the third-year students. When he saw that the blue team was losing, he couldnt help but worry. Chapter 2433 - 2433 Initiative On The Battlefield 2433 Initiative On The Battlefield Who would have thought that Ye Jian, who was only a freshman, would be so impressive? She made a prompt decision and arranged for the third-year students to have a psychological pressure challenge. This move caused a small tornado in the military tent. Some agreed and some disagreed The discussion was especially heated It wasnt over yet. Just herbat deployment alone made the leaders in the main tent blush. Its not a good thing to be too bold. If youre too bold, youre called a brave person, but youve lost your intelligence! Since the main server has been rebuilt, they should focus on marching. The risk of building a pseudo-base station is too high. All their efforts might be wasted! This was a leader questioning Ye Jians future deployment. His words were echoed by another leader. Thats right. Since the first step gave them a chance of a narrow victory and they managed to create a stable path, they should take the opportunity and use the bait to trap the blue teams forces. The red team will then take the opportunity toplete the raid and fight for the high ground. This way, the red teams chances of winning will increase by 5%. A senior colonel didnt agree with his colleagues opinion. He calmly argued, Youre wrong. Whats happening now is a battle of information. Since the red team has already won one round and knows how to use military deception toplete their next deployment, as long as the pseudo-base station is established, the red teams chances of winning will definitely be equal to the blue team! They were still standing and watching. Commissar Yue didnt jump to a conclusion, but he still joined the discussion. It cant be said that the red teams chances of winning are on par with the blue team. The blue teams strength is disyed right in front of us. The overall strength of all the students is far better than the freshmen of the red team. It can only be said that Ye Jiansmand level is on par with the blue team. Deploying is important, but the strength of the military forces needs to be on par with hermand level. After this leader finished speaking, another leader continued speaking. The fourth-year students standing in the military tent heard the conversation and exchanged nces several times. The first-year junior, Ye Jian had be a goddess in their eyes! Every time she appeared, she would cause a storm of debate in the military tent. She became the center of discussion among the leaders. A lieutenant colonel with the surname Jia added to Commissar Yues words, Thats why Ye Jian knew from the start that the red teams military power couldnt bepared to the blue teams, so she wanted to rebuild the main server, rebuild the local areawork, and finally build a pseudo-base station. From this, you can tell that shes never thought of using the red teams military power to fight the blue teams military power head-on! She wants to take the initiative on the battlefield by controlling the flow of information and intelligence! Herbat deployment ispletely in line with our main strategy for this exercise! Using military deception,bat confidentiality, and electronic warfare to block the information flow of the blue teams information system This is the deployment of information warfare! I agree with Old Jia. We can see that Ye Jian knows the disadvantages of the red team. She also knows that the possibility of winning is very small. However, she didnt give up on fighting. Instead, she thought of ways to win. I guess that this student who doesnt admit defeat wants to lose beautifully even if she does lose in the end. Another leader was cheering for Ye Jian. He was a regimentalmander who came from the military unit to watch the exercise. Hence, his words carried some weight. They didnt expect Ye Jian to be so bold. They didnt expect a freshman to show such an exquisitebat deployment to the headquarters! Chapter 2434 - 2434 Military Control 2434 Military Control Listening to everyones discussion, the brigademander didnt join in. His gaze was fixed on the video of Ye Jians deployment. He saw her deployment step by step. She didnt look like a freshman at all! Hermanding ability was unlike that of a freshman! She was meticulous, mature, and had a sharp mind even when the red team was facing the blue team that wasposed of third-year students. Most people would guess that the red team had no chance of winning! !! However, Ye Jian led the red team fearlessly and won the first step of the battle! She won cleanly and beautifully! Just this step was enough to stun everyone! So what if she was too bold? They knew that the futurebat method was information warfare. How could they stick to the previousbat method of fighting head-on? If everyone was carrying a gun, would they use their bodies to block the guns if something happened? Ha, before one could whip the gun out, the other party would have already controlled all the powerful weapons from afar. A missile st would kill an entire army! The brigademander agreed with Ye Jians bold strategy! One shouldnt be afraid of being bold. One should just be afraid of being too timid that one wouldnt even dare to try! The brigademander shifted his gaze away from Ye Jians deployment video and faced the leaders in the main tent. He raised his hand and knocked lightly on the foldable conference table. After a few knocks, the main tent immediately fell silent. No one spoke anymore. They looked at the brigademander sitting in the head seat. The rain that had stopped started to drip down again. The raindrops hit the tent and made rapid tapping sounds. The brigademanders deep and cold voice came from the quiet tent. What will the future form of war be like? Electronic informationbat training is necessary to improve the training needed to win information warfare. Digital forces, digital battlefields, nonlinear warfare, full-dimensional warfare, three-dimensional space warfare, information warfare In the end, this is the change of the military revolution. Its focus is information warfare! Transforming a real mechanized war into an information war This is a war without smoke. You cant even see its existence. However, once your analysis is wrong and you receive the wrong information, youll fall to your doom! Just now, the blue team destroyed the information system of the red team and was misled by the red team. This is the start of the blue teams mistake. When the pseudo-base station of the red team is established, the possibility of the blue team recovering from their mistake will be even smaller Combined with Ye Jians previousbat deployments, I can tell that her focus is on information warfare. Its not hard to tell that she has a deep understanding of information warfare. This alone is worthy of praise. Although Ye Jian is just a freshman, she is already at the forefront in all aspects. She can think about things that other people dont think about or even dare to think about. She can do things that other people hesitate to do. Her pseudo-base station will give us a new information battle! You can say that shes bold and that her advancement is dangerous But in your eyes, is the exercise just for winning? If its merely an exercise that exists for winning, then theres no need for this kind of exercise! Although the brigademander didnt call anyone out, they knew who he was referring to. The atmosphere in the military tent turned solemn. Reflect on yourselves! Lets see whos the brave one and whos the real strategist! Although Ye Jian is just a freshman, her awareness is higher than some of you! Chapter 2435 - 2435 Her Support 2435 Her Support It was evident that the brigademander was furious. Exercise to win. There was no need for it. It was just a formality. There was nothing substantial about it. This was what the brigademander wanted to say. With the brigademanders reprimand, those leaders who didnt think that Ye Jian would be able to establish the pseudo-base station didnt say anything else. Even if they wanted to discuss, they would only say a few words in private. It could be seen that a few leaders were not optimistic about Ye Jians move. They felt that it was impossible to build a pseudo-base station in a short period of time. It would lose the chance of winning that they had fought so hard for and they would fail in the end. However, the brigademander was right. These exercises didnt exist all for the sake of winning. Ye Jians courage to challenge was indeedmendable and worth learning from. Combat videos andbat reports kepting from the front. The main military tent was focused on whether the pseudo-base station could be sessfully established. Soon, the brigademander issued an additional exercise mission to the red and blue teams. Inform the red and blue teams to find their military tents and destroy each others base stations. The blue teams military tent heaved a sigh of relief when the mission was given. They had already sent a reconnaissance team to the hintend of the red team to find the location of the other partysmander-in-chief. Now, the additional exercise mission was equivalent to thempleting it in advance. Find the military tent and destroy the base station. We can do these two things. A student from the blue team raised his idea. The red team will carry out the mission too. Hence, we have to be careful. That was true. The red team had the technical support of the third-year students. Hence, they had the ability to destroy the base station too. They had to be careful. The exercise mission was given. The red and blue teams mustplete it. Inform the reconnaissance team to find the location of the red teams camp as soon as possible! Also, tell them that theres no backup support. Themander-in-chief of the blue team gave the order. However, Ye Jian didnt take action immediately. Even the battalion that she stayed in didnt move. Finding the blue teams military tent and destroying the blue teams base station These were not the top priority for Ye Jian. She needed toplete the things at hand first. While the blue team was giving the order, Ye Jian received thetest message from the battalions andpanies in front. The blue teams army is moving faster. Weve already split up. Our main force will pass through the mountain depressions and march vertically to the hignds. The fifth and sixth battalions have been ambushed. The current situation is not optimistic. Therades of the secondpany have already left to reinforce them. Theyll arrive in about 10 minutes. The Sharp de Battalion has sessfully crossed the blue teams territory and reached their destination. News from the battlefield in front came one after another. There was good and bad news. After listening to it, Ye Jian calmly gave her order, The Razor Sharp Battalion will go straight to the hignds and ambush the blue teams army along the way! Second Company, support the fifth and sixth battalions with all your forces and quickly march to your destination andplete the march! Now that the main server had been relocated and themunication system had been rebuilt, she wasnt afraid that the blue team would eavesdrop on the red team. The battalions andpanies that received her order replied firmly. There was nothing to be afraid of. Whether they won or lost, they had always been fighting bravely. They didnt flinch just because the blue army was powerful! Time passed slowly. Ye Jian gently wiped the sweat on her palms. She was nervous too. She was even more nervous than the day before yesterday. The strength of the first-year blue team from two days ago was almost on the same level as the red team. She just needed to arrange the entire battle line, and if nothing else happened, she would be able to win. Chapter 2436 Capturing The Commander Alive But today was different. There were third-year students today. From yesterday''s observation, they were all doing technical battles. This was something that the first-year students hadn''t learned yet. It would be fatal to first-year students. If the red team wanted to win, they needed to destroy the enemy''s information system. They needed to know every decision of the blue team''smander and achieve the goal of controlling the flow of information. This was what Ye Jian thought. Now, it was up to the 10 third-year technical students toplete the mission she gave them. "Negative information values entered. Communication system viruspleted Testingpleted Passing the test, Base Apletes bridging, Base B epts the virus" "Received. Base B has epted the virus andpleted the test Passed the test Sessful input. Terminal Station, please ept the base point bridge Complete the final test" "Roger, Roger. The ''Logic Bomb'' virus has been activated. All base points have been activated and the base station has been established All base points have been bridged." As the red team ''pseudo-base station'' was established, the leaders in the military tent, who had been paying attention to it, couldn''t help but clench their fists. There were still 20.4 minutes before Ye Jian''s deadline of one and a half hours. Now, the progress of the red team was extremely smooth. They had already entered the debugging stage! Once the debugging was sessful, the ''pseudo-base station'' would be sessfully established. The red team would''vepleted a challenge that some leaders felt was impossible! Although the new exercise mission had been issued, the red team remained calm. They didn''t immediately arrange for people to carry out the new exercise mission. All the leaders knew that Ye Jian had ced her emphasis on the establishment of the ''pseudo-base station''. Once it was sessfully established, it would be the counterattack of the red team! "It looks like there''s a high chance of sess. It''s already in the debugging stage. Once it''s sessfully established, even if the red team doesn''t win the exercise, they''ll lose beautifully!" "That''s true. This lets us know that nothing is impossible. It just depends on whether you''re willing to try or not." The low voices of the leaders reached the ears of the leaders who didn''t think highly of Ye Jian. They coughed unnaturally. This was really awkward! The brigademander gave another order. "Capture themanders of both sides alive." He wanted to see if Ye Jian, who didn''t move even after hearing thest additional mission, would do anything in the face of his order. This was a test of Ye Jian''sposure. On the red team''s side, the ''pseudo-base station'' entered the final adjustment. Ye Jian then received an order from the headquarters. This time, she was really stunned. Capture themander alive? Did this mean that the blue team was going to capture her alive? After a short moment of shock, Ye Jian smiled slightly. That meant that the soldiers sent by the blue team''s army to find the location of the red team would be responsible for capturing her alive. Themander couldn''t directly participate in the battle, but since the other party came knocking on her door, she naturally had to resist. She could destroy the forces sent by the blue team. The mobile battalion that she left behind could move now. "Mobile battalion, you''re in charge of attacking the blue team''s military tent and capturing themander-in-chief of the blue team." Ye Jian, who was staring at theputer screen, gave an order to the mobile battalion that had been ''free.'' Qian Yanjun, who had been cooped up for several hours, perked up when he heard that. His energetic voice came from the rain. "Roger! I promise toplete the mission!" Ye Jian nodded and encouraged him, "Best of luck. I look forward to your good news." This mission was a little difficult. They might not be able toplete it! However, she couldn''t go because she couldn''tplete it herself. Chapter 2437 An Outstanding Commander Less than five minutes after the mobile battalion left, the red team''s ''pseudo-base station'' started the final construction. "Establishment of Base A isplete." "Establishment of Base B isplete." "Establishment of Base C isplete." "No mistakes. Establishmentplete. All procedures initiated" "Activate wireless interference and imnt ''Logical Bomb'' virus Program transmissionplete." "Base A haspleted the procedure!" "Base B haspleted the procedure!" "Base C haspleted the procedure!" "Report, the ''pseudo-base station'' and ''wireless interference signal'' havepleted their tests. They have been sessfully established. Please give your instructions!" As the third-year students in charge of technical support saluted and reported thetest results to Ye Jian, the red team started to destroy the information system of the blue team! The leader in the military tent apuded when he saw Ye Jian saluting the 10 technical students. It was done! It was done! The red teampleted this mission that many leaders didn''t think they could do. Theypleted the challenge with their capabilities! Under Ye Jian''smand, she opened a new chapter for future exercises. She let the students who participated in the exercise understand that as long as they dared to think and try, the chance of winning was in their hands! Loud apuse sounded from the main tent. The brigademander contacted Ye Jian personally and smiled. "Well done, Ye Jian! You let us see infinite possibilities! Brilliant, beautiful! Ye Jian, you have already won everyone''s apuse!" She brought her soldiers to challenge,plete, and innovate. Whether she seeded or not, she was destined to leave a page of precious training information for the students in the future! Amazing Ye Jian! Amazingmander! Ye Jian was also very happy that the ''pseudo-base station'' was sessfully established. However, she wasn''t as happy as when she conquered an undefeatable obstacle. After all, she saw with her own eyes how Z7 and Han Zhengpleted the construction of the ''pseudo-base station'' in less than an hour. She was enlightened by Han Zheng. That was why she made this move. Hence, when everyone was happy, Ye Jian reacted calmly. "It''s not because I did a good job. It''s because of the ten seniors from the school ofputing. Without their capabilities, I wouldn''t have been able to do anything even if I wanted to." She wasn''t greedy for credit. Instead, she knew how to share it. The smile in the brigademander''s eyes deepened. He looked at Ye Jian and the leaders and nodded in satisfaction. The 10 third-year students who were mentioned by her were a little excited. Although they were the creators of the ''pseudo-base station'', the one who made the request and gave the order was themander. Naturally, themander should be the one who imed credit. However, Ye Jian pushed the 10 of them to the front and let them take the biggest credit. She took a back seat and didn''t fight for it. While the 10 seniors were touched, they admired Ye Jian even more. It was impolite not to reciprocate. Since Ye Jian was like this, they had to repay her. "Although we did some work, without themander''s order, we wouldn''t have taken the challenge even if we had the ability. We were nervous too. However, the reason why we persevered was that Commander Ye Jian believed in us and acknowledged us." "Without Ye Jian, it would''ve been difficult for the 10 of us toplete the construction of a ''pseudo-base station'' in less than an hour and a half." Performing well during military exercise was considered a military merit. This would be included in the graduation results. At the same time, it might determine whether they were marked ''good'' or ''bad'' after graduating. That was why the 10 third-year students were excited. As the saying went, it was in man''s nature to strive for better. Chapter 2438 Crisis Awareness They didn''t know that everyone in the blue team''smand center was in a difficult position because they had to capture themander. It wasn''t a problem for them to find the enemy''s tent and destroy their base station. However, they were wary of capturing themander. Everyone knew about Ye Jian''s physical fitness. Two days ago, there was a rumor that she ''killed'' six tall and strong male students alone. With this ability, it was too difficult to capture Ye Jian. "Lock down the location of the main server and tell the reconnaissance team the location so that they can destroy the red team''s base station. If possible" Themander-in-chief of the blue team paused for a moment and asked hisrades beside him, "If possible, do you think you can capture Ye Jian?" Considering how unsure he sounded, it was clear that he didn''t have much confidence. He wasn''t sure, and neither were hisrades. He smiled and said, "Let''s not think about this. Although we didn''t watch the drill the day before yesterday, we heard that Ye Jian fought six male soldiers alone and even threw a 150-kilogram man over her shoulder Forget it, we should just destroy their base station. We shouldn''t think about capturing Ye Jian so that we won''t get implicated." "Don''t you have any crisis awareness? Aren''t you worried that our reconnaissance team will be discovered by Ye Jian and be defeated by her?" Someone reminded the rest in a tense voice. It was like throwing a bomb into a calmke. Everyone''s expression froze. That was right. They were only thinking about how to capture Ye Jian and forgot that Ye Jian could also capture their reconnaissance team! "They won''t be defeated by Ye Jian so easily, right? The reconnaissance team led by He Qun isn''t to be trifled with. Also, He Qun has a certain level of ability. He won an award in the physicalpetition previously. Let''s be a little more optimistic and have some confidence in He Qun." At the mention of He Qun, the expressions of the people in the tent changed slightly. That made sense. He Qun was a male student, and his stamina was not bad. Against Ye Jian it was uncertain who would win. After all, none of them had fought with Ye Jian before. They only knew about Ye Jian''s strength from two sources. Firstly, it was from the fourth-year students who spread rumors after the freshmen military training! Secondly, her physical fitness test resultsst year were very impressive! She didn''te to school for a month yet beat everyone else''s physical fitness results. Besides that, there didn''t seem to be anything else. "Remind He Qun to be careful. He can''t be too careless." Commander-in-chief Lan felt that He Qun wouldn''t lose, but it was better to be careful. "He Qun has always been cautious. He didn''t get tricked by the red team yesterday. With him around, the reconnaissance team still has a chance of winning," a student smiled and said. "If he really wants to capture Ye Jian, Ye Jian might not stand a chance. She''s only in her first year. She''s not that outstanding yet." To be fair, the third-year students didn''t watch the previous drill. Hence, they didn''t know how good Ye Jian was. The third-year students and themander-in-chief of the blue team didn''t have much background information on Ye Jian. Ye Jian''s performance was very impressive. At the start, the red team aggressively confronted the blue team. Now, a few hours had passed, but the red team didn''t have much of an impact on the blue team. Instead, their military forces were even ambushed by the blue team. After some calctions, the number of students ''killed'' in the red team was several times more than the blue team. Chapter 2439 - 2439 Complete Counter-Attack 2439 Complete Counter-Attack Just in time! The third-year technical student guarding the main server said excitedly, Continue tracking and imnt our virus into the blue teams information control center! Set a time to destroy the information resources! We lost yesterday. We have to win today to make up for it! At the same time, Ye Jian issued thetest mission to the red team through the newly established wireless area. With the secondpany controlling the movements of the blue team, Song Zhiqiu sent over thetest news. The forces of the three battalions of the blue team were finally restrained by him. One battalion had restrained the forces of three battalions Ye Jian nodded in satisfaction. !! Half an hour. Hold on for another half an hour. A faint smile appeared on Ye Jians face. This is the most crucial time. It was already one oclock in the afternoon. The most crucial time was for the red team toplete their maneuver. At the same time, the red team destroyed the information system of the blue team and caused all the battalions andpanies to lose contact with the blue teamsmand center. The red teamunched a counter-attack and took down the high ground when they wiped out the blue teams forces. The pseudo-base station was sessfully established within one and a half hours. As Ye Jian issued orders one after another, the apuse in the main tent became even more enthusiastic. At this moment, the apuse was for Ye Jian and the ten third-year students. They hadpleted themanders orders and sessfully grasped the main point of this information battle. After giving the order, Ye Jian loosened her grip and said to the sentinels who were protecting the ten technical students, Guard this side well. Ill go back to the military tent to take a look at the situation. The blue team is probably going to sneak over soon. Chapter 2440 A Proud Soldier Will Lose "Yes!" The sentinels were all freshmen. Their morale was extremely high now, and they were not afraid at all. They were not afraid even if the blue team wanted to attack them! Ye Jian exchanged a few more words with the ten third-year seniors before returning to her military tent with the two sentinels. As for the blue team, which had never been weak, they quickly noticed something amiss. "No, this isn''t right Look, ording to the information we stole, the red team should be marching on this route But our blue team didn''t ambush the red team. Something''s wrong!" "It''s been 23 minutes since we received the information. No matter how slow the red team is, they should have appeared." This technical student''s discovery alerted the decision-maker of the blue team. "Contact the second battalion, third battalion, and fourth battalion! Have they ambushed the three red battalions?" "Got it!" "Contact the reconnaissance team! I need to know their exact location." "Got it!" The leaders in the military tent nodded slightly at the reaction of the decision-maker from the blue team. Not bad. He was alert and started investigating quickly. Even if he lost he wouldn''t lose too badly. Soon, the reconnaissance team from the blue team sent news that they had found the red team''s camp. When this news came, the people in the military tent were overjoyed. "Destroy their base station andplete the new exercise mission!" "Yes!" The reconnaissance team from the blue team replied in a low voice. There were 15 of them. Through the binocrs, they could see that there were very few soldiers near the red team. They might be from the same ss. A ss of soldiers was easy to deal with! "How many soldiers are outside the red team''s camp? If there are many, don''t be in a hurry to attack. You can sneak over and deal with them," themander-in-chief of the Blue Team suggested. "It''s less dangerous to sneak over and deal with them." The leader of the reconnaissance team, He Qun, smiled and said, "Their numbers are pitifully small. There''s only one ss of soldiers. It looks like the red team''smander, Ye Jian, is really not afraid of trouble!" He knew a little about Ye Jian in school. It couldn''t be helped. Ye Jian was really famous, and there weren''t many cadets in the school who didn''t know her name. Even the fellows who stayed in theboratory all day had heard about her. Since everyone said that this junior was amazing, he needed to meet her. The leader of the reconnaissance team came from a martial arts background. He was good at fighting and had even won a physical fitnesspetition. He had long wanted to meet Ye Jian in school. Now that there was an opportunity, he didn''t want to let it go. Themander of the blue team wasn''t so optimistic. There was a battalion of soldiers guarding outside their tent, so how could the red team have so few soldiers guarding their tent? Was Ye Jian too confident? Or was there another reason? "Don''tugh too early, He Qun. Since Ye Jian is capable enough of bing a student that many freshmen admire, she must have something extraordinary about her. Her stamina is quite good too. Don''t let your guard down." After receiving themander''s reminder, the smile on He Qun''s face gradually disappeared. Proud soldiers on the battlefield would definitely lose. He had to remember this at all times. "Yes! I will be careful!" After cutting off themunication, the blue team''s reconnaissance team started moving. The drizzle didn''t stop. It was misty all throughout the mountain. The peak of the mountain seemed to be covered with ayer of gauze. The mist swayed slowly with the rain and the wind, but it always surrounded the peak and never blew away. In the wet grass, a figure slowly crawled forward. After approaching a rock, a few figures rolled through the grass and quickly hid behind the rock. The blue team''s reconnaissance team was preparing to attack the red team''s camp. Chapter 2441 - 2441 Fight To The Death 2441 Fight To The Death At the same time, in Song Zhiqius camp, a student got anxious. Battalion Commander, the blue team is starting to move. Were surrounded. He was worried that the blue team would discover them and attack. Song Zhiqiu looked at the time. There were 11 minutes left until the half an hour Ye Jian mentioned They had been dragging down the forces of the three battalions from the blue team. Now that the blue team was attacking, the red teams battalion was no match for the blue team. This was a reality that they knew from the start. There are still five minutes left. Theyll attack, and well counter-attack. We must drag their forces down first. That way, our red team might be able to win! After Song Zhiqiu finished speaking in a low voice, he started discussing the arrangements with the squad leaders. Not allbat arrangements needed to be made by themander-in-chief. The rest had to have their ownbat arrangements too. Themander-in-chief wasnt alone on the battlefield. Everyone else was fighting on the same grounds. The wait was undoubtedly the longest. After returning to the red team, Ye Jian took a deep breath of the air that smelled like grass and trees. Then, she slowly exhaled and ordered Song Zhiqiu, Lets fight to the death. Song Zhiqiu and his battalion existed to implicate the blue teams forces. Hence, they were surrounded before the battle. The blue team was shocked! There was only one battalion! But they sent three battalions to deal with the other party! False information, military deception The technical student swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Is this Ye Jians arrangement? If it is then her soldiers are really terrifying. Shes themander-in-chief of the red team. Shes the decision maker It must be her arrangement. Themander-in-chief of the blue team seemed to have thought of something. His expression suddenly changed as he shouted, Quick, check the information system firewall! No, theres no time. Rebuild the firewall! Hurry! Military deception was a form of information warfare! Before the blue team could think of using it, the red team had already executed it! This was the strategy that Ye Jian came up with. She was just a freshman! Her thoughts were strange It made people shudder. Quick, contact the reconnaissance team! Tell them to evacuate quickly! Themander-in-chief of the blue team realized something. When he gave the order, his expression was as cold as cold water. The red team has been tempting us from the start! Quick, check our main server! All the blue team technical students expressions changed drastically because of themander-in-chiefs words. They quickly reconstructed the firewall with serious expressions. However, when they were rebuilding the firewall, they activated the logic bomb virus imnted by the red team. Themunication nodes andmand control center of the blue team malfunctioned, and all the resources stopped operating almost at the same time. This is bad! Themunication node is disconnected! Me too! We lostmunication with the firstpany!!! We have lost the tracking signal! The face of the blue teamsmander-in-chief was ashen. The voice of the technical student beside him was tense as he said slowly, We encountered a logic bomb virus But the main server of the red team is operating normally! What if the red team had rebuilt the base station? What if they had also rebuilt the main server? What if all the wireless local areas were reorganized? Its normal for them to use the main server as a fishing hook! The student in charge of information systems said coldly as he quickly operated theputer. Find the pseudo-base station and cut off their information system. This is our only way! When the student in charge mentioned the pseudo-base station, the other technical students were shocked. At first, they didnt believe it, but they had no choice but to believe it. Chapter 2442 - 2442 Definitely ‘Killed In Battle’ 2442 Definitely Killed In Battle The blue teamsmand center was a mess. They had lost contact with all the battalions andpanies. This was the most fatal thing in a war! The pseudo-base station of the red team issued a false order. This was done through decoding. Hence, a few battalions from the blue team carried out the false orders issued by the red team. Ye Jian didnt give outrageous orders. If she did, she would be underestimating her enemy. The battalionmanders from the blue team would definitely realize something fishy was going on. After the fake orders were given, the blue team did indeed notice that something was amiss. Somethings wrong. Our military route is the best route. Thetest order from themand center asked us to adjust our route Its not normal. Apanymander from the blue team opened the electronicbat map and analyzed it calmly. After a short analysis, thepanymander realized that something was wrong and immediately contacted themand center. However, the blue teams main server was still being rebuilt. Even if they made a connection, they would only reach the red teams pseudo-base station. Seeing this, Ye Jian asked the technical soldier to send a codec. [The red team will head south. Well stop them!] After receiving the message, the blue teams battalions andpanies looked at thebat location. The red teams main forces were heading south. They would intercept them If that was the case, this change of n was reasonable. There was nothing unusual about it. The blue team no longer had any doubts and followed Ye Jians fake orders to block the red team. At the same time, the blue teams battalion led by He Qununched a sneak attack on the red teams tent. Take down all the sentinels outside. Move quickly! Theyre all freshmen. Their reactions arent as fast as ours. Well rush in quickly. If a few of us attack together, well definitely be able to catch Ye Jian! He Qun, who was lying in the grass, made thest detailed arrangements. After he finished deploying, he started moving. They used the suggestion of themander-in-chief of the blue team. Instead of rushing out directly, they wouldunch a sneak attack. Smoke bomb! As He Qun gave the signal, three smoke bombs were thrown toward the red teams camp from different angles. The sizzling sound kepting. The fuze detonated the explosives in the dynamite tube and blew up the shell. The white phosphorus that could release smoke was thrown around with a bang. The white phosphorus burned quickly when it met the air. In less than a second, the surroundings of the red teams camp were enveloped in thick smoke. Only the military tent was not invaded by the thick smoke. At this moment, He Qununched a sneak attack on the red teams camp. He even heard the sentinel outside the red teams camp shouting, This is bad! Its a sneak attack from the blue team. Hahaha, it was toote! He Qun rushed to the door with hisrades! The sentinels outside the red teams camp were indeed easy to deal with. The scouts He Qun brought were all students with good skills. A few of them rushed up and took down the other party in a few seconds. After a while, the freshmen outside were all taken care of. Inside, a few students guarding the main server were ordered by Ye Jian to cut the power of all the main servers and prepare for battle in the shortest time possible. Ye Jian was guarding the entrance of the military tent. When the first figure rushed in, she raised her leg and tripped the third-year student. The third-year student didnt manage to stabilize his body and fell over. Hold him tight and finish him off! A few freshmen immediately rushed down and held down the third-year student at the front. The other party was still resisting stubbornly. A student simply pressed on him and used his weight to control himpletely. The armband was pulled off by the first-year student He was definitely killed. Chapter 2443 - 2443 What Heavy Killing Intent 2443 What Heavy Killing Intent While the few freshmen killed a third-year student, Ye Jian threw another person out of the door like a sandbag. Bang! She bumped into the two people who were preparing to rush over. Ye Jian shouted at the technical students in a low voice, Retreat! Then, she rushed out of the military tent while the smoke was still thick. The red teams military tent had be empty. If it wasnt for the mission of capturing the other partysmander alive, Ye Jian wouldnt havee back. Now that they were back, they wouldnt give the blue team a chance to leave alive. Three of the 15 people from the blue team were killed in an instant. This speed was fast enough. The first-year technical students heard Ye Jians order and rushed out immediately. They knew that their chances of living were not high. However, Ye Jian was still here, and she only brought two sentinels back. For the safety of themander, they had to fight. Although the first-year students had only entered military training for less than a year, they had a lot of bravery. In the face of the blue teams sneak attack, they fought tenaciously under Ye Jians lead. In the end, two third-year students were killed. The smoke from the smoke bombs gave the blue team an advantage to hide. Simrly, it gave Ye Jian an advantage to hide too. The smoke was produced by the white phosphorus. The smoke bombs used for the exercise didnt have any chemicalponents. The smell didnt even choke them. They were just used to hide. Ye Jian shuttled through the white fog. As a special forces soldier, she was very decisive and killed two students from the blue team. He Qun, who was hiding outside, stared at the white fog without blinking. When he heard two low and muffled soundsing from the white fog, his expression turned cold. Dont rush over anymore. Ye Jian is indeed not easy to deal with! He stopped hisrade who was preparing to rush out. Wait for the smoke to dissipate. Maybe we can continue hiding. It was impossible to save theirrades now. They had already been killed by Ye Jian. If the rest of them rushed into the thick fog they would only die. Ye Jian led the three students out of the thick fog and hid among the bushes. Without the thick fog covering them, Ye Jian whispered to them at a close distance, We dont know how many troops the blue team will send. We wont move for the time being. We have to let the blue team take action first. I have a suggestion A technical student made a suggestion. Ye Jians eyes lit up when she heard that. She nodded and said, Sure, but in the end the three of you will die too. They nned to rush back to the tent before the smoke dissipated. That was because the blue team hadntpleted their mission to destroy the red teams base station. If the blue team retreated, the three of them would be fine. If the blue team didnt give up and continued to rush into the red teams military tent, the three of them would work together and take care of them one by one. This way, Ye Jian could share the pressure. A few dead students from the red and blue teams rushed out while waving their hands at the smoke in front of them. The blue team sized up the freshmen. They knew that their target was still alive. The person who ambushed me just now should be Ye Jian. She attacked from the back and locked my neck. At that second, I really thought that I would be killed. A third-year student stood at the side and said to hisrade with lingering fear, It was very scary. What a strong killing intent. It doesnt feel like a drill. It really feels like a battle. Chapter 2444 A Huge Trauma "I''m simr to you. She ambushed me from behind and locked my neck too" The student exhaled a mouthful of turbid air that was filled with the smell of white phosphorus. He shrugged his shoulders. "My shoulder must be bruised from the fall. I had my guard against her, but I still fell sideways. My shoulder bumped into a rock, and it hurt so much that my face turned pale." These two were the third-year students that Ye Jian rushed out to deal with. When they talked about how they were ''killed'', there was still panic in their eyes. One''s neck was the weakest and most lethal part. At that moment, their necks were suddenly locked from behind. It felt as if their necks were bitten by a beast. As long as the beast closed its mouth, its sharp fangs would pierce through their necks. Then, if the beast bit hard, even their spines would be broken. That feeling was too terrifying. Until now, the trauma hadn''t dissipated. It was still lingering in their hearts. "Junior Ye Jian I''ve seen her skills for myself. I''m afraid He Qun doesn''t have much chance of winning against her." The student who was knocked down by Ye Jian first massaged hisrade''s injured shoulder and said worriedly, "I''m afraid our reconnaissance team will fall into Ye Jian''s hands." The student with an injured shoulder endured the pain and said softly, "Don''t say that. Seven of us were ''killed''. There are still eight of us left. Are you saying that eight people can''t defeat Ye Jian? Don''t scare me like that." "Why do you think it''s impossible? Look at the two of us. How long did she take to finish us off? Did she even take a minute? No, not even a minute! Also, she didn''t make a sound behind us. She finished us off secretly. With her ability, it''s too easy for her to kill the remaining eight." The psychological trauma Ye Jian left on this student was a little big. As he spoke, he touched his neck. There was a hint of lingering fear in his eyes. He said softly, "I can''t help but want to turn around and look to see if she''s standing beside us." As soon as he finished speaking, the student with the injured shoulder nced back instinctively and heard anotherradeugh. "Damn, you scared me to death. Let''s not talk about it anymore. They''re here too." When they saw the other four ''dead''radesing over with the ''dead'' freshmen, the two of them stopped talking at the same time. The ''killed'' students stood at the side. They maintained the most basic drill rules and didn''t say anything to theirrades nearby. They stood at the side and waited quietly. The thick smoke gradually dispersed, and the red tent appeared in everyone''s vision again. He Qun looked at the red tent and then at the students standing in the distance From their physiques, there was no female soldier inside. That meant that none of their sevenrades had killed Ye Jian. "What should we do? Are we going to waste time?" a student from the blue team asked He Qun. "We can''t waste time. Should we attack or retreat?" "We can''t retreat. We came all the way here but didn''t manage to destroy their base. We didn''t capture themander-in-chief of the red team, Ye Jian, either. If we retreat like this, won''t ourrades out there have ''died'' in vain? I don''t agree with retreating." They couldn''t ept that seven of theirrades were killed in an instant! He Qun looked around and pursed his lips. "If we don''t retreat, we should at least destroy the base station of the red team. As for capturing Ye Jian alive Leave it to me. The rest of you, destroy the base station!" "Sure! The red team doesn''t have many soldiers left. Split into groups of four. The first team will rush in and destroy the base station. The other team will deal with Ye Jian!" Chapter 2445 Cant Bear To Watch The Battle Everyone agreed with his suggestion. Since they couldn''t retreat or dy, they would charge over and fight! Later on, He Qun didn''t understand how Ye Jian found their hiding spot. Therades who rushed out to destroy the red team''s base station avoided his hiding spot, but Ye Jian still found his location urately and attacked directly. Ye Jian''s speed had always been fast, urate, and ruthless. As long as she attacked, she wouldn''t leave empty-handed. Two of the four blue team scouts were killed by her. He Qun turned his head when he heard themotion behind him. He saw something that made his heart jump. His body reacted much faster than his brain. He roared and raised his leg to kick Ye Jian. Ye Jian knew that she was facing a powerful third-year student when she saw his kick. She sped the right arm of the student with one hand and locked it behind his back. At the same time, she ced one hand on the back of the student and jumped into the air. She raised her leg and swept it back with an even sharper posture. ? "Ahhh, my hand, my hand My hand is broken, my hand is broken" The student''s right arm was locked behind his back. The huge twist almost dislocated his arm and shoulder. It was so painful that he couldn''t help but scream. It was indeed extremely painful! Ye Jian kicked He Qun''s left leg away. She kicked his calf directly. When the student screamed in pain, He Qun was also in so much pain that cold sweat appeared on his back. His calf trembled in pain She used a lot of strength. Did she break his calf? He Qun endured the pain. He felt the urge to just bend over and massage his leg. On the surface, his forehead was tensed up. He could not break out of character. He could not. He must persevere! However, Ye Jian knew how hard her kick was. She saw the corner of his mouth twitching a few times. As she released the student, she asked, "Does it hurt? Do you want to massage it first?" He Qun would remember this sentence for a long time. He wanted to hit her again, but because of her words, he hugged his leg and massaged it first! Ye Jian didn''t expect him to really hug his leg and massage it. She just mentioned it casually. She wasn''t really nning on letting him massage it first. The third-year student whose arm was twisted and screamed was thrown to the side by Ye Jian. The ''dead'' student quickly ran to the side and stayed a few meters away from Ye Jian. He had to run for a few meters before he could go far enough, and by that time, Ye Jian had already started fighting with He Qun. When he saw Ye Jian raising her leg high and shing down like a sword, hitting He Qun''s shoulder, he couldn''t help but scream for He Qun. Although the kick didn''tnd on his body, he felt the pain for He Qun His teeth were sore. "Ouch!" The dead student rubbed his shoulder and slowly adjusted it. He was in so much pain too. Fortunately, his shoulder wasn''t dislocated. He Qun was in so much pain that he almost cried! Why was a woman so strong? He Qun, who came from a martial arts background, was a top soldier in one-on-one fights. Although he was in so much pain that he almost cried, the ferocity in his bones was stimted. When Ye Jian retracted her leg, he rushed over like a leopard. The students who died couldn''t bear to watch the battle anymore. They raised their hands to cover their faces. However, they didn''t want to miss the excitement, so they stood in the safe area and watched the entire process. Chapter 2446 - 2446 Not An Unsightly Loss 2446 Not An Unsightly Loss He Qun, who had won a physical fitnesspetition, was dealt with by Ye Jian. The process was brutal. Every move was fatal. He Qun had won a physical fitnesspetition before, but in front of Ye Jian it was not enough! It gave them the illusion that He Qun was a freshman In the end, they saw that Ye Jian didnt know what to do, but in the next second, she suddenly raised her leg and stepped on He Quns foot. Then, her entire body went over He Quns back. Plop He Qun was thrown to the ground by Ye Jian while she stood at the side. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck How did she do it?! How did she do it? She circled behind He Qun like a monkey. Her feet didnt touch the ground, and her hands were locked on He Quns shoulders. But when her feet touched the ground, He Qun fell onto the ground! They saw the entire process. But but it was like they didnt see a thing! They didnt even see how she knocked He Qun down! The students closest to her didnt see it clearly. The students farther away didnt see it clearly either. Ye Jian took care of the people on her side. She looked back There was not a single student from the red team left. Even the two sentinels she brought along were killed when dealing with the other two third-year students. Ye Jian saw that her senior didnt get up even after she knocked him down. She took a step forward and squatted down on one knee. She smiled and said, Im sorry, Senior. Time is tight, so I cant fight for long. I had to end the battle quickly. He Qun, whose head was still buried in the grass, raised his hand and waved it, indicating that he was fine. He just wanted to lie down for a while. Ye Jian looked at the grass that buried his face and thought about the sound that her senior made when she threw him over. She pursed her lips and smiled. She understood why he wasnt raising his head even after so long. After Ye Jian left, the third-year students who were watching the battle at a close distance patted He Quns shoulder. He Qun was still lying on the grass without getting up. The students sighed and said, You didnt lose badly. Junior Ye Jians rank is high. Well need to practice more. This time, they finally understood why the freshmen admired Ye Jian so much. After today, they admired her too! He Qun, who had a mouthful of grass in his mouth, spat it out silently. When he raised his head and opened his mouth, his mouth was stained with green grass. There were fine pieces of grass stuck between his teeth too. Laughter was heard. Then, Ye Jian heard the male student who was thrown onto the grass by her, say angrily, What are youughing at? I just ate some grass. Whats so funny? It was still a little funny. She wanted tough too. Ye Jian smiled slightly. She didnt stay in the abandoned military tent anymore and left quickly. The sentinels she brought were all killed, so she could only return alone. A report came from the back. The blue team has already started entering. The fake orders we issued might have been exposed. The third-year senior whos providing technical support told us that the blue teams technical students might have already figured out that we built a pseudo-base station and will immediately rebuild their server. With the strength of the blue team, it wont take long for them to cut off our pseudo-base station and stop our fake orders. A conservative estimate is about an hour. Listening to the report, Ye Jian ran all the way back to themand center, which was five kilometers away. She took around 40 minutes to go back and forth here. Five kilometers wasnt a long distance. It wouldnt take long to run back. Chapter 2447 - 2447 Showing Our Faces Now Is Suicide 2447 Showing Our Faces Now Is Suicide She didnt expect the fake orders tost for this long. After all, the strength of the blue team was obvious. If they didnt figure it out after such a long time, the leaders in the military tent would have a headache. Time seemed to pass exceptionally slowly. When themander-in-chief saw that the blue team had finally cut off the infiltration of the red teams pseudo-base station, the leaders heaved a sigh of relief. Although the blue team faced a bad result, they didnt lose their directionpletely. They reacted calmly and started their next move. From this, it could be seen that they had strong military qualities. The blue teams technical students were quite powerful. After cutting off the pseudo-base station of the red team, the red team couldnt issue fake orders to the blue teams battalions andpanies anymore. Ye Jian felt that it was a pity that the reconnaissance team had entered the red teams camp. However, she also apuded the strength of the blue team. The pseudo-base station on the red team took one and a half hours to build, while the blue team only took 40 minutes to intercept it. 40 minutes was enough. The direction of the blue team had changed, giving the red team enough time to march. Next they would have to fight head-on. Qian Yanjun sent over thetest news. They had already discovered themand center of the blue team and asked Ye Jian for instructions. Theres no hurry. Hide well first before revealing yourself. Ye Jian continued the darkbat style of the Xueyu unit. Compared to tantbat methods, she preferred to do it secretly and catch the enemy off guard. Qian Yanjun slowly retracted his binocrs and said softly, Theirmand center is very close to the high ground. When the blue team arrives, it will be toote for us to appear. Showing our faces now is suicide. Ye Jian smiled. Its not easy to deal with third-year seniors. I didnt arrange for you to die. I wanted to take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack. Its fine if we seed. If we dont, at least we took action. The third-year students were indeed very strong. Qian Yanjun and his mobile battalion wouldnt be able to capture themander-in-chief of the blue team alive. In the early stages of this exercise, the red team would have won beautifully. However, as the pseudo-base station was broken through, the blue team quickly adjusted theirbat deployment as well. The farther they went, the harder it would be for the red team. Ye Jian knew all this. At the same time, the blue teams battalions andpanies were unable tomunicate normally and lost contact with themand center. However, they didnt fall into chaos because they lost contact. The battalionmanders andpanymanders of the various battalions quickly opened the electronicbat map and arranged deployment calmly. Why did they lose contact? It was obvious that themunication system was destroyed by the red team! It didnt matter if themunication system was broken. It was fine as long as they didnt panic! These were the future leaders of our countrys defense. They were also the pirs of the countrys defense. They had strong military qualities, firm ideals, and a tenacious fighting spirit. Among them, there were countless students who would be future elite officers. They were cultured, knew technology, and could fight. Even if they encountered a fatal incident, they knew they needed to remain calm. Our system has been breached by the red team and ispletely paralyzed. Were still ten kilometers away from the hignds There are less than three hours until the end of the exercise. Within an hour, we must conserve our forces and meet here This is the gathering point of our forces. The other battalions andpanies will arrive here as well. Weve seen it for ourselves. Although the red team consists of freshmen, their strength is not to be underestimated. Remember, if we meet the red team, we have to kill them! Chapter 2448 Indomitable "All the battalions must be heading to our final meeting point. It''s not scary to lose contact. Our biggest problem now is to break through the obstacles of the red team and sessfully regroup!" The various battalions andpanies of the blue team started discussing theirbat deployment. After losing contact, they all had a unified goal. Before they resumedmunication, they would move toward their final goal. Although they were misled by the fake news from the red team, their final destination didn''t change. It wouldn''t be a mistake to move in this direction! This information warfare exercise was especially difficult. Although the red team was the first to grasp the entire situation, the counter-attackunched by the blue team was quite fierce. Ye Jian was themander-in-chief of the entire red team. She yed the role of mobilizing the army and suppressing the opponent. The morale of the blue team was sharp and turbulent, while the red team won battles fearlessly. In the main tent, apuse sounded every once in a while. They apuded the exciting performance of the red team and apuded for the stubbornness of the blue team. At 3:30 pm, a mobile battalion from the red team attacked the blue team''smand center. They wanted to destroy the blue team''s base station. The blue team, which was already prepared, epted the challenge andunched theirst attack at the same time. The battle in front was getting more and more intense. Ye Jian, who had been staying in themand center, listened to thetest battle situation with a serious expression. Sometimes, she would smile slightly. Sometimes, she would purse her lips, and her eyes would be filled with a cold and sharp aura. It could be seen that she really wanted to go to the battlefield personally. However, there was a rule in the exercise. Themander-in-chief couldn''t leave themand center and couldn''t go to the battlefield. Hence, when the ten third-year technical students saw her appearance, they were a little anxious for Ye Jian. They felt that if Ye Jian led the soldiers personally, it would be even harder for the blue team to win. At around 4:00 pm in the afternoon, the rain started to fall again. The red and blue teams entered a life-or-death battle. The students who were running in the rain didn''t stop. They needed to reach thest high ground. That was their destination! No matter how strong the wind was or how heavy the rain was, it wouldn''t stop them! At 5:00 pm, the exercise ended. Ye Jian shook hands with themander-in-chief of the blue team. In the wind and rain, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Together, they ced a bright red g on the gpole. In the wind and rain, the color of the red g was extremely fresh, adding the brightest color to the gray sky. On the t ground in the mountains, the students raised their hands to salute the red g that was facing the wind and the rain. In the wind and rain, the students in drippingbat uniforms stood upright and saluted the red g. Standing in the mountains, they seemed to have be one with the mountains and rivers. Even when the rain dripped into their eyes, their gazes were still fixed on the front. Wherever the red g pointed, they would press forward! Their loyalty would never disappear. Generations of soldiers had taken the red g and carried the heavy responsibility of protecting the country. Even if they died on the battlefield, they would have no regrets! "Your ''pseudo-base station'' shocked all of us. It was a very risky decision. If it failed, the red team would''ve been in a passive position. The blue team would''ve been able to reach the high ground effortlessly." On the way back to the headquarters, themander-in-chief of the blue team summarized the exercise with Ye Jian. He was quite interested in Ye Jian''s idea of a ''pseudo-base station''. Ye Jian smiled and said, "The exercise itself is a risk. Discover, innovate, change, improve These are things that we''re not exposed to during normal training, but exercises like this provide us an opportunity." Chapter 2449 - 2449 Make Everyone Proud 2449 Make Everyone Proud After the exercise ended, Ye Jian slowed down her pace. Even the sharpness in her eyes disappeared. She only smiled calmly. I thought that I would fail, but I believed in the abilities of the technical students. I figured we might as well give it a try and challenge ourselves. It wouldnt matter if we failed. After all, we can find the root of the problem from failure. Sess means change, progress, and breakthrough. Failure means discovery, and sess means victory. Hence, whether we fail or not, we arent at a disadvantage. The existence of exercises is to discover and win. The existence of exercises was to discover and win Themander-in-chief of the blue team thought long and hard about this sentence. Gradually, his expression became more and more solemn. He realized that he was different from Ye Jian. He participated in the exercise for the sake of determining the winner and loser, while Ye Jian fought for the sake of discovery and winning! !! The former was conservative while thetter was innovative! Information warfare didnt need to be conservative. It needed to be innovative! Just now, he was relieved that the blue team won this exercise. Now, he knew that he had lost. He lostpletely. When they reached the main tent, themander-in-chief of the blue team said, On the surface, we did win. However, I feel ashamed. The blue team still lost. The leader in the military tent couldnt help but look at Ye Jian. This female students influence was extraordinary! She was able to make the winning party feel ashamed. However, it was true. Although the blue team won, they lost. The leaders thought so too. Based on Ye Jians military deception strategy, the conservative strategy of the blue team made them lose. Just like Ye Jian said, the exercise was not about winning or losing. The exercise itself was a risk. Discovery, innovation, change, improvement This was the meaning of the exercise. Failure meant discovery. Sess meant victory Ye Jians sentenceter became a quote for every first-year student of the National Science University. It was passed from the fourth-year students who graduated to the first-year students. It would be a tradition in the future. Those leaders who didnt think highly of Ye Jians strategy and even thought that she was bold felt their faces burning. Even a student had such a broad perspective. As leaders, they were still guarding their goal of winning. They didnt even think of innovating or challenging Their awareness was not evenparable to a student! The three-day exercise ended very quickly. That night, the train brought the freshmen and third-year students back to school. In the carriages, the students were still discussing the exercise in detail. Ye Jian was the one who was mentioned the most among the third-year students. It was difficult for the third-year students to win, but even though they won, they werent too happy about it. During the exercise, the third-year students who fought with Ye Jian were in the most authoritative positions to speak on this matter. He Qun told hisrades seriously, Ye Jians skills are quite impressive. I lost to her in less than three minutes. She can fight andmand, and shes only a first-year junior! The entire carriage fell into silence. Only the rumbling of the train could be heard. The ten seniors who supported the first-year students also had the right to speak, especially when they mentioned that Ye Jian was the one who proposed the establishment of the pseudo-base station. Later, when the brigademander praised her, she even pushed all the credit to them. This behavior made the third-year students in the carriage admire her even more. Chapter 2450 Female Special Forces Soldier This was military merit! She was so generous that she gave all the credit to others! Her breadth of mind was admirable! She was indeed Ye Jian. She lived up to her reputation! On the train, the brigademander said to Commissar Yue, "After you return to school, train Ye Jian well. The others are under a lot of pressure. The institute gives her a mark of 120%! Prepare her observation report at the end of the year" "You are" Commissar Yue retracted his gaze slightly. He thought of a possibility and asked with uncertainty, "Are you nning to send Ye Jian somewhere else?" The brigademander nodded. "Her ambition is the field unit. That''s good. However, with her ability, the field unit won''t have much room for her to perform. She should go to the special forces. Ye Jian has a killing intent. I think she would like to go to the special forces!" It would be such a pity if she didn''t go to the special forces! "Ye Jian is indeed more suitable to go to the special forces. However, our country doesn''t have a special female special forces unit. Where should we send her to? Also, we have to ask for her personal opinion." Commissar Yue thought deeper and lowered his voice. "It''s quite cruel to let a female student enter the special forces." It was indeed a little cruel, but the country needed a female special forces soldier like her. The brigademander was silent for a moment. He sighed and said, "But it''s true that she can''t disy her strengths in the field forces. Let''s wait and see. I''ll write her observation report first and send it to the military. We can''t waste her talent. She needs to be somewhere she can show off her strengths." Amidst the rumbling of the train, Commissar Yue''s voice was even lower. "Ye Jian must have already caught the military''s eye. Two months ago, the leaders brought Ye Jian to the capital city. Later, the leaders went back to the military school first while Ye Jian came back a few momentster." "You mean" The brigademander, who had a serious expression on his face, held the railing in the train with one arm and leaned slightly toward the politicalmissar who was sitting opposite him. "The military has already noticed Ye Jian?" In that case, the military found out about Ye Jian''s ability even earlier than the military school. Commissar Yue nodded lightly. "I think so. That''s why you shouldn''t rmend her for the time being or you might find yourself in a conflict with the military''s arrangements. You might end up making a mistake despite having good intentions. "If you really want to train her, send her to the military unit with the third and fourth-year students during the holidays. Let her suffer more as well as experience and feel the atmosphere in the military unit. I think the military will be happy to see that happen too." After a long time, the brigademander nodded slightly. "That''s fine. However, we still have to write her observation report. This female student is stubborn and a little indifferent. She''s a student without much greed. Since she''s a top student from the military school, the school has to take care of her." The prerequisite was that in the future, Ye Jian would be able to stand alone and have the ability to be independent. Ye Jian didn''t know about the conversation between the brigademander and the politicalmissar. At this moment, she and He Jing were listening to Xu Wen. On May 1st, the exercise ended. Xu Wen was called by the instructor to be reprimanded and didn''te back until almost 9:00 pm. In the next two days, Xu Wen changed. She no longer had a casual attitude. As for the drill with the third-year students, Xu Wen was specially arranged by Ye Jian to be in Song Zhiqiu''s camp. One camp against three battalions from the blue team. In thest attack, she heard from Song Zhiqiu that Xu Wen was so frightened that her face turned pale. The students from the three battalions of the blue team were brave and good at fighting. Their auras made them seem like enemies who killed without blinking. Xu Wen was used to being pampered. When she was pressed to the ground by a male soldier, the other party didn''t show any mercy. Half of her face was in pain. She was shocked at that time. Chapter 2451 Comrade, Comrade With lingering fear in her heart, Xu Wen lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "The instructor said that I''m under observation now. If I don''t pass, I''ll have to leave immediately. At that time, no one will be able to plead for mercy for me. I don''t want to leave. If my father knows that I''ve been expelled, he''ll probably kill me. "I thought that after entering military school, I would be able to get a military rank after graduation. Now that I think about it, I was too naive. "I can''t mess around anymore. It seems I''ve cut off my own path. I signed a pledge simr to a military order. If I don''t improve this semester, I won''t be in our dormitory next semester." As Xu Wen spoke in a low voice, He Jing handed her tissues to wipe her tears. Xu Wen, who was frightened by the talk she had with the instructor, finally realized the seriousness of the problem. She didn''t want to give up, but she knew her problem. After crying, she smiled bitterly. "I haven''t been able to endure hardships since I was young. When I came to school, the two of you kept looking after me. As a result, I became evenzier. I felt that there was no need to work so hard..." That night, Xu Wen talked for a long time. Ye Jian and He Jing listened to her quietly. Halfway through, the two of them didn''t express much of an opinion. They only said a few words of encouragement. Other than that, they didn''t say anything else. What Xu Wen needed now was not encouragement but change. She needed to change herself and not rely on other people''s encouragement. She could only be truly independent if she took her transformation seriously. "She should know her mistake now. Let''s wait and see in the future." He Jing waited for Xu Wen to fall asleep before whispering to Ye Jian, "She''s not smiling like before and pretending that nothing happened. I think she''s really reflecting." She didn''t want her roommate andrade to be expelled either. However, Ye Jian was right. They couldn''t take care of Xu Wen like before. They had to let her be on her own. "It''s not a problem that can be fixed in a day or two. Although she''s reflecting on herself now, she still needs to take action to make change possible." Ye Jian already knew what she should do to help Xu Wen. Naturally, she hoped that He Jing would help Xu Wen properly like her. It was already early in the morning. Ye Jian leaned her head against the window frame of the train and closed her eyes slowly to sleep. The May holidays were equivalent to no holiday for them. After the three-day exercise ended, the next four days of holiday were mainly for more exercises. Themendations and reviews would be carried out simultaneously. The morning sun passed through the clouds and brought light to the city that had been raining for three days. In the east, the sunlight floated on the edge of the clouds like a golden dragon dancing. It was so dazzling that one couldn''t look at it directly. Carrying her luggage, Ye Jian walked out of the National Science University under the sunlight. She arrived at the school at four in the morning and left at six in the morning. Ye Jian thought that she would spend the next four days in school. However, the Southern Province Public Security Bureau called on May 1st. She needed to rush back to the Southern Province. It was about Ye Zhifan''s family, and Ye Jian needed to go over. As for why she needed to go over, the Southern Province Public Security Bureau didn''t borate. She would only know when she went over. After walking out of the school, Ye Jian called Hou Zi. Hou Zi and the Southern Province Public Security Bureau were the ones who called the school. At 6:00 am in the morning, the faint sunlight in the Southern Province had already shone down. Hou Zi, who woke up early, took the phone from the nanny. When he heard the words ''Brother Hou Zi'' from the other end of the phone, Hou Zi smiled and said, "You''re the same as Little Six. It''s too difficult to look for you. I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to rush back to the Southern Province in time." Hou Zi had been paying attention to Ye Jian. Chapter 2452 Deserted After listening to Hou Zi, Ye Jian knew that Ye Zhifan had already been taken away by the Discipline Office. The people who reported him were none other than Sun Dongqing and Sun Ying! It had only been a while, but so many things had happened in the Southern Province! She didn''t expect the people who sent Ye Zhifan to prison to be Sun Dongqing and Sun Ying! On the way to the airport, Hou Zi told Ye Zhifan''s matter to Ye Jian. "I didn''t manage to find anything even aftering here for a month or two. It''s all thanks to Sun Dongqing''s letter. Your cousin didn''t manage to find out what was in it either. They haven''t released it after locking it up for so long, so it can be seen that the contents of the letter are quite serious this time. "Ye Zhifan probably didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to guard against the person beside him. Oh right, there''s also his daughter, but her surname has changed to Sun. She''s a ruthless person. In order to get out, she reported Ye Zhifan. "Now, Ye Zhifan has been betrayed by everyone. Even his only sister, Ye Zhixiang, hasn''t appeared. Let him fend for himself. When you see him, don''t be afraid. Just take your revenge." Everyone had turned their backs on him Ye Jian lowered her eyes slightly to hide the darkness in them. ? To Ye Zhifan, this was nothing. He didn''t need any family ties. He only wanted one thing power. This was all he needed. As long as he had power, he could give up his wife and daughter. However, he could not give up his power. But now, he didn''t even have any power anymore Ye Jian suddenly wanted to see Ye Zhifan. She wanted to see what Ye Zhifan had be after losing his power. He must be in a sorry state! He painstakingly worked hard to climb to the top, but in the end, he had nothing. Moreover, the ones who dragged him down were his ex-wife and his biological daughter Sitting in the taxi, Ye Jian gave a cold and sharp smile. "It''s time to end the matter between you and Ye Zhifan. The earlier youe back, the earlier you can end it. In the future, you don''t have to worry about such people anymore." This was what Hou Zi said to Ye Jian with a smile before hanging up. The earlier she came back, the earlier she could end it That was right. She needed to end it. Two lifetimes She had waited for two lifetimes just to end her conflict with Ye Zhifan. It was funny. At this time in her past life, it was the May holidays too. At the age of 20, she took the train for an entire day and night to Ye Zhifan''s house in the Southern Province. She waited from morning to night just to see him. She begged him again and again, asking if he could give her the household registration book so that she could get an identity card. What did Ye Zhifan say? He sat on the sofa and looked at her arrogantly. He said coldly, "So what if you have an identity card? Even if you have it, you won''t be able to do anything as long as I give out the order." At that time, Ye Zhifan had just entered the provincialmittee. He was in high spirits. Retribution was retribution. In her past life, Ye Zhifan was happy at this moment. In this life, he was imprisoned and became a prisoner! Ye Jian smiled coldly. She turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the window. She came back to the Southern Province because she wanted to see if Ye Zhifan was still as arrogant as in her past life! The nended at the airport of Southern Province. When she walked out, she saw Hou Zi standing at the front with a powerful aura. In his arms was Xia Yiwei, who was pregnant. Chapter 2453 - 2453 Love Can Last Forever 2453 Love Can Last Forever Ye Jian smiled when she saw the two of them. Xia Yiwei saw Ye Jian too. Just as she was about to wave and greet her, Hou Zi hurriedly pressed her hand down. Dont raise your hand. Im standing right here. Are you worried that she wont see me? Hou Zi was very nervous. When he found out that Xia Yiwei was pregnant, he wanted to watch over her for almost 24 hours. Now, they found out that she was pregnant with twins. Hou Zi was in abat-ready state 24 hours a day. He kept an eye on Xia Yiwei at all times, afraid that she would hurt the two children in her stomach if she wasnt careful. Hou Zi, who had fought his way out of bloody storms, was an extremely ordinary man in front of his wife and children. !! He would carry the vegetable basket to the market to buy the freshest vegetables and go to the childrens counter to carefully choose various supplies for the two children who were about to give birth. If there was anything different about him, it was that other people went to the market on bicycles or motorcycles while he drove a luxury car. After a few more trips, several vendors recognized the man who drove the luxury car. Xia Yiwei wasnt as nervous as him. She red at him and pouted. Youre so troublesome. I cant even raise my hand! No, the doctor said that you should raise your hands less to prevent the umbilical cord from wrapping around the babies necks! Hou Zi, who was determined to protect his wife and children, didnt allow any room for objection. He hugged Xia Yiwei tightly and slowly raised his hand to wave. Ye Jian saw Hou Zi hugging the pregnantdy who was about to jump up and greet her. Her heart stopped beating so furiously. Thest time she came to the capital, Captain Xia told her that Sister Yiwei was pregnant with twins. Because she was old, she was usually tired from work and her health wasnt good. There were signs of a possible miscarriage. At that time, Ye Jian couldnt help but sweat when she heard that. At this moment, Xia Yiwei still wanted to jump up and greet her. Ye Jian was so worried that she strode forward. She was afraid that she would be too slow, so she asked Xia Yiwei to wait for her. When Hou Zi saw Ye Jian striding over, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. He knew that Little Six had found a capable and likable girlfriend. She must have seen his wifes actions just now and was worried. That was why she was rushing over now. He was indeed happy to help his sister-inw who was smart and grateful. When Ye Jian came over, she immediately held Xia Yiweis arm. Brother Hou Zi didnt tell me that youd being along. If I had known, I wouldnt have asked Brother Hou Zi to fetch me. As she walked closer, Xia Yiweis stomach seemed much bigger. Ye Jian felt a little scared when she remembered Xia Yiweis actions just now. I didnt want to let here over, but she insisted oning. I had no choice. You know that Im a henpecked husband. Im afraid of Yiwei. Shed raise her eyebrows and re at me. Even if Im a tiger, I have to turn into a cat in front of her. I cant disobey her. Hou Zi joked as he got into the car. Other men were afraid that other people would know that they were afraid of their wives. However, when it came to Hou Zi, he was worried that other people wouldnt know that he was afraid of his wife. Xia Yiwei held her stomach with one hand and nced at it with a motherly look on her face. She said to Ye Jian, Ignore your brother-inw. Hes in high spirits now. When I tried to wave my hand just now, he was even more nervous than me. He even said that the umbilical cord would wrap around the babies necks if I did that. The two of them got their marriage certificate in April and were officially married. They nned to hold the banquet after the two children were born. At that time, it would be more lively and festive. Chapter 2454 Youre Here In Time Ye Jian thought for a moment and said seriously, "Brother Hou Zi is right. You can''t raise your hands too much now that your stomach has gotten bigger. The babies don''t have any toys to y with in your stomach, so they can only y with the umbilical cord." Seeing that someone was supporting him, Hou Zi raised his eyebrows proudly. "Wife, did you hear that? I''m not making a fuss. I''m just afraid that the children will be naughty and y with the umbilical cord like a toy!" Xia Yiwei red at him before smiling at Ye Jian. "Ignore your brother-inw. The older he gets, the more he acts like a child. Look at him. He doesn''t look like an adult anymore." As she spoke, sheughed happily. "I''m really afraid that I''ll have to raise three children in the future. That will be troublesome." It could be seen that Xia Yiwei was very satisfied with the current situation. She had been entangled with Hou Zi for almost 20 years. Now, the two were finally married and even had children together. She had already received the greatest happiness in her life. At the mention of Hou Zi and the children in her stomach, her bright and mature face was filled with gentleness. Ye Jian was happy for the two of them. She pursed her lips and smiled. "That''s good. In the future, the older children can y with the younger ones. Sister Yiwei, you can watch from the side and direct them." "Hahaha, that''s right. I think so too! But Sister Yiwei will still despise me." Hou Ziughed heartily. His wife and children were everything to him. His world was his wife and children. Now, there was nothing more important than making his wife and children happy. Xia Yiwei looked at her husband who wasughing heartily. There was a deep gentleness in her eyes. The man she loved was less ostentatious and less arrogant. Now, he only had a mature aura on him. He was reserved and responsible. He already had the ability to hold up the sky for her and their unborn children. From an ignorant young man to an arrogant young man to a mature middle-aged man. She used nearly 20 years waiting for this man to stop his crazy ambitions. For her and their love, he gave up his underworld empire and stayed to build a home with her. Xia Yiwei had a smile on her face as she looked at Hou Zi gently. The man driving the car seemed to have noticed her gaze. The corners of his lips lifted up as he revealed a satisfied smile. Ye Jian, who was sitting beside them, could feel their deep affection. Ye Jian didn''t speak. In order not to interrupt the warmth between the two of them, she even held her breath slightly. She sincerely wished them happiness. The warm moment was interrupted by Hou Zi. He stopped the car and waited for the red light. He turned his head and smiled at his wife who was looking at the back of his head just now. He teased her, "Wife, if you continue looking at me like this, Little Ye will be so embarrassed that she might run away. "If Little Six knows that we left his girlfriend behind, I''m really worried that he''lle to our house in the middle of the night and beat me up." Xia Yiwei''s face was slightly hot. She red at the person who teased her and said to Ye Jian, "I was thinking about something just now. Don''t listen to your brother-inw''s nonsense. His shamelessness isparable to Little Six." Indeed, Ye Jian noticed it too. She didn''t expect Third Master Hou, whom even the underworld didn''t dare to offend in her past life, to be like this in private. In her past life, she couldn''t find Hou Zi no matter how hard she searched. Was it because of Sister Yiwei that he retired from the world of martial arts? That should be the case. If not, the boss of the securitypany in her past life would have some news about Third Master Hou. Chapter 2455 Have You Already Slept Together? In her past life, Sister Yiwei and Brother Hou Zi lived the same happy life as they did in this life. Ye Jian secretly looked at Xia Yiwei''s big stomach and realized that she seemed a little ufortable sitting down. She immediately turned around and passed the pillow to her. "Is your waist ufortable? Lean your back on this." Ye Jian was very thoughtful and seemed to know a lot Xia Yiwei''s heart skipped a beat. Her gazended on Ye Jian''s t stomach unconsciously. Did Little Six bully Little Ye? Ye Jian understood her gaze and felt awkward. She and Captain Xia were still innocent. Both of them hadn''t done anything yet. Xia Yiwei saw her expression and knew that she had misunderstood. Her red lips curved as she smiled slightly. "Little Six is really lucky to have found you. If he dares to bully you in the future, call me and I''ll take care of him." Hou Zi didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard that. "If you deal with Little Six, I''m afraid that he''ll deal with me after that. You shouldn''t do anything to him. You should feel sorry for your husband." This was to remind Xia Yiwei not to care too much. The young couple had their own opinions. Coupled with their profession, it wasn''t good for other people to interfere. Xia Yiwei naturally understood what he meant. She raised her hand and patted Ye Jian''s hand lightly, giving her a warm smile. Little Six was her younger brother, but Ye Jian was a girl she admired. Also, Ye Jian was a reserved girl. She was afraid that Ye Jian would suffer and not say anything. It could be seen that she had deep feelings for Little Ye. What if Little Six did something to Little Ye? Little Ye was a girl with no one to rely on. Even when she was wronged, her family didn''t stand up for her. Considering that Little Ye was a woman who came from such a background, as a fellow woman, XIa Yiwei had to take care of her. Although Xia Yiwei was cold and arrogant, she was kind-hearted and pure. If not, she wouldn''t have been continuously pestered by a poor hooligan like Hou Zi. Her kindness turned into a warm current that slowly flowed through Ye Jian''s heart. It made Ye Jian believe that Xia Yiwei must have been as happy and perfect as she was now in her previous life. Hou Zi didn''t notice Xia Yiwei''s small actions. He drove the car onto the highway and wasn''t distracted anymore. He focused on driving to the Southern Province''s city. After driving for around 20 minutes, he heard Ye Jian whispering behind him, "Brother Hou Zi, Sister Yiwei is asleep. You can send Sister Yiwei home. I''ll go alone." "We can''t let you go alone. She''s afraid that you''ll be at a disadvantage." Hou Zi lowered the temperature of the air conditioner in the car by two degrees. As Xia Yiwei was pregnant, she would get hot flushes, and there was a thin nket covering her. If he lowered the temperature by two degrees, it would ensure herfort. "Ye Zhifan even said that he wants to see you. She''s afraid that you''ll suffer if you go there alone. I''m a little worried too. One is an old fox in the government while the other is still a student. Although you''re powerful, you''re not as experienced as an old fox. Everyone will feel at ease if we go with you Little Six will feel at ease too." Hou Zi didn''t think that he was a warm-hearted person. However, even if Little Six wasn''t in a rtionship with Ye Jian, he would probably still help Ye Jian. It couldn''t be helped. The first time he saw Ye Jian, he could see that she had fought with many despite her young age. She would never bow down to fate or admit defeat. Even if she was covered in wounds, she would still raise her chin high. She never lost her pride. This time, Ye Jian insisted on her opinion. She smiled and said, "Brother Hou Zi, there''s really no need for you to apany me with Sister Yiwei. Ye Zhifan is in prison now. If he says something unpleasant when the timees, I''m worried that Sister Yiwei will feel sorry for me and get angry. It''ll affect her mood." Chapter 2456 Hard To Deal With When his wife was mentioned, Hou Zi was naturally 100% cautious. After thinking about it he nodded and agreed. However, he was still worried. "We''ll wait outside. If anything happens, you can call me immediately." Yiwei did like Little Six''s girlfriend. Yiwei had been resting at home recently, so she would only meet a few of her good friends on some asions. For the sake of the two children in her stomach, she would only walk around the district. Other than that, she would not leave the house easily. Ever since she knew that Ye Zhifan was taken away by the Discipline Office, she took note of it. When she knew that the Southern Province Public Security Bureau had informed Ye Jian toe back, she immediately asked him to book a ne ticket and even told him to pick Ye Jian up at the airport personally. She told him that he couldn''t even send a subordinate over. She said righteously, "Your subordinates are all rough people who fight and kill. Don''t scare my sister-inw!" He was a little jealous! Don''t scare Little Ye? When she killed Sun Yaozu, his trusted subordinates hade back to report to him. From the start to the end, she was terrifyingly calm. She didn''t look like a newbie at all! It couldn''t be helped that his wife was so protective of Ye Jian. He had to take care of Ye Jian more. Moreover, he admired Ye Jian''s way of doing things. Hou Zi didn''t say anything else. He more or less knew some of Ye Jian''s private matters. He felt relieved when he saw the faint hostility on her face. It didn''t look like she would be at a disadvantage. She would take revenge if she had any grudges. She would do whatever made her happy! It was already 11:00 am when they arrived at the Southern Province Public Security Bureau. In the end, Xia Yiwei didn''t apany Ye Jian in. She sat in a caf not far away from the police station and waited quietly. After Ye Jian entered the Southern Province Public Security Bureau, she had toplete some procedures to meet Ye Zhifan. She could only meet Ye Zhifan after filling in the information. She was still filling in the information when the police officer reported that Ye Jian had arrived at the Southern Province Public Security Bureau. The higher-ups had instructed them to give a report if Ye Jian came over. When Ye Jian finished filling in the information and went to see Ye Zhifan, Madam Li, who was far away in the capital city, would know. Madam Li smiled elegantly when she received the call from her old ssmate. It was good that Ye Jian had gone over. This youngdy was harder to deal with than Sun Ying. However, no matter how difficult it was to deal with Ye Jian, she was still a youngdy. If Madam Li chatted with her and analyzed the pros and cons, Madam Li believed that Ye Jian would make the right decision. Ye Zhifan was sitting quietly in the detention room. He didn''t move at all as if he was a sculpture. Footsteps sounded. Ye Zhifan''s eyes moved slightly. Soon, he saw someone standing in front of the iron door that was holding him. The lock was pulled open, and two police officers walked in. "Ye Zhifan, someone is here to see you." Ye Zhifan, who was sitting quietly in a corner of the room, slowly raised his head. His voice was a little hoarse as he asked, "Who is it?" Ever since he was taken away by the Discipline Office, he had never walked out of this ce. The morning he was taken away by the Discipline Office, the official arrest warrant from the Procuratorate came right after he got out of the car. Receiving the letter, investigating the clues, filing a case for investigation, apprehending, and handing over to the court for prosecution These processes went very quickly. The speed was so fast that every day, he would feel despair. Someone was secretly pushing the entire investigation process. Someone was determined to pull him down. Sun Dongqing''s letter was just a catalyst! If not, things wouldn''t be happening this fast. It was so fast that he didn''t have a way to deal with it. It was so fast that he knew that this time he would really fail! The iron door that held him opened with a ng. The police officer in uniform replied expressionlessly, "You''ll know who it is when you get there." Chapter 2457 Im Happy That Youre Down Ye Zhifan didn''t ask anymore. He was a person who knew how to judge the situation. He had been doing this for so many years. He just didn''t know what would happen next and if he could escape from this situation. After walking out of the detention room and into the meeting room, Ye Zhifan knew who was visiting him. When he was brought here by the Discipline Office, he really wanted to see Ye Jian. However, everyone ignored his request, and no one told Ye Jian that he wanted to see her. When he had given up on the idea, Ye Jian came. "Ye Jian" he muttered in a low voice. His gaze was locked on Ye Jian. Before he sat down, he asked directly, "Are you the one behind this?" He had two suspects. One was the young face in front of him that he had never properly looked at before. This girl had made him suffer again and again. The other was Madam Li, who Sun Ying offended. Besides that, he couldn''t think of anyone else who wanted to mess with him. Ye Jian sat down and raised her eyebrows slightly. She smiled faintly and said, "Director Ye, you think too highly of me. I''m just an orphan. How can I have the ability to push you down from your high horse?" "Director Ye, if you were upright, you wouldn''t have to be afraid of being investigated. You wouldn''t find yourself in prison either. If you don''t want people to know you did something, don''t do it. Didn''t you ask for all of this to happen? "Director Ye, please don''t think too highly of me. I don''t have that ability." Ye Jian was also surprised by the speed of the things that were happening to Ye Zhifan. Under normal circumstances, it would take some time to receive a report. Then, it would take a long time to investigate the clues and file a case. By the time the arrest documents were released, it would take at least three months for Ye Zhifan, a provincial official, to go through all the processes. It took less than two months for him to be handed over to the court for prosecution. The process was fast. That was right. With the help of the military and the Military Disciplinary Committee, it was hard for Ye Jian to not be happy. Ye Zhifan believed her when he saw how serious she was and how she was mocking him. Although Ye Jian didn''t get along with his family, her actions were honest and forthright. She would take responsibility for what she did. This was why he told Sun Ying to learn from Ye Jian in the past. If it wasn''t Ye Jian, it must be Madam Li. Ye Zhifan clenched his fists when he saw Ye Jian in military uniform while he was in a prisoner''s uniform. The huge difference made him clench his fists secretly. However, his eyes were calm as he said, "I don''t have anything to say to you. Now that I''ve fallen into this state, it''s what you hope for. You''ve seen me, so please leave." After he finished speaking, he got up and wanted to leave. "I''ve been looking forward to seeing you get your retribution for a long time. I''m very happy that you''ve fallen from your high horse. I finally got what I wanted." Ye Jian didn''t want to miss the opportunity to hit him when he was down. Everyone said that she was magnanimous but they were wrong! She couldn''t be magnanimous in front of people she hated. She couldn''t do it, and neither did she want to. She didn''t want to make things difficult for herself just to gain a good reputation! Ye Zhifan stood up when he heard herugh. He froze for a moment. His niece wasn''t part of the Ye family. She wasn''t as shady as the Ye family. Even if she was ruthless, she wasn''t afraid of others knowing it. ''Sun Ying, what right do you have to fight with Ye Jian? ''Now that you''ve betrayed your father in exchange for your safety, you''ll definitely lose badly!'' Ye Zhifan felt angry when he thought about what his biological daughter had done. Chapter 2458 Let Me Tell You About The Jade Indeed, he didn''t do anything to get her out of the police station. But he secretly pulled some strings and asked his acquaintances to take care of her and not make things too difficult for Sun Ying He did all these small things that she didn''t know about! With his ability, he could only do that much. Would he dare to do more? With Madam Li and the huge power behind her, would he dare to get Sun Ying out? He didn''t dare! And he didn''t have the ability! But what was the oue he received in the end? Who knew what he did? Did Sun Ying know? She knew nothing! Did Sun Dongqing know? If that stupid woman knew, she wouldn''t have written the letter! All of them hoped that he wouldn''t lead a good life. All of them thought that he was ck-hearted and hard-hearted. Ha! That was before they saw him truly being ck-hearted and hard-hearted! Since they wanted to see him like that so badly, he would let the mother and daughter see it for themselves. This family was already broken up. He didn''t manage to climb up and was even pushed down by his wife and daughter. Did they really think that he was alone? Seeing that he was slowly sitting back down, Ye Jian couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. She didn''t ask him anything. There was a faint smile in her ck and bright eyes. She looked at him calmly and saw the coldness in his eyes. "Ye Jian, you got what you wanted when I was brought in. What about Sun Dongqing and Sun Ying? If we''re talking about the harm that has been done to you, they''re the ones who harmed you the most, right?" Ye Zhifan sat down again and spoke calmly. He had been an official for decades, so no matter how anxious he was, he remained calm. "When I first came here, I did want you toe and see me, but Iter felt that it was meaningless. However, I''ve changed my mind now. There are some things I have to tell you." In the past, he wanted Ye Jian toe over and say things that were beneficial to his situation. He wanted to secretly make a deal with Ye Jian so that he could escape. However, as the Discipline Office investigated deeper, some things gradually surfaced, especially Sun Xueqing''s sacrifice. Two days ago, two officers came to interrogate him directly. At this point, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to make aeback. Even if Even if the person behind the jade wouldn''t help him, he never hoped that the person would either. The jade That was right, there was still the matter of the jade! Ye Zhifan chuckled when he thought of the jade. "Do you really not want that priceless jade? It''s something your mother left for you. Don''t tell me you don''t even want what your mother left for you." Ye Zhifan sat down again and faced Ye Jian, who was calm andposed. He slowly talked about some things. "This piece of jade is a good thing. It pushed me from the position of a vige official to the position of the director of the City Construction Bureau. I went from a vige official to a small official. Ye Jian, if you take this piece of jade, wouldn''t you have a bright future as well? "Now that the jade has fallen into Sun Ying''s hands, do you want to see Sun Ying achieve meteoric sess before settling the scores with you? Do you?" Ye Jian had been bullied since she was young. Her life only took a turn for the better when she was an adult. He didn''t believe that Ye Jian would let Sun Ying off so easily! "I''ve been thinking about those videotapes The person behind it should be you. Since you want to ruin Sun Ying''s path to the Li family, you probably don''t want to see her live a luxurious life. "In that case, you should take back everything that belongs to you. Even if you don''t like the power behind the jade, this is something your mother left for you. Maybe" Ye Zhifan paused on purpose and threw out another bait. "Maybe you can use the jade to find your biological father." Chapter 2459 Return It Well The jade pendant, her mother''s belongings, finding her biological father In her past life, Ye Jian would have been moved. But in this lifetime Ye Jian looked at Ye Zhifan who wanted her to fight with Sun Ying so that she could vent his anger for him. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She smiled faintly and said, "The jade is just an inanimate object. You said that it gave you a meteoric rise, but why hasn''t the person behind the jade appeared now that something has happened to you?" These words stabbed Ye Zhifan''s heart. He had thought about it, but he couldn''t understand why the person behind the jade didn''t appear either. A sinister look shed past Ye Zhifan''s eyes. He couldn''t answer Ye Jian and didn''t know how to. Ye Zhifan''s heart sank when he saw the faint smile in Ye Jian''s eyes. Hey on the marble tform in front of the iron window and ced one hand on the stone surface. He asked in a low voice, "Do you know something?" If not, why was she still indifferent after hearing so much? Anyone would be tempted to have a chance to soar into the sky and sweep away all the obstacles that would hinder their future! Why was Ye Jian so calm? It was as if she knew the truth all along! Ye Jian saw that his pupils were constricted and couldn''t help but smile. "What do I know? That your meteoric rise was all because of the person behind the jade? That the reason why you''re where you are today is because of Sun Dongqing and Sun Ying? "I know all of it. I''ve heard about it outside. You even told me about it personally. How can I not know?" He wanted to ask her if she knew about the power behind the jade. Heh, she wouldn''t tell him! She would let him think and guess alone! The more he wanted to know, the more she wouldn''t tell him. She wanted to torture him on purpose! In her past life, she had lived too many such days. Since she had the chance to repay him in this life, she would definitely do so. Ye Zhifan knew her intentions, but what could he say? For a moment, he gritted his teeth in hatred. The fire in his heart burned brighter and brighter until his eyes turned red. His expression was especially sinister. "Ye Jian, I don''t believe that you won''t be tempted! The jade was left to you by your mother. It''s very likely that your biological father gave it to your mother. I don''t believe that you won''t be tempted!" He gritted his teeth and paused as if to increase his bargaining power. "This is such a good opportunity. It''s a chance to make Sun Ying and Sun Dongqing unable to leave prison forever. I don''t believe that you won''t be tempted!" Ye Zhifan was good at manipting people''s hearts. But to Ye Jian, what he said wasn''t attractive at all. She still had a faint smile on her face. She looked at Ye Zhifan as if she was looking at a clown performing on stage. Her gaze was filled with mockery. "It''s true that the jade was left behind by my mother. I''ll definitely take it back, but not now. As for who my biological father is, Director Ye, you don''t have to worry about that." Who was her biological father? She already knew who her biological father was. Why should she care about the jade? The jade couldn''t be touched! Now that Ye Zhifan had fallen, the military and the Military Discipline Commission were secretly investigating the truth behind her mother''s sacrifice. She didn''t believe that the person behind the jade could remain calm! That person would definitely do something. She was waiting for them to make a move! She wasn''t the only one waiting. The military and the Military Discipline Commission must be waiting too! Chapter 2460 - 2460 Clowns 2460 Clowns Ye Zhifan suddenlyughed when he saw Ye Jians indifferent expression. He said sinisterly, Do you know why I didnt give you the jade? Do you know why Grandma Ye wanted to torture you to death? Do you know why Sun Yaozu wanted to take your life personally? Ye Jian, if you want to know, lets make a deal. Dont worry, this deal is beneficial to you. I only have one request. Dont let that unfilial daughter of mine leave prison! Ye Jian frowned and said softly, Fortunately, my father doesnt have the blood of the Ye family in him She was d that Grandma Ye brought her homeless father back. She was d that her father didnt have any blood rtionship with the Ye family. She was even more d that she had her father protecting her when she was young and felt the warmth of a family Ye Zhifan raised his eyes when he heard that. You know everything! You know everything! Ye Jian smiled faintly and didnt say anything, but it was equivalent to revealing everything. In the face of her silence, Ye Zhifan felt that he had suddenly fallen into a coldke. The cold water was bone-chilling. His limbs were so stiff that he couldnt move at all! No wonder she didnt miss the Ye family at all. No wonder she hated Grandma Ye and Sun Yaozu to the core. No wonder she kept hoping that he wouldnt have a good ending. It turned out that she knew everything. She knew everything. She had always known what they were nning! Ye Jian saw that his face was twitching. It was as if he had suffered a huge blow. She was indeed happy in her heart. Then, she slowly opened her mouth and said, I know everything that needs to be known. I know that you wanted to cripple me and hide it from my mother. I know about all of it. Thats why I watched you jump around and scheme against me! At this moment, Ye Zhifan suddenly felt that it was funny. They thought that they were smart enough to control a child. Who knew that they would all be fooled by a child? Ridiculous. How ridiculous. One might think that one was smart, but one wouldnt know that there was always someone better than one. A child was able to turn the Ye family upside down. Grandma Ye, youre a really lucky olddy. If you had stayed around, you wouldve been angered to death by Ye Jian. She knew everything and had just been watching everyone! Sun Xueqings daughter was too smart. She knew everything but didnt say anything. She pretended that she didnt know anything and stood at the side, watching the Ye family scheme! In her eyes, everyone in the Ye family was just clowns. The happier they were, the worse their ending would be. Wasnt it tragic? Sun Yaozu was mysteriously killed. Ye Zhixiang was forced to close thepany and leave with Grandpa Ye. Grandma Ye had a stroke and died. He, Ye Zhifan, was reported by his ex-wife and unfilial daughter, which made him end up in prison. They thought that they could have all the benefits Sun Xueqing left behind, but in the end, none of them ended up well. Now, Ye Zhifan still had to use Ye Jian to harm the mother and daughter. How ridiculous. How ridiculous. Everyone hoped that Ye Jian would achieve nothing and be a useless person. Once that happened, they would deal with her. In the end, they were the ones who became useless while Ye Jian could do whatever she wanted. How ironic! They had nned everything so well, but the reality of it all was so ironic. Chapter 2461 Destruction He couldn''t get out now. All those things he did were getting dug up one by one. It made him understand that someone was deliberately messing with him so that he would fall from his high horse and be locked up in prison. If he couldn''t go out, he couldn''t let the people outside have a good time either! Ye Zhifan stared at Ye Jian intently. His voice was cold. "Ye Jian, you''re indeed smart. You''re so smart that I''m afraid of you. It''s no wonder" A strange smile appeared on his face, and he lost his schrly aura. "No wonder that idiot Sun Ying couldn''t defeat you. "Even I''m not your match. How can a conceited fool like her defeat you?" Hence, he wanted to use her to prevent Sun Ying from ever leaving prison! He didn''t expect her to visit him after she came out. He still remembered the proud expression on her face thest time they met. "Dad, my good dad, do you still wish to have a son? Ha, don''t even think about having a son in this lifetime! You want to kick me away so that you can rise higher? Dream on! "I was waiting in prison for you to save me, but it turns out you were thinking of having a son with a b*tch? Dad, wake up! If I don''t have a good time, you can forget about having a good time too! I''m really happy to see you locked up. Don''t you think this is retribution? "You don''t even want your biological daughter. Stay in prison for the rest of your life!" His daughter ran over just to say those things to him. Her expression and appearance made him want to vomit! ''Retribution? ''Let''s see who will get the retribution!'' Ye Zhifan smiled coldly. He started negotiating with Ye Jian. "Ye Jian, the person behind the jade is not simple. After your mother died, I received a letter." Letter? The person behind the jade sent a letter to Ye Zhifan? Ha, was this something that Ye Zhifan could use against Ye Jian? Ye Jian didn''t believe it. Ye Zhifan never thought of making her believe him immediately. They had 15 minutes to talk. He could convince her to believe him using this time. There were no other people in the meeting room. Ye Zhifan lowered his voice and said clearly, "The sender''s address is unknown. The person told me in the letter that if I wanted to be a high-ranking official from a vige official, I just had to follow his requests. "The letter also told me that there was a piece of jade among your mother''s belongings and that I must get it. However, I didn''t expect Grandma Ye to know about the jade too. "Why did Grandma Ye send you to my house to be fostered? Because her biological daughter and son-inw could benefit from it, and the condition was that they couldn''t continue staying in Shuikou Vige. The person who raised this condition wasn''t anyone else but the person behind the jade." Ye Zhifan paused for a moment and observed Ye Jian''s facial expressions carefully He needed to know if Ye Jian was interested in what he was saying. He carefully observed Ye Jian''s facial expressions. With every sentence he said, he had to size her up carefully. He needed to know which sentence he said convinced Ye Jian the most. Unfortunately, he didn''t notice anything different. Her expression was still as calm as water. There was no fluctuation in her pitch-ck eyes. When the bright lightnded in her eyes and she looked at him again, he had the illusion that she had seen through all his ns. Chapter 2462 - 2462 They Killed Your Mother 2462 They Killed Your Mother Their meeting had alreadysted ten minutes, and Ye Zhifan knew that it would be difficult for him to see Ye Jian again. He spoke faster and told Ye Jian more things that no one knew. When you were in primary school, Grandma Ye brought Ye Zhixiang and her family back not to celebrate the new year but to hide from the disaster. They had broken thew outside. Otherwise, with their connections, how could they have such a huge business? Theyre like me, controlled by the person behind the jade. Ye Jian wasntpletely interested. Sun Yaozu was arrested because he did something illegal. Besides, she had already dealt with him, so what Ye Zhifan said was useless. Her calmness made Ye Zhifan grit his teeth secretly. He said, I can tell you with certainty that the person behind the jade has been plotting to kill your mother for a long time. Grandma Ye knows it very well. Thats why she kept forcing your father to leave home and work. In the end, he died in an ident. !! Then, she used the excuse that your mother jinxed your father to death so that your mother wouldnt have any peace every time she came back from vacation. When you turned two years old, your mother wanted to retire from the military and focus on taking care of you. However, Grandma Ye didnt agree. Thest time your mother came back, Grandma Ye told Ye Zhixiang that her chance hade when she received the notice to return to the military unit. At that moment, I received a letter from the person behind the jade. The letter told me that if I followed his arrangements, I would get everything I wanted Just as he was about to get to the main point, the police officer suddenly walked in and reminded Ye Jian, There are still five minutes. Hurry up. The policeman was very polite to Ye Jian, who was wearing the military uniform of a student. In this day and age, there were very few girls who could get into military school. The policeman was polite, but there was also a hint of admiration in his eyes. The policeman interrupted Ye Zhifans train of thought. He was always cautious, so he realized that he had said too much. He pursed his lips and swallowed his unfinished words. He had said so much, but Ye Jian, who was sitting on the other side of the window in her military uniform, didnt reveal any emotions at all! Ye Jians heart wasnt as calm as it seemed on the surface. It was because of what Ye Zhifan saidIf I followed his arrangements, I would get everything I wanted Grandpa Gen told her that although the jade was priceless, it was not a good thing. If she didnt have the ability, the jade would bring upon her a disaster! The olddy knew that her mothers death wasnt simple. She also guessed that her mothers death had something to do with the Ye family. However, why didnt Grandpa Gen investigate it? Was it because the olddys rtionship with her mother wasnt good enough? No, that was definitely not it. The reason why her mother was able to enter the military unit was that Grandpa Gen rmended her. Hence, in that era when it was difficult for female soldiers to enter the military, her mother became a soldier and became the first female special forces soldier in the country. Ye Jians mind was not calm at all. She listened to Ye Zhifan as she thought quickly. Soon, she remembered what Captain Xia said. She remembered that her mothers past deeds had been erased. After a sh of inspiration, Ye Jian understood Grandpa Gens worries. In the end, it was because the other party had a high position and was not someone ordinary people could shake. Grandpa didnt want her to risk her future for revenge. That was why he reminded her again and again. Before doing anything, she needed to be capable. Chapter 2463 The Biggest Secret She would rely on her capability to catch the attention of the military''s higher-ups and upy a position that no one dared to touch. If she investigated the truth behind her mother''s sacrifice then, the resistance she would face would be lesser. That was the truth. The military and the Military Discipline Commission''s involvement allowed her to stay out of this matter and not be targeted by the forces behind the jade. It was all because the military was protecting her. Captain Xia reported everything to Commander Xia. Commander Xia then reported it to the Military Discipline Commission. The Military Discipline Commission secretly formed an investigation team to protect her. Hence, no matter how much she wanted to know who killed her mother, she couldn''t let down the people protecting her because of her rashness. Facing Ye Zhifan''s temptation, Ye Jian became calmer and calmer. The ''apple'' he handed to her was fragrant and sweet. It was filled with temptation. However, when recalling so many people''s concerns and worries for her, she had to reject the sweet apple. In her heart, she had already rejected him. On the surface she needed to look a little emotional. This way, Ye Zhifan would have the motivation to continue speaking. As for how true or fake his words were, she would slowly think about it afterward. Five minutes passed. Ye Zhifan was a little anxious when he saw how calm Ye Jian was. Yes, that was right. Ye Jian wasn''t Sun Ying. After her transformation in junior high, everything she did and said made things difficult for him. From this, he could tell that she was a mature girl. He couldn''t coax her like a child. In addition, she had always known that the Ye family harmed her mother and that the Ye family wronged her. It was even more impossible for her to agree with him by just saying a few things that would pique her interest. Suddenly, he leaned toward Ye Jian and lowered his voice. "Your mother didn''t sacrifice herself. Someone killed her. The person who killed your mother is none other than the person who helped me and Sun Yaozu." What did Ye Jian want to know? Ye Zhifan couldn''t tell what she wanted to know from her face. He could only probe and tell her what he knew to determine what she wanted to know. Everything he said so far was useless. But he didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be interested in what he just said! "Ye Jian, you don''t need the jade, and you don''t have to find your biological father. But don''t you want to know who killed your mother? The letter not only emphasized the jade but also told me clearly that your mother didn''t have long to live!" After saying so much and waiting for so long, Ye Zhifan finally saw the emotions in Ye Jian''s eyes. Her calm gaze suddenly shot over like a cold arrow. The coldness in it made his back turn cold. The iron chains under his feet nged. Ye Zhifan was shocked by her gaze. He moved his feet unconsciously and adjusted his sitting position. Ye Zhifan heaved a sigh of relief. He finally made a breakthrough! This was good! This was his biggest bargaining chip! But before that, he needed her to agree to his request before telling her the biggest secret he knew. Ye Zhifan calmed himself down and said in a low voice, "If you want to know, I''ll tell you everything I''ve found out over the years. The deal I want to make with you is very simple" Chapter 2464 Shocking Waves His low voice was sinister and ruthless. He looked at Ye Jian without blinking and said slowly, "I just want Sun Dongqing and her daughter to stay in prison. If you do that, I''ll tell you more about the jade. There are some things you know, but there are some things you might not know." Ye Jian was indeed a little agitated. In the beginning, she purposely gave him a cold look. Now, she wanted to hear what else Ye Zhifan had to say. She knew that her mother might have been harmed by the person behind the jade. Ye Zhifan was the only person who had contacted the person behind the jade. Perhaps he knew something. "What else do you know?" she said coldly. "Tell me everything in one go. There''s no need to keep me in suspense." Ye Zhifan felt a little at ease. He looked around from the corner of his eyes and then looked at Ye Jian intently. "If you agree to my request, I''ll tell you." "Okay." He just wanted to use her to prevent Sun Ying from escaping. Sure. She had never thought of letting Sun Ying escape anyway. Ye Zhifan didn''t suspect anything when Ye Jian agreed. However, her promise didn''t reassure him until she nodded. Ye Zhifan crossed his fingers and revealed hisst bargaining chip. "The letter focused on the jade pendant and said that your mother didn''t have long to live." These words finally caused huge waves in Ye Jian''s heart. The shock surged and mmed into her heart, causing her fingertips to tremble uncontrobly. "The letter focused on the jade pendant and said that your mother didn''t have long to live." This sentence proved that her mother was killed! This was the evidence! When Ye Zhifan mentioned the letter again, Ye Jian knew that it did exist. Ye Zhifan might have kept it. She needed to get the letter from Ye Zhifan! "We have a deal, but I need the letter in your hand... The original copy!" Ye Jian emphasized the word ''original''. "That''s what I''m thinking too." Ye Zhifan finally believed that Ye Jian had agreed to his request. "I''ve been keeping the letter in the bank. You can take it directly when you go outter. Be careful when you look through it. It has been kept for almost 20 years. The paper is very fragile." It was ironic, but in the end, he ced his hope on Ye Jian, the girl he harmed. Ye Zhifan looked at Ye Jian quietly for a few seconds. He retracted his gaze and hid the coldness that was about to disappear from the depths of his eyes. After a few seconds, he said in a low voice, "Sun Ying has Madam Li behind her. I suspect that Madam Li looked for her and gave her the idea to report me. Sun Ying is my daughter. I understand her. "Madam Li must''ve made a promise. That''s why Sun Ying dared to attack me. Ye Jian, I want Sun Ying to know that it''s better to rely on herself than on others. I want her to realize that in the end, she schemed for nothing. If you agree, you''ll also be going against Madam Li. Do you dare to do that?" If it wasn''t for Sun Xueqing, the jade, or his own sess, he would have admired Ye Jian. Even if she had someone supporting her, everyone had seen her hard work. That was why he had reminded Sun Ying again and again that if she wanted to surpass Ye Jian, she had to work hard and have the ability topete with Ye Jian. However, Sun Ying bit off more than she could chew. She only wanted to use others to teach Ye Jian a lesson. Since that was the case, as Sun Ying''s father, he didn''t mind teaching her another life lesson! Ye Jian was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Zhifan to remind her of this. Chapter 2465 - 2465 Didn’t Want You To Exist 2465 Didnt Want You To Exist Dont be surprised. Putting aside all the rumors, youre indeed a child I admire. You dont have the selfish blood of the Ye family in you. Youre stronger than your mother. Im afraid you inherited this trait from your father. Ye Zhifan spoke calmly, and his tone was filled with loneliness. Two of Grandma Yes children arent her biological children. Her only biological child is Ye Zhixiang. Thats why she fought for Ye Zhixiang and made things difficult for your father and me. Were not her biological children. We dont have any blood ties. Ye Jian couldnt help but look up when she suddenly heard this secret that she didnt know about in her two lifetimes. She didnt expect that Ye Zhifan wasnt Grandma Yes biological son either! With this, many things could be exined. No wonder Grandma Ye treated Ye Zhixiangs family so well. It turned out that only her daughter was her biological daughter. !! This showed Ye Zhifans sincerity in negotiating. Sun Ying made Madam Li theughing stock of the entire capital city. Even if she has a deal with Sun Ying, she wont let Sun Ying off. Its true that Madam Li has power and influence, but dont forget that it wasnt Madam Li who sent Sun Ying back to the Southern Province. It was the military unit. So, even if Madam Li wants to do something, she has to be wary of the military unit. After Ye Jian finished speaking, Ye Zhifan understood what she meant. Why did Madam Li care about the military unit? It was because of Staff Officer Du. Seeing that Ye Jian had finally loosened up, Ye Zhifan lowered his eyes to hide the coldness in them. Just like what you said, the person behind the jade wanted to cripple you. He didnt want your mothersrades to know about your existence. Why did I give the jade to Sun Ying, then? Well, he told me to groom Sun Ying well. From this, I could tell that he wanted Sun Ying to rece you. In the past 20 years, Ive only contacted him four times. Every time, I did as he instructed. After Sun Yaozu was killed, he called and suspected that I killed Sun Yaozu. From this, I could confirm that Sun Yaozu had always been working for him. So, if you want to find any traces of that person, you can first investigate what Sun Yaozu did in the coastal areas back then. Hearing this, Ye Jian raised her eyebrows slightly. Sun Yaozu had been working for the person behind the jade for many years? Were all ordinary people. People with high power naturally want to have wealth. Its normal for the person behind the jade to ask Sun Yaozu to help him gather wealth. That year, when Sun Yaozu left, he suddenly became rich. The price was that one of his eyes was blinded by your mother. Im sure you know about this. Sun Yaozu, who became blind in one eye, left the vige again after that. Before he left, Grandma Ye even took the things your mother left behind, but it was just to fool people. Otherwise, how could they exin how Sun Yaozu managed to save up hundreds of millions of yuan? Ye Jian pursed her lips. She missed this point! When she finished dealing with Sun Yaozu, she didnt even think about this. It seemed that if she wanted to investigate the mastermind, she could start with Sun Yaozus oldpany. She might be able to get more clues from there. Ye Zhifan saw that Ye Jians expression wasnt as calm as before. When he looked up, his gaze was sharp and cold. He was even more certain that she was interested. Chapter 2466 Dont Even Think About Leaving He concealed a sneer and continued, "Last year, I took a blow for Du Kaiwei He''s Staff Officer Du''s eldest son, and that person was the one who arranged it. That''s why I formed a rtionship with Staff Officer Du. "Before your mother''s death, that person wrote a letter to me and contacted Grandma Ye. Later on, he allowed me to be a provincial official from a vige official. Then, he asked Sun Yaozu to do things for him. Later on, he even arranged for me to save Du Kaiwei and form a rtionship with Staff Officer Du. Ye Jian, the person who caused your mother''s death is from the military unit. Moreover, he has a lot of power. "It won''t be easy for you to find him. Even if you find him, how are you going to take revenge? He''s not me. I don''t have any foundation. Once something happens, everyone can just push me over. But it''s not the same for him. He had such power 20 years ago. 20 yearster, he''s still the same. He was able to fool the staff officer with an important position. Ye Jian, your enemy is not simple. "I have a suggestion. You can consider calming down first and see if you can find your biological father" Ye Zhifan was a scheming person. Now that he knew that it was difficult for him to get out, he didn''t mind giving Ye Jian some pointers. Of course, he had never thought of relying on Ye Jian to leave this ce. What he was doing now was to make Ye Jian believe his sincerity. Other than that, he had no other ns. When Ye Jian heard that he was giving her suggestions, the coldness on her face almost disappeared. She raised her eyebrows slightly, giving Ye Zhifan the illusion that she wanted to continue listening. Seeing that she really believed him, Ye Zhifan''s expression became more sincere. "Your mother has always been in the military unit. Your father should be in the military unit too. Go to the military unit your mother was in when she was alive. Maybe you can find your father and slowly find out who wants to harm your mother. You could even bear with our family for more than ten years, so you can bear this for another few years. "Furthermore, now that you''re sessful and know amander-in-chief, you can catch the attention of the higher-ups in the military unit. You can get to know those people with real power and influence. Then, you can slowly investigate your mother. This will be a more reliable and safer method for you." This was Ye Zhifan''s suggestion. It was sincere. It sounded like he was thinking of Ye Jian. There was nothing wrong with his words. But to Ye Jian, this was the scariest thing about Ye Zhifan. He was indeed talented and realistic. He was able to see his situation clearly and gave her so many reminders. Besides saying that Sun Ying couldn''t leave prison, he didn''t make any other requests. He knew that she wouldn''t agree to any of his other requests. Since that was the case, there was no need to embarrass himself. At this point, Ye Zhifan was still nning calmly. This time, he wasn''t nning how to climb up. He was nning to drag others down with him. He wanted to see her fight with Madam Li. If not, he wouldn''t have reminded her what kind of person Madam Li was. The reason he reminded her was simple. He wanted to see if she had the confidence to ept the challenge. If she didn''t dare, he wouldn''t lose anything. At most, he would just feel disappointed. If she did dare to do it, it meant that she did have someone supporting her. Moreover, she had many powerful forces behind her, and they were enough topete with Madam Li. This was how scary Ye Zhifan was. He was looking for the greatest chance of survival in every crack! "I''ve said so much, so you must be able to see my sincerity. Ye Jian, you already know what I want. Sun Ying, Sun Dongqing" Five minutes had passed. Ye Zhifan stood up and left. He mentioned the mother and daughter he hated the most. His elegant facial features were sinister and ruthless. "They shouldn''t even think about leaving!" Chapter 2467 Settling The Score He wouldn''t be as stupid as Sun Dongqing, who wanted Ye Jian to save Sun Ying. Ridiculous! Sun Ying had done so many things. How could Ye Jian forget about her revenge? Only stupid people would have unrealistic dreams. A truly smart person should use everything to protect their interests. As for him, he didn''t want to protect his own interests. What he wanted was for those people outside to suffer! As Ye Zhifan walked, the iron chain nged. ng ng The sound of the iron chain dragging on the ground made people''s hearts pound. Ye Jian stood up and looked at Ye Zhifan. He walked a few steps and turned around to look at her. As they looked at each other, Ye Jian smiled. There seemed to be another meaning in that smile. It was clear, indifferent, and a little sharp. Ye Zhifan suddenly regretted turning around to look at her. He shouldn''t have turned back just now. He should have continued walking forward. When he turned around, her smile told him that she knew everything It was true that he was harmed by the stupid mother and daughter, but the real perpetrator was Ye Jian! If she hadn''t sent the videotape to Madam Li, this wouldn''t have happened. The battle between him and Ye Jian was not over yet! He didn''t want to let go of the stupid mother and daughter, but Ye Jian He had never thought of letting her live a good life. Never. Ye Jian was part of the reason why he ended up like this. They had been fighting for more than ten years, and they would continue fighting. Reconciliation? Let bygones be bygones He didn''t believe any of it. Ye Jian wouldn''t forgive him, nor would she let him off. Whether it was Sun Ying or Sun Dongqing, she would settle everyone who had ever harmed her one by one. Ye Jian wanted to settle the scores, but Madam Li still wanted to make use of Sun Ying. One wanted to settle the scores, while the other wanted to make use of her. She would let the two of them kick up a fuss. It didn''t matter who won or lost. What was important was that they made a fuss. Ye Zhifan calcted this in his heart. Compared to Sun Ying, who seemed ruthless on the surface but didn''t act ruthlessly in reality, Ye Jian was better. However, the bad thing was that Ye Zhifan was a paranoid person. He was worried and even turned around to take a look before he left. With this look Ye Zhifan knew that things were bad. He felt a chill in his heart when he saw Ye Jian''s smile. Seeing the panic on his face, the smile on Ye Jian''s face got deeper. Ye Zhifan turned his head, but he didn''t retract his gaze immediately. With a calm expression on his face, he said coldly, "You should go and see Sun Ying. She wanted to step on you so much, but in the end, you won. You should go and see her as a victor. "Isn''t that more interesting?" More interesting? Hmm, yes it would indeed be interesting. Ye Jian found it interesting when she saw Ye Zhifan panicking! In her past life, she didn''t have the ability to fight with Ye Zhifan. This life was different. In this lifetime, she finally saw Ye Zhifan fall. She had been waiting for this oue! Everyone in the Ye family had a part in her mother''s death! Their greed and selfishness caused her parents to die young. She waited for two lifetimes for revenge. Now, she wouldn''t let Ye Zhifan get what he wanted! So what if Sun Ying got out? Based on Madam Li''s personality, would she let her off easily? No! Even if Sun Ying was released, she wouldn''t have a good life! Chapter 2468 Replace The iron door closed with a ng. The sound of the lock was heard. Ye Jian turned around and walked out of the slightly dim room. However, there was a possibility that Ye Zhifan was scheming. With Du Jiayi and the rtionship between the Xia and Du families, she might really go against Madam Li in the future. But not now. Ye Zhifan was right. Her enemy wasn''t simple. All the clues pointed to the fact that the person who caused her mother''s death was someone with high authority in the military. Only such a person could push Ye Zhifan from a vige official to a high official step by step. She, Grandpa Gen, Captain Xia knew, the military, and the Military Disciplinary Committee knew. That was why they were so cautious. As she walked, Ye Jian slowed down again. She said, "Groom Sun Ying well" She frowned slightly. Groom Sun Ying well The jade was something her mother left behind. Ye Zhifan suspected that it was a keepsake her father left for her mother. He might even be able to find her father using it, but the jade wasn''t in his hands As it was in Sun Ying''s hands, the person behind the scenes knew about the jade and asked Ye Zhifan to groom Sun Ying well. At the same time, he wanted to cripple her so that no one would find out Ye Jian walked out of the prison and went to the cafe where Hou Zi and his wife were waiting for her. As she walked slowly, she thought about some things. After stringing her thoughts together, she had a bold guess. Could it be that the person behind the jade wanted Sun Ying to rece her? He wanted Sun Ying to return to the Fu family? Ye Jian denied it immediately. In this era, one wouldn''t simply acknowledge a rtive with just a token. Elder Brother had specially taken a strand of her hair and a short strand of hair from her father''s bedroom to do a DNA test. To be safe, he even took samples from a toothbrush. It would be impossible for such impostors to exist. Ye Jian pped her forehead. She felt that she was thinking too much. There must be another reason. It was better to find out. As for visiting Sun Ying with her identity as a victor she could consider it. However, there was no need to specially visit Sun Ying. The court session would start tomorrow. She could just meet her tomorrow. A ck sedan drove past the side of the road. Someone rolled down the car window and nced at Ye Jian, who was walking in the greenery. The car passed by Ye Jian through the greenery, and the tinted car window slowly rose again. Ye Jian raised her head and looked up. She only saw the ck car roof that was reflected by the sun. There was a green belt between them, so she couldn''t even see the license te of the ck car clearly. However, she knew that someone in the ck sedan was looking at her intently. When she walked out of the Southern Province''s police station, the sun was already high in the sky. There was also a heat wave. Ye Jian didn''t sweat much. After walking for more than 200 meters, she felt refreshed. Compared to the sweaty passersby, Ye Jian felt so refreshed that there was no sweat on her face or forehead. Sunlight shone through the leaves. A few rays of sunlight shone on her face, making her skin as smooth as white porcin. It was translucent and crystalline. When a youngdy walked past her, she couldn''t help but nce at her. After walking across the road and crossing the zebra crossing, Ye Jian stood on the other side of the road and saw the cafe behind the shade of a tree. She raised her head and nced at the cafe. She moved her feet and stood behind a tree. Her gazended on a man in a suit on a hot day. "You''ve been following me for dozens of meters. What''s the matter?" Chapter 2469 Will Make Miss Ye Happy The man in the suit, who was two meters away from her, narrowed his eyes. He stopped hiding and walked in front of Ye Jian. "My madam has something to tell you, Miss Ye. Please don''t make things difficult for the person locked up in the police station. And you can rest assured. "My madam wants those people to be as miserable as you want them to as well. These are my madam''s words. Also, please sign this document." She even needed to sign a document. Ye Jian didn''t reach out to take it immediately. She looked at the man in the suit calmly, waiting for an exnation. "It''s not any other document. It''s for tomorrow''s trial. My madam knows that you didn''t ask for awyer, so she did it for you. This document states that you''ve epted Sun Ying''s apology." Not bad. Madam Li''s arrangements were thorough. Ye Jian took the document and opened it. She read through it quickly. In less than two minutes, she finished reading the three-page document. It had to be said that Madam Li was good at doing things. The document only said that she epted Sun Ying''s apology but didn''t specify which matter it was for. This meant that she had a chance to settle scores with Sun Ying in the future. With Madam Li''s help, Ye Jian felt that she didn''t have a chance to do anything. After reading it, Ye Jian signed her name. The man in the suit took the document and confirmed that there was no mistake. He bowed politely and said, "My madam also said that once you sign it, my madam will make you happy in the court hearing tomorrow. Sorry to disturb you. Goodbye." After saying that, he turned around and left. Ye Jian looked at the man''s back view as he strode away. A smile appeared in her eyes. Madam Li was indeed domineering. She tantly told her that she would let Sun Ying leave the court without a hitch. It looked like she had to ''thank'' Madam Li for informing her in advance. The reason why the domineering Madam Li informed her in advance was probably that she was a cadet. On ount that Ye Jian was a cadet, Madam Li thought for a moment and specially arranged for Li Chuhai to send someone to tell Ye Jian. She had no choice. Staff Officer Du was being monitored by themander-in-chief. As his wife, she had to avoid unnecessaryplications. Based on her way of doing things in the past, why would she need to send someone to exin things to a young cadet? Ye Jian walked out from behind the tree and returned to the side of the road. Xia Yiwei, who was eating cake, saw Ye Jian crossing the road at a traffic light. She immediately said to Hou Zi, who was reading the business newspaper leisurely, "Little Ye is out. Why is she not in good spirits? Hurry up and fetch her to cross the road. Take my umbre. The sun is too hot outside." After she finished speaking, she added, "The umbre isn''t for you; it''s for Little Ye." Hou Zi felt that there was no need to add this sentence. Also, he didn''t see anything wrong with Ye Jian''s mental state. She was fine, and there was still a smile on her face. But Xia Yiwei said that she wasn''t in good spirits, so he epted it. When Ye Jian saw Hou Zi holding a pink umbre anding over to fetch her, the corners of her mouth twitched She really wanted tough. The tall and big man''s aura when he walked was so strong that it could make the driver of a speeding car step on the brakes. It was a red light, but he forcefully walked over with an overbearing aura as if he was the one who built this road. Yet, he was carrying a pink umbre. It was too out of ce. Ye Jian held back herughter. It was really very funny. The boss of the underworld was holding a pink umbre. It was very small too. But with his demeanor, he didn''t look like he was carrying an umbre but a huge knife instead. Chapter 2470 Humiliated "Don''tugh. Yiwei said that you weren''t in good spirits and asked me toe and fetch you. She was the one who asked me to bring the umbre. She said that the sun is too hot and that a girl shouldn''t get exposed to it. It''ll hurt your skin." Hou Zi''s expression was cold as he ryed his wife''s words seriously. One could tell that he was helpless. His forehead was tense. "I know that you want tough! I''ve lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''m holding an umbre under the sun!" Hou Zi passed the umbre over and sized Ye Jian up. "As a soldier, why are you afraid of the sun? You''re exposed to it every day. What''s there to be afraid of?" He was the boss of the underworld, but now, he followed Xia Yiwei''s every order. He didn''t dare to do anything else. Xia Yiwei couldn''t stopughing. This was the first time she saw Hou Zi holding a female parasol. "Why are you stillughing? I''m about to lose all my dignity." Hou Zi poured a ss of lemon water for her. When he saw his wifeughing until her eyes were filled with tears, his tense and handsome face rxed. There was only endless indulgence in his gaze now. "Drink some water." Xia Yiwei took the ss and started educating her husband. "Little Ye knows that you need to look at the traffic lights when you''re crossing the road. But look at you, you rushed forward even though it was a red light. Fortunately, it was noon and there weren''t many cars. The drivers could see you from afar, so they managed to stop in time. "If you don''t abide by the traffic rules, our child will follow suit in the future. Aren''t you worried?" Hou Zi wanted to ask who would dare to crash into him, but when he heard thest sentence, he immediately realized his mistake. He nodded seriously and replied, "That''s true. There are many cars now, so it''s very possible for an ident to happen. I''ll be a good example to our children." With Xia Yiwei around, Hou Zi waspletely different from the bosses in the underworld. His entire body was filled with hope for the future. Additionally, he was extremely handsome. Although he was already 40 years old, he exuded the mature aura of a sessful person with his every move. It made the youngdies at the next table who nced at him from time to time even more tempted. Ye Jian had already noticed it. When she saw a youngdy wearing a tight red V-neck, revealing half of her fair and round breasts, her expression turned dark. In an instant, her gaze swept over like a sharp sword. She was wearing a military uniform. Even though it was a student''s uniform, she exuded a military aura. The youngdy was holding a coffee cup and throwing flirtatious nces at Hou Zi. Unexpectedly, when Ye Jian nced at her, the youngdy screamed in shock. The brown coffee spilled out of the cup and sttered on her flesh that was exposed. The coffee had spilled all over her chest. She was in a sorry state. "You!" The youngdy ced her coffee cup on the marble table and red at Ye Jian furiously. If thedy in a ck dress hadn''t stopped her in time, she might have rushed over. Hou Zi finally moved. He turned his head and nced at the youngdy calmly. The youngdy''s arrogance disappeared instantly. She lowered her head in a flurry and took the tissue from herpanion to dry the coffee on her chest. "Alright, alright. Stop. Who do you think you are?" A woman around 27 or 28 years old, who was wearing a tight ck dress and had an exquisite figure, reprimanded her friend. She then apologized to Ye Jian. "I''m sorry. My friend didn''t do it on purpose." Compared to Ye Jian, thisdy in ck was more afraid of Hou Zi. They were all from brothels, so they had good eyesight. Although thedy in military uniform had a cold look in her eyes, it was just a warning. Chapter 2471 - 2471 Willingly 2471 Willingly As for that man with an extraordinary aura, it was obvious that he was a wealthy person. He was not someone to be trifled with. When he nced over, his gaze was cold and filled with killing intent. When he looked over, it was as if they were just ants in his eyes. He could easily deal with them. She was apologizing, but Hou Zi didnt even look at her. He retracted his gaze indifferently and saw that Xia Yiwei was eating her dessert. His cold expression changed drastically. He instantly became a filial husband. Baby, the doctor said that you cant have too many desserts. You have to be careful of gestational diabetes. You need to control your sugar intake. It cant be too high. You just ate one portion, so you cant eat any more today. He coaxed Xia Yiwei before taking the dessert away. He was still worried, so he took the small spoon that still had cake on it. Before Xia Yiwei could say anything, he finished the dessert himself. Ye Jian felt that there was no need for her to argue with the youngdy beside her. !! The couples rtionship was so good that no one could interfere. She was thinking too much. In the past, Xia Yiwei didnt have a preference for sweet things, but for some reason, she started craving them after she got pregnant. When she saw her favorite cake entering Hou Zis stomach, she gritted her teeth and pinched Hou Zis muscr arm with her slender fingers. By the time I give birth, youll gain at least 20 catties. Im giving you a heads-up. I dont like fat men. You need to maintain your figure. Ye Jian, who was sitting beside Xia Yiwei, tactfully picked up the business newspaper on the table and started reading it. At this moment, it was inconvenient for her to disturb them. Well talk about it when we go back. Hou Zi hugged his wifes shoulders and kissed Xia Yiweis cheek gently and attentively. Little Ye wont being home with uster. Lets talk business first. Xia Yiwei removed the strong arm on her shoulder and smiled at Ye Jian, who was reading the newspaper, without changing her expression. Dont worry about me. She pushed the untouched dessert in front of Ye Jian, who had ced the newspaper in front of her. Eat some dessert. Well talk while eating. Ye Jian had only met up with Ye Zhifan for less than half an hour. It was almost noon and time for lunch. After eating a small te of dessert, Hou Zi helped Xia Yiwei up. His movements were so gentle as if his wife was a fragile porcin doll. Get up slowly. Be careful not to hit your stomach. The floor of this ce is a little slippery. If Im not apanying you, youre not allowed toe alone. His domineering tone was unquestionable, but it sounded pleasant to the ears. Did you see that? He treasures his wife. You never learn. You think that a man will stare at your breasts and climb into your bed! When she reached the door, Ye Jian heard thedy in the ck dress lecturing thedy in the red dress. There were four people at the table. The most unruly person was thedy in the red dress. She was the most beautiful and presumptuous one. How could I have known that? That guy doesnt have any taste! Shut up. Dont get killed without knowing it! The door of the cafe closed, cutting off the voice of thedy in the ck dress. Ye Jian didnt know if Hou Zi heard it or not, but when she saw that the couple didnt take it to heart, she forgot about it. When they arrived at the private room of the restaurant and Hou Zi left, Xia Yiwei smiled at Ye Jian and said, Incidents like the one in the cafe earlier happen a lot. Hou Zi would take action in the past, but he knows how to restrain himself now. Hes afraid and knows that Im ruthless. Ill be able to survive without him. Hence, he doesnt dare to get his hands dirty anymore. Chapter 2472 Wont Know How To Cherish Ye Jian was pouring in water. When she heard this, her hand paused slightly. The flowing water was disrupted. ? "He probably went out to reflect on himself. When the dishes are served, don''t call him. We''ll eat ourselves," Xia Yiwei said calmly. There was no gloominess in her eyes. There was only gentleness. A prodigal son had turned over a new leaf. Sister Yiwei waited a long time for her lover''s transformation. Although what happened in the past had hurt her, there was still so much time left in her life. 20 years of rtionship couldn''t be let go so easily. The man she loved still loved her deeply. As for what had happened in the past she would just let it go. Ye Jian could more or less understand Xia Yiwei''s thoughts. However, if these things were to happen to her Heh, heh. She smiled slightly and filled the ss with water. When she passed it over, she replied softly, "I can''t do it. If I''m hurt, I''ll never forgive." "Yes, I know your personality. That''s why you''re dating Little Six now. No matter how he flirts with you, you have to protect yourself. Don''t let him seed easily. Men are all bad people. If they seed too early, they won''t know how to cherish you." Xia Yiwei spoke to Ye Jian gently like an elder sister. No one had taught Ye Jian these words in her two lifetimes. Hearing this, her heart felt slightly hot as she nodded. "Thank you, Sister Yiwei. I''ll remember it." "Don''t tell Little Six." Xia Yiwei blinked yfully. She had the maturity of a woman and the yfulness of a youngdy. Her bright and beautiful face was glowing with happiness and gentleness. She saw that Ye Jian was a stubborn person, so she reminded her on purpose. She believed in Little Six''s character, but there were too many uncertainties in life. Some things were clearly in one''s control, but there would be some deviations. Ye Jian was a good girl with pride. Coincidentally, this kind of girl had a fatal w. She wouldn''t nod her head easily. If Little Six made a mistake, Little Ye wouldn''t be able to forgive him. She would leave immediately and not give Little Six any chance to start over. The more resolute she was, the greater the pain in her heart if she was ever hurt. Xia Yiwei didn''t want this to happen. The men of the Xia family were very loyal before and after marriage. All of them had high statuses in the family. They almost never got into scandals. Little Six was a little muddle-headed. It was better for him to settle down. When Xia Jinyuan found outter, he was so angry he almost vomited blood. Not only did he have a father who was a burden, but his sister was the same! Hou Zi only came back about ten minutester. There was still a faint smell of smoke on his body. His lover didn''t care about some things, but every time he recalled them, he would feel extremely guilty. That woman from before thought that Hou Zi could kill them with a raise of his hand, and it was the truth. Just now, he ordered for the woman in red to be taught a lesson, but he recalled his order after that. If he wasn''t such a bastard in the past, things wouldn''t be like this now. As they were in the private room, no one disturbed them. Ye Jian told Hou Zi about Ye Zhifan''s matters. Hou Zi couldn''t help with the other matters, but he could ask someone to watch over Madam Li and see what she would do. "There''s no point in visiting a defeated opponent in prison. He asked you to visit Sun Ying because he wants to worsen the conflict between you and Sun Ying so that he can achieve his goal." "She won''t go. The trial will start tomorrow afternoon, so we might as well watch it unfold. Madam Li made a huge move in the Southern Province two months ago. After she came back to the capital city, there was no more movement. Now, her younger brother, Li Chuhai, is in charge of everything in the Southern Province. He''s a ruthless businessman who doesn''t like to give others a taste of sweetness." Chapter 2473 - 2473 Ruined 2473 Ruined When Hou Zi talked about the Li family, he added, I heard that Li Chuhai used to be a soldier too. I met him twice, and I can tell that he was a soldier in the past. His standing posture is different from the rest. Hes a little simr to you and Little Six. When he was talking to Ye Jian about serious matters, Xia Yiwei would add asionally, The court session is tomorrow. Madam Li wont being, right? That might not be the case. Also, we dont know if the trial will be sessful tomorrow. Hou Zi smiled and shook his head. Little Ye just said that Sun Ying reported Ye Zhifan because she had a deal with Madam Li. Ye Jian took a sip of tea and smiled. I wont be going. I met someone sent by Madam Li on the road opposite the cafe. He told me politely what Madam Li is going to do next. She told the couple what the man in the suit said. She sighed and said, I really didnt expect Madam Li to be so polite to a military school student like me. !! Xia Yiweis face turned cold when she heard this. After a while, she said sarcastically, Madam Li has always been domineering in the capital city. Not many families can catch her eye. Even though she sent someone over to ry the message, she must have had no other choice. She might even be angry about it. ye Jian didnt know if Madam Li was angry or not, but Ye Jian knew that Madam Li remembered her. Not wanting to affect Xia Yiweis mood, Ye Jian smiled and said, At least she informed me in advance and made me feel a little better. Little Ye is right. At least Madam Li told her in advance. Madam Li is using this deal to make Little Ye take a step back, but at the same time, she wont let Sun Ying be sentenced. However Hou Zi looked at Ye Jian and said slowly, Since Madam Li said that she doesnt want Sun Ying to have a good life, let Madam Li handle Sun Ying. You can let her go. Ye Jian smiled and nodded. Thats what I think too. The Southern Province notified me of the trial sote, not giving me the chance to hire awyer. Such an unruly thing happened to me. It can be seen that Madam Li and the Southern Province are sure that Ill definitely lose. Now that she has informed me, I will do as she wishes. I dont want to meet Madam Li for the time being. Lets wait and see. Ye Jian had thought things through thoroughly. Hence, she wasnt anxious at all when Madam Li wanted to protect Sun Ying. After talking to Ye Zhifan for so long, the only thing she was interested in was the person behind the jade. That same person was the one who wrote letters to Ye Zhifan. Her indifference made Hou Zi nod secretly. When they returned home, he sighed at Xia Yiwei. When I was at Little Yes age, I didnt have her bearing and temperament. The surface of the water is calm, but its unfathomable whats going on under the water. Sometimes when I talk to her, I have to go over my words carefully. Xia Yiweiughed for a long time. Shey in his arms and saidzily, Thats why I have to guard Little Ye for Little Six. I cant let Little Six ruin such a good girl. Cant let Little Six ruin such a good girl Hou Zi changed the topic. He couldnt continue the conversation. To him, Little Six was more than enough to match Ye Jian. He had talent, looks, responsibility, and a rare EQ. How could he ruin Ye Jian? He didnt want to say it, but since they were both men, Hou Zi added, Youre Little Sixs sister, and he has a good rtionship with you. Dont drag him down, do you understand? Chapter 2474 The Biggest Clue Appears "Little Six told me that an outstanding girl like Ye Jian will fall into a wolf''s den if she goes to a masculine military unit. She''ll be surrounded by hungry wolves. For the sake of his lifelong happiness, he''ll always be thinking about how to bring Ye Jian to his side. "He''s your brother, and you''re his sister. Since you want the two of them to be together, don''t get involved. Do you understand?" After he finished speaking, Hou Zi hugged his wife tightly. He lowered his head and kissed his silent wife''s forehead. "Little Six is different from me. Although he''s young, he''s much more mature than when I was 27 years old. He has a sense of responsibility and won''t do anything to make Little Ye sad. Don''t include Little Six when talking about other men. He''s a soldier. He was born different from hooligans like me." Xia Yiwei remained silent. It was toote She had said too much. "I want to take an afternoon nap. I''m so tired. You can apany Little Ye tomorrow. I won''t be going." Xia Yiwei felt a little guilty, so she closed her eyes and refused to chat anymore. Hou Zi observed her for a while and narrowed his eyes slightly. It looked like she had said something bad to Ye Jian. He wondered if Little Six would contact him. He needed to talk to him. The sun was shining brightly outside. The ring sunlight made people unable to open their eyes. Without an umbre, Ye Jian pushed open the bank door and walked out of the bank after about ten minutes. Soon, she left in a car. After returning to Hotel Caesar, Ye Jian opened the yellow envelope. The letter was a thin piece of ordinary paper with thick red stripes. The person who wrote it must have written it deliberately with their left hand or hired someone to write it. The handwriting was crooked. If there were any mistakes, they used a fountain pen to correct them. It was indeed the original copy. Ye Zhifan didn''t lie to her. ? There wasn''t much content in the letter, but it was just like what Ye Zhifan said. The person behind the jade wanted to cripple her and asked Ye Zhifan to hide the jade in advance so that no one would know. ''I''ll turn you from a vige official into a high-ranking official.'' To emphasize the importance of this sentence, there were two lines drawn below. Ye Jian''s gazended on the double line. They were very straight, and the length of the two lines was the same. It was as though it was a calcted move. From this, it could be seen that the person who wrote this letter was obsessivepulsive. She had no way of finding out who wrote the letter, but the double lines must have been done by someone behind the scenes. There weren''t many words. The person only took up half a page. However, to Ye Zhifan, the sentence ''I''ll turn you from a vige official into a high-ranking official'' was enough to convince him. After so many years, he had yet to be a high-ranking official from a vige official. After keeping the yellowed letter carefully, Ye Jian called Principal Chen, who was the instructor of the sniper base in the Southern Province. Principal Chen didn''t know that she was back in the Southern Province. Hence, when he heard that she was at Hotel Caesar, he immediately said, "I''ll take a car over now. Wait for me at the hotel." However, Ye Jian didn''t want him to go back and forth. She smiled and said, "Uncle Chen, have a good rest if you have a break. Sun Ying''s court session is tomorrow. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry." With Madam Li''s interference and the dy in notifying her of the court date, it was obvious that she would see Sun Ying''s smug face tomorrow. If she couldn''t promise Uncle Chen that she would know about the movements of Ye Zhifan and his family in detail, she wouldn''t have told Uncle Chen about her return to the Southern Province. Chapter 2475 Avoid As Much As You Can Principal Chen was worried about Ye Jian. Even if Ye Zhifan and his family went to prison, they wouldn''t know their ce. They might have other tricks up their sleeves. "Wait for me at the hotel. Commissioner Cai came overst time to bring your mother''s things from the military unit. There''s also an old military uniform that your mother wore. I''ll bring it over to you." Ye Jian couldn''t reject Principal Chen. Her closest family would always know where her soft spot was. And she wasn''t afraid of that fact because they would never use her ''soft spot'' to hurt her. Principal Chen only arrived at the hotel at 5:00 pm. After entering the hotel, he asked Ye Jian to tell him about her conversation with Ye Zhifan today. In a 15-story building in the Southern Province Science and Technology Park, Li Chuhai called Madam Li, who was far away in the capital city. "You''ve already told her, right? That''s all, then." Madam Li was preparing desserts for dinnerter. She rarely cooked, but the guests today had different identities. She needed to put in some effort. She held the phone in one hand and took out butter from the fridge before cing it on the kitchen counter. Li Chuhai rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t like Madam Li''s rxed tone. "Sister, Ye Zhifan would''ve definitely said things that are disastrous for Sun Ying to Ye Jian. Why aren''t you worried at all? In my opinion, we shouldn''t have let them meet." "So be it. What''s wrong with that?" Madam Li smiled calmly. "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen. At this time, everyone who knew Ye Zhifan in the past will avoid him. From what I know, no one has visited him. "Their entire family did so many things to hurt Ye Jian, but Ye Jian still went over. This means that the girl still cares about family." Madam Li had already investigated the rtionship between Ye Jian and Ye Zhifan. That was why she said this. "From your tone, you seem to like Ye Jian?" "How can I admire a member of the Ye family?" Madam Li sneered as if she had heard a joke. Ye Jian She was getting old, so her memory wasn''t good. She couldn''t remember the results of the investigation for a moment. It was only when Old Du reminded her that a face shed past her mind She remembered that it was the cadet who quarreled with Sun Yingst time. That girl was quite well-proportioned and had a good temperament. However, her gaze was too strong, and she looked unruly. Shecked the gentleness that a woman should have. She was also a girl who wasn''t afraid of trouble and could stand up on her own. Madam Li didn''t have a good or bad impression of Ye Jian. It was just average. "She went to visit him. She''s a youngdy. I heard that she doesn''t even have parents anymore. She was raised by the military unit. In the end, she got into military school. She has her own opinions, and she doesn''t have a good rtionship with Ye Zhifan and his family. It''s not a big deal for the two to meet. If she hadn''t gone to see Ye Zhifan, I wouldn''t have been able to send her a message. "By the way, when your subordinate came back, did he say if she said anything else after listening to him? Or did she reveal an unhappy expression?" The servant who was working for Madam Li''s family came in. When she saw that the madam was on the phone, she left the kitchen quietly. The Li family had many rules. The servants knew what they should do. When she left the kitchen, she closed the sliding door to prevent other servants from hearing the madam. Chapter 2476 I Wont Let Her Have A Good Time Li Chuhai, who was sitting in the office, stood up and pulled open the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling window to look at the evening scenery of the city. The sun was gradually setting in the west, pulling out the resplendent sunset. It was gorgeous. "Not at all. She epted it calmly." Li Chuhai looked at the beautiful scenery on the horizon and smiled. He sighed and said, "Sister, Sun Ying and Ye Jian have grudges. In order toe out, Sun Ying reported Ye Zhifan. Ye Zhifan broke off his father-daughter rtionship with Sun Ying because he didn''t want to be dragged down by his daughter. "Now that Sun Ying has reported him, how can Ye Zhifan, who''s greedy for power, be willing to ept this? You know that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Sister, the main thing tomorrow is between Sun Ying and Ye Jian. You want to protect Sun Ying, but what if Ye Jian doesn''t agree? What if she doesn''t give you face?" Madam Li actually smiled when she heard that. "Chuhai, you haven''te back to the country for more than ten years. You probably don''t know how things are in the country. Don''t worry, since I dared to promise Sun Ying, I have the ability to get her out. I''m sure that Ye Jian will agree because she''s a smart girl. She knows how to give up. "What Sun Ying did was just a small matter. She has already paid the price for framing Ye Jian regarding the university entrance examination incident. Sun Ying won''t be able to take the university entrance examination for a few years. Things like hiring someone to kill someone and aplices That''s not a big deal. I''ve already investigated clearly. The person who hired someone to kill was her high school ssmate called ''Yao Jing''. Sun Ying didn''t participate in it. "As for other things, there''s no substantial harm but just some damage to Ye Jian''s reputation. Deliberately fabricating and spreading fabricated facts is a crime of nder. Elimination of influence, restoration of reputation, and apology Doing these for Sun Ying is a small matter. She can''t be sentenced. As for entering the military, the military''s punishment has already been passed down. Everything has been seen through, so there''s nothing much to do." Madam Li, who was in a good mood today, exined everything clearly one by one. She didn''t want to talk about these things anymore. She was quite happy with her younger brother and said, "Madam Qin is here today. I have to treat her well today." "Congrattions. This is a good thing." The smile on Li Chuhai''s face deepened. The Du family''s foundation was still shallow. It would be a good thing if they could be inws with the Qin family. This was a good thing for the Du family and the Li family. Seeing that it was gettingte, Madam Li didn''t want to say anything else. She said, "Sun Ying will be fine." Then, she hung up. Li Chuhai, who was looking at the scenery from afar, put his phone back into his pocket and crossed his arms in front of his chest. The smile on his face gradually disappeared as he stood there quietly. As the sunlight faded, there seemed to be a faint sinister look in his eyes. He hadn''t been in the country for a long time, so he didn''t understand. Some people and some things were out of his control. He needed to find an opportunity to sort them out slowly. Those disobedient people, those useless people, and those trivial matters had to be cleaned up. Li Chuhai finally moved. He took out his phone and dialed a number. "Arrange something for me. I want to see someone." On Ye Jian''s side, she said something simr to Principal Chen. "Sun Ying can''t be charged for many things. Hence, even if I hire awyer now, it''s useless. Also, she has Madam Li behind her. There''s no need for me to hire awyer." Chapter 2477 For Every Grievance, There Is A Debtor. If she really wanted to hire awyer, Xia Yiwei and Hou Zi would help her. Also, Commander Xia would probably call her to ask. Thest time he left the capital city, Commander Xia specially said that he would pay attention to the progress of the matters in the Southern Province. He would probably know about the court hearing tomorrow. Principal Chen didn''t care much about what was happening outside. When he heard this, his expression turned a little cold. He nodded slightly. "That''s good. Sun Ying''s actions were indeed outrageous, butpared to what Ye Zhifan and Grandma Ye did, her crimes are small. She just needs to be punished. "She''s so young, but she''s so vicious. You didn''t take the initiative to harm her, but she still chased after you to harm you. If you weren''t vignt, you wouldn''t have been able to avoid her dirty tricks. Teach her a lesson and let her remember not to cause trouble in the future." Principal Chen was once a principal. He had high morals. No matter how vicious Sun Ying was, she was still a student to him. She needed to be disciplined. This time, she was locked up in prison for a few months. Principal Chen felt that this was Sun Ying''s punishment. Principal Chen had never thought of making Sun Ying beg for death. He didn''t know that Ye Jian was killed by Sun Ying in her past life. Naturally, he didn''t know Ye Jian''s hatred for her. Sun Ying didn''t walk the right path, and it was probably rted to her family''s upbringing. After all, adults had a huge responsibility. In the past, when Sun Dongqing kicked up a fuss in school, she was always unreasonable. Every time, she would set a ''model'' for Sun Ying. Hence, in Principal Chen''s eyes, Sun Ying''s punishment was almost over. He couldn''t bear to see a youngdy killed. Seeing that Ye Jian wasn''t being stubborn, he smiled and said in a gratified tone, "Every grievance has its debtor. Ye Zhifan is the one who caused this. Let him pay for it. As for Sun Ying since Madam Li is involved, you don''t have to worry too much. "Besides" Principal Chen thought about what Ye Jian said just now and shook his head regretfully. "She has embarrassed the wife of a staff officer. You said that Madam Li is not a magnanimous madam. Even if Sun Yinges out, she won''t have a good life." Sun Ying was a good student in junior high. Her results were not bad, and she was good at singing and dancing. Why was she getting worse as she got older? She knew how to scheme and frame Ye Jian at such a young age. Sigh, what a pity that a good child was ruined just like that. Sun Ying was sent back to her hometown by the military unit. This stain alone would ruin her entire life. Ye Jian had always had the same thought as Principal Chen. Sun Ying offended Madam Li and was sent back to her hometown by the military unit. Her life was ruined. She should stop thinking about marrying into a wealthy family and bing a princess from a pauper. It happened in Ye Jian''s past life, but it would not happen again. At first, Ye Jian wanted to get rid of Sun Ying and wait for the military to get rid of Ye Zhifan. Unexpectedly, the plot changed. She wanted to get rid of Ye Zhifan first. Either way, it was the result she wanted to see. The next day, the court session started at 2:00 pm. Ye Zhifan and Sun Dongqing were escorted to the court by the bailiffs. As Sun Ying''s parents, they could attend the court session. However, they were both prisoners. Even if they were there, they could only wear their prisoner''s uniforms and enter with handcuffs. Sun Ying, who was locked up in the detention room, felt that the day was passing by exceptionally slowly. She walked back and forth in the small and smelly room many times, but it was not 2:00 pm yet. Chapter 2478 A Good Show Every day here felt like a year. Every minute and every second here was torture. Today Madam Li said that she could leave. She had been waiting for this day. The more anxious she was, the slower time passed. Sun Ying, who was tired from walking, leaned against the cold wall and sat down. She stared at the wall nkly. Waiting for too long had exhausted her anger and patience. However, she couldn''t kick up a fuss. If not, the consequences would be even worse. Two o''clock. She would be fine after two o''clock. After two o''clock she would be free. She just had to wait a little longer. She had to wait patiently. At midnight, someone finally came. It was the police who escorted Sun Ying to the court. "Sun Ying" A cold and serious voice sounded. Sun Ying''s name, hometown, and identification number were announced. The court and the police exchanged documents. After everything was done, the iron door opened with a ng. Sun Ying walked out of the small room that was about to drive her crazy. When she finally walked under the sunlight, she couldn''t help but smile. It was a low and gentle smile. It was especially sinister. The staff who escorted her to the court didn''t find it strange. He had seen such an expression many times and was used to it. However, Sun Ying didn''t know that what was waiting for her wasn''t a good thing. Even if she could regain her freedom today, Madam Li''s arrangements were enough to make her a despicable person that everyone hated. At around 1:40 pm, Ye Jian walked into the court with Hou Zi and Principal Chen. After walking past the second trial hall, Ye Jian saw dozens of people sitting in the audience seats. She understood what the man in the suit meant yesterday when he said that his madam would make her happy tomorrow. There were many people. There were at least 30 of them. The people sitting in the audience seats were none other than her ssmates from junior high and senior high. There were also the vigers from Shuikou Vige. The famous gossip mongers, Aunt Yu and Aunt Qiu, were here too. Everyone in the audience turned their heads and looked at Ye Jian who pushed the door open. These students had not seen Ye Jian since they graduated from junior high and senior high, especially those in junior high. Besides An Jiaxin and a male student who met her during training, no one else had seen Ye Jian. At this moment, they suddenly saw Ye Jian in her military uniform. Ye Jian''s former ssmates from junior high were shocked by the military aura emanating from Ye Jian. She was too unfamiliar. This Ye Jian made them feel very unfamiliar. Some students couldn''t believe that the cadet walking over was Ye Jian. "Oh my God, is that Ye Jian? W-What Why doesn''t she look like her? She''s really cool and energetic." She had changed She had changed She waspletely different from the Ye Jian they knew! Heavens! Why did she change so much? In their memory, Ye Jian was a skinny and small girl who spoke softly and walked slowly. She was always walking with her head lowered. Although she suddenly changed in the second half of grade eight, the impression she left in the past was too deep. As a result, after not seeing her for four years, the version of her they remembered the most was the Ye Jian who was loyal to Sun Ying. For most people, they remembered that version of Ye Jian. "That''s right, it''s Ye Jian. Look at her face shape and eyes. They''re the same as when she was in grade nine. At that time, she was prettier than Ye Ying Oh, Sun Ying. It''s been four years since we graduated, right? She''s be prettier than before." Chapter 2479 Bad News "She''s not just good-looking. Look at how tall she is. She''s around 1.7 meters tall. She was so short and skinny at that time. I was afraid that the wind would blow her away. Look at Ye Jian now" "Ye Jian has changed the most in our ss. If I see her on the streets, I won''t dare to greet her even if I recognize her." The student who said this was a little embarrassed and afraid. After all, except for a few studious students who didn''t bully Ye Jian in the past, the other rowdy ones had all bullied her. Especially the girls in the same dormitory as Ye Jian. Actually, they all knew that Mrs. Ke arranged it on purpose. The girls in the dorm loved to bully Ye Jian. The few of them who saw her now felt even more upset. The girl who spoke was emotional and a little jealous. Her words were acknowledged by the students around her. That was right. If they met Ye Jian on the streets, they wouldn''t dare to go up to her. They were afraid of admitting their mistakes. The current Ye Jian was no longer the same as in the past. Her eyebrows were exquisite, and her eyes were like stars. Below her beautiful nose were lips that looked like flower petals. Ye Jian pursed her lips slightly, which made her look serious. Even her gaze changed. Although her facial features were exquisite, there was a terrifying aura of righteousness on them. However, she didn''t look like the Ye Jian they remembered at all. She was confident and reserved. Compared to her junior high days, Ye Jian had changed too much. She seemed to have be a different person. The rest of the audience was also talking. Aunt Yu was heard saying, "Ye Jian, oh my, it''s really Ye Jian. Hey, look, Ye Jian is here. Amazing, amazing! Ye Jian is here wearing a military uniform. Why is she so cool? She''s so cool and energetic." "Oh my, we''re sitting in the wrong seats. We should have sat by the door. We can''t talk to her if we sit here." "Why are you in such a hurry? She''ll definitelye over. Ye Jian nced at us just now. Why are you in such a hurry? Let''s for her. Hey, look beside her. Isn''t that Principal Chen from the township middle school? Why is he here?" "Are you talking nonsense? Principal Chen raised Ye Jian with Uncle Gen. Why can''t hee?" "There''s a man beside Ye Jian. Who is it? I''ve never seen him before." She was talking about Hou Zi. Hou Zi looked at the huge audience lineup. When he saw a girl getting up, he smiled and said to Ye Jian, "I''ll join inter. You can reminisce the past with these people first." Zhang Na, who had a good rtionship with Ye Jian in junior high, got up and walked over. As she was sitting in thest row, she was the first to speak. "It''s been four years. I didn''t expect us to meet in such a ce. Ye Jian, long time no see." Their rtionship was different. Although they were a little distant, at least they weren''t stiff. The moment Zhang Na opened her mouth, the former ssmates from junior high who were sitting together started talking as well. "Ye Jian, Ye Jian" "Ye Jian, it''s me, Tan Wei. Do you remember me?" Yes, Ye Jian remembered Tan Wei. In the dormitory in junior high, Tan Wei stood up for her when Sun Ying instigated He Jiamin to bully her. After hugging Zhang Na gently, Ye Jian smiled and said, "Yes, we used to be in the same dormitory." "That''s right, that''s right. I didn''t expect you to remember." Tan Wei smiled. She didn''t get into university or senior high. After she entered a vocational junior high school, she started working at a factory in the Southern Province. After entering society for a year, she had the maturity and worldliness of an adult. She even pushed the girl beside her. "This is He Jiamin. She came with me. We''re working in the same factory now. Do you remember He Jiamin?" Chapter 2480 Former Classmates Came To Watch Sun Ying Make A Joke Out Of Herself He Jiamin, who was sitting with her head lowered, didn''t dare to face Ye Jian Especially now that Ye Jian was wearing a military uniform. She was caught off guard and pushed out by Tan Wei. A hint of panic shed past her eyes. The other students couldn''t help but quiet down. They shifted their gaze from Ye Jian to He Jiamin. Their expressions changed slightly. They had different thoughts. He Jiamin Of course, they knew her. Ye Jian must know her too. There were too many bad memories between them. They wondered if Ye Jian would give her a hard time. In the past, He Jiamin would always give Ye Jian a hard time. She even helped Sun Ying to make things difficult for Ye Jian. The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. Some students even held their breaths. It was reasonable for Ye Jian to embarrass He Jiamin. Under the gazes of her ssmates, Ye Jian smiled and nodded. "Long time no see." "Yes Yes Long time no see, Ye Jian." Compared to Tan Wei, He Jiamin was more restrained. She sounded nervous. How could she not be nervous? In the past, in order to help Sun Ying, she would bully Ye Jian from time to time. She would ask Ye Jian to fetch her water, wash her clothes, and clean for her. She bullied Ye Jian too much in the past. Now, she didn''t have the guts to face Ye Jian. If Tan Wei hadn''t persuaded her, she wouldn''t have dared toe. However, Tan Wei said that they were worlds apart from Ye Jian now. It was better to repair their rtionship as soon as possible. After thinking about it for two nights, she steeled her heart and agreed. She was nervous and uneasy until Ye Jian smiled at her. He Jiamin could finally rx. ''Don''t bully the poor'' At this moment, she finally understood the true meaning of this sentence. Back then, Ye Jian seemed so inferior that she was almost weak. Back then, He Jiamin was arrogant and confident as if she would really be an amazing person in the future. Four years had passed. The boring factory life had already worn away her arrogance. Now, she was only living to survive. Ye Jian, whom she looked down on previously, had be the brightest star, making her feel ashamed. Ye Jian nced at her and knew why she was nervous. She smiled and asked, "Where''s Xie Sifeng? I remember that Xie Sifeng had a good rtionship with you. Where is she now?" It was another girl who bullied Ye Jian in the past. When the rest heard her mention this name, the expressions of some sensitive girls changed again and again. Ye Jian remembered everything. Fortunately, they didn''t bully her in the past. Some girls felt lucky. The boys were thinking about other things. They felt that Ye Jian still remembered her ssmates even though she was sessful now. She valued rtionships. "Sifeng is working at an electronics factory in the coastal area. She didn''te back," Tan Wei replied with a smile. Her gaze kept ncing at Ye Jian, and her eyes were filled with envy. "Ye Jian, you''re the most promising person in our ss. You''re the top schr in the university entrance examination. Everyone in town went crazy back then! I heard from my brother that our town middle school specially hung a banner in the school!" Life was unpredictable. Who would have thought that Ye Jian, who used to be thest in their ss, would be the most promising student in town? She was a cadet. She was the first cadet from Fujun Town and was the pride of the town. It was said that the town mayor even apanied the leaders of the Bureau of Education to Shuikou Vige to give Ye Jian a schrship. However, they couldn''t find Ye Jianter. They didn''t know where she went. Chapter 2481 - 2481 Former Classmates Watching A Good Show 2481 Former ssmates Watching A Good Show Tan Wei was envious of her former junior high ssmate too. Who would have thought that Ye Jian, who was bullied by Sun Ying and scolded by Mrs. Ke every day, would be so sessful? In the past, Mrs. Ke even pointed at Ye Jians nose and scolded her, Look at how stupid you are. Youre taking up all the resources of society! If youre sessful when you grow up, Ill tear my head off and let you kick it like a ball! Ye Jian was a promising person now. She wondered how Mrs. Ke would feel if she saw Ye Jian. She would probably be afraid. Eight girls from Ye Jians junior high ss came while five boys came. Among them, Zhou Liao was studying at the Southern Province University. The girls included Zhang Na and Zhang Wenjin, and they were both also in university. The rest were already out into society. Ye Jian was able to name them urately. Although Ye Jian remembered the incidents in her junior high life, she didnt hate them. !! However, it was a little difficult for her to forget what Xie Sifeng and He Jiamin did to her. She should maintain a certain distance from them. She was somewhat familiar with her former high school ssmates but there were also a few unfamiliar faces. After hearing from them, she knew that they were Sun Yings ssmates. Hello, Ye Jian. Were Ye Sun Yings ssmates. Nice to meet you. We werent her high school ssmates. We went to dance training sses together in the past. We were in the same English ss as her. Shes in Sun Yings piano ss. They used to go a lot during the summer vacation. Although they had never seen Ye Jian before, they had more or less heard of her name from Sun Ying. They knew that Sun Ying had a cousin who lived under the roof of Sun Yings family but didnt know how to be grateful. She kept making things difficult for Sun Ying too. They also knew that Sun Yings cousin only got into senior high because she cheated They had never seen Ye Jian before, but they all thought that she was a hypocrite. Sometimes, when they went out to y together, they woulde up with evil ideas for Sun Ying Thinking back, they were deceived by Sun Ying at that time. If someone didnt look for them, they wouldnt have known how stupid they were in the past. After listening to their introduction and looking at the lineup, Ye Jian was even more certain that Madam Li was worried that she would mention what happened today to the military and make things difficult for Staff Officer Du. Hence, she wanted to make things as perfect as possible so that she would feel morefortable. She didnt expect Madam Li to be able to do this. She even gathered her and Sun Yings former senior high and junior high ssmates here. She invited the vigers of Shuikou Vige as well. In order to shut her up, Madam Li put in a lot of effort. The auditorium was huge. The audience seats were in the middle. There were three seats on the left and right. Ye Jian and Sun Yings former senior high and junior high ssmates were on the left while the vigers were on the right. The vigers had already noticed that Ye Jian hade in. However, before they came, they were reminded that they were not allowed to walk around in the court. Hence, they only looked at the group of young people talking to Ye Jian and didnt ask her toe over. Those young people are really immature! We havent even spoken to her yet! Enough, Yu Zhifan. Stop talking! The vige leader, Zhang Defu, said in a low voice. The vigers all came in the same vehicle. He said that the court asked the vige to choose a few representatives to attend this court session. He also specially asked Yu Zhifan and Qiu Zhifan to choose the rest. Ye Zhifan was a high-ranking official who came from the vige. Now, he was reported as a prisoner by his wife and daughter. He became the joke of the entire Fujun Town. When the vigers saw that the court specially sent a car over, they came to the provincial city without thinking. Chapter 2482 - 2482 The Villagers Supported Ye Jian 2482 The Vigers Supported Ye Jian Zhang Defu didnt feel good about this situation. They were from the same vige, and they were uncle and nephew. In the end, they became enemies. Sigh! The Ye family had dispersed. The vige leaders face darkened. Aunt Yu didnt say anything else. She pouted and turned her head angrily. She didnt say anything wrong! After a while, Aunt Yus expression turned gloomy. She heard Ye Jians voice. It was clear and refreshing. It was like eating a piece of cold watermelon on a hot day. Her entire body feltfortable. Ye Jian was greeting the vige leader, Zhang Defu. She was polite and familiar with the vigers. The vige leader liked her. It wasnt tough at all. Im just getting old. Its too tiring to sit in a car. Zhang Defu looked at Ye Jian. This was the first time he saw Ye Jian in a military uniform. She was energetic. He wanted to raise his hand to pat her shoulder, but he retracted his hand. The girl in front of him was no longer the girl in the past. How could he pat her shoulder casually? Its good to see you like this. Youve brought honor to our vige. Good, good, very good Although life was a little tough, after suffering, happiness woulde. Aunt Yu squeezed over and spoke to Ye Jian in a loud voice, Ye Jian, Im here to see you. Dont worry, Ill definitely stand beside you. Sun Ying has been scheming since she was young. Shes always been bullying you. Now that shes in court, we have to teach her a lesson. We must make her bow and apologize to you. The entire vige is watching and supporting you. You sure know how to talk. Aunt Qiu rolled her eyes at her. She squeezed her fat body over and pushed Aunt Yu to the side. She smiled and said, Ye Jian, dont be afraid. I came to support you. I didnt know that Sun Ying had done so many bad things behind your back. This time, I wont let her off. Wen Li even specially asked me to speak up for you in court. She told the judge about Sun Ying bullying you since you were young. Dont be afraid. Everyone in our vige is here to support you. The other vigers faces began flushing when they heard this. These women just didnt know anything! They should stop talking! Ye Jian smiled and epted it. No matter when it was, people would tter the strong and trample on the weak. It wasnt like she hadnt experienced it in the past. She knew that Aunt Qiu was just being polite. Wen Li was a student in senior high. She wouldnt say things like Ill speak up for you in court. Testimony and evidence were all prepared in advance. The witnesses would also be called. How could she say anything in a solemn court as if it was a marketce? She understood Aunt Qius intention. It wasnt malicious; it was human nature. Ye Jian had seen through everything, but she wouldnt say it out loud to save her elders face. After greeting the other vigers, the vige leader, Zhang Defu, said seriously, Sit down. Its almost time! Let Ye Jian sit in front. Its not toote to talkter. After all, the vige leader was different. He had to be knowledgeable. He noticed that there were still ten minutes before the court session, so he stopped the vigers from chatting with Ye Jian. He didnt say it too firmly. They could talk to her after everything ended. He wanted to talk to Ye Jian too. Ye Jian said a few more polite words before returning to her seat. Chapter 2483 - 2483 Humiliated In Front Of Everyone 2483 Humiliated In Front Of Everyone In her past life, Shuikou Vige gave her too many bad memories. The vige leader and his family made things difficult for her to cater to Ye Zhifan and his family. She wanted to apply for a certificate, so she went to the police station to do the registration. When she got her identity card, all the vige officials said, Your registered residence is your uncles house. If you have a registered residence, why do you need to apply for a certificate? Theres no need for that. You can go and get it from your uncle yourself. No one was willing to stand up for her. She still remembered what had happened in her past life. She didnt care about the vigers who made things difficult for her and hurt her. However, she couldnt ept them. It couldnt be helped. She wasnt a saint. She wasnt magnanimous. She had every right to choose to maintain a certain distance from them. !! As soon as she sat in the audience seat, the heavy wooden door of the court opened. Ye Zhifan was escorted out by two bailiffs. The entire venue was filled with sighs and small discussions. Ye Zhifan didnt expect the scene today to be so huge. When he looked around the audience, Ye Zhifan was so embarrassed he wanted to bang his head against the wall. It was better than being humiliated in front of everyone! I know him. Hes Sun Yings father. In the past, when Sun Ying came to school, her father would always drive a car to fetch her. Yes, I remember. At that time, it was so impressive. Even the teachers had to bow to him. Thats right. Sun Ying was so impressive at that time. She looked down on people because she had a father who was an official. The first to speak were the former ssmates who had attended training sessions with Sun Ying in the past. They didnt spend much time with Sun Ying, so they didnt have much camaraderie with her. Thus, their words were unpleasant. The former ssmates from senior high and junior high had mixed feelings, especially those who went to the same junior high as Sun Ying. This man was the town mayor! He was the highest-ranking official in Fujun Town! At that time, because Sun Ying had the town mayor as her father, the teachers in the school treated her exceptionally well, not to mention the form teacher, Mrs. Ke. Whenever there was something good in the school or ss, Sun Yings name would be the first that was called out. Many students were secretly envious of Sun Ying. They wished that their father was the town mayor. I didnt expect the highest-ranking official Ive ever seen to be a prisoner. The former ssmates from junior high discussed the matter softly. Their sighs were even more unbearable. Previously, the authorities didnt manage to find any dirt on him. But Sun Ying and her mother wanted to take revenge, so they specially wrote that letter. Its so scary. Sun Ying reported her own father I heard that Sun Ying reported her father to get out of jail? Ah! Where did you hear that from? I didnt know about this. It should be true I didnt expect Sun Ying to be so ruthless. In order to get herself out, she even dared to harm her biological father. Fortunately Fortunately, I didnt offend Sun Ying in the past and wasnt schemed against by her. A girl patted her chest lightly. There was obvious fear on her face. After she finished speaking, she turned her head and asked He Jiamin, You were so close to Sun Ying in the past. Didnt you realize that there was something wrong with her character? I dont remember. He Jiamin didnt want to have anything to do with Sun Ying now. Her face turned cold as she replied stiffly, Why are you asking so many questions? Just focus on whats in front of you. Chapter 2484 The Gap Between Ye Jian And You In front of Ye Jian, she felt guilty. However, in front of her former ssmates, He Jiamin still had the same temper. They were all the same. There was no need for her to be afraid. Tan Wei was more eloquent. She smiled and said, "Four years ago, we were all teenage girls. We didn''t know much and didn''t think too much. It''s different now. We haven''t contacted Sun Ying since we graduated from junior high. Just like you, we didn''t expect her to be so ruthless." "That''s true." The girl didn''t say anything else. When she retracted her gaze, she rolled her eyes at He Jiamin and snorted to express her disdain. He Jiamin felt suffocated. "Why are you so angry? You came here today to repair your rtionship with Ye Jian, not to have a conflict with other students." Tan Wei frowned and persuaded her. "If you continue like this, you will suffer even more sooner orter." At this point, Tan Wei''s eyes suddenly widened. Then, her expression changed abruptly. She held He Jiamin''s hand tightly and said hurriedly, "Are you still not convinced? Jiamin, are you crazy? Did you forget that you made things difficult for Ye Jian in senior high? "She''s already being generous by not scolding you. You How dare you be unconvinced?!" In the second year of high school military training, Yao Jing and Luo Ran wanted to embarrass Ye Jian. Sun Ying and He Jiamin also yed some tricks. Later, when He Jiamin found out that Ye Jian''s performance during the military training was outstanding, she was afraid, so she wrote a letter to Tan Wei and mentioned this matter. Tan Wei scolded He Jiamin and asked her to stay away from Sun Ying in the future. Looking at He Jiamin''s expression now, Tan Wei couldn''t help but shudder. "Jiamin, if you continue like this, I won''t be your friend anymore." Tan Wei didn''t persuade her anymore. She let go of He Jiamin''s hand and shook her head in disappointment. "What right do you have to think that you''re stronger than Ye Jian? Look at you. You''re just an ordinary factory worker. You didn''t even get a high school diploma. As for Ye Jian, she''s a military school student! You can forget about wearing that uniform for the rest of your life! "Do you understand? This is the difference between you and Ye Jian! Look carefully! Even her future path will be different from yours!" He Jiamin remained silent and pursed her lips stubbornly. Of course, she knew the difference between her and Ye Jian. It was because she knew that she couldn''t ept it. Just now Just now when she was talking to Ye Jian, her fingers were trembling secretly. She was afraid that Ye Jian would make things difficult for her. In the past she was the one who made things difficult for Ye Jian. Before she saw Ye Jian, she didn''t have many emotions in her heart. When she saw Ye Jian, she was stunned. When Ye Jian came over to talk to her she was so frightened that her fingers were trembling. At that time, she didn''t think too much about it. Now that she calmed down and thought about it, she felt furious. The person she bullied in the past had be the biggest winner. She was even frightened by Ye Jian. The huge difference made her feel indignant. The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. Tan Wei immediately distanced herself from He Jiamin and cut ties with her. She didn''t want a friend who kept causing trouble! The discussions in the audience reached Ye Zhifan''s ears one after another. They turned into the sharpest arrows and instantly turned him bloody. What was this? This was a humiliation! He knew this, but what could he do? He couldn''t protest. The audience seats were meant for the audience. How could he say that he didn''t want them to be here and that they needed to leave? What right did he have to say that? Chapter 2485 Torturing Sun Dongqing Ye Zhifan walked to the front seat on the left with his hands and feet cuffed and chained. Today, he was attending his daughter''s trial as a prisoner. On the left, Ye Jian and Sun Ying''s former ssmates were sitting quietly in the audience. The seats on the right were reserved for Sun Dongqing. Ye Zhifan stood properly. Sun Dongqing, who was wearing a female prison uniform, was escorted out by the bailiff. The moment the door opened, Sun Dongqing looked up. Her expression was the same as Ye Zhifan''s. Why were there so many people? These people These people No, these people were none other than her daughter''s former ssmates! Her former junior high and senior high ssmates as well as those who attended various training sses with her. Why were they all here? Why were they all here? Looking at the young faces, Sun Dongqing couldn''t help but tremble. She wasn''t trembling for herself. She was trembling for her daughter, Sun Ying. Her daughter was still young. In the future, she would have to step into society and make friends everywhere. She also had to tell her former ssmates how sessful she was and how glorious she was. Her daughter was supposed to be the envy of many people in the future! But But the people here were all her daughter''s former ssmates. Some of them were her good friends. They were all here! She never told anyone that her daughter was in prison. She was afraid that she would meet her daughter''s former ssmates, and she wanted to hide the miserable fact so that when her daughter came out in the future, she could continue to be glorious. But now, they were all here! How could she hide this? She couldn''t hide it anymore. The scandal of her daughter going to prison and being sent back by the military unit couldn''t be hidden anymore. ''Jesus Christ!'' Yingying wouldn''t have a way out! ''Jesus Christ!'' They were forcing her daughter to her death! Sun Dongqing couldn''t move her feet. She really couldn''t. What about her daughter? When Yingying came out and saw her former ssmates and good friends, she would be in despair! She would be so sad! Sun Dongqing''s vision was trembling. She looked at the faces one by one. There were tears in her eyes. She trembled as she looked over. The faces became a little blurry. She couldn''t see them clearly no matter how she looked at them. "Please, please I beg you, please get these people to leave, okay? Please. My daughter won''t be able to take it. She really won''t be able to take it." Sun Dongqing, who loved her daughter dearly, started begging, "My daughter loves her reputation the most. These are all her ssmates. Please let my daughter feel better. She has already suffered so much. Please show mercy and let her feel better." The bailiff ignored her. Seeing that she wasn''t moving, he dragged her to the audience seats on the right. Sun Dongqing, who was crying, could finally see a figure clearly. She saw Ye Zhifan. At this moment, she felt extremely sad. She poured all her hatred toward Ye Zhifan. They were extremely close. They were the closest people to each other. After a divorce and a betrayal, they became enemies. Her eyes were burning with anger. "Ye Zhifan! To think that you would have such a day!" Her tone was cold and sinister. It was as if she wanted to eat him alive. "Sun Dongqing!" The bailiff warned her coldly. "No noise is allowed in the court! If this happens again, you won''t be fit to stay for the court session!" Chapter 2486 Fearing Reincarnation Sun Dongqing hadn''t seen her daughter for a long time. Now, she was worried about her daughter''s appearance in court. When she heard this, she suppressed the hatred in her heart. She endured it by biting her tongue until her mouth was filled with the smell of blood. She endured it, but she couldn''t control her gaze, she red at Ye Zhifan furiously as if she would break free from the bailiff at any moment and pounce on him to die with him. "Huh Isn''t she Sun Ying''s mother? No way. Sun Ying''s mothermitted a crime and got locked up too?" A girl couldn''t believe it and eximed, "It''s really her mother. I''m not mistaken. It''s really her mother!" The moment she spoke, the people around her pricked up their ears. "Really? I''ve never seen her mother. Oh my God, does that mean the family of three is in jail?" The moment she opened her mouth, the discussions started. Sun Dongqing was so embarrassed that she turned her head left and right, trying to escape. "Her mother is wearing a prison uniform too." "Her mother reported her father, but in the end, they went to jail together. Do you think her mother regrets writing the letter?" "Nothing is certain. Whatever, let''s just listen carefully. Sun Ying''s family is so scary. It''s better to lock them up." "Sun Ying will be locked up too, right? Every time I think about how I ate and drank with her in the past and even slept on the same bed with her when we went out to y, I get goosebumps. Such a ruthless person can really do anything." "Don''t be afraid. It''s not toote to know now. We should stay away from her in the future." When Sun Dongqing heard this, she trembled in anger. Yingying was such a gooddy. Why did they despise her? Sun Dongqing was about to raise her head to re at the youngdy when she saw a face that she hated to the core. Ye Jian, she saw Ye Jian! That wicked girl! She still had the face toe! Ye Jian didn''t want to save Sun Ying. How dare shee to Sun Ying''s trial in her military uniform? Wasn''t she embarrassed? No, it wasn''t Ye Jian who was embarrassed now. It was her precious daughter Damn it, it was all this bastard''s fault. This bastard left her in the lurch and caused her Yingying to lose face! On one side was Ye Zhifan, and on the other side was Ye Jian. Sun Dongqing hated the fact that there were too many people present. These two bastards were the ones who caused Yingying to be in such a miserable state! If Ye Jian had agreed to save Yingying that day, today''s events wouldn''t be happening at all. The heavens were blind. Ye Jian, that bastard, could still be so carefree while Sun Ying was in deep trouble. She even wore her military uniform on purpose to provoke Yingying! What a ruthless and vicious heart. The heavens were indeed blind. No one saw the true colors of the bastard child. Sun Dongqing''s face was distorted. Her eyes were sinister and vicious as she red at Ye Jian. She hated Ye Jian too much. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. The bailiff pushed Sun Dongqing again. "Sun Dongqing, walk forward!" Sun Dongqing wanted to re at Ye Jian again but came back to her senses by the cold voice of the bailiff. She had no choice but to take a step forward. Although she was walking, her attention was all on Ye Jian. She didn''t even look at the other people from the corner of her eyes. Sun Dongqing didn''t see the vigers of Shuikou Vige. She stared at Ye Jian intently until she walked around the audience and reached the audience seats where the vigers of Shuikou Vige were. "Sun Dongqing, to think that you would have such a day!" Chapter 2487 Hard Times A gloating voice came from behind. Sun Dongqing, who had yet to sit down, froze. The hatred on her face froze for a moment. Why did she Why did she just hear the gossiping voice of a woman she knew from the vige? "Why? You don''t dare to turn around and look at your neighbors? That''s right. You did something wrong and are waiting to be sentenced. You won''t dare to be as arrogant as before and look at usmoners with contempt." The familiar ear-piercing sound could be heard clearly. Sun Dongqing turned her head and saw several vigers from Shuikou Vige. She was stunned. Even Even the vige knew about Yingying. How was Yingying supposed to return to the vige in the future? Why was Yingying''s life so tough? She met a bunch of despicable people who wanted to kick her when she was down. No one stood up to help her. They were all despicable people. Sun Dongqing was furious. Her mouth was filled with bitterness. "Life in prison isn''t easy, right? Look, you''ve lost so much weight. Tsk, tsk, tsk. In the past, you were as fat as a pig. When you walked, your chest swayed like a bup bag. Now that you''ve lost weight, you''re not as annoying as before." The person who spoke was the person who used to tter her. In the past, she always tried to please Sun Dongqing. Now, this b*tch even dared to step on Sun Dongqing''s face. Hearing these despicable words, Sun Dongqing''s chest heaved up and down furiously. Her face was ashen. She red at the woman. Her dry mouth opened and closed a little as the curses rushed into her throat. The bailiff''s cold voice sounded. "Sun Dongqing, sit down." The cold and serious voice reminded Sun Dongqing that she had no choice but to shut up again. "This is retribution. Sun Dongqing, to think that you would have such a day. This is retribution. Hahaha" Aunt Yu said in a low voice. Sheughed softly. From her words, it was as though she was watching a show. Sun Dongqing clenched her fists secretly in hatred. Sun Dongqing didn''t dare to scold her. She could only scold her in her heart. She sat down, and two bailiffs stood beside her to prevent her from destroying the order of justice. Too hateful! Too hateful! These people were too hateful. Her poor daughter What should she do? When she came outter she would go crazy when she saw these people. She would really go crazy. Aunt Yu wanted to keep talking. She wanted to get back at Sun Dongqing for what she did to her, but the bailiffs warned her. Aunt Yu jumped in fright and immediately shut her mouth. "Fine, I won''t say anything. Why are you warning me? Who are you trying to scare?" she muttered softly. She didn''t dare to say anything else. Sun Dongqing finally had some quiet. She slowly released her clenched fists. Although she had her back against those vigers from Shuikou Vige, she, who was sitting in front of them, felt as if there were thorns on her back. They were all acquaintances. In the future, the mother and daughter would be criticized as long as they went out. No matter where they went, they would be discussed. It didn''t matter to her as she was already old. However, Yingying was different. She was still young. Now that all these people were here, how could she face other people''s criticism in the future? How was her daughter going to live in the future? Whenever Sun Dongqing thought about Sun Ying''s appearanceter, her heart would ache for her daughter. Ye Zhifan was embarrassed as well. He didn''t have the dignity to face the audience. Sun Dongqing was focused on Sun Ying. She was a qualified mother. Chapter 2488 Sun Ying Is Crazy Sun Dongqing''s heart was a mess. She couldn''t sit still. She urgently needed an outlet to vent her anger. She looked at Ye Jian angrily again. Only by ring at her fiercely could she feel morefortable and willing. Sun Dongqing was cursing in her heart. When she saw that young face, her heart was a mess Her daughter would go crazyter. She would definitely go crazy. The tears that she finally restrained flowed down again. She red at Ye Jian even more fiercely. She red at Ye Jian. Hou Zi, who was sitting with her, naturally felt it too. He sent a message to Xia Yiwei, who was resting in the hotel. He tilted his head and said to Ye Jian calmly, "It''s hard to change one''s habits. You should prevent future troubles." There were a few people Hou Zi knew in the prison. He could get rid of Sun Dongqing too. Ye Jian understood what he meant. She shook her head and said softly, "Sorry to trouble you, Brother Hou Zi. We don''t have to deal with her. Someone will do it." People with bad tempers were usually more likely to offend others. Sun Dongqing didn''t just have a bad temper. She always thought that she was better than others. When she was sentenced and sent to prison, she would suffer. In prison, there was nock of bad-tempered prisoners. Hou Zi smiled faintly and didn''t mention it anymore. He had given her his suggestion. It was up to her whether Ye Jian would listen or not. Ady with her own opinions wouldn''t make things difficult for herself. However, she was right. Director Ye''s wife She had suddenly fallen from the clouds to the mud, and this process was very torturous. She had a bad temper and couldn''t ept the fact that her identity was gone. If a fellow prisoner criticized her a little, something big would probably happen. Hence, ady with her own opinions wouldn''t make things difficult for herself or make herself suffer. As for Director Ye, the matter that Yiwei dug up was quite serious. Participating in the murder of Martyr Sun Xueqing This wasn''t an ordinary huge crime. In addition, he helped Sun Yaozu with a fewnd bids. It was enough for him to live in prison for the rest of his life. Two minutes before 2:00 pm, a clerk in a court uniform walked out. After he finished exining the rules of the court, the presiding judge and the apanying judge sat down. Hou Zi stood up too. His gazended on the solemn national emblem in the middle of the judges'' seats. He raised his hand to cover the corner of his mouth and coughed. He suddenly remembered that this was the first time he came to the court as an audience member. When he saw the solemn national emblem, his mood changed. After the presiding judge sat down, the entire ce was solemn. It was time for the trial. The presiding judge informed the bailiff to bring Sun Ying to court. Ye Jian saw the heavy wooden door at the side being pushed open. Sun Ying, who was wearing a prisoner''s uniform, walked in with handcuffs on her hands. After a few months in prison, Sun Ying had be as skinny as a paper doll. She was so skinny that it looked like the wind could blow her away. However, her eyes were frighteningly bright. They were big and bright. The light in them wasn''t like the bright sunlight. It was filled with ruthlessness as if she wanted to destroy something. Sun Ying walked out and looked for Ye Jian. She probably hated Ye Jian to her core. Before she even walked out, she saw Ye Jian in her military uniform. She was wearing a prisoner''s uniform. As for Ye Jian the person she hated the most and wanted to step on the most, she was wearing a military uniform and sitting in the audience watching her. She was a criminal, while Ye Jian was a soldier One was in the sky, while the other was on the ground Chapter 2489 - 2489 Revenge From The Past Life 2489 Revenge From The Past Life Its Ye Ying Ah, no, its Sun Ying. Its really her. Of course, its her. Otherwise, why would we be here? Sun Yings ssmates were the first to speak in low voices. They were pointing and frowning with contempt in their eyes. Ye Jian was not unfamiliar with these gazes. In her past life, she lived under such contemptuous gazes and was criticized by others her entire life. Thats Ye Jian. I didnt expect her to be such a person. She knows how to seduce teachers at such a young age. Pfft! Such a girl should be thrown to the pigs. Lets stay away from her. One look and you can tell that shes not a good person. This is her towel, right? Is there an infectious disease on it? Hurry up and throw it into the trash can! We cant keep this hanger either. Well throw it all away. I want to change dormitories. Im not staying in the same dormitory as her! The humiliating words from her past life echoed in her ears again. Those people mocked, sneered, insulted, ridiculed, disdained, isted, and rejected her In her past life, she lived such a life until her death. In this life, she was bullied by her ssmates as well as beaten and scolded by Sun Dongqing and Sun Ying. Today, everything changed. Ye Jian was no longer the one being criticized. It was finally Sun Yings turn. Ye Jian had waited two lifetimes for this day! She had to admit that she was very satisfied with Madam Lis arrangement. Ye Jian, who was sitting in the audience, curled her lips. Her faint smile was cold. It made her beautiful facial features, which were originally a little cold, be heart-stirring. She knew that it was dangerous, but she still did it. The sound of people pointing their fingers was like an arrow that left the bow. Before Sun Ying was prepared, it shot toward her with a swoosh and a huge invisible force. For a moment, she froze in her tracks. She looked ahead in a daze What was going on? What was going on? Why did she see so many people? Her former junior high and senior high ssmates and her former ssmates from the training sses. No No She didnt want to see these people. She didnt want to see these people. She was Ye Ying, not Sun Ying! Ye Ying was envied by her ssmates. She had a father who was a high-ranking official and lived a wealthy life. She could have whatever she wanted. Even if she did something wrong, she would be forgiven. Even the teachers wouldnt punish her easily. In front of them, she was the outstanding Ye Ying, the Ye Ying that the teachers liked and the students envied! Why did theye? What was with the looks on their faces? They were looking down on her? Who did they think they were? What right did they have to look down on her? Sun Ying waspletely rooted to the ground by the discussions. She couldnt take a step out. She couldnt ept the gazes andments from those people. The things she wanted to hide were exposed to everyone. From now on, she would live to be talked about by these people. They would say that she was a prisoner who was rejected by the military unit. No, no She couldnt step out! She couldnt! Sun Yings thin face was filled with fear. She refused to step out and face her former ssmates! They already knew about her misdeeds. What should she do in the future? Chapter 2490 Torturing Sun Ying Feels Awesome ? Sob What should she do in the future? Could she still live like a human? How could she maintain her superiority over them? She didn''t raise her head anymore. Instead, she lowered her head in a sorry state. She kept lowering her head. She wished that she could hide in a hole so that no one could see her. No, no. She didn''t want them to see her like this. No, no She didn''t want to step out! She didn''t want a wretched girl that she had stepped on to see her in such a sorry state. "I want to go back. I don''t want to step out I want to go back" Sun Ying, who felt humiliated, stopped walking. She stood on the spot and retreated. She wanted to escape from everyone''s eyes. She didn''t want her former ssmates to see her in a prisoner''s uniform. "I''m not guilty. I can''t go out in my prisoner''s uniform. I need to change my clothes before going out" Sun Ying started struggling. However, she didn''t dare to struggle too much. She could only plead softly. The bailiffs wouldn''t disregard the rules of the court. Sun Ying wasn''t the only criminal who made a request before the trial. The two expressionless bailiffs dragged Sun Ying, who didn''t want to appear in court, to the trial tform. "I don''t want to I don''t want to I don''t want to Sob Mom Mom I don''t want to appear in court" Sun Ying was dragged out forcefully and appeared in front of everyone with disheveled hair. When Sun Dongqing saw this, she didn''t care about the warning anymore and shouted heart-wrenchingly, "Yingying, I''m here. I''m here to apany you! Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! I''m right here." When Sun Ying heard the familiar voice, she raised her head abruptly. Her eyes were red. She finally found Sun Dongqing. She wanted to shout and pretend that they were reunited. The presiding judge picked up the gavel and knocked it three times. His voice was very serious. "Silence! No noise!" It was impartial to show mercy. The presiding judge gave a warning but didn''t let the bailiff bring Sun Dongqing down. Sun Ying saw Sun Dongqing at the scene and tears kept flowing down her face. She wanted to ask her mother for help, but when she saw Sun Dongqing wearing the same uniform as her, she inadvertently saw Ye Zhifan, who was wearing the uniform too. Sun Ying closed her eyes She refused to see the scene that made her feel despair. The family of three was all wearing prison uniforms! As for her The person she looked down on the most and the person she wanted to step on the most was wearing a military uniform and sitting in the audience. With just a nce, she could see the family of three in prison clothes. Her former ssmates all looked at her. Although they didn''t point at her anymore, their gazes were filled with contempt as if they were looking at a criminal. They all looked down on her and thought that she was unforgivable! What right did they have to look down on her? Did they think they were any better? Did they want to see her make a fool of herself? Dream on! No one wouldugh at her! Look down on her? No one had the right to do that. She would not return to Shuikou Vige or contact anyone. She could change her name and live in another ce. In that case, no one would know her. No one would know her past. Sun Ying, who was forced into despair by everyone''s gazes, found another excuse for herself. One had to admit that she was a strong-willed person. She was able to escape reality time and time again and live in the imaginary world she created for herself. In this world, she was the queen. Hence, whenever Sun Ying felt unhappy, she would touch the ''self-righteous'' string in her heart. Chapter 2491 Its Satisfying To Continue Taking Revenge At this moment, Sun Ying was furious. The fire in her heart exploded like a volcano that had been dormant for 10,000 years. She felt humiliated too. This humiliation came from the videotape! And the person who sent this videotape It was Ye Jian! It could only have been her! Today, she ended up like this because of the videotape sent by Ye Jian. Besides Ye Jian, no one else would scheme to harm her. Hence, Ye Jian had to leave. She mustn''t sit still and wait for death. She mustn''t admit defeat. There were so many students who came specially to see her make a fool of herself. She couldn''t lose. ''Ye Ying, you''re Ye Ying. You can''t admit defeat! You must not admit defeat!'' Sun Ying, whose vision was turning ck, kept encouraging herself. Her calves were trembling. To prevent herself from looking too disheveled, she tried her best to rx and let the two bailiffs bring her out. Her former ssmates saw her expression and couldn''t help but feel surprised and amused. She was wearing a prisoner''s uniform, but she was still able to raise her chin and look at them coldly. Sun Ying was really impressive! "She red at me just now. Oh my God, she looked like she wanted to kill someone." A boy who went to the same junior high as Sun Ying whispered to Zhou Liao, "Her appearance is really disgusting." "Don''t talk. If not, the judge will hit the gavel again." Zhou Liao nced at Sun Ying. She was indeed disgusting. At this point, she was still pretending as though she hadn''t done anything wrong. This kind of person was really disgusting. Another wave of small discussions was heard. Sun Ying, who was walking out, vaguely heard a sentence. "I''ve distanced myself from her in the past, but I still have her contact information. I''ll delete it when I get back. Her note is in my graduation book too. I''ll tear it when I get back." As these voices floated over, Sun Ying felt humiliated from head to toe. Her face felt like it had been pped a few times. It was so painful that her toes were curled up. Naturally, Ye Jian heard it too. ''Listen clearly, Sun Ying. You deserve all these criticisms. ''No matter how much you try to escape, they''ll follow you like shadows. They''ll pester you day and night until you break down. ''You can run away from reality now. But in the future, it''ll only be worse. At that time, I hope you can continue running away from reality.'' "Ye Zhifan''s daughter is an anomaly too. If it was anyone else, they would have drowned in the criticisms. Even if they didn''t, they would''ve died of embarrassment." Hou Zi nced at Sun Ying, who was pretending to be fine. He saw through her and sneered. He sighed at Ye Jian. "People like her won''t learn their lesson. After this, they''ll continue to cause trouble. We''ll see what Madam Li will do." For the first time, Ye Jian took the initiative to nce at Sun Ying, who was still staring at her. She tilted her head slightly and replied to Hou Zi, "Madam Li will make sure that she won''t be able to live nor die. Sun Ying is certain that she''ll go out now. Let her be proud for now." Sun Ying made eye contact with Ye Jian. Her gazended on Ye Jian''s military uniform. When the green entered her eyes, it made her eyes hurt. She had worn a uniform like that before too! However, she only wore it for a few days before having to take it off and hand it over. What was the big deal? She didn''t care. Sun Ying''s eyes shed with jealousy. She kept adjusting her breathing and numbing herself in exchange for her peace of mind. Chapter 2492 Lost Dog As she passed through the audience, she listened to the voices that came from all directions and kept telling herself, "It''s okay It''s okay. They''re not important people. They can say whatever they want." She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in, but she still kept numbing herself. She chose to escape reality again and again. This time, Sun Ying was convinced that she was able to walk out of her predicament because Madam Li had personally promised her. Also someone came to visit herst night and gave her a ''calming pill''. "You don''t have to be afraid. Since Madam Li allowed you to leave, she must havee up with a foolproof n for you. Besides, you didn''tmit any substantial crimes. At most, you''ll just be sued for nder. What''s there to be afraid of? "Make sure you''re well-behaved tomorrow. It wasn''t easy for Madam Li to arrange these things. If you ruin the n, you might not be able to leave. Tomorrow, be obedient and well-behaved. You''ll have less trouble that way, do you understand?" The words that the person came to tell herst night echoed in her mind. Sun Ying''s legs trembled as she gradually rxed. There was nothing to be afraid of. Madam Li had already made arrangements. Besides nder, there was nothing else she had to worry about. The military unit sending her back had nothing to do with Ye Jian. Sun Ying had already epted the fine and imprisonment. Today, she would definitely regain her freedom just like what the person saidst night! She had been looking forward to regaining her freedom day and night. Even if she had to step on her biological father''s life, she would make sure she walked out of this ce. If one didn''t do what one wanted, the heavens would destroy one! This was taught to her by her father, her father who didn''t care about anyone if they hindered his future! A second ago, Sun Ying was so embarrassed by her uniform that she wanted to dig a hole for herself. Now, she suddenly grinned. It was sinister and terrifying. She no longer lowered her head. Instead, she raised her head and admitted defeat. No, she would not admit defeat! Even if she was Sun Ying and not Ye Ying, she would not admit defeat! Madam Li said that she would let her regain her freedom this time. The person who came to see herst night also said that she would be fine. ''Do you see that? Even though I''m wearing a prisoner''s uniform, there are still people helping me! ''But what about Ye Jian? ''So what if she has thought of everything? Can she win against Madam Li''s words? Can she win against power?'' Sun Ying couldn''t help but feel proud. She wanted to raise her chin and face Ye Jian arrogantly. Before she could do that, the bailiff locked the small gate that was just above Ye Ying''s waist. In the quiet scene, the sound of the lock was extremely loud. With a click, it showed everyone how a criminal was treated As long as one was still wearing a prisoner''s uniform, one was a criminal! Sun Ying, who wanted to make up for some of her embarrassment just now, didn''t manage to show any arrogance. Instead, she looked a little embarrassed. Sun Ying blushed in embarrassment and anger. She nced around from the corner of her eyes and saw something that made her feel even better. Madam Li was right. As long as she appeared, there was nothing she couldn''t do. Look, that wicked girl, Ye Jian, didn''t even dare to hire awyer. She only dared to sit in the audience. Ye Jian found it funny. She really didn''t know how Sun Ying, who was wearing a prisoner''s uniform, had the confidence to put on airs in front of her. Just because Madam Li agreed to hire awyer to defend her? Just because she agreed to let her regain her freedom today? How could she be so naive? No, she wasn''t naive. She was stupid. Chapter 2493 Sun Ying, Whos Despised By The Villagers In a fit of anger, Madam Li could make Sun Dongqing lose everything. She could even force Sun Dongqing into a dead end after shepletely fell out with Ye Zhifan. The couple''s rtionship ended, and a report was sent to the Discipline Office. The close couple became each other''s greatest enemy. However, Sun Ying actually thought that she could escape from Madam Li. How pitiful. Ye Jian was certain that Sun Ying, who would walk out of the courtter, would not attain freedom. Instead, she would live a life worse than death but wouldn''t be granted it. She would walk on a pitch-ck path filled with thorns. Every step Sun Ying took would cause blood to flow. Facing Sun Ying''s arrogance, Ye Jian smiled faintly. She nced at Sun Ying and stopped looking at her. Ye Jian didn''t hire awyer, so the entire process ended very quickly. After all, Madam Li hired awyer for Sun Ying and made ample preparations. Sun Ying, who was sent back by the military unit, had already received the punishment she deserved. She should be released from court. The presiding judge had seen Sun Ying''s case. Just like what the defensewyer said, Sun Ying didn''tmit any actual crimes. The crimes shemitted were mainly nder. Thewyer that Madam Li hired for Ye Jian had also handed in a document. This document was the same one that Ye Jian signed yesterday. Everything was going ording to Madam Li''s n. Sun Ying got Ye Jian''s ''forgiveness'' and would be released in court after she apologized. Sun Dongqing cried tears of joy. This was great, this was great! Her precious daughter was finally fine. Everything was in the past! Everything she did was worth it. "That''s great. That''s great. She''s finally fine. She''s finally fine..." At this moment, tears flowed down Sun Dongqing''s face. Even if she would be locked up for eight to ten years, she had no objections. She was ted, but Ye Zhifan red at her angrily. Yesterday, they agreed that Sun Ying, this unfilial daughter of his, wouldn''t be able to leave. However, Ye Jian didn''t do it. She didn''t do what she promised him. For a moment, Ye Zhifan was so angry that his vision turned ck. He wanted to rush over and question Ye Jian loudly. The students sitting in the audience and the vigers of Shuikou Vige were all dumbfounded when they heard what Sun Ying had done to Ye Jian over the years. "How could she frame Ye Jian like this? She said that Ye Jian wrote a love letter to the math teacher and she saw it with her own eyes. Oh my God, I even believed her then!" "I also believed her when she said that Ye Jian giarized on the exam! I even helped her criticize Ye Jian." "That''s too much! Sun Ying used us from the start to the end! She treated us like idiots!" "Judge, this verdict is unfair to Ye Jian!" Someone from Ye Jian''s senior high stood up and pointed at Sun Ying. He said angrily, "She created rumors and caused Ye Jian to suffer so much. Many people misunderstood her. However, Sun Ying clearly has no regrets! She''s clearly proud of herself!" "It''s not fair. She can''t get off ndering someone so easily! This punishment is too light! This kind of person is clearly the scum of society. She won''t even be grateful if we let her off like this. She''ll even think that it''s only right!" "Judge, you can''t do this. She did so many wrong things and almost caused Ye Jian to drop out of school. Why is an apology enough?" It was not only one person who protested but ten. Sun Ying''s face turned pale when she heard these voices. She shrank her shoulders and held onto the gate with both hands to support her weak body. Chapter 2494 Provoking Aunt Yu was bold. She echoed, "We don''t ept it either. Sun Ying has been bullying Ye Jian since she was young. How can this matter end with just an apology? She should at least pay somepensation. What about the damage to Ye Jian''s reputation?" "She can forget about staying in the vige in the future. She''s a disgrace. She''ll cause us to be criticized by others who learn of this case!" Sun Ying''s face turned pale when she heard these voices. She shrank her shoulders and held onto the gate with both hands to support her weak body. Her eyes were filled with horror. She looked at the students who were protesting, then at Ye Jian. After that, her gazended on the judge No, she couldn''t wait for death. She had to think of a way. The solemn courtroom suddenly became noisy. Sun Dongqing flew into a rage. The young people were voicing their objections, and the vigers even said that they wouldn''t allow her daughter to return to the vige. All of them wanted her daughter to continue suffering. She couldn''t take it anymore and scolded them, "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to say that about my daughter? You" She wanted to continue scolding them, but the presiding judge raised the gavel and knocked it three times. "Silence, silence!" Then, he said to the bailiff, "Take her away." Sun Dongqing was not allowed to listen anymore. Sun Dongqing, who finally felt at ease after hearing the results, was on tenterhooks again. The bailiff escorted her away. She immediately struggled and resisted. "No, I''m not leaving. I want to hear the results! I''m Sun Ying''s mother. I have the right to listen!" "You''ve disrupted the order of the court. Take her away!" The presiding judge mmed the gavel in his hand. The bailiff showed no mercy and dragged Sun Dongqing away from the scene like a dead pig. Ye Zhifan was furious just a moment ago. When he saw this, he smiled coldly. If Sun Dongqing endangered the safety of the court or disturbed the order of the court, she would be fined and detained ording to the relevantws. If it constituted a crime, she would be investigated for criminal responsibility ording to thew. Unfortunately, Sun Dongqing, this useless person, didn''t manage to break free from the bailiff. If not, she would have been in deeper trouble. Sun Dongqing was forcefully dragged away. The entire court fell silent. Then, the court was temporarily adjourned. The presiding judge was talking to the juror in detail. In the audience seats, Ye Jian was talking to her former ssmates. After everything quieted down, the court was temporarily adjourned. Ye Jian smiled at her former ssmates who were furious when they discovered the truth. "Thank you for protecting me. As long as you believe me, that''s enough. It doesn''t matter if Sun Ying really repented or not. If the truth is known by the world, I have nothing toin about. "She has indeed been punished. We have to believe that the verdict will be fair and just. I know that everyone is furious and willing to stand up for me, but they''ve already made it clear that Sun Ying''s crime is just nder" They felt indignant for Ye Jian and angry that they were deceived. With Ye Jian''s persuasion, the voices gradually weakened. "Are you really going to forgive her just like that? Ye Jian, look at what she''s done. She''s despicable! Although she didn''t cause any physical harm, sometimes, psychological damage is deeper than visible damage." Zhang Na pursed her lips and said in a low and cold voice, "Now that we can teach her a lesson, we should let her learn it. Look at how she acted just now. How was that an apology? She was clearly provoking you." Even if Sun Ying had the guts to provoke, she was still a grasshopper in autumn. She wouldn''t be able to jump for long. Chapter 2495 Street Rat Ye Jian couldn''t exin to them how painful Sun Ying''s life would be in the future, but she would remember how her former ssmates had protected her today, especially her former ssmates from high school. They all took Sun Ying as their enemy and were very unfriendly to her. Aren''t we supposed to forgive and forget? Ye Jian isn''t even kicking up a fuss, so why are you guys so angry? Why are you fighting?" An unnatural voice sounded. Everyone looked over. It was He Jiamin who spoke. Seeing that everyone was looking at her unhappily, He Jiamin felt a little scared. She lowered her head and said timidly, "I''m not wrong. Ye Jian is a soldier now. She can''t make things difficult for Sun Ying. It will affect her image. "Anyway, I feel that if Ye Jian doesn''t mind, there''s no need for us to mind either." He Jiamin dug her fingernails into her palm and finished her sentence. Ye Jian nced at her, and her gaze turned deeper. He Jiamin felt a chill down her spine when she saw her gaze and immediately gave a fawning smile. "That''s right. Jiamin is right." Her smile made Ye Jian raise her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t seem to notice anything. Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Jian then said, "I share the same thoughts as Jiamin. Thank you for protecting me." Since Ye Jian had no objections, the students who came to attend the court session didn''t have anything to object to either. This matter was between Ye Jian and Sun Ying. The victim had no objections, so it wasn''t appropriate for them to continue kicking up a fuss. He Jiamin turned her head away and exhaled softly. From the corner of her eyes, she suddenly saw Tan Wei staring at her coldly. He Jiamin''s expression stiffened slightly. Then, she pursed her lips slightly and forced a smile. "Jiamin, do you really think that you can make things difficult for Ye Jian?" Tan Wei said coldly. "Don''t think that you''re very smart. Ye Jian is able to get to where she is today not only because of her good results but because of her" Pointing at her head, she nodded. "She has a sharp and clear mind. You can''t even hide your schemes from me. Do you expect to hide them from Ye Jian?" He Jiamin''s lips trembled when she heard this. She calmed down and pretended that she didn''t know anything. She replied with a stiff face, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." "It''s good that you don''t understand." Tan Wei gave He Jiamin onest warning before shifting her gaze away. Some people would not turn back until they hit the wall. Jiamin and Sun Ying were the same kinds of people. They might not turn back even if they fell and bled. There was no point in persuading them. Ye Jianforted the vigers with the same words. Compared to her former ssmates, the vigers were much calmer. The vige leader, Zhang Deguo, who was addicted to smoking, rubbed the cigarette in his hand. After listening to the exnation, he put the cigarette back in his pocket and sighed in a hoarse voice, "We don''t know anything, so we''ll listen to you." "The vige leader is right. Ye Jian, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, Aunt Yu said that we won''t let Sun Ying return to the vige in the future to prevent her from ruining our vige." "That''s it. The sooner you settle this, the sooner you can go back to school in peace. Now, you''re the only one with a bright future. There''s no need to be upset with a family full of sinners." The vigers spoke one after another. Ye Jian was the decision-maker. They had no objections. These things Sigh, they didn''t understand such things. Chapter 2496 Sun Ying, Watch This When the trial started again, it waspletely quiet. Thewyer that Madam Li hired for Ye Jian once again expressed that they had no objections to the trial. Sun Ying would have to apologize and pay 50,000 yuan for the damage to Ye Jian''s reputation. Ye Zhifan closed his eyes. He didn''t want to listen anymore. He took out his trump card, but in the end... Ye Jian lied to him. There was no way he could pull Sun Ying down now. Yes, that was right. With Madam Li around, what could Ye Jian, a cadet, do? She didn''t even ask the person behind her to do anything. Finally, Sun Ying, who had been waiting for the final verdict, smiled. This time, she was smarter. She didn''t raise her head anymore. Instead, she lowered her head and smiled. She wasughing so proudly that her shoulders were shaking. It looked like she was crying. The gate was opened. The bailiff took off the handcuffs on her hands and congratted her. Then, he brought Sun Ying down the trial tform. Sun Ying, who didn''t have handcuffs on her hands, felt that she was free. She didn''t feel embarrassed either. She raised her chin slightly and walked toward Ye Jian in the audience. She stared at Ye Jian intently. Her eyes were filled with burning fighting spirit. She really wanted to tell Ye Jian loudly that everything she did was in vain. Ye Jian couldn''t defeat her at all! She wanted tough out loud. She wanted tough at Ye Jian''s empty calctions. Even if Ye Jian was a military student, she still had to bow her head in the face of the power behind Madam Li. Hahaha, Ye Jian, Ye Jian! ''Look! Take a good look! ''You want to scheme against me, Sun Ying? Do you think you can scheme against me sessfully? ''Dream on! ''You''re just dreaming!'' Although Sun Ying was suppressing herughter, Principal Chen could still see it from her expression. He couldn''t help but frown. Sun Ying didn''t realize that she was wrong. She was still proud and provoking Ye Jian with her gaze. Ye Jian pulled Principal Chen''s hand gently. "It''s okay, Uncle Chen. She won''t be able to stay proud for long. Really, believe me." "She''s unrepentant." Principal Chen said in a low voice. His gaze was filled with the sharpness of a sniper staring at his target. It was a power that made people''s scalps tingle, giving them the feeling that there was nowhere to run. Sun Ying, who was walking over, felt a huge sense of panic when she saw this gaze. Her knees turned weak, and she staggered a few times. As she walked closer, Sun Ying bowed deeply. Principal Chen had been staring at her. She trembled and said, "I''m sorry, Ye Jian. It''s my fault. I apologize to you for what happened in the past. "I was too vain and stubborn. I couldn''t stand you being better and more capable than me. That''s why I spread rumors outside and hurt you again and again. I''m sorry, Ye Jian. I was really wrong. Please forgive me." She lowered her head when she spoke. She didn''t dare to look up. Principal Chen''s gaze filled her with fear. "It''s good that you know. Now, everyone knows that you were the one who spread rumors behind my back. I can finally clear my name." Ye Jian acted alongside her, but Sun Ying definitely wouldn''t like what she said. "Everyone knows what kind of person you are now. If you say anything bad about me in the future, no one will believe you. "I''m relieved now. After all, I''m still a student. If my reputation is damaged, it''s fine if the usations turn out to be true. If they''re just nder, however, the person who spread the rumors will be punished by thew." Chapter 2497 Disliked By Everyone This was a small threat and a warning. However, Ye Jian didn''t think that it would be of any use. She just wanted to say it. She wanted to see Sun Ying''s expression getting worse. That was why she said it. "I hope that you won''t talk nonsense in the future. If you talk nonsense, not only will other people not believe you, but they''ll also hate you more and more. Just like now, look" Ye Jian leaned forward slightly and said in a lower voice, "Look at you now. You''re like a dog that has lost its family. Everyone hates you." Sun Ying had already restrained herself. She bit her lower lip so hard that there were deep teeth marks. Just as she thought that Ye Jian had finished speaking, she suddenly heard her chuckle. "Congrattions on obtaining your freedom today. In the future you''ll be more and more miserable every day. And I''ll smile while watching your tragic life." "Ye Jian!!" Sun Ying raised her head and red at Ye Jian. Then, she replied sinisterly, "I can say the same to you!" "I''ll wait. I hope the next time it won''t be your mothering at me with a knife." After saying this, Sun Ying''s heart sank. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Ye Jian, trying to figure out something. Ye Jian didn''t mention to the authorities that her mother brought a knife when meeting her and attempted to stab her. Ye Jian didn''t mention that she was the one who came up with this idea either Why didn''t Ye Jian mention it? She clearly didn''t forget, but why didn''t she mention it? Why didn''t Ye Jian mention it? Ye Jian didn''t answer Sun Ying. She just smiled mysteriously. Ye Zhifan had been paying attention to Ye Jian. When he saw a hint of ruthlessness in Ye Jian''s calm expression, the anger in his heart disappeared. That was right, Ye Jian was a tolerant person. She couldn''t get Sun Ying convicted now, but Ye Jian would definitely wait for the right opportunity. The trial, whichsted for more than an hour, finally ended. As the judge knocked the gavel and announced the withdrawal of the court, everyone stood up and watched the presiding judge and his team leave. The heavy wooden door was pushed open, and the audience started to leave. Principal Chen didn''t go with Ye Jian. When she went outter, she would definitely have to chat with her former ssmates from junior high and senior high. Hence, he went to greet the vigers of Shuikou Vige. Hou Zi walked fast and said to Ye Jian, "You can go ahead." Then, he left. He had been to this ce before and didn''t want to spend a second longer here. It felt really weird. Fortunately, he was clean now. Otherwise, it would be even more awkward. When they walked out of the court, the heat hit them in the face. The former ssmates from junior high and senior high gathered together and chatted enthusiastically with Ye Jian. Someone suggested finding a ce to have dinner. The trial started at 2:00 pm. It was only 3:00 pm now. It was too early to make dinner ns. "Let''s find a cafe and sit down. Let''s see if there''s a bigger cafe nearby. Otherwise, it won''t be able to fit all of us." Zhang Na stood side by side with Ye Jian. There was a deep smile on her beautiful face. "I haven''t seen Ye Jian in so long. I want to have a good chat with her." "That''s fine. I just don''t know if Ye Jian has the time. We have to ask for her opinion first," Zhou Liao teased. "If Ye Jian is free, we can go to a cafe together." It was the holidays now, so Ye Jian still had time. She smiled and said, "Let''s find a cafe to sit in, but I won''t be having dinner with you guys tonight. I have to go back to school after I''m done." "Alright, alright. The sun outside is too hot. It''s hurting my skin. Let''s go." "Let''s carry an umbre. I feel hot too." They chatted happily. Chapter 2498 Youre Tragic The students from the same training ss as Ye Jian didn''t go together. They weren''t familiar with Ye Jian, so they didn''t participate. They stood at the side and said something in low voices. From time to time, they would raise their heads and look at the gate of the court. He Jiamin looked up and said to her ssmates, "I won''t be going over. I''m a little ufortable and want to go back to the factory to rest." After she finished speaking, she raised her head and rubbed her forehead to increase her credibility. Just like what Tan Wei said, her small actions were obvious to Ye Jian. As a special forces soldier, she was able to tell if the other party was telling the truth through the subtle changes in their facial expressions. It was a necessary ability to have. It was obvious that He Jiamin was lying. Ye Jian could tell what she was thinking and what she was going to do next from the way she kept ncing at the entrance of the court. It had been a long time since theyst met. It was only right for them to get together. Ye Jian didn''t force her. She smiled and said, "Okay, sorry to trouble you today." "Not at all." He Jiamin saw that the person she was waiting for had appeared. She immediately turned her body so that her back was facing the entrance of the court. She urged them, "Hurry up and leave. Don''t stand under the sun. We were in an air-conditioned room for so long just now. It''s easy to get a heat stroke if we''re exposed to the sun now." Tan Wei''s expression changed. She nced at Ye Jian and sighed in her heart. She didn''t bother persuading He Jiamin. Ye Jian had to greet Principal Chen and the vigers. She said, "Sorry, please wait for a moment." Then, she walked toward the direction where the vigers of Shuikou Vige were. Under the sunlight, Ye Jian looked slender and tall in her military uniform, like a growing bamboo. The students standing on the spot waiting for her couldn''t help but stare at her. The former ssmates from junior high couldn''t help but feel emotional when they saw Ye Jian''s military aura with every step she took. She was energetic and handsome. They almost wanted to idolize her. "Do you have a camera? I want to take a photo with her." "I didn''t bring one. Didn''t you say that I can''t bring my camera? I wanted to bring it, but I put it down when I went out." "What a pity. It would''ve been good if you had brought it." All of a sudden, the sound of quarreling interrupted the students'' regretful voices. They turned their heads... It turned out that the people from Sun Ying''s training ss were criticizing her. The few of them were shouting at the same time. Sun Ying didn''t have the ability to retaliate. She shouted angrily, "What does your stupidity have to do with me? You listened to whatever I told you. If I had told you to drink urine, would you have drunk it? "Ugly people surely cause trouble. In the end, you still me it on me! Get out of my way! Don''t provoke me." After she finished speaking, she pushed one of the skinny girls. That girl was easy to bully. Sun Ying pushed her way through and rushed down the stairs angrily. The girls behind were unwilling to give up, especially the girl who was pushed down. She took off her shoe and threw it at Sun Ying angrily. The distance was close and the target was big. The leather shoe hit Sun Ying''s back. This time, the girl had poked a ho''s nest. Sun Ying, who had been in prison for a few months, had be colder and sharper than before. She would feel that the other party was deliberately making things difficult for her. She turned her head and saw that the person had hit her with a leather shoe. Without a word, she picked it up and threw it back at her. Under the sunlight, her beautiful face was so gloomy that there was a hint of coldness in her expression. When she looked at people, her gaze was even colder. Even the aura on her body was filled with coldness. This side of Sun Ying sent chills down people''s spines. They couldn''t help but shiver. Chapter 2499 Lost Dog However, they were all pretty girls from the city. They had been putting up with Sun Ying for a long time. Now, they gathered around and started fighting with Sun Ying at the entrance of the court. Across the road from the entrance of the court, in a ck sedan parked there, Li Chuhai told Madam Li what he was seeing. "Her life isn''t easy. She got attacked the moment she went out." "Then let them teach her a lesson first, but don''t let them fight in the court. Keep an eye on her. She''s still useful. I can''t let her have a good time." After Madam Li finished speaking, she hung up. She was busy entertaining Mrs. Qin, so it wasn''t convenient for her to talk about these things. Li Chuhai kept his phone and sat in the car with the engine still running. He waited for the girls over there to finish fighting. The bailiff at the entrance of the court heard themotion and rushed over immediately. He pulled the people away while shouting, "You''re fighting at the entrance of the court. Do you want to be sent to the police station for a few days? Stop! The few of you, leave immediately!" He let the girls who went to the training ss with Sun Ying leave first. It couldn''t be helped. Sun Ying had been locked up for so long, so her body was a little weak. Naturally, she was beaten up badly. She was kicked a few times, and her face was scratched. Her clothes were torn, and her sleeves were ripped apart. When she was first detained, it was still the cold season of spring. Now, it was getting hot in May. Sun Ying was wearing a thermal suit and a pair of jeans. Sun Ying''s warm sleeves were pulled apart, revealing her shoulders that were so thin they were pointy. Sun Ying had lost a lot of weight after being in prison for a few months. The girls were afraid of the bailiff. They red at Sun Ying who was clutching her stomach and left indignantly. Themotion was so huge that it was hard for Ye Jian to ignore it. After greeting the vigers, she walked toward her former ssmates. Unexpectedly, just as she walked over, Sun Ying, who was clutching her stomach and slowly walking down the stairs, suddenly stopped. She realized that she was in a sorry state. She endured the pain and stood up straight. She looked at Ye Jian sinisterly. "Ye Jian... I''ll definitely take revenge for today''s humiliation! Just you wait! I''ll definitely take revenge on you." Sun Ying med Ye Jian for today''s humiliation. Before Ye Jian could speak, all the students denounced her in unison. "Sun Ying, you''re really disgusting! You''ve done so many disgusting things, yet you still want to make things difficult for Ye Jian. How can there be someone like you?" "A woman''s heart is the most poisonous. I''m talking about you! You''re too ruthless! You used to frame Ye Jian all the time while pretending to be innocent. You''re really f**king disgusting!" A boy couldn''t take it anymore and said a few nasty words. "Such a person shouldn''t be released. Ye Jian, look, we said that she wouldn''t change. You''ve forgiven her, but she still mes you and feels that she didn''t do anything wrong!" Since they weren''t in court, they didn''t have any scruples when they spoke. Hearing everyone''s condemnation, Sun Ying was furious. She red at her former ssmates. "What do you know? She took everything from me. This bastard caused me to lose everything! Shut up! This is between Ye Jian and me. What does it have to do with you?" "Ha, it does have something to do with us. Now, all of us know your true colors. You have sessfully made all of us hate you." "Sun Ying, if we host any gatherings in the future, don''te! We feel humiliated to have ever had a ssmate like you!" "You''re putting on an act. There''s no truth in your lies. I really don''t know where you get your sense of superiority from. You''ve been to prison before. Your parents have been to prison too. Your sense of superiority is ridiculous." Chapter 2500 Fleeing "Ha, that''s not a sense of superiority. She just didn''t have the confidence and had to lie to herself to pretend that she was noble. Well, that''s that. Why are you talking so much to a disgusting person? You''re wasting your saliva." "Let''s not talk to her anymore. I''ll go back and tell everyone in the group chat what happened today." "That''s fine. Don''t we have an alumni group? We can talk about it there. We won''t lie. Otherwise, we''ll just be like a certain someone." More and more people woulde to learn about her affairs This was what Sun Ying was most afraid of. A second ago, she was still forcing herself to straighten her back. Now, she was trembling. In an instant, all the confidence in her heart seemed to have disappeared. Her confidence was gone, she was in a sorry state, and her face was burning in pain The fire in her heart burned brighter too. It burned until her eyes were bloodshot. Her eyes were red. "Just wait for it, Ye Jian. Don''t be too proud!" She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She gritted her teeth and used herst bit of confidence to say those words. After she finished speaking, she rushed down. "Sun Ying, I''m counting on you to live a miserable life. Also, take the jade. Don''t lose it." As she walked quickly, she vaguely heard Ye Jian''s voice. A huge wave of fear surged over from all directions like a tide. Sun Ying twisted her ankle abruptly and left with a limp. "Hurry up and leave. Don''t be an eyesore in front of us!" "Get lost, Sun Ying. Get as far away from me as you can!" Looking at Sun Ying''s fleeing figure, the former ssmates had deep disgust in their eyes. They weren''t afraid of Sun Ying anymore. She had a bad reputation. Who would be willing to talk to her? She was evil and vicious. No one dared to make friends with her. If they did, they would have to worry about being killed by her. They didn''t have a strong heart like Ye Jian, who was able to face Sun Ying''s framing calmly again and again. Ye Jian looked coldly at Sun Ying''s back as she left. The students behind her looked at her and then at Sun Ying, who left in a sorry state They held their breaths in unison. One fled like a stray dog. The other was wearing a military uniform and had a calm expression. One was dressed in gray while the other was dressed in military green. Everything changed for the better The two of them had undergone a huge change. One was in the sky while the other was on the ground. There was noparison. Li Chuhai finished watching patiently. Seeing that Sun Ying had finally escaped from the encirclement, he pursed his lips and continued waiting. Sun Ying didn''t dare to take a taxi at the entrance of the court. The sharp voices behind her scratched her face like knives. It was painful. It was like a mountain pressing down on her, making it difficult for her to breathe. She walked down the stone steps and walked out of the students'' sight. She waved at an intersection in front of her and called for a taxi. Soon, a taxi stopped and drove Sun Ying away. The ck sedan turned around from the other side of the road and followed the taxi that Sun Ying was sitting in. At that moment, Ye Jian, who was chatting andughing with her old ssmate, suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of the road. Just a moment ago, she felt someone looking at her for a brief moment. Even through the car window, she could feel the coldness. Chapter 2501 Good Things Will Be Rewarded When she looked up, she only saw a ck sedan leaving. ck sedan Ye Jian''s pupils contracted. Yesterday, when she walked out of the Southern Province Public Security Bureau and rushed to the cafe, a ck sedan had driven past the green belt too! "Ye Jian, what do you think?" Zhang Na''s voice interrupted her train of thought. Ye Jian didn''t hear what they said. She retracted her gaze and smiled. "I''m sorry. I was thinking about something just now, so I didn''t hear what you said." "We n to go out together during the summer vacation. What do you think of it?" Zhang Na didn''t mind. Ye Jian was probably thinking about Sun Ying. Sigh, Ye Jian had been surrounded by misfortune. If it was anyone else, they would have been tormented by Sun Ying. The sedan had already left. Ye Jian secretly clenched her fists and released her grip. She smiled slightly and apologized, "I have training arranged by the school during the summer vacation, so I don''t technically have a summer vacation. I''m sorry, but I won''t be able to participate in the gathering." "I see. Forget it, then." Zhang Na was a little disappointed, but she quickly recollected herself. "We''ll meet another time. Let''s go to the cafe first." The other students nodded and left. The vigers of Shuikou Vige, who hadn''t left, looked at Ye Jian who was being escorted away. They had mixed feelings. Who would have thought that an orphan who was beaten and scolded by Sun Dongqing every day would be so sessful? Sigh, life was unpredictable. One shouldn''t bully others. The sun was setting. The streetmps in the city lit up. Ye Jian parted ways with her ssmates and returned to Hotel Caesar. She sent a message to Xia Yiwei and went to the washroom after taking her clothes. The sound of water sshing could be heard. On the other hand, Sun Ying, who was in the most famous red light district in the Southern Province, widened her eyes in horror. She looked at the woman in front of her who was even washing her hands with a demonic aura. "Listen carefully. In the future, you''ll be known as Miss Yingying here. You have to listen to what Mother says. You don''t have to receive guests tonight. Your body is so skinny that it''ll hurt the men whoy a hand on you. You should rest for a few days." "That won''t do. Mother, we don''t entertain guests immediately. We first serve them tea. You can''t be biased," a prostitute said sweetly. Her voice was mellow and numbing. The well-rounded youngdy, who was called ''Mother'', heard that and said, "Alright, you can pour some tea first. A waitress'' body shape doesn''t matter. This will help you to adapt to your environment before you start work tomorrow night." Sun Ying''s eyes widened when she heard that. She couldn''t believe what she heard. "What did you say? Miss Yingying? Wee guests? Who are you? Do you know who I am? I''m" "I don''t care who you are. Since you''ve entered my Gege''s ce, you''ll go on stage to sell your body and serve tea." Thedy with heavy makeup chuckled softly. Her eyes were filled with disdain. "You still want to put on airs with me? Come,dies, tell this Miss Yingying who I am and where she is." This was a ce where people spent moneyvishly. It was a famous money-squandering den. Here, there were people who spent moneyvishly every day and people who were drunk. This was a ce where men lived on earth and women were willing to fall. Sun Ying shook her head furiously. She couldn''t ept that she hade to such a ce. "No, I''m not that kind of woman. I want to see Madam Li! I want to see Madam Li!" She screamed and rushed toward the door. "I want to see Madam Li! I want to see Madam Li!" Chapter 2502 - 2502 Retribution 2502 Retribution Youre already here and youre still thinking of leaving? Stop her! the woman shouted. There was a fierce look in her eyes. Youre the same as us. Do you think youre noble? Show her the videotape! The two tall and big bodyguards grabbed Sun Ying like she was a chicken. Then, they pushed her and pushed her onto the carpet in the middle of the room. An image appeared on the TV. It was the scene of Sun Ying kissing and hugging a few foreigners in France. The unbearable sounds made Sun Ying rush to the TV crazily. Why was her videotape here? Why was her videotape here? I dont know how many men have yed with her. Why is she still pretending to be an innocentdy? She doesnt know whats good for her. Watch her closely and starve her for a few days! The woman lit a slender cigarette for herself and smoked it a few times before getting up in frustration. She instructed the guard, Educate her properly. She has to work for me tomorrow! With that, she left the private room in her 12cm high heels. The outside was colorful and luxurious. Sun Ying, who was locked up, knocked on the door until her hands turned weak. However, no one opened the door. She stopped knocking on the door and sat on the ground weakly. Her eyes were empty and lifeless Tears flowed out of her eyes. She couldnt live or die. Ye Jian! Ye Jian! Is this what you meant? Is this it? She wanted to go home. She didnt want to stay here She wanted to go home She wasnt Sun Ying. She was themissioners daughter She wanted to go home No one heard her pleas. Everyone lived their own lives, and no one could control anyone else. In her past life, Ye Jian almost experienced such a life. If Ye Jian hadnt realized that something was wrong and escaped in time, she would have fallen into dire straits because of Sun Ying. Now that the current Sun Ying had offended Madam Li, her hardships would officially start tonight. Sun Ying would experience what Ye Jian suffered in her past life today. This was the retribution of evil. At midnight, things went into a frenzy at the nightclub. Ye Jian, who fell asleep at 9 am, suddenly woke up from her dream. The moment she opened her eyes, she could clearly hear her heartbeat elerating. Thump Thump It was jumping extremely fast. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. Her forehead was covered in sweat. Even her hairline was drenched in sweat. She felt a little anxious for no reason. Unable to fall asleep, Ye Jian got up and turned on the lights. It was already 2 am After drinking two cups of cold water, Ye Jian pulled open the curtains of the room and looked at the night scenery of the city. She covered her chest that was still palpitating and pursed her lips tightly. This feeling Something very bad had happened! Grandpa Gen had fallen seriously ill once before, and the same went for Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen was next door, so he should be fine. Captain Xia Did something happen to Captain Xia? There was also Grandpa and Elder Brother. No, she had to call and ask. Ye Jian felt her fingers trembling. She turned around abruptly and walked to the bed. She took out her phone and dialed a number. She called the butler who was taking care of Old Master Fu. The butler picked up the call and stood up immediately. He knew that the person who called was the granddaughter that Old Master Fu had just acknowledged. Soon, the butler told Ye Jian that the old man was in good health and was sleeping soundly. Chapter 2503 - 2503 Something Happened 2503 Something Happened Knowing that her grandfather was in good health, Ye Jianposed herself and dialed another set of numbers. This was the first time she called the base of the Xueyu unit. The officer on duty received a private call. When he saw that it wasnt from anyone on the team, he picked up the call with a serious expression. The Xueyu unit never had personal calls. If an unfamiliar number called, they would block it. The other party would hear the notification that the number was unavable. This time, it was a private phone number that wasnt intercepted. !! Hello. The special forces soldier on duty slowed down his voice and spoke as if he had just woken up. Who is this? Hello, Im Azure Bird. Is Q King there? A clear female voice was heard. When the name was mentioned, the special forces soldier immediately changed back to his normal voice. It was as cold as steel and had the aura of a soldier. Hello, Azure Bird. Q King and the rest are not at the base. Theyre heading to a certain area for secret training. Secret training That wouldnt be a mission. Ye Jian felt a little relieved. She asked again, How can I contact him? Maybe you can contact him? I want to know if hes safe and sound. Was he safe and sound? Did Azure Bird call in the middle of the night to ask about this? We can. How about this? You can call back in five minutes. Although the special forces soldier on duty was puzzled, he didnt probe further when he heard Azure Birds tense tone. Ye Jian knew that Captain Xia would find it strange if she called sote at night to ask if he was safe. However, she couldnt feel at ease if she didnt ask him clearly. If possible, please ask Q King if he knows the contact information of the Demon King of Storm Commando. Thank you. Far away in a certain district, Xia Jinyuan received a call from the team. After knowing the reason, his handsome face froze for a few seconds. She asked if Im safe? She also asked for Demon Kings contact information? Thats right. Besides that, there are no other problems. No matter how smart Xia Jinyuan was, he couldnt guess what Ye Jian was thinking. He turned around and looked at the ce where Li Jinnian was sleeping. Tell her that Im fine and that she shouldnt worry. She doesnt have to contact Demon King either. Hes with me. Everything is fine. Did she really call him in the middle of the night just to ask if he was safe? Xia Jinyuan cut off themunication. He took a few steps and suddenly stopped. This situation had happened before! Little Fox had been in this situation before! When Uncle Gen and Uncle Chen were seriously ill, Little Fox behaved as such too! Was that why she asked him if he was safe? Was it because she had that feeling again? Could it be that something had happened to Old Master Fu? At the thought of this, Xia Jinyuan shuddered. However, he quickly calmed down. That shouldnt be the case. Based on Little Foxs meticulousness, she would definitely have confirmed if the old man was alright. There shouldnt be anything wrong with Uncle Chen either. If it wasnt him or Li Jinnian either who else could it be? What happened? Li Jinnians voice came from the front. He woke up and walked over from the darkness. He asked in a low voice, You dont seem well. Xia Jinyuan thought for a moment and told Li Jinnian about Ye Jian contacting him. It couldnt be helped. The man was his cousin-inw. He couldnt offend him. Li Jinnians heart pounded when he heard that. His cousins sixth sense was too sharp. If she really had such a feeling something might have happened to someone rted to her. Chapter 2504 - 2504 A Shocking Thunder 2504 A Shocking Thunder He was fine, and so was Xia Jinyuan. His grandfather was safe as well. Then Li Jinnian thought of a possibility, and his gaze turned cold. My uncle! Ye Jians biological father! What about him? Did Ye Jian No, his younger cousin couldnt contact his uncle. Even his maternal grandfather couldnt! His biological father! His future father-inw! Xia Jinyuans muscles tensed up. Last time, my third brother called and said that my future father-inw had temporarily left the base. My father-inw is the chief engineer, and my third brother is not on the same project team as my father-inw. We dont know how long hell be gone for and where he went. Xia Jinyuans voice was cold. If all of us are fine, then my father-inw Contact the military! Hurry up and contact the military! Li Jinnians expression changed drastically. He said calmly, My cousin hasnt reunited with my uncle yet. My uncle might not even know that my cousin is back! Xia Jinyuan, I beg you to contact Commander Xia immediately. Please! Thunder suddenly exploded. With a bang, it seemed to have struck inches away. Lightning shed across the dark sky. The sentinel looked up. Raindrops dripped down from his hard face. They were training in a rainy mountain forest. It wasmon to see thunderstorms. This thunderstorm came at a bad time. The two top special forces soldiers trembled in fear. Far away in a military courtyard in the capital city, a series of urgent phone calls sounded, waking people up. The major general opened his eyes. Before he could get up from the bed, he quickly picked up the receiver and said in a steady and low voice, Whats the matter? Major General! Theres an emergency. Commander Xia asked me to inform you toe to the armysbatmand center immediately! The voice on the other end of the phone sounded rushed. Urgent matter? The major generals expression turned dark. Okay! Ill be there in 15 minutes. He hurriedly hung up and called the guard. Hurry up and arrange for a car to wait for me at the entrance. Ill be there in two minutes. As soon as the phone was ced, the major general jumped up from the bed. He immediately got dressed and washed up. In less than two minutes, he was done. This was the ability of a soldier. Even though he was the highest-rankingmander of the Xueyu unit, he was still a major general. When he reached the entrance, the car was already waiting. The major general sat in the car and instructed the guard in a serious and simple voice, Go to themand center. Drive as fast as you can! Hurry! The matter was rather urgent. The guard had been following the major general for so long, but this was the first time he saw the major general losing hisposure. He replied in acknowledgment and stepped on the elerator, driving the major general toward the armysbatmand. Ten minutester, the major general appeared at the entrance of the armysbatmand center. Before he could salute, Commander Xia stopped him. Okay,e in quickly! His voice was so deep that the major generals heart sank even more. Something had happened, and it wasnt an ordinary matter! He knew that something big had happened when he stood in the control room where one could contact the various military districts and secret military bases through the military satellite! There wereyers of high-tech defense and special materials that were fireproof, bulletproof, earthquake-proof, and artillery-proof. The heavy door opened, and Commander Xia strode past. Major General Yang followed closely behind. Chapter 2505 - 2505 He Is In Danger 2505 He Is In Danger He walked all the way to the heavy door at the end. When it was opened, he saw a huge electronic LCD screen. Below the screen were countless 18-inch screens. The images on these screens were all sent from the satellites. They were all top military secrets. Connect the image! Commander Xia asked the major general to walk in front of a disy screen. Then, he said to an officer in charge ofmunication beside him, Tell the major general what happened in a simple and clear manner! The officer saluted the major general and said in a low voice, A research ship from our country disappeared from the satellite map on its way back to our country. After investigation, the ship appeared in this area The officer pulled out footage that showed the sea. The screen was filled with clouds. The longitude andtitude were intertwined. The red and blue lines were dazzling. !! After they appeared in this area of the sea, the crew sent back a set of emergency rescue signals. It was deciphered. The ship was resupplying through the Large Feso Harbour, but a group of unknown foreign militants rushed onto the ship and forcefully took four scientists from our country. We suspect theyve been kidnapped. The scientist on the research ship was kidnapped! Major General Yangs expression was already cold! The kidnappers have not contacted our relevant units. No international terrorist organizations im to be responsible for this kidnapping either. ording to ourtest information, our countrys scientists are secretly being escorted to the capital city of Masoli, Mogadishu. How do you know that the four scientists are secretly being sent to Mogadishu? He asked sharply, Is there any other information? The reporting officer had a troubled look on his face. His gazended on Commander Xia. There was indeed more information on their hands, but Theres a rather important person among the scientists kidnapped. I just found out about it. He has a tracking device imnted in him. Commander Xia continued the topic in a deep voice. There was a sharp look on his face. One of the four scientists who was kidnapped is an expert in our countrys research and development. He also has a rather important document on him. Its extremely important to our country! We cant lose it! The experts in the field of research and development had always been national treasures in national defense. This expert even had an important document on him Major General Yangs breathing froze for a moment. This was a serious matter! To ensure the safety of all the scientists and the safety of the document, the Xueyu unit will be in charge of this rescue mission. Inform the elites of the Xueyu unit to gather and order them to ensure the safety of all the scientists and bring them back safely. Commander Xia gave the order directly. He said to the major general sternly, The kidnappers didnt leave us much information this time. We need to hurry up and inform the elites of the Xueyu unit to begin the rescue mission. These are the identities of the four scientists. Take a look. Also Commander Xia paused for a moment. Inform Ye Jian to participate in this mission. That was because the research and development expert with the important document on him was her father, Chief Engineer Fu Yusheng. It could be said that this trip to the South Pole was a cover for him. Major General Yang took the information and saluted themander-in-chief. He replied firmly, The Xueyu unit will definitelyplete this mission! Ill immediately inform all the elites to formte a rescue n for the kidnapped scientists in our country. Chapter 2506 - 2506 Serious Situation 2506 Serious Situation Commander Xia felt at ease now that the Xueyu unit would be taking action. However, the importance of this rescue was extraordinary. Commander Xia instructed again with a cold expression, Gather immediately and start the rescue! Leave all themands to the Xueyu unit. If you need any arrangements from the military, feel free to mention it. Ill report the progress of the rescue to the leaders of the city hall now. The kidnapping of four scientists had rmed the highest-ranking leaders of the country in the city hall. Commander Xias mood was a little serious. These kidnappers had it all nned out. Now, it was up to the Xueyu unit. Tell the members of the Xueyu unit that theyre our hope. They need to bring all the scientists back safely. Commander Xia patted the major generals shoulder and turned to leave themand center. Commander Xia left in huge strides. Major General Yang picked up the satellite phone of the military satellite control center and entered the code to maintain contact with the Xueyu unit. After about 15 seconds, the red blinking dot turned green, indicating that the call had been sessfully connected. The major general called Xia Jinyuans satellite phone directly. In a rainy mountainous area in China, there was a storm. Xia Jinyuan, who couldnt contact Commander Xia, was about to say something to Li Jinnian when he received a new satellite phone call. He took the earpiece and put it on. He pressed the answer button, and the cold and sharp voice of the major general came from the other end. Q King! Weve received an urgent mission, a Red Ace. We order you to immediately lead a team to save the four kidnapped scientists from our country. One of them is a military scientist. Hes the chief engineer of our countrys research and development. The location of this mission is the capital of Masoli, Mogadishu. The chief engineer of our countrys research and development Amidst the thunder and lightning, Xia Jinyuan raised his head with a cold expression. There seemed to be endless darkness in his straight gaze. Something had happened to Little Foxs father. Li Jinnian saw his gaze, and his heart sank. Something has happened to Ye Jians father. Xia Jinyuan moved his mouth slightly. Li Jinnians pupils were constricted. Something had happened to his uncle The major generals voice was deep. He used his fastest speed to tell Xia Jinyuan what he needed to do immediately. The situation is serious. Youll arrange for all the participants. Once the members are coordinated, rush to the military airport immediately. Ill arrange a ne for you in advance. I will send you information about the scientists and the rescue mission on the ne. Take note of the importance of this rescue mission. Themander-in-chief has ordered the Xueyu unit to ensure the safety of all the hostages and bring them back to the country safely. Okay, I understand. Well leave immediately! On the other end of the phone, Xia Jinyuan, who was frowning, replied in a low and capable voice, Well leave in five minutes! Commander Xia was very at ease letting the Xueyu unit handle this mission. The major general of the army was the same. Hearing that, a small smile finally appeared on his tense face. In less than a second, it disappeared. Ye Jian will also participate in the mission. Shes a female soldier. Itll be more convenient for her to go to Mogadishu. Little Fox? That was good too! This way, she could meet her biological father whom she had never met before. Themunication was cut off. Without waiting for Li Jinnian to ask, Xia Jinyuan said, Its a Red Ace mission. Ill leave with the team now. You can continue your training. Dont worry, Ill bring all the hostages back safely and ensure my father-inws safety! Ye Jian will be going with me too. Chapter 2507 - 2507 Gather The Elites 2507 Gather The Elites He turned on his luminous waterproof watch and quickly finished putting on his clothes. He spoke quickly, The helicopter will be here in half an hour. Bring the training n over. Ill exin a few things to you in detail. I will take a few soldiers from the Xueyu unit away. The rest will continue the training with you. If everything goes smoothly on my side, I wille back in a few days to continue the training with you. Sentinel, inform the brigade to gather immediately. After he finished speaking, he raised his voice and informed the sentinels to gather. He quickly finished what Li Jinnian wanted to say. He couldnt say anything about the Red Ace mission unless the other party was directly participating in thebat. However, he already knew what he wanted to know. Very soon, the two teams of elites gathered. Xia Jinyuan brought G3, K7, Z7, T6, V8, and J5 with him. He briefly exined that he needed to leave for a few days. The training n wouldnt change. After Demon King led the team, he informed the rest of the people to continue sleeping. Although Xia Jinyuan didnt say anything, everyone knew that they were going on a mission. G3, K7, Z7, T6, V8, and J5 had solemn expressions on their faces. After Xia Jinyuan finished instructing Li Jinnian, he began instructing his members. He said to J5, Its a red Ace mission. Keep an eye on this side during training. The moment they heard that it was a Red Ace mission, their serious expressions turned sharp like knives. J5 nodded. Okay! Leave this to me. Yes, go and rest. Ill talk to them. Even J5 couldnt stay. He turned and left. Xia Jinyuan said to hisrades, Four scientists were kidnapped by a group of unknown people. One of them is the chief engineer of the militarys research and development. Hes a national treasure. The helicopter and He looked at his watch and raised his hand. His gaze swept across hisrades who would be fighting beside him. Theyll arrive in 23 minutes. Wear yourbat clothes because well be leaving directly. Got it! The five of them moved quickly and left the tent. At the same time, Xia Jinyuan immediately contacted Pigeon from the Xueyu unit. After briefly exining the mission, he asked his team of seven to rush to the military airport. After everyone was in ce, Xia Jinyuan reported the situation to the major general over the phone. The entire rescue mission started quietly, nervously, and orderly. After the major general, who was in the satellite control center, cut off his contact with Xia Jinyuan, he quickly called the logistics department. Please immediately arrange for an armed transport ne to wait for orders at the Blue Sky Army Airport. After picking up all thebatants, fly to the vicinity of Mogadishu to cooperate with this rescue mission All weapons are on standby. Provide the bestbat equipment and prepare all individual weapons for this Red Ace mission A series of orders were quickly passed down along with the major generals call. The resources that were used to ensure the logistics of the Xueyu unit were immediately counted. All the individual weapons, from guns to GPS, were prepared. The more people there were, the more equipment they would be equipped with. There were two marksmen, two electronic warfare retaliation and demolition officers, two strikers, and Captain Xia Jinyuans seven-man team. They were the main force for this rescue mission. They were going overseas to fight, and there were four hostages who had to be rescued. There were seven people who formed the main rescue force. Pigeon and the other seven people were the support team. These seven people were on standby. If they were needed, they would immediately go to reinforce the main team. Chapter 2508 Ye Jian, Are You Ready? At this moment, Ye Jian had already walked out of the hotel and received a call from the major general. She needed to participate in the Red Ace mission. He asked her to go to the Southern Province airport immediately to meet her otherrades. The night gradually retreated. When the white light of dawn appeared on the horizon, Ye Jian, who had gotten onto the military helicopter, appeared at the meeting point. Xia Jinyuan, G3, K7, Z7, and V8 had been waiting here for a long time. Xia Jinyuan saw Ye Jian jumping down from the helicopter easily and striding over. A faint smile finally appeared on his handsome and cold face. He strode over too. He needed to go over and give Little Fox a ''preventive'' shot. When Ye Jian got closer, Xia Jinyuan suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged Ye Jian tightly in front of G3 and the rest. As he lowered his head, he smelled the unique fragrance on Ye Jian''s body. He tightened his grip a little before letting go. After releasing her, he asked gently, "Are you tired?" It was a hug betweenrades. There was no other meaning. Ye Jian didn''t like it when the two of them had physical contact in front of theirrades. Hence, she still felt a little conflicted when he hugged her directly. At this moment, those three simple words melted her heart into a puddle. Perhaps this was the wonder of love! "I''m fine! I''m fine," Ye Jian replied softly. She nced behind him and said in a low voice, "Just look at me. Don''t touch me." Xia Jinyuan knew that she had misunderstood him. That hug didn''t have any other meaning. He didn''t exin. The gentleness on his handsome face slowly disappeared as he turnedpletely cold. At this moment, the person standing in front of Ye Jian wasn''t her boyfriend, Xia Jinyuan. It was the leader of the Xueyu unit, Q King. His exquisite and handsome face was as cold as ice as he stood face-to-face with Ye Jian. He looked at Ye Jian with a deep gaze. "Azure Bird, this mission is extremely special. Although we''ll be rescuing hostages, the people we''re rescuing this time are all Chinese scientists. One of them is very important. You need to be prepared." His words shocked Ye Jian. Scientists? Why did someone kidnap scientists from the country? "Thest time, the hostage rescue was nned by the local underworld to force the Chinesepanies. This time, it''s different. They targeted our scientists directly." "Azure Bird, if anything shocks youter, don''t show any emotions. Once you do, I''ll consider whether to pull you out of this mission." This ''preventive'' shot was too powerful. Ye Jian immediately became serious. "I understand!" "Let''s go! Let''s greet G3 and the rest first!" Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jian''s hand. Ye Jian thought, ''...I just told you not to touch me in front of ourrades!'' "Don''t be afraid. Everyone knows about our rtionship." Xia Jinyuan didn''t even look at her. He held her tightly and didn''t allow her to struggle. At the same time, he said calmly, "G3 showed me his girlfriend''s photo, and it was of them kissing. Does he think that I don''t have a girlfriend?" Ye Jian stopped struggling. A hint of darkness shed past her ck eyes. Something was wrong. There was something wrong with Captain Xia. Holding hands wasn''t suitable at a time like this. Why did he have to do this? Even when they were in front of G3 and the rest, he didn''t seem to have any intention of letting go. He continued to hold her hand tightly in his hand. Chapter 2509 You Dare To Hold Hands They had been apart for a while, but this mission was a tough test for Ye Jian. Arranging for her to participate in this mission was a test for her. In the face of a mission, family, and life and death, the military needed to see how Ye Jian wouldplete her task. Would she show an outstanding performance? Or would she get emotional? This was a test for Ye Jian. He held her hand because he was hinting at something. Her gaze changed, but it was only because he was holding her hand at an inappropriate time. As for his deeper intention, she probably didn''t understand it yet. The major general standing in front of the satellite control room saw Xia Jinyuan suddenly holding Ye Jian''s hand and choked on his water. "Cough, cough, cough" He was so shocked that he coughed repeatedly. Commander Xia nced at him and had to cover up for his son and future daughter-inw. He said calmly, "Fu Yusheng, Chief Engineer Fu, is Ye Jian''s biological father." What?! When he suddenly heard this news, the major general coughed even louder. "Ye Jian is ady. Women are more emotional than men. Hence, the requirements for her to enter the Xueyu unit are harsher. This mission is the biggest test for her. If she passes it, it''ll be more convincing if she wishes to enter the Xueyu unit as a female soldier in the future." Commander Xia exined his intention calmly. He was very satisfied with Ye Jian as his daughter-inw. However, he was the leader of the army. He needed to be responsible for the military unit. No matter how satisfied he was with Ye Jian, he couldn''t miss any of the tests. The major general''s cough gradually subsided. After coughing violently, his face turned red. He nodded and agreed with themander-in-chief''s words and arrangements for Ye Jian. He said, "I''ve been thinking about what kind of assessment to pass to prove that Ye Jian is more rational than the male soldiers. I agree with your arrangement. It''s time for her to be assessed. If she really passes this time, we can make the application for her in advance. During the summer vacation, she can enter the Xueyu unit''s training base as an official member." The major general couldn''t help but think of thest time when Ye Jian escorted Qin Xiu andpleted the battle with J5 and the rest. Among them, J5 suggested letting Ye Jian enter the base to train with their teammates during the holidays to improve the chemistry between her and the others. Some time ago, Xia Jinyuan made the same request. Now, she was handed the opportunity to officially enter the Xueyu unit in advance. It depended on whether she would grasp it. On the screen, Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jian''s hand tightly and walked to theirrades. The major saw the awkwardness on Ye Jian''s face and the darkness in the depths of her eyes. This smart female soldier should be able to tell that something was amiss. G3 and the rest were used to this kind of intimacy. They were already numb to it. Also, this mission was special. Q King was acting like this to encourage Ye Jian. They didn''t expect Ye Jian''s biological father to be Fu Yusheng, the chief engineer. Ye Jian needed to save her father whom she had never met When she found outter, she might not be able to ept it. "Last time, we didn''t manage to fight together and I missed your amazing driving skills. This time, we''ll make up for it." Z7, Han Zheng, reached out his hand and shook hands with Ye Jian first. The two of them shook hands and bumped each other''s shoulders like brothers. Their rtionship asrades was obvious. Chapter 2510 - 2510 Swift And Decisive 2510 Swift And Decisive G3 and the rest greeted Ye Jian briefly too. They didnt exchange too many pleasantries and left the military airport in huge strides. There were still 20 minutes before the take-off time. Xia Jinyuan would deploy thebat n of the rescue mission ording to thetest news. At this moment, the gentleness on his face was gone. It was reced by a cold and serious look as he spoke in a decisive and calm voice, Our main mission this time is to rescue the four scientists who were kidnapped overseas. The military has already issued an order. We must ensure the safety of all the hostages and bring them back to our country safely. As for the organization that carried out this kidnapping and its goal, we dont know yet. Besides Azure Bird, everyone else has seen the information of all the scientists. The most troublesome thing now is based on thetest news, the people who kidnapped our scientists might be pirates operating in the Maso Sea. Theyre a group of criminals who specialize in robbing ships of other countries at sea. Theyll do anything to burn and plunder. The weapons from our country will be handed to us in another way. When we reach there, well follow the n. As he spoke, he took out the folder at the side and prepared to give it to Ye Jian. Suddenly, he retracted it and ced it aside. !! Ye Jian was focused on the map, so she didnt notice it. She was memorizing the route map of the entire Mogadishu so that she could use the information during her mission. K7 noticed her concentration and couldnt help but look at her a few more times She was memorizing the entire map. With her memory, she could do it. Therell be people from the Ministry of National Security cooperating with us too. The major general will send us a messageter. Xia Jinyuans slender fingers slid across the map slowly. Lets take the strategic transport vehicle and leave the country first. This trip spans a long distance. There are a few countries that are on friendly terms with China. The strategic transport ne will leave the country in the form of an exhibition and go to those said countries. The entire trip will be arranged by the military. After arriving here His slender and fair hand tapped on a spot that represented the forest. Aftering down from here, well wear traditional local clothes and think of a way to infiltrate Mogadishu. Do you have any questions? There were too many unpredictable dangers in this rescue. The real precisebat deployment still needed to be determined by the location of the four scientists and the situation around them. Now, it was just the deployment of a route. Everyone shook their heads and silently told Xia Jinyuan that they had no questions. After ncing at the silent crowd, Xia Jinyuan continued, If you dont have any questions, pack your belongings that prove your identity and prepare to board the ne! Ye Jian didnt bring any personal belongings to prove her identity. The major general informed her over the phone to leave all her identification documents behind and leave the Southern Province on a military helicopter. While arranging his belongings, Xia Jinyuan seemed to have forgotten to pass the folder containing the identities of the four scientists to Ye Jian. When it was time to board the ne, he held Ye Jians hand again and led the way to the strategic transport ne on standby. G3, K7, Z7, T6, V8, and Ye Jian followed Xia Jinyuan in an orderly manner. Chapter 2511 - 2511 She’s A Special Forces Soldier 2511 Shes A Special Forces Soldier After showing their relevant documents, the seven of them jumped onto the strategic transport ne and started their journey to the so-called dangerous capital city, which was Mogadishu. After boarding the transport ne, everyone wore their earpieces. Xia Jinyuan finally handed the folder to Ye Jian. When he handed it over, his tone was unprecedentedly serious. Look at it carefully, Azure Bird. Remember, youre a qualified special forces soldier. Youre a special forces soldier from our Xueyu unit! Youre a female soldier that all ourrades admire! When you see who the target is, remember that youre a special forces soldier from the Xueyu unit. Youre a qualified special forces soldier who has undergone countless bloodbaths and tribtions. !! Ye Jian took the folder and saw a sh of heartache in Xia Jinyuans eyes. It was heartache for her. Hug, holding hands, reminder Ye Jian suddenly felt anxious when she received the folder. She suppressed her nervousness and looked at her otherrades. She saw that they were all looking at her with bright eyes. They were filled with encouragement. Ye Jian opened the folder and started flipping through the pages. When she reached thest page, she felt herrades staring at her intently. She looked up and saw everyone smiling at her. It was a smile that silently encouraged her. Thest page was finally flipped open. Ye Jian saw the photo of thest scientist. He was wearing a military cap, and the military rank on his shoulder was shing with stars. He was a major general. As for his facial features Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. She knew who the military scientist in the photo was. Her heart seemed to have stopped beating. Even the rumbling sounds of the transport ne seemed to have disappeared. She looked at the photo and shifted her gaze slightly to look at the introduction beside her. Fu Yusheng, 44 years old, married An unfamiliar but familiar name entered her eyes. Ye Jian, who was staring at the information, suddenly felt that her vision was dark. She held the folder and didnt move. She seemed to have entered a meditative state. No one could disturb her. Fu Yusheng, the chief engineer of a detonation base in the northwest of our country. He has information on the detonation of our military power. No matter what the price is, we must save him. The same goes for all the other scientists. We must save them and bring them back safely. A cold and sharp voice sounded. Ye Jian blinked lightly. Light gradually returned to her eyes. ck and white words appeared in front of her eyes again. Fu Yusheng, Chief Engineer Fu. She had never met her father, but she had been looking for him. However, he had been kidnapped by a group of unknown people. Her breathing came back slowly. Thump Thump Her heartbeat, which seemed to have stopped, also came back slowly. Ye Jian gritted her teeth and bit the tip of her tongue. A sharp pain came. The pain affected her brain and nerves, making her dazed mind gradually calm down. After reading it, Ye Jian closed the folder and raised her head. The expression on her delicate face was the resolute expression of a qualified special forces soldier. I understand! Ill listen to your arrangements. She was a soldier, a special forces soldier trained by the country. In the face of this mission, she needed to discard her identity as a child. Now, she was a special forces soldier who was going to rescue four scientists and bring them back home. Chapter 2512 - 2512 This Is Your Father 2512 This Is Your Father The strategic transport ne had already flown into the sky. The major generals video call was connected at some point. Ye Jians reaction and her words were all seen and heard by the major general. He looked at Ye Jian intently through the video. Then, he looked at every member of the Xueyu unit and said in a powerful voice, Azure Bird, we have high hopes for you. We hope that you wont disappoint the country. Chief Engineer Fu is your father and also our countrys engineer. Putting aside your identity as a child, your codename is Azure Bird. Youll be fighting to save four scientists! Ye Jians gaze turned to the video. She saluted the major general who was talking to her and said in a cold and firm voice, Understood, Major General! Very good! The major general heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Jians calm expression. He didnt appear in the video, but Commander Xia also heaved a sigh of relief. Good job! As expected of the future daughter-inw of the Xia family. She had already demonstrated how a qualified special forces soldier should be! This mission is quite difficult. Everything about the enemy is unknown to us. Due to the sensitive identities of the four scientists, our country cant make an official appearance. Hence, all the rescue ns can only be carried out by you alone. In this mission, well arrange for a local national security officer from Mogadishu to cooperate with you. In a while, Ill send you the contact information and personal information of the national security officer. Ill send you the contact information of the four scientists and their detailed personal information as well. Time is tight. We look forward to your good news! After he finished speaking, the major general saluted his subordinate. We promise toplete the mission and live up to our expectations! The seven members of the Xueyu unit, who couldnt stand on the transport ne, saluted in unison and responded to the militarys expectations of them. Soon, the detailed personal information of the four kidnapped scientists and the contact information of the national security officer in Mogadishu were sent to Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan sent a copy of the relevant information to Z7 and asked G3 and the rest to look at it together. Xia Jinyuan nced at the information quickly and passed the military tablet to Ye Jian beside him. He said softly, Take a look at the detailed personal information of Chief Engineer Fu first. Little Fox had never seen her biological father before. She had even misunderstood his future father-inw for being a heartless man who deliberately abandoned her and his mother-inw. Actually, that wasnt the case! Especially from this information, it could be seen that his future father-inw was an infatuated, loyal, and responsible outstanding soldier. Ye Jian pursed her lips and took the tablet. Xia Jinyuan said to everyone, This is the relevant information of all the personnel. Everyone, take a look and remember it in your mind. Remember, Z7, destroy all electronic files. The major general has already made it clear how difficult this mission is. Mogadishu is known as the dangerous capital of the world. Hence, we must be careful during this mission. We cant make any mistakes. If not, we wont be able to face our country. Next, I will rify everyones positions for this mission. Z7, G3electronic retaliation, and demolition. Sniper teamAzure Bird, T6. StrikersK7, and V8. These are everyones main operational positions. Everyone in the support mission will have multiple roles. Chapter 2513 - 2513 Comrades In A Battle Of Life And Death 2513 Comrades In A Battle Of Life And Death The special forces soldiers were agile and versatile. They wouldnt have a specific strict division ofbor. Inrge operations, the identity of the main team wouldnt change, but when they were inbat, they would be agile and versatile. They would cooperate to enter the finalbat location. After Xia Jinyuans deployment, Ye Jian and the rest didnt check the information of the four scientists and the member of the National Security Bureau immediately. Instead, they listened to his arrangements carefully. This mission is a secret mission. As I said just now, the strategic transport ne were on cantnd directly at Mogadishu Airport. We still need to change nes to reach our destination. Then, we will take a jeep to Mogadishu to find our contact. Well make arrangements after we know the exact location and actual situation of the four kidnapped scientists. We need to be in contact with our country at all times. Z7, you must ensure that ourmunication with the country is smooth. After K7 gets off the ne, bring the emergency medical supplies and trantion work. Ye Jian and I will be the vanguard. Well be in charge of the safety and clearance of the periphery. G3 and T6 will bring up the rear. V8 will hide and attack at any time. If anything happens, we will make adjustments! Xia Jinyuansbat arrangements were always flexible and unpredictable. The more he acted like this, the more cunning the members of the Xueyu unit became. They appeared here suddenly like ghosts and sent news from the other side. Their whereabouts were unpredictable and full of mystery. If you have any suggestions, you can add them now. After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, he nced at everyones faces, including Ye Jians. They werent boyfriend and girlfriend here. They were justrades in a life-or-death battle. No! After receiving a uniform reply from his team members, Xia Jinyuan said, Hurry up and go through all the information. Ye Jian had already lowered her head and was looking at the information of the first scientist. When she saw the detailed records of who the scientists had interacted with before they left the country, she noticed something amiss. Does the military suspect that there are spies among the people the scientists contacted? Yes, but its just a suspicion for the time being. Xia Jinyuan turned his body and clicked the down button with his finger. The white screen of theputer screen shone on him, reflecting a thinyer of ice on his handsome facial features and making his expression look exceptionally cold. Ye Jian retracted her gaze and browsed carefully. Very soon, she found Fu Yushengs personal information. Ye Jian, who never knew much about her biological father, finally understood more about him through the detailed information. Married, widowed, unmarried From this, she knew how deep her fathers love was. She also knew that her father had never given up on finding her mother. Fate made fools of people, and lovers were separated because of the times. Ye Jian browsed through the information carefully, while Xia Jinyuan was looking at her carefully. When he saw Ye Jian analyzing all the scientists with a professional attitude, a faint smile appeared on his cold face. Very good, Little Fox. Continue just like this and youll soonplete this mission with a professional attitude! After it ends, youll definitely receive a surprise. Soon, all the members of the Xueyu unit finished browsing through the information. Z7 immediately destroyed all the electronic files. Xia Jinyuan said to hisrades who were preparing for battle, While theres still time, everyone should have a good rest and recuperate. After we reach Mogadishu, we wont be able to have a good sleep. In that chaotic ce, well have to lie down with our eyes open. If not, danger might descend at any time. After he finished speaking, he leaned against the cabin and closed his eyes. Chapter 2514 The Car Is Here He didn''t ask Ye Jian how she felt after looking through his future father-inw''s detailed information. This was a personal question. Even if he wanted to ask, he would do it after the mission ended. Ye Jian, who was sitting beside him, closed her eyes when she heard the rumbling sound of the transport ne. The two of them sat side by side. When they hit turbulence, their bodies would always touch. The airflow outside was stronger. Even though she had her seatbelt buckled, Ye Jian''s body still leaned toward Xia Jinyuan uncontrobly. She smelled the familiar fragrance on his body. Xia Jinyuan closed his eyes and said softly in a tone that only the two of them could hear, "Sleep on my shoulder! It''ll be morefortable. No one will say anything. It''s normal. We can only carry out our mission better if we rest well." Ye Jian opened her eyes and looked at the man who made her feel at ease. Then, she obedientlyid her head on his shoulder and fell asleep. The moment Ye Jianid on Xia Jinyuan''s broad shoulders, a smile appeared on Xia Jinyuan''s face. "My little fox is getting more and more obedient. Not bad, I like it." A second ago, he was serious. Now, he was being naughty again. Ye Jian knew that he dared to do this because it was resting time and theirrades were all resting with their eyes closed. After flying for a long time, more and more sunlight shone into the cabin. Besides the buzzing sound of the ne''s motor, everything seemed so quiet. The ne passed through the sunlight. Time passed slowly. As night fell, only a few dim control lights were on in the cabin. Ye Jian slowly opened her eyes. It was night now and time for them to get off the ne. "Q King! We''re about to reach the destination of the ne." A voice broke the silence in the earpiece. It was the captain''s voice. Almost at the same time, all the members of the Xueyu unit opened their eyes. Their gazes were sharp as if they had never fallen asleep. In fact, they did sleep, and they slept deeply for the entire day. Xia Jinyuan''s Adam''s apple became tight. His cold voice reached everyone''s ears. "Everyone, tidy up your clothes and change your clothes. We''re now reporters from a Chinese TV station. We need to change nes and leave." "Yes!" An orderly voice was heard. The seatbelts were released, and everyone quickly changed their clothes. Ye Jian was the same. The light in the cabin was very dim. No one looked at her when she took off her singlet and boxer shorts. Special forces soldiers who were preparing for battle were genderless. Ten minutester, the transport nended at its destination. This was the military airport of a country that was on friendly terms with China. Their country''s transport ne was used as an exhibition ne. When the transport nended, Ye Jian saw a strategic transport ne with the words ''Airdrop Assistance'' written on the fusge. This was a transport ne that could go to its destination. It was also a transport ne donated by China to countries they were on friendly terms with. "Quick, transfer the supplies!" Following Xia Jinyuan''s order, all the members, including the pilot and co-pilot of the transport ne, moved out and quickly transferred the supplies. As Ye Jian arrivedte, she didn''t know what was on the ne. When she saw an off-road jeep disguised as a vehicle for news reporting, she was stunned. ...Even the car was transported here! Chapter 2515 Swell After transferring all the necessary materials and weapons to the transport ne that could enter Masoli, the members of the Xueyu unit headed to their final destination. Three hourster, everyone arrived at an empty space that was about a two-hour ride from the center of Mogadishu. This was an empty piece of tnd surrounded by dense forests. The ne hadnded. Xia Jinyuan took the lead and sat in the driver''s seat of the jeep. Ye Jian sat in the front passenger seat while G3, K7, and Z7 squeezed into the back row. V8 contacted the captain. "Please lower the cabindder." "Sit tight. We can leave soon!" Xia Jinyuan reminded hisrades in the car. As the cargoddernded slowly, only the sound of the jeep''s engine could be heard in the entire cabin. The moment thedder touched the ground, the jeep drove out like a wild horse. As the jeep drove out, V8 held the rearview mirror with one hand and left the cabin. Mogadishu was the capital city of Masoli. It was also thergest city in Masoli. This was a port city located in the Indian Ocean in the north of Eastern Africa. It was originally a peaceful city, but now, Mogadishu was filled with internal strife, rebellion, and war. Everyone on the streets was armed with guns. Terror filled the city. It was truly a dangerous city in the world. They drove from the dense forest to the road. When the car reached a small town, K7 rented an old off-road vehicle for a very high price. "You''re really heavy. I''m about to be squeezed into a meat patty!" V8 jumped down from the car and loosened his shoulders. He moved his limbs and finally rxed his muscles. Z7 bent over and pulled his legs. Then, he twisted his neck and said, "You''re not light either. My shoulder is about to swell from your weight." Five people sat in the back seat, while two sat in front It was indeed a little crowded. There were still pieces of equipment piled up at the back of the car. Ye Jian felt that it was a little crowded. Now that they had rented another vehicle, they didn''t need to squeeze together anymore despite the state of the car being a little shoddy. After driving for half an hour from the small town, the two jeeps were intercepted by a small group of more than ten armed men. Looking at the militants carefully, they were around the same age. They were all in their prime. However, when they saw their weapons and equipment, Z7 couldn''t help but curse. "F**k! The people of Mogadishu are too rich! Look at the things in their hands, then look at what we''re carrying in our hands. Today, we finally know how big the difference is!" Indeed, the weapons and equipment of this small militia team were all modern. They had Type 92F pistols and new submachine guns. They were just short of an anti-tank rocketuncher! If they really had an anti-tank rocketuncher, that would be a headache. Whether Ye Jian and the rest could get out of this ce was still a problem! The other party didn''t have anti-tank rocketunchers, but based on the weapons in their hands They weren''t a militia team. They were a modern and fully equipped military unit. Looking at the militants who were moring around the jeeps, K7, who was in charge of tranting, said calmly, "Stay in the cars and don''t move. Wait for my signal before moving. I''ll go down and talk to them first. We''ll try our best not to make a move if we can." Chapter 2516 Bloodbath After he finished speaking, K7, who was wearing a headscarf, slowly walked out of the driver''s seat andmunicated with the armed men. Ye Jian, who was sitting in front, didn''t understand what he said. After he finished speaking, he took out another identification document. One of the people who stopped their jeeps walked out and took the identification document. After talking for a while, he took the identification document and walked to his team. After some time, a burly man with a full beard walked out from the group of militants. He was holding a new submachine gun and pointed it at K7 as he spoke arrogantly. The people in the jeeps couldn''t help but frown because of his attitude. Now, they were disguised as TV reporters and international friends who were helping the poor local people with supplies. The document that K7 handed out was like a pass. The local militants wouldn''t make things difficult for him. Ye Jian and the rest didn''t understand what was going on, but K7 did. "I''m sorry, foreign friends. We want your cars and the things in them. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t kill you. Hurry up and get lost!" When his men heard his words, they shouted even louder. K7 didn''t take them seriously at all. Although these people had good equipment in their hands, their movements made it obvious that they were... unfamiliar with using the equipment. They didn''t seem to use it often. It was as if they had just gotten it and hadn''t really learned how to use it. Ye Jian noticed it too. She said in a low voice, "They must have snatched their equipment not long ago. I can smell blood in the air." "Really?" V8''s interest was piqued. He looked outside carefully and saw the problem. "It''s true! The two young men are stained with fresh blood." So it was a robbery. They felt more at ease. G3, who was in the back, said indifferently through the earpiece, "They even dare to rob and shoot a regr army unit. What''s there to be happy about?" That was right! This group of people even dared to kill and rob a regr army. Why were they happy? Outside, K7 said calmly, "We''re just foreign reporters in charge of social interviews and foreign friends who are going to support poor children. We don''t have any bad intentions toward you. We don''t have anything valuable." The bearded man didn''t care about K7 at all. He had just massacred a military truck that drove over and snatched a bunch of useful weapons. He was full of confidence. He said to his men beside him, "The few of you go over and kick out the people in the jeeps. Remember, don''t destroy my jeeps." As soon as he finished speaking, five people walked toward the jeeps with guns. K7 saw that there was no room for discussion. A vicious look shed past his eyes. He ced his hands behind his back and used his right hand to make a hand gesture. He was asking if there was anyone nearby. Ye Jian, who was in charge of guarding the front car, replied, "No one." T6, who was on guard in the back, replied, "No one." How much time had they wasted here? Since there was no one around, K7 made a clear sign. "Do you really want to do this?" K7 stood in the same spot without moving. There was no trace of fear in his voice. He told the other party calmly, "I believe that you''ll regret your decision." The bearded man, who was wearing a loose cotton robe, turned to his subordinates as if he had heard a joke. Heughed and said, "Listen, listen. Did you hear what this arrogant foreign friend said? Hahaha, isn''t it funny?" Chapter 2517 Gun In The Chest As soon as he finished speaking, everyone agreed with him. They raised their weapons andughed. "Let''s kill them and let them regret it. Hahaha, let''s send our foreign friends to meet their maker!" "I think God will wee them. Hahaha, damn these foreign friends!" The bearded man turned around and raised his eyebrows. He revealed his white teeth andughed at K7. "Regret? Do you think you and your friends can make me regret it?" He pointed at his men behind him andughed even louder. "Do you see them? They''re all my men. We still have this..." He waved the new rifle in his hand proudly. "This is very powerful. When I shoot the bullets out, you''ll surely pee your pants!" After he finished speaking, his voice suddenly turned cold. He shouted impatiently, "Get lost. If you continue talking nonsense, I''ll kill all of you!" A few ck men holding rifles opened the car doors and pointed their ck muzzles at everyone in the cars. "Get down! Get down immediately!" The doors of the two jeeps opened. One of the men wanted to pull open the trunk door of the first jeep. G3, who was being held down by a gun, said in English, "You shouldn''t rummage through our things without our permission." Masoli was made up of Masoli and Arabic people. English wasn''t popr here, so the other party couldn''t understand what G3 said. However, his calm tone made the ck man angry. He walked in front of G3 and pressed the gun against G3''s chest. With his curly hair, he bared his white teeth and threatened, "Shut up! You''re about to see God!" There was a strong smell of blood on the man. G3''s gaze slid down slightly andnded on the pants he was wearing. He saw a huge pool of blood on them. Just like what Ye Jian said, there was a bloodbath not long ago. He didn''t say anything else and looked away. The ck man, whose pants were stained with blood, felt that he had won. Heughed and pulled back the gun that was pressed against G3''s chest. He didn''t know that G3 was thinking that after he killed him, he would cut this M-type automatic rifle into pieces and turn it into a pile of useless parts. Soon, G3, K7, Z7, V8, Ye Jian, and Xia Jinyuan, who were wearing headscarves, were escorted to the front of the bearded man. They stood in a cone formation with K7 at the forefront. Standing among a group of men, Ye Jian''s petite figure was revealed. This group of ck men who relied on robbery for a living could tell at a nce that she was a woman. "Hey! Oh my God, there''s a woman among them. Look at her body shape. It''s not bad!" A ck man, who was also holding an M-type automatic rifle and wearing a pair of old pants, said to the bearded man, "Avra, it''s a woman. She looks good." The bearded man in the lead also saw Ye Jian. He wasn''t interested in the women outside and didn''t like small and skinny women. The women here in Masoli were usually tall and strong. And their breasts were as big as cows. Women like them were more attractive. However, he would asionally look at women from other countries. "Hehehe!" The bearded man, Avra, walked over and pointed at Ye Jian with his hand. "Take off your headscarf and let me see!" Chapter 2518 Frightened K7 stood at the front. Behind him were V8 and T6. Behind them were Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan, G3, and Z7. Ye Jian''s position was very special. She was in front of Xia Jinyuan and behind V8 and T6. It was equivalent to Ye Jian standing in the middle of the formation. ? This was thebat formation of the Xueyu unit. The ck man called Avra walked into the middle of the Xueyu unit. Everyone was being held at gunpoint. In the eyes of these robbers, these foreigners were fish in their. They couldn''t escape. They could only wait to be ughtered. Ye Jian didn''t take the initiative to pull down her headscarf. Instead, Avra pulled it off roughly. Ye Jian''s mysterious oriental face entered everyone''s eyes. They usually saw women with high nose bridges, deep eyes, and thick lips. Then, they looked at the fair-skinned oriental face with beautiful facial features. They felt that this woman was not bad. Avra chuckled. His big ck lips curled up, revealing his white teeth. "I don''t n to let yourpanions off, but I will let you off." His words caused more than ten ck men to scream. They were excited, crazy, arrogant, and filled with cruelty. The leader of the group turned his head and was about to give orders to his men when he heard the woman''s clear voice. "Really? That depends on whether you can keep me alive." After Ye Jian finished speaking, she kicked the gun in Avra''s hand. This action caused all the ck men to panic. Before they could react, the guns were already in the hands of their foreign friends. Ye Jian ced a dagger on Avra''s neck and said sternly, "If you don''t want to die, ask your men to throw their weapons on the ground." The de moved closer as she spoke. Even Avra could see a faint trace of blood. Feeling Ye Jian''s coldness and decisiveness, Avra, who couldn''t understand English and was sweating profusely from fright. He shouted hysterically, "God, what did you say? I don''t understand what you said!" At the same time, he shouted at his men who were aiming their weapons at him, "Damn it, what are you doing? Do you know how to use them? Damn it, be careful or your guns will misfire!" K7''s calm voice came through themotion. "My partner said that if you don''t want to die, ask your men to put down their weapons obediently. If not, the knife in her hand will kill you. "Oh, let me remind you that mypanion is a demoness who likes to kill people. Do you really think we''re foreign friends?" K7, who used to be a forensic expert, said calmly. His cold voice had a hint of gloominess as if the Grim Reaper was whispering in the other party''s ear. His words frightened Avra. He shouted, "Damn it! Hurry up and do as they say. Hurry up and throw the guns on the ground. Damn it, put down the guns in your hands. Coram, did you hear me? Put down the guns in your hands!" When Avra''s men heard that, they looked at each other. Then, everyone heard the sound of guns being thrown on the ground. Seeing that Avra''s men had thrown their guns on the ground, Avra heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that he was a little further away from death. He asked in a soft voice, "Madam! Do you have anything else to instruct me?" Chapter 2519 - 2519 See God 2519 See God He didnt see one of his subordinates secretly hiding a pistol, but the members of the Snow Region Brigade saw it. K7 nodded and said, Now, ask your men to squat in the empty space in front. Did you hear what this gentleman said? Why are you still standing there? All of you, squat in the empty space in front of me. Avra roared at his subordinates. After his subordinates squatted on the empty ground, he showed a smile that was uglier than his crying face to K7 and said, Sir! Are you satisfied with this? Avra didnt mind bending down now because he knew that he had to lower his head now. Butter that might not be the case anymore! As long as there was a chance, he would let these foreign friends see their maker! K7 ignored Avra and said calmly to hisrade, Didnt Z7 admire the weapons these people were holding just now? Now, these are all ours. However, I dont like the M-type rifle that was aimed at my head just now. I dont like it either. G3 felt the same way and said, I dont like these people either. These people would not be let off. Xia Jinyuan locked the ck man that was being held captive and said to Ye Jian, Hold him and retreat from our car. Well clear the scene. This time, they weremunicating in Chinese. These bandits, whose hands were stained with blood, didnt know whatnguage he was speaking. After they were forced back, Avra, who was filled with anger, realized that something was wrong. Especially when he saw a foreign friend who was taller than him stepping on the weapon he had snatched with much difficulty, he felt terrible. He had brushed shoulders with death multiple times to snatch these weapons. However, these people didnt care at all! Wait, what are they trying to do? Avra, whose neck was held by a knife, was forced to step back. There was fear on his face. K7 said in the localnguage here, Step back. Dont pick up your weapons. Avra felt the aura of death. As Ye Jian retreated, the dagger was slightly away from his neck. Avra resisted. The ck man who had a gun hidden behind his waist suddenly pulled out his gun and fired at K7. Bang! Gunshots were fired. The lives of these bandits, who specialized in robbing passers-by, started to count down. The ck man who opened fire first didnt have a second chance to shoot. K7 shot him in the head with the pistol in his hand. The bullet flew past him. The bandit who wasnt tall and looked a little skinny fell to the ground with a bang. Red blood and white brain matter quickly flowed out from the back of his head. The gun was a small-caliber gun. The entry wound was small, but the bullet twisted through the brain and passed through the skull tissue. Then, it spun out. There was a hole about the size of a walnut in the exit wound. The dagger in Ye Jians hand shed toward Avras throat. Her movements were extremely fast. Like a bolt of lightning, she took care of the robber who was thinking of hitting on her just now. Avra didnt expect that he wouldnt be able to escape from a woman. He widened his eyes in pain. He felt liquid rushing out of his neck. Coo Coo Coo He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He only kept repeating the syble coo. Soon, even the cooing stopped. Chapter 2520 No Chance To Regret Hisrynx and aorta had been cut. The cooing was thest sound he made. His tanned hands covered his neck. He widened his eyes in horror. He wanted to block the blood that rushed out, but it was useless... God, he was going to see God... There was more and more fear in his eyes. Avra fell to the ground, his hand still covering his neck. Blood kept flowing out. The robber''s breathing stopped, and his pupils dted. He never thought that he would die in the hands of a woman, and a foreign woman at that. Ye Jian had already rolled onto the grass by the side of the road. At the same time, she took the M-style rifle that Avra used to block her. The only way to deal with these robbers was to wash them with blood. The gunshots that frightened the civilianssted for five minutes. There was a strong smell of blood in the smoke. The members of the Xueyu unit walked out from both sides of the road and nced coldly at the dead robbers. V8 said, "It''s indeed a dangerous city. We haven''t even entered, but the battle has already started." "Pirates and bandits are the symbols of Masoli. Such things happen all the time. Kill a bunch of them and take their weapons away. This is a rule." Xia Jinyuan picked up an M-style rifle. "Military guns. These people must have killed a batch of Masoli soldiers not long ago. Pick up all the weapons and guns and find a ce to deal with them." The weapons they snatched mighte from a regr army. No matter how good the weapons were, they couldn''t be taken. One by one, the weapons were loaded into the jeeps behind them. Two of the bandits were barely breathing after getting shot. They looked at these people weakly. They saw them carrying the weapons they had risked their lives to get into their own jeeps. In the end, they died with reluctance. "Q King! The weapons are all in the cars. What should we do with these people?" V8 pointed at the robbers. To them, this was a battlefield filled with blood. The battlefield was a ce where people fought to the death. The word ''mercy'' was not in the dictionary! "Throw them aside," Xia Jinyuan replied calmly. "Clean up the scene. Five minutes!" On the other side, Z7 was standing in front of the leader of the robbers, Avra. He looked at him coldly and sighed, "Myrade said that you''ll regret it. We could have settled this peacefully and walked our own paths. Why did you have to solve it this way? "You even wanted to keep one of myrades by your side. Now, you don''t even have the chance to regret..." Xia Jinyuan saw that Z7 was acting weirdly. He walked over and nced at him. "Are you reciting scriptures? Hurry up and get to work!" "No, I''m telling him that he made the wrong decision and he won''t have the chance to regret it." Z7 shook his head as he spoke. Then, he bent down and grabbed Avra''s legs before walking toward the bushes. There was a trail of blood on the ground. Five minutester, the scene was cleared up. Besides the pools of blood, there was no way to erase it. "Get in, get in!" V8 raised his hand and jumped into the jeep behind him. Xia Jinyuan had already gotten into the other jeep. He started it again. The jeeps sped away, leaving behind dust and bloodstains. After driving for less than two kilometers, they found dried bloodstains and shell casings scattered around. This was the ce where the bandits fought and robbed earlier. The jeeps sped past without stopping. Ye Jian''s gazended outside, and suddenly, she saw a small figure lying in the grass. It was... the figure of a child. At that moment, Ye Jian''s heart sank. Chapter 2521 Dangerous Person "Don''t look." A calm voice was heard. It was Xia Jinyuan who was driving. "The civil war in Marsoli is endless. It''smon to see children on the road. You won''t see one or two along the way. You might see countless of them." Ye Jian acknowledged in a low voice, indicating that she understood. "You will face even more tragic situations in the future. Azure Bird, when you go overseas, especially in war-torn countries, you can''t trust even a three-year-old child. Do you understand?" Xia Jinyuan, who was driving, nced at her. His gaze was sharp and ruthless. The ring sunlight outside refracted into his pupils. Ye Jian tilted her head slightly and saw the coldness in his eyes that was whiter than the sunlight. "Remember, mercy can''t exist at any time. Mercy can only be possessed at the right time and in the right environment." Z7, who was sitting at the back, was contacting the country. When he heard this, he opened his mouth solemnly. "Q King is right. I once saw a three-year-old child with suicide explosives wrapped around his body rushing into a refugee camp. He told the person who took him in that he was hungry and needed good food." In the end, the person who took him in became the first person to die in the suicide bombing. It wasn''t the child''s fault. They were naive and didn''t know they were being used by others. That child was indeed hungry, but he didn''t know that he had powerful explosives on him. However, the crazy criminals took advantage of their naivety and ignorance. In the end, even children would be harmless mobile bombs. After nearly two hours of driving, Xia Jinyuan and the rest finally arrived at the center of Mogadishu. The streets were filled with people carrying guns and ammunition. There were ruins on both sides of the road. It was hard to see any buildings that were intact. The rain-like bullet holes on the walls seemed to be showing the trauma of the war to passersby. Even the members of the Xueyu unit, who often carried out missions outside, couldn''t help but be affected when they saw this scene. If the government of a country didn''t do anything, the people who would be hurt would only be the working people at the bottom. If the working people at the bottom lived in misery, the country wouldn''t have any value or meaning. Although the city was dpidated during the day, there were many peopleing and going. It was very lively. If it wasn''t for the ruins and bullet holes telling the Xueyu unit how dangerous this city was, they wouldn''t have noticed any danger. "Prosperity, degradation, suffering, evil, wealth, poverty... You can see the two extremes here." Xia Jinyuan drove his car and stopped at the entrance of a rtively good hotel. His cold voice was filled with calmness toward the war. "This is a war-torn country. Azure Bird, look carefully." In the end, he reminded Ye Jian not to bring the peace she had seen in the country to a country that was rife with danger and might erupt with gunfire at any moment. Otherwise, one would end up in a miserable state. Ye Jian ced her hand on the door lock and prepared to get out of the car. She sat back in the passenger seat and said to Xia Jinyuan seriously, "Understood!" A war-torn country was born for desire and fought for it. Whoever had the upper hand would have the most power. The more power they had, the more they wouldn''t be able to tolerate others. The mes of war were endless, and they would fight to the death. Xia Jinyuan looked at her for a long time. After confirming that there were no impurities in her eyes, he turned on his earpiece and instructed, "Ye Jian and I will go to the hotel to take a look and book a room. The five of you can get out of the car and move around. Understand the situation around you. Remember to bring your pistols and keep in contact." Chapter 2522 - 2522 Immersion 2522 Immersion Everyone got out of the cars under Xia Jinyuansmand. Only Ye Jian was stopped by Xia Jinyuan. He closed the car door with a bang and jogged around the front of the car to the passenger seat. As he ran, he took out a pair of sunsses and put them on. He opened the car door and stretched out his left hand. His actions were gentlemanly. His deep eyes behind the sunsses were cold. He said, Madam, you should get out of the car with my help. Ye Jian knew that he was pretending to be a gentleman. He had wrapped arge floral head scarf around his head to cover his face. He also wore sunsses, and when he looked up, he didnt look like a Chinese man. He didnt look like the Captain Xia she knew either. !! Looking at the hand that was reaching out, Ye Jian cooperated very well, revealing the arrogance of a woman. She only cooperated with her words and expressions, but her limbs didnt cooperate. Why are you so gentlemanly? Unfortunately, Im not a delicate princess. Sorry, I dont need your help. As she spoke, she pped Xia Jinyuans left hand away and got out of the car herself. He didnt look like he just wanted to hold her hand. He looked like he would carry her down at any moment! Ye Jian knew it was a trick. However, she could also choose to cooperate somewhat. Just like now, she pped his hand away and walked past him. She raised her chin slightly and walked toward the hotel door. This change made her seem a little energetic. Herrades thought that Azure Bird would definitely go along with Q King. Who knew that she would use a better method? In front, Ye Jian said calmly, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch up. She spoke in a pure American ent. Z7 couldnt help but burst intoughter. Xia Jinyuan pped his hands and said casually, Alright, pay attention to your surroundings. Ye Jian and I will go in first. Then, he quickly chased after her and held Ye Jians hand as they walked toward the entrance of the hotel. This time, Ye Jian didnt p his hand away. She had cooperated with Xia Jinyuan on so many missions outside. Ye Jian knew when she could joke around and when she should cooperate with Xia Jinyuan to disguise themselves better. In this aspect, Ye Jian still knew her limits. Just now, no one was paying attention to her, so she deliberately didnt cooperate with Xia Jinyuan. Now that she had entered the eyes of some people, she naturally had to cooperate. She looked around the hotel. Surprisingly, there was no service staff at the door. Was it because it was a war-torn country, so they didnt even hire service staff? Ye Jian thought about it casually. She walked through the brightly polished ss door with Xia Jinyuan and entered the hotel lobby that was filled with rough designs. The receptionist of the hotel was a tall, blue-eyed, and handsome young man with blond hair. It was rare to see a white man in a country like Masoli. After the young man saw Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian, he didnt greet them in thenguage of Marsoli. Instead, he asked in a standard London ent, Hello there, is there anything I can help you with? It was easy to deal with someone who knew English. Xia Jinyuan, who was wearing sunsses, leaned against the front desk and raised his hand. He took off his sunsses elegantly and smiled with a pure American ent. Do you have a suite here? We want the best suite. A young ck man wearing a sports suit, who looked somewhat like a waiter but didnt seem to be one, came in from outside and walked directly to the front desk. He spoke to the handsome young man at the front desk in Arabic. Ye Jian didnt understand any of it. Chapter 2523 Careful However, Xia Jinyuan understood the Arabguage. The young ck man said, "They''re from a TV station. They''re helping the poor families here. They should be very rich. I saw more people in their cars." The handsome young man nodded and gestured for the ck man to leave. He apologized politely and enthusiastically, "I''m sorry, our service staff told me that there are two more cars here." "We do have suites here. How many rooms do you want? If you stay in our hotel, you can park your car on our grounds. Believe me, if you stay in our hotel, your and your friends'' personal safety will be greatly guaranteed." "Give me a three-bedroom suite. If there''s one facing the street, it would be even better. I like the scenery outside. Thank you!" Xia Jinyuan was like a tourist who stayed in Masoli all year round as he talked about the scenery in the city. The handsome young manmunicated with Xia Jinyuan politely. After confirming that the guest needed a three-bedroom suite, he quickly booked a suite facing the street on the fourth floor. Xia Jinyuan took the room key from the handsome young man and passed it to Ye Jian. Leaning against the front desk, he turned around and faced the doorzily. "We need to park our car in the hotel." "No problem, Sir!" The young man picked up a walkie-talkie and informed the hotel staff toe out and drive the car into the parking lot of the hotel. After everything was arranged, the white young man said politely, "I hope you have fun in Masoli. If you require bodyguard services or other special services, please contact us through the inte in your room at any time." In cities that were in constant internal strife, basicmunication couldn''t even be guaranteed. The inte was a better way tomunicate. Without waiting for G3 and the other five, Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jian''s hand and went to their room. He opened the door and pulled open the curtain. He looked outside. The view from this room was not bad. If there were any abnormalities on the streets, they would be able to notice them in time. After observing for a while, he turned and said to Ye Jian, "Azure Bird, check all the rooms carefully! See if there are any unclean things. Don''t miss any corner." She quickly contacted Z7. "Stop the car and bring up your luggage! Room Number 402." Z7 and the rest entered the underground garage. In front of them was the ck staff member who guided them. He simply replied with an ''okay'' and stopped talking after that. In a city where basicmunication was not guaranteed, mobile phones were sometimes just rm clocks. If they used the wirelessmunication they established and kept talking, they would definitely attract other people''s attention. As they waited for Z7 and the rest toe up, the two people in the room began searching from the bathroom to the living room. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian looked through everything thoroughly. Less than five minutes after the call ended, theirrades, who were carrying a few heavy bags, stood at the door. Z7 walked in with his luggage and smiled. He teased the two people who were checking the ceiling, "I hope I didn''t disturb your solitude." There was nothing wrong with the ceiling. In fact, Ye Jian didn''t feel like she was being watched when she entered the room. She didn''t feel anything when she walked into every bedroom. However, to be safe, she had to check everything one by one. Chapter 2524 - 2524 Entering The Trap 2524 Entering The Trap Xia Jinyuan looked at Z7. Facing his teasing, he smiled and said, A little. Why dont I book a room for you? He reminded Z7 not to joke in front of Azure Bird. Firstly, Azure Bird was very shy. Even when they held hands, she started blushing. Secondly, when they entered the city, there was a well-hidden look in her eyes. She was worried about Chief Engineer Fus safety. Hence, it was better to not make such harmless jokes. Z7 reacted and quickly shut up. !! Xia Jinyuan instructed, Go back to your rooms and check everything. Once youre done,e out and well deploy our next n. As he spoke, he closed the curtains. Z7, track the chief engineer. There was a tracking device imnted in Chief Engineer Fus body. This made it extremely convenient for the Xueyu unit. Just like the previous rescue, they only found out so quickly that their countrys military engineers were kidnapped because of the tracking device. No wonder the military suspected that there was a spy. The time between the two kidnappings was so short. It hadnt even been half a year. There was a reason for their suspicion. Five minutester, everyone finished checking their rooms and walked out of their rooms almost at the same time. No one was sitting on the sofa in the living room of the suite. Instead, they sat cross-legged on the carpet. Xia Jinyuan sat in the middle. On his left was Ye Jian. On his right was Z7, who was tracking the chief engineer. The tracking device imnted in his body was controlled by the Military Satellite Control Center. After establishing silence around him, Z7, who was holding the satellitemunication equipment in his hand, adjusted it for a short period of time. He first entered the domestic satellite system to track the position of the chief engineer. At the same time, he sent a coded message to the military to inform them that they had arrived at the hotel safely. Xia Jinyuan had already drawn out theyout of the entire room. There was no air-conditioner running. Only his cold voice could be heard from the room. Ye Jian will be alone in the middle room. K7 and I will take the room by the window. The rest will take the room by the corridor. The seven of us will take turns to rest and be on guard at any time. Z7, contact the major generalter and ry our n to the country. Also, ask him where Pigeon is. He needs toe over as soon as possible to distribute the equipment. Pigeon and the rest were reinforcements. There was only one strategic transport ne. Including the pilot, the co-pilot, and seven special forces soldiers, there were already nine of them in total. Hence, Pigeon and the rest didnt take the fastest shortcut. They wouldnt be able to swagger over and enter Mogadishu normally. As thebatmander, Xia Jinyuan quickly made the arrangements for the day ording to the location andyout of the hotel drawn by G3. After everything was deployed, he nced at Ye Jian with a wolf-like fierceness in his eyes. The people sent by the National Security Bureau will be received by Ye Jian and me. Give us two small-caliber pistols. After making the arrangements, Z7 said in a low voice, The major general is here. The people who were preparing to act gathered. The scene on the portable screen changed, and the major generals face appeared. Xia Jinyuan saluted and reported, Reporting, Major General! ording to your instructions, we have arrived at our destination, Mogadishu! The major generals dignified voice was heard. Did you encounter any trouble on the way? We did meet some trouble, but we cleared them all, Xia Jinyuan replied. Clearing them meant that the other party was killed directly. There was trouble before they even started. The major general nodded slightly, and his expression turned a little more serious. ording to the information, four kidnapped scientists from our country have arrived in Mogadishu and are being held in secret. Z7 has locked down their location. Start deploying immediately. Chapter 2525 - 2525 Unexpected Situation 2525 Unexpected Situation There was no need for Z7 to confirm the location of Chief Engineer Fu. The major general immediately informed them. Through the screen, the major generals cold gaze swept past the young soldiers who were fighting for their country. He spoke to them in a calm and trusting tone, The people from the National Security Bureau have arrived. Hell be your eyes here. Meet him as soon as possible. Next, hell cooperate with you for this rescue mission. Ill give you full authority to carry out this rescue mission. Q King! Ill wait for your good news. Remember to take care of your safety! Everyone must return safely. No one must be left behind! After a short talk with the major general, Xia Jinyuan frowned. The difficulty of this mission was greater than any mission he had carried out in the past. The reason why people were afraid wasnt that they were afraid of people or things they knew. It was because of the pressure brought by the unknown enemy hiding in the dark. If they were not careful, the consequences would be hard to assess and irreparable. Xia Jinyuan pursed his thin lips as he looked at hisrades Z7, K7, G3 outside the door, and Azure Bird, who was his entire life. !! How could they sessfully rescue the four kidnapped scientists and ensure that everyone could return to their mothend safely? While he was still thinking, Z7 suddenly shouted, The signal is cut off! Q King, the chief engineers signal is cut off! The tracking signal representing the chief engineer suddenly disappeared from the signal source! Xia Jinyuan, who got up, lowered his head abruptly and bent down. He took the militaryptop from Z7s hand directly. His thin lips were pursed into a thin de as he quickly operated the keyboard with his fingers. Strings of codes appeared on the entire satellite system Ye Jians back suddenly tensed up as she stared at him. There was a cold and sharp look on her delicate face. No, no An interruption! The signal was cut off! The tracker was imnted in the muscle tissue below the ribs. If it wasnt damaged by a bullet, the chief engineer must have cut the flesh himself! Its very likely that he knew that he would be examined and prepared in advance. Z7 was an expert in this field. His analysis could be used as a reference. Xia Jinyuan signaled for them to stop tracking. Thats right. Im more inclined to think that the chief engineer destroyed it himself. Fortunately, the approximate location is locked. Its alright if the tracker is destroyed. This sentence was directed at Ye Jian. He returned theptop to Z7 and took the pistol from G3. He said to Ye Jian, who took a pistol at the same time, Lets go outside! They needed to receive thepatriot sent by the Ministry of National Security His codename was Mountain Eagle. The two of them left the hotel. The otherrades made their own arrangements. G3 took out a bullet from his pocket. The bullet had been ground until the bullets tip was translucent. He rubbed it lightly with his fingers. When he had something on his mind, he liked to take out this bullet and rub it while thinking about it. All the members of the Xueyu unit didnt have the habit of smoking. Even if they did in the past, they had to quit smoking. They couldnt have any other smell on them. The sound of weapons and ammunition being inspected could be heard in the room. K7 looked at G3, who had something on his mind. Then, he lowered his head and passed a few foldable assault rifles to V8. The few of them didnt speak. They stood there quietly and did their own things. After about three to five minutes, G3 bit the bullet in his mouth and made a smoking gesture. He picked up the foldable assault rifle on the sofa and pushed the slide twice. He picked up the gun, and his gaze turned cold. He raised the gun and aimed outside He was testing the aim of the gun. Chapter 2526 Separate "If you have anything to say, just say it. Why are you suppressing it in your heart?" T6, who was reloading, said calmly, "If there''s an issue, we''ll face it together. No matter how difficult the mission is, we''ll manage toplete it sessfully. The mission this time won''t be a problem." After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and knocked G3''s shoulder lightly with his fist. G3 adjusted his aim and looked at hisrade in front of him. He raised his eyebrows. "When did you learn to show concern for me? It''s rare. I''m ttered." "You have a girlfriend who cares about you. Do you need me to do it?" T6 rolled his eyes at him and handed the loaded automatic rifle to K7 for inspection. "But we''rerades, after all. I can''t bear to see you holding a bullet in your mouth. I''m afraid that you''ll feel frustrated. Tell me, what''s the matter?" "Just now, Q King and Azure Bird were around, so it was inconvenient for you to say it. Now that the two of them have left, you can say what''s on your mind, right?" T6''s gaze turned serious. They wererades who fought side by side. They knew the deeper meaning behind each other''s small actions. G3''s mood was obviously affected because of Q King or Azure Bird. However, T6 felt that it might be because of Azure Bird. The other threerades looked at G3. After a while, G3''s voice was heard. "I''m a little worried about Azure Bird. When Z7 analyzed the situation just now, her expression changed." Her father, whom she had never met before, was one of the scientists they needed to save this time. This was already a piece of cruel news. After analyzing the current situation, it was very likely that her father stabbed a knife into his rib, stuck his hand in, and gouged the tracking device out himself. K7 finished his work and picked up abat dagger and a pistol. He raised his chin at V8 and walked toward the door without saying anything. The two of them needed to fetch Pigeon, while T6 and G3 went to the hotel and the surroundings to understand the environment. "Don''t think about it. Azure Bird knows what she''s doing. I have confidence in her." V8 took his gun and left,forting G3. T6 said, "I believe that Azure Bird knows what she''s doing. Don''t think too much. Think about our future ns. Come, let''s go take a walk. The environment in the hotel is not bad. We can take a look. When wee backter, we can rest for a while. When Q Kinges back, we''ll do our own things and get ready to fight at any time. Oh right, the two of us can have a meal as well. There''s a restaurant beside the hotel. G3, bring the Masoli currency. Let''s fill our stomachs first." The four of them left one after another. Z7 was the only one left in the room. He couldn''t leave. He had to guard the equipment and the satellitemunication device. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian got on a motorcycle. Xia Jinyuan told the rider the address of a restaurant in Arabian. The ck man immediately started the motorcycle and left the hotel. In Masoli, motorcycles were the main mode of transportation. Ten minutester, Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian walked into a restaurant. It was a Western restaurant. Business was quiet, and there weren''t many customers. This was the meeting ce they agreed to meet with the soldier codenamed Mountain Eagle, Lin Feng. Masoli only had a short period of peace. Some closed restaurants started opening again one after another. This was a Western restaurant that had been affected by the war but never closed. The owner of the restaurant was said to be Chinese. The two of them sat down. A child walked over. His big eyes revealed his maturity and experience that didn''t match his age. He asked politely in English. Chapter 2527 Domineering And Weak At the same time, T6 and G3 entered the restaurant next to the hotel and sat down. There were very few people eating in the restaurant. It was a huge restaurant, but only four or five tables were upied. T6 found a table near the window and sat down. As soon as he sat down, a male attendant walked over with a menu. He spoke in Arabic. "Do you want to eat? This is the menu. Please take a look!" T6 took the menu and nced at it. He wasn''t interested and passed the menu to G3. "What do you want to eat? Order first." There wasn''t much delicious food, except for the steak, which was the best choice. The high-protein beef could replenish physical strength, but the taste was not delicious. There was no taste to it. However, to them, as long as it wasn''t spoiled, they would be fine as long as they could eat. After all, it was steak, not rat meat or snake meat. In this country, it was already good enough to be able to sit in a restaurant. Outside, a ck child, who was dressed in rags and was so skinny that his eyes were bulging, leaned against the ss window tightly. His gazended on the steak that T6 was cutting. He sucked his ck fingers tightly His eyes revealed strong desire. T6, who had just eaten a small piece of steak, sensed his gaze and tilted his head to look. He cursed softly, not because he was disturbed by the child but because he was angry at the injustice the child was facing. They were able to sit down and eat unptable steak. However, the Masoli people here had lost their homes because of the mes of war. They had even lost their loved ones. They were homeless and had no food or clothes to cover their bodies. Their lives were at risk at any moment. Hence, they should be content even if the steak wasn''t delicious! At least they had food! T6 didn''t send the child a portion of steak directly. Instead, he ordered two more portions for takeaway. When he walked out of the restaurant and returned to the hotel, the skinny ck child followed him with small steps. "Bump into me." T6 reminded G3 that even if he couldn''t give it directly, he could use another method. When they were about to reach the hotel, T6 and the rest saw two tall and big ck service staff standing at the entrance of the hotel. They were wearing white shirts and ck suits. Their clothes were so neat that it was a huge contrast to the child chasing after them. "Stop, brat!" One of the service staff saw the child and walked over quickly. He chased the child away with a fierce look in his eyes. G3 seemed to be frightened. He suddenly moved toward T6 Crash! The two boxes of steak in T6''s hands fell to the ground. The packaging was scattered all over. When the child saw this, he became exceptionally agile. Just as the ck service staff rushed over, he quickly picked up a piece of steak that was closest to him and rushed out of the ck service staff''s vision like a monkey. "I''m sorry to have disturbed you, Sir." The ck service staff put away his fierce face and bent down to pick up the steak and paper box. He didn''t pick up the piece of steak that fell on the ground. "I''m very sorry, Sir. Our hotel will bear your losses. I''m sorry for my rudeness." He apologized sincerely, and G3''s expression gradually improved. G3 took the steak that was handed to him and nced at the area between his thumb and index finger. He replied in awkward Arabic, "Do your job!" T6 left arrogantly and reached out his hand. "I''m sorry. My friend isn''t in a good mood." "It''s my fault. Once again, I apologize to your friend." The ck service staff reached out his hand and shook T6''s hand. Then, he retracted his hand and apologized again. Chapter 2528 Lost Contact T6 waved his hand and returned to the hotel magnanimously. As he walked away, he saw the ck service staff raise his leg and step on the piece of steak that the child didn''t take away with his leather shoe. Gravel covered the steak when he lifted his foot. He would rather destroy it than leave it to a child who mighte back to pick up the steak. T6 shook his hand lightly. He looked around the hotel as if he was taking a walk after dinner. Along the way, he saw several figures shing past. He even met the hotel manager, who was a very tall ck man. He spoke very fluent English and took the initiative to lead T6 around the hotel. When he returned to his room, Z7 was already eating his steak. T6''s expression turned dark the moment he entered the room. "There''s a problem with the hotel." He said fiercely, "All the service staff we met here, from the receptionist to the restaurant manager, can speak English fluently. Masoli is a country that mainly speaks Masolian and Arabic. "This is a ce where internal strife is a constant. However, only the outer walls of their hotel are damaged, and there''s no damage inside. This is a bigger problem. After walking around, there''s no one else staying in the hotel. "I shook hands with the service staff and the hotel manager outside. I realized that the calluses on their right hands are very thick. They don''t look like the hands of a restaurant manager or service staff. They look more like hands that are used to holding pistols. "I met the hotel''s service staff at a few ces. When they were talking to me, their gazes didn''t look like those of ordinary service staff. Instead, they looked like people who had undergone long-term professional training. This hotel who chose it?" After talking for so long, thest part was the main point. The people inside weren''t scary. If something really happened, they would confront them directly. But how did they end up choosing this hotel? G3 and Z7 seemed to be still digesting the information he just said. They didn''t answer T6. T6 couldn''t control his mouth. He looked at hisrades'' expressionless faces and became even more suspicious. "Do all of you already know that there''s a problem?" After he finished asking, Z7 finally raised his head from theptop and sighed, "There''s indeed a huge problem with this hotel. That''s why we''re staying here. As long as they don''t offend us, we''ll mind our own business and live in harmony." "You''ve eaten, and you must be tired from walking around. Have a good rest first. Q King wille backter. We''ll be busy then." After he finished speaking, he walked to the sofa in the living room and ced hisptop on the side. Then, he closed his eyes andy down. T6 hummed softly. After a while, he seemed to have thought it through and nodded. "That''s true. Staying in a better hotel is a huge problem. Even if this hotel has any problems, it has nothing to do with us. It''s fine as long as they don''t offend us." He muttered to himself. G3 nced at him and shook his head. He walked to the entrance and leaned on the opposite wall. His back was resting on the wall. He was in charge of guarding. T6 pretended to cough and touched his nose in embarrassment. He just didn''t think of the crux of the matter. Around 4 pm, V8 and K7 returned. However, Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian were not back yet. The five people in the room were a little tense. If they didn''te back, it meant that they had lost contact. However, it was Q King who didn''te back. If something really happened, he would definitely think of a way to send a message back. There was no news for a long time Either he didn''t manage toe into contact with Lin Feng from the National Security Bureau or something had happened to Lin Feng and the two of them had decided to settle it first. Chapter 2529 Appearance As night fell, Mogadishu was shrouded in darkness. Nighttime was quiet and dangerous. In the most dangerous city in the world, dark nights were dangerous. There would be no peace. There were no pedestrians on the street. Gunshots came from somewhere. K7 and the rest, who were resting, immediately jumped up and rushed to the window that had a panoramic view of the street. They looked in the direction of the gunshots. In the southeast corner, the light from the guns and the mes from the ruins lit up a corner of the city. "It''s not where they went." G3 retracted his gaze calmly. Since that was the case, there was nothing to worry about. The other threerades retracted their gazes and closed the curtains at the same time. There was nothing to worry about. ? The five of them returned to their original positions to rest and guard. The sound of gunfire from afar didn''t change their expressions at all. It was amon thing. Even when it happened beside them, their expressions didn''t change, let alone when it happened in front of them. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian also heard the gunshots. At that moment, they had arrived at an underground bar, a hotel run by the Masoli pirates. The person they were looking for would appear here. "We always say that the people from National Security are as vignt as rabbits, especially those who are helping the people in the country. But there are rabbits and weasels." Xia Jinyuan took Ye Jian''s hand and walked into the underground bar. The people who were able to find this ce were basically the pirates of Masoli and the foreigners who had a pass to enter and leave Masoli. Of course, no foreigners dared to enter the ces where the pirates would party after their victory. It was simr to a normal barthe dark environment, the shing lights, and the deafening heavy metal music. This was a different world. It was another world that wasn''t disturbed by the gunshots outside. Someone jumped onto the wine table and shouted loudly. He twisted his crotch crazily. It was a strong ck man with a skull g tattooed on his chest He was a pirate. Xia Jinyuan''s sharp gaze quickly scanned the surroundings of the bar. He whispered to Ye Jian, "Follow closely behind me. Load your gun and keep an eye on your surroundings." Ye Jian, who was looking around, nodded. She had never been to such a ce before. The music was so loud that it gave her a headache. Xia Jinyuan followed Xia Jinyuan to the bar counter. He pulled out a high chair and sat on it. Xia Jinyuan took out a pack of cigarettes and threw it on the table. He took one out and lit it. He took a puff and held it between his fingers. He didn''t have the habit of smoking, but his smoking posture was natural and free. It was filled with masculinity. Ye Jian couldn''t help but nce at him. He puffed out a smoke ring and raised his hand to snap his fingers at the waiter at the bar. He said elegantly, "A cocktail and a ss of stout, thank you!" His attention seemed to be on the bar counter. Ye Jian used the corner of her eyes to observe her surroundings carefully. The lights in the bar were a little dim, so she couldn''t see the faces in the distance. More than ten tables in the middle were filled with people who came to get drunk. Groups of bunny girls were carrying wine trays and wearing fancy and sexy uniforms as they moved among the crowd of drinkers. The surroundings were filled with roughughter and the smell of alcohol. Perhaps only under the stimtion of alcohol could the people here feel the true value of their existence. Only through alcohol could they release their passion and courage. Chapter 2530 My Woman The most direct way to vent their anger was to use their fists. Now, they were drinking and chatting happily. But they might be angry in the blink of an eye. Ye Jian raised her ss and took a small sip. "How is it? How''s the taste?" Xia Jinyuan smiled and suddenly leaned over slightly. "Just pretend to drink it. The alcohol percentage is high, so don''t drink too much." The cocktail was strong. Ye Jian, who thought that it tasted good, took a sip and pretended. She raised her wine ss and clinked it with Xia Jinyuan, who was holding a ss of stout. She said in a low voice, "Someone ising. Ahead, 11 o''clock." Xia Jinyuan''s tall and straight body didn''t move. He ced one handzily on the bar counter and rested his head on his hand. He took a sip of the stout with the other hand. "Wait for him toe." A man wearing a loose cotton robe walked over. He was not tall and was about 1.72 meters. A ray of light swept past him, and Ye Jian saw the face of an ordinary middle-aged Asian man. There were two tall and big ck men beside him. It was obvious that they were bodyguards. Was he from the National Security Bureau who was codenamed Mountain Eagle Lin Feng? "It''s hard to see an Asian face here. Miss, have a drink." He walked over directly. As he smiled, he revealed the shrewdness of a businessman. "Especially a woman with such a beautiful Asian face. It''s too surprising." If this was Lin Feng, Ye Jian felt that the National Security Bureau was not strict with its recruitment process. Xia Jinyuan nced at him and stretched out his long legs. He blocked the middle-aged man''s path rudely and arrogantly. "She''s my woman. Get lost." "There''s no ''your woman'' written on her body. Hence, I have the right to treat her to a drink. Considering that we''repatriots, I can treat her to a drink." Lin Feng, who was a businessman here, smiled and said to Ye Jian, "I''m a Chinese businessman who sells frankincense. I haven''t returned to China for a few years. I''m very happy to see mypatriots here." As he spoke, he reached out his hand to shake Ye Jian''s hand. Ye Jian nced at him and said calmly, "I''m not used to talking to people who are too enthusiastic, even if they are mypatriots." After she finished speaking, she turned around and faced the bar counter. She didn''t seem to notice her surroundings, but she was looking around vigntly from the corner of her eyes. Some people had already noticed them. However, it wasmon to force people to buy or sell things in dangerous cities. Even if they noticed it, they wouldn''t probe further. Xia Jinyuan stretched out his arm and got upzily. He reached out and held Lin Feng''s hand. Then, a hidden force was transmitted over. However, Lin Feng didn''t seem to be intimidated by this. He actually startedpeting with Xia Jinyuan silently. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Time passed slowly, but the pair of tightly clenched hands showed no signs of loosening. "Not bad. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant!" Xia Jinyuan nced at the other party and said calmly. "You''re not bad either! I want to see how long you canst," replied Lin Feng slowly. There was an obvious probing look in his eyes. He rarely contacted the country. When he suddenly received a mission, he acted immediately. However, he told the country''s special forces that he needed to take a look at the situation first. National Security agreed. As for whether the military agreed or not, it was unknown. The two of them continued to exert force on each other''s hands. Ye Jian took small sips of the stout as if nothing was going on. The aftereffects of the cocktail were strong. It was better for her to drink less of it. Five minutes had passed, and Lin Feng''s expression was a little tense. The strength exerted on his hand was so strong that it was about to shatter his bones. Chapter 2531 Probe After another minute, Lin Feng couldn''t hold on anymore. His face gradually turned red, and more and more sweat dripped down his face. His breathing became heavier. Ye Jian had a deeper understanding of Xia Jinyuan''s capabilities through their past missions together. This man was asking for trouble by provoking hisrade. Someone who could be on par with Captain Xia... Elder Brother was one of them. Lin Feng couldn''t hold on anymore, but he didn''t show any signs of stopping. Every corner of the bar was filled with alcohol. Any passion could be stimted. After another minute, Xia Jinyuan was still calm, while Lin Feng''s face was distorted. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" He finally opened her mouth and stopped insisting. Hearing that, Xia Jinyuan retracted his hidden force and released his hand. He said in a low voice, "Comrade, let''s have a good fight when we have the chance." There was a deeper meaning behind his words. He turned to Ye Jian and said, "I''m not in the mood anymore. Let''s go back to the hotel." He paid the bill and left. "They''re following us." Ye Jian reminded him in a low voice as she followed Xia Jinyuan out of the hotel. After turning into a corridor covered with graffiti, the two of them exchanged nces quickly. A hint of ruthlessness shed past their eyes at the same time. There were people guarding the door. When they saw the two of theming out, they nodded slightly to show that they could leave. The two people who came out slowed down. After walking out of the underground bar, they arrived at a dark alley. The two of them turned a corner. Lin Feng, who came out from behind, hurriedly quickened his pace. Oh no, could it be that these two people didn''t recognize him? The moment Lin Feng rushed out, Xia Jinyuan attacked. Lin Feng reacted quickly too. Just as he turned his body, Ye Jian attacked one side of his body. Xia Jinyuan sped Lin Feng''s hands behind his back, and a cold dagger was pressed against his throat. This action didn''t scare Lin Feng. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief. "National Security Bureau, Lin Feng. I''m sorry to have offended you just now." The cold dagger was pressed against him, but Lin Feng still smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Now, let''s get to know each other again. I had no choice just now. Please forgive me!" As expected, it was him. Ye Jian gently exhaled the foul smell of the bar. Xia Jinyuan released his grip and took the dagger away from his neck. Facing Xia Jinyuan, whom he almost lost his life to just now, Lin Feng wasn''t traumatized at all. He stretched out his right hand again, "Lin Feng, codename Mountain Eagle. I''m from National Security. I''m ordered to cooperate fully with you toplete this rescue mission." "Q King, the leader of the operations team. Nice to meet you!" After confirming his identity, Xia Jinyuan smiled and reached out his hand. This time, he shook hands politely. Comrade Azure Bird, nice to meet you." Lin Feng reached out his hand to Ye Jian. "I''m sorry. My actions just now were considered a normal greeting at Pirate Bar. If I was really polite, I would have been noticed." "It''s alright." Ye Jian shook his hand to show her understanding. Lin Feng, who drove here, said, "Get in the car first. We''ll talk about it in detail in the car. The streets will be even more chaotic if we go anyter." He knew that the two special forces soldiers didn''t drive. He had specially reminded them to choose between taking a motorcycle and walking. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian chose to walk all the way to the bar. Ye Jian''s path was etched into their hearts. A jeep came out from the ruins. Lin Feng''s two bodyguards didn''t follow it. They stayed at the bar. This time, it was Lin Feng''s turn to drive. Xia Jinyuan sat in the front passenger seat while Ye Jian sat in the back. Chapter 2532 Unknown Person Xia Jinyuan told Lin Feng the name of the hotel they were temporarily staying at. Lin Feng, who was driving, smiled and said, "That hotel is indeed the safest hotel in Danger City. There''s no other hotel like it. It''s impressive that you found out about it." He turned the steering wheel and passed through an abandoned six-story building. He asked, "How did you find the hotel?" "It''s neat, clean, andplete. And the ss there has been around for several years," Xia Jinyuan replied. He wanted to find the reason why the hotel could remain safe. It was quite difficult to find intact ss in this city, especially ss thatsted a few years. Even the best tempered ss would turn into dregs when shells were fired at it. The fact that the hotel was able tost for so many years proved that it wasn''t affected by the mes of war. As for the reason, no one knew. Lin Feng didn''t know the secrets of that hotel either. "The hotel isn''t run by pirates or under the government. I''m actually curious about its background, but after so many years, it''s still just a hotel. There''s nothing else." "Most foreigners whoe to Masoli will choose to stay there. It''s very safe. Nothing has happened for a few years. If you weren''t staying there, I would definitely have suggested you change your hotel. But it''s difficult to change hotels at night in Masoli. This ce is too chaotic. Some hotels reject guests very early." It wasn''t strange for a city that was unsafe to have restrictions in ce. Ye Jian thought of the white man standing at the front desk. She remembered his action of holding a pen. After registering their check-in information, he threw the pen in his hand into the pen holder handsomely. At that time, she felt that he was quite cool too. Just now, when Lin Feng mentioned the unknown hotel, Ye Jian suddenly thought of the handsome action... It was very simr to throwing a grenade! However, she didn''t say it immediately. The hotel was in front. It wasn''t toote to talk about it when they reached the hotel. Lin Feng was pretending to be a phnthropist who was helping poor children. He was an idiot invited by the TV station to donate a huge sum of Maso currency. At least, in the eyes of the handsome young man who was still working at the front desk, this businessman who was in the frankincense business was a fool. In the hotel room, Z7 was telling hisrades, "Pigeon and the rest have arrived. They''ll let us understand the situation first. Then we''ll wait for Q King toe back." At four o''clock in the afternoon, Pigeon and his team reached the vicinity of the hotel. V8 drove out and transported all the equipment to them. Even the satellitemunication equipment was prepared. The two teams could keep moving at any time. The time was already 8 pm now. There was a rhythmic sounding from the room. G3 walked over quickly and confirmed again through a nce at the peephole. Then, he opened the door. The seven special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit sat cross-legged on the ground. Lin Feng, who was from National Security, sat in the middle. "The people who kidnapped our scientists are the Bonant Guards." "The Bonant Guards. This is a little troublesome!" Xia Jinyuan couldn''t help but frown. "They''re the first group to engage in organized pirate activities in the Maso Sea." Ye Jian turned her head. This was her first time interacting with pirates. "The Bonant Guards are thergest pirate group in the Maso area. They were the first group to engage in organized pirate activities. They are very active in the Kensall Bay area. They have led many hijackings and violent injuries. It''s said that there are thousands of them." V8, who was sitting beside Ye Jian, exined to her softly. He had seen the confusion in Ye Jian''s eyes just now. Chapter 2533 Heavy Weapons Reinforcements Lin Feng said, "Although the Bonant Guards are thergest pirate group, their main forces and areas of activity have always been in the waters of Kensall Bay. This time, they kidnapped our scientists. I suspect that they might be hired by someone or an organization." Lin Feng had always been active in Maso and knew the situation here very well. With a serious expression, he said in a low voice, "I don''t have a detailed location for where the hostages are being held, but I have a rough direction. "The inspection team''s ship is docked at Kensall Bay. The crew is safe for the time being. I''ve already made arrangements. The most important thing now is to rescue the four scientists from our country. The situation will changeter. You and I must ensure the safety of the scientists." After he finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan asked Z7 to find the location where Chief Engineer Fu''s signal disappeared. This was an electronic map. All the locations were disyed clearly. "Where is the general direction you know?" Xia Jinyuan asked Lin Feng in a deep voice. Lin Feng didn''t know that Xia Jinyuan and the rest had locked onto the general direction. He pointed at a spot about ten kilometers away from where Chief Engineer Fu''s signal tracker disappeared. "Here, the lobby of Kenmen Gate." Kenmen Gate Xia Jinyuan gave Z7 a look and zoomed in on the map. A building appeared. "Do you know this ce?" "I do. The Andiken Auction House is a ce where you can auction any item, including women and men." Just like what the major general said, Lin Feng was the eyes of the Xueyu unit. He could save a lot of time for the Xueyu unit with the information he had. "It''s the territory of a businessman named Andiken. Whatever the pirates rob can be sold to him." Z7 leaned over and whispered a few words into Xia Jinyuan''s ear. His deep and handsome eyes lit up as he turned to Lin Feng. He asked, "Can we sneak in tonight?" "Tonight? Now?" Lin Feng was surprised. "There''s an auction tonight, but we need to confirm the exact location of the four scientists. The person I asked for help hasn''t sent me thetest news." Xia Jinyuan stood up. A cold smile appeared on his handsome face. "No, we can go over and take a look first. The exact location of the four scientists should be at the Andiken Auction House. We must confirm it. We''ll take action tonight!" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment when he realized what was said. He said, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go tonight! I''ll contact someone. How much equipment do we need? Give me a number and I''ll ask him to help me prepare." "Tonight''s mission requires heavy vehicles and a heavy machine gun team. If your friend''s ability allows it, can you provide a helicopter?" Xia Jinyuan knew from Lin Feng''s tone that the person he knew had a certain level of ability. Hence, he didn''t stand on ceremony. "I want a set of heavy machine guns to break through the encirclement. Prepare two bazookas for me. If there aren''t any how about mortars? Does your friend have those? Weck heavy weapons, but we''ll bring light weapons over from the country. "sh grenades, grenades, sticky bombs All those. Mountain Eagle, the only thing weck are heavy weapons." Lin Feng swallowed slightly when he heard that. "Brother, with such a set of equipment, you can raze Andiken''s nest to the ground." However, it would be worth it if they could save the four scientists. After he finished speaking, his expression turned serious and cold. He said in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll contact him now." Although they were shocked by the weapons Q King wanted, the civilians had long been used to the sight of them. Chapter 2534 This Battle Will Be Brilliant "There''s still" Lin Feng looked at his watch. "The auction starts at 11 pm. It''s 8.31 pm now. Let''s split up! If we can rescue the hostages tonight, I''ll cooperate fully." Xia Jinyuan had just casually stated the weapons he needed. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to agree. He lowered his head and looked at his watch. Xia Jinyuan smiled slightly. There was one good thing about the people from National Security. They were able to get along well with the underworld. It was said that such a candidate was like a special forces soldier. Besides one''s skills, loyalty was the most important. One''s IQ and EQ also had to be very high. One needed a glib tongue as well. That way, one could befriend all kinds of people outside. Lin Feng was such a person. From the information, they knew that he was a frankincense businessman here. To be able to bring ck bodyguards around, he must have some ability. However, the strength he disyed now was shocking. After the shock, they felt relieved. If he didn''t have the ability, why would the military ask them to contact Lin Feng? Lin Feng was their biggest armory in Mogadishu! With heavy weapons and a helicopter, the joints of Xia Jinyuan''s hands made cracking sounds Q King of the Xueyu unit had enteredbat mode. The other special forces soldiers were excited when they heard that. Heavy weapons, heavy machine guns a helicopter. This battle would definitely be exciting. Ye Jian couldn''t hide the smile on her face. When she saw Xia Jinyuan''s gaze, she felt relieved. This whole time, she had been very worried about the safety of her father, whom she had never met before. When she entered the city of Mogadishu and saw people carrying small mortars on the streets in the middle of the day, she knew that this rescue would be difficult. Now, with heavy weapons and the reinforcement of a helicopter, she became more confident in the rescue mission. Most importantly there was no need to waste any more time. They just needed to confirm their location and their identities! The problem of heavy weapons was solved. Every special forces soldier smiled. However, Lin Feng had a problem. How could he bring these seven people in? Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked, "Since we have to act immediately after confirming your identities, all of you have to go in. I''ll arrange for them to bring you in directly." As she lowered her head and pondered, Ye Jian smiled and said, "It''s very simple. We can all be your bodyguards. That way, we can enter" "That''s right! That''s a great solution! I was thinking too much!" Lin Feng''s ordinary facial features instantly became amusing to watch, and his eyes became sharp. He pointed at the skin color of the seven people. "You''re too fair. The captain and Azure Bird are even fairer. We have to think of a way to make them more tanned." That was simple. Ye Jian took out the paint box from her equipment bag. As a sniper, it was normal for her to disguise herself. She took out a brown foundation stick and swiped it on her hand. "How about it?" It was good. At this moment, everyone''s faces were either brown and ck. At a nce one couldn''t notice anything off. The only w was that besides K7, who could speak Masolian, the other members could only speak Arabic. Ye Jian didn''t disguise herself as a ck person. It wasn''t suitable for her to turn into a ck girl. She just needed to turn into a Middle Eastern woman, so she merely made her skin tanned. Chapter 2535 Brothers, Dont Worry The auction in Andiken would only start at 11 pm. There was enough time for everyone to change their clothes, makeup, and deploy. At 9:20 pm, everyone was prepared. Lin Feng had already made his arrangements. He led the seven special forces soldiers who had disguised themselves and set off immediately. Andiken Auction House was an underground auction house in Mogadishu. This was an underground auction house that was filled with violence, bloodshed, and cruelty. It was inhumane and had no dignity. They could auction women, men, human heads, and the precious national treasures that were lost from the national museums. Here, one could find the Queen''s scepter, the crown, the biggest diamond, the oldest golden mask This was a paradise for bidders. The exchange of fire between the government forces and the militants in the southeast corner of the city had stopped. This kind of thing happened almost every week. Masoli was chaotic, but it was still a country. A country had a government and an army. It was just that they didn''t seem so capable. The ipetent government was provoked by the armed separatists from time to time. There would be conflicts every week. The people here were already used to such days. The cessation of gunfire didn''t stop a few figures from passing through the destroyed buildings. Someone whispered, "Follow them," and a few ck figures rushed over the ruined road and entered another destroyed building. This was the northernmost part of the city. It was also the ce where the most damage was done to the buildings. The buildings that were destroyed under the faint sunlight were like building blocks that had not been pieced together properly. People with OCD would think about whether they could piece the buildings together properly. The entire missing wall, the twisted and rusted reinforcing bars, and therge piles of broken pieces of concrete created the illusion that the world was destroyed. "Brothers, don''t be anxious. We''lle and fetch you soon." Z7''sughter suddenly sounded. "We''ll enter with the brother sent by National Security first. We''ll find out what''s inside. You can set up a few infrared cameras outside and scan the outside to see if there are any basements." Hearing this piece of news, Pigeon and the other seven people who had infiltrated the surroundings smiled. They were wearing vibration earpieces. This thing used an unconventional method of picking up sounds. The sound it received was transformed from the vibration of the throat vocal system. As it was not transmitted through the air, it couldpletely eliminate the noise from the environment. However, it had a disadvantage. It reduced the volume of the conversation and couldn''t eliminate all the noise. However, it was quite suitable for now. It waste at night, and they were walking in the dark. The surroundings were extremely quiet. There was no noise at all. "Received. Infrared has been established. Scanningmenced." Sparrowhawk, who was in charge of the mainmunication, replied. His electronic technology was on par with Z7''s. He was good at building electronic defenses and electronic explosions. Z7 turned his head and said to Xia Jinyuan, "Pigeon and the rest have arrived at the Andiken Auction House. The infrared cameras have been set up. We can know the results before we go in. We''re just waiting for tonight!" "Beautiful!" V8 pped and grinned. The huge contrast between his white teeth and his wolf teeth made Ye Jian purse her lips and smile. They drove closely behind Lin Feng''s car. They turned corners and elerated They didn''t step on the brakes at all. Without the sound of gunfire, the city was really quiet. It was impossible to tell where the danger was. Chapter 2536 Trustworthy The car was still moving forward. V8 looked at the deste surroundings and said in a tense voice, "This ce used to be quite lively. In 1997, there was a hugemotion and this ce was bombed into ruins. It has been so many years, but it has still maintained its original appearance." "It''s normal. There''s always internal strife. Who will rebuild the people''s homes?" Z7 said coldly. "Survival and escape are the things that upy the center of life. Rebuilding your home is something you only desire in your heart." Normally, Ye Jian didn''t participate in such topics. It was too heavy. "Q King, do you see that small building in front? Let''s go there first." G3''s voice came from the front. From the headlights, Xia Jinyuan saw a building that was almost ttened by a cannonball. "Roger that." Lin Feng drove the jeep directly to the small building and circled around it before stopping. He walked to Xia Jinyuan who had already gotten out of the car. "My partner is already waiting over there. Let''s go and meet him." Xia Jinyuan looked around and asked him, "Everyone?" "No, you can just bring a few." Lin Feng trusted his partner, but Xia Jinyuan might not. Hearing that, he said, "V8, get down." Then, he patted Ye Jian''s shoulder. "Stay in the car. I''ll go with Mountain Eagle." The engine and lights of the car were turned off. Ye Jian didn''t get into the car. Instead, she leaned against the door and held a pistol in her hand. She could shoot at any time. At the east corner of the small building, Lin Feng saw his partner and said to Xia Jinyuan, "Over there. Trust me, he''s a trustworthy partner!" Xia Jinyuan followed Lin Feng''s finger and looked over. It was a tall and skinny figure. He couldn''t tell what he looked like. There was no light. He could only see the silhouette. After walking closer, Lin Feng shone his lighter for a few seconds. Xia Jinyuan saw that it was a local ck man. There was a long scar on his forehead and a gray turban hung around his neck. He was wearing a linen shirt that didn''t seem to fit him well. It was too tight, and the buttons on his chest were unbuttoned. When the scarred man saw Lin Feng, a smile appeared on his gloomy face. The fire was extinguished, then his smile disappeared. His gaze had alreadynded on Xia Jinyuan. Lin Feng introduced, "This is a friend of mine. He''s trustworthy. It''s alright!" Then, he pointed at the scarred man and said to Xia Jinyuan, "This is Spat. I''ve gotten a lot of information through him. Spat was the one who told me about the Bonant Guards." Xia Jinyuan could smell the stench of seawater from Spat before hearing Lin Feng''s introduction. This was a person who lived on the sea for many years. One could call him Pirate Spat. Xia Jinyuan stretched out his right hand and greeted him, "Hello." "Hello." Spat reached out his hand and shook it for a moment before letting go immediately. Hemunicated with Lin Feng in Masolian. "Spat said that around four o''clock in the afternoon, more than ten people from the Bonant Guards pulled a huge wooden cab into the underground auction house in Andiken. The guards are all from the Bonant Guards. Even the people from Andiken aren''t allowed to approach. As for what''s in the wooden cab, Spat doesn''t know." Lin Feng tranted everything Spat said to him just now. His tense face turned a little serious. "Just now, you said that you were looking for the Andiken Auction House. In that case, the thing in the wooden cab might be... the thing you''re looking for." Chapter 2537 Hurry, Lets Go, Hurry! Spat was Lin Feng''s most trusted partner. As for what kind of partner he was, he didn''t tell Xia Jinyuan. The news he brought made Xia Jinyuan squint his eyes. It seemed like Spat''s identity was not simple. Standing in the ruins that were destroyed by gunfire and where there were still bullet holes, Lin Feng spoke to Spat softly. K7, who was the only one who understood, raised his head and looked at the two people who were conversing. He said to V8 beside him, "He''s the provider of all our heavy weapons." "Did you hear wrongly?" V8 asked softly, full of suspicion. "He doesn''t look like a Masoli man who can bring out heavy weapons." He was wearing flip-flops. There was a faded gold ne around his neck that was as thick as a finger. He was wearing a shirt that was obviously too small for him. The two buttons on his chest were unbuttoned, but the button below his neck was buttoned up tightly. Underneath, he was wearing a pair of floral pants that were loose V8 wasn''t judging a book by its cover, but this man really didn''t look like someone who could supply them with heavy weapons! "I didn''t hear wrong. It''s you who doesn''t believe me." K7 said coldly and turned around to ignore V8. T6 and G3 didn''t hear K7''s soft words. They only saw Lin Feng patting his most trusted partner''s shoulder and saying something urgently in a grateful tone. Lin Feng said, "I''ll have to trouble you with the weapons. When the timees, put your things on my ship. I''d rather not load my own goods and load yours. Thanks very much for your help, Spat. "Tonight, my fourpatriots invite you to the auction house. Later, I''ll invite you to my house for a ss of Chinese rice wine!" His voice was even trembling at the end. He said that the Andiken Auction House was a ce where men and women were auctioned! If the identities of the four scientists were exposed, would they be auctioned off? Perhaps the Bonant Guards hadpleted their transaction with some people at the Andiken auction. The four scientists might be secretly escorted to another country. Most importantly, they were the military engineers that led the research and development of bombs in China! Spat sensed Lin Feng''s fear and patted his shoulder. K7 knew that he wasforting Lin Feng. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll prepare the weapons you need, including the helicopter, my friend. This is the first time you need my help. I''ll surely fulfill your requests." Those were Spat''s exact words. "Okay, let''s go then!" After Lin Feng finished speaking to him, he turned his head and said, "Get in. Let''s hurry up and get in!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan, who also suspected that the four scientists would leave Mogadishu through the auction, turned around and jogged a few seconds faster than Lin Feng. He had been waiting for Lin Feng and his partner to end their conversation. Now, he couldn''t wait even half a second. Hearing the sound of running, Ye Jian, who was leaning against the car door and on guard, immediately walked out. She looked at Xia Jinyuan who ran out. "Get in, get in!" Xia Jinyuan shouted at Z7 and Ye Jian. As he shouted, he felt a sense of urgency. Xia Jinyuan jumped onto the front passenger seat. As soon as he sat down, he said in a fierce voice, "The four scientists might be the targets of this auction. Maybe the Bonant Guards are still waiting for the deal!" Then, Lin Feng rushed to the driver''s seat and started the car. Before Spat could get into the car, he turned around and drove out of this ce, flying toward the Andiken Auction House. Chapter 2538 Willing To Exchange My Life For The Prosperity Of The Motherland It was very likely that the wooden cab that was transported over contained the four kidnapped scientists from their country. The timeline matched... Lin Fengpletely believed that the four scientists were at Andiken Auction House. He drove quickly and spoke very quickly. "There''s no problem with the heavy weapons. Spat will have all the weapons and equipment ready in two hours. I''ll ask him to help send all the heavy weapons to the vicinity of the Andiken Auction House. You should arrange for reinforcements to cooperate. We''re just waiting for you to confirm your location and identity!" This was what it meant by sudden deployment! In the car, Lin Feng''s anxious voice made everyone extremely nervous. The air was distorted and squeezed. In the end, it squeezed into an invisible but cold ball that smashed into the hearts of everyone in the car. Xia Jinyuan pursed his thin lips tightly. His eyes were filled with killing intent. "Thank you!" He had so many words to say, but only those two came out of his mouth. Lin Feng replied with a cold expression, "This is what I should do. I''m Chinese. No matter where I am, I must prioritize my country!" "Now, four scientists have been kidnapped. One of them is a military scientist who is pushing our country''s military power forward. Even if I have to risk my life tonight, I''ll ensure their safety!" These were soldiers of the country. He was abroad, but he still loved the country and was loyal to it. He could dedicate his life to the prosperity of the country! Ye Jian''s heart skipped a beat. He would rather give up his life to save the hostages because they were scientists who could push the military power of the country forward. She believed that even if they weren''t scientists but ordinary Chinese citizens, Lin Feng would still fearlessly make the sacrifice! Then, Lin Feng seized the time to talk about some people and things in the Andiken Auction House. "Andiken rarely shows his face. It''s all because of his subordinate called Earl. Earl is famous for being an evil person. He has connections with many armed groups in Mogadishu. He''s suspicious by nature and is vicious and cruel. He does all kinds of evil things like kidnapping, drugs, and trafficking. Sometimes, we even suspect that he has already killed Andiken. "Earl has a good rtionship with the Masoli pirates because he can help the pirates sell some hard-to-sell goods. At the same time, he can buy good weapons and equipment from the pirates. The wooden cab that''s being transported now can''t even be approached by the people from Andiken Auction House. That cab definitely contains our four scientists!" The topic turned back to the wooden cab and the scientists. Ye Jian was already holding her pistol tightly. Z7, who was sitting at the side, patted the back of Ye Jian''s hand lightly. "Rx. Since we know the exact location, it''ll be easy. Pigeon and the rest will be on standby. Once our equipment arrives, we can just drive the car and use the machine guns to kill our way in to save them." They would use the roughest method to carve out a bloody path. Ye Jian was indeed uneasy. Her heart sank. Sparrowhawk and the rest had been paying attention to the n and conversation of the assault team the entire time. There was no need to specially send a message. After taking care of all the heavy weapons, they would be in charge of clearing a path. On the way to the auction house, Xia Jinyuan arranged the deployment. "The seven of us will fight from the inside. The seven of you will attack from the outside and create a path for us!" This path was the escape route of the seven people. Chapter 2539 Allah After Xia Jinyuan finished deploying, seven cold and hard voices sounded at the same time. "Roger!" "Roger!" "Roger!" The car arrived at the Andiken Auction House. As soon as it stopped, a few ck men with submachine guns swept over. They were holding very good submachine guns in their hands, but they were dressed casually. They didn''t ask any questions and just pointed their guns at them. If they weren''t in Mogadishu, people would have fainted from fright. Spat parked the car stably. Without waiting for K7 and the other three to get down, he mmed the door forcefully and rushed over to shield the rest. He said something ruthless. The ck men quickly retreated and raised their hands to their foreheads to salute. Lin Feng got out of the car and adjusted his expression. He didn''t have the sharp aura of a soldier from his country anymore. He had returned to his current identitya businessman with some status. Spat spoke to Lin Feng and strode in with G3 and the other three. These ck men with guns didn''t dare to stop them at all. They were even a little respectful. The Andiken Auction House was built underground just like the bar that they saw Lin Feng in tonight. The buildings above were destroyed, but everything below was intact. Ye Jian stepped on the stairs and walked in. The first thing she smelled was diesel. The electricity below was all generated by diesel. That was why it was brightly lit. The two sides of the entrance were guarded by ck men with guns. And on their shoulders there was a bullet belt to keep the ammunition flowing! When they walked down the stairs, the lights were bright. The floor was covered with a high-quality carpet woven from camel fur. Crafts made from camel bones were hung on the walls. Just the corridor was decorated luxuriously and grandly. In front of them was the hall. After entering the hall, there was an arched door with patterns. When they were about one meter away from the door, the closed door opened and a sexy ck woman in a colorful dress came over to greet them. She knew Lin Feng. Lin Feng greeted her too, "Ah blesses you." The majority of the Masoli people believed in Ah. The Masoli bandits Ye Jian met in the morning believed in God. The woman seemed to like Lin Feng very much. She walked over and took the initiative to hold his arm. At the same time, she greeted Spat. Lin Feng didn''t introduce anything to Xia Jinyuan. Now, they were all his bodyguards. As an employer, there was no need to exin to his bodyguards. The seven special forces soldiers sessfully infiltrated with Lin Feng and Spa. The soldiers outside could see the interior of the Andiken Auction House through the cameras Ye Jian and the rest carried. The infrared cameras had already started scanning the environment. Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian, and Z7 entered the auction venue with Lin Feng first. The scene was transmitted over. Sparrowhawk was breathing heavily. The auction venue was like a boxing ring. There was a high tform in the middle. The only difference was that there were metal grids all around. There were seats around the counter. The entire auction house was decorated luxuriously. Gold color was the main theme, but the carpet was red. When the two rich colors collided, it was easy to create a visual impact. The chairs for the big shots were all high-backed and golden. The golden light was blinding. There were four pirate leaders in Masoli. Four golden chairs were specially reserved for the leaders. No one else could sit on them. There were a total of 12 high-backed golden chairs, which surrounded the entire auction hall. Besides the pirate leaders'' golden chairs, which couldn''t be sat on by anyone else, it was fine for employers to sit on the other eight chairs as long as they had some status. Chapter 2540 Storm When Spat walked to one of the high golden chairs and sat down, Xia Jinyuan and the other three had already exchanged nces with each other. Although Lin Feng didn''t introduce Spat''s identity, as soon as Spat sat on the golden chair, they knew his sensitive identity without needing any introduction. Lin Feng slowed down on purpose. The beautiful woman holding his arm should be sending the guests to their seats, so she left with a smile. After she left, Lin Feng said in a soft voice, "Stand at the back. When you act, not all of you can leave. At most, only two can leave. Otherwise, it''ll be too obvious." They needed to make a move if they wanted to confirm if the four scientists were in the wooden cab. Ye Jian and K7 were in charge of the operation. They would start when the lights dimmed. Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian, and Z7 sat down beside Lin Feng. Lin Feng lowered his head. "It''s almost 10 pm. No big shots areing. Tonight is probably a small-scale auction. There probably aren''t many stolen goods, or maybe the items aren''t expensive. We might be thinking too much." "If it was a big auction, there''d be more people and the security would be tighter. There were many movementsst month, and some foreigners came over. Without Spat around, I didn''t even have the right toe in." Lin Feng said that the scene wasn''t big enough, but in Ye Jian''s eyes, it was already very big. There were all kinds of people here. At ten o''clock sharp, a white man in a suit walked down. Bang, bang, bang, bang The gavel knocked on the table, reminding everyone that the auction had started. "Ladies and gentlemen! Our auction officially begins today. I hope that you can bid as much as you want!" The white man''s capable and loud voice sounded in the ears of every buyer in the auction house. The entire venue fell silent in an instant. All the lights around them were extinguished, leaving only the bright and ring lights on the auction tform. The Caucasian man cleared his throat. His loud voice continued as he spoke in fluent Arabic, "Alright! Let''s start with our first item today. This is a painting called ''Lida and the Swan''. I believe many people know the painter of this work. That''s right! It''s our great artist, Da Vinci." After a pause, the Caucasian man continued, "I know. Somedies and gentlemen might ask why this painting is here. Wasn''t this painting lost? Yes, it is here! And I''m sure that this painting is the real thing! "Now, the starting price of this painting is one million US dors. The minimum increment is 200,000 US dors! Gentlemen, think about it. If this is the real piece that was lost, its price will be much higher than one million US dors! This is a good opportunity!" "1.2 million!" The moment of silence was quickly broken. Auction houses were like casinos. In addition to needingrge sums of money to support the bidding process, most of the time, it was also a matter of luck. The buyers of the auction houses were like groups of spendthrifts. They often fought over goods. "1.4 million!" "Two million!" The bidding price kept increasing. In the end, it was sold for 3.5 million yuan to an unknown ck man. Ye Jian and K7 had left at some point in time. Even Lin Feng didn''t notice their departure. When the four ck burly men pushed out a huge iron cage covered with red corduroy, the entire audience let out sharp whistles. ? "Red represents a woman. The item being auctioned next is a woman." Lin Feng tilted his head and said to Ye Jian. When he looked sideways the special forces soldier who was initially sitting beside Ye Jian was now sitting beside him. Ye Jian had already left. Chapter 2541 Split Up While everyone was focused on the painting, Ye Jian and K7 left the scene one after another. The ce they entered was the entrance where the ck man took out the painting. This entrance was the second entrance to the entire auction house. The first entrance was the entrance they took to the auction house. At first, there were two ck men holding AKs guarding the entrance. However, as the painting was sent to the auction stage in the middle of the auction hall, one of the two men followed and stood beside the auction stage. Ye Jian entered from the entrance while K7 went in another direction. K7 was in charge of handing over control of the entire surveince room to Sparrowhawk. The instantaneous image of Ye Jian''s actions was sent to Sparrowhawk. When he saw this, his heart tightened. He stared at the image intently, afraid that he would miss Ye Jian''s actions. "Left! Look for the passage!" Sparrowhawk''s voice came softly from the earpiece. Ye Jian, who had a veil around her head, nimbly entered the left tunnel. ording to the underground detector outside, there was an abnormality at three o''clock from the auction house. About 30 meters ahead, there was a metal reaction. It was normal for metals to react underground, but it was abnormal for the signal to be so strong that the entire instrument''s index soared. Based on what Lin Feng heard from Spat, therge wooden cab that the Bonant Guards sent over was in the basement of the auction house. Ye Jian went straight to the basement. There were surveince cameras in the basement. Even Lin Feng knew this. Seeing that Ye Jian had already entered the entrance to the basement and K7 hadn''t done anything, Sparrowhawk reminded Ye Jian through the earpiece, "Hide well and wait for K7''s news." She needed to wait for K7 to act. She needed to sneak into the surveince room and let Sparrowhawk control the entire auction. These were all electronicbat techniques. Sparrowhawk couldplete them independently. There was still no movement from K7''s side. Ye Jian, who had sneaked into the basement, had already heard someone walking toward her. Without any time to think, she raised her head and looked at a tightly nailed pipe above her. She first kicked the wall opposite her and used the momentum to pull her up. She grabbed the pipe with one hand and stuck to the ceiling like a gecko. Two ck men with guns walked past. They looked straight ahead and didn''t look up. Ye Jian held her breath, afraid that she would alert them. "Azure Bird, I''m done." K7''s voice came from the earpiece. He would be the one bringing up the rear. Ye Jian didn''t have to worry about enemies behind her. "Sparrowhawk, it''s up to you now." Hearing that K7 had already dealt with the surveince cameras, Sparrowhawk didn''t reply and directly hacked into the other party''s surveince system. The entire process took two minutes. "Done, Azure Bird!" Two minutester, Sparrowhawk''s voice was heard. "Walk forward boldly, Azure Bird. I''ll keep an eye on you. Remember to ce the infrared camera properly. If there''s a problem with the surveince cameras, the infrared camera can still be your eye. It''s double insurance." After entering the center of the enemy''s territory, they naturally had to be prepared. This mission seemed rushed, but that wasn''t the case. When they were preparing their equipment in the country, Xia Jinyuan had already thought of all the equipment that could be used. The military funds and logistics had already been prepared ording to his list. Since they suspected that it was pirates, they knew they had to go to ces where all kinds of people were gathered before they even knew which pirate group it was. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were quite experienced in thesebat operations. Chapter 2542 Dizzy This was a soul-stirring mission. If early preparations were made, the mission could be aplished sessfully. Especially in special immersion warfare, the preparations in the early stages must be meticulous. Besides the heavy weapons that they nned to buy at the ck market in Mogadishu, Xia Jinyuan had already thought of everything else and brought them along. To blend into the crowd, they needed to interact with dangerous people. Naturally, they needed to use their earpieces tomunicate. If they entered the base, theirrades wouldn''t be able toe out for a while. They would need to rely on the hidden cameras and carry infrared detection. Lin Feng mentioned that he would bring them into the auction house and use the equipment in the hotel room directly. This was called ''just in case''. The Xueyu unit was the top unit in the country It could be said to be the top special forces unit in the entire special forces. Their ns and the execution of the mission were definitely impressive. They couldn''t let themselves lose, and they wouldn''t make any mistakes. Before the battle, preparations were necessary. With Sparrowhawk hacking into the entire surveince system, the entire search process became exceptionally smooth. "Be careful, Azure Bird. After you enter the tunnel, there''ll be a two-door elevator. Through the surveince cameras, I see two tall people patrolling the elevator area." Sparrowhawk controlled the entire equipment. He hid in the ruins and told Ye Jian the way. And now, the problem Azure Bird was facing was how to walk through the tunnel. There were still ck men patrolling the tunnel. Ye Jian heard footsteps, so she couldn''t peek. Sparrowhawk saw the scene in time and suddenly felt dizzy. Then, he saw two ck men reflected on the screen. He gasped softly. Even through the screen, he could feel the nervousness of the scene. Ye Jian held her breath, and so did Sparrowhawk. The ck men passed below Ye Jian and walked away until Ye Jian couldn''t hear any footsteps. The moment Ye Jian came down, K7''s cold voice was heard. He said to Ye Jian, "I''lle over now." "Okay, I''ve already passed through a 20-meter passageway. Be careful. There are a total of four ck men patrolling with AKs in their hands." Ye Jian stuck close to the corner. In front of her was a two-door elevator. Sparrowhawk''s voice was soft and clear. "Someone is taking the elevator up. There are three people in total. The person in front" Harrier zoomed in on the surveince footage and turned it up again There was a few seconds of silence before he said softly, "The person in front is holding a crown. It looks luxurious." But now, the point wasn''t about whether the crown was luxurious or not. They were talking about how Ye Jian could hide. Behind Ye Jian were the footsteps of two patrolling ck men. In front of them were the sound of the elevator door opening and the footsteps of three white men walking out of the elevator. "Azure" Before Sparrowhawk could finish his sentence, he saw a light suddenly go off. Everyone''s attention was focused on the small area of darkness. Sparrowhawk saw Ye Jian rolling on the ground She had chosen to move forward directly. She rolled twice and jumped in a straight line. Then, she reached the side of the two-door elevator. In the surveince footage, the extinguished lights attracted the attention of these people. Everyone reacted very quickly. Besides the Caucasian man who was holding the crown in his hand and couldn''t pull out his gun because of it, the rest of the people turned around in unison and aimed their guns at the dark area professionally. Chapter 2543 Dark Kingdom Ye Jian didn''t choose to use the bullets wrapped around the silver wire to hit the lights in front of her. Instead, she used the length of the silver wire to climb up the metal pipe. At the same time, she smashed the lights behind the three people who came out. The reason why she couldn''t hide on the metal pipe at the top in the same way was that this was a corner. The human eye would naturally turn to her line of sight. Just like in her daily life, there would often be people saying, "I think I saw something" It was because of one''s peripheral vision. One would have a vague impression of it, but one couldn''t say what one saw. But here, if one saw something from the corner of one''s eyes, one would definitely be able to see it clearly. Hence, Ye Jian''s action just now seemed exceptionally dangerous. However, it was the least dangerous among all the dangers. She used less than three seconds to make the right choice amidst danger. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting beside Lin Feng, looked straight ahead. There was a faint smile at the corner of his lips. "Now, we''re entering the second auction. She''s said to be a descendant of a noble." There was a woman locked up on the auction stage. Yes, it was a woman. She had wavy golden hair, willow eyebrows, blue eyes, a high nose bridge, cherry lips, and stunning facial features. She was only wearing a leopard-print bikini and looked wild. Her skin was fair, and she had a devilishly sexy figure. Her sexy and slender jade legs revealed her beauty. The men below the stage whistled sharply. They were all crazy about the beauty of this stunner. There were also people who expressed their interest. There were people who came for treasures and weren''t interested in living people, but it didn''t prevent them from admiring the beautiful woman. As for those men who liked sexy stunners, their whistles got louder and louder. They couldn''t wait to hug the stunner on the stage and have a good time with her. Xia Jinyuan''s gazended on the auction stage. The voice of the white man who controlled the entire auction process sounded in his ears. "Trust your eyes! She''s definitely worth it. A pure descendant of a noble will allow any man to enjoy the royal treatment! The starting price is 100,000 USD. The minimum increment is 20,000 USD. Let''s start!" "150,000!" As soon as the bald old man finished speaking, someone started bidding. "170,000!" "200,000!" The crazy bidding shook the entire auction hall. In the end, this so-called descendant of a noble was bought by a fat ck man. On the spot, thedy was sent to the ck man. Facing such a situation Lin Feng smiled and asked Xia Jinyuan, "How is it? Are you used to it?" "I''m alright," Xia Jinyuan replied calmly. He didn''t have any habits. He wouldn''t be living like this in the future. Besides, he wasn''t in the mood for the auction. What was being auctioned wasn''t his main focus. The iron cage that carried the person over was pushed down the auction stage. The gorgeous crown then appeared up on stage. When he saw the crown, Xia Jinyuan moved his body slightly and leaned forward. "The missing crown of Maria Looks like this ce will help those thieves who specialize in stealing the precious culture of many countries'' national museums to sell the goods." "Yes, that''s right. Last year, there was even the work of a famous artist from the Tang dynasty. Even our country only has a copy of it and not the real thing. I was there, but I couldn''t do anything." Lin Feng sighed with emotion and said helplessly. Then, he leaned toward Xia Jinyuan. "How are they doing?" Chapter 2544 Salute "It''s going well." Hearing these words, Lin Feng felt at ease. There was another reason why the Andiken Auction House was so popr and trusted by the pirates. The security here was very good. He asked the question because he was afraid that the special forces soldiers sent by the country would encounter trouble. He had already helped them in the early stages. As for entering the basement It was not something he could help with, and Spat was helpless too. They could only rely on the special forces sent by the country. As for how smooth the matter was going, he couldn''t ask in detail. It wasn''t suitable for him to ask in detail now. It was already good enough to get that curt answer. The iron cage was pushed in the direction of the basement. It was pushed to the two-door elevator. The ck man in the elevator pressed the number ''2''. As the elevator descended, two figures descended together. Sparrowhawk, who was controlling the entire surveince system, said with a dark expression, "There are two levels in total. There are three basements on the upper level and two basements on the lower level. There''s a cab in the second-level basement. Go straight to the second-level basement!" This was the most crucial step. It was to confirm if the four scientists were in the cab. Ye Jian and K7 didn''t wait for the elevator to reach the second level. When they reached the first level, they jumped to the edge of the elevator door on the first level. Two daggers were inserted into the door slot at the same time. After a few seconds, the closed elevator door on the first level opened. After Sparrowhawk said that they could press the elevator control switch, the two of them took the elevator to the basement on the second floor. The entire process was filled with dangers that made people''s hearts beat faster. These dangers were life-threatening at any moment. However, to Ye Jian and K7, they were the dangers they had to face bravely. There was no way out. There were two basements on the second floor. Two of them were used to store the items that needed to be auctioned that day. Now, they were ced in the cab in the basement on the right. As for the entrance two bandits from the Bonant Guards were guarding it. If they wanted to enter, they needed to kill the two guards first. The two ck men who pushed the iron cage into the basement walked out and took the elevator. K7 pointed to the basement where the iron cage was stored, and Ye Jian nodded. There was no one outside. K7 pushed the iron cage out again. When he reached the elevator door, the iron cage was blocked. He couldn''t enter the elevator. He asked the two robbers who were guarding the cage toe over and help him push the iron cage in. The moment the two of them stepped out, Ye Jian quickly turned sideways and entered the basement. The cab was not a wooden cab but a metal cab. The metal cab wasn''tpletely sealed. There was a venttion fence welded on both sides with three steel bars that were less than ten centimeters long. The light couldn''t shine inside. Ye Jian used a small shlight the size of her middle finger to scan the inside. There was someone inside, but there was only one person. It was a Chinese man wearing a crew uniform. When the light shone in, the crew member''s gaze followed the light and nced sharply at Ye Jian. At that moment, Ye Jian''s heart fluttered when she saw only one person. She saw hope. She saluted the soldier who was disguised as a crew member. The soldier inside saw the blurred face outside. When he saw the salute, his eyes lit up. He pointed at himself and waved his hand. He told Ye Jian that he didn''t have much time left. Then, he pointed outside and gestured. It meant that the four scientists weren''t here. Chapter 2545 Dont Cry The camera was installed on Ye Jian''s clothes, so Sparrowhawk couldn''t see what was inside the metal cab. He didn''t ask anything either. From Ye Jian''s salute, he knew that there was someone inside the metal cab. It was a soldier. The four scientists were not with the soldier. They were sent to other ces. The trapped soldier was very weak. He was so weak that he couldn''t even speak. He even had a hard time raising his hand. Then, he pointed at himself and used thest bit of his strength to raise his arm. He was drawing a rather simple map. First, he drew a cross, and then he drew horizontally and vertically. "Use my location as the coordinates. After you go out, go forward. Turn left at two intersections and turn right at the west There''s arge round-roofed building about 21 kilometers away from here. "Hurry up and leave. It''s dangerous. They left me here on purpose to see if anyone wille. Hurry up and leave." His gestures and mouth shape told Ye Jian that he was locked up here because the pirates did it on purpose. They wanted to know if they were exposed and if the Chinese would send people to rescue the scientists. Cunning and vicious They were indeed the evil pirates of the Bonant Guards. K7''s conversation with the two pirates came from outside. One of the pirates got impatient and wanted to leave. However, K7 pulled him back and said many things to coax him. K7 was cold by nature. Even when he spoke, he sounded like an old man. He usually never spoke like this to hisrades. He spoke humbly and carefully so that he could buy more time for Ye Jian. Every time the imprisonedrade made a hand gesture, Ye Jian would repeat his hand gesture. She was able to let Sparrowhawk see her and convey the situation to all herrades in time. She also drew out the map for Sparrowhawk. "They purposely detained the soldiers disguised as crew members here. They want to know if anyone woulde and if the Chinese would find this ce" As the tense voice of Sparrowhawk reached everyone''s ears, the special forces soldiers who made up the reinforcements outside and the special forces soldiers inside had eyes as cold as swords, and their muscles were tense. At first, they were certain that the four scientists were here. After all, their previous spections were well-founded. They didn''t expect this to be a trap! To test China, they used the Andiken Auction House as a trap This was not an ordinary trick! "Reinforcement team, withdraw. Thetest location has been confirmed." Xia Jinyuan closed his eyes slightly and ordered Pigeon and the others to withdraw their troops outside and go to thetest location to confirm. "The original mission will remain the same." Their original mission remained the same. As long as they confirmed the location of the four scientists, they would start the rescue tonight. They must not dy the rescue. Ye Jian''s eyes turned red when she saw the soldier''sst gesture. There were faint tears shimmering in them. The soldier disguised as a crew member refused to be saved. Before the four scientists were rescued, he couldn''t leave. After the four scientists were sessfully rescued Well, it was unknown if he would be able to survive until then. From his twisted legs, Ye Jian knew that his legs were broken. If he wasn''t treated in time he would be crippled for life. "Take care, be safe" She mouthed the words that weighed heavily upon her heart. After leaving, Ye Jian saluted him and told him, "Wait for us. You must wait for us." Chapter 2546 All That Sadness He grinned. His eyes were like the brightest star. It was as difficult to go out as it was toe in. When Sparrowhawk saw Ye Jian saluting for the second time, his red eyes lowered slightly. "Azure Bird, K7, to the new address." Ye Jian and K7 heard Xia Jinyuan''s order and left at their fastest speed. The auction wasing to an end. All the treasures were sessfully traded tonight. The path to the basement wasn''t as strict as before. It was much smoother to go out than to enter. "A soldier disguised as a crew member is locked up in a metal cab. His legs are broken, and he was beaten up multiple times. There''s no way to save him..." Ye Jian leaned against the cold wall and reported the situation to herrades. It was silent on the other end of the earpiece. The heavy atmosphere could be felt even though they weren''t face to face. "Come back, Azure Bird." Xia Jinyuan''s cold voice was heard. "The auction will end soon." The heavy news pierced everyone''s hearts and made them look murderous. K7 patted Ye Jian''s shoulder lightly. "Return to your positions." "Yes." Ye Jian raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She raised her head and took a deep breath of the turbid air in the underground auction room as she walked toward Lin Feng. Lin Feng already knew that the four scientists were not here. He gradually clenched his fists on his knees. "I''ll tell Spat to keep the heavy weapons for us temporarily." "After we go out, we need to go to another ce." Xia Jinyuan''s gaze was fixed on the auction stage. "We''ll still use the heavy weapons. That''s why we need Spat''s help." Previously, Lin Feng didn''t know that the Xueyu unit had thetest address. However, when he heard this, he understood why they needed to go to another ce. Hearing that, he nodded slightly and stood up to exin the situation to Spat. The pirate leader, Spat, had a life-or-death rtionship with Lin Feng. Lin Feng saved the lives of Spat''s family of 54 people, including Spat''s 14 wives and 27 children, as well as his parents and his father''s wives. After Lin Feng saved them, he didn''t ask for anything in return. When he went out to sea, he sent Spat''s four children to study abroad. To Spat, Lin Feng was someone worth befriending. Lin Feng had never asked him for help. Today, he knew that his friend was going to do something big, something that might implicate him. However, he chose to help Lin Feng without any hesitation. He knew that the people he brought to the auction house were not simple. He didn''t notice that two of them had left. He only realized that one of the four people who came in with him was missing when he unintentionally nced at them. A group of people whose identities and backgrounds he didn''t know was following behind him. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng, he wouldn''t have dared to bring them into the Andiken Auction House. Before thest item ended, Spat and Lin Feng had already walked out of the auction hall. Because Spat was present, everyone''s expressions remained calm as if nothing had happened. They hid their suppressed emotions well and silently recollected themselves. In their line of work, they had seen too manyrades sacrificed. They could face the death of their enemies indifferently, but they could never face the sacrifice of theirrades with the same kind of ease. Chapter 2547 Dangerous Place In front, Lin Feng and Spat spoke in low voices. Only K7, who was walking beside them, could hear them clearly. Spat was reminding Lin Feng, "Be careful, friend. Your friends are facing the Bonant Guards. I don''t need to tell you that Lardner is a lunatic." "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Thank you for tonight. Help me prepare the things I want." "Sure." Spat saw that Lin Feng wasn''t going to be persuaded and would still choose to continue helping this group of soldiers. Spat said to Lin Feng, who was sending him to the car, "No matter what, your life is very important. I hope that I''ll be able to drink wine at your house anytime I want in the future." Lin Fengughed and closed the door for him. He went back to the jeep he came in. Spat didn''t bring his men out tonight. They sent him back to the ce where he was picked up. Lin Feng shook his hand and bid farewell to him before getting into the car immediately. Spat didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood on the spot and watched Lin Feng leave. When the car drove out of his vision, the low voice of the ck pirate leader could be heard in the wind. "May Ah bless you." He prayed for his friend''s safety. In the car, Ye Jian had already drawn the map that she memorized in her mind, as well as the iconic buildings. When Lin Feng saw the dome of the iconic building, he eximed, "The territory of the Bonant Guards! It''s a dangerous ce!" "Even if it''s dangerous, we have to go there." Xia Jinyuan nced at Lin Feng. He pursed his thin lips slightly and said in a low voice, "Mountain Eagle, stay and wait for us." Since it was dangerous, they could not let Lin Feng go over. Lin Feng refused and gave his reason. "This is the Bonant Guards'' territory. It''s also the favorite ce of the Bonant Guards'' leader, Lardner. I''ve been there with Spat." "If the four scientists are really here, I''m guessing that they''re locked up in their prison. It''s not easy to enter this ce. I can bring you there." This was the most convincing reason. Xia Jinyuan couldn''t reject it. "Also, I know where to go. We can avoid the patrols of the Bonant Guards and enter smoothly," said Lin Feng softly. He nced at Ye Jian before continuing, "Lardner has a woman who''s Spat''s mistress. Spat and she often meet in a wine cer. There''s a huge wine barrel in that wine cer. There''s never any wine in it. If you enter the wine barrel and climb to the innermost part" They were actually able to use such a huge project to secretly have an affair. They dug out a secret passage from the wine barrel that was specially used for having an affair. It led directly to Lardner''s territory. "T6, find a high ground to take on a sniper position and cooperate with the operation team. Z7''s tasks will remain unchanged. If there are surveince cameras, deal with them directly. G3 and V8 will be in charge of bringing up the rear. The rest will infiltrate." Then, he contacted Pigeon. "Pigeon, your reinforcement team will be in charge of the same things. You need to be on standby to assist us at any time. Once we seed, we''ll immediately drive the scientists to the helicopternding pad." The helicopternding pad was in Spat''s territory. Lin Feng needed to lead the way here. That was why Xia Jinyuan agreed to let Lin Feng go with them. As long as the rescue was sessful, Lin Feng could lead the way and they could leave immediately. It was a chaotic ce with fierce pirates. Even the leader of the pirates, Spat, didn''t know anything. It was obvious that the Bonant Guards were stronger than Spat. V8 patted his chest lightly and said to T6 who was sitting beside him, "Previously, I said that I would go to the market to ask for information. Fortunately, Q King rejected the idea. Otherwise, Lardner would have found out before we even took action." Chapter 2548 Luxury The Bonant Guards were very powerful in Mogadishu. They had spies from all walks of life. If Xia Jinyuan and the others wanted to find out more information about these people, Xia Jinyuan dared to say that Lardner would already know the news before they were even done with their operation. Hence, when V8 suggested that he could ask around in the city, Xia Jinyuan rejected him directly. They couldn''t ask around outside, and they didn''t dare to reveal any information. If the address this time wasn''t wrong, they would use the location of the missing signal as the center and spread the search from there. When they really found the location of the four scientists, they would take action immediately. There was not muchmunication in the car on the way. Without Spat in the car, even Lin Feng''s expression was a little cold. Ye Jian kept looking outside. The civil war in 1990 never stopped. Although there was a government, it was dispensable. It had weak control over the armed forces and the pirates. She looked at the bullet holes on the broken walls and then at the trash... This ce was full of wounds and scars. It was horrifying. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Pigeon and the others had already arrived at their destination. They started to scout the situation outside so that they could find the fastest way out. Xia Jinyuan and the rest arrived at the bar operated by Lardner. There were too many restless young people looking for excitement in the dangerous city. During the day, they could carry guns and swagger through the streets. At night, they liked to hang around bars. There were very few bars here. Those who could open bars here either had a good rtionship with the militants or with the pirates. This was Lardner''s bar. Only his bar dared to operate in this territory. He dared to open a bar that could easily bring him trouble. From this, one could tell that Lardner was an arrogant and overconfident pirate leader. Of course, he had the ability to do so. Ye Jian entered the bar. She walked through the aisle and entered the disco area. What greeted her eyes was a scene of debauchery and extravagance. Noisy music filled every corner. On the round tform in the middle of the disco, three gorgeous women in revealing clothes grabbed the iron bars on the tform and flirted with the group of excited men below. The sexy ck-skinned bunny girls carried drinks and shuttled between the men and women who were full of hormones. Lardner''s subordinates gathered at different corners with guns in their hands and watched them. The eight of them entered the disco floor in pairs. They found their seats and sat down. They didn''t act immediately. They still needed to wait for Lin Feng''s news. The few of them sat down and ordered a ss of beer. They slowly drank their beverages. Lin Feng chose a seat to the right of the bar counter entrance. Holding a ss of whiskey, he spoke to a bar attendant. Five minutester, everyone saw Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting with Lin Feng, pointing to the second floor. The few of them carried their beer sses and walked toward the second floor. The second floor was a better ce to watch the performance below. When the group of beauties started to move their waists and dance, the entire disco went crazy. Even the armed militants couldn''t help but move their bodies along with the rhythm. The eight of them avoided the armed men and entered from the second floor. They went around to the back and stepped on the irondder to enter the wine cer. Chapter 2549 - 2549 Kill 2549 Kill Just as the few of them entered the wine cer and closed the wooden door, a huge sound like a mountain copsing and the ground cracking suddenly came from above, causing the entire ground to tremble. Dust was swept away. In less than three seconds, the eight peoples faces turned gray, especially the top of their heads. There was ayer of grayish-white dust. Is there a bombardment from above? V8s hand was still on the door lock. When the sound of the bombardment came, his hand automatically bolted the iron bolt with a ng to prevent anyone froming over. G3 leaned his ear against the wooden door. No footsteps could be heard. !! No one wasing to the wine cer G3, V8, bring up the rear. The rest of you, go to the barrels. The sound of gunfire outside made Xia Jinyuan tense up. This was not a good thing! The bar was Lardners territory. Now that someone hade to Lardners territory to bombard it, the security inside would definitely be tighter. Perhaps the four scientists inside would be moved away. This was thest result he wanted to see! If that happened, they would lose the four scientists. With the bombardment this time, the cautious Lardner would be even more careful and not reveal himself easily. Even if they wanted to save the four scientists, they had to do it secretly. No matter what it was, it was a very bad idea. Xia Jinyuan climbed into a barrel, followed by G3 and V8. The sound of gunshots was still heard from above. It seemed that there were people surrounding the bar. Halfway through the climb, everyone could clearly feel the tremorsing from above. Prepare the weapons in your hands. Its probably a little chaotic outside. Ye Jian, who was crawling at the front, reminded everyone in a low voice. Halfway through, she could clearly feel the tremors from above. Lardners residence was probably being attacked. Ye Jian was petite and agile. Her crawling speed was much faster than Lin Fengs. When she was about to reach the exit, there was a rustling sound in front. Then, a slender woman with wheat-like skinnded from above. There was also a woman cursing in a low voice. Lin Feng wanted to remind Ye Jian that the woman was Spats mistress, but Ye Jians actions were like a leopard pouncing on its prey. She pounced on the woman and grabbed her ankle. Then, she pulled her down forcefully and dragged her toward her Ah A womans exmation was heard. After that, there was no sound. Ye Jian dragged her to the ground. The womans lips were covered by Ye Jian. At the same time, Ye Jian lifted her gorgeous clothes and covered her head. The woman couldnt see what was in front of her. At the same time, Ye Jian tore the edge of her clothes off and stuffed it into the womans mouth. Then, she tied a dead knot behind her head. The woman couldnt see what was happening in front of her and couldnt scream. She could only make muffled sounds in her throat. Lin Feng didnt say anything. It was impossible for him to speak. Once this ck woman recognized his voice, it would bring trouble to Spat. He saw Azure Bird turning her head and making a kill gesture on the womans neck. She was asking him if she should kill her or let her remain alive. Deal with it. Lin Feng did a gesture of slitting his neck. For safetys sake, they must deal with her! The woman was Spats mistress. She was a loose woman with a messy private life. If they kept her around, she might tell others about what happened today in the future. Also, this woman was not a kind person. She had killed many people, including two children There was no need to keep her around. Chapter 2550 - 2550 Sharp 2550 Sharp Ye Jian asked Lin Feng because she remembered that this was a tunnel dug for an affair. In that case, the woman in her grasp must be the one who was cheating with Spat. Spat was Lin Fengs friend and provided heavy weapons for the team. For his sake, she should ask before killing her. After getting confirmation, Ye Jian didnt hesitate and killed the struggling woman. She broke her neck silently and cleanly. Crawling through the narrow underground tunnel, Ye Jian slowly ced her hands outside the exit. She was the first toe out of the tunnel. Here, the sound of gunfire was not far ahead. Someone had indeed besieged the ce where Lardner lived. It was very chaotic outside. Amidst this chaos, a group of eight people took advantage of the chaos and rushed directly to the group of pirates with guns. They were not recognized. Quick, this way! Lardners residence was not bad. There were two main buildings and a small garden in the middle. There was a swimming pool in the garden, but there was no water in the pool. Lin Feng led the seven people through the garden, heading toward the location where the four scientists might be imprisoned. He was quite familiar with this ce. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit didnt need to inspect their territory in advance. They could just follow Lin Feng. Z7 turned on themunication device. Sparrowhawk, who was outside, saw that there was a signal and immediately said, The firepower outside is fierce. One mortar was fired, and a huge hole was sted in the main building in front. Blood Swallow, Weaver, keep an eye on the front. Well keep an eye on the back. Loach, climb to the highest point of the main building to keep an eye on things. The target is too big. Damn it, a mortar will smash everything into pieces. Upon going to the highest position, one could see the surroundings clearly. Originally, the ce was guarded by Lardners subordinates. Now, it was Loachs territory. Hearing this, he used his night-vision binocrs to observe his surroundings and aimed at a certain spot. He was adjusting the parameters of the binocrs. Theres a situation in the southwest corner. A team of 15 people has reached the southwest corner. Theres a row of t houses there. Go and take a look. And T6, youre at the sniper position. When are youing up? Im a little nervous when I see the mortars on the main building. Dont be sted into pieces by the mortars. Hurry up and find a spot. Dont go up to the main building. Theres a spot on the roof at the side of the main building. Theres a group of pirates holding up the roof. Lets take advantage of the situation and kill the mortar gunner first. Im getting frightened when I see this, especially after what Sparrowhawk said. My calves and stomach are trembling. His voice was calm and a little cynical. Although he said that he was frightened, his voice was extremely calm. T6 chuckled and said, Wait for me toe and save you. However, you have to hold on. If you faint from fright in the main building, I wont transport you out. It was an operation, but his tone was more rxed than at the auction house. This was a psychological conversation that could allow them to rx temporarily. That was true. When Ye Jian heard herrades conversation, she smiled unconsciously. Xia Jinyuan waited for the two of them to finish talking before saying calmly, The southwest corner is a dungeon. Keep an eye on it! The dungeon was at the southwest corner. There was no need to ask Lin Feng. Based on their current route, they could tell that it was the southwest corner. Everyones spirits were lifted. The light in Ye Jians eyes fluctuated. Sometimes, her eyes were dark, and sometimes, they were bright. The only thing that didnt change was the coldness and sharpness in her eyes. Chapter 2551 - 2551 Reinforcement 2551 Reinforcement It wasnt easy to infiltrate the dungeon in the southwest corner. If the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit made a move before figuring out the situation, they would alert the enemy. Even if it was chaotic outside, they couldnt let anything trigger Lardners defense. Lardner also knew toy a trap to see if the Chinese had sent anyone over. Once something happened to him, this cunning pirate leader would definitely move the four scientists away immediately. Although the dungeon was in the southwest corner, the surroundings were heavily guarded. There were people walking back and forth with guns in the t-roofed dungeon. Even though these people were being bombarded by mortars, they didnt leave this ce. There were also armed men patrolling outside the dungeon. The entire dungeon was guarded so tightly that not even a fly could enter. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and pointed at the roof. K7 and Z7, who understood what he meant, immediately snuck up silently. Once they needed to kill the six people on the roof, they would act immediately. This task was easy to do. K7 and Z7 took out their pistols and put on their silencers. As they listened to the sound of the machine gun firing, a cold smile appeared in their eyes. After killing their targets in one go, they could return immediately and meet up with Q King. Lin Feng didnt show his face again. With his skills, he would only get beaten up. Although he was sent by National Security, he had lived overseas for many years and had been managing hiswork. Even under normal circumstances, he could barely protect himself. He had no ability to fight these opponents head-on. Lin Feng acknowledged this too. Hence, when Xia Jinyuan and the other three reached the vicinity of the dungeon, Lin Feng found a ce to hide. Before he could retract his feet, Xia Jinyuan pulled him. Not here. Go over there. Then, he looked at Lin Fengs waist and reminded him, You can take out the pistol that youve never used. Oh, okay, okay. Lin Feng listened to the arrangements and hurriedly took out the pistol that he had never used until. He went to the position Xia Jinyuan had pointed out earlier. Loach, who had been keeping an eye on the southwest corner, realized thetest situation. His cynical voice turned cold. Theres a situation! The dungeon door is open. Four people entered with guns G3, who was on guard outside, said, There are four carsing out. As soon as he finished speaking, gunshots could be heard from outside. It was the sound of machine guns. Lardners men were trying to fight their way from the inside out! Q King, get ready to move! There are four hostagesing out! Their hands are tied behind their backs, and their heads are covered with ck hoods! Loachs was like a storm that entered everyones ears. Eight people are escorting four hostages on the left and right. The eight people behind are in charge of escorting them. The remaining four will stay in the dungeon. The six people on the roof have alreadyid down and hidden! In an instant, Ye Jian seemed to feel a seed blooming in her heart. New buds were growing. G3, V8, control the vehicle. T6, prepare to snipe. Hide and cover T6pletely. Kill directly while on the roof. The two of you are far away from the team, so theres no need to gather. Go back to the hotel directly after that! The rest of you will circle out from the back andunch a sneak attack. Xia Jinyuans deep eyes were like a ferocious beast as he stared at the exit that the Bonant Guards had to pass. He had already tightened his grip on the gun in his hand as he gave hisst order. His voice was cold to the bone and filled with killing intent. Reinforcements from the periphery, prepare to receive them! Roger! Roger! Roger! A cold and decisive voice came from the earpiece. Xia Jinyuan said to Ye Jian, Youre in charge of dealing with the person on the left. Ill handle the person on the right. Chapter 2552 - 2552 The Deepest Shout 2552 The Deepest Shout No problem. Lets see whos faster! Ye Jian nodded slightly in response to the gunshots. Her gaze had be exceptionally deep. There was a surging killing intent in her eyes. She was waiting for the person inside toe out immediately. After all, the deployments werepleted, and Loach started counting. Ten, nine, eight, seven, eight three two one As soon as he finished speaking, two ck men with rifles came out first. Then, four hostages came out. Fu Yusheng was 1.79 meters tall Ye Jians heart palpitated uncontrobly when she saw the figure of the man who walked out first. She stared at the figure whose height and weight matched her fathers personal information. A voice came from her heart, telling her that it was the father she had never seen in her two lifetimes. This was her father! The father who never remarried and had always been looking for her mother! On the roof, K7 and Z7 used guns equipped with silencers to kill four men consecutively. With the loud gunshots from their rifles, they killed two men at the same time. The other four people didnt notice it at all. Everyone fired four shots consecutively, and none of the four shots missed. All of them hit their opponents fatal spots. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian moved lightly from behind like the Grim Reaper. Lin Feng saw that the two of them were bold enough to approach the two ck men directly. They appeared behind the other party and suddenly raised their hands under the other partys neck. With a light sweep the two pirates in charge of escorting the hostages were killed just like that! Was the matter solved just like that?! Was it over just like that?! Lin Feng was bbergasted, and his eyes widened. What shocked him even more was that the two special forces soldiers who climbed onto the roof had returned. The two of them took the rifles in the hands of the two ck men who had been killed and walked directly behind the pirates who were escorting the four hostages. Lin Feng, who came out with his back hunched, was shocked even though he had been through many storms. Usually, when he went back to China, National Security wouldnt allow him to stay for a long time. Every time he came back to China to undergo special training, he would learn some special operations from the special forces soldiers invited by National Security. However this was the first time he saw these special forces soldiers in action. Their skills were so strong that he wanted to p and cheer. He also realized that this group of special forces soldiers was not the special forces soldiers he hade into contact with! K7 and Z7 sneaked into the group of hostages and walked out directly. Along the way, they even met the pirates who were holding guns and fighting. Hurry up and leave! The ck man in front urged them. The firefight was getting more and more intense. They had to send these four Chinese people out immediately. His urging made the pirates who were escorting the four hostages speed up their pace. The hostage at the front was obviously injured, and they took each step with extreme difficulty. The pirates who were escorting him were very unhappy. One of them raised his leg and cursed. He kicked the hostages leg and roared fiercely. The two people who snuck in at the back had a vicious look in their eyes. They would remember this person! Ye Jian remembered him too! Her cold gazended on the other partys leg. The dagger in her hand moved slightly She wanted his leg! T6 finished sniping. He immediately put away his gun and left. Amidst the deafening gunshots, he shouted, Loach, retreat! The disadvantages of these earphones were revealed. With such loud gunshots and cannons, the noise during themunication was quite loud. If one didnt shout loudly, onesrades wouldnt be able to hear what one said. Chapter 2553 - 2553 Lie Down, Lie Down 2553 Lie Down, Lie Down Ye Jians voice was heard. She told all herrades that she saw her father. The four hostages were the scientists they wanted to rescue. T6, who was running, vaguely heard this and smiled. This time, he felt at ease! G3 and V8 used simple and rough methods to control the two cars. They dived into the drivers seats and bent down to knock on the doors. The moment the other party opened the doors, they dragged them down. !! They stabbed their daggers into the mens necks, and the daggers were stuck in the crack between their bones. Before they could pull the daggers out, they shot the pirates in the passenger seat with their pistols. They used a dangerous and rough method to take over the two cars and remove the danger for theirrades at the fastest speed. The four scientists had been found. Azure Bird had found her father too. Not bad! They could start wrapping things up now! This was a counter-terrorist tactic that the Xueyu unit had trained in. The firing of the machine guns hadnt stopped. Someone shouted in Masolinguage at the pirates who were escorting the hostages. The four hostages were pushed by the pirates violently and shouted at them to hurry up. Pigeons voice sounded. 60 mortars, get down! He shouted to remind hisrades inside. The vehicles were illuminated by the soaring artillery fire. A cannonball fell from above with a swoosh, and mes trailed behind it G3 saw the cannonball in front of him. Hearing Pigeons voice, he shouted, Jump off! He reminded V8, who was behind him. At the same time, the two of them pushed open the car doors and flipped over. Then, they rolled on the spot many times and left at the fastest speed. This was a 60mm light mortar. Its killing power was equivalent to two to three grenades. It was fired from the front andnded about 50 meters away from the four vehicles. K7 and Z7 rushed past the four pirates in front of them and pounced on them. They pounced on two scientists Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian, who had been hiding in the dark, didnt hide anymore. They pounced at the two scientists at the front almost at the same time, bing their human shields. Lin Feng raised the gun in his hand. In a sh, he shot a pirate who turned around. As the pirate fell toward Ye Jian, the mortar fell to the ground. Bang! A huge explosion was heard. Countless pieces of fragments were sent flying by the high pressure. Wherever the fragments went, the people were shocked. Those who couldnt dodge in time were stabbed by the fragments of the mortar. If they were lucky, the fragments would only cause physical damage and their lives wouldnt be in danger. As for those who were unlucky, such as the pirates who didnt jump out of the cars in time The fragments shattered the car windows, and the powerful impact of the broken ss stabbed into their heads. Blood flowed out of their heads on the spot. It was impossible for them to survive. It was easy to use the cars to block the damage from the fragments. The fragments that were sent rushing into the sky had their killing damage reduced when theynded. When they fell, they didnt have much killing power left. One mortar attack was enough to kill countless people. Ye Jian heard endless cries of agony. She ced her hands on the sand and pushed the pirates body away. Beside her, another pirate raised his head. Ye Jian was still holding her dagger tightly. She didnt give him a chance to live. Before he could look at her, she pushed herself up and avoided the body of the scientist that she pounced on just now It was her father, Chief Engineer Fu. She took care of the pirate who raised his head first as quickly as possible. Chapter 2554 Father And Daughter One mortar gave the special forces soldiers a chance to take care of the four scientists. K7 and Z7 fired their guns with silencers in their hands. Before those people could even raise their heads, the soldiers fired their guns like they were shooting at a target. They killed six people without making any sound. "Drive over!" Xia Jinyuan, who had killed two pirates, growled. The sound of a car starting came from the front. In the mes, two cars rushed over. This change stunned many of the pirates who hadn''t raised their heads. K7 shouted in the Masolinguage, "Move, move! Do you hear me? If we don''t bring them out, all of us will die." His words came out roaring. When the pirates heard this, they shouted, "Move! Everyone move!" Ye Jian gently pressed her father''s wrist with her hand and said in a low voice, "When the cares, you can get in." She spoke in Chinese. Under the light of the fire, she saw her father raising his head abruptly "What''s your identity?" Fu Yusheng, who was still wearing his ck mask, raised his head and asked calmly. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t drunk water for a long time or because he was tortured, his voice was extremely hoarse. It was as if there was sand in his throat. This was the first time Ye Jian heard her biological father''s voice. The strings in the deepest part of her heart started to move. Her heart palpitated furiously. After being reborn, she realized that her father was still alive. It turned out that her father didn''t abandon her mother on purpose. It turned out that her father''s voice was like this. Although it was hoarse, it was pleasant to the ear. "A special forces soldier from the country carrying out a Red Ace mission to rescue four scientists who went to the South Pole for an investigation. You''re Chief Engineer Fu, one of the scientists we have to save" The rumbling sound of the cars was getting closer. Ye Jian helped her father up and said, "You need to suffer for a while more. You can''t take off your hood for the time being." Her clear and light voice was pleasant to the ear. It was clear and crisp like wind chimes swaying in the morning breeze. Her voice entered Fu Yusheng''s eardrums andnded in his heart. Fu Yusheng, who was calm even in the face of death, felt his heart ripple when he heard the female soldier''s voice It was a familiar voice. He only heard one word and his wife''s face and clear voice appeared in his mind. However, there was a sense of unfamiliarity. His wife''s voice was gentle, but this female soldier''s voice was firm. Fu Yusheng tilted his head. He wanted to look at the female soldier beside him, but he couldn''t see through the ck hood. He couldn''t see the female soldier who had a voice simr to his wife''s. "When we get in the car, I''ll take off your hood." The female soldier spoke softly again. Fu Yusheng lost hisposure and grabbed Ye Jian''s wrist. However, he only lost hisposure for a few seconds. Soon, the chief engineer let go of his hand and said softly, "Thank you for your hard work." He was very calm as if he didn''t care that he was in danger. Tears welled up in Ye Jian''s eyes because of his sudden loss ofposure. Could it be that her father lost hisposure for a second there because of her voice? The cars drifted over and used the shrapnel to block the vision of the pirates who were rushing over. Four scientists, five special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit, and Lin Feng crawled into the two cars. "Drive!" Xia Jinyuan, another scientist, Ye Jian, and Chief Engineer Fu sat in V8''s car. K7 shouted at the top of his lungs, "Shoot outside! Kill the people outside!" Chapter 2555 - 2555 Crazy Killing 2555 Crazy Killing This was the first time Ye Jian saw such a crazy K7. He was no longer so cold that he made people tremble. He had undergone a qualitative change. She found this side of him unfamiliar. He was still sitting in the car at the back, protecting the two scientists with Z7 and Han Zheng. She could hear him shouting even when she was sitting in the front car. There were four cars outside. When they heard K7s roar, the two cars in front started their engines and rushed out. They became the vanguards of these two cars. K7s intention was to let the two cars be the vanguard. Ye Jian used the dagger in her hand to cut off the rope that was tied around Chief Engineer Fus hands. On the other side, Xia Jinyuan also cut off the rope around the wrist of another scientist. Hearing K7s crazy roar, he was used to it and said to the two scientists in a low voice, Everyone, lie down. Therell be another round of firepowerter! After he finished speaking, he immediately climbed into the front passenger seat. The car at the rear was driven by G3. Z7 and Han Zheng sat in the front passenger seat, while the two scientists sat at the back. V8 was driving in front, and K7 was sitting in the passenger seat. Behind were Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan, two scientists, and Lin Feng, who could only climb to the very back of the car. As he crawled over to their side, he groped around and found a gun. He shouted to Ye Jian, Theres a gun in the trunk! That was a good thing. Once they ran out of ammunition, they would still have weapons in the trunk. Since there werent any heavy weapons in the car, they would just set up two more guns. When they rushed outter, they would blindly suppress the other party with firepower. Chief Engineer Fu, who was lying on the ground, had already taken off his hood. The gunshots outside were too loud. After being reminded, he raised his hand and pressed on the back of another scientist. Old Xu, dont get up. Lie down first. They could not cause trouble at this moment. They would listen to the orders of the special forces soldiers sent by the country. Ye Jian, who had set up her two rifles, didnt hear the conversation between the two scientists. The ss window on the side of the car had already been shattered by the mortar fragments, leaving only an empty frame. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan sat on this side, and each of them had two guns in their hands, ready to fire at any time. The car rushed out like a wild horse. Xia Jinyuan fired his two guns blindly at the same time. He suppressed the firepowering from the front and shouted, Outer circle support! Ye Jian fired blindly at the same time. The car sped forward, and the firepower in front was fierce. They couldnt shoot urately at all. They could only suppress the firepower blindly. The support team, who had been hiding, raised their guns and fired at the ces with the most intense firepower. These were the unknown organizations that besieged Lardners residence. The weapons of the external support team were all sent from the country using strategic transport nes. They didnt have any heavy weapons, but they had two light machine guns and many hand grenades. Theyunched a sneak attack on the firepower that they had already aimed at from the back. Instantly, the firepower outside increased exponentially. Screams of horror were mixed in with the gunfire and spread in all directions. K7 stepped on the elerator tightly as he rushed out. The wheels ground against the gravel road and made sharp and stimting sounds. The smoke from the exhaust pipe was so thick that it was like the oil tank was on fire. It was so dark that the exhaust pipe couldnt be seen clearly. Forward! Straight ahead! Sparrowhawk, who wasmanding the retreat route, shouted. At this moment, one couldnt speak softly. The sound of the guns was so loud that everyones eardrums were trembling. If one didnt speak loudly, one wouldnt be able to hear what onesrade said. The unknown organization that besieged Lardner didnt expect their rear to be suddenly attacked. Immediately, some people turned their heads and fired at the ruins hidden in the darkness. The pirates working for Lardner were about to go crazy. They realized that their men were lying in pools of blood. Two of them were the ones responsible for driving them away. Chapter 2556 - 2556 Dangerous Speed 2556 Dangerous Speed Its the guys from the warehouse. They kidnapped the Chinese! Hurry, hurry! Charge out and chase them! For a moment, Lardners residence was in a mess. A few jeeps rushed out of the basement and chased after the cars outside. The firefight outside was quite intense. The two Bonant Guards rushed out and blocked some of the firepower. It was quite fierce. They stepped on the elerator and started the engine at its highest speed. Bang! The front of the car sent a metal door flying and opened a path for the three cars behind it. The first car had already rushed into the crossfire between the two sides. After rushing for less than 30 meters, the driver of the car was hit in the head by a bullet. Before he could make a sound, he fell on the steering wheel with his eyes wide open. His foot was still on the elerator, but he lost control of the steering wheel, which started to spin frantically. The car that was supposed to turn left lost control and rushed out. In the end, it rushed to the other side of the ruins and stopped. The drivers foot was still stepping on the elerator too hard, and the broken wall of the ruins was knocked over by the front of the car. The second car that rushed out was also attacked by the firepower. The pirate driving the car braked abruptly and twisted the steering wheel violently, trying to turn left to avoid the siege outside. Xia Jinyuan, who was in the third car, didnt give him a chance. When the car turned sideways, the rifle in his hand aimed at the front tire and he fired the first bullet. The car in front lost control, and the entire car lost its direction and twisted crazily. It was uncertain where it would rush to. Xia Jinyuan had already fired his second bullet. This time, he hit the fuel tank of the car that had rushed out a few meters. The car turned into a huge explosion. The sound was no different from the explosion of a cannonball. mes shot into the sky, and smoke billowed. It instantly filled the air. V8 drove the car in an S-line, like a rattlesnake slithering in the desert. Boom, boom, boom! The sound of the engine was so loud that it seemed as if the front cover was going to bounce up. He had already stepped on the elerator until it was almost close to the bottom of the car. If he stepped on it more, V8 wondered if he would break it. The car shook violently, almost throwing out the people seated inside. Throughout the entire process, Ye Jian used her legs to remain seated in the passenger seat. She used the back of her legs to hook her body tightly so that she could stabilize her body as much as possible. The rifle in Ye Jians hand had always been suppressing the oing bullets. She couldnt let the muzzle of the rifle move away from the frame. She had to continue firing bullets in her position. A grenade exploded from the firing point in front. Pigeons support team had started suppressing the other party as well. The two cars had been exposed. Their gunfire would suppress the other partys artillery to ensure that the two cars could pass. Z7, who was in the back, noticed the car that was chasing after them. He raised his voice to the highest point. Chaser! Support team, clear! The unknown organizations firepower was up ahead, and there were soldiers chasing after them. The two cars were sandwiched. Both sides were attacked by firepower. Fortunately, some of the pirates from the Bonant Guards didnt understand what was going on. They continued to fire their guns to cover the two cars that went out. Waves of bullets from the heavy machine guns on the high ground shot over. Lets beat them to death. Well let this damned group go to hell! They even roared fiercely. The entire scene was chaotic. In the end, no one knew who was hitting who. The unknown organization that was surrounding them realized that the car that rushed out was blown up by the car from behind. At that moment, they thought that their people had rushed in to snatch someone. Chapter 2557 Twisted Face The windshield in front of G3''s car had been shattered, turning into an empty frame. The wind that was mixed with gunpowder rushed over at a high speed. The wind turned into an invisible wall, deforming the facial muscles of G3 and Z7. Even so, G3 widened his eyes and rushed forward without any intention of slowing down. The entire car shook violently. The heads of the people in the car hit the roof of the car with a bounce. Z7 ced his gun in front of the car that had no windshield. Each of them took out two guns and fired furiously. In the back of the carriage, the two scientists experienced a crazy gunfight. They were lying on their stomachs the entire time. When they heard the gunshots and the sound of bullets, their organs seemed to have shifted as the carriage shook. Lin Feng, on the other hand, held his gun and broke the ss window of the trunk. Like Ye Jian, he held two guns and fired at the car that was chasing after them. At this moment, they werepeting to see whose firepower was stronger! "Support team, bring up the rear! The rest of you, evacuate!" The car rushed out of the crossfire point, and Xia Jinyuan ordered everyone to retreat. Pigeon and the others brought up the rear and threw the grenades in their hands at their targets. Amidst the explosions, mes soared into the sky. Everyone quickly got onto the route they had figured out before and retreated. The cars were severely damaged, and all four wheels were scrapped. Only the wheel hubs were left. V8 and G3 stepped on the elerator and drove forward. Lin Feng almost got thrown out of the window-free trunk several times. He held onto the backrest of the back row chair with both hands and barely managed to stabilize himself. The cars were no longer suitable for driving. Pigeon and the rest stopped their pursuers. After driving for ten kilometers, they abandoned the cars. "Be careful. It''s uneven below." Ye Jian helped Chief Engineer Fu down from the left. She was facing her father, so she had to be careful. Chief Engineer Fu heard the familiar but unfamiliar voice again. He held his ribs and got out of the car. He couldn''t help but look sideways. He patted the back of the young female soldier''s hand and smiled. "Thank you for apanying us to suffer." "You''re being too polite. This is what we should do." It was a kind voice with theposure of a schr. Ye Jian pursed her lips. The killing intent in her eyes dissipated a lot. On the other hand, V8 helped another engineer down the car. After Lin Feng climbed down from the back of the trunk, Ye Jian left Lin Feng in charge of taking care of the scientists while she and Xia Jinyuan met up with theirrades in the front car. Ten kilometers away, the sound of gunfire was still heard. Z7 looked at his destroyedmunication device. He didn''t throw it away and carried it on his back. The night was so dark that one couldn''t see one''s fingers in front of one. The sound of gunfire at the back and the dead silence in front were like two different worlds. One was waiting to be destroyed, and the other was already destroyed. Stepping on the gravel, they climbed over the ruins and entered a dpidated building that had been destroyed many times for a short rest. After entering the dpidated building, Ye Jian and V8 were in charge of guarding it. G3 and K7, who were driving just now, cleaned their eyes. Both their cars had missing windshields. By now, their eyes were filled with sand and dust, thus making them red. There was no water, so they took out their hygiene bag and used the cotton gauze to gently press the corners of their eyes. They used the tears that flowed out to wash their eyes. The four scientists heaved a sigh of relief when they entered. What happened just now was really... They had gone through enough suffering tost several lifetimes. The sound of gunshots and cannons was right beside their ears. They were previously cooped up in theboratory for many years. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation. It was a test of a person''s courage and willpower. Xia Jinyuan half-squatted in front of the four scientists. He didn''t have the time to ask how they got kidnapped. Instead, he asked if they were injured. Chapter 2558 The Price Of Pain His voice was young and calm. When he asked the question in a low voice, it made people feel safe. The scientists felt at ease when they heard the soldiers who risked their lives to rescue them speak Chinese and tell them that they were here on the orders of the country. They were relieved. This was the sense of security that soldiers gave them. With them around, it felt as if everything and any danger would turn into paper tigers in front of them. "We''re fine,rade. But hurry up and take a look at Old Fu. He''s injured. Hurry up and take a look at him." A geologist immediately said, "The wound is under his ribs. Hurry up and treat it." Facing his future father-inw, Xia Jinyuan couldn''t help but lower his voice. "Chief Engineer Fu, let me treat your wound first. It''s too deep. If you don''t get it treated in time, it might get infected." Ye Jian, who was leaning against the wall on guard, blinked slightly when she heard that. She didn''t turn around and stared intently at the darkness in front of her. "There''s not much of a problem on my side, but I can confirm that it''s infected. If there''s enough time, I''ll ept the treatment." Fu Yusheng was a soldier too. He knew that the situation was serious and time was tight. If everyone''s time was dyed because of his injury, he would rather not seek treatment. "We won''t be dyed. It''s just a simple disinfection." Xia Jinyuan had already opened the sanitary bag he carried with him. Then, he heard his future father-inw ask, "I had a guard with me. He was being held separately from me. Did you rescue him when you came here tonight?" Xia Jinyuan turned on the miniature shlight in his hand and turned the light to the lowest level. He stuffed the shlight into Lin Feng''s hand and pursed his lips as he replied, "We weren''t able to rescue him when we found him. After we send you to the ne, we''ll return to the ce where he was locked up. We''ll definitely save him." Chief Engineer Fu''s hands trembled as he unbuttoned his clothes. He raised his head and looked at the soldier who was talking to him quietly. The light from the shlight was too weak. It was so weak that he couldn''t see the face of the soldier who was talking to him clearly. He could only hear the tenseness in his voice. It was this tension that made his heart sink. "Was he already dead when you found him? That''s why you couldn''t save him, right?" There was sorrow in the chief engineer''s voice. Xia Jinyuan couldn''t bear to answer. He just nodded lightly. "Lie down first. I''ll disinfect your wound with alcohol." As long as there was a chance of saving him, none of them would have given up. But there was no chance at all. When Azure Bird left, the guard smiled and closed his eyes forever. He knew that his responsibility had been fulfilled. He waited for his country''s people toe and take over hisst responsibility He used his remaining strength and weak vitality toplete his task. Hence, when he closed his eyes, the young guard had a faint smile on his face. Afterpleting his mission, he could finally leave in peace. "He was only 24 years old. He was a good young man. He hadn''t gotten married But he''s gone just like that." Chief Engineer Fu closed his eyes. Even though the alcohol stimted his wound, it didn''t suppress the sorrow on his face. Xia Jinyuan''s pupils constricted when she saw his badly mutted wound. Lin Feng, who was holding a shlight, couldn''t control himself when he saw the wound. He gasped. "W-What How did you get hurt?" He was stuttering. It was too scary. The flesh was badly mutted, and the wound wasn''t smooth at all! Chapter 2559 Dug Out His Flesh With His Fingers How did he get hurt? Xia Jinyuan lowered his eyes and replied, "He used his fingers to dig it out." He used his fingers to dig the flesh under his ribs and dig out the satellite tracker that was imnted into the subcutaneous tissue. This was his future father-inw''s ruthlessness. For the sake of the information on him and his identity, he endured the pain and dug a bloody hole with his fingernails. His reply shocked the other three scientists. The scientist surnamed Xu gritted his teeth until they trembled. After a long time, he lowered his voice and said softly, "Old Fu, you This is Sigh" Why did he have to do this? Why did he have to hurt himself in order to dy things? Chief Engineer Fu didn''t tell his fellow scientists that he had a satellite tracker installed on him. He just heard that someone outside wanted to check his body. He didn''t have any sharp weapons, so he could only think of this method. Ye Jian, who was on guard, heard Xia Jinyuan saying that his father''s injury was because he had dug into his flesh with his fingers. Her expression changed drastically. She turned her head abruptly and ced her shoulder against the wall. She overreacted and moved too quickly. An excruciating pain came from under her shoulder de. She didn''t care about her injury and asked Xia Jinyuan, "Is it very serious? Is it infected? Do you need to suture it?" He used his fingers to dig into his flesh and take out the imnted tracker. How much courage did one need to do that? "It''s alright. It''s just a flesh wound. I''ll be fine after resting for a few days." Chief Engineer Fu didn''t mind. He was someone who had experienced gunfire and had seen even more gruesome scenes. Compared to the guard who sacrificed himself, his small injury was nothing. So what if he was hurt? However, every time this young female soldier opened her mouth, his emotions would fluctuate. Chief Engineer Fu looked at the female soldier who was on guard. He retracted his gaze and looked at the young soldier who was treating his wound. "I want to ask the military to see if they can bring our martyr back. He shouldn''t have died in the first ce. He was caught by the pirates to cover me. I want to ask the military if they can bring his body back." He had been rescued, and his wound was being treated. However, the guard couldn''te back. He wanted to bring him back to the country! A young and fresh life was gone just like that! Just like that! When Chief Engineer Fu mentioned the young guard who sacrificed himself, his bloodshot eyes were filled with sorrow. He focused on the special forces soldier in front of him, and his hoarse voice was a little choked up. "You''re the person in charge of the entire military unit, right? Can you report this to the military based on my request?" "There''s no need to ask. We''ll bring the martyrs back to the country." Xia Jinyuan had already disinfected the hideous wound. The injury caused by fingernails was much more hideous than knife wounds. The flesh that Chief Engineer Fu dug out turned grayish-white after being washed by alcohol. The area around the wound was red and swollen, and it felt like a hard lump when pressed. "I need to give you an injection to reduce inmmation. You still need to undergo surgery after this. We can only disinfect the wound and stop the bleeding first." Xia Jinyuan treated the wound very quickly. He prepared the medicine and gave a sessful injection with the sharp needle of a syringe. The sterilizing and disinfecting medicine was applied on the wound. Then, he used a pair of tweezers to carefully ce the strip of skin back. He covered the wounded area with sterile gauze and held it in ce with a bandage. The wound was treated in a simple yet effective manner. Chapter 2560 Raise Your Head, Let Me Look At You After keeping everything, including the empty medicine bottles, Xia Jinyuan said to his future father-inw, "The hero''s soul has gone to his final resting ce. We''ll definitely bring his body back. I swear on my reputation as a soldier that I will bring him back." Chief Engineer Fu didn''t look relieved. Instead, his expression became even more solemn. He knew that it was dangerous to bring the sacrificed guard back to the country. "We already know his exact location. We''ll send you and the other three scientists away tonight. We''ll take action tomorrow." Xia Jinyuan seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and his words made people feel more at ease. Chief Engineer Fu stood up and patted the back of the young soldier''s hand. "Be careful." He wanted to bring the guard back to their country but didn''t want the soldiers who risked their lives to carry out this mission to suffer any more casualties. "We''ll be careful. You don''t have to worry. It''s our responsibility to bring the martyrs back to our country." It was time to rest. Xia Jinyuan stood up and prepared to leave. However, Chief Engineer Fu opened his mouth and asked Ye Jian, "Hello there, I heard just now that you seemed to be in pain. Did you get hurt somewhere? If you''re hurt, hurry up and get yourself treated." Perhaps it was because this female soldier''s voice was too simr to his wife''s. Even though she was holding her breath at that time, he heard it clearly. Before they even acknowledged each other, Ye Jian felt warmth in her heart. Even Captain Xia didn''t notice anything amiss, but her father did. She felt under her shoulder de, and blood stained her hand. There was a piece of shrapnel embedded in her flesh. She was probably injured by the shrapnel from the mortar. She was considered lucky. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. It''s just a small scratch." They were too close to Lardner''s residence. They needed to leave immediately. Ye Jian didn''t want to treat her wound now. As she spoke, she quietly lowered her hand and wiped the blood on her palm on her clothes. Her injury could be dealt with after the four scientists were escorted away. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit were worried about Ye Jian''s injury. G3 said in a low voice, "Even if they''re just scratches, they need to be dealt with too. There''s no movement in front now. Azure Bird, get your wounds before we leave." "Azure Bird, don''t fight head-on. Get your wounds treated first." "Where''s the injury? Show us!" K7 and Z7 both opened their mouths. They didn''t agree to let Ye Jian treat her woundster. Xia Jinyuan had already opened the sanitary bag again. Chief Engineer Fu answered the special forces soldier''s question, "Her back should be injured. Did you get hurt by the mortar fragments when you rushed over to protect me?" "She must''ve been injured by a piece of shrapnel. The fragment is stabbed into her flesh. Take it out with a pair of tweezers before we leave. If not, as the muscles on her back move, the fragment will rub against her wound continuously. It''ll only make the wound worse." As expected of a military scientist who developed bombs. He said it so clearly that Ye Jian couldn''t refuse. In the end, Ye Jian got her wound treated. K7 shone a weak light on her back. Xia Jinyuan used his dagger to cut open her clothes. A broken fragment that hadn''tpletely pierced into her flesh was revealed. Chief Engineer Fu''s gaze slowly moved up from her wound. Finally, his gazended on her beautiful side profile outlined by the light. This was the first time he saw Ye Jian''s side profile clearly. Even though it was just a weak light, the strong sense of familiarity hit Fu Yusheng''s chest hard. His heart tightened. At the same time, he took two steps forward and rushed to Ye Jian. "You... raise your head. Let me look at you." He asked in disbelief. Chapter 2561 So Many Similarities Why did he find her so familiar? Why did this female soldier''s voice sound like his wife? Why did her side profile look like his wife? Fu Yusheng''s voice trembled violently when he asked this question. He didn''t know why this was happening. When he looked at the female soldier''s side profile and listened to her voice, it was as if his wife was standing elegantly in front of him, just like the first time they met. However, the female soldier in front of him was too young. From her age, she couldn''t be his wife. Why did she have such a simr voice and side profile, then? Perhaps this was the mystery of blood ties. Even though they had never met and didn''t even know each other''s existence, now that they unintentionally met and were looking at each other, there was a strong sense of familiarity. This was the wonder of blood ties, and it was truly amazing. Fu Yusheng didn''t know where his wife was or if she was doing well. Why hadn''t she contacted him? Had she already married someone else? He didn''t even know these things. A terrifying thought suddenly appeared in his heart. The moment this thought shed past his mind, he couldn''t control himself. Chief Engineer Fu couldn''t control his burning gaze. He stared intently at the female soldier who was still lowering her head. He suppressed the waves of palpitations in his heart and the indescribable anticipation. He said, "You have a simr voice and side profile to my wife, but she has been missing for 21 years. I''ve been looking for her, but I haven''t heard from her Please raise your head and let me take a look, okay?" In the end, he even asked carefully, afraid that he would offend Ye Jian. No one interrupted them. His reaction caused the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit to hold their breaths. It was obvious that Azure Bird''s father, Chief Engineer Fu, had noticed something. However, he didn''t dare to believe it. He needed to confirm it. It was unbelievable. Azure Bird didn''t even say anything, but Chief Engineer Fu got excited just after listening to her voice. It was good that they could acknowledge each other. Before Azure Bird joined the mission and when she knew that her father was among the hostages, her face had turned pale. At this moment, Chief Engineer Fu, who didn''t know anything, realized that something was wrong and acknowledged her naturally. Ye Jian''s heart palpitated as much as Chief Engineer Fu''s. In fact, she was even more agitated. She heard the anticipation in his voice, the carefulness in his words, and even his nervousness This was her father. He was kind, wise, and full of fatherly love. She raised her head slowly. Chief Engineer Fu, who was half-squatting in front of her, felt his heart being grabbed by an invisible hand. For the second time in his life, he felt flustered. The first time was when he found out that his wife wasn''t in the military unit. He didn''t know where she went. Panic overwhelmed him. He lost his rationality and searched frantically. He couldn''t even concentrate on his work. The second time was right now when he was waiting for this female soldier to raise her head. Her actions were very slow. It was as if she was waiting for something or hoping for something like him. She was afraid that everything she had waited for would suddenly disappear and she would suffer unbearable pain. Chief Engineer Fu clenched his fists tightly. His gaze followed her actions as she slowly raised her head. He saw the skin color on her face that waspletely different from the skin color on her back. He also saw the emotions that she was suppressing. As his feelings overwhelmed him, he lost control. His eyes widened, and his clenched fists were ced on both sides of her shoulders. Chapter 2562 - 2562 Tears Overflowed From His Eyes 2562 Tears Overflowed From His Eyes At that moment, the tears in his eyes flowed out. The chief engineer of the research and development team, who was calm andposed despite being kidnapped and even in the face of life and death, couldnt hold it in anymore. He cried like a man. Is your name Jian? Its supposed to signify simplicity and happiness Jian Is it you? When he asked this question, he forced his tears back into his eyes and didnt let them fall out again. His gaze was even more intense than before. Looking at the young female soldier whose facial features looked like his wife and whose eyes looked like his, as well as the tears that kept flowing down her face, Chief Engineer Fus thoughts became an answer. Ye Jians eyes were already blurry with tears. She bit her lower lip tightly to prevent herself from choking. She nodded furiously. That was right. Her name was Jian. When she was young, her mother said that being simple was the only way to be happy. Her mother hoped that she could live a simple life, but in the end she ended up a tragedy in her past life. But in this life, she never let her down. She never let down her parents expectations of her. She was simple and happy. Her nod caused the emotions in Fu Yushengs heart to surge to their peak. He tightened his grip on Ye Jians shoulders as his gaze became brighter. Do you know who your parents are? Do you know me? No, you know me. If not, you wouldnt be crying because of me. You know who I am and know my existence, right? Jian? Right? Yusheng, if we have children in the future, lets name them Jian, okay? Only by being simple can we be happy. I want our daughter or son to be simple and happy. Also, the name Jian can be for both a boy and a girl. At that time, we wont have to look through the dictionary and rack our brains to name our child. Well just go with this name. What do you think? The young and beautiful fiance rested her head on his shoulder. She sat on a high rock and looked at the setting sun. She smiled sweetly and asked her partner in a gentle and happy voice. He hugged his fiances shoulder and apanied her. He smiled and said, Sure. Fu Jian Fu Jian is a very nice name. Ill listen to you. In the future, no matter if its a boy or a girl, well call them Fu Jian. Really? Then you cant go back on your word. Ill remember everything. He teased, Do you want to sign on it and keep some evidence for yourself? Sure, sure. This is a good suggestion. Write it down and put your thumbprint on it. Ill take good care of it. After our child is born, well name them Jian. I like the name because its simple. Only a simple person can be happy His wifes voice seemed to be right beside his ear. Chief Engineer Fu looked at the familiar face and said with a trembling voice, Only a simple person can be happy My wife once told me that she likes the name Jian. Whether its a boy or a girl, shell name them Jian. Do you know my identity? Are you my daughter? Are you my daughter He asked too carefully. There was too much anticipation in his voice. That was why he was so careful with his questions. He was afraid. He was afraid that the girl in front of him would shake her head and shatter his expectations. He was afraid that the girl in front of him would tell him that she was not his daughter. Hope suddenly appeared and made him unprepared. Now, he was afraid that his hope would be destroyed. He was afraid that his 21 years of searching wouldnt yield any results. Chapter 2563 - 2563 Definitely His Biological Daughter 2563 Definitely His Biological Daughter Ye Jians eyes were filled with tears as she nodded. She kept nodding. When I was young, my mother told me that only simple people can be happy. Thats why she named me Jian. My mothers name is Sun Xueqing. Shes the one who gave me my name. Fu Yusheng had waited, searched, and waited for 21 years. When he heard Ye Jians reply, he knew that his world wasplete at this moment. Jian The child in front of him was called Jian. She was Fu Yushengs biological daughter. She was definitely his biological daughter! There was no need to ask further, and there was no need to investigate further. He looked at her eyes that looked like his. Her facial features looked just like his wifes. His daughter had inherited both their strengths and be slender and elegant. She even took over his wifes job and became a special forces soldier. !! Good, good Good child, good child! Daddys good child! My good daughter! Fu Yusheng had never thought that he would have a daughter. At this moment, he was so excited that he didnt know what to do. He was so excited that he couldnt even say a word. He really wanted to hug his daughter tightly. However, when he saw that her wound was still being treated, his heart ached again. He raised his hand and wiped the tears on his daughters face. Dont cry, dont cry. Be good, dont cry. Lets go home and have a good chat. And your mother too. Our family of three will be reunited. Ive been looking for your mother for 21 years and never thought that I would have a daughter. Its my fault for not finding you and your mom sooner. After we go home, the three of us will sit together and have a good chat. At that time, whether your mother hits me or scolds me, Ill willingly suffer. Its my irresponsibility that caused you and your mother to not be able to return to the Fu family. His deep self-me and agitated words made Ye Jians heart hurt even more. She could tell that her father loved her mother deeply. How could she tell him that her mother had already died? She didnt know how to say it when she saw her father looking forward to the family reunion and the light in his eyes when he mentioned her mother. Once she said it, it would cruelly shatter her fathers dream for the past 21 years. But she had to say it. How could she hide it? She also had to bring her father to the martyrs memorial park to visit her mother and tell her mother that the husband she had been waiting for was finally back. He had been looking for her for 21 years. She knew she had to tell him, but she wouldnt do it now. They needed to go back to China first. Sniffing lightly, Ye Jian smiled and said, Yes, lets have a good chat when we return to the country. Our family of three can reunite and have a good chat! They would look at her mothers photos from when she was young in front of her mothers tombstone. She would talk to her father about how her father had been doing for the past 21 years and how happy she was when she found him. Good! Good! Good! After we return to the country, our family of three will have a good chat together! Chief Engineer Fu was overjoyed. At this moment, this strict military scientist was as happy as a child. He turned his head and said to the three scientists who were surprised, My daughter, Jian! I found my daughter. Old Xu, I have a daughter too! Look, this is my daughter. I actually have a daughter! Also, Ive found my wife. Ive found her! But I didnt expect to find my daughter too. Look, she looks like me. Her eyes are simr to mine, but she looks like her mother the most Chapter 2564 Family Reunion On The Battlefield The other two scientists couldn''t see what Ye Jian looked like. But now that Chief Engineer Fu was speaking excitedly, they just smiled and agreed. As for the scientist named Xu, he had a certain rtionship with Director Fu and knew a little about his family. He had been around for the entire process, and his heart felt like it was on a roller coaster. It sped up one moment and rushed down the next. His mood fluctuated along with Director Fu''s. Seeing that he was so certain that the female soldier was his daughter, Old Xu was happy for his good friend but worried at the same time. His old friend was immersed in the joy of reuniting with his daughter. As a bystander, he saw that her wound was about to be bandaged and congratted her happily. Then, he asked Ye Jian, "It looks like you knew that you were going to save your father. Did you see your grandfather before this?" "Yes, I did. I went to see my grandfather with my brother. Just to be cautious, my cousin did a DNA test. The results show that we''re blood-rted." Ye Jian could tell that this scientist who had some rtionship with her father was confirming her identity. She wasn''t angry, so she told him everything. This way, both the scientist and her father would have some assurance. Just now, his cautiousness when he wasn''t sure hurt her deeply. Her father was too afraid that his hopes would be dashed. He was too afraid that it would be an empty joy. She needed to let her father feel at ease. "There''s no need to check. How could I not know my own daughter?" Mr. Fu was too happy. He didn''t notice that his daughter hadn''t called him ''Dad.'' When Old Xu heard that they had done a DNA test, he was really happy for his good friend. He smiled and said, "Old Fu, you''re so lucky. Now that your biological daughter is back, in the future, you" His smile gradually disappeared. After a long time, he sighed at Ye Jian and said, "In the future your father won''t have to envy us for having children anymore. When we go home, we''ll be able to hear our children call out to us. "Little girl, your father has suffered for so many years. You have to be filial to him, understand? He''s been looking for you, but there are so many people in this world. Fortunately, you''re back. Your father can live a good life in the future." Ye Jian''s eyes turned red again. She held her father''s hands and looked at her father who had never given up on looking for her mother but almost made her misunderstand him. She called him softly with admiration, "Dad, I''ll apany you to live a stable life in the future." War was so cruel. At this moment, the reunion of father and daughter added warmth to the ruins. Chief Engineer Fu, who had been looking for his wife for 21 years, smiled. He smiled until his eyes were sparkling. He heard his daughter calling him ''Dad'' with admiration. There was no estrangement, no distance, and no hatred. This was his daughter, his daughter! This was his daughter! Xia Jinyuan bandaged Ye Jian''s wound. His handsome face was filled with a gentle smile. It was good. It was really good. His little fox had a father, grandfather, brother, and a group of rtives who cared about her. She would also have hispany Her world would no longer be gloomy. There would only be abundant sunlight. The gunfire in front seemed to be weakening. The group of 11 people did not stay any longer. Lin Feng led the way to look for Spat. T6 and Loach had already gathered behind them. They joined Pigeon and the rest in bringing up the rear. The group of eight people retreated after fighting. They came and went without leaving behind a trace. When Lardner rushed back to Mogadishu, he would directly me this on another pirate leader, Curry. Chapter 2565 Chaos Lin Feng was very familiar with Mogadishu. The special forces soldiers who followed him didn''t need to scout the way at all. They just needed to be on guard. This undoubtedly saved a lot of time. The bombardment of Lardner''s residence had a certain impact on the entire city. In order to prevent further attacks, the government armed forces had been deployed early just in case. The city was already chaotic. Now that the government forces and the illegal armed forces had made a move, the streets of the entire city seemed empty. However, danger was hidden in the dark. It could be life-threatening. The bar beside Lardner''s residence was in a mess. The men and women, who had been immersed in excitement, immediately ran around like headless flies. The explosions, music, screams, and gunshots mixed together. The scene was chaotic. The Bonant Guards guarding the bar reacted and surrounded the other party from all directions. In their eyes, human lives were not worth respecting. They wanted those dishonest fellows to know their ce. In order to do that, they shot those people deadeven if there were young people in the crowd who didn''t pose a threat at all. A few people with small caps on their heads mixed with the crowd and ran out of the bar. In order to escape, they deliberately pushed down a screaming young man. They even stepped on the young man who was pushed down. They didn''t care about the screams of the young man under their feet. They stepped on someone''s life and left. "It''s them. Do you see that? It''s them! Shoot! Shoot!" In the chaotic hotel, a few members of the Bonant Guards finally found their target. They pointed at the crowd and shouted loudly. Amidst their roars, bullets were fired at the crowd. Bang, bang, bang, bang Amidst the intense gunshots, even more miserable screams sounded. Young people who didn''t bring guns fell wave after wave. The entire bar was filled with the smell of gunpowder and blood. It was like hell on earth. The armed men at the exit of the bar rushed over too. They raised their rifles and fired at the crowd that rushed out. They would rather kill a thousand innocent people than let a single opponent go. The people who rushed to the front fell, and another batch fell More and more people fell, and more and more blood flowed out. A moment ago, this ce was a ce of luxury. At this moment, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was hell on earth. A man wearing a loose cotton robe was standing outside the gunfire. He was staring at the front with a sinister look in his eyes. Dozens of illegal militants holding guns were surrounding him and protecting him. The explosion of gunfire was right in front of him, but he was very safe. Very soon, a few half-naked locals wearing underpants ran over with guns in their hands. They ran all the way to the man''s side and knelt on the ground with their right legs. They pointed at the back of Lardner''s residence and said a few words. The expression of the man in the cotton robe changed drastically. He red fiercely in the direction his subordinates were pointing at. Then, he turned around and jumped into the jeep that was parked beside him. The wheels kicked up sand and dust as it drove off. It was already 3 am in the morning. Soon, the sky would light up. Some people could greet the next day while for others, it would mark theirst day here. Chapter 2566 - 2566 Mr. Fu Said That Young People Are Not Bad 2566 Mr. Fu Said That Young People Are Not Bad The internal strife in Mogadishu wasnt something the Xueyu unit could interfere with. Now that the four scientists were rescued, no matter how chaotic the outside world was, it had nothing to do with them. The darkness of the night gradually faded. After walking for one and a half hours, they could see figures three meters away from them. All the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were on guard and surrounded the four scientists in the center. In front, Lin Feng raised his hand and knocked on the iron door of a bakery. They had arrived at the ce where they would meet Spat. In the bakery, Spat had been waiting for Lin Feng. When he heard the knock on the door, he jumped up from the fabric sofa that was covered with colorful pillows. At the same time, he took out the pistol that was pressed into the gap of the sofa cushion. He turned his body vigntly and walked to the door. !! He asked in the Masolinguage, Whos outside? Its me. When Lin Feng heard his voice, a hint of relief appeared on his tired face. He had finally found him. The sound of a lock being unlocked came from inside, followed by the sound of iron chains being pulled. The iron door opened, and Spat appeared in front of Lin Feng. At the same time, he nced outside. There was no one outside. Only his friend was here. Lin Feng said in a low voice, This is your hiding ce. I didnt ask them toe over. Considering the identities of the four scientists, he didnt dare to bring them directly to Spat. The hands of Chief Engineer Fu, who was hiding, were shaking slightly. This was a ck man. His eyes were filled with arrogance. When he looked at others, there was brutality in his eyes. He had seen this gaze before. He saw it in the eyes of the pirates who kidnapped him. That meant that this man was a pirate too. Lin Feng was sent by National Security to receive us. Although his partner is a pirate, hes a pirate that Lin Feng trusts very much. We obtained heavy weapons and a ne through him. Ye Jian, who was on guard at a close distance, whispered to Mr. Fu, who had been following her deliberately, afraid that she would go too far away. He can be trusted. Dont worry. Its better to be careful. Mr. Fu, who didnt trust pirates, shook his head. There was a hint of seriousness in his eyes. You can choose to trust them, but dont trust thempletely. It meant that they couldnt rely on just one pirate. Ye Jian understood what he meant. Of course. We have our own reservations. Pigeon, who didnt show his face, and the scientists who werent brought to Spat, showed their reservations about Spat. He could be trusted, but he couldnt be trustedpletely. Captain Xia thought so too. Your captain is young, but hes very experienced. Hes a rare young man. Learn from him. Youll benefit a lot. Mr. Fu looked at the young soldier with a strong background. He felt that his back view was stable. He nodded in satisfaction. The young man was indeed not bad. From his arrangements, one could tell that he was meticulous and rigorous. No one could find any ws. His daughter and the otherrades trusted him and obeyed him. This showed that his ability was extraordinary. Considering his young age, perhaps only his nephew coulde close to this guy. Ye Jian looked at the tall figure in front of her and smiled. Not bad, Captain Xia. Your future father-inw admires you. Xia Jinyuan, who was on guard, didnt know that his future father-inw was admiring him. When he entered the battlefield, his aura was cold. There was only a cold look on his handsome face. The thoughts of his girlfriend and his future father-inw were temporarily put aside. His mission now was to escort the four scientists back to their country safely. Chapter 2567 - 2567 Lost Contact 2567 Lost Contact Lin Feng walked into the bakery and came out very quickly. It was almost dawn. The outline of Lin Fengs face could be vaguely seen now. Spat didnte out. He closed the door of the bakery again as if no one had disturbed him. The helicopter is parked at Spats house. Well go over now. Lin Feng lowered his voice as he walked out andmunicated with Xia Jinyuan. Lets go to the wealthy district first. Im neighbors with him. Im afraid we wont be able to leave today. As for the specific arrangements, you can go to my house first. If you really cant leave, you can rest at my house for a day. You can let yourrades father rest for a day too. Lin Feng looked at a hidden corner. Too many things had happened at night. He even witnessed a father-daughter reunion. It was no longer as dark now. Even the buildings in front of them were gradually visible. They didnt stay any longer and immediately rushed toward the wealthy district. The road was not peaceful. In front of them, a group of illegal millitants ran past with guns in their hands. They roared as they ran past the streets. asionally, they would fire a stray bullet, waking up the homeless civilians. It made people feel uneasy. Pigeon and the rest, who had not gathered with Xia Jinyuan and the others, headed toward the retreat route they had nned out before. They came to a ruin to hide. Including T6, the group of eight people leaned against the dusty wall and rested. Sparrowhawk was still fiddling with hismunication device. He sent out countless signals, but there was no response. When he failed to send thest set of signals, he gave up. Theirmunication device is broken. We can only wait for their location to be sent over. After a night of battle, Sparrowhawks eyes were red. He kept the device and wiped his face against the wall to rest. Before their location is sent over, we can either guard here or go back to the original hotel. Pick one out of the two. Which one should we choose? Back to the hotel! T6 didnt think too much and said in a deep voice, If all the equipment is broken, at least the hotel can be our meeting ce. And this ce Sparrowhawk, how far do you think it is from the hotel? Returning to the hotel was indeed a solution. Spirited, Sparrowhawk immediately pulled out the electronic map. Its not far. 12 kilometers! We can get there in one and a half hours! 12 kilometers. If they just ran, it wouldnt take much time. However, they still needed to avoid those millitants. That would take some time. It was only 12 kilometers, so they chose to go back to the hotel. Okay, lets go back to the hotel directly! Pigeon said. They were in charge of escorting the rescued scientists back to their country. They mustnt cut off their contact with Q King. After deciding to return to the hotel, they couldnt dy any longer. Before they left, T6 said, There might be a problem with the hotel were staying in. The people at the front desk are all people who know how to throw bombs. The security guards outside are all people with guns. The National Security personnel told us that these hotels are famous for their safety in Mogadishu. Nothing has ever happened to the foreigners who stay there. Hence, we have to be careful when we enterter. Well go straight into the room. We wont go through the door. No matter what was wrong with the hotel, they wouldnt investigate it. They would avoid the staff in the hotel and reduce their presence. After resting for five minutes, the special forces soldiers continued their journey. This time, their goal was clear and they moved faster. At this moment, the Bonant Guards found the two abandoned cars. The four Chinese people they hijacked with much difficulty were not in the cars. There was no one in the cars, and no traces were left behind. Chapter 2568 - 2568 Cherish Peace 2568 Cherish Peace One of the pirates raised his leg and kicked the body of the car that had countless bullet holes outside. He cursed in the Masolinguage, Damn that Curry! We must let Lardner teach them a lesson! We must teach them a lesson! Curry was the leader of one of the fourrgest pirate groups in Mogadishu. He and Lardner were archenemies. Sometimes, the two of them would even fight at sea to fight for merchant ships. The Bonant Guards under Lardner hated Currys Masoli Sailors because their range of activity was so wide. They could even go 200 nautical miles away from the coastline! They kept robbing merchant ships there. Many merchant ships were taken away by the Masoli Sailors before they could enter Kensall Bay. !! In order to strive for a bigger territory on the coastline, the earliest-established pirate group, the Bonant Guards, often fought with the Masoli Sailors. This time, they finally managed to get a huge sum of ransom money. However, their hostages were snatched away by Curry. Looking at the two abandoned cars in front of them, the pirates of the Bonant Guards werepletely furious. Lardner was even angrier. He stared at the white man in front of him who was negotiating the ransom amount. Furious, Lardner pulled out the pistol from his waist. With his dreadlocks and dark eyes, he red fiercely at the man. He gritted his teeth and shouted in Arabic, Damn white man! Are you working with Curry to destroy me? At 4.30 am, Lardner, who was negotiating the ransom, received a report from his subordinate that the four Chinese people locked in the dungeon of his residence had been kidnapped! As for the white man in front of him, he had been negotiating with him sincest night. Until now, there was still no result. He only stayed for one night and the Chinese men who could get Lardner a huge sum of money were kidnapped. The white man was shocked too. When he received the news, he couldnt believe it and cursed angrily. Then, he red at the ck pirate, Lardner, who was pointing a gun at him. Youd better find the four of them as soon as possible! We only want one of the four Chinese men! You can do whatever you want with the rest of them! We can discuss the ransom if you find them. If you cant find them, you wont get a single cent! If you dont want the ransom, you can continue pointing your gun at me and waste your time here! Lardner wanted to leave, but he wouldnt let the white man leave. The moment he walked out, he asked the dozen people he brought to trap the few people the white man brought. Then, he took a bus to Mogadishu! Damn it, he shouldnt have left Mogadishust night! If he hadnt left, he wouldnt have let anyone take the Chinese men away! Dawn finally broke. The faint sunlight enveloped the city, signaling the arrival of a new day. At one end of the city, countless people gathered at the ruined bar and cried miserably. Dead bodies were carried out one by one. Someone recognized the bodies as their fellows and rushed over while crying tragically. The family members who were still waiting clutched their chests with one hand and kept praying to Ah. They prayed that their family members would be safe and sound. In the end, however, their family members were found dead. They now had to wait for the remains of their family members. Yesterday, their family members were still standing beside them and talking to them. Today, they had turned into cold corpses. Ah! An old woman with white hairid on top of a young body and cried miserably. The entire scene was a mess. She wasnt the only one crying tragically. Chapter 2569 - 2569 Father And Daughter 2569 Father And Daughter At 5.30 am, Pigeon and the rest, who were still a few kilometers away from the hotel, finally received Q Kings location. Sparrowhawk was tracking them. The group of people changed their direction and headed toward the wealthy district of the city. Their hotel was not far from the wealthy district of Mogadishu. The helicopter that the Xueyu unit wanted was parked in the wealthy district, waiting for their arrival. Although it was chaotic, the wealthy people in Mogadishu were still living the same life as before. They spent a lot of money to hire people who could work for them and organize armed forces to protect their safety. !! Lin Feng was also a wealthy person who spent a lot of money on his safety. His neighbor, Spat, was the same. Besides going out to sea or some viges, the pirate would usually live in the wealthy district. However, the people in the wealthy district didnt know Spat. They even thought that Spat was Lin Fengs subordinate. As for Spats wives those wealthy people naturally thought that they were all Lin Fengs wives. There are surveince cameras at home. The circuit is connected to the TV. You can turn it on directly. The diesel generator is in the utility room at the back. Dont worry about it. I specially soundproofed it so that no one would hear it. The kitchen is here The bathroom is there. Theres water in the house. You can bathe and change your clothes When he reached home, Lin Feng rxedpletely. He told the Xueyu unit soldiers about the basic facilities at home and rushed to the basement of his house with Z7. Themunication device was damaged, so they couldnt contact Pigeon in time. Z7 needed to repair themunication device first. There was aplete set of equipment in Lin Fengs basement. Z7 could temporarily work there. After the two of them went down, the rest of the people could rest. Their tense nerves were temporarily relieved. Here, they could at least rest for a while. Ye Jian went to the kitchen first. She held a ss pot filled with cold water and poured a ss of water for everyone. Just as she was about to sit in front of her father, who was still agitated, Lin Feng came out of the basement. You guys rest for a while. Ill go out and take a look at the surroundings. Just now, I contacted Spat, and he told me that theres too muchmotion caused by what happenedst night. All the bars we passed by are full of casualties Lin Feng poured himself arge ss of cold water and gestured with his fingers, making everyones hearts sink. More than a hundred young people died at gunpoint. When Mr. Fu saw the hand signal, he remembered that his daughter, whom he had just acknowledged, still needed to carry out a dangerous mission. His heart tightened. He subconsciously looked at Ye Jian. Although the sky outside was already brightening up, the curtains in the living room were closed. There was only a candle on the coffee table to light up the room. However, his daughters face was still a little blurry. He couldnt see her face clearly. Ye Jian, who was walking over with water, saw her father looking at her worriedly. She quickened her pace and walked over. She sat down cross-legged and said softly, Its okay. We know where it is. Well be back soon. It was unnecessary for Mr. Fu to say why he was worried. Just from his gaze, Ye Jian knew why her father was worried. Mr. Fu didnt say anything else. He patted Ye Jians shoulder lightly and said seriously, I know that you and yourrades are outstanding. If not, you wouldnt have been chosen by the military to save us. However, you cant be careless just because youre outstanding, do you understand? Chapter 2570 Hello, Future Father-In-Law Mr. Fu didn''t stop his daughter from bringing back the deceased guard''s body. In his eyes, his daughter and he had the responsibility to bring back the body of the martyr. Just like what the young man said, ''the hero''s soul has returned to his final resting ce.'' They must bring the hero''s body back to their country. They mustn''t let the hero''s body remain overseas. "Complete the mission given to you by the country. I''ll wait for you toe back!" Mr. Fu opened his arms and hugged his daughter. He hugged his world. "I don''t need you to worry about me. Just take care of yourself." Ye Jian hugged her father gently. They had been apart for more than 20 years, but she didn''t feel unfamiliar with him. "Please don''t worry. I''ll definitely be safe." After that, she would apany him back to the Southern Province to see her mother. As the father and daughter spoke in low voices, the other three scientists came out after washing up. Lin Feng, who was talking to Xia Jinyuan, said to the others, "You can go and wash up too. The water storage in the wealthy district is huge." It was already rare for a ce thatcked water to have a big enough water storage that let them wash up every day. After Ye Jian washed off the paint on her face and neck, she scrubbed the gunpowder off her body. When she walked out, she saw tears in her father''s eyes. He still missed her deeply. "You''re really alike. You''re really simr to your mother. You''re carved from the same mold." Mr. Fu''s calm emotions fluctuated again. He was a restrained and strict person. However, in front of his daughter, whom he only knew today and who was so simr to his wife, his emotions fluctuated instantly. It was understandable. He had been looking for his wife for more than 20 years. Suddenly, he found out that he had a daughter and his daughter was standing in front of him. To prevent him from getting hurt, she risked her life to push him to the ground and used her body to protect him. Without any mental preparation, huge surprises came one after another. No wonder this strict and restrained chief engineer of the R&D department was so emotional. Ye Jian knew that she was very simr to her mother. At this moment, the sun was shining through the curtains. Ye Jian could see her father more clearly. "Everyone in the vige said that I''m very simr to Mom too. After I grew up, the people who have seen Mom said that I''ll be more like her in the future." The corners of Ye Jian''s lips curled up slightly. She seemed to be smiling as she replied, but in actual fact, she was telling Mr. Fu that her mother was no longer around. However, Mr. Fu, who was immersed in the joy of reuniting with his daughter, didn''t notice it. He nodded slightly when he heard that. Memories of his interaction with his wife appeared in his eyes. "Yes, you really look alike. It''s because of this simrity that I recognized you. If not I''m afraid I wouldn''t have known until we returned to the country." His daughter knew about their father-daughter rtionship, but she couldn''t calm herself down either. It was obvious that her daughter was nervous. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he didn''t think too deeply about it. At the same time, she couldn''t help but worry even more. Her father loved her mother so much. Once he found out that her mother had already died how would her father be able to bear the huge sorrow after the initial wave of joy? Should she tell him before he went back? For a moment, Ye Jian couldn''t make up her mind. She subconsciously nced at Xia Jinyuan and thought to herself, ''What would Captain Xia ask me to do?" Maybe she could ask Captain Xiater. Xia Jinyuan, who had just finished speaking to Lin Feng in a low voice, felt two gazes on him. He couldn''t help but turn around. When he saw the scene the lieutenant colonel''s heart skipped a beat. Amazing, his future father-inw was sizing him up. Chapter 2571 Nervous About Meeting His Father-In-Law He didn''t do anything rude just now, right? He didn''t act improperly either The lieutenant colonel met his future father-inw''s gaze and hurriedly nodded slightly. He smiled back reservedly. "Then let''s go over now so that the four scientists can settle down to rest and recuperate." Xia Jinyuan retracted his gaze and said to Lin Feng, "Which room do you think the four scientists should rest in?" Lin Feng said, "They can rest in the living room. I spent a lot of money to install boron carbide ceramic bulletproof materials in the living room. I''ll go to my room and bring some nkets out. Move the coffee table away. That way, they can lie down." Mr. Fu saw that his daughter was looking at her captain and didn''t think too much about it. He smiled and said, "You''re very simr to your mother, but you look a little like your cousin." Her cousin? Did she look like him? Ye Jian retracted her gaze and touched her face. She pursed her lips and smiled. "I feel that Cousin is simr to you. Everyone says that Uncle Xiao Look, it''s true. I can see some of your features on Cousin Jinnian''s face. "The first time Cousin saw me, he felt that I looked familiar. He thought he had seen me before." At the mention of his nephew, Li Jinnian, the smile in Mr. Fu''s eyes deepened. "Jinnian is a little like me. Both of you are a little like me. That''s why he felt that he had seen you before. "This is great. My daughter is already a grown-up. Red Plum has groomed you very well. You''re very outstanding. When you were young, your mother often said that it would be troublesome if our children were as serious as me. If it was a daughter, she was worried it''d be difficult for her to get married. If it was a son, she was worried it''d be difficult for him to get a wife." Ye Jian liked to hear about her parents when they were young. She felt as though her mother was right beside her. When her father spoke, she seemed to see her young mother standing quietly at the side with a gentle smile on her lips, listening to what her father had to say. Her mother was still the same as she remembered. She was young, beautiful, and gentle. Even if she was just standing quietly, she still looked like a painting. "Your mother was very beautiful when she was young. Many young men wanted to get close to her when she came to the military unit. At that time, the management of the military unit was as strict as now. There were strict boundaries between male and female soldiers. However, your mother was one of the few female soldiers in the military unit. She was fair and beautiful. The male soldiers in the military unit wished that they could train with her 24 hours a day." When Mr. Fu mentioned the past, his serious eyes turned gentle, and so did his entire body. "When I was wooing your mother, she teased me once. If it wasn''t for my good looks, she probably wouldn''t have decided to give me a chance." Hearing this, Ye Jian couldn''t help but purse her lips and smile. Did this mean that her mother liked her father because of his good looks? She had seen her father''s photos from when he was young. He was indeed a reserved and serious handsome man. Although he was already in his 40s, his appearance had only be more mature and refined. He had been doing research and development for many years, so he often needed to think about problems. There were shallow wrinkles between his eyebrows. As a result, he looked exceptionally rigid. His gaze was serious and wise. When he looked at people, he would tighten his gaze slightly. It made people nervous. Ye Jian thought that her father must be a terrifyingly serious chief engineer in the base, especially to those younger soldiers. They probably didn''t dare to look at her father directly. Chapter 2572 Future Father-In-Laws Concern She was right. Mr. Fu was famous for being serious. The young researchers who were newly assigned to the base were all afraid of being questioned by him. Every time a young researcher was called out, Mr. Fu would ask them about the intercontinental guidance, the transportation guidance, the intermediate guidance, the short-range guidance, the parameters, the design, the bearing of the warheads He would ask a series of questions. By the time the researcher finished answering, their knees would be trembling. From the data parameters of one part to the orbit parameters of the entire missile, the details, the functions of each part Mr. Fu would ask questions about all sorts of things. These questions usually required the young staff in charge of research and development to be meticulous. There couldn''t be any mistakes. Now, in front of his daughter, Chief Engineer Fu was no longer the chief engineer that the people in the base respected and feared. He was an ordinary father who was worried about his daughter. Lin Feng came out of the room with some clean nkets. Xia Jinyuan patted K7, who was going to inspect the helicopter with himter, and walked toward his future father-inw. "Rest with your colleagues for a while. It''s a little chaotic outside now. We can''t fly away directly for the time being. We can leave when the situation outside is a little more stable." Xia Jinyuan, who hadn''t washed up, stood in front of his future father-inw with a brown and ck face. He said politely, "This ce is very safe. I''ll ask Azure Bird to apany you. If you need anything, you can look for Azure Bird directly or any of ourrades." Mr. Fu didn''t know that this young captain with a fierce gaze was the alpha wolf who took his precious daughter away. Seeing that the other party was tall and capable, Mr. Fu admired his daughter''s captain from the bottom of his heart. He smiled and said, "We can take care of ourselves. Go and do your own things. Be careful. Your safety is the most important thing." With his future father-inw''s concern, Lieutenant Colonel Xia felt satisfied and content. Old Xu said on behalf of the other two scientists, "Don''t worry and do your own things. We''ll stay here and not go anywhere. We won''t cause trouble for you." These young soldiers risked their lives to save them. They mustn''t cause any more trouble! They would stay here without going anywhere. "Okay, it''s very safe here. Since we can''t leave now, you can take a nap. When we''re able to leave, we''ll remind you." Xia Jinyuan smiled slightly. He hadn''t removed the paint on his face but revealed his neat and white teeth. There was a cold look in his deep eyes. His white teeth made people think that he had dog teeth. As for Ye Jian, she looked at his brown and ck face that hid his features. She turned her head and pursed her lips as sheughed secretly. Captain Xia had always wanted to have a good image when meeting her father It couldn''t be said that his image wasn''t good now. Until now, her father still admired him. It was just that his face was covered in paint. Now that the sky was bright and his face was revealed to all in this state, she wasn''t used to it. Fortunately, Mr. Fu didn''t judge a book by its cover. In his eyes, the young man in front of him was very responsible and diligent. "Don''t worry. We came together, so we''ll naturally go back together. Everyone is the same here." This was Xia Jinyuan''s promise to Mr. Fu. He told him that they would definitely bring back the corpse of the guard who died. Soon, Lin Feng, Xia Jinyuan, and K7 went to Spat''s house next door. The rest stayed behind to guard the ce. Chapter 2573 Uneasy Z7, who was sweating profusely, crawled out of the basement and looked at the living room as well as the fan that was ced in a corner of the living room. It wasn''t running. He asked hisrades, "Is there no more diesel? Where does Lin Feng usually get his diesel from? Where''s the underground pipeline? Should we pump up a few barrels?" Ye Jian was the first to react. Z7 was so hot that his clothes were wet. She was the first to realize that he was back. She hurriedly got up and found the utility room where the diesel generator was ced. It was a machine dyed with ck diesel oil. On it was an aluminum te with the words ''Dongfeng Machinery Factory'' printed on it. It was even painted with red paint. After observing, Ye Jian picked up a ''Z''-shaped lever that was ced on the ground and attached it to the diesel generator. She started cranking it. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The diesel generator started running happily. Outside, the lights in the living room were turned on. The fan started spinning, bringing a cool breeze to the living room. Z7 knew that it wasn''t because they ran out of diesel. It was because hisrades had forgotten about the diesel generator. He nearly suffocated from the heat. "I almost got carbon dioxide poisoning down in the basement. It''s so hot and stuffy. I was only a few seconds away from passing out." Z7 turned off the lights in the living room and said politely to the four scientists, "Let''s save some electricity. I''ll see if I can contact the people in China directly." He could at least send some news back and let the country know that they were arranging for four scientists to return to their country. Mr. Fu looked at this group of young people. Although they were young, his daughter looked even younger when she stood with them. His heart couldn''t help but ache. She must have suffered a lot after entering such a special forces unit. When other people''s children suffered or got injured, they could still whine about it to their parents. Who could his daughter go to to whine about her sufferings? If it wasn''t for Jinnian, he wouldn''t have been able to meet his daughter. Mr. Fu''s heart ached, but he didn''t interrupt Ye Jian''s vignce. Hey quietly on the camphor-scented nket and sighed softly. The other three scientists beside him had already closed their eyes to rest. They were too tired and tense. Besides, there was a group of special Forces soldiers guarding them. They hadn''t slept for almost three nights, so they fell asleep immediately. Mr. Fu gradually fell asleep too. After that sigh, a small smile appeared on his face. He didn''t raise his daughter, and he didn''t teach her how to walk. He didn''t teach her how to read and write These were all regrets that he couldn''t make up for in his entire life. In that case, he would definitely apany his daughter well and try his best to make up for the fatherly love that his daughter had lost for more than 20 years. Also, his wife would definitely tell him that since they had missed more than 20 years of living together, they would spend the rest of their lives together. What if What if Mr. Fu didn''t dare to think about the future, and he didn''t want to think about it either. No matter what, he only had one wife in his heart. It didn''t matter if his wife married someone else or not. His wife was only Red Plum. If Red Plum had remarried, he wouldn''t hate her. In that era, giving birth to a child out of wedlock was something that would invite curses and criticisms. He was already very satisfied that Red Plum was able to bear the pressure and give birth to their daughter. If she had really remarried Well, he would ask his daughter about it in detail after they returned to the country. There were too many things he didn''t have the time to ask her. It wasn''t suitable for him to ask now. He would wait until they returned to the country. If his wife, Red Plum, had really remarried, it must be because she had no choice. She was forced to choose to remarry. It was because of that era and their daughter that she remarried. Chapter 2574 - 2574 Don’t Let Me See Any Survivors 2574 Dont Let Me See Any Survivors Mr. Fu closed his eyes and thought about it. Then, he gradually fell asleep. Xia Jinyuan and the rest didnt wake them up when they came back. Without disturbing the four sleeping scientists, everyone sat cross-legged in the living room and spoke in low voices. Spat provided us with a KA-50 helicopter. Everyone knows about this model. Its better than the AH-1 in the international arms market. K7 and I checked it. All the equipment inside is normal. NPP Zvezda K-37-800 ejection seat, ultra-fast climbing rate, all-terrain, all-weather, all-unit radar, and so on Theres nothing wrong with the equipment. Besides having it for six years, everything else is fine. !! When Xia Jinyuan told them about the helicopter that they were going to leave in today, the soldiers of the Xueyu unit gave Lin Feng a thumbs up. The KA-50 lightweight and medium-sized eight-ton attack helicopter was mainly used for targetting tanks, armored vehicles, and small buildings. It was a very powerful helicopter. What was even more amazing was that this was the firstmon-axis armed helicopter in the world. It used twomon-axis reverse rotors. The rotational force of the rotors offset each other, so there was no need for a tail oar. The tail of the ne existed purely to bnce the aerodynamic power of the entire ne and improve its maneuverability. Hence, even if the entire tail was shot off, the KA-50 could stillnd safely, unlike ordinary helicopters. Once the tail or tail rotor was hit, it would lose its stability and cause the entire helicopter to crash. Lin Feng was actually willing to lend them such an impressive attack helicopter. How could they not give him a thumbs-up?! Impressive! With this thing, they werent worried that their tail or tail rotors would be hit and their aircraft would be destroyed! Lin Feng saw that everyone was giving him a thumbs-up. He rubbed his head and smiled. Since Im already asking for a favor, why not ask for something good? I might as well be straightforward with my requests, no? That was right. It was obvious which was the better choice if it was between an ordinary helicopter and a helicopter with top-notch performance. Lin Feng was a shrewd businessman. He was shrewd. The advantage of this was that it was extremely convenient for the members of the Xueyu unit. It greatly reduced the danger theyd be putting themselves in. I cant bear to fly away just like that. Ill use it to attack the auction house. Then, Ill throw a few mortar shells down and sweep the ce clean! V8 touched his nose and said in a low voice. That was what everyone thought. However, they couldnt really use a helicopter to bombard the other party. The target was too big. If the Chinese were to find out about it, it wouldnt be easy to exin. They could choose to attack onnd, but they would have to bear the pain and give up on air attacks. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in the middle, said, Yesterday night, we caused a hugemotion. The traffic outside was severely affected. The security in the entire city is even tighter. The government is controlling the western border The militants are strictly prohibited from crossing the border. The illegal armed forces will definitely not agree. I predict that therell be even bigger riots in the future. We have to send the four scientists away before this riot erupts. Although his voice was soft, it was extremely cold and ruthless. Every word was bone-chilling. And when the riot happens, thatll be the time when we can go to the auction house. V8, youre in charge of the heavy machine guns. T6 hasnt arrived yet. Hes in charge of blowing up the road. K7 and I will sneak into the basement and bring back the martyrs. G3, guard the M2 Browning heavy machine gun and set it up. Kill whoeveres out! As long as they raise their guns, sweep them all clean. Dont leave any of them alive. Dont let me see any survivors! Chapter 2575 - 2575 Brutal Combat Arrangements 2575 Brutal Combat Arrangements Xia Jinyuans arrangements were brutal. They would bombard the other party with heavy weapons. From this, it could be seen that he wanted to teach Lardner a lesson during this riot. Since Andiken Auction House was a ce where all the pirates traded, this ce existed for everyones benefit. Once this ce was razed to the ground, the pirates, the illegal militants, and the people behind Andiken Auction House wont let Lardner off. He was the one who didnt manage to settle the matter properly. As a result, he caused an even bigger disaster and made everyone suffer. Andiken Auction House existed because the auction house brought them more benefits and money. Once the auction house was gone, they would have to find another one. Not only would it be a waste of time, but they would also need to establish a new partnership. This was uneptable to those people who wanted to sell the things in their hands. Their interests were hurt, so they would naturally target Lardner. The Chinese didnt need to send arge number of troops. They could trap Lardner and even annihte him directly. This was the result Xia Jinyuan wanted. Even if Lardner wasnt annihted in the end, his strength would decrease greatly. Z7 walked out of the basement. He saw hisrades sitting cross-legged on the carpet and listening to Q Kings arrangements. He walked over lightly and patted G3s and K7s shoulders. The two of them moved their bodies to make room for him to sit down. Xia Jinyuan was talking to Ye Jian, Azure Bird, your sniping position is the same. Whoeveres out will be shot in the head! Remember, Azure Bird, I want you to only choose important targets to snipe. One hit is enough to shake the field! Let them know how good the sniper outside is. Whoeveres out will be shot in the head! Cover me and K7! Z7, youre in charge of electronic detonation. K7 and I will bring the explosives to the basement. Remember, blow everything up. This was Xia Jinyuans ruthlessness. He would eithere secretly and leave without leaving any traces behind afterpleting his mission, or he would be ruthless enough to blow up the camp. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit were used to his way of fighting. When they were assassinating, they would move silently like wolves. Once they were attacked, they would turn into ferocious beasts and bite their opponents until they broke their fangs. Bloody and cruel These were the rules of the battlefield. Roger! Roger! Roger! Six low and cold voices sounded at the same time, exploding in Lin Fengs ears like six thunderps. He looked at the six special forces soldiers in front of him, then at Q King, the leader, and pointed at himself. What about me? Why dont I have any tasks? Xia Jinyuan patted his shoulder and smiled brightly. Theres no need. Your mission has beenpleted. Now, youve regained your identity as a frankincense merchant. Leave the rest to us. Why? I can continue leading the way for you. Im all too familiar with this ce! Lin Feng was not very satisfied with Captain Xias arrangements. He really wanted to join the battle. With a sincere gaze, he said, I dare say that with me around, your departure will be smoother. That was indeed the case. However, the next battle was not a covert one. It was a grandiose one. Lin Feng was from the National Security. His mission was only to help them rescue the four scientists. Chapter 2576 Father-In-Law, Are You Satisfied With Me? Now that the four scientists had been rescued, the mission given to Lin Feng by the National Security had ended. Next was the military''s one-sided mission. Xia Jinyuan was very grateful for the help Lin Feng gave them along the way. He said seriously, "Mountain Eagle, we canplete the next mission ourselves. Our destination is clear now. We''ll n the best evacuation route ourselves. We don''t need the fastest evacuation route. We just need one that''s the most suitable for us. "Your mission ispleted. You can contact National Security to report thetest progress. You can have a good rest and wait for our good news." After looking left and right, Lin Feng''s frown slowly eased as he thought of something. He patted his head and smiled. "I understand. Fine! I''ll wait for your good news at home. If you need my help, you''re wee toe to my house directly. I''ll be resting at home these few days. I won''t be going anywhere." That was right. He almost forgot that the soldiers in front of him were not ordinary soldiers. They were special forces soldiers. They would be using heavy weapons in their next mission. He had no way of leading them while using heavy weapons to suppress the other party. If he really went, he would definitely drag them down. Understanding the crux of the matter, Lin Feng stopped proposing to participate in the battle. While he waited for Pigeon and the rest toe over, Lin Feng went to the kitchen and cooked a huge pot of potatoes with Ye Jian. Then, he poured soy sauce and olive oil onto the potatoes. The food for the group was ready. It was simple, fast, and could quickly fill one''s stomach. It didn''t take long for them to finish it. The four scientists sleeping in the living room hadn''t woken up. Even the smell of potatoes didn''t wake them up. "They haven''t had a good rest for three consecutive nights. Let them have a good rest now." Xia Jinyuan raised his hand to block Ye Jian''s footsteps. He nced at the steaming potatoes in her hand and smiled. "The potatoes will still be delicious when they''re cold. It''s not toote to wake them up when Pigeon and the rest are here." Ye Jian was holding a big bowl that was a little hot in her hand. Hearing that, she nodded lightly and ced it back in the kitchen. When she turned around, she saw the tall and big man standing at the kitchen door, looking at her thoughtfully with his cold and ruthless eyes. "Go and wash your face. The paint on your face is all smudged up. The smell of gunpowder on your body is strong too. You can go to the bathroom to wash up so that you can refresh yourself." Ye Jian looked at his face that was still covered with paint fromst night and smiled. "I was quite used to it before, but I''m not used to it now. I really want to take a towel and wipe it for you." After her reminder, Xia Jinyuan remembered that he had forgotten to wash up. He raised his hand and touched his face. There was a strange expression on his face. After some time, he asked Ye Jian in a low voice, "My future father-inw sized me up just now. Was it because of my face?" She hurriedly used the back of his hand to wipe his face. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the back of his hand. Oh my God. There was ck, brown, and yellow paint... His face was full of paint! Xia Jinyuan, who had never been nervous around elders, felt uneasy now. He didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I wanted to have a good image when meeting my future father-inw. But I''ve ruined it!" His future father-inw must have a lousy impression of him. His uneasiness made Ye Jian smile, revealing her white teeth. She raised her eyebrows slightly and was about to say the words in her mouth. However, she frowned slightly and said, "Your appearance is indeed a little bad, but you''re still alright." Chapter 2577 - 2577 Here Comes Trouble 2577 Here Comes Trouble At first, she wanted to tease him. However, she was afraid that her words would distract him, so she chose to be honest. Her honesty didnt make Xia Jinyuan feel relieved. He couldnt lose points when it came to his appearance or image. Although his future father-inw was already in his 40s, he was still handsome. He didnt have the impetuousness of a young man. He only had the maturity of a middle-aged man. The Fu family used to be a big family in Jiangnan. Their image and temperament were all top-notch. If the future son-inw lost some points in terms of appearance, then the future father-inw would definitely think that he was not worthy of Azure Bird. That was what he thought in his heart, but he still said with a smile, My future father-inw will definitely not be an elder who only cares about appearances. Hell focus on a persons inner qualities. !! Lieutenant Colonel Xia was confident in himself, but he couldnt ignore his future father-inws sharpness. Hence, even though he was very confident in himself, he had to make smallpromises in front of his future father-inw and not be too ostentatious. He had to keep a low profile and win his future father-inws praise with his actions. That was the safest way. When Ye Jian saw this, she gave a fake smile and said, Dont be happy too early. I think my dad is quite serious. You should be careful and not be so smug. Dont let my dad see that youre a devil incarnate who can provoke others and make Commander Xia stomp his feet. It was inevitable that researchers were more serious and rigid than ordinary people. They hated those young people who didnt have any sense of propriety. It was the same for Mr. Fu. However, this time, Xia Jinyuan left a good impression on Mr. Fu. During the battle, Lieutenant Colonel Xia was serious and cold. He exuded the majestic aura of a soldier. Thus, Mr. Fu felt that he was not bad. If not, he wouldnt have told Ye Jian that her captain was not bad. When Xia Jinyuan heard that, he quickly retracted the smile on his face and adjusted his expression. He asked Ye Jian, What do you think of this expression? Its serious, calm, and dignified Will your future father-inw like it? Before Ye Jian could say anything, Lieutenant Colonel Xia narrowed his eyes and said, No, I cant be too deliberate. My future father-inw isnt someone whos easy to fool. If Im deliberate, hell be able to tell at a nce. Its better to be more natural. Ill just do what I normally do. However, the Demon King is right about one thing. I need to maintain a certain distance from you. The topic jumped too much. Ye Jian hadnt caught up with the rhythm. Hearing that, she asked with a puzzled expression, Why do you say that we have to maintain a certain distance? Silly Azure Bird, no father-inw would like to see a brat hugging his daughter. In his eyes, that brat is taking advantage of his daughter. He might be smiling at us, but in fact, hes thinking of grabbing a machete and beating the brat up. When the brates to visit next time, hell have a good chat with him. He might even say earnestly, Young man, my daughter is still young. She should only fall in love a few yearster Captain Xia had already thought of all kinds of possibilities of how his future father-inw would go against him. The more he spoke, the more serious he became. Youre indeed young now. If my future father-inw knows If he knew that his daughter had been targeted by him since she was ten years old and he started taking advantage of her, either intentionally or unintentionally, when she was in senior high What made Captain Xia even more flustered was that he even deliberately told Little Fox not to believe the men outside and not to date in school. Those were all lies and a waste of time! Chapter 2578 Lieutenant Colonel Xia Is Nervous Actually, he said those things on purpose so that his little fox wouldn''t be distracted! This was troublesome. With his future father-inw''s wisdom, he would definitely see through his true intentions. For a moment, Lieutenant Colonel Xia felt a chill down his spine. Now that the future father-inw was here, the future son-inw was in trouble! Captain Xia needed to perform well and work hard to get his father-inw to acknowledge him. Holding the kitchen counter with one hand, Ye Jianughed until she couldn''t straighten her back. Tears ofughter appeared in her eyes. Just now, she didn''t realize that Captain Xia was actually nervous. Now, after listening to his long speech, she finally understood. It turned out that Captain Xia, who was fearless and even dared to talk back to Commander Xia was afraid of her father. He wasn''t so afraid even when they went to visit her grandfather. Lieutenant Colonel Xia wouldn''t admit that he was scared and nervous in front of his girlfriend. Even if she knew it, he wouldn''t admit it. He said calmly, "You continueughing, then. I''ll wash up first. I''ll send my future father-inw off on the helicopterter. "Pigeon and the rest will probably reach in half an hour. If the situation outside is stable, we''ll leave immediately." Ye Jian didn''t expose his thoughts. It was good that he was afraid. He probably wouldn''t dare to touch her outside in the future. "Go, go. Although your appearance iscking, my father admires your inner qualities. So, you don''t have to pay too much attention to your appearance. Just maintain a proper image." Xia Jinyuan could tell that she was teasing him. Sigh, his girlfriend had a powerful brother and a powerful father. He felt that he needed to change many things. For instance, he needed to change his habit of teasing his girlfriend from time to time! "I''ve always thought that I was a decent person. It''s just that there''s an unreliable old man behind me. I''m really worried that the old man will drag me down without me knowing." Lieutenant Colonel Xia didn''t sleep the entire night, so his eyes were bloodshot. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He said helplessly, "I''m worried about the old man. You know that the old man Sigh, he has a huge opinion of me." The older generation didn''t like his bad habits. Take Old Xia as an example. Why did Old Xia always say that he was a bastard and that if he didn''t keep an eye on Ye Jian carefully, he would be a bachelor for the rest of his life? Well, it was because of his asionally improper personality that Old Xia didn''t like him. No matter how unhappy Old Xia was, Xia Jinyuan was still his son. However, his future father-inw was different. If he didn''t like him, he could introduce young talents to Ye Jian at any time. The research and development base didn''tck young talents! Most importantly, Demon King Li was a strict, cold, and calm elder cousin. Whenparing both of their personalities, he admitted that the elderly would prefer the Demon King''s personality. He looked reliable. When Ye Jian heard this, she remembered Commander Xia''s reminders to her from time to time. She smiled until tears were shimmering in them. She wiped the corners of her eyes and suppressed theughter that kept bubbling up. She replied, "You''ve always been confident in yourself. Why are you so strict with yourself after meeting my father? "Weren''t things going well just now? You evenughed and talked to my father. Your performance was especially steady. Besides the fact that your image has indeed decreased a little in his eyes, my father even asked me to learn more from you." Although Ye Jian wanted to tease this fellow who always teased her, she couldn''t bear to see him so nervous because of her father''s opinion. Chapter 2579 Making Father-In-Law Happy Also, the timing wasn''t right. Otherwise, she could just grit her teeth and steel her heart just so she could continue teasing him. However, she would forget it for now. There was probably another fierce battle ahead. She couldn''t let Captain Xia be distracted. Actually, these things wouldn''t distract a special forces soldier who had undergone strict training. However, she was still a little worried. After Ye Jian finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan''s rare nervousness disappeared. He raised his eyebrows. Without the cold look on his face, he had the roguish aura that Ye Jian loved and hated. "Father-inw is indeed in research and development. He discovered my inner qualities with his sharp eyes. I''m relieved." He wouldn''t tell his girlfriend that he was sweating whenever he talked to his future father-inw. Now, since his father-inw had asked Little Fox to learn from him, it could be seen that his father-inw still admired him. But! This admiration was only because of his performance during this mission. He didn''t admire Captain Xia as his future son-inw! Xia Jinyuan wouldn''t be distracted by Mr. Fu''s problem with his image. However, he was now facing his future father-inw. If there was a problem, he had to solve it immediately. Little Fox had gone through a lot looking for her family. Her family would definitely upy arge portion of her heart. He only hoped that she could rx and live with him for the rest of her life. At the same time, she could share her happiness with her family. Now that he had a good start, he had to follow it up and continue to do well. He mustn''t let... his old man drag him down. Hence, Xia Jinyuan reminded Ye Jian seriously, "Remember to talk to my father-inw about meter. You must make him feel that I''m a reliable man." He needed his girlfriend to help him. After that, he would rely on his performance to get his father-inw''s recognition as soon as possible. "You don''t have to say those things on purpose. Just asionally bring it up to leave an impression on Father-inw. If you say too much, he''ll definitely be unhappy. Not many fathers-inw like their precious daughter saying good things about a brat. I don''t understand his personality yet, so we should be careful for now." Before washing up, Xia Jinyuan reminded Ye Jian. Ye Jian, who finally managed to stopughing, couldn''t help but wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. She waved her hand to stop Xia Jinyuan from getting more and more ridiculous. "You''re thinking too much. I''m really worried now. Hurry up and wash up. You can perform well when my father wakes up." As she spoke, Ye Jian couldn''t help but smile again. Her eyes were curved like crescent moons. They were clear and without a trace of gloominess. In this lifetime, Ye Jian witnessed the downfall of Ye Zhifan, the person who caused her to be a nobody in her past life and stripped her of her most basic rights as a human. Most of the hatred in Ye Jian''s heart that she had suppressed for two lifetimes disappeared, and the gloominess in the depths of her eyes that would asionally appear had gone too. Now that she found her biological father and knew that he didn''t abandon her mother on purpose, all the hatred in her heart dissipated for good. The dissipation of her hatred was equivalent to having a good shower that removed all the stains on Ye Jian''s body. Ye Jian looked to be so at peace and beautiful now that it was hard to ignore! Xia Jinyuan saw that her smile wasn''t gloomy at all, and there was a faint smile in his ck eyes. "I''m not overthinking it. I''m just making preparations in advance." He didn''t say anything else. They had been talking about personal matters for so long during the short break. It wouldn''t be good if they continued chatting. Chapter 2580 Watch Out Mr. Fu didn''t expect the young soldier he admired to be the brat who had snatched his precious daughter away. When he woke up, the first thing he saw was his daughter discussing the next n with herrades. Then, he realized that there were a few tall and unfamiliar men in the living room. Everyone was carrying a gun on their shoulders. As soon as they nced at the back of an unfamiliar man, they suddenly turned around and shot a sharp and straight gaze at him A soldier''s gaze was different. It was like a bullet that was fired directly at the center of his opponent''s eyebrows. When White Crane turned around and saw who it was, the sharpness in his eyes disappeared instantly. In a second, it changed to a gentle gaze. He even greeted the man politely, "Hello, Engineer Fu. I''m sorry to have woken you up." Pigeon and the rest had also seen the personal information of the four scientists. White Crane immediately recognized the man as Chief Engineer Fu, an existence who could even make the military nervous. Mr. Fu smiled at him and waved his hand, asking him to continue with his work. When White Crane said his greetings, the other special forces soldiers looked over. Mr. Fu saw his daughter, Ye Jian, looking at him too and smiled. "Go ahead and do your work. Don''t worry about me." Mr. Fu, who was about to retract his gaze, shifted his gaze and looked at the young soldier sitting in the middle. He recognized the captain who had washed the paint off his face and nodded slightly in greeting. There was no camouge on him now. This young man was very simr to General Xia from the military. Mr. Fu''s memory was not bad. After all, he had a photographic memory. Even if he only nced at the people he met, he would remember them clearly. Azure Bird''s features were indeed simr to Engineer Fu''s. The aura on her body was also simr. "You look like Engineer Fu. One look and I can tell that you''re father and daughter." Z7, who was also known as Han Zheng, finished speaking in a low voice. Then, he received a cold gaze. It was from Q King, who was sitting opposite him and warning him with his gaze. "Mogadishu Airport has been cordoned off. All the nes havended in other countries. White Crane, fly the KA-50 here and take the air route" There was a map of the air route between them. "Take this route directly and go to this country ording to the radar." Pigeon and the rest arrived ten minutes ago. Lin Feng drove the car out and brought them back. They were so tired that they didn''t even wash their faces. They drank water and ate cold potatoes while listening to Xia Jinyuan''s arrangements. "We have a strategic transport ne in an allied country. There''ll be a three-day exhibition. After you go over, go directly to the transport ne and leave immediately. Remember, you must not change your route. If not, you might be injured by the shells before you leave Masoli." No matter how chaotic the civil strife in Masoli was, there had never been any incidents where the ne''s air route was bombarded. White Crane nodded. "Okay, I''ll follow the radar. The KA-50 is not bad. With it transporting the four scientists, the country will feel at ease." After making arrangements for their return, Xia Jinyuan and the rest started to clean up their equipment. Last night, Pigeon and the rest brought up the rear and used up a lot of ammunition. They had basically used up all their hand grenades and didn''t have many bullets left. There were less than a hundred rounds of ammunition left in the two light machine guns. Xia Jinyuan frowned as he looked at the pitifully small amount of ammunition. Chapter 2581 Sending Her Off It was a battle of firepower. Even if Pigeon and the rest were on the KA-50, they needed to have ammunition on the ne. He said to his team members, "Give our ammunition to the helicopter team." With the heavy weapons and ammunition provided by Spat, it was enough. Swish! Swish! Ye Jian and the rest quickly counted the ammunition they brought. They used the rifles in the car previously so they didn''t use up too much of their ammunition. After clearing everything, they only had more than twenty grenades left. Lin Feng looked at the pile of dangerous items beside his feet and smiled. "I have all these here. I also have some microcharges. Give the weapons we''ve counted to the brothers who are escorting the scientists home. Spat and I will provide other weapons. "There must be many good items in Spat''s basement. Later, we''ll go and sweep through his weapons. If he wants money, I''ll give it to him." This was why the military wanted the Xueyu unit to contact Mountain Eagle. With him, they had enough weapons! At nine in the morning, Ye Jian personally disinfected and bandaged Mr. Fu''s wound. After that, it was time to set off. The KA-50 was already on standby. White Crane had already entered the cabin and was ready to take off at any time. Looking at the huge KA-50, Mr. Fu, who was preparing to board the helicopter, patted his daughter''s shoulder lightly. "Listen to the arrangements and be careful. I''ll wait for you toe back!" ? "Yes. Rest assured and go back to the country. I''lle and look for you immediately after Ie back." Ye Jian looked at Mr. Fu whose eyes were a little red. She smiled andforted him easily. "When Ie back, I''ll listen to you talk about all the things that happened when you and Mom were young." Mr. Fu didn''t detect anything strange from Ye Jian''s mouth. He turned around and quietly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He took a step back and stood in the boarding cabin. He saluted all the special forces soldiers who participated in the rescue. "Come back safe and sound!" His sonorous voice was filled with trust for the special forces soldiers. He believed that the soldiers nurtured by the country would definitely return home in triumph! Ye Jian stood at the front. Beside her were the six soldiers from the Xueyu unit. They saluted Yu Sheng, the director of the research and development department. As a military scientist who was conducting the development of bombs, his presence could continuously push the military power of the country to increase. As for Chief Engineer Fu, he was currently developing a new type of guided bomb using fighter jets. It was the most critical moment now. His rescue had saved the country from immeasurable losses. The scientists who could increase the military power of the country could finally return to China. The special forces soldiers who had been fighting all night finally had a hint of relief on their faces. The first mission waspleted. Now, it was up to Pigeon and the rest. The KA-50 took off. Sitting at the side of the ne, Mr. Fu lowered his head and looked at his daughter who was still saluting. The strict chief engineer''s eyes turned red again. He treated his daughter badly! He knew that there was danger ahead but didn''t stop her. He didn''t even ask her to apany him back to their country. They were not words that a soldier like him could say. His daughter was going to the battlefield, and he was sending her off personally. This was the fate of a soldier! The KA-50 flew higher and higher until it turned into a ck dot and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Ye Jian retracted her gaze reluctantly. She just met her father yesterday night and they separated today. They agreed to meet when she returned to the country, but she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to see him when she returned. Chapter 2582 Terrifying Thing After returning to Lin Feng''s house, Ye Jian pped her forehead and thought to herself in frustration, ''I actually forgot to tell my father which school I''m studying at!'' However, even if she didn''t say it, her father should still have his ways to find out about it. Maybe he would find out through her cousin. That''s right, her grandfather knew about it too. Thinking about this, Ye Jian felt relieved. Now, they needed to go to Spat''s private weaponry to choose their weapons. They weren''t greedy and only took the weapons they needed. There were powerful weapons, and most of them were 12mm high-caliber bullets. For instance, the nk armor-ignited tracer bullets, the explosive and incendiary tracer bullets, and the shotgun bullets. V8 saw that his team members were all holding heavy bullets and secretly shifted his gaze to the expanding bullets. He really wanted to take them! He wouldn''t take too many. He just wanted 40 bullets. He stretched his hand out lightly but he soon retracted his hand. He turned his head and asked Xia Jinyuan, who was choosing a submachine gun, "Q King, I found some expanding bullets. Do you want to get some?" Expanding bullets?! T6 was shocked. "There are even expanding bullets here? Is Spat a gunner who collects bullets? How many of these bullets are there?" T6 wasn''t the only one who was surprised. Xia Jinyuan was also a little surprised. Ye Jian ced the two C4s in the dynamite bag and walked over curiously. "I''ve only heard of expanding bullets. I don''t know what they look like. Let me take a look!" "Come,e,e. Come and take a look at the bullets that are banned by the third deration of the Hague Convention, ''Statement on Prohibition of Body Transforming Bullets.''" V8 waved at Ye Jian. At the same time, he tilted his body so that Ye Jian could see the bullets in the wooden box clearly. "Looking at them like this, they look no different from ordinary bullets. You''ll only know the difference when they hit the target." Ye Jian knew many guns and had seen many types of bullets. However, she had never seen expanding bullets. When Uncle Gen was teaching Ye Jian how to recognize guns, he told her about all kinds of bullets too. This included expanding bullets. However, he forbade her from using expanding bullets illegally. Basically, this thing was immoral. After the bullet entered the body, the lead core would gush out due to inertia and the top would tten into a mushroom shape. The shell would expand or rupture and quickly release energy to block the exit wound. It caused the human body to have a trumpet-shaped or gourd-shaped empty cavity. The area of damage was hundreds of timesrger than regr bullets! What was even more painful was that if the fragments were left inside the body, it might cause lead poisoning. Even if there were just a few fragments left inside the body, the huge wound would be extremely difficult to heal. It was easy to get infected. Although it was prohibited in international wars, other uses of it weren''t prohibited, such as in anti-terrorist weapons. V8 asked Xia Jinyuan because he knew that there was no prohibition on these expanding bullets for anti-terrorism. After observing one of the bullets, Ye Jian put it back into the cartridge box. This kind of inhumane thing should not be used. However, since the bullets appeared in Spat''s personal weaponry, it meant that they were used in Masoli. It was very likely that it was used in Lardner and Andiken too. Xia Jinyuan didn''te over to take a look at the bullets. He took out the bulletproof vests one by one and threw them at his team members. He said calmly, "There''s no need to bring them. We''re not here to counter terrorism. We''re here on a rescue mission." After he spoke, V8 immediately closed the box and stopped thinking about it. Chapter 2583 - 2583 Endless 2583 Endless Bulletproof vests, bulletproof tes on the chest, bulletproof tes on the calves and thighs They were all taken out from Spats personal weaponry. Xia Jinyuan looked at the fully equipped team members and said to Lin Feng, Help us pay for them first. Well reimburse them when we return to the country. No problem. Spat prepared these for his family just in case. Ill stock them up again now that youve taken them. Lin Feng was even worried that they wouldnt take them. Now that he saw that they were all well-equipped, he felt more at ease. After returning to Lin Fengs house, everyone reorganized themselves. They needed to return to the hotelter and drive a jeep while pretending to be people from a television station. They would go to the vicinity of the auction house and take note of any changes. The sun outside was so bright that it was a little scary. There were only a few unknown trees by the roadside. The rays hit the leaves on the trees that were weak without any signs of life. Their car passed by. The dust that was kicked up caused the pedestrians walking on the road to avoid it. However, they still ended up inhaling some of the dust. The government forces split the entire city into two. However, it didnt affect the Masoli people who were used to internal strife. They still had to continue living despite their fear. As long as they were still alive, they had to continue living. They didnt even have the right to stay at home to avoid disaster. They needed toe out and support their families. When they passed by an abandoned school, Ye Jian saw a few children sitting at the school gate. They were holding the iron gate with both hands and looking at the school with anticipation in their eyes. An adult rushed over and held a few of the childrens hands. At the same time, he shouted at the other children to leave quickly. The schools at Masoli had been closed for a long time. The children of families from the wealthy district did what Spat did. He sent his three older children overseas to study through Lin Feng. As for the children from poor families, they could only stay in Masoli and wait for school to start. The car passed by the school, and Lin Feng continued driving toward the hotel. When they turned a corner, arge group of people suddenly turned around and ran toward them. Even though Lin Feng wasnt driving fast, he was so frightened that he stepped on the elerator. Theres a situation in front. G3 will reverse the car and go back the way we came. Xia Jinyuan, who was in the front, made a prompt decision and immediately asked G3, who was in the back, to reverse the car. Look at the equipment Before he could finish his sentence, an object in the air in front of them drew a long trail of fire and flew across the sky It was heading in their direction in an arc. Lin Feng watched as the fiery tail dove toward him. He raised his foot off the brake and shifted the gears Boom The car didnt even turn around. It fell backward recklessly. Miserable screams came from the front. Some women in gorgeous dresses were so frightened that they hugged their heads and hid on the streets. Some men were so frightened that their shoes flew away. They ran away barefooted. The cries of a child and the screams of a woman rushed toward Ye Jians ears like a tide. She grabbed the door handle tightly with both hands and looked at the fireball in front of her. We cant go farther. Damn it! The two sides must be fighting again! Lin Feng, who was almost blown up by the bomb, stared in front and swallowed his saliva in shock. He only swallowed once before he started vomiting non-stop. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder! We have to take a detour. Lets take a detour first! Lin Feng didnt look at the bleak scene anymore. Those people who were all lying in pools of blood no one had the ability to save them. The hospitals in Masoli were already overcrowded. The medicines used were all from international support. Every day, so many people were lying in pools of blood There was no way to save them all. Chapter 2584 - 2584 Not Saviors 2584 Not Saviors Thick smoke billowed in their faces. A few men whose clothes were on fire screamed and rushed out of the smoke. Their hands fluttered in the air in despair. Then, they rolled on the ground and finally extinguished the fire on their bodies. The fire was extinguished, but the screams didnt stop. Some people staggered out step by step. Their bodies were dripping with blood. Gripping the steering wheel tightly with both hands, Lin Fengs eyes were filled with anger as he stared straight ahead Even though he was in this city of internal strife and always saw bloodshed, he was still furious every time he saw innocent civilians sacrificed. Xia Jinyuan slowly released his left hand from the steering wheel. When Lin Feng reversed the car just now, he was the one who held the steering wheel tightly with one hand and ordered Lin Feng to step on the elerator and reverse all the way back. Otherwise, with Lin Fengs driving skills, it was impossible for him to retreat hundreds of meters in an instant and leave the explosion point. Ye Jians right hand was already on the car door lock. When she saw the tragic scene in front of her, she said in a hoarse voice, Q King She wanted to ask if she could go down and help. Xia Jinyuans cold gaze was also looking ahead. After a long time, he released his clenched fists and spat out some words coldly, Get out of the car and move away the injured! They werent saviors and couldnt be saviors However, if they could help, they would do their best to help the civilians who were affected by the mes of war when time allowed. Ye Jian had already rushed down the car. She rushed toward a young mother who was carrying a child in her arms. She didnt say anything and just took the child from the young mother before quickly cing them somewhere safe. The members of the Xueyu unit joined in the rescue. However, they could only move the injured to a safe ce. There was nothing else they could do. Very soon, the International Civilian Rescue Organization arrived. People of different skin colors and faces joined the rescue mission. After the gunfire, there was finally warmth. This warmth was what the civilians needed. Retreat. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit who participated in the rescue mission for half an hour jumped into the cars and left under themand of their leader. A Caucasian man looked at the figures that jumped into the cars from afar. There was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. When did these people leave the hotel? Why didnt they know about it? In the car, V8s gaze was fixed on the Caucasian man standing beside the ruins. He pursed his lips and told hisrade, I saw the hotel manager standing beside a pile of ruins on the left side of the street. Yesterday, when V8 was walking around the hotel, he even chatted andughed with the manager. He was definitely not mistaken. He was the only one who had seen the hotel manager before. The otherrades heard this and looked over uniformly. The Caucasian man standing there didnt know that the people in the car had noticed him. As the cars drove away, he lowered his head and whispered something to one of the ck men standing beside him. Back to the hotel. Xia Jinyuan retracted his gaze. There was ayer of coldness in his deep eyes. He kept wondering why did the pirates of the Bonant Guards kidnap the four Chinese scientists? Based on their previous guesses, if they were nning this on purpose, who was the person behind it? Maybe it was someone from another country? A hotel owned by a Caucasian, a group of working Caucasians, and a Caucasian who suddenly appeared in the riot area at this time. He even stood at the side and watched their cars from afar. Just now, he lowered his head and instructed the ck man beside him It wasnt that Xia Jinyuan was thinking too much. It was just that when the Caucasian manager appeared, it proved that something was wrong. Chapter 2585 - 2585 Probe 2585 Probe Just like them when they suddenly appeared and left There was something off about it too. Lin Feng wasnt with them anymore. After taking a detour, the car passed by the restaurant he and Spat ran together. He wanted to follow them, but when he saw Spat standing at the entrance of the restaurant, he got out of the car and left. Xia Jinyuan didnt drive away until he saw Lin Feng and Spat enter the restaurant. Why does Lin Feng trust Spat so much? In the car, V8 frowned slightly, then asked curiously, Spat trusts Lin Feng very much too. He even gave Lin Feng ess to his personal weaponry. Isnt he too generous? Dont you think its strange? It was indeed strange, but Lin Feng had never mentioned his rtionship with Spat. Xia Jinyuan didnt know either. With one hand on the steering wheel, he drove toward the hotel and contacted Z7, who was in the car behind. Edit the surveince footage of the hotel when we get back. Yes! Z7 patted themunication device left behind by Sparrowhawk. He could guarantee that he couldplete the mission for such a small matter. When they left the hotelst night, they left quietly. If they suddenly appeared in the hotelter, it would more or less arouse suspicion. The person at the front desk was still the same young Caucasian man. When he saw the bloodstained guests who were staying in the best suite walking in, he walked out of the front desk with a concerned expression and greeted them, Hello Do you need any help? Ye Jian pretended to frown while looking at the bloodstains on her body. She said, Help us prepare lunch. Also, we want to know where the safest ce is now! We were met with an explosion when we went out. Its too unsettling. Im sorry, Maam. Its chaotic outside, so safety cant be guaranteed. However, I can say that our hotel is the safest ce. Are you and your friends injured? Do you need a doctor? His gaze swept past Ye Jian andnded on Xia Jinyuan and the rest. Xia Jinyuan replied in Arabic, No need. Please help us prepare lunch. K7 and G3 had already driven the car into the basement. While they were still talking, the two were preparing to go back to their rooms. The receptionist didnt probe further. He just said, Contact us if you need anything. Then, he went back to his work. When Z7 returned to the room, he immediately entered the hotels surveince cameras and tampered with the controls to prevent this hotel from checking the surveince footage. Half an hourter, the group quickly arrived at the hotels restaurant. There were gorgeous carpets and camel bone handicrafts. This was the main style of the hotels renovation. It was also a custom of Masoli. Perhaps it was because it was too chaotic outside, several tables of hotel guests were having their meals in the restaurant. There were even a few guests who carried medical kits with them. As soon as they sat down, a waitress walked over with a menu. She wasnt a localdy. She was Caucasian like the receptionist. She smiled and served them in sweet and fluent English. Good afternoon,dies and gentlemen. Do you want to eat? This is the menu. Please take a look first! Xia Jinyuan looked at the female waitress and took the menu. He passed it to Ye Jian and smiled, Ladies first. You can order first. Ye Jian took the menu and quickly ordered a portion of steak. Then, she passed the menu back to Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan took it and looked at it. Just as he was about to speak, G3 said, The three of us will just have whatever the rest are having. Theres no need to look at the menu. As soon as G3 finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan handed the menu back to the female waitress and smiled, Give us four more servings of thedys order, thank you! Chapter 2586 - 2586 I Sacrificed My Appearance 2586 I Sacrificed My Appearance Its really convenient. Z7 whistled lightly and smiled at the waiter. Beautiful girl, what do you think is the best lunch here? Can you rmend something for me? Im very willing to follow your rmendation. I think itll be a hundred times better than what they ordered. After he finished speaking, his hands naturally reached for the waitress hand. At the same time, a small dor bill was stuffed into the waitress hand. Ye Jian felt that this scene was a little irritating, especially when she saw that Z7 was already flirting with the service staff. She couldnt help but turn her body and say to Xia Jinyuan, As expected of a yboy. No matter where he goes, hell leave behind a string of love affairs. A hopeless man who wants to take advantage of every woman he sees. Xia Jinyuan unfolded Ye Jians napkin gentlemanly and ced it on her knees. I think hes found another partner that he can spend the night with. !! The two of themmunicated in English. Their voices were neither loud nor soft, so Z7 could hear them. Z7, who was still holding the waitress hands, coughed and said to her, Very well. Ill order that. I like the food rmended by beautiful girls the most. I believe itll satisfy me. Yes, sir. I think youll be satisfied. The Caucasian waitress maintained her sweet smile. She didnt pick up the menu and leave until the customer took the initiative to remove his hand. Z7 picked up the ss of lemonade and swirled it as if he was tasting red wine. While maintaining his flirtatious smile, he said in a low voice, Damn it, even the waitress carries a gun. This hotel is a huge problem! So, you still remembered what you had to do. I thought you had forgotten. V8 unfolded his napkin and ced it on his knees. He mocked, Youre the best at taking advantage of people. Did you almost touch that womans chest just now? Cough! G3 coughed appropriately to remind hisrades to be careful. Azure Bird was still with them. What nonsense were they talking about? V8 chuckled. He picked up his ss and smiled at Ye Jian. Come,e. Beautiful girl, let me toast to you as an apology. He was able to speak very fluent and pure American English. There was no trace of a Chinese ent. It was a pleasant meal. The steak that the waiter rmended to Z7 was indeed big and delicious. Xia Jinyuan nced at it and told Z7 that his meal had to be paid for by himself. Z7 finished his meal happily, but when he heard those words, he wanted to vomit the steak out of his stomach and return it. My monthly sry is gone! Z7 pounded his chest. What was Kobe beef? Why was it so expensive? It cost hundreds of dors! If he sacrificed his body, could he get reimbursement? A man should be responsible for his own decisions, Brother. V8 felt at ease. He nced around and looked at the service staff in the restaurant. He stood up first and said softly, They treat us as special guests. All of them are looking at us. Ye Jian finished the lemon water in her ss and said with a fake smile, The waitress that I teased just now probably has a boyfriend. Now, her boyfriend has sent people to take revenge on Old Z. From the front desk receptionist to the service staff at the restaurant, they all had guns in their hands. It was indeed interesting. Its not easy to run a hotel in a country that suffers from so much internal strife. Its so chaotic outside, but the front desk receptionist told us firmly that the gunfire wont affect their hotel. This confidence isnt fake. Its because they truly think that the people outside wont dare to fire at the hotel. Chapter 2587 - 2587 Act Cautiously 2587 Act Cautiously In the room, Xia Jinyuans indifferent and cold voice was low. There was even a hint of killing intent in it. The receptionist, the hotel attendant, the manager who appeared at the rioting ce They speak fluent English and cater to tourists from all over the world. Not to forget, those international rescuers need the hotel to escort them to the ce they need to goter. I have to say that this hotel has extraordinary abilities in Mogadishu. The waitress carries around a gun, and the calluses on her right hand are thicker than ours. It can be seen that shes fired many shots, more than us. You mean theres a huge problem with this hotel? G3 frowned. If thats the case, when do we n to check out? Theres a problem with the hotel, but we cant find anything. Theres no need to investigate it The major general only wanted us to focus on rescuing the four scientists. We dont have to get involved in the matters of Masoli. Xia Jinyuan paused for a moment. He stood up and pulled open the curtain to look outside. The sun outside was so hot it could roast people like meat. It was so bright that people couldnt even open their eyes. There were no pedestrians walking on the streets. Even though this was a safe area, no one was walking in the vicinity. The illegal militants and the government had already started fighting. Everyone wanted to upy the city, and neither side wanted the other to upy the entire city. The thick smoke caused by the explosion of the artillery seemed to want to devour the entire city, emitting suffocating despair. The direction where Andiken Auction House was was rtively quiet. The next step was to drive directly there. Xia Jinyuan put down the curtain and sat back in his original seat. Lets put the hotels problem aside for now. Who are they and what are their motives? As long as they dont implicate us, theres no need to care about them. The surface temperature outside is conservatively estimated to be 39 degrees Celsius. Both sides have been fighting for a few hours. Its time to rest. But first, take out the camera equipment and study it. Then, have a good rest. Well start work at 3 pm sharp. There were advantages and disadvantages to fighting in a city with constant internal strife. The advantage was that even if they drove a car with a heavy machine gun, others would turn a blind eye to it. The disadvantage was that everyone had guns in their hands. They didnt know if someone would shoot at them secretly. At 3 pm, Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian put on domineering attitudes and ignored the advice of the handsome young man at the front desk. They grabbed their so-called camera equipment and headed toward thebat area. They really went to the ce where the conflict happened. The security guard of the hotel stood at the side of the street and held the walkie-talkie in his hand. He looked at the four jeeps that were rushing toward the direction of the firefight and reported the situation to the front desk. Should I follow them? The handsome young man thought for a moment and shook his head in the end. No need. There are no weapons in their cars, and the scanner at the entrance shows that its indeed camera equipment You dont have to follow them. The ck security guard strode back to the hotel. In the car, Ye Jian sat up straight. She stopped turning her head to look at the back of the car. He went back to the hotel. He didnt follow us. Even if he really wanted to follow them, they didnt have to be afraid. At most, they would just drive to the crossfire and record the scene. Since they werent being followed, Xia Jinyuan turned the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator. He headed toward Andiken Auction House. One and a half hourster, at 4.36 pm, they arrived at the lobby of Kenmen. The four vehicles ran over a pile of ruins and rushed into a building that was half-destroyed by artillery shells. Chapter 2588 - 2588 Desperate Moment 2588 Desperate Moment The cars stopped. They took their daggers and pried open the doors of the four cars. Inside was all the necessary equipment. The jeep that came with the strategic transport ne was filled withbat uniforms and all kinds of grenades. Then, they took out their helmets from the bottom of the jeep and put them on neatly. Renting from civilians at an exorbitant price meant that the jeeps they bought were mostly filled with bullets. The two jeeps that were driven out of Lin Fengs house were filled with good stuff that they took out from Spats personal weaponry. They deted the spare tires hanging on the back of the jeeps and slit them open. Everyones bulletproof vests and tes were inside as well. !! There were four cars. The seven of them took out a pile of equipment from the gaps between the doors, the chassis, and the spare tires They took off all their foreign clothes and changed intobat uniform. No matter how hard one tried, one wouldnt be able to recognize which country they were from. They wore their bulletproof vests inside. Xia Jinyuan and K7 even used bulletproof tes as their secondyer of protection. Then, they put on their tactical vests and clothes. After handling their clothes, they took out all kinds of grenades from Spats private weaponry and prepared them. The C4 was also prepared. It was ready to blow holes in the wall at any time. There were grenades on their waists, and the magazines were filled. Their entirebat vest was filled with grenades. Abat dagger was a cold weapon. The daggers were tied to their legs directly so that they could pull them out at any time during closebat. They repainted their faces and put on their helmets. The team members, who seemed to be in a daze just now, turned into a group of murderous special forces soldiers. Z7 opened the electronic map of Andiken Auction House that Sparrowhawk had scannedst night. Xia Jinyuan made the final deployment and once again divided the work. The next three minutes were for every special forces soldier to inspect their equipment. At 5.30 pm, when their military shoes stepped on the gravel, they could faintly feel the heat emitting from the surface of the ground. The seven special forces soldiers walked forward under the hot sunlight and approached Andiken Auction House. The heavy weapons prepared by Spat were in the building beside Andiken Auction House. Andiken Auction House was surrounded by tall and low buildings. Some were still inhabited, while some were already abandoned. V8 lifted the heavy machine gun. He carried it as easily as if he was carrying a baby. He crouched down and shed it in a direction It was the door opposite the entrance of the auction house. G3 sat sideways on a pickup truck with the M2 Browning heavy machine gun. He would wait for Q King and K7 toe out. On the other hand, T6 was setting up the route. As long as the martyrs body was retrieved and G3 was able toplete his task, he would immediately blow up the road. When thest ray of sunset in the sky gradually faded and night fell, Xia Jinyuan and K7 entered the auction house through the venttion duct with the gift that they had meticulously prepared for Andiken Auction House. Andiken Auction House was well-prepared. There were two SA beehive-style machine guns at the entrance of the auction house. Countless illegal militants were patrolling the area. They didnt know that the auction wouldnt start at 11 pm tonight. Now, the surroundings of the auction house seemed very quiet, isting the sound of gunshots and gunfire in the distance. Ye Jian set up her sniper rifle and guarded the vent. Through her scope, she saw Xia Jinyuan and K7 avoiding the two groups of patrols and using a rock to jam the venttion des. The two of them then passed through the vent one after another. Chapter 2589 - 2589 Fight 2589 Fight Ye Jians heart skipped a beat when she saw the two of them entering through the vent. She asked Z7 in a low voice, Have you hacked into the surveince cameras? Did you notice anything amiss? Z7 had already hacked into the auction houses surveince system once, so it was much easier for him to do it again. He replied in a low voice, I just entered. I can see the situation inside the auction house clearly. Z7s fingers were typing furiously on the keyboard. He told the two people who entered the auction house where to go. The lights in the auction house were extremely dim. In a ce where electricity was not guaranteed, it had be a luxury. !! Andiken Auction House didnt have many lights on because they relied on diesel to maintain the power of every auction. With the help of the dim lights, Xia Jinyuan and K7 took out their military daggers and quietly approached the two armed guards at the entrance. Almost at the same time, the two guards at the outermost edge were killed by Xia Jinyuan. The two soldiers made a hand gesture, and each of them dragged a guard over and ced the body under the seats. Z7 used themunication device to tell the two soldiers the direction to the basement. A total of four people were sitting against the wall, and they looked like they were asleep. Xia Jinyuan pointed at an electric controller, squatted, and patted his shoulder. K7 understood what he meant and stepped on Xia Jinyuans knee. Then, he stepped on Xia Jinyuans shoulder agilely and cut off the two wires on the electric controller. Suddenly, the only four lights that were on in the auction area were switched off. Someone ising out of the tunnel. Hide! Z7 reminded them in a tense voice. The lights in the auction house were off, but the lights in the tunnel were still on. Through the surveince cameras, he could see two armed men walking over. Xia Jinyuan and G3 moved quickly and guarded the left and right sides of the exit. As they listened to the approaching footsteps, the two of them counted in their hearts. One, two, three Action! Two gangsters walked past them. The two soldiers, who were used to assassinating, immediately attacked. They locked the gangsters necks with their elbows and twisted them forcefully The crisp sound of bones dislocating could be heard in the darkness. The two people holding guns had already been killed. They continued to drag their targets to the seats. The two of them crossed paths and slowly walked into the passageway. There were a total of four targets in the tunnel. Two of them had just been killed, and two more were yawning as they walked deeper into the tunnel. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and made a chopping gesture. He and K7 took out their daggers and leaned against the wall, quickly approaching the two of them. Who is it? The ck men patrolling in front felt that something was wrong. The two of them raised their guns and turned around. They had only begun to shout when Xia Jinyuan and K7 had already let go of their daggers after aiming at their foreheads. There was a reason for the existence of cold weapons. No matter how the times changed, cold weapons would always y a huge role at close range. The two daggers were like arrows that were released from a bow. They cut the air and stabbed into the space between the mens eyebrows. The sharp daggers stabbed into their skulls, and blood slowly flowed out. The tip of the daggers was stabbed into their skulls, but that didnt kill the two patrolling guards on the spot. They were shocked, and their eyes widened while cross-eyed as they stared at the daggers that were stabbed into their bellum Xia Jinyuan and K7, who had bought time for themselves, had already rushed in front. Knocking the guards down, locking their necks, and killing them It really happened in an instant. When they reached the double-doored elevator, the two of them didnt have to assassinate anyone anymore. Instead, they used their silencer pistols to shoot at the fastest speed possible. Chapter 2590 Surrounded Let''s go down to the second-level basement." K7 pointed at the double-doored elevator in front of him. He was about to raise his hand to press the button when Xia Jinyuan held his hand tightly When K7 spoke, Ye Jian frowned and looked at the time on her watch It was too smooth! They only used five minutes to enter from the vent! It was so smooth that her heart couldn''t calm down. She pursed her lips and asked Z7 again, "Can you check if there are any problems inside?" Then, she said to the two people, "This is going on too smoothly. You only used five minutes!" The four scientists were sessfully rescued, and a group of unknown people joined the battlest night. As the leader of the Bonant Guards, she didn''t believe that Lardner wouldn''t do anything! He had two main suspicions. First, the Chinese sent people to rescue four scientists. Second, Andiken Auction Room leaked his information and attracted the envy of the other pirates. Thus, they came to hijack him. It was impossible for the leader of the pirates to not have any suspicions and just stay idle. Also, from the fact that he purposely set up a trap in the basement of Andiken, it could be seen that he was a very cunning and smart pirate. In that case, would this cunning and smart pirate set another trap? Facing such a smooth infiltration, Ye Jian couldn''t control her thoughts. She suspected that there was really a trap inside. Time ticked by. One minute had passed since the two of them entered the basement. Ye Jian lowered her head and looked at the time. Her beautiful face was filled with killing intent. She didn''t wait for Xia Jinyuan and Z7 to speak, but she waited for their warnings through themunication device. A warning sound was heard. The five people outside had sharp eyes Just like what Green Bird said, there might be a trap inside! T6 immediately said, "I''ll go down and reinforce them. Z7, try to control the explosion remotely!" "Okay!" Z7 replied in a deep voice with a serious expression. He continued tapping his fingers and tried to see the basement clearly through the screen. Soon, he realized something amiss, and his breathing quickened. "The surveince cameras in the two basements aren''t functioning. They''re showing still footage." That meant that someone had tampered with the surveince cameras. The five people outside finally heard Xia Jinyuan''s voice. "That''s right. It''s a little troublesome down there. K7 and I are preparing to attack forcefully. All of you, guard the outside!" If not for this, he wouldn''t have stopped K7 from pressing the elevator button. That was because the elevator button had been modified into a button to trigger an explosion. As long as they pressed it, the bomb inside would explode immediately and kill the two of them. Ye Jian didn''t feel at ease even though she discovered the problem. She picked up the binocrs beside her sniper rifle and scanned the surroundings of the auction house again. When she nced over a street entrance, her pupils constricted instantly. She used the binocrs to observe for a few more seconds. Her voice was tense as she said, "At least a hundred soldiers are approaching the auction house! They''re equipped with heavy weapons! Q King, K7, retreat!" There was no way to escape. Xia Jinyuan hit the elevator button with his bullet and detonated a small-scale suicide bomb. A few people rushed out from the side and sted them with their guns. Xia Jinyuan''s voice came from inside. At the same time, an extremely stimting gunshot was heard. "Block the outside! There''s a secret entrance leading to the basement. Stand guard outside!" Chapter 2591 - 2591 Fight 2591 Fight The basement built by Andiken had good bombproof capabilities. When it was being built, he had taken safety issues into consideration. Hence, the small-scale suicide bomb beside the elevator didnt shake the entire basement at all. After a short tremor, the illegal militants hiding under the basement moved out. Lardner did suspect that the Chinese might have sent people to rescue the four scientists. At first, he didnt think about this until Andiken told him that Curry did want to kidnap the scientistsst night but didnt seed. With Andikens reminder, Lardner had a huge suspicion about whether the Chinese had sent people to save their scientists. However, he still didnt think of using a dead soldier as a trap. He only sent people because of Andikens reminder. To Lardner, the person in the metal cab was just a deadrade. He was already dead. Why would they try to retrieve the body? But Andiken repeatedly said that he would definitely get an unexpected surprise. He also took the initiative to say that even if the auction house really suffered any losses, he would not let Lardnerpensate. Lardner, who was furious, was persuaded by Andiken. He had his own dark thoughts too. He was short of people and money now. Besides, who knew if Andiken was the one who leaked the information about the Chinese scientists? Aftering out of Kensall Bay, he rushed directly to Andiken Auction House. In the end, because he was too anxious, he left behind the iron cab that contained the Chinese soldier. Andikens persuasion made Lardner agree half-heartedly. Since the other party wasnt afraid of losses, he didnt have to be afraid either! That was why the Xueyu unit was facing such a difficult problem. However, everyone in the Xueyu unit knew about this problem. Otherwise, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt have asked Ye Jian to guard outside while he entered with K7. Everyone knew how dangerous it was to enter the basement. In Spats personal weaponry earlier, V8 got excited when he saw the bullets, and G3 only focused on the bulletproof tes He knew that the special forces of the Xueyu unit shared a tacit understanding. They prepared all thebat equipment and weapons so that they could better deal with the dangerous battle that wasing. Hearing Xia Jinyuans voice, G3, who was sitting in the back of a truck with a heavy machine gun, said, Leave the outside to us. Ill leave the inside to the three of you. He was very calm. There was no panic in his voice. There were only seven of them. Next, the seven of them would have to fight against hundreds of people and break out of the encirclement. There was no choice. They didnt have enough manpower, so they had to do multiple jobs alone. Z7, the electronic demolitionist andmunicator, was ready. Once his threerades came out, he would activate the explosive device. V8 aimed his heavy machine gun at the entrance of the auction house, ready to suppress the other party with firepower at any time. The explosion came from the basement. The illegal militants guarding the auction venue immediately hid. They kept an eye on their surroundings with guns. At the same time, a few people rushed into the auction venue with guns. T6 met them when he went down. He set up a mini-charge and swept them. Bang, bang, bang, bang The continuous gunshots were like the brutal sound of the Grim Reaper. Within ten seconds, many people fell into a pool of blood. Q King, K7, Ill guard outside. Kill the people inside and rush out! T6, who was hiding in the dark, gritted his teeth and said with a cold and vicious gaze, Leave the outside to me. Not even a mosquito will be able to fly in! With T6s support outside, Xia Jinyuan and K7 didnt have to worry about danger approaching from the tunnel. Chapter 2592 - 2592 Tragic 2592 Tragic Theyout of the basement wasntplicated. Because of this, there were no blind spots to cover them. Xia Jinyuan and K7 were out in the open. Simrly, the other party didnt have any cover either. Also, Xia Jinyuan had pressed the button that triggered the explosion, making the people in the basement think that the people outside had been killed. They climbed out of the secret entrance one after another to check. Under Xia Jinyuans cover, K7, who was hiding in the dark, rushed into the secret entrance at a very fast speed and went to the basement. Gunshots were heard from K7s side. It was T6s turn to wipe out the first wave of people who rushed in. Z7, who couldnt see the situation in the basement, entered thest string of infiltration codes and bypassed the detection using fragment reorganization technology. He used multiple coding and confusion techniques to hack into thest set of surveince cameras. Staring at theputer screen, his expression was so dark that he looked like he had been sshed with ink. At 6 am this morning, the front desk receptionist and the hotel manager appeared in the basement He emphasized every word. An hour after entering, the surveince program was changed, the HA deployment was rebuilt, and an independent infiltration defense system for the cameras in the basement was set up. The hotel provided technical support. I suspect that the hotel is involved in this kidnapping. After we return to our country, well report this matter and see if the higher-ups can find anything. It was unrealistic for them to investigate this further. The seven of them would evacuate immediately after retrieving the martyrs body. They wouldnt stay any longer. Every one of them heard Z7s voice. Xia Jinyuan, who was fighting fiercely below, raised his gun and killed three pirates from the Bonant Guards. He held the hatch with one hand and jumped down. After jumping down, he stepped on two bodies that were still warm. Below, the smell of blood and gunpowder filled the air. Kicking on a shbang shell that K7 threw down before he jumped down, Xia Jinyuan hid in the corner between the two basements and aimed his gun at the dark hole above to prevent anyone from jumping down. T6 blocked the firepower outside. He was relying on the bullets to block it. He didnt dare to throw the grenades. He was afraid that if he threw too many, the entire auction house would copse and the three of them would be buried alive. Retreat! K7s cold voice was heard. There was no other nonsense. Everyone understood what he meant. The entire auction house was filled with gunpowder and blood. T6 shouted, If you donte out, Ill choke to death! Brothers outside, hold on. Well rush out from the main door! The venttion duct was built on top of the auction house. If one wanted to go up to reach it, one needed to hook a rope. It was easy to go down from the top but hard to go up from the bottom. They couldnt go through the venttion shaft, so they could only go through the normal entrance. If they wanted to rush out, they had to rely on V8 and Ye Jian. One of the two SA honeb-style machine guns was aimed at the entrance while the other was aimed outside. V8, who had already set up the heavy machine gun, ced his finger on the trigger and said to Ye Jian, Azure Bird, Ill leave the machine gunner in front to you. Ill shout to three and well shoot together. The entrance was where G3 drove his truck and rushed over. Taking care of the machine gunner was equivalent to giving G3 cover. Roger! Ye Jian replied in a low voice. Her scope was already aimed at the head of the machine gunner. She ced her finger on the trigger and counted with V8. One Two Three Shoot! Bang! After the sniper rifle finished firing, the back of the head of the machine gunner at the entrance 876 meters away from Ye Jian exploded. His entire brain was blown up like a watermelon by the 12mm sniper bullet. Bang, bang, bang, bang V8 pulled the trigger tightly, and bullets rained down from the front. The most intense and tragic battle would begin. Chapter 2593 - 2593 A Respectable And Lovely Person 2593 A Respectable And Lovely Person The hundreds of people who were rushing over with heavy weapons heard the sound of gunfire from the auction house and shouted as they rushed toward it. As they shouted, they fired bullets from the guns in their hands. The people outside were swept away. The illegal militants who rushed into the auction house quickly turned back. One of the people at the front had just popped his head out when V8s bullets riddled his head with holes. Z7 kept hismunication equipment. As G3 drove the truck out of the street, he waited for Ye Jians signal to blow up the entire street. The moment the shbulb was thrown out from the basement, the eyes of the illegal militants turned white from the stimtion. Xia Jinyuan and T6, who were wearing goggles, swept across the chaotic crowd. !! Between the two of them was K7, who was carrying the body of the martyr. The body of the martyr was almost stiff. Only the kneecap and the joints of his hands and elbows were still a little flexible. To prevent the martyrs body from getting hurt again, K7 first put on a bulletproof vest for the martyr. Then, he used a rope to tie the martyrs body tightly behind his back. The rope was wrapped around his chest and crossed once. Then, he tied the martyrs legs tightly to his waist. This way, K7 would be able to free up his hands to fight with guns. He could also ensure that the body of the martyr would always be carried on his back. Retreat. Retreat. Xia Jinyuan, who was sweeping the opponents in front, opened up a bloody path and quickly covered K7 as he rushed out of the entrance of the auction venue. There were expensive camel bone handicrafts hanging on both sides. As long as someone rushed out from the front, Xia Jinyuan would sweep them with his submachine gun. This was how a bloody path was created. Countless corpses were strewn all over the corridor. The three of them smelled the suffocating air as they fought their way to the entrance. G3! Reinforce! Q Kings cold voice came from the channel. G3, who was already prepared, immediately put down the handbrake and stepped on the elerator. The truck rushed in as if it had lost control. The people at the entrance of the auction venue had been cleared. Those people who thought that they had hidden well were also shot in the head by Ye Jians bullets. Someone shouted, Sniper! The nearest illegal militant looked as if he had seen a ghost. He didnt dare to stand up with his gun anymore. Instead, hey down and searched for the sniper. Ye Jian was sniping from all directions. It was a mess now. In addition, V8 had been using his light machine gun to suppress the other party. It was difficult to find her hiding spot. Even if the other party discovered a sniper, it would be difficult to find Ye Jian in a short period of time. Besides, Ye Jian didnt stay in one ce for too long. It was difficult for a sniper toplete multiple snipings on the battlefield. Multiple snipings were equivalent to exposing their position. Five illegal armed men were killed consecutively. Ye Jian picked up her sniper rifle and carried it on her back. She quickly moved from the building at the side of the auction venue to another position. The illegal militants in front approached the auction house. V8 aimed the light machine gun in front of him and used the hot barrel to cover Xia Jinyuan and the rest as they got into the car. Get in! The truck stopped at the entrance of the auction house. The back of the truck was filled with dust caused by the wheels. Xia Jinyuan grabbed the edge of the pickup truck with one hand and jumped into the truck. He set up his gun and ordered V8 to suppress the illegal militants that were rushing over from behind. As K7 was carrying the body of the martyr, he wasnt as agile as he usually was. T6 supported him and stepped on the leg of the rear wheel. He pushed them up forcefully, and K7 carried the body of the martyr into the vehicle. Chapter 2594 This Is Fate T6 got into the vehicle a few secondster. When he got in, he threw two grenades at the entrance of the auction house. The grenades rolled down thedder. As the vehicle rushed out, a huge explosion came from behind them. The entrance of the auction house was sted into a mess. The mes from the explosion ignited the ce that was full of camel fur. The fire engulfed the entire auction house. The car drove past the road in front of the auction house. After turning a corner, they rushed out ording to their original n. They turned into a street that T6 had blocked. Now, it was time for Z7 to take action. "Z7! Blow up the road!" Ye Jian, who was observing from a high position, shouted in a low voice. Boom Boom Boom The explosion shook the ground for several kilometers, and the earth was shaking. A deep pit was created in the middle of the street. V8 and Z7 rushed out and headed straight for the truck. Once Ye Jian gave her order, she ran over with her sniper rifle. "Kill them! Kill them!" Lardner, who was rushing over, saw everything in front of him and kicked a pirate carrying a bazooka. He roared, "Damn it! Are you blind? Blow them up! Blow them up!" The speed of the bazooka was many times faster than the speed of a car. V8, who rushed out, turned around and saw that the other party had set up a bazooka. His eyes were bloodshot as he roared, "Charge out! Charge out!" He couldn''t let G3 slow down! They needed to rush to the front and turn! Ye Jian, who was rushing down, heard that something was wrong. She immediately ran to the side of the broken wall where the bricks were exposed. She looked forward and saw the bazooka tearing through the sky with a swoosh. It was heading toward the pickup truck. At that moment, Ye Jian felt the blood in her body cooling down instantly. Within two seconds, her entire body turned cold. The bazooka flew past her eyes. The blood on Ye Jian''s face disappearedpletely as her lips trembled. She felt hopeless and suffocated. In an instant, the entire world turned dark and cold. Boom! An explosion louder than a mortar came. Ye Jian blinked lightly. Suddenly, her ck eyes were filled with bloodlust. She grabbed her sniper rifle and rushed back to the top floor of the abandoned building. "Q King! Damn it, did you hear what I said? Reply to me!" V8 had no choice but to rush to the ruins at the side because of the huge explosion from the bazooka. He spat out a mouthful of blood that was mixed with gunpowder. He was toote to make a decision just now, and gravel hit his lips. Now, V8''s mouth was filled with the smell of blood. Z7 almost fainted from the impact. Just as he got up, something suddenly mmed into his back. Z7, who was halfway up, felt his blood boiling. The huge impact on his chest caused him to fall back to the ground. His chin hit a cement block. The tip of his chin was badly mutted. Red blood dyed the fine sand embedded in his flesh ck. Blood flowed down his chin drop by drop. Z7 knew that he had been hit by a bullet. The pain from the impact on his back made him feel as if the entire frame of his back was pushed away. He held his breath and raised his hand to grab the red brick beside him. He gritted his teeth and rolled to a corner. He knew that he had been hit by a bullet, and it was a high-caliber bullet. The reason why he didn''t die was Z7 raised his hand and touched his back. The reason why he didn''t die was that the bulletproof vest and bulletproof te saved his life. Chapter 2595 Who Is Still Alive? Before he could let out a long breath, Z7 suppressed the surging blood in his heart and swallowed the foam in his mouth. He pressed his throat and asked, "Who''s still alive? Squeak." Z7''s back was in so much pain that all his muscles were twitching. His heart turned cold. T6 had been asking for so long but there was no reply Damn it, were they really dead? "We''re still alive." K7''s voice was godsent. When Ye Jian heard his voice, her knees turned weak. She held onto the wall with one hand and took a few deep breaths. She leaned against the wall slowly and exhaled a long breath. Her heart that seemed to have split into a few pieces started to calm down. The moment the bazooka shed past her eyes, she thought that herrades wouldn''t be able to escape. She also thought that the man who always led her toward her goal was gone. Fortunately Fortunately everything was fine. "Is everyone safe?" With those few words, Ye Jian dug her fingernails into the wall until her fingers hurt. Only then did she manage to control her trembling. Xia Jinyuan understood her the best. From thest word, he could hear the fear in her heart. "Everyone is safe. Azure Bird, where are you now?" He wanted to say, ''Everyone is safe. Don''t worry, I''m fine too.'' Tears instantly welled up in Ye Jian''s eyes. She raised her head and forced her tears back. "I''m still on the top of the building. I n to kill a few people with heavy weapons." "Very good. After killing the bazooka gunner,e down immediately and gather with V8 and Z7. Be careful outside. Andiken''s men are hiding in the dark. Z7 almost got shot." Hearing that she had adjusted her emotions within a few seconds, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said in a deep voice, "We''re preparing to turn around and pick you up." Ye Jian wiped the corner of her eyes. The ruthlessness in her eyes returned as she said, "Okay! I''ll execute it immediately!" She didn''t waste any more time. She was only half a floor away from the top floor. She returned to the spot where she could see the entrance to the street in front of her. Shey on the ground and set up her sniper rifle. Her gaze was sharp as she aimed and sniped in one go. The sniper bullet hit its target, shocking Lardner''s camp. "Sniper! There''s a sniper!" "Find the damn sniper! Hurry up and find him!" The pirates from Lardner''s camp didn''t dare to stand in the middle anymore. Now that they saw the sniper firing, they were reminded that if they continued standing here, they would be the next target. Lardner, who was hiding, was shocked when he heard that there was a sniper. He immediately jumped to the side and stopped showing his face. This time, Ye Jian didn''t continue sniping. She had already sniped seven targets at this position. If she stayed any longer, she would be discovered by the people hiding in the dark. The people from Andiken''s side were more cunning than those from Lardner''s side. They were like rats in a sewer. It was hard to guard against them. The blood-colored sunset spread across the sky like a wildfire, bringing a strange scenery to the entire Mogadishu. The scattered light shone on the ground, refracting the blood-colored light. The cannon fire in the city was endless. The entire street was lifeless and eerie. There was no one around. The ruins that were destroyed by the cannon fire were enveloped by the blood-colored sunset. Anyone who saw this scene would feel suffocated. There was no hope, no future, only despair. Someone was standing in a dark corner and looking out a hole. His eyes were cold. Chapter 2596 Good Job, Special Forces A man wearing a cotton robe turned around and said regretfully, "I can only say that I''m sorry. I overestimated Lardner''s ability. I didn''t expect him to not be able to kill all the people sent by the Chinese." "Are you sure that they''re really sent by the Chinese?" In a dark corner, a man opened his mouth coldly and spoke in fluent English. "But our staff checked their car. There was nothing." "I''m not sure. I''ve never seen them before. Only your staff has seen them. However, your staff member said that he never saw their faces clearly. They always wore sunsses. "Although they took off their sunsses during the meal, your staff still didn''t manage to see them clearly. Sir, if it''s not them, I can''t think of anyone else who took the four hostages." The man in the cotton robe spoke politely. When he turned around under the blood-colored sunset, one could only see the thick beard on his face and his deep side profile. "My auction house has been destroyed too. Sir, I have to leave first. Goodbye, Sir." Andiken bowed slightly to the man in the dark and left gentlemanly. Carrying a crutch in his hand, he left the room with steady footsteps. The door opened and closed. The man sitting in the dark finally got up and walked to the window step by step. He looked in the direction of the sound of gunfire. "Tell them to check the rooms of the people from the TV station carefully. They must check every corner carefully." "Yes, Sir." There were still people speaking in the dark and silent room. They retreated slowly until only the man was standing by the window. The sun was setting in the west. Thest rays of light were gradually fading away. When the man turned his body, half of his body shed past the setting sun. One could see that he had brown hair. On the other side of the city, the pickup truck left a trail of destruction on the road. The Browning machine gun swept all the way forward. The pirates from the Bonant Guards screamed. They couldn''t get close at all. Lardner''s camp still wanted to block the road in front, but they didn''t know which direction the truck would rush in the next second. It wasn''t easy for them to block the truck. However, before they could do anything, the bullets from the heavy machine gun on the pickup truck shattered their bodies. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were sitting in the pickup truck. There were guns in front, behind, left, and right. They were all shooting blindly. The pirates working for Lardner couldn''t get close at all. The bullets hit the wall and left behind bullet holes, adding to the devastation of the city. V8, who was holding a heavy machine gun, was enraged. As long as he saw anyone holding guns in front of him, he would roar and fire. Everywhere the bullets passed, it was hell on earth. K7 was always in the middle. He tilted his body to protect the body of the martyr. No matter how intense the gunshots were, he still stabilized himself and protected the body. The wind swept up sand and dust as it blew across the ground. G3, who was standing in front, threw two grenades at the other party, allowing them to break out of the encirclement. Boom! The other party''s truck was engulfed by fire. The special forces of the Xueyu unit, who had left with the remains of the martyr, finally embarked on their journey back to their country. Lin Feng finally saw the seven figures walking toward him. His gazended on the figures protected by the other six people and the figure on one of the soldier''s backs... It was the body of the martyr who was sacrificed. After several hours of intense battle, the seven special forces soldiers hadpleted their final mission. Tears instantly fell from Lin Feng''s eyes. Standing beside the helicopter, he saluted the seven figures walking over from the darkness. Good job, special forces soldiers of the mothend! Chapter 2597 Live, Wear Military Uniforms, Die, Be Covered By The Flag ording to the original n, they would leave by helicopter. However the martyr''s body was stiff, and the weather was not suitable for them to take a helicopter The body needed to be cremated and sent back to their country. Lin Feng had not thought of this before. Hearing that, he said in a low voice, "Okay, leave this to me. You can rest! It''s chaotic outside now. Even Spat has already left Mogadishu. Your group is too big a target now. It''s not suitable for you to appear again. Leave this matter to me. I promise toplete it tonight!" "You can''t go alone. We''ll send four people to apany you." Xia Jinyuan quickly untied the special knot on K7''s body and carefully ced the body of the martyr on the ground with G3. Because of Ye Jian''s arrival, the martyr had a faint smile on his face before he passed away. It was still the same now. "Take off your helmets!" As Xia Jinyuan''s deep voice was heard, the special forces soldier standing in the dark took off their helmets and said majestically, "Salute!" Swoosh! Several neat and sharp voices cut through the night wind. A total of eight people, including Lin Feng, saluted the martyr. This was the first time they saluted the body of a martyr. There was no sorrow on their faces, but the night breeze was full of it. The martyr would be sent home! Soon, they would all be able to return to their country! Unfortunately, they could not bring his body home in one piece. They were sorry to have to cremate him. This was the regret of the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit. They really wanted to bring the body of the martyr back to their country, but they had no choice The biggest reason was that the weather didn''t allow it. At 11 pm on the 6th of May, a passenger ne that had just returned from a certain countrynded safely. The flight attendant''s sweet voice sounded. "Good evening,dies and gentlemen. Please fasten your seatbelt and wait patiently for five minutes. Thank you for your cooperation." The passengers who had already gotten up and were preparing to get off the ne returned to their seats and waited to get off the ne. Outside the ne, besides a luggage truck parked, there were three jeeps with military license tes and a minibus waiting for them. The cabin door opened, and seven figures came out first. Xia Jinyuan was at the front. He walked down the stairs slowly but firmly. He was holding a square box in his hand. The box was covered with a red g that was folded into a square. The biggest five-pointed star of the red g was on top of the box, surrounded by small golden stars. This was the national g. It was the g that brought the martyr back to his country. Under the sharp swords in the sky, he used his body to turn into a shield that protected the country. He used his blood, flesh, and bones to forge a bullet. He used thest bit of his life toplete the responsibility given to him while wearing this military uniform. Live, wear a military uniform, die, and be covered by the national g! The leaders of a certain base in the northwest were weing the martyr back to his country. Hisrades, his squad leader, toon leader, andpanymander had also arrived. As the cabin door opened, everyone lined up neatly and saluted the figure who walked down. They saluted to theirrade who had already been sacrificed and to the soldiers who had fought to bring theirrade back! The box containing the ashes of the martyr was handed to the squad leader. Xia Jinyuan''s eyes were red as he looked at the squad leader who had cried until his eyes were bloodshot. He wiped his tears and said softly, "I''m sorry that I didn''t bring him back in one piece." He couldn''t bring the martyr''s body back to the country in one piece. He couldn''t let the martyr''srades, friends, and family take onest look at him. He was really, really sorry. Chapter 2598 Loyal Bones Are Buried Everywhere On The Green Hills The squad leader saluted the soldier who still smelled like gunpowder. Then, he slowly stretched out his hands andpleted the handover of the martyr''s ashes. His voice choked up as he said, "No, you''re already very impressive! Our countrymen know that you''re really impressive. Thank you, thank you." ''Thank you for bringing the ashes of ourrade back. It doesn''t matter even if we can''t see him for thest time. Ourrade and brother''s soul has already returned to his country. He can rest in peace in his hometown. This is already very good. It''s very good!'' Then, the squad leader came over with a solemn and hoarse voice. "Salute!" This salute was to thank the soldiers who came back after bloodshed. They thanked them for using their lives and bodies to save theirrade despite the dangers. Xia Jinyuan brought hisrades to salute the sacrificed guard. Even in times of peace, there were still wars. Many people couldn''t see the darkness and evil in those ces. In order to stop the spread of this darkness and evil, there would always be people sacrificing their lives to stop it. Many people didn''t know this Loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green hills Deep underground, there were bones and souls of loyal people. They used their fresh blood to dye this piece ofnd red. Chief Engineer Fu strode into the military headquarters. He had already learned that the martyr had returned to the country tonight. When he received the news, he sat at home and waited. As he heard the clock tick, Chief Engineer Fu couldn''t sit still anymore. He spoke a few words to the old man who was preparing to sleep and immediately went to the military headquarters. At 11.05 pm, Chief Engineer Fu arrived at the military unit. He was wearing a military uniform. As the main project officer, he was a major general. His gold star rank was enough to make the guards salute him. "I''m looking for Commander Xia." After entering the building, Chief Engineer Fu said to the guard directly, "I wonder if Commander Xia is here." Commander Xia was there. He and Major General Yang were waiting for the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit in the conference room. When he heard the guard reporting that Chief Engineer Fu from a certain base was looking for him, Commander Xia, who was talking to the major general in a low voice, stood up. "Where is he? Bring me there." His future inw was here! He needed to wee him personally. Ever since Xia Jinyuan mentioned to themander-in-chief that Ye Jian was Old Master Fu''s granddaughter, themander-in-chief got to know the Fu family better. When the guard said that Chief Engineer Fu from a certain military base was looking for him, he immediately knew that his future inw was here! Old Master Fu more or less knew about his son''s rtionship with Little Ye. He just didn''t know if Chief Engineer Fu knew about it. If he knew, he wondered what kind of attitude he would have. If he didn''t know, he would have to ask his son to perform well. Themander-in-chief took the elevator down and thought about his personal matters. When he came out, his expression was solemn and dignified. "Hello, Commander Xia. Sorry to disturb you." Mr. Fu had already met Commander Xia before. After seeing him clearly, the young face he saw yesterday shed past his mind. It seemed like his daughter''s captain was indeed Commander Xia''s son. They had simr expressions, but their facial features His daughter''s captain was more handsome and elegant. Commander Xia shook hands with his future inw and smiled. "No, no. I wonder why you''re looking for me. If it''s because of" He paused for a moment and said apologetically, "If it''s because you''re here to see someone, Engineer Fu, I''m really sorry as you can''t see her for the time being." Chapter 2599 Reunion Mr. Fu was a little surprised. Thismander-in-chief knew about his family too? Commander Xia had never thought of pretending that he didn''t know anything. Pretending that he didn''t know anything now would be detrimental to the future development of the two families. It was better to tell him directly now that they had met. After a short moment of surprise, Mr. Fu frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "I wonder when I can meet my daughter? I''m a little worried about her. I want to know if she''s injured." Commander Xia could answer this question immediately. "No, everything is fine. There''ll be a short conversation here. They can go back after that." His future daughter-inw wasing back, but she wouldn''t be going back to the courtyard. She would go back to the Fu family. Commander Xia sighed softly. After knowing that his daughter wasn''t injured, Mr. Fu heaved a sigh of relief. "Then I''ll wait for her. I''ll wait for her outside. Please tell my daughter that I''m here for her after the meeting ends. I''ll wait for her in the car outside." Mr. Fu wouldn''t be at ease if he didn''t see his daughter personally. Also, this was the first time he was bringing his daughter home He didn''t want to go home alone. He wanted to bring his daughter home with him. It was because he didn''t manage to find his wife and didn''t know about his daughter''s existence that he never sent his daughter to school. This was his regret, and it was a regret that he would never be able to make up for. Now that his daughter had grown up, he didn''t want to miss any more chances at interacting with her. He was willing to wait no matter howte it was. He was waiting for his daughter to bring her home. Mr. Fu couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought about seeing his daughterter and bringing her home. However, his excitement was short-lived. He thought of the guard who was sacrificed and how his body was sent back to the country. This was the guard who sacrificed himself to cover him. Mr. Fu closed his eyes gently and sighed. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was a little serious. "Does the military have anything nned tomorrow? I want to bring her to see the family of the martyr and send him off." "I''m sorry, Engineer Fu. The ashes of the martyr have been brought back to the military unit where he was when he was alive. You Sigh, you can go to the martyr''s memorial park to visit the martyr in the future." Commander Xia''s eyes turned serious when he mentioned the martyr who sacrificed. When Mr. Fu knew that the martyr''s ashes were being transported back to the military unit he was in when he was alive, he couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly. After a long time, he said, "Okay, I''ll go back to the car and wait. Sorry to disturb you, Commander-in-Chief." He could bring his daughter home, but the parents of the martyr would never be able to see their children smile again. "Engineer Fu, there''s no need to me yourself. This is the final destination of a soldier. It''s their responsibility too. He has fulfilled his responsibility as a soldier to fight for the country." Commander Xia could see the guilt in Mr. Fu''s heart. His voice was low and authoritative. "Every soldier has the awareness that they might one day be sacrificed. They''ll have no regrets, including your daughter." Whether it was Ye Jian or Xia Jinyuan, the thousands of soldiers were the same. Ye Jian didn''t know that her father had arrived in the military. After sending off the martyr, she raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Facing the summer evening breeze in the capital city, she whispered, "How good would it be if there were no sacrifices?" How good would it be if death did not exist? There wouldn''t be any sorrow, then. "It''s a beautiful dream, but it''s only limited to dreams. Sacrifices and death will always exist, and our hope is to reduce the number of sacrifices." Xia Jinyuan, who was standing beside her, heard this and said slowly in a tense and low voice, "We use our sorrow to exchange it for a family reunion. Azure Bird, this is our responsibility." The wind blew away her sorrow and dispelled the gloominess in her heart. That was right. If it were not for the sacrifices of the soldiers, how could they be reunited? Chapter 2600 - 2600 Congratulations, Ye Jian 2600 Congrattions, Ye Jian It was already 2 am when they arrived at the military headquarters. There were still a few windows in the military office that were lit up. One of the windows was Commander Xias office. Commander Xia and Major General Yang looked at the figures that walked in and felt relieved. These were the special forces soldiers trained by the country. They never disappointed anyone in their missions and could always give the best results. Not bad! Not bad at all! It was not hard to tell from their faces that they were indeed tired. They had fought two high-intensity battles consecutively for two nights andpleted two missions with their lives on the line. This made them feel proud. When Commander Xias gazended on Ye Jian, he paused for a moment. There was a hint of admiration in his eyes. You did a good job on this overseas mission. You didnt disappoint us. You saved the four scientists as soon as possible. Especially Ye Jian Themander-in-chiefs gaze stopped on the female soldier, who was not inferior to the male soldiers at all. In some aspects, she was even better than the male soldiers. The smile of approval in his eyes deepened. Ye Jians performance makes the major general and I admire her very much. At the same time, were happy for her. To be able to maintain a rational attitude and deal with everything calmly when you know that one of the hostages is your father whom youve never met shows that your psychological quality is very impressive. You havepletely reached the standards of the Xueyu units special forces. Therefore, the major general and I have agreed to evaluate Ye Jians outstanding performance in this mission. Well station Ye Jian in the Xueyu unit in advance. After she graduates and is officially given a military rank, well transfer her file to the Xueyu unit. The day shes officially given a military rank will be the day Ye Jian officially bes a member of the Xueyu unit! This was indeed a happy thing. The special forces soldiers apuded Ye Jian. Good job, Azure Bird! Good job, Ye Jian! Good job, female soldier! After Xia Jinyuan stopped pping, he smiled and said, In that case, Ye Jian will be the youngest special forces soldier to join our Xueyu unit. Shell also be the first female soldier in the Xueyu unit since we established our own team, G3 added seriously. The female soldier, Ye Jian, broke two records upon joining the Xueyu unit. She was the youngest one and also the only female soldier. When Ye Jian knew that she had already be a reserve member of the Xueyu unit and would be an official member of the Xueyu unit after graduating, she couldnt help but feel a little excited. Thank you, Commander-in-Chief. Thank you, Major General. Thank you, myrades. Thank you very much for trusting me! Thank you very much. Ye Jians voice was a little choked up. Hearing the apuse of herrades and seeing their trusting gazes, Ye Jians chest heaved up and down. After Ye Jian finished speaking, she received apuse from herrades. They smiled and said, Youre our most trustedrade. Youre arade to whom we can hand over our lives on the battlefield. Azure Bird, theres no need to thank us. Trust is a friendship betweenrades. No, no It was not that simple. This was trust and recognition. It was extremely precious to her! In her past life, because she did not have an identity card, she received many suspicious gazes. Some people even thought that she was a liar and said very unpleasant words to her. At that time, every time she saw suspicious gazes and heard those unpleasant words, she yearned to be trusted. Chapter 2601 - 2601 A Lifelong Chase 2601 A Lifelong Chase Unfortunately, every time she tried her best to gain other peoples trust, the people sent by Sun Ying would appear and spread rumors. They said that the reason why she kept changing jobs was that she was an improper person and someone who was full of lies. There were some people who believed her and didnt believe the rumors. However, in the end they lost their jobs because of her. Gradually, she yearned to be trusted. However, she couldnt have a good rtionship with her colleagues. She could only carefully keep her distance, afraid that she would drag them down one day. Even when she passed away, the water she drank came from a colleague who had a good rtionship with her. !! Now, everything that happened in her past life would never happen again. She used her hard work topletely change the trajectory of her past life! Ye Jians emotions fluctuated as she looked at Xia Jinyuan. He was the one who had been helping and encouraging her until today. When she made a mistake, he would disregard their rtionshippletely He would chide her in an extremely harsh manner so that she could work hard to achieve her goal. Today, after hearing themander-in-chiefs announcement, Ye Jian knew that the distance between her and Xia Jinyuan had finally shortened by more than half. He was her goal. She had always been moving towards her goal. She was even ambitious enough to think of surpassing her goal Even now, she was still so ambitious. Xia Jinyuan met her gaze. While he was ted, he also saw the challenge that was ryed to him. This little fellow was reasonable and wild. All these years, she had been working hard with him as her goal. Now she was doing well. He was very happy to receive a challenge from his girlfriend. He wasnt afraid that she would surpass him. He was just afraid that she would stop moving forward and stay in ce. Tsk, tsk, tsk. In that case, he would have to work harder. He had to be her goal for the rest of his life and let her chase after him for the rest of her life. A lifetime of hard work, a lifetime of chasing Just like that, they wouldve spent their entire lives. Xia Jinyuan felt that this was good. Ones life wasnt long, but it wasnt short either. She would chase after him for the rest of their lives. asionally, he would reach out his hand and pull her along to run with him. In the end, they would climb the mountain together and watch the storm. It was a romance that only Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian could achieve. No one could replicate it. That was true. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jians love was unique. It couldnt be replicated. Commander Xia saw the small interaction between the two of them and was still very happy. This meant that their rtionship was not bad. The apuse stopped. Commander-in-Chief Xia continued, The expedition ship docked at Kensall Bay has already left the port this morning. Itll arrive in China soon andplete the voyage. As for you Youvepleted the most important escort for this voyage. I salute you on behalf of the military! After Commander Xia finished speaking, he saluted the seven special forces soldiers. His actions were filled with respect for them. No matter who it was, even if he was themander-in-chief, he had to respect the heroes who came back after a bloody battle. It had nothing to do with their bodies or status. It was just about the fact that they were all soldiers wearing the same military uniform. The seven special forces soldiers, led by Xia Jinyuan, saluted back at themander-in-chief. They had indeede back bathed in blood. However, they were soldiers. As soldiers, they shouldplete their responsibilities. This was their duty! Chapter 2602 Hes No Longer In My Memory Xia Jinyuan was the leader of the seven people, thus he was the main person in charge of reporting. The rest of them would only open their mouths at an appropriate time. They might answer the questions seriously when Commander Xia and the major general asked them. "Lin Feng made things extremely convenient for us. He personally brought us into the enemy''s hintend to check on the situation. He wasn''t afraid of danger and entered the residence of the pirate, Lardner, with us to rescue four scientists. It can be said that without Lin Feng''s help, our work wouldn''t have progressed so quickly and smoothly." Xia Jinyuan reported truthfully. He would never take credit for other people''s contributions. He was upright, and hisrades didn''t have any objections. Themander-in-chief, who had seen Lin Feng''s information, nodded in agreement. "Yes, when Pigeon and the rest came back, they reported Lin Feng''s matter to me and the major general. This time, National Security has indeed made things extremely convenient for us. I''ll report Lin Feng''s help to National Security truthfully. "As for Lin Feng, since you''ve left Masoli, forget about him. He doesn''t belong to the military. Don''t mention anything about him or his people from now on. You must delete all information about this person from your memory. Do you understand?!" "Understood!" "Understood!" "Understood!" The seven voices replied in unison. The major general said, "Also, you can''t investigate who he''s interacted with or what he''s done for you. The reason why National Security agreed to send him to support us this time is that Engineer Fu is too authoritative a figure. If something happens to him, the entire progress of the project might be affected." The major general''s expression was even more serious than themander-in-chief''s. It was as if he wanted the seven of them to immediately erase their memories of Lin Feng. "You only need to remember that you sessfully saved Engineer Fu and the other three scientists. Before you return to the country, you brought the remains of the martyr back. You just need to remember these two things." pd-?ͨ|㨮 Many things were carried out in secret. Some people even went into hiding for ten to 20 years. If National Security sent people overseas They wouldn''t have assigned help to the troops unless it affected the overall situation. Xia Jinyuan and the other three knew what was going on, so they didn''t mention Lin Feng again. When the hotel was mentioned, Xia Jinyuan''s voice turned colder. "We saw the hotel manager appear on inappropriate asions many times. From this, we can already suspect that there''s something amiss with the hotel. "In addition, we''re certain that all the gunfire will never affect their hotel. I can''t help but suspect that they have a powerful background. From the waiters to the security guards of the hotel, every one of them is used to holding guns I suggest that the military investigate secretly and see if the kidnapping of the four scientists from our country has anything to do with them. "Also, how did the pirates know about Chief Engineer Fu''s identity? The military should hurry up and investigate. It''s fine if it''s nothing. But if something really happens in the future, it won''t matter how many soldiers we send." This was rted to Chief Engineer Fu. Due to his special identity, the military''s investigation progressed very quickly. Commander Xia couldn''t say much about the extent of the investigation. He said in a low voice, "We''ll have an answer soon." Chapter 2603 - 2603 It’ll Be Hard To Court Your Wife 2603 Itll Be Hard To Court Your Wife That was all he could say. After getting an answer, Xia Jinyuan nced at Ye Jian. He saw her slowly loosening her clenched fist. He pursed his thin lips slightly. He asked the question on her behalf. All of you suspect that theres something fishy behind the hotel, right? After listening to the reports of the seven special forces soldiers, Commander Xia looked at the seven of them with a serious gaze. When he saw them nodding slightly, he pondered for a moment and nodded. Okay, let the military handle this matter. Well investigate secretly. He continued, You handled it well. You didnt make any decisions on your own. If theres really a problem behind the scenes, your investigation might have alerted the enemy. Well investigate this matter. You dont have to think too much. Its gettingte, and the seven of you have worked hard. Go back and rest early. There were some things that couldnt be solved instantly. There were also some things that couldnt be solved easily once things were affected! This was clearly aplicated matter to handle. They had to separate the roots before they could uproot the towering tree so that it wouldnt have the chance to grow again. It was already four in the morning. The sky in the capital city showed a faint light. Xia Jinyuan didnt manage to leave with Ye Jian. His old man said to her, Little Ye, your father came to the military to look for you at 11 pm. Because it was inconvenient, he immediately went out to wait for you. He told me that hell be waiting for you outside in a car with the car te number Jing6. Go and look for it. Thats your fathers car. His girlfriends father was here to fetch him. Even if he wanted to leave with her he couldnt bring his girlfriend back to the courtyard. Alright, shes already far away. Little Ye wont being back. There was no one else in the office, so Commander Xia spoke more casually. He started teasing his son again. My future inw is back. You, hurry up and think about how to please your future father-inw! Engineer Fu suddenly hit the jackpot. He now has a living and beautiful daughter. Shes even his biological daughter. Ha, Little Six, why do I feel that your life will be a little difficult in the future? I also feel that you might not be able to marry my future daughter-inw so soon. What if Engineer Fu isnt satisfied with you? What will you do? He even wants to introduce the young elites in his base to Little Ye immediately. Little Six, youre really pitiful. You might not be able to keep your wife after guarding her for so many years. After he finished speaking, Commander Xias expression changed. Bastard, if you dare to lose such a good daughter-inw like Little Ye, be prepared to be a bachelor for the rest of your life. I will only acknowledge Little Ye as my daughter-inw. Besides her, I wont acknowledge anyone else. He wondered if he had thought of a way to please Engineer Fu. Sometimes, this kid was too confident. There was an arrogant aura around him that seemed to say that there was nothing he couldnt settle. He had to provoke him properly. If he couldnt even protect his wife, that would be a misfortune for their family. In the past, Xia Jinyuan would definitely retaliate. However, this time, he was abnormal. He sat in the guest chair silently and didnt say anything for a long time. His silence caused Commander Xias heart to drop. Could it be that his son had left a bad impression on Engineer Fu overseas? Chapter 2604 - 2604 Father And Son Talking Together, What A Worry 2604 Father And Son Talking Together, What A Worry Because it was rted to Ye Jian and his son was silent, Commander Xia didnt have the mood to tease him anymore. He walked away from his desk and sat on the guest chair opposite Xia Jinyuan with a serious expression. He lowered his voice and asked, Did you really encounter something difficult? Instead of performing well in front of your future father-inw, did you leave a bad impression on him? If that were the case, it would be troublesome! Take a breather and tell me how you offended your future father-inw. Ill give you an idea. If it doesnt work out, Ill visit the Fu family tomorrow afternoon and say a few good words about you. !! This concerned Xia Jinyuans lifelong happiness. Commander Xia was really concerned. No matter how one looked at it, Ye Jian was definitely the best choice to be Xia Jinyuans wife. Her identity and talent were top-notch! Her way of doing things made people give her a thumbs up! Even if they just talked about the recent military exercises in Ye Jians school, she could take all the credit as she was themander of the team. The pseudo-base station that the third-year students managed to establish within one and a half hours broke the standard military exercise model of the various military schools! Now, many military schools were imitating Ye Jians military deception exercise model to establish pseudo-base stations so that their students could participate in the exercise. When she said that the existence of the exercise was to discover and defeat This sentence became a quote that was circted by every military school. The National Science University even decided to write this quote in the manual to remind all the future cadets. Ye Jian didnt fight for credit and knew how to share it. She also had a fighting spirit. It was hard to find a daughter-inw like her. He had seen Ye Jian get to where she was today, so he knew her character very well. She was a rare and precious person. Her personality was upright and straightforward. She was not pretentious at all. Wherever she went, she would be a dazzling star that would attract the attention of countless people. His son had good taste and acted quickly. He took action a few years ago as he didnt want any variables to happen. Little Six, stop acting mysterious in front of me. If you have anything to say, say it directly! Commander Xia saw that his son hadnt opened his mouth, and his face turned cold. Tell me what happened. If theres a problem, we can discuss and solve it together! Xia Jinyuan frowned slightly. He finally looked up at themander-in-chief who was anxious for him. He sighed and said, Old man, your son is sad now. Can youfort him a little? Did you really do something bad? Not only did he not getforted, but Commander Xias heart also sank. Tell me what you did! Tell me clearly. Why did he keep thinking that his son had done something bad? Xia Jinyuan raised his head and rubbed his forehead. He was helpless. Am I so useless in your eyes? How could I dare to leave a bad impression on my future father-inw? Am I so stupid? This meant that he didnt do anything embarrassing. Themander-in-chief heaved a sigh of relief when he knew that he had misunderstood. Then, he nced at Xia Jinyuan coldly and said calmly, Youre not stupid. However, as a father, I feel that youre not qualified as a son-inw. You have many advantages but you also have many disadvantages. Some disadvantages are harmless, but some disadvantages are decisive for whether you can marry Little Ye. Thats right. I think so too. Xia Jinyuan admitted it so readily that Commander Xia heaved a sigh of relief. Not bad. At least he had some self-awareness. Only with self-awareness would he know what to do and how to change. Chapter 2605 How To Please My Future Father-In-Law Commander-in-Chief Xia heaved a sigh of relief and changed his sitting position to make himself morefortable. Then, he said, "It''s important to know what you''re doing. It''s good that you know. It''s not to please Engineer Fu or to marry Little Ye as soon as possible. It''s to prevent Little Ye from being caught between you and her father. Do you understand?" He rarely lectured Xia Jinyuan, who had his own opinions. Besides being naughty since he was young, his son didn''t need him to worry about anything. As time passed, he felt that there was nothing his son couldn''t solve. This time, Xia Jinyuan encountered a stumbling block. He needed to change some of his small habits. "I believe that Engineer Fu has already seen your strengths. At that time, you were the leader of the rescue team. It''s very likely that Engineer Fu only saw your strengths and didn''t notice your small ws. Now, you need to focus on changing your bad habits. For example, the way you sometimes act like a bastard. Even I can''t ept it, so how can your future father-inw?" Themander-in-chief directly pointed out the w he was most dissatisfied with. It was this w that made him angry. This time, Xia Jinyuan listened to him seriously. He agreed with what his father said just now--''It''s to prevent Little Ye from being caught between me and her father.'' That was his intention too. When he was wooing Little Fox, he knew very well that it was because of the arrogance he had since he was young that Little Fox kept her distance from him, too afraid to have anything to do with him. Later on, she agreed to his request based on her understanding of him. He and Little Fox often went on missions and would meet asionally. The two of them understood each other. However, his future father-inw was different. First of all, he was a father. As a father, he would definitely want to find a mature man for his only daughter so that she could rely on him for the rest of her life. Those sloppy men who didn''t seem to have any responsibility would never be chosen as his son-inw.please visit Xia Jinyuan dared to pat his chest and swear to the heavens that he could take care of Little Fox for the rest of his life. Little Fox also believed that he could take care of her for the rest of her life. However, Engineer Fu might not believe him because he didn''t know or understand him! Hence, figuring out how to get rid of his shorings was one thing, but building a bridge of trust between him and his future father-inw was more important. "Old man, do you think that I won''t be responsible for Ye Jian? Or rather, do you think that I''m a responsible man?" After he finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan saw Commander Xia''s face turning dark. He immediately changed his words. Only then did Commander Xia''s expression lighten. "I believe you. That''s why I asked you to work hard to marry Little Ye." Of course, he understood his son. He was definitely a responsible man! Xia Jinyuan smiled. As he smiled, he stood up elegantly. "The problem is solved. As for me, I''ll definitely let my future father-inw know that I''m a man worthy of Ye Jian''s life. I''ll let him believe that I''m a man who can give his daughter a lifetime of happiness. "That''s why changing my shorings is secondary. How to make my future father-inw believe in me is the most important thing. Alright, old man, this is the end of the conversation between father and son. Come, I''ll be your driver tonight. I''ll drive home." Commander-in-Chief Xia finally nodded. He had said so much nonsense because of his son. Chapter 2606 - 2606 Warm Fatherly Love 2606 Warm Fatherly Love Also, this kid must have teased him on purpose just now to make him worry. At the thought of this, Commander Xia took his military cap off and ced it on the desk. He chased after his son quickly and pped the back of his sons head. He pretended to be angry and said, Bastard, were you trying to scare me just now? Ha, I was just sitting down and thinking about the problem. You were the one scaring yourself. Xia Jinyuanughed heartily. Then, he ced one hand on themander-in-chiefs shoulder. After you, old man. After leaving, Xia Jinyuan released his grip. He needed to take care of their image in the military. !! Ye Jian, who was sitting in the car, didnt care about her image. She looked at her father who insisted on driving and asked her to fasten her seatbelt. She didnt feel sleepy at all. Her eyes were filled with a warm smile. This was her father. No matter how much she had grown up, in his eyes, she was just a child. He even reminded her to put on her seatbelt. Go home and have a good sleep. Dont think about anything. Sleep well and recover your energy. Mr. Fu didnt sleep for the entire night either. This was the first time he was bringing his daughter home. He was so happy that he didnt feel sleepy at all. When you get hometer, have breakfast directly. Sleep after you finish eating. Its good for your energy. I wont call you for lunch. Ill just heat up the food for you after that. You can eat it when you wake up. It doesnt matter if you sleep until nighttime. The most important thing is to recover your energy. When he saw Ye Jian walking out just now, Mr. Fu could tell at first nce that his daughter was extremely tired. There were dark circles under her eyes. He didnt even let her talk to herrades before driving her home. Sleep. She must sleep well when they got home. How many days of leave do you have afterpleting your mission? Do you have three days of rest? Mr. Fu kept talking. He didnt have any intention of stopping. He didnt know that he had a daughter until 21 yearster. He had so many things he wanted to ask her. Now that he was with Ye Jian, he just wanted to understand his daughter. Ye Jian listened to him patiently. When she heard his question, she smiled and said, Dad, Im not on leave. I have to go back to school tomorrow night at thetest. I have to rush for lessons the day after. Go back to school? Rush for lessons the day after tomorrow? Shocked, Mr. Fu stepped on the brake. Caught off guard, Ye Jian fell forward and was pulled back by the seatbelt. Realizing that Ye Jian was frightened, Mr. Fus expression changed. He said anxiously, Did you hit yourself? Are you hurt? No, no. Dont worry, Ye Jian hurriedly replied. She knew why Mr. Fu stepped on the emergency brake. Without waiting for him to ask further, she took the initiative to exin, I forgot to tell you that Im still a freshman cadet. Im currently studying at the National Science University. My major is inmand. Thats why I have to go back to school. Tomorrow No, today Today is thest day of my holiday. I have to go back to school. Mr. Fu raised his foot off the brake and drove the car forward again. Listening to his daughters exnation, Mr. Fus mouth was filled with bitterness. As a father, Im a failure. I dont know anything about my daughters past. Im a failure. Im a failure. His words were filled with bitterness and sorrow. However, Ye Jian smiled and said, After I knew my background, I once hated you deeply. I hated you for abandoning my mother and me But I cant do it now. I know that if you knew about my existence, you wouldve been the best father in the world. Dad, we still have a long time to understand each other. You need to understand me, and I need to understand you too. Chapter 2607 - 2607 A Father’s Love 2607 A Fathers Love Ye Jians words struck a chord in Mr. Fus heart. He saw Ye Jian yawning softly. Her tired look made Mr. Fus heart ache. He asked her to close her eyes and rest for a while. They would talk when they reached home. It was almost an hours drive from the military to his house, and it took that long even though there wasnt any traffic jam. Ye Jian returned home just in time for the old mans morning exercise. The old man didnt know that Ye Jian had gone on a mission. He didnt know that Mr. Fu experienced a life-or-death cmity a few days ago. When he saw the father and daughter appear together, the old man was stunned for a while. Ye Jian saw the white-haired old man wearing a white linen shirt and pants. He was standing in the courtyard and gesturing left and right. He was much more energetic than thest time they parted. Even hisplexion was rosier. She was instantly happy. She said to Mr. Fu, Thest time I met Grandpa, Cousins words had given me a fright. Now that Im back to visit Grandpa, he looks to be in good spirits, and hisplexion is rosy. Hence, he would definitely live a long and healthy life. Your grandfather knows about you. He has something to look forward to now. His heart is rxed, and his anger has dissipated. His spirit is naturally good. Im relieved that the old man is in good spirits now. When Mr. Fu saw that the old man was still able to stand on one leg, he slowly turned around with the tip of his toes. The smile on his elegant face got brighter. I never had much time to apany the old man, so our house is cold and cheerless. Now, everything is fine. Since youvee back, this family will really be a family. When your motheres back, our family will truly be reunited. Hearing Mr. Fu mention Martyr Sun Xueqing, Ye Jians expression turned a little gloomy. What should she tell her father? Seeing that her father was looking forward to meeting her mother, how should she tell her father that her mother had left them for more than ten years? What method could she use to reduce the sorrow in her fathers heart? Ye Jian felt sad and bitter. Coincidentally, the old man was facing the entrance of the courtyard. He saw two figures standing outside the carved ck gate. One was his son who couldnte back home all year round, and the other was his granddaughter whom he just met not long ago. He didnt have the time to understand her before she had to go back to school. He was quite surprised. He didnt even know that his granddaughter was back. When did the father and daughter meet each other? Ye Jian was afraid that the old man would lose his bnce, so she hurried over and said, Good morning, Grandpa. Yes, yes. Im fine. The old man could tell that his granddaughter was worried about him. He slowly put down his leg. He was so happy that the wrinkles on his face deepened. Dont worry. Ive always been practicing Tai Chi. Its just that I got sick in the second half ofst year and havent been able to practice it. Im still recovering, and Ive made you worry. The kind-looking old man patted Ye Jians hand that was holding his arm and said to Mr. Fu, Yusheng, have the two of you met? Isnt this your first time? It didnt look like this was their first time meeting. Mr. Fu held the old mans left hand and helped him back to his room with Ye Jian. He smiled and said, Ive already met Jian. As youve been busy, she didnt have the time to tell you. She just finished her training these few days, and I received a letterst night, so I went to fetch her. I didnt tell you because I was afraid that you would be worried. As he spoke, he winked at his daughter. Chapter 2608 - 2608 Love Each Other 2608 Love Each Other Ye Jian already understood what Mr. Fu meant. She hurriedly smiled and said, Grandpa, Ive been here for a few days. After Dad received the letter I sent, he came to look for me the day before yesterday. Youve been busy recently, so Dad hasnt told you. A few days ago, the old man went to the aerospace institute to participate in a rather important academic conference. He didnte back untilst night. When he came back, he was busy discussing with the students from the aerospace institute. There was no time to talk to him about finding his granddaughter. Naturally, he was surprised to see this scene in front of him. As he listened to his granddaughters exnation, he smiled and said, Our family is very busy, and we dont have many free days. However, we are all busy with the work at hand. Were all people in military uniforms. The country groomed us, and the people trust us. If were not busy, well be letting the country and the people down! !! The old man had dedicated his entire life to the country and the people. His selflessness influenced countless students in the aerospace institute. Now, even though his former students had be outstanding in the field of aviation, they still remembered how the old man had nurtured them. The topic changed subtly. When they entered the door, Mr. Fu winked at Ye Jian. Ye Jian was stunned for a second before blinking back at him. She seemed to have discovered a little secret. Her father, who seemed serious and rigid, actually had a naughty side. No wonder there was a sentence in her mothers diary that said: [Hes annoying and constantly messes with me. When I couldnt stand it anymore, I raised my leg and kicked him. He suffered in pain and learned his lesson. Hes finally obedient now.] At that time, she thought that her father was making things difficult for her mother. Now that she thought about it carefully, the couple was just being sweet. Mr. Fus eyes were filled with smiles. It was as if there was a small secret between father and daughter. The distance between them got closer again. The old man didnt see the small actions of the father and daughter. He continued, Youre both young and in the prime of your lives. If you want to do something, then do it. Dont just talk about doing things. Otherwise, you wont know anything. Your two generations have been living a good life. You have to cherish this blessing. Dont destroy it. If you do, you might offend others. Mr. Fu, who often listened to the old mans teachings, smiled and said, Dont worry. Your granddaughter and I will remember your advice. Also, remember that your granddaughter started training in the military unit when she was just a freshman. Yes, do remember my advice. Dont forget it no matter what. The old man had suffered so much, but he was still a pure-hearted person. No matter how difficult his life was, he was still thinking about how to use his strength to carry out his responsibilities and contribute to his country. After returning to the house, Ye Jian went to the kitchen and poured two cups of warm water. She gave one to the old man and the other to Mr. Fu. Then, she prepared to go back to the kitchen to scoop some porridge for the old man. Mr. Fus heart ached as he said, Dont busy yourself like this. Hurry up and go back to your room to wash up and change into a morefortable set of home clothes. Your room is on the east side of the building. The one at the end thats close to the sun. You can sleep well there. The old man lived in a two-story bungalow. The old man used his entire lifes savings to buy it. The country wanted to give it to him as a gift, but he didnt ept it. He even said that he didnt deserve it. Even after buying it, it didnt belong to him. After a hundred years, he would donate it back to the country so that the contributors to the country could live there. Theyout of the house was very good. Besides the two guest rooms that didnt have separate bathrooms, the rest of the rooms were filled with toilets. Chapter 2609 - 2609 Proper Talk 2609 Proper Talk Last time, Ye Jian stayed in the guest room, so the butler didnt tidy it up prior. When Mr. Fu came back, he started tidying the room upstairs. The room that Ye Jian was in now was originally the old mans room. However, the old man didnt want to climb up and down, so he stayed downstairs. This sunny room was used as a study. Now, it had be Ye Jians room. !! The old man knew that this was the best room. He felt at ease and praised Mr. Fu for being meticulous. Ye Jian couldnt help but smile when she saw Mr. Fu being praised by the old man like a child. Mr. Fu, who was used to being praised by the old man like a child, pursed his lips and smiled when he saw his daughter. At that moment, she really looked like his wife when she was young. She was gentle like an orchid and aloof from worldly affairs, making people have a good impression of her. At that time, it was because of his wifes gentle smile that he couldnt forget her. He chased after her for a year before he managed to win her heart. Ye Jian was indeed tired, but she didnt go upstairs immediately. She apanied the old man for breakfast and told Mr. Fu about her situation in school. She didnt return to her room until seven oclock. It was indeed different to have a daughter at home. Both men could feel the warmth of a family in the house. The old man looked at his granddaughter kindly as she went upstairs. He smiled and said, Were reunited. Were really reunited this time. Yes. When I bring Red Plum back, our family will be truly reunited. Mr. Fu smiled too. When he thought of his wife, his smile got deeper. Dad, Ill apany Jian back to school tonight. Then, Ill fetch Red Plum back to the capital city. At the mention of his daughter-inw, the old man sitting with his hands on his crutch looked a little serious. His wise eyes, which were filled with hardships, nced upstairs. His old voice became much lower. About my daughter-inw Yusheng, its best if you have a proper talk with Jian about her. Previously, I sensed that this child was deliberately avoiding talking about my daughter-inw. Im worried that she has something difficult to say. You know how hard it was back then for an unmarried woman to get pregnant. If I mean if Red Plum has really remarried, you can forget about it. Ask Jian about it first. I know that youre happy to be reunited with your daughter, but you cant be rash. Do you understand? The old man had another premonition, but he couldnt say it out loud. Dont worry, I know what to do. I wont make things difficult for Red Plum or Jian. I treated them badly and let them down for more than 20 years. If I make things difficult for them now, Ill be worse than a pig or a dog. Mr. Fu sighed as he replied. The bitterness in his heart was overflowing. Seeing this, the old man sighed and shook his head. Yu Sheng might not have thought of the worst. He would wait for his granddaughter to speak first. Youve always been reliable, so Im at ease. However, people have their sorrows and joys. Were already in this position, so we cant be greedy anymore. Even if theres a bad result, you have to ept it calmly. Do you understand? It was already a subtle reminder to Mr. Fu to think about the negative possibilities. The old man had experienced so many things. He had experienced the joys and sorrows of the world many times. Ye Jians evasion allowed the old man to know that things werent so simple. He could vaguely guess that it wasnt good news. The living room was a little quiet. One could hear the birds chirping outside the French windows. After a long time, Mr. Fu said softly, Okay, dont worry. I know what I should do. Chapter 2610 - 2610 Love Rival Lives Next Door, How Should This Be Dealt? 2610 Love Rival Lives Next Door, How Should This Be Dealt? The old man looked at his only surviving son for a while. He nodded and said, Okay, its good that you know. Go and rest too. Jian is a filial child. If she sees that you havent rested well, she probably wont let you send her off. The old man slowly got up Mr. Fu took a step forward and immediately held the old man. Then, he heard the old man say, Ill go look for some old friends to have a stroll with. Go and take care of yourself. Dont worry about me. Dont be too persistent in everything. Youre just too persistent. Go and rest. Ill walk by myself. Theres no need to apany me. The old man sighed softly. Yusheng had many good traits. It was just that he was too persistent in all that he did. Mr. Fu didnt have a good sleepst night, so he sent the old man to the door before returning to his room to rest. !! Ye Jian had already finished washing up. She wiped her hair and walked to the balcony that had a wooden floor. She pushed open the curtains and saw the old man walking out of the courtyard. He smiled and greeted two white-haired elderly. His voice was loud and full of energy. The two eldersughed and said, Old Fu, youre in high spirits! It must be a happy asion! Hurry up and tell us about your happy asion so that we can be happy with you. Hahaha, I think the two of you are in good spirits too. Thats right. Your grandson is already a diplomat who can stand alone at such a young age. He took over your role. The Qin family needs an outstanding diplomat in every generation. Old Qin, youre blessed! Generation of the Qin family? Their grandson who was still young was already a diplomat? A gentle and elegant face shed past Ye Jians mind. However, in front of other countries, he was like an unsheathed sword Qin Xiu. Could it be that the elegant elderly couple was Qin Xius grandfather and grandmother? Just as she was thinking about this, she heard an extremely familiar voiceing from behind the tree. Grandpa, Grandma, why did you walk so far away? Qin Xiu jogged over and saw Old Master Fu leaving in the morning. He was very polite and greeted him respectfully, Good morning, Grandpa Fu. Little Qin, when did youe to Dan Gui Garden? Hahaha, did youe to Dan Gui Garden to escape from your blind date again? Old Master Fu smiled as he looked at the handsome young man in front of him. This descendant of the Qin family was not bad. He was a promising person. Qin Xiu wasnt embarrassed by the old mans teasing. He smiled and replied, Youre right. My mother has indeed given me a fright. I had nowhere to run and could only escape to Dan Gui Garden. I asked Grandpa and Grandma to help me. You have to get married. Whats there to escape from? Its good to take a look around. Your parents will take care of you. They wont harm you. Grandma Qin looked at her tall and handsome grandson. Her helpless tone was filled with doting. As she walked on the path, she said to the old man, I dont know whats with young people these days. They keep talking about marriage as though its a death sentence. It makes me nervous. The voices of the three elders and Qin Xiu got further and further away. Ye Jian couldnt hear what they were saying anymore. Through the branches, she could only vaguely see a few figures passing by. Qin Xiu. It was really Qin Xiu. Ye Jian didnt go down to greet them. Her return to the Fu family hadnt been announced yet, and her grandfather hadnt told anyone either. It could be seen that he had received her cousins instructions. She recognized Qin Xius voice, but before their rtionship was revealed, it was better not to show her face. Chapter 2611 - 2611 Home 2611 Home Ye Jian stood on the balcony for a while and dried her hair. Then, she went back to her room and continued to dry her hair. Within two minutes, she fell asleep on the bed. The sun had been shining brightly in the capital city for the past few days. Yesterday, Mr. Fu specially ced a brand new nket under the sun so that it could be exposed to the sun. The nket was also washed and dried. Now, Ye Jian was lying on thefortable bed and enjoying the air-conditioner. She feltfortable and almost a littlezy. After a while, she fell asleep. After returning to his room, Mr. Fu didnt feel sleepy. He opened a drawer at the side of his desk and took out a yellowed photo from a diary. This was the only photo of him and his wife. It was a photo that he wanted to paste on his marriage certificate. In the photo, his wifes face was still the same as he remembered it. Her eyes were bright, and she looked extremely charming. Mr. Fu looked at his wife in the photo intently. No matter how many times he looked at her, he couldnt get tired of her. He would only miss her more every time he looked at her. After looking at the photo for a long time, Mr. Fu closed his eyes gently. There was deep sorrow on his face. When he opened his eyes again, he put the photo back into the drawer along with the diary. His daughter hadnt mentioned too much about herself or his wife. Tonight he would have a proper chat with her. No matter what the reality was, he had to ask. His father said that it wasnt a good thing for him to be too persistent. After more than 20 years, his obsession with his wife had be a habit. He was used to asking about his wifes whereabouts and had even gone to look for his wifes formerrade. Unfortunately, his wifesrades at that time used fake names, which were what they called codenames now. Later, he thought that Red Plum was probably his wifes codename too. He still didnt know her real name. It was hard to find someone using their real name in the vast sea of people, let alone someone with a fake one Fortunately, everything was predetermined. His nephew, Jinnian, met Jian, which was how they were reunited today. His fathers reminder forced him to face a harsher reality. One was that Red Plum had remarried. The other was that Red Plum had passed away. Thetter was crueler than the former. He only dared to think about the former and not thetter. However, the more he didnt want to think about it, the more he did. Especially when his daughter avoided talking about his wife, it made him even more uneasy. It wasnt that he hadnt thought of some things. He just subconsciously refused to think about them. Red Plum, you have to be well. You have to be well. I treated you and your daughter badly for more than 20 years. You can scold me and hit me however you want. Just like in the past, you can raise your leg and kick me Im waiting for you to settle the score. Mr. Fu looked at the diary in the drawer. He muttered softly before closing the drawer slowly. Outside, Old Master Fu was chatting with the two elders of the Qin family. Thest time Ye Jian came to Dan Gui Garden, she saw him chatting with Old Master Tang and Professor Su. Although the old man didnt have any children or descendants apanying him, his daily life was still very fulfilling. People woulde to the aerospace center often. Sometimes, people from the research center woulde to visit him too. asionally, he would participate in a few important meetings. If he was at home, he would ask a few friends toe over and y chess with him. They were all old seniors who knew everything, so it wasnt lonely if they all gathered together. Although he wasnt lonely, it was a little cold without his children and grandchildren by his side. Chapter 2612 Good News Now, things were different. His granddaughter was back. The old man was happy when he spoke to other people. It was like a withered tree hade back to life. In the face of the elderly couple''s teasing, the old man smiled and said, "It''s indeed a happy asion. However, I can''t say anything yet. You''ll find out sooner orter." "But we want to know now. Why don''t I guess what the happy asion is?" Grandma Qin looked at her grandson who was chatting with them kindly. As if she had guessed something, she said slowly, "Does it have to do with your eldest grandson? Is he going to marry a good woman?" "Hahaha, no, no." The old manughed heartily and shook his head. "It''s not about my grandson. In short, it''s a joyous asion that makes me energetic." Why didn''t the old man say anything? He caused many old friends to ask him what the good news was. The people living in Dan Gui Garden were all heroes who had made huge contributions to the country and pushed the country''s strength forward. They more or less knew a little about Old Master Fu''s matters. They felt sorry for Old Master Fu''s life and respected him for being strong all his life. They saw that he was getting more and more energetic. It was obvious that there was a happy asion in the family. However, no matter how they asked, they only received a mysterious smile from the old man. They knew that this happy asion couldn''t be revealed temporarily, so they didn''t ask further. When the old man came back from his stroll, the butler saw the old man walking leisurely with his hands behind his back. He was even humming a tune. He was extremely happy. The butler was happy to see this. It had been a long time since the Fu family had such a joyous asion... No, that wasn''t right. Ever since he came here to take care of Old Master Fu, he had seen the Fu family having personal happy events. Some of them were national happy events. The Fu family was bright now with the return of the old man''s granddaughter. The heavens had blessed her. However, the old man''s grandson had reminded him not to reveal this matter. The announcement would have to wait. He had to keep his mouth shut and not mention it to anyone. He walked up the stairs with the old man. The butler smiled and said, "You''re in a good mood today. I have to prepare a few more dishes for you in the afternoon so that you can eat more." For the past few days, the old man had been having meetings at the aviation institute and didn''t go home at night. He probably hadn''t been sleeping well or eating well. Now that he had finally regained his health, they couldn''t let anything happen again. "Let''s have stew for lunch." The old man, who was in a good mood, felt that he would eat more for lunch today. He felt energetic, so his appetite naturally improved. "Keep it warm for my granddaughter. When she wakes up, she can have something warm to eat." The butler nodded with a smile. "That''s good. I''m the best at cooking that. Back then in the military unit, I always made stews, and the soldiers in the northeast couldn''t stop eating." He was a retired cook in the Guan family''s old military unit. He got married and then divorced. He had a son. Now, his son had already started a family and a career. The wife he married was a domineering person. She didn''t want to live with her father-inw. When the butler heard this, he immediately said, "The two of you can live your own lives. I''ll live my own life. I''ll leave the house to you too. Don''t contact me anymore after this. Remember, I don''t owe you anything." After that, he moved to Dan Gui Garden and took care of the old man until now. In the past, the old man had eaten the food of the Guan family for four years in the military unit. After he retired, the country wanted to arrange for a caretaker to take care of him. The old man didn''t think much and said, "Then let Fu Dazhu take up the role. I ate his food for four years. It isn''t bad." Chapter 2613 Did You Miss Me Fu Dazhu was the butler now. He had always been taking care of the old man diligently. He knew the old man very well. Seeing that the old man was happy, he was happy for the Fu family from the bottom of his heart. In the future, the Fu family would no longer have two Mr. Fus. They would have a youngdy too. In the afternoon, the old man ate an extra bowl of rice. Mr. Fu, who hadn''t returned home for a long time, was amazed. He said to the butler, "Dazhu, my father''s appetite has increased recently. Not bad." "Ever since the old man acknowledged his granddaughter, his spirit and appetite have increased day by day. His appetite has returned to when he was 70 years old," the butler replied with a smile. Although he was the butler, he didn''t feel restrained in the Fu family. He was like family. Mr. Fu was 48 years old today. He was one year younger than the butler. "That''s good. That''s good. I haven''t been at home, so it''s all thanks to you taking care of my dad. When my daughteres back in the future, ask her to help you." Mr. Fu always mentioned Ye Jian. It could be seen that Mr. Fu was constantly thinking about her. At this moment, Ye Jian was sleeping soundly. Although she had only been home twice, she wasn''t unfamiliar with this home. It was as if she had been born and raised here since she was young. She slept from morning to 5 pm. If it wasn''t for Xia Jinyuan''s call, she might have slept until the sky turned dark. "Are you still sleeping?" Xia Jinyuan had already woken up and was walking along the field in sports attire. There were still soldiers doing obstacle training in the afternoon. The sun was scorching their shoulders. It was normal for the skin of soldiers in the military unit to peel because of the harsh sun. In the past, they would lose at least twoyers of skin from their shoulders and back in the summer. Ye Jian was still lying on the bed and didn''t get up immediately. When she heard Xia Jinyuan''s voice, her expression softened naturally. She smiled and said, "No, your call woke me up." "Then you have to thank me. You still have lessons tomorrow. You''ll be flying back to school tonight. It''s time to get up." Xia Jinyuan smiled. His handsome face was covered with ayer of sunlight. He looked like a god that was bathing in sunlight. "Did you apply any medicine on your instep?" Instep? Ye Jian only remembered the abrasion on her instep after he reminded her. After rescuing the four scientists, she had to use the back of her legs to hook herself onto the front seat to stabilize her body. She used so much strength that she ended up scraping the skin on the back of her left foot. She lifted her foot from the nket. Her slender and fair leg was exposed. There was indeed a dark brown scab on her foot, but it was not a big problem. "I''ll apply some purple iodine waterter. It won''t be a problem." Ye Jian got up as she spoke. On the other side, Xia Jinyuan heard rustling sounds as if she was putting on clothes. He walked to the side of the track and asked in a low voice, "Do you miss me? Hmm?" ... Ye Jian had turned on the loudspeaker and was putting on her pants when she heard that. Her face turned red. She looked up at the bedroom door guiltily. She didn''t even finish wearing her pants as she pounced on the bed and grabbed her phone. She turned off the loudspeaker. When she pounced on the wooden frame bed, there was a creaking sound. Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes thoughtfully when he heard that sound. Then, heughed in a low voice. "Are you feeling shy? Or are you thinking of storming out anding to look for me? "I prefer thetter, but you don''t have toe and look for me. I can drive over immediately to see you." Chapter 2614 Pleasant Appreciation He did want to drive over to pick her up and send her to the airport, but it was just a thought. With his future father-inw apanying her, he shouldn''t snatch what his future father-inw wanted to do the most. If not, his future father-inw would despise him. Ye Jian knew that she was too nervous when she heard Captain Xia''s words. Pfft! She looked down on herself. She pretended to smile and said, "You''re thinking too much. Based on the current situation, even if I say that I want you to break out of your house ande look for me, you might not dare to pick me up. This morning, my father specially waited outside the military for a few hours to fetch me. If youe over now, you might be misunderstood as wanting to snatch me away from your future father-inw." Look at his amazing little fox. She knew exactly what he meant. "Sigh, you''re right this time. No matter how bold I am, I won''t dare to snatch my future father-inw''s daughter. I''m afraid that my future father-inw will despise me." Ye Jian smiled. It was rare to see Captain Xia have something that he didn''t dare to do. Herughter made Xia Jinyuan even more frustrated. "Little Fox, you have to be kind sometimes and take care of your boyfriend who can''t be exposed for the time being. You have tofort him. If not, his hair will turn white." In the distance, Commander Xia was leading the guards to look for his devil of a son. "Go over there and look for him. I''ll look in front. Whoever finds him first will ask him to wait for me under the g-raising tform." At this moment, Xia Jinyuan was focused on talking to Ye Jian. He didn''t notice that themander-in-chief was looking for him around the field. When he heard Ye Jian reprimanding him because of his words, the image of his lover''s expression and actions appeared in his mind. It must be extremely pleasing to the eye! "Alright, I''m not talking to you anymore. My ne leaves at 9.11 pm. My dad will apany me to school" Ye Jian suddenly stopped talking. Xia Jinyuan frowned when he didn''t hear her voice. He asked her softly, "What''s wrong, Little Fox?" Ye Jian was silent for a while before she opened her mouth. "Captain Xia, how should I tell my father about my mother My father''s rtionship with my mother is still very deep even after so many years. He hopes to meet my mother and wants our family to reunite. He even said that he wants to bring my mother home Captain Xia, I don''t dare to tell my father the truth." "I''m afraid that he won''t be able to ept it. After happinesses sorrow. I''m really worried Until now, I''ve been avoiding the topic. I don''t dare to say anything." Previously, when her grandfather asked her about it, she avoided it on purpose. This was indeed a problem. Xia Jinyuan could also see that his future father-inw''s love for his deceased mother-inw was very deep. It was still as strong as wine. His feelings had not changed for more than 20 years. His future father-inw was a sentimental person. That was why they were worried that he wouldn''t be able to ept it. "Old Master would probably have guessed it by now. Since Old Master knows that Father-inw will be apanying you back to the Southern Province, with Old Master''s wisdom and understanding of Father-inw, I think Old Master will remind Father-inw and let him be prepared." Xia Jinyuan said softly and walked behind a camphor tree. "You can''t hide the fact that my mother-inw was sacrificed. There''s no hope of a reunion at all. You can''t let Father-inw continue holding on to hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. That''s not good." "Do you mean that I should tell my father as soon as possible?" Ye Jian felt a little uneasy. Chapter 2615 - 2615 So Cruel 2615 So Cruel That was what Xia Jinyuan meant. This information was something that couldn''t be hidden. Reality wasing, and they couldn''t hide it anymore. "But I don''t dare to say it now. I don''t have the confidence." Ye Jian''s eyes were red. This concerned her parents. No matter how firm she was, she couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Happiness is short-lived, but sorrow is forever. Good news might be forgotten in a short time, but bad news is like an invisible knife cutting a hole in your heart. It''s impossible to forget. "Captain Xia, I want to keep it a secret for as long as I can. That way, at least my dad will be happy for another minute." Xia Jinyuan understood Ye Jian''s thoughts. However, this was about Mother-inw. "Little Fox, don''t forget this. If you bring Father-inw to meet his wife and he goes over happily but ends up at the martyrs'' memorial park, he''ll be devastated. Little Fox, you''ve given Father-inw so much hope. Do you want to make Father-inw believe that he can still reunite with his wife until thest minute? "But in the end, you''ll just end up bringing him to the martyrs'' memorial park. Little Fox, don''t you think that this is very cruel? You want your father-inw to be happy for every extra minute you can give him, and I can understand that. As a child, I hope that my parents will be happy too. "But my mother-inw''s situation is different. You have to deal with this situation calmly. At the same time, you have to deal with it appropriately. My suggestion is that you should mention it to Father-inw first. There''s no need to say it directly. "With Father-inw''s experience and character, I think that he''ll understand those cruel words even if you don''t say them directly." Ye Jian''s expression slowly calmed down. "Let me talk to Grandpa first. I''ll see if Grandpa has guessed why I''ve been avoiding the topic. Then, I''ll talk to my father." "My little fox is smart. That''s right. Just do it. Don''t be anxious and know your limits. Father-inw will understand your painstaking efforts." Xia Jinyuan was not stingy with hispliments. "It''s gettingte. Go downstairs first. The flight is at 9.11 pm, so you have to go out at 7.30 pm." Ye Jian was a smart girl. It was just that there were some things that she couldn''t handle properly. With Xia Jinyuan''s guidance, she quickly had her own opinion. Grandpa had a rough life and went through many storms. His children died when he was young. Later, his only sister got married in a hurry. In the end, they lost contact with each other. He even lost contact with the child who was temporarily raised by his younger sister which was her father. Her grandfather had gone through so many hardships. She knew very well that it was just like what Captain Xia said. Regarding the fact that she had been avoiding talking about her mother Her grandfather must''ve had a guess about it. When the old man saw his granddaughter pushing open his study room door, he hesitated. He took off his presbyopia sses and looked at his slender and elegant granddaughter kindly. He said gently, "Did you sleep well? Are you used to the room?" He didn''t ask Ye Jian why she was hesitating. The old man was concerned about Ye Jian''s well-being first. "Everything''s great. I didn''t wake up once. It''s like being in my own house." Ye Jian replied softly. She was a little uneasy, so she curled her fingers unconsciously. "Grandpa, I wish to talk to you about something. Is that okay?" There was pity in the old man''s wise eyes. His granddaughter had suffered. The adults'' matter had implicated a child like her. Chapter 2616 - 2616 High Profile 2616 High Profile The old man was a magnanimous old man who had never done evil things. It was said that ones heart was reflected in ones appearance. From the old mans kind and gentle eyes, one could tell that he was a kind old man. Facing his only granddaughter, the old man smiled and sighed. You wont be disturbing me, soe and tell me what difficulties youve encountered. Dont be anxious. Tell me slowly after you straighten things out. Im listening. At this moment, the old man had already guessed why Ye Jian was looking for him. She was thinking about the adults matters. In the end, the adults let a child like her suffer. !! Just like what Xia Jinyuan said, the old man had already guessed something when Ye Jian avoided talking about her mother with him. Now that he saw that she even locked the study room door consciously, the old man already had an answer in his heart. What he was afraid of came true. After Xia Jinyuan ended his call with Ye Jian, he saw his old man wearing a short-sleeved summer uniform as he walked through the field. Everywhere he passed, the people saluted him and greeted him. The old man rarely came to the field in such a high-profile manner, and his footsteps were so hurried. Xia Jinyuan grabbed his phone and walked out from behind the camphor tree. Lieutenant Colonel. The moment he walked out, a guards voice came from behind. Xia Jinyuan turned his head and looked over. My dad is looking for me, right? I understand. Go and do your work. Xia Jinyuan asked the guard to go and return to his work. He would go and look for the old man himself. The guards around themander-in-chief were not ordinary guards. They had already noticed Xia Jinyuan standing behind a tree and making a call. They waited for him to end the call before disturbing him. Commander Xias back was already drenched in sweat as he walked through the entire field. His military green clothes were drenched in sweat. Seeing that Xia Jinyuan, whom he had been searching for almost half an hour, had finally appeared, Commander Xias expression wasnt good anymore. What are you busy with? You even blocked my phone number! Only then did Xia Jinyuan remember that he had not changed the special settings on his phone. He saw that themander-in-chiefs expression was not good, so he immediately changed the settings and smiled. Did you get bullied? Do you need me to stand up for you? Themander-in-chief felt that he was bing more and moreposed in front of Xia Jinyuan. He probably had more than half of the credit for this. Commander-in-Chief Xia took a deep breath and said coldly, Little Ye is going back to school tonight. As her boyfriend, is it right for you to wander around the field? Is it right for you to do this? You even said that you want to leave a good impression in front of your future father-inw. What good impression can you leave him with your looks? Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan felt that something was amiss. He immediately walked toward the house. Youre right. I cant leave a good impression on our future father-inw by wandering around the field like this. From your expression, you seem to have thought of a solution for me. Ill have to trouble you to guide me. His old man must have found a way to let him see his little foxter. If not, the old man wouldnt havee to the field to receive a bunch of salutes without even changing his military uniform. When the old man returned to the courtyard, he kept a low profile. Whenever he went out for a walk, he would definitely wear casual clothes. Once, he wore casual clothes and squatted under a tree, looking at a nest of ants with relish. A soldier who had just been transferred back from outside realized that this old man had squatted under the tree for a long time without moving. He thought that it was an old man who had sneaked in from outside and wanted to teach him a lesson. The old man didnt make things difficult for the soldier. He only asked the soldier to send him out. After he went out, he called his guard and the guard picked him up. Chapter 2617 - 2617 Chasing My Wife Quickly 2617 Chasing My Wife Quickly Later, it was heard that the soldier saw a photo of the old man in casual clothes at a meeting. That was when he knew that the man he sent out with a serious expression was Commander Xia from the military. This low-key old man was so high-profile today. He came over to teach Xia Jinyuan a lesson for not trying hard enough to leave a good impression on his future father-inw. He must have something up his sleeve. As for what move it was, he really hadnt thought of it. Commander-in-Chief Xia saw that his son had guessed his intention. A hint of a smile shed past his eyes. With a straight face, he strode back home. Ill give you one minute. After one minute, the opportunity Im offering you will be void. Themander-in-chief then said seriously to a guard, Give him a timer. It has to be urate to the second. Yes, Chief! The guard was already used to the interaction between the chief and the lieutenant colonel. Their rtionship seemed ordinary, but in reality it was especially deep! As themander-in-chief spoke, Xia Jinyuan rushed upstairs and took off his shirt. Ssh, ssh, ssh There was the sound of water. Within a minute, Xia Jinyuan adopted the speed of an emergency mission and finished bathing. He wore his summer casual short-sleeved shirt and long pants. When he went downstairs, he ran down rhythmically. Upon reaching Commander Xia, he reported for duty. His dark green bowtie was already tied. The stopwatch in the guards hand beeped as he reported, One minute has passed. Little Yes flight is at 9.11 pm. Send me to the airport now. Commander Xia felt that his sons image was much more pleasing to the eye now. He was tall and big. When he was serious, he was even more serious than anyone else. Sometimes, he could even scare him, the father. Xia Jinyuan was mature and steady. He looked very responsible. Xia Jinyuan thought of a possibility, which was to visit Dan Gui Garden directly. He didnt expect to go to the airport to see his future father-inw. Why? Are you thinking of going to her home? You havent officialized your title, and you cant speak properly. What identity do you have to go there? As the captain? Bullsh*t. The captain going to the house of a female soldier in his team? Everyone will know what youre thinking! Themander-in-chief saw through him. He didnt say anything just now because he wanted Xia Jinyuan to misunderstand. Now, his son had really misunderstood. If you want to go to Dan Gui Garden, I wont stop you. Go by yourself. Themander-in-chief smiled. After being at home for a minute, he turned around and left. Xia Jinyuan had already caught up with him. After getting into the car, his handsome face turned a little serious. He said in a low voice, Dad, my future father-inw might not be in a good moodter. Lets just say hello. Not in a good mood? What happened? What do you know? Themander-in-chief, who was sitting at the back, frowned. He was going on a business trip, and his flight was at 9.40 pm tonight. He specially came back to call Little Six so that Little Six could show his face in front of Chief Engineer Fu. At the same time, it was to let him know that this kid was from the Xia family. The men from the Xia family werent the best, but among the top families in the capital city, the men from the Xia family were all outstanding. There wasnt much gossip about them outside, but the Xia family men were known to dote on their wives and respect their elders. Their reputation in the capital city was not bad. Commander Xia thought that the father and son might as well show their faces in front of Chief Engineer Fu and greet each other. This way, it wouldnt be too abrupt, but Chief Engineer Fu would have an impression of them. Commander Xias expression turned a little serious when he heard that his future inw might be in a bad mood. Chapter 2618 - 2618 I Only Wish For A Good Life 2618 I Only Wish For A Good Life Xia Jinyuan told him the whole story. Ye Jian told me that after Engineer Fu apanies her back to the Southern Province tonight, he ns to meet Martyr Sun Xueqing. However, Ye Jian cant bear to tell Engineer Fu the news directly after seeing how happy he is Martyr Sun Xueqing passed away more than ten years ago. Ye Jian wants to hide the news for as long as possible and make Engineer Fu happy. But she cant hide it anymore. She has to tell him as soon as possible. If not, if Engineer Fu is over the moon with joy and hope and Ye Jian brings him to the martyrs memorial park, hell be devastated. I told her that this would be even crueler, so she might as well tell Engineer Fu now. After all, its better to deal with painful things quickly. He was a decisive person. If this kind of matter was handed to him to deal with, he would choose to deal with it quickly. Commander-in-Chief Xia remained silent for a long time before saying, Ill mention the sacrifice of Martyr Sun Xueqing to Engineer Fu. !! Then, he thought of something else. Themander-in-chiefs expression turned even more serious as he said in a low voice, Dont reveal that Little Ye is Engineer Fus biological daughter for now. You should remind her again to prevent anyplications. Yes, I know. As Xia Jinyuan fell silent after answering, the atmosphere in the car became a little oppressive. It was the same in Old Master Fus study. There was sorrow in his depression. I actually have my own guess. From the times you avoided the topic of your mother, I started to guess the reason why. The old man sighed. He sighed at the joys and sorrows of life. In his entire life, it had been too difficult for him to have children. The Fu family had used up all their blessings for generations. In the end, all the hardships and difficultiesnded on his children. He suffered so much and endured it for so many years. He gritted his teeth and endured it all because he wanted to take over the hardships of his children. However, things didnt go ording to his wishes. Even his daughter-inw left early. Ye Jian saw her white-haired grandfather turning his head away and raising his hand to wipe his tears. The bitterness in her heart surged up in waves. She didnt sit down anymore. Instead, she got up and slowly knelt beside the old mans feet. Sheid her head on the old mans knee and forcefully swallowed her tears. Everything is over now. Grandpa, our familys troubles are over. After she was reborn, the Fu familys troubles stopped. Everything was over. Her grandfather and her father would be fine. She would be fine too. The entire family would be fine. Thats right. Its all in the past. Our family will have a smooth life in the future. Its getting better and better. Our family even brought you back. What more difficulties can we have? Our family has survived all the huge difficulties. Since weve survived, the weather will be good and the flowers will bloom. The old man raised his hand and gently stroked his granddaughters hair. The kind love in his eyes deepened. Her body was small, but it contained an indomitable force. She didnt have her parents by her side but she was still able to live a wonderful life. This child was the essence of the Fu family! She didnt admit defeat, nor did she lower her head. She was proud, but she knew how to be flexible That was how she was able to survive without her parents protection. She had no parents to take care of her This child must have suffered a lot when she was young. The old mans heart ached so much that he was panting. Ye Jian heard that something was wrong and hurriedly raised her head. She saw that the old mans breathing was short and rapid. Panicking, she hurriedly got up andforted the old man. Chapter 2619 A Rare Love Ye Jian''s hands were shaking. If something happened to her grandfather because of her, what would she fight for in her life? "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m just sad, so I''m short of breath. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." The old man felt his granddaughter''s panic and said kindly, "Alright, I''m fine. Don''t be afraid. I still have to live to 110 years old." The old man was 88 years old this year. There were 21 more years before he hit 110. "Your father loves your mother very much. In the past 20 years, he only had two things in his heart. First, he wanted to find your mother. Second, he wanted to do the things that the country entrusted to him well. These two things are the fulcrums that he has been living for the past 20 years. Both of them are indispensable." "Now that you''re back but your mother is gone Child, don''t be afraid that your father won''t be able to handle it. Now that you''re back, he has to bear with everything. He''s already sorry about your mother. He won''t do anything to wrong you. "I know what you''re worried about. You''re afraid that your father will be sad after being overjoyed. Before he can catch his breath, he''ll be dead. Silly granddaughter, most people don''t have a good life. Nine out of ten things won''t work out. However, as long as one thing seeds, it''ll be the pir of support for a person''s life. It''ll be the motivation to survive. "And your return is the motivation for me to take good care of my body. It''s also the motivation for your father to continue living. This world is very fair. "Your father isn''t stupid. He''s smart. You didn''t mention your mother for a long time, so he must also have an answer in his heart. I also told your father today to not be too stubborn. He still has to look at the bigger picture. If we get stuck in the past, we''ll live the rest of our days in a daze." The old man had faced many unhappy things in his life. If he wasn''t an open-minded person, he wouldn''t have gotten to where he was today. Do not force, do not demand, do not be harsh, and do not make things difficult These were the old man''s principles. With the old man''s constion, Ye Jian felt much more at ease. Next, she would find an opportunity to tell her father tonight. "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ve caused you to worry about me." Ye Jian nced at the desk slightly and saw more than ten pages of rough paper under a thick book. The corners that were revealed were filled with words. She knew that the old man must have been investigating and taking notes just now. Nowadays,puters were notpletely poprized in every household. Although there was aputer at home, Grandpa rarely used it. His favorite thing was to write notes. More than ten pages of rough paper Grandpa probably took hours to write it. Ye Jian massaged the old man''s shoulders to ease his fatigue. The old man, who was enjoying his granddaughter''s massage with his eyes closed, smiled. "Are you treating me like an outsider? Don''t worry. I don''t feel worried. On the contrary, I feel very happy. "In the past, even if I wanted to worry over people, there was no one I could worry about. I have to think about your affairs. Only when I have concerns in my heart will I not feel that my life has been in vain." Ye Jian felt bitter when she heard this. Grandpa had dedicated his entire life to the country, but in the end, he lived alone in a small bungalow. He didn''t even have any rtives around him. He lived alone. "I''m afraid you''ll have more things to worry about in the future. When the timees, I hope you won''t say that I''m annoying." Ye Jian smiled as she helped the old man to loosen his shoulders. She used a light voice to suppress the bitterness in her heart. "In a few years, I''m really afraid that you''ll have many things to worry about." Chapter 2620 Carry One In Your Arms, Hold One In Your Hand The old man liked to listen to her talk. Heughed when he heard that. "Sure. If you have anything to worry about in the future and don''t want to handle it yourself, leave it to me. I''ll do all the worrying for you! In a few years, I''ll be even more willing to worry over you. You and your cousin will carry one child each back home. Hahaha, the house will be lively then." "I heard yourughter from afar. Why are you guys so happy?" Mr. Fu''s voice came from the door. Just as he was about to unlock the door and enter, Ye Jian rushed over and opened the study room door. The door was still locked. Mr. Fu came out of the kitchen wearing a dark-colored checkered apron. When the study door opened, he saw his daughter smiling brightly. She was obviously in a good mood However, her eyes were a little red. She looked like she had cried. "Did you cry? What were you talking about? You''re crying andughing." Mr. Fu walked in and asked. Then, he looked at the old man who was smiling. He didn''t understand what was going on between the two of them. Ye Jian hurriedly touched the corner of her eyes. Although she had already soughtfort from her grandfather, she was still a little nervous. The old man could tell that his granddaughter was nervous. He took his walking cane and stood up. Heughed and said, "We were talking about something very joyous. I said that in a few years, she and her cousin would each carry a child in their hands ande home. The house will be lively then. "My granddaughter is shy and can''t stand getting teased. She''s so shy that she''s about to cry." Hearing this, Mr. Fu was in a good mood. He smiled brightly and said to Ye Jian, "Your grandfather is right. It''ll be lively. After what your grandfather said, I''m looking forward to it." "Right? That''s what I said too. However, she''s still shy. Her cousin is 28 years old this year, and she''s 21 years old this year. In a few years, the house will definitely be lively." The old man covered for Ye Jian. "Jinnian is fine, but Jian she can still wait. She needs to be careful. Also, Jian just came home. I want to keep herpany for a few more years. Also, don''t you want your granddaughter to apany you some more? Think about it. If she gets married soon, your granddaughter will be someone else''s granddaughter-inw." Mr. Fu spoke very seriously. He wasn''t joking at all. As he spoke, he held the old man and reminded him carefully, "Be careful of your feet." Ye Jian, who was already worried about Lieutenant Colonel Xia, took over naturally. "Let''sy carpets at home. The floors are slippery. If there are carpets, Grandpa will feel at ease walking at home." "Did you hear that? A few years ago, I said that I wanted toy carpets so you could walk steadily. This time, your granddaughter mentioned it too. You should have listened to me, right?" Mr. Fu saw that his daughter was thinking the same thing as him and gave her a thumbs-up as a form of praise. The old man didn''t reject them this time. He nodded in approval. "Yes, let''sy out carpets. I''ll ask Dazhu to do it tomorrow. I don''t expect you to take on any responsibilities in the family. I just hope that you can do your job well." Mr. Fu felt guilty when he heard this. Before he could say anything, he realized that the old man didn''t mind at all. He waved his hand and said loudly, "Finish what you need to do so you can take care of your grandchild in the future. If you do that, I won''t argue with you anymore." The slightly sad atmosphere dissipated when the old man said thest sentence childishly. The entire family of threeughed. Chapter 2621 - 2621 Happy Family 2621 Happy Family Fu Dazhu came out with the dishes and couldnt help but smile when he heard theughter of the three generations of the Fu family. His eyes were still wet. He had been taking care of the old man for 15 years. He had also lived in the Fu familys house in Dan Gui Garden for 15 years. When the Fu family was quiet, it was so cold that his heart ached. Even during the new year, the house was so quiet that there was no smell of fireworks at all. Hed be at the house too as he never returned home. He counted with his fingers and concluded that he had apanied the old man for many years now. Now, the old mans granddaughter was back. She was a soldier too. Three generations of soldiers. It was good to have a family reunion! !! There were a lot of dishes, and Mr. Fu wanted to show off in front of his daughter. Knowing that there was no food his daughter disliked, he decided to cook cuisines from Jiangnan. That was his hometown. Dongpo meat, Xihu vinegar fish, Aunt Songs fish soup, tomato shrimp rice crust, fire-eyed immortal duck As Mr. Fu picked up a dish for Ye Jian and said the name of the dish, Ye Jian was already deeply shocked. She didnt know that her father was such a good cook! The old man loved the dishes from their hometown the most. He picked up a piece of Dongpo pork andmented, The meat is soft and sticky, but the sauce needs to be thicker. Add half a bowl of Shaoxing wine next time and itll taste better. Theres no more Shaoxing at home, just half a bowl left. But you were able to notice it. Dad, youre amazing. Mr. Fu was extremely satisfied when he saw that Ye Jian was stunned by his culinary skills. He continued, If your grandfather hadnt made other arrangements for me, I might have really be a chef. The old man continued, If I hadnt gone to the aviation instituteter, I might have be a gourmet too. Butler Fu Dazhu was amused. If I hadnte to the Fu family to take care of Old Master, I might have be a pig farmer. Ye Jian, whose bowl was filled with dishes, was smiling. Her eyes were as bright as the stars. Then, she heard Mr. Fu say, In the future, when Jian looks for a husband, she should find someone like me who knows how to cook. Ye Jian thought about how Xia Jinyuan looked when he was cooking with an apron on. She couldnt stand it. It was difficult for Captain Xia to learn culinary skills. The entire dinner was very pleasant. Ye Jian wanted to help clean up the dishes but was stopped by the butler. Just leave it to your Uncle Fu. If not, hell be worried that youll snatch his job and cause him to be unemployed, the old man teased. Youre right. I would think that. So, let me do it. Butler Fu Dazhu chuckled. These two figures thought too highly of him. Ye Jian replied smoothly, Thank you for your hard work, Uncle Fu. Fu Dazhu wasughing so hard that he couldnt close his mouth. The Fu family was all kind. Hence, he didnt want to go back to his sons house and suffer the disdain of his daughter-inw for no reason. Its gettingte. Lets talk about serious matters after this. You can also talk about it in the car. After the butler entered the kitchen, the old man retracted the smile on his face and reminded Ye Jian. When he saw his granddaughters expression change slightly because of his words, the old man sighed. Its better to deal with painful things quickly. Your father has to know. Its good for him to know earlier. I cant bear to see you suffer alone. Adults need to face their own problems. Youre just a child. Listen to me. Well talk about itter. The old mans attitude was a little tough this time. He clearly asked Ye Jian to be honest. If you cant bear to do it, Grandpa will do it. How about that? Chapter 2622 10,000 Arrows Piercing The Heart "No, no!" Ye Jian immediately shook her head and refused. She nced at the kitchen and bit her lip. "I''ll do it myself. You can rest for a while first." "Go, child. You have my support. Don''t worry about your father." Seeing that Ye Jian had agreed, the old man smiled. His heart ached for his granddaughter who didn''t have her parents'' protection since she was young. This was something his son had to suffer. He had to let his son bear it himself! Ye Jian and Mr. Fu sat in the chess room where the old man usually used to rest. It was also the lounge where Li Jinnian and Ye Jian sat when he brought her home for the first time. The sliding door of the lounge was closed tightly. Only faint sounds could be heard outside. The old man was sitting in the living room. asionally, he would nce at the lounge. His weathered face was as calm as a mountain. There was no worry on his face. The old man had been through too many things. He was already as stable as a mountain. It was unusual for him to panic. The sound of something falling on the coffee table could be heard from the lounge. It was the sound of something rolling The small teacup in Mr. Fu''s hand fell onto the coffee table. The tea spilled out and dripped from the edge of the coffee table. In the end, Ye Jian still told him about her mother''s death. "I''m sorry, Dad. I kept it a secret and didn''t dare to tell you as you were looking forward to reuniting with Mom. I really didn''t dare to say it. I was afraid that I would make you sad." She didn''t raise her head the entire time. She stared at the teacup that fell on the coffee table. After the teacup rolled down, she stared at the tea stain. Her sorrowful voice floated into Mr. Fu''s ears. "Mom was buried in the martyrs'' memorial park of the Southern Province after she died. If you want to go over, I''ll apany you." Mr. Fu''s face was as white as snow. Even his gaze was dull. The moment he heard that his wife had passed away for more than ten years, he felt as if thousands of arrows had pierced through his heart. His heart was empty and exposed to the cold wind. Mr. Fu''s ''heart'' was gone. He sat still like a piece of wood, and his body was extremely cold. Only his clenched fists were trembling. The woman he loved the most and the wife he loved the most passed away more than ten years ago. His greatest obsession in this lifetime was his lover. But now, she was gone She was gone! She was gone, and she had taken his heart with her After Ye Jian finished speaking, she finally raised her head. She saw that even Mr. Fu''s lips were pale. He sat there motionlessly as if he had lost his soul. There was no life in his eyes or face. At this moment, Ye Jian was even more afraid. "Dad Dad" She trembled as she shouted, trying to get Mr. Fu toe back to his senses. He was so shocked and frightened that he couldn''t even speak properly. Ye Jian was so anxious that tears flowed down her face. When Mr. Fu heard Ye Jian''s voice, he blinked lightly. His dull eyes moved as if he had woken up from a nightmare. He asked softly, "Jian, you didn''t lie to me, right? Is there something else you have to tell me?" "No, no Dad, I''m not lying to you. Mom has really been gone for more than ten years. She left when I was very young." Ye Jian looked at her father who was in a daze. For a moment, he couldn''t ept reality. His breathing wasn''t smooth. "This is such a huge matter. How can I dare to lie to you? It''s all true I''m not lying to you." Mr. Fu''s expression became even more dazed. He was like a block of wood. Even when he opened his mouth and spoke, he was still in a daze. "You''re not lying to me So that means Red Plum Your mother, she has really left. She left without waiting for me. Jian, your mother must hate me very much. She didn''t even wait for me." Chapter 2623 - 2623 I Let You Down In The End 2623 I Let You Down In The End His wifes death was equivalent to severing Fu Yushengs obsession of more than 20 years. There was no blood, but he felt like he had been split into two. From then on, he would never beplete again. Half of him would always be gone. He was looking at Ye Jian, but it did not really seem like it. His gaze was a little dispirited. His daughters surname was Ye and not Fu. He thought that his wife mustve married another man. He was afraid that if he appeared, she wouldnt want to see him again. He thought that if that was the case that was fine too. He was alright with only being able to look at her from afar as long as he knew that she was doing well. He wouldnt disturb her. !! At first, this was what he thought, but he only dared to think this way. He didnt dare to think too deeply about other possibilities. He was afraid that he was thinking too much. What the old man said today had already rmed him. He didnt dare to think about it anymore. It was fine as long as she was alive. He didnt dare to ask for anything else. He would let go of his persistence, let go of the past, and spend the rest of his life with his daughter. However, the oue he didnt want the most still happened. The woman he loved the most and the wife he loved deeply had passed away more than ten years ago. I said that Id marry her and let her live a good life where she could do whatever she wanted. Your mother definitely thought that men were indeed unreliable and that the words we said were no different from lies. She mustve thought that I said those things casually and quickly forgot about them. Red Plum mustve med me. She left without a word On the day we were supposed to go get our marriage certificate, she must have waited from the time we agreed upon until the sun set. Your mother looks gentle, but shes actually a woman who can endure hardships. She was chosen to be the first female soldier in our country. You dont know how powerful your mother is, especially her marksmanship. Even the chief of the military unit praised her. Even male soldiers cantpare to her. Such a powerful female soldier was wooed by a weak schr like me. We agreed to spend the rest of our lives together, but in the end, I disappeared on the day we were supposed to get our marriage certificate. She mustve been so sad! Just how much did she hate me? Ye Jian, who was sitting opposite him, burst into tears. When she heard her fathersst sentence, Ye Jian shook her head with tears in her eyes. No, no. Mom didnt hate you. She really didnt hate you She was just disappointed. I waited since morning. I waited until the sun rose above my head and the sun set. I waited and waited until it was dark, but he still didnte Theres no news of the person I love anymore. Its as if he disappeared just like that. He disappeared, but I got pregnant. His bloodline reminded me that my love with him wasnt a dream Ye Jian said the words her mother wrote in her diary softly. Her voice was soft and gentle. It was like the evening breeze in summer or the cold wind in winter. Hearing what histe wife wrote in her diary, the chief missile engineer had a tragic expression on his face. He clenched his fists tightly. He clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles looked like they were about to break through his skin. His eyes were red. It looked like tears were flowing out, but they werent. In the past, Chief Engineer Fu didnt cry when he was wronged. His eyes wouldnt turn red either. Now, because of what his deceased wife wrote in her diary, his eyes turned red. He didnt cry, but Ye Jian felt that he was crying. It was a cry from the depths of his soul. Real sorrow wasnt something that could be revealed on the surface. It was suppressed in ones heart and one wouldnt know how to vent it. He couldnt find a way to vent his sorrow. Chapter 2624 - 2624 Unforgettable Love 2624 Unforgettable Love Ye Jians lips trembled when she saw her fathers ashen face. She didnt dare to say it because she was afraid that her father would be so sad when he found out. He loved her mother so much and hoped to reunite with her. In the end, as his daughter, she had to shatter the hope he had for more than 20 years with her own hands. Dad, these are the words Mom wrote in her diary. I dont have the diary with me now. When I go home next time, Ill let you read Moms diary. Mom really didnt hate you. Ye Jian didnt dare to say anything else. She just hoped that these words would make her father feel better. Silly girl, your mother didnt hate me but she was disappointed in me. She was disappointed Mr. Fu shook his head lightly. He seemed to beughing and crying at the same time. He was so sad that his shoulders copsed. Theres a saying that loss is the greatest sorrow Silly daughter, your mothers heart had already died. How could she still hate me? Ye Jian couldnt answer this question. From her mothers diary, she could tell that her mothers heart was indeed dead. That was why her mother hated her father and thought that he had abandoned her. However, what did her father do wrong? Nothing. Her father didnt do anything wrong. No, no. Dad, after you read Moms diary, youll be able to tell that Mom really didnt regret being your wife. I swear that Mom really didnt regret it. Although her mother was sad, she never regretted it. Mr. Fu knew that his daughter wasforting him. Seeing that Ye Jians face was filled with tears, he hurriedly took out a tissue and wiped Ye Jians tears. His actions were too sudden, and he didnt notice that there was a tea set beside him. He casually waved his hand and knocked it over. Dont cry, dont cry Mr. Fu didnt pick up the teacup that was knocked over. He wiped Ye Jians tears clumsily. Dont cry, dont cry. If your mother knows that I made you cry, shell me me. I know that you didnt want to tell me because you didnt want me to be sad. I know I know everything. Be good, dont cry. Your mother was a kind person. Why would she hate me? I know. Dont cry. When he was anxious, Mr. Fu recalled everything that happened in his hometown. How could he let his daughter be sad too? No! He couldnt! No matter how much his wife hated him or med him, he would bear with it. Outside, the old man walked over with his crutch. The sound of his footsteps alerted the father and daughter in the lounge. Ye Jian took a tissue to wipe her tears. She was too embarrassed to let Mr. Fu wipe her tears for her. Its gettingte. You have to leave. If not, Jian wont be able to catch the ne. If you have anything to say, you can say it in the car or on the ne. The old man came to remind her of the time and listen to the situation inside. Mr. Fu got up first. He was anxious, so his tall and big body swayed violently. Ye Jian was so shocked that she got up quickly and held Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu felt his vision turning ck. He stabilized his body and patted Ye Jians hand that was holding his arm. He lowered his voice and whispered, Dont tell your grandfather first. Hes getting old and might not be able to take it. When he went over to open the door, Mr. Fu even blocked Ye Jian behind him and pressed the corners of his eyes, afraid that the old man would notice something amiss. The old man didnt ask what they were talking about. He nced around the lounge wisely and knew that the girl must have said it. Chapter 2625 Did You... Standing at the door, the old man said to Mr. Fu, "It''s normal for you to be sad. But remember, you''re not alone now. You still have a biological daughter whom you''ve owed for almost 20 years." Hearing this, Mr. Fu was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at his daughter who was standing beside him. Then, he smiled bitterly and said, "I wanted to hide it from you, but you already knew. Red Plum... I feel so sorry for disappointing her." "Yes, you''ve let down your deceased wife. You have to look after your daughter well for the rest of your life! When your deceased wife passed away, Jian was only two or three years old. A two or three-year-old child without parents lived alone under someone else''s roof. You''ve experienced many things in your own life! You should know what that feels like! "You''ve already let down your deceased wife. Do you want to let down your only daughter too? Keep your sorrow and apany my granddaughter to school now! Other people''s children have parents who sent them to and from kindergarten, but my granddaughter could only watch as other children''s parents sent them! "Did you send her to school even for a day? Did you apany her for even a day? Did you teach her to say even a sentence? Did you hold her hand and walk a step with her? "From the moment she was born to the moment she learned how to walk, you never taught her anything. From kindergarten to the moment she entered university, you never apanied her. Fu Yusheng, put away your sorrow! Don''t show it in front of my granddaughter! This is a matter between adults. I will never allow you to make my granddaughter sad!" The old man was rarely angry. Just like now, when he saw the sad expression on Chief Engineer Fu''s face, he wasn''t angry. Instead, he just preached. The more Old Master Fu spoke, the guiltier Mr. Fu felt. He felt that he had let his daughter down. Ye Jian was stunned by the old man''s questioning. What a powerful aura. She didn''t dare to interrupt or speak up for her father. "Your grandfather''s words have sobered me up. That''s right. This is between your mother and me. You shouldn''t worry about it. Don''t worry, my daughter. I''ll go to your mother''s grave and apologize. I will tell your mother about what happened all these years. "I''ll also tell your mother that you won''t suffer any more grievances in the future. I won''t even think about causing my daughter any grievances. Not even my future son-inw is allowed to do that. If he dares to let you suffer, I will break his legs!" The sky seemed to have cleared up after the rain. There was no longer any sorrow like before. However, Ye Jian knew that her father was suffering alone but just didn''t want her to see it. However, she would rather see it. Ye Jian raised her hand and held the pair of hands that would hold up the sky for her in the future. She said seriously, word by word, "Dad, you don''t have Mom, but you still have me. This time, when you visit Mom, tell her everything you wanted to say to her over the past 20 years. Tell her everything clearly. In the future, you, Grandpa, and I must live happily. "You have to promise me that you won''t do anything extreme. If your son-inw dares to make me suffer in the future, you have to break his legs. I''ll remember your words!" Xia Jinyuan, who had already arrived at the airport, didn''t know that he had been reprimanded twice. He looked at the time and saw that it was already eight o''clock. However, the person he was waiting for hadn''t appeared. "Dad, I''ll go outside and take a look. Sit here." Lieutenant Colonel Xia couldn''t sit still until he saw the girl he loved. After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out. "Come back!" Commander Xia shouted. "We''re here to meet each other by chance, not to wait for them! Why do you want to wait outside?" Chapter 2626 All-Rounded Strategy Commander Xia''s reminder enlightened Lieutenant Colonel Xia. He immediately understood what he should do. "Old man, I really admire you this time. You even thought ofing to the airport. I have to say that the older you be, the wiser you are. You even thought of this. Impressive, impressive." Even though he was really impressed, he couldn''t help feeling guilty. Commander-in-Chief Xia only scoffed at Lieutenant Colonel Xia''s admiration. His contempt was obvious. As for his son''s cultivation... Although he was good, he was stillcking in front of his father. "Sit down and keep an eye on the outside. When we see Little Ye and her fathering over, we''ll follow them. Remember, it''s a coincidence. Don''t expose yourself! You can''t even let Little Ye notice anything. Do you understand?" Commander Xia was worried about everything. If his future daughter-inw knew that he came up with these ideas as her father-inw, his image would be ruined! Very soon, Lieutenant Colonel Xia understood what Commander Xia meant. He raised his hand to cover his mouth andughed softly. Then, he said, "Don''t worry. This time, I''ll make sure that you, as a father-inw, won''t lose face." "Brat, think about your own affairs!" Commander Xia felt angry and amused when Xia Jinyuan exposed what he was most worried about. He raised his hand and pped Xia Jinyuan''s shoulder. Fortunately, they were at the airport. If they were at home, he would have kicked him. Commander-in-Chief Xia was wearing a thin jacket that covered the short sleeves of his summer casual military uniform. At the same time, it covered his military rank that was shimmering with golden light. When he spoke to Xia Jinyuan, he didn''t put on any airs. It was just like how a pair of father and son would normally interact. It looked like they were targeting each other, but other people could tell that their rtionship was quite good. Madam Li nudged Madam Xiao lightly and sighed. "Alright, Shuman, what''s there to see? Won''t you be sad for nothing? You''re sad, but the two of them are happy. Aren''t you making things difficult for yourself? "Let''s go. Don''t look at them anymore. If you continue looking, you''ll cry again." She was already in her 50s. Why was she still crying so often? Madam Li did not say this out loud. Her good friend had always been like this. In the past, she was lucky and had someone to coax her. Now that she was old and had no one to rely on, what was the use of crying? Could it be that she was hoping that another man would coax her? Well, she should wake up! She was already in her 50s. Her skin was wrinkled and old. It was time for her to ept her fate. Hence, young people shouldn''t act recklessly just because they were young. They should bear with it when they were young and suffer more. It''d be beneficial to them. If one didn''t train oneself when young, one would have to train when one was already old. That wouldn''t be training then. That would be torture. Her good friend was a ssic example of it. She threw a tantrum when she was young, so she started to suffer when she was old. Madam Xiao didn''t move. She looked at her son greedily and spoke to Madam Li softly, "I haven''t seen him for a long time. Chenn, do you think he has gotten tanner? He seems to have gotten thinner too. It looks like he''s suffered a lot in the military unit and gotten thinner." "It''s useless even if you feel sorry for him. You can''t persuade him to retire, right?" Madam Li nced at the young man who was speaking. The rtionship between the pair of father and son was really good. Old Du said that Old Xia was dissatisfied with his son, but she couldn''t tell what he was dissatisfied about. Chapter 2627 Sowing Discord He was clearly very satisfied! He didn''t have a wife, but he had a good son. Xia Xinhui was lucky. But this blessing... A hint of coldness shed past Madam Li''s eyes. Then, she sighed and said, "I think he has indeed gotten thinner and tanner. Old Xia is amander-in-chief with real power now. Why didn''t he think of transferring Ah Yuan back to the capital city? "We shouldn''t object to men joining the military. It''s good for men to be trained in the military. They''ll be more mature. I don''t know what Old Xia is thinking. He doesn''t even know how to promote his son. He let Ah Yuan work in the basic military unit for a few years, but in the end, he''s still a junior officer." "It''s hard to be a low-level officer. Old Xia is 60 years old this year, right? There are only a few years left before he retires. If he doesn''t promote Ah Yuan, Ah Yuan won''t be able to climb up the ranks after Old Xia retires. "In my opinion, you need to talk to Old Xia. He should either think of a way to promote Ah Yuan or persuade him to stop being a soldier and enter the business world with Xia Jiaze. There''s no need to waste time in the military unit." Xia Jiaze was Xia Jinyuan''s uncle. Madam Xiao pretended that she didn''t hear what Madam Li said. Someone happened to stand in front of the father and son and blocked her vision. Madam Xiao tiptoed and tilted her body to look over. She turned a deaf ear to what Madam Li said. This child had the same personality as his father. They wouldn''t turn back unless they were dealt a hard blow. Although he had gotten skinnier and darker, he was still in good spirits. Transfer back to the capital city? Xia Xinhui always had a n. Since he said that he wouldn''t interfere with their son''s matters, he wouldn''t interfere. Young people had their own way of doing things. She wouldn''t interfere with it. Madam Li pretended that her good friend didn''t hear her and continued to say, "Shuman, persuade Old Xiater. If not, my heart will ache." Xia Jinyuan, who had been stared at for a long time, said to Commander Xia with a faint smile, "Old man, don''t you think it''s quite scary to be stared at?" "That''s your mother. Be obedient. If she wants to look at us, let her look for a while longer." Commander Xia was very tolerant of his ex-wife. Xia Jinyuan always had his own opinions. He wouldn''t change his mind easily. All he could do as his father was try his best not to let the mother and son be strangers. "I didn''t say that I won''t let her look at me. Look at Madam Li beside her. There''s something wrong with her gaze." Xia Jinyuan didn''t have any feelings toward Madam Xiao, not to mention hatred. He smiled and said, "This Madam Li is an interesting person. She likes to do interesting things. "Dad, did she listen to what you said to Madam Xiao in the hospitalst time?" Old Man Xia wondered if his ex-wife had listened to him. "Your mother is not stupid. You''re her only son. She naturally wants you to be fine. She won''t harm you for an outsider." "I hope so." Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what to say. Even if they really wanted to harm him, he had nothing to worry about. The father and son kept talking in low voices. It seemed like they didn''t notice Madam Xiao. Madam Xiao and Madam Li really thought that they didn''t notice anything. At this moment, Madam Li''s phone rang. She picked up the call and listened for a while. Then, she smiled and said, "Jiayi knows that we''re here, so she''s already at the airport to fetch us. Isn''t she worried that she''ll exhaust herself? She doesn''t feel tired even after a day of training. She didn''t rest properly and even drove over to fetch us." "That''s because Jiayi is filial. Let''s go. I won''t look at them anymore." Madam. Xiao pushed the small and exquisite suitcase in her hand and went through the security check with Madam Li. Chapter 2628 Oh, In-Law "Think about what I just told you. You can either let Old Xia promote Ah Yuan or let Ah Yuan retire and do business with his uncle. It''s better than being a junior officer." After walking out of the airport, Madam Li was still persuading Madam Xia earnestly. It looked like she had her good friend''s best interests in mind. Madam Xiao just smiled and replied calmly, "We''ll talk about it when the timees." She didn''t say anything else. Outside, Ye Jian and Mr. Fu arrived at the airport. It was 8 pm. As soon as Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, he subconsciously walked in the direction of the check-in. He happened to see his lover walking over with his future father-inw. "Dad, the stage is yours!" The young lieutenant colonel stood up immediately. "Your future inw is here." Commander Xia stood up calmly and walked toward the check-in area. The two guards behind him followed suit. Mr. Fu, who was taking out his identification documents, suddenly heard an uncertain voice behind him. "Engineer Fu?" For a moment, Mr. Fu didn''t know who the voice belonged to. Ye Jian, who was walking in front, recognized it... Commander Xia''s voice! Ye Jian had already turned her head. When she saw Commander Xia, she also saw the man standing beside him. When he saw her looking over, he even blinked slightly. The meaning in his eyes was obvious. He purposely came to see her! Commander-in-Chief Xia walked over andughed heartily. "It looks like I didn''t recognize the wrong person. It''s really you, Engineer Fu." He walked over and reached out his hand. "Just now, I saw a simr back view. I wasn''t sure, but I tried to see if I recognized the wrong person." They just metst night, so Mr. Fu naturally recognized him. He smiled and shook hands with him. "Are you on a business trip?" "I need to go over for a meeting, so I hurriedly asked my son to send me over. Ah Yuan,e over and greet Uncle." He naturally pushed Lieutenant Colonel Xia out and introduced him. "This is my son. Engineer Fu, you would''ve seen him before. He''s Little Ye''srade." Xia Jinyuan instinctively wanted to salute and greet him. He raised his hand a little and put it down secretly. He said calmly and politely, "Hello, Uncle. I''m Xia Jinyuan. You can call me Ah Yuan." "Hello, hello." Mr. Fu had a good impression of Xia Jinyuan. Now that Lieutenant Colonel Xia had cleaned himself up, he looked even more handsome and noble. The admiration in Mr. Fu''s eyes deepened. His daughter''s captain was not bad. Her gaze was bright like the universe, and there was a sharp military aura on his face. One look and he could tell that he was a mature young man. "I didn''t have the time to thank you for what happenedst time. It was hard on you. You had to run around for us." It was inconvenient to reveal what the matter was. But with Mr. Fu''s words, everyone knew what he was referring to. Xia Jinyuan restrained his killing intent and acted appropriately in front of his future father-inw. From his words, one could tell that he had good manners. "You''re being too polite. It was what we should''ve done." "Engineer Fu, there''s no need to thank him. It''s only right for him to run around." Commander Xia cooperated and allowed the topic to continue smoothly. He turned his gaze to Ye Jian and smiled gently. "Little Ye, you''re going back to school, right? Not bad. If all the students in school are like you, that''ll be amazing." Any parent would like to hear their child being praised. Mr. Fu liked it when he heard that. He wasn''t humble and replied naturally, "Among her peers, my daughter is indeed not bad." Chapter 2629 My Daughter Isn’t Bad Mr. Fu spoke naturally. Ye Jian, who was beside him, turned red. She secretly reached out her hand and gently pulled Mr. Fu''s clothes. She called him softly, "Dad." Her voice was soft, but Commander Xia heard it too. He almost responded along with Engineer Fu. Fortunately, Xia Jinyuan reacted quickly and interrupted, "Uncle Fu, are you sending Ye Jian to school?" What a close call. His Old Xia almost responded to Little Fox! "Yes, I am." Mr. Fu knew that his daughter was shy. He smiled and said, "I''m telling the truth. You''re not bad. Your captain is not bad either. Learn more from him in the future." Commander Xia''s son was a good-looking man. Just by standing there, he was able to surpass the young men who walked past him easily. "Little Ye is still as shy as before. I remember that when Little Ye was in senior high, which was the first time I saw her, she was already so shy. Now, even after so many years, she''s still the same." Commander-in-Chief Xia had pulled their rtionship closer once again. He was themander-in-chief. His words carried weight, and Mr. Fu wouldn''t think too much about it. Xia Jinyuan gave his old man many thumbs up in his heart. Impressive, impressive! Really impressive! Attacking the heart was the best move. The old man''s move was brilliant! His future father-inw would definitely want to understand more about Little Fox''s past. Now that he heard what the old man said, his interest would definitely increase. Even after exchanging a few pleasantries, their interactions would not end there Not anymore! As expected, when Mr. Fu heard that Commander Xia had known his daughter for many years and that he had known her since she was in high school, his interest was piqued. He started chatting with Commander Xia. Commander Xia created this chance encounter to build a good rtionship with his future inw. Every sentence he said attracted Chief Engineer Fu''s attention and let him know that Little Ye''s rtionship with the Xia family was extraordinary. "Engineer Fu, you have a good daughter. She''s already impressive at such a young age. That year, during Little Ye''s second-year military training, our country started poprizing high school and university military training. The high schools in the Southern Province were the first batch of schools for ordinary military training. I went to the Southern Province for a meeting and went to the chemical defense regiment where Little Ye''s military training was at that time" Commander-in-Chief Xia was talking about Ye Jian''s chemical defense regiment''s military training. As soon as he said that, Mr. Fu listened attentively. While Mr. Fu was focused, Xia Jinyuan said in a low voice, "Uncle, let me help take the luggage." Mr. Fu, who was listening to his daughter''s past, didn''t even look at him. He let go naturally. Xia Jinyuan took the luggage and naturally walked to the back with Ye Jian. In front were the two fathers, and at the back were the satisfied Lieutenant Colonel Xia and Ye Jian, whose face was still red from Mr. Fu''spliments. "Have you told Father-inw about Mother-inw? I can see that your eyes are still red. Did you cry again?" Xia Jinyuan had to lower his head slightly so that he could easily whisper to the girl he loved. "I knew that you would cry again. I was afraid that you would be hurting alone, so I begged my father toe to the airport with me. I wanted to see if you were okay. "I can tell that the situation isn''t good just by looking at you. Your eyes are still red." His low voice was gentle. It was like the breeze in spring or the cold wind in summer. It blew away the pain in Ye Jian''s heart bit by bit. She knew that he couldn''te to Dan Gui Garden, so he purposely came to the airport to see her. If her father wasn''t in front, she would have hugged this man who seemed to care about her all the time. It was so good to have him apany her. Chapter 2630 Sweet Couple There were many peopleing and going in the airport. Ye Jian had to restrain the urge to hug Xia Jinyuan. Moreover, she was someone who knew how to control her actions. The moment this thought shed past her mind, she suppressed it. "I did. My dad was very sad, and I was shocked at that time." She lowered her head. There was still some lingering fear on her palm-sized face. "My dad told me that Mom was his obsession. Now that she''s gone his heart is empty." Even though his heart was empty now Xia Jinyuan''s father-inw was indeed in love with his mother-inw. The queue for check-in was a little long. Ye Jian''s flight was at 9.11 pm. It was only 8.07 pm now. There was still an hour left. There was no hurry to go to the waiting room. Xia Jinyuan took note of the time and said softly, "Next, we''ll have to rely on you to fill in Father-inw''s heart. You''re his daughter. Mother-inw is gone, but she left behind her longing for Father-inw which is you. You can let Father-inw continue to be stubborn and take care of his body for you." His little fox might seem cold, but in fact, she valued family, kinship, friendship, and love very much. She would remember who treated her well and treat them with all her heart. All these years, he had seen everything clearly. Her heart was soft. How could she bear to hurt her father? If he hadn''t called her today, she might not have told Father-inw about Mother-inw''s sacrifice. "You don''t have to me yourself. Father-inw has to know about Mother-inw. Now, I see that Father-inw isn''t too sad. When he heard my father talk about you, he was filled with joy and wanted to understand more. It can be seen that although Father-inw is sad about Mother-inw''s sacrifice, he feelsforted because at least he has you. "So, Little Fox, you need to work hard to get Father-inw out of his sorrow as soon as possible." Xia Jinyuan''s meaning was simr to the old man''s. However, the old man wanted to wake Mr. Fu up directly He told him straight that he still had a daughter whom he owed for almost 20 years. Xia Jinyuan couldn''t be so direct with Mr. Fu. He could only tell Ye Jian to let Mr. Fu know that although his wife was gone, his daughter was still around. "Yes, I know. I''ll try my best to let him walk out of his sorrow as soon as possible. Grandpa reminded me during the day too. Actually, my father already had a guess in his heart. It was just that he had some hope because of my surname. "When I said it out loud Captain Xia, I heaved a sigh of relief. It was as if the huge rock in my heart had finally been lifted." She spoke softly and gently, but her eyes were filled with gentleness. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and saw this. His heart softened too. He restrained the urge to kiss her and only raised his hand. He patted her shoulder lightly. "You have to believe in Father-inw. You have to believe that he can face it bravely. If you can face it bravely, Father-inw can too." "Yes, Dad can face it. It''s just that I couldn''t ept it at that time. After all, he was looking forward to it so much. He finally met me, and he was so surprised that he thought he could see Mom too. He couldn''t have expected that Mom died so many years ago. He couldn''t ept the news when I first told him." Ye Jian didn''t hide anything from Xia Jinyuan because he was her lover. He would be her lover for the rest of her life. Even if it was nothing good As long as he was willing to listen, she would tell him. Xia Jinyuan knew that this was Ye Jian''s trust in him. Hence, as he listened to her speak slowly, the affection in his deep eyes was already clear. Chapter 2631 - 2631 The Little Fellow Needs To Be Taught A Lesson 2631 The Little Fellow Needs To Be Taught A Lesson He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that although there was a hint of sorrow in her eyes, she wasnt sad. He was also worried that because of his mother-inws sacrifice, the father and daughter, who finally reunited, would feel estranged. Ye Jian didnt notice the affection in the eyes of the man beside her. As she spoke, she looked at her fathers tall back and smiled. She retracted her gaze and looked up at the man beside her. It was then she saw the love in his eyes. !! Like a fish in the water she had found her home, and her home was the man in front of her who loved her deeply. Captain Xia, I realized that after I met you, my luck has be exceptionally good. She found her family and knew that her father didnt abandon her mother. Her courage to face all these came from the support of the man beside her. At that time in the hospital, if he hadnt told her to face it bravely, she wouldnt have had the courage to go home with her cousin. She wouldnt have had the courage to face her father, whom she hated deeply after reading her mothers diary. Fortunately because of hispany and encouragement, she was able to face all these things bravely. At the same time, she obtained the family she yearned for the most in her heart. Hearing that, Xia Jinyuan pretended that he didnt hear anything and said, I didnt hear you clearly. Repeat it? Speak louder. The airport is too noisy. If she spoke louder, his future father-inw would definitely hear her. Forget it if you didnt hear it. Ye Jian knew what he was thinking. She raised her eyebrows and smiled slyly. I wont say good things twice. Ill only say bad things twice. Captain Xia, do you want to hear good things or bad things? Well, forget about it, then! Looking at his lovers sly smile, Xia Jinyuan felt helpless. With his father-inw around, he became very obedient and didnt dare to do anything. He was afraid that his future father-inw would see him like that and think of him as a frivolous man. Ill teach you a lessonter. Youre getting bolder. He lowered his head and closed the distance between them. He said meaningfully, When the timees, youll beg for mercy. His helpless look made Ye Jian purse her lips and smile. At that time, lets see who will be the one begging for mercy. This little fellow really needed to be taught a lesson. Very good. Wait for me obediently. I must make you beg me on the bed. With an idea in mind, Lieutenant Colonel Xia raised his head indifferently and looked at the check-in flight number in front of him. At 8.12 pm, they had queued for almost ten minutes. Xia Jinyuan couldnt enter the waiting area. As for whether he could spend more time with Little Fox that would depend on the old mans performance. Mr. Fu, who was talking to Commander Xia, seemed to have heard Ye Jiansughter. He turned around and looked behind him. What he saw was incredible. The rm in Mr. Fus heart started ringing. His good daughter was lowering her head andughing. The gentleness in her eyes couldnt be concealed. On the contrary, his daughters captain looked straight ahead with a calm expression. He didnt see the gentleness on his daughters face at all. Xia Jinyuan noticed Mr. Fus gaze and hurriedly smiled slightly. He maintained the dignity of a soldier, but at the same time, he was exceptionally elegant and noble. In addition, he was tall and big. His facial features were especially handsome and elegant. When he stood in the crowd in a military uniform Mr. Fu nced at him, and his heart skipped a beat. The younger girls all nced at his face! Chapter 2632 - 2632 Unrequited Love Is Too Bitter 2632 Unrequited Love Is Too Bitter His daughter was talking to him gently while he was looking straight ahead. Mr. Fus gaze changed again and again Oh no, it couldnt be that his Jian had a crush on her captain, right? A myriad of emotions welled up in Mr. Fus heart as this thought shed past his mind. At home, he said that his daughter was still young. If she found a boyfriend early and married him, she would be someone elses wife. Who knew that whatever he said would happen! His daughter clearly had a crush on her captain. When Little Ye was in senior high, the military took notice of her. Shes very calm at such a young age. Shes a good talent. Engineer Fu, you have a good daughter. Commander-in-Chief Xia chose topics that Mr. Fu was willing to listen to and didnt involve military secrets. When he saw the smile on Mr. Fus face, the smile in Commander Xias heart deepened. Bastard, do you know how powerful I am? Im basically an expert! Mr. Fu was a little uncertain. His daughter had a crush on her captain. This was not a small matter. This was a huge matter for the Fu family! No, he needed to understand the situation first. After all, unrequited love was too bitter! That year, when he was in an unrequited love with his wife, it was a sweet torture. Every day, he wanted to see her. Every time he saw her, his thoughts would be filled with her face. However, he didnt express it. His heart was a mess, and he couldnt sleep well at night. Commander Xias son looked around 25 or 26 years old It was impossible that he didnt have a girlfriend. He had to ask. How should he ask, though? As Mr. Fu thought about this, Commander Xia sighed. Little Ye is a good soldier and a good girl. Whoever marries your daughter will be extremely lucky. Little Xia is not bad either. Hes young and promising. Im sure your inws are satisfied with him too. He had already started asking around. Mr. Fu was a soldier too. Although he wasnt a soldier from the first-linebat unit, he was still swift and decisive. If there were any problems or suspicions, he would solve them on the spot. He wouldnt drag them out until the next day. Commander Xia was just trying to give Engineer Fu a hint. Who knew that his future inw would ask him directly? Commander Xia was overjoyed. In that case, his son had caught the eye of his future inws. Inws Ive embarrassed myself in front of you. My son Sigh, hes so focused on the military unit that he cant go home all year round. So how could he have inws? Hes already 26 years old, but he hasnt even been in a rtionship. Commander Xia praised Xia Jinyuan by putting his words ambiguously. It turned out that the captain didnt have a girlfriend. That was great. Actually, Mr. Fu wanted to ask if there was a girl the young man liked. However, he remembered that he had only met Commander Xia a few times. It was a little abrupt for him to ask this suddenly, so he controlled himself. Commander-in-Chief Xia continued, Little Ye is probably 21 years old this year. After she graduates from school, shell be able to find a good son-inw for you in a year or two. Nowadays, these young people dont care about age, hahaha. Age doesnt matter for men, but women should be a little more realistic. My Jian is 19. Shes turning 20 years old this year. When she graduates from university, she wouldve just turned 24 years old. Theres no hurry to find a son-inw. She needs to go to the military unit and train well. She cant let the country down. 2633 The Captain Whom She Had A Crush On 2633 The Captain Whom She Had A Crush On The old men were all experienced people. Mr. Fu didn''t say anything. When he heard Commander Xia''s calction, Mr. Fu was unhappy. He gave his daughter an additional year for no reason. Getting older by one year meant getting married one year earlier. That wouldn''t do. One or two years after graduating was the right time to choose. She could slowly choose a good candidate. After one or two years, she could get married at the age of 28 or 29! Commander Xia was already calcting in his heart, and he felt sorry for his bastard son. Based on Engineer Fu''s words, he wanted Little Ye to stay unwed until she was 28 or 29 years old. That bastard would have to wait nine years! He hadn''t evenpleted half of the long journey. ''Little Six, you''re on your own.'' "That''s true. Nowadays, men and women are equal. They all have their own affairs. Take my son, for example. His grandfather said that he can get married at 34 or 35 years old. For the first ten years, he should serve the country well. When he has a certain foundation, he can marry. This way, he won''t let his wife suffer." Behind them, Ye Jian heard the two men talking about her and Captain Xia''s age. Especially when she heard Mr. Fu saying that she was still young and didn''t have to find a marriage partner in one or two years after graduating, she smiled and looked up at the lieutenant colonel beside her. "Captain Xia, did you hear that? My dad said that I shouldn''t be in a hurry to find a son-inw for him even a year or two after I graduate. I did some calctions just now. Based on what my dad said, he probably wants me to wait until I''m 28 or 29 years old. Doesn''t that mean that you have to wait as well?" At this moment, Xia Jinyuan was feeling bitter. His father-inw was indeed the chief engineer of the missile base. He was so powerful that even Old Xia had to listen to him! Ye Jian smiled softly. Lieutenant Colonel Xia''s face was expressionless, and his mouth was bitter. This made Mr. Fu, who turned around to look at the situation, even more frightened. He was even more convinced that his good daughter had a crush on her captain. There was no expression on the other party''s face, but his daughter was still able to smile. Mr. Fu felt bitter in his heart and mouth. What was so bad about Jian? Why was he throwing a tantrum? No, this wouldn''t do! He could either persuade his daughter to stop having a crush on him or let his daughter chase after him once. In that case, he would continue to have some interactions with Commander Xia. Sometimes, he would ask him out for tea and see if the Xia family had any thoughts about it. This could be considered helping his daughter this time. If he really couldn''t do it, heh! There were young elites in his base. He just needed to introduce one to his daughter. He knew a diplomat from back in his hometown. He had seen that young man many times. Besides having a bad sense of direction, he was outstanding in all other aspects. He didn''t believe that his daughter would look down on other outstanding men and only have eyes for her captain. Of course, he would respect his daughter''s decision. If he really liked her captain, as her father, he would fight for her too. At the thought of this, Mr. Fu smiled and said to themander-in-chief, "A man should prioritize his career. If he gets marriedte and has some achievements, his personality will stabilize and he''ll be more responsible. At that time, it''ll be a better time for him to get married and have children. "If Little Xia is capable, he''ll definitely have a bright future. His marriage will reach a stable stage by the time he''s 35 or 36. Old Master Xia shouldn''t worry." "Yes, that''s right. That''s why I won''t rush him even though he hasn''t dated yet. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t date, but he can''t treat a girl loosely!" Commander Xia''s expression was serious. He said very seriously, "Our Xia family has never done that, so my son can''t do it either." Chapter 2634 Daughter, Dont Have A Crush Mr. Fu, who thought that Ye Jian had a crush on her captain,ughed. "Hahaha, the Xia family is indeed an old family. The children have a good upbringing." Although he wasn''t satisfied with the cold treatment given to his daughter by themander-in-chief''s son, this meant that Little Xia didn''t have the bad habit of fooling around. He was upright and had a good heart! Not bad! He could be included in the candidates for his son-inw. As parents, they naturally felt that their children were the best and had the right to choose who they wanted to be with. Behind him, Xia Jinyuan was already smiling proudly. "No wonder I heard my future father-inw asking if my father has any inws. He wanted to find out if his future son-inw has a girlfriend. He even said that I''m capable and will have a bright future. "What should I do? I really want to rush up and call him father-inw. I want to tell him that his daughter is my girlfriend and he''s my father-inw. And the capable young man with a bright future he spoke about is his son-inw." Ye Jian saw the serious look on his face and knew it was something he would do. She smiled and said, "Okay. If you go over and tell him now, I''ll definitely admit it." "Really?" "Of course!" Ye Jian nodded. He dared to tell her father, so why wouldn''t she admit it? At this moment, Ye Jian didn''t know that Mr. Fu already thought that... she was secretly in love with her captain. Xia Jinyuan rubbed his palms together when he heard that. "I''ll tell him now. Just you wait, little fellow!" This was an opportunity. His little fox had already agreed. What was there to be afraid of? Although his identity couldn''t be exposed in front of his little fox''s friends, as long as he cleared the path in front of his future father-inw, he had nothing to be afraid of. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who wanted to clear his identity, really walked over. Just then, the staff at the front said sweetly, "Next." The next person was none other than the two men walking in front. Commander Xia tilted his body and gave way. "You can go first. I''m boarding half an hourter than you." "Okay, I''ll catch up with you after I return to the capital city." Mr. Fu respected Commander Xia. Firstly, he had a military rank. Secondly, he was older. Logically speaking, he should respect him. Ye Jian saw the man''s body stiffening. If Commander Xia had gone through the registration procedures first, she felt that Xia Jinyuan would''ve grabbed those few minutes to tell her father about their rtionship. However, Commander-in-Chief Xia gave way to Mr. Fu, so Mr. Fu walked over first. At the same time, he turned around and waved at Ye Jian, indicating for his daughter to go over so they could go through the procedures together. At this moment, Mr. Fu realized that his luggage was in Xia Jinyuan''s hands. The young man had already pulled his luggage in front of him elegantly. He didn''t return it to his daughter directly. "Thank you for your hard work." Facing his daughter''s crush, Mr. Fu, who had mixed feelings, took the luggage with a smile. His gaze slid past Xia Jinyuan''s face again. He nodded slightly and checked in with Ye Jian. The father and daughter walked away. The father and son who stayed behind started talking in low voices. Xia Jinyuan looked heartbroken. "Dad, I was about to go over and confess to my father-inw just now. I was just a few seconds away when you gave up my chance." "Confess? Aren''t you afraid of scaring your father-inw? Young man, haste makes waste. You need to give your future father-inw a buffer first. If you want to confess, I''ll naturally support you, but not today." Commander Xia didn''t feel that it was a pity. Chapter 2635 - 2635 I Still Care About You 2635 I Still Care About You Fortunately, he asked Engineer Fu to settle the check-in procedures first. If his son had really confessed Engineer Fu wouldnt be able to ept it for a while. Commander-in-Chief Xia analyzed the situation seriously, Just now, I also probed Engineer Fu. His impression of you is not bad. He also asked me if you had a girlfriend. From my point of view, you should stabilize yourself first. When he gets over the sorrow of Sun Xueqings sacrifice, you and Little Ye can confess to him. However Xia Jinyuan rubbed his temples and said, Old man, just say what you want to say. Dont leave me hanging. Youre already dating now. Are you nning to hide this fact from your future father-inw or are you going to tell him everything? !! Of course, Ill tell him everything. Then Ill exin why I did it. Its because I was afraid that he would disagree and disapprove of our rtionship. At that time, my rtionship with Ye Jian will be set. Even if my father-inw is angry, hell just re at me. He wont threaten to beat me up like you. What if he really wants to hit you like me? Commander Xia sneered. Xia Jinyuan didnt hesitate and replied in a second, I have your future daughter-inw beside me. She cant bear to see me get pped. That was true! As for Mr. Fu, who was checking in at the front, he had nearly said the things he wanted to say a few times. He looked at Commander Xia, who was not far behind him, and held it in silently. There was no hurry. He would ask when they got on the ne. The two of them took around four minutes to settle the procedures. Mr. Fu didnt stay any longer and specially went over to bid Commander Xia farewell. He smiled and said, Its almost time. Well enter the waiting area first. Ill catch up with you the next time I return to the capital city. Ye Jian bid farewell politely. Commander Xia smiled and reminded her gently, Study hard. There was still a long way to go. Little Ye would be the daughter-inw of the Xia family sooner orter. On the other hand, Lieutenant Colonel Xia was in a bad mood. He wanted to talk to his little fox more. He looked at the time again. It was only 8.20 pm! Ten minutes. Give him another ten minutes! Then, he said to Mr. Fu, Uncle Fu, there are some things that I need to talk to Ye Jian about regarding work. Can you give me ten minutes? Well end the conversation at 8.30 pm sharp. Ye Jian didnt remember what work matters he needed to talk to her about. However, deep down, she knew the reason. The person she loved came to the airport specially to see her. He liked her and was happy to do so. The two of them walked to the corner while talking seriously. Their auras were simr. Coupled with their appearances, they attracted countless pairs of eyes. After scaring two young men away with his sharp gaze, Xia Jinyuan said to Ye Jian, Howwless. Im already by your side, but theyre still acting like hooligans. Youre morewless than them. You lied to my dad and even said that you wanted to talk to me about work. Captain Xia, I didnt know that you wanted to talk to me about work. Ye Jian looked at him with a burning gaze. She pursed her lips and smiled. Her beautiful face was like a blooming flower. Xia Jinyuan was stunned. The two of them walked to a ce with fewer people and avoided Mr. Fus gaze. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and gently scratched her nose. You heartless little fellow. I had to lie to my father-inw just to see you for ten more minutes Why are you teasing me now? Jiyang was wearing a military uniform, so he couldnt do anything. He was a proper gentleman. Looking at his pitiful and aggrieved face, Ye Jian smiled and said, Didnt I cooperate with you just now? See, I still care about you. Chapter 2636 - 2636 Overjoyed 2636 Overjoyed She still had him in her heart Xia Jinyuan realized that he was too easy to coax. He was already ted when she said that. The bolder she got, the sweeter her mouth became. Looking around, Xia Jinyuan sighed softly. There were so many peopleing and going. It wasnt a good ce for him to hug and kiss her. !! They had to separate again. Before she could walk out of his sight, he already missed her. When you go back to school, you need to take some time to think about me. The lieutenant colonel looked at the girl he loved with reluctance in his eyes. His low and mellow voice was so gentle. We wont be able to see each other until summer vacation. The detailed date for thepetition is out. Itll start on the 26th of July. It mightst for ten to 15 days. The entire schedule can change at any time. The team has already transferred your information to the Xueyu unit today. Youve officially be a reserve member of our team. Ille and fetch you directly after summer vacation. Youll be training with Demon King for about 15 days. Youll need to rest for three to five days before going overseas for thepetition. When you go to school, pay attention to improving your physical training, shooting training, andbat training Dont fall behind in theprehensive training. The military will inform the school. You need to hurry up. You cant drag your studies down, and you cant fall behind in training. Little Fox, youll have a hard time during this period. Ye Jian wasnt afraid of hardships. Otherwise, she wouldnt be where she was today. Okay, dont worry. Ill make the best use of my time in school. Ill work hard to keep up with your progress during the summer vacation. Ye Jian nodded seriously and asked him, You and my cousin should be training together, right? Be careful when you train. Dont let anything happen. They were all having outdoor training, so it was much more dangerous than her training in school. One was the man she loved and the other was her only brother. She didnt want anything to happen to either of them. Xia Jinyuan enjoyed his girlfriends concern for him. He felt like he was being hugged by her. Demon King and I will be at ease. Well take care of each other. You dont have to worry about us. As for Father-inw, you can write to him often and let him know that although Mother-inw isnt around, his daughter misses him very much. In less than half a year, Father-inw will definitely be able to walk out of his sorrow. The dead couldnte back to life. His father-inw was a smart person. He knew what he needed to remember and worry about in the future. As the saying went, love didntst long. He didnt want Little Fox to suffer the pain of her family leaving again. Little Foxs in the few days after Grandpa Gen passed away scared him. Ye Jian nodded slightly. She would think of a way to let her father walk out of his sorrow. Ill apany him back to the Southern Province to visit my mother. Im worried about him going over alone. Ye Jian lowered her head slightly. There was a hint of worry on her face. We cant let him go alone. If something happens, no one will know. The moment she said that her mother had passed away more than ten years ago, she felt that something was wrong with her father. His face turned pale as he sat there in a daze. That second, it was as if he had stopped breathing. His chest didnt even rise and fall. Now that she thought about it, the lingering fear in her heart had not dissipated. Today was the seventh of May. It happened to be a Sunday If she wanted to apany him, it would have to be next Saturday or Sunday. Xia Jinyuan pondered for a moment before saying, Thats good. Ill go back to the Southern Province on Friday night and pay my respects on Saturday. Then you should visit Uncle Chen too, right? Time is a little tight, but you can arrange it. Chapter 2637 - 2637 What A Match 2637 What A Match That was Ye Jians n. After visiting Uncle Chen, she would return to school on Sunday afternoon while her father would return to the base directly. She could still meet Xia Jinyuan during the summer vacation, but as for her father she didnt know when they would meet again. Her grandpa said that thest time he saw her father was four years ago! Thinking about this time, Ye Jians heart trembled. They could only meet once every four years. In that case, could she visit her father at the base during the holidays? Mr. Fu was staring at the time. There were only two minutes left. He wasnt in the mood to chat with Commander Xia anymore. He needed to check on the youngsters, or they might miss their flight and Ye Jian wouldnt be able to make it back to school. ording to the school rules, she had to return to school before five in the afternoon. It was already against the rules to return to school at night. Themander-in-chief saw that it was gettingte, so he smiled and said, Have they forgotten the time? Do you want to go over and take a look together? Mr. Fu was nodding in agreement when he raised his head and looked forward. He saw his daughter walking over with her captain. The two of them walked in unison, and their auras were simr. Ye Jians soldierly aura was already carved into her bones. Even though she was wearing casual clothes and walking with her head held high, one could tell that she was a soldier. Xia Jinyuan, who was tall and slender, didnt lose to her. Instead, they looked like a good match. The female soldier was graceful and valiant. The male soldier was tall and had a majestic aura. Mr. Fu nodded secretly when he saw this. He couldnt help but acknowledge the man Ye Jian had a crush on She had good taste. Themander-in-chief nodded secretly when he saw this. Just look at the two of them walking side by side! They were a match made in heaven. No one could interfere with their rtionship. After talking about serious matters, the two of them stood beside their fathers and listened to them bid farewell. The two people who were still sticking to each other just now nodded slightly and said goodbye. Ye Jian carried her small luggage and followed her father through the security check. After a while, she really left Lieutenant Colonel Xias sight. The chance encounter tonight has officially ended. Old man, its time for you to enter the waiting lounge. Since the couple had already met, Lieutenant Colonel Xia started to leave, but he first asked the two in-clothes guards apanying them to escort his old man into the waiting lounge. This was a ssic case of kicking someone to the curb when theyve outlived their usefulness. Commander-in-Chief Xia resisted the urge to raise his leg and kick him. He said in a low voice, Perform well in front of your future father-inw. The current situation is beneficial to you. Engineer Fu has a good impression of you, so dont ruin it. Do you hear me? Your son is never careless when ites to business. Look at my performance just now. Wasnt it perfect? Xia Jinyuan took the small luggage that the guard had been carrying and walked toward the security checkpoint. Have a good meeting there. I will contact you if theres any good news. If I dont get married even when Im 35 or 36 years old, you can send me to be a monk. The head monk in the temple will definitely take me in considering Ill still be a virgin. I still have to ask the old master if I can wait that long. Hes already urging me now. He wants to hug his great-grandson immediately. Themander-in-chiefs serious expression almost froze when he heard his son say Ill still be a virgin. After some time, they walked to the front of the security checkpoint. Themander-in-chief patted the Demon King who was still a child. You should be prepared to be a monk for another eight or nine years. I still support you. His heart ached for his Little Six. A 35-year-old virgin. Hahahaha, it was a little embarrassing! Chapter 2638 - 2638 Proud Virgin 2638 Proud Virgin Old man, your constion doesnt have any effect on me. I can already see the smile in the depths of your eyes. Xia Jinyuan stuffed the luggage into the hands of the general expressionlessly. His actions were so fast that the guard beside him didnt even have the time to react. Just as he reached out his hand to snatch the luggage back, Commander Xia had already taken it with a smile. Whats wrong with being a virgin? Im proud! Commander Xia stared at his old man and raised his chin elegantly. You should be proud too. There are too few men like me who love themselves! Im a rare treasure. A rare treasure The two guards, who had been listening the entire time, couldnt take it anymore. They hurriedly turned their heads and pretended to patrol the area to see if there were any suspicious people. The young master of themander-in-chiefs family Hmm Ahem, based on his identity, if he was still a virgin when he was 35 years old, he would indeed be a rare treasure! Xia Jinyuan was thick-skinned and didnt feel embarrassed at all. He stuffed the luggage into his old mans hand and waved his hand handsomely. Goodbye, old man. Ill bring my wife back to see you next time. Scram, scram Commander-in-Chief Xia had a look of disdain on his face, but he couldnt hide the smile in his eyes. Although Little Six was a little shameless he was not bad overall. He was not worse than other children! Although heined about him a lot, themander-in-chief was still satisfied with his son. Engineer Fu was quite satisfied too. If not, why would he ask if he had any inws? Not bad. At this rate, they would definitely be inws. Just as he finished saying scram, Commander-in-Chief Xia, who had taken a few steps forward, turned back. I forgot to tell you that Old Master contacted Old Master Fu some time ago. The two of them n to go to Mount Xiang together after the hot season passes. Go back and call Old Master tonight and mention your rtionship with Little Ye. That way, Old Master will know what to do and speak up for you in front of Old Master Fu. The Fu family is an impressive family. Old Master and Old Madam Fu are famous scientists internationally. Needless to say, the old master is well-known both at home and abroad. Engineer Fu is a chief engineer who specializes in missiles. You can say that the Fu family is upright and respectable. Youre indeed out of Little Yes league. Shes a good girl from a good family. You need to put in more effort, do you understand? You cant do as you please, or youll regret it. Themander-in-chief reminded him habitually, Engineer Fu has a good impression of you, so you have to work harder and be the best candidate for his son-inw. Xia Jinyuan never refuted his father. He knew why his father said that. It was because his father had a failed marriage and didnt find a good partner. He only cared about the love in front of him. In the end, it made the two elders worry and made him suffer. It was said that he, Xia Jinyuan, was a demon incarnate. Speaking of which, when the old man doted on him, he definitely doted on him. When he was a few years old, he wanted to see how a tank was driven. The next day, the old man found an opportunity and sent him to a group of tank soldiers. That day, he followed the tank soldiers for an entire day. When the day ended, he could recognize almost all the spare parts in the tank. When he came back and told the old man, the old man ran to the balcony alone that night and drank a few mouthfuls of alcohol. Although he was said to be pampered by the old master and the old madam, he was actually pampered by the old man himself. Chapter 2639 - 2639 Trouble 2639 Trouble A child without a mother was like a de of grass. When a movie about motherly love was yed, Xia Jinyuan was expressionless the entire time. He didnt think that there was anything wrong with a mother abandoning her child. Instead, it was the old mans eyes that got red. The old man knew that his marriage had failed. The biggest trauma in his heart was that his sons marriage would fail too. Hence, Little Foxs appearance allowed the old man to see hope. The trauma in his heart was swept away. Xia Jinyuan understood everything. Hence, every time the old man asked him to watch over Little Fox, he would nod in agreement. Little Fox was his lover. Even without the old mans constant vignce, he would guard her well. The broadcast reminded him that Ye Jian and Mr. Fu were boarding the ne. Commander Xia smiled and said, Alright, your wife and father-inw have already boarded the ne. I have to go too. Drive steadily and dont drive too fast just because your skills are good. Go home, go home. Remember to call Old Master. Themander-in-chief, who was in a good mood, waved at Xia Jinyuan, who was standing at the same spot and waiting for him to pass the security check. He carried his luggage, and two guards followed behind him. He didnt use the special passageway to pass the security check. On the other hand, when the security personnel saw themander-in-chiefs identification document, he was shocked by the military rank and position on it. He hurriedly called two airport security staff over through the inte to escort Commander Xia in. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but shake his head andugh when he saw this. Old Xia was a low-key person, but his military rank couldnt let him keep a low profile. It couldnt be helped. His military rank was too high, and he held too many military secrets. He had to be protected wherever he went. When his future father-inw went through the security check just now, he saw the shocked expression on the security officers face too. It was only when Little Fox signaled him not to alert the airport security that the father and daughter could leave quietly. Commander Xia, who was escorted by a few security guards and two guards, passed the security check. Xia Jinyuan didnt leave immediately. Instead, he stood at the airport for a while until he heard that boarding hadmenced for the ne that Commander Xia would be taking. Then, he turned around and walked out of the airport without looking sideways. When Xia Jinyuan walked out of the airport, Ye Jians ne took off. Mr. Fu, who was supposed to be in business ss, sat in economy ss with her. Ye Jians ne ticket had already been booked by the military. Mr. Fu had reserved a business ss seat at thest minute at the airport. In order to sit with his daughter, Father Fu specially changed his seat and exined it to the flight attendant. As the ne flew into the sky, Mr. Fu started asking about Ye Jian. Although the father and daughter had reunited, this was the first time they sat together and talked about the past seriously. Its alright. I became more sensible when I was older. I started to n for myself Ye Jian talked about Grandpa Gen, Principal Chen, and the military unit that had always been helping her in the depths of the vige. At that time, I only wanted to enter the military unit. Grandpa Gen and Uncle Chen specially apanied me to train all over the country. One was a ss A Master Sergeant and the other was a world-ss sniper. I kept improving with the guidance of two elders. Later on, I got to know my captain, Captain Xia. He led me into the eyes of a leader in the military. After that, I didnt encounter any more difficulties on my side. Even if I did, with the help of my captain, Uncle Chen, Grandpa Gen, Commander Liu, and Commissar Yan, I was able to live peacefully. Unfortunately, Grandpa Gen has already passed away. He left very peacefully. Commander Xia even specially flew over from the capital city to mourn his death. The provincial military sent a leader to host Grandpa Gens funeral. In the end, Grandpa Gen was buried in the Southern Provinces martyr memorial park like Mom. Chapter 2640 - 2640 How Does It Feel 2640 How Does It Feel Ye Jian didnt say that she had suffered all these years. She didnt want to see her father sad because of her again. However, she couldnt pretend to be calm, so she only mentioned a few difficulties. She even skillfully mentioned that she had Grandpa Gen, Principal Chen, Commander Liu, Commissar Yan, and Xia Jinyuan to help her when she was in trouble. Thus, she could smoothly get over the hurdles each time. Mr. Fu felt more at ease when he heard this. He raised his hand and gently touched the top of his daughters head. He sighed softly. I made you suffer when you were young. If you have any difficulties in the future, let me handle them. I cant help you with matters in the military unit, but Ill block all the storms outside for you in the future. Ill even take up your mothers share. !! His daughter had suffered. When she needed her parents the most, she didnt have them by her side to protect her. Fortunately, his daughter was lucky and met so many good people. When the timees, apany me to visit Grandpa Gen. I have to thank him for raising you and letting you walk the path of a soldier. The old man introduced your mother to the military, and thats how I got to know her. Hes also the one whos been helping you. He allowed you to join the military and sent you back to my side. Hes our Fu familys benefactor. From now on, every year, as long as you or I have the time, well visit his grave. Mr. Fu could hear Ye Jians nostalgia for Grandpa Gen. The old man passed away when his daughter entered military school. Before he passed away, he saw his daughter wearing the military school uniform as he wished. He didnt have any regrets and left with a smile. This was an old man who was as strong as a pine tree. Without this old man, he wouldnt have reunited with his daughter. The old man was the great benefactor of the Fu family. Fu Yusheng would never forget his kindness. Ye Jian talked about Grandpa Gen again. She talked about how the old man taught her how to recognize guns and how to handle them. She talked about how the old man taught her how to handle people as well. When she talked about how sad she was over his death, her eyes turned red. Then, Uncle Chen taught her how to be a sniper. He apanied her through barren mountains, deserts, snowy hignds, and the forest. Mr. Fu felt grateful to him. We must visit him. After visiting your mother, bring me to the base. I must thank Principal Chen for taking care of you. When Mr. Fu knew that Uncle Chen was also in the Southern Province, he was excited for a while. Uncle Chens actions were equivalent to taking on the responsibility of a father. He treated his daughter as his biological daughter and nurtured her dutifully. Ye Jian also mentioned Xia Jinyuan. From the moment they met to the moment they got to know each other, Xia Jinyuan helped his daughter in every aspect and even brought her to a certain leader of the military. While Mr. Fu was grateful to Xia Jinyuan, he was even more worried. Themander-in-chiefs son is indeed outstanding. He has helped you a lot. However Daughter, I think that Captain Xia seems to be a serious person. Do you think hes a good person? At the mention of the person she loved, Ye Jian revealed a natural gentleness in her eyes. She nodded and smiled. Hes a very good captain. Hes righteous, upright, responsible, and an indomitable man. This was definitely the highest praise! Her lover deserved such praise too! Then how do you feel about your captain? Mr. Fu asked very carefully. He didnt sound like a father asking his daughter a question. Instead, he sounded like a friend asking a friend. What are your feelings for him? Chapter 2641 - 2641 A Crush Is Not Good 2641 A Crush Is Not Good How she felt about Captain Xia? Ye Jian sensed that something was amiss. She felt that he was trying to probe something. Did her father discover something? That wasnt right. Captain Xia and she didnt do anything to cause her father to misunderstand. They didnt give themselves away either. It was impossible for him to discover anything. Then why did he ask this question? Ye Jians heart was already in a whirl. She felt that this question was not easy to answer. The easy answer would be to just admit her rtionship with Captain Xia directly. But would she be criticized for dating so early? The smart Ye Jian was stumped. Seeing that she didnt reply for a long time, Mr. Fu was even more certain of his guess. His daughter really had a crush on her captain. She probably didnt answer him because she was too embarrassed to. That was true. Girls always had their own secrets. Besides, she was still young, and the military school was very strict. It was better for him not to interfere. It had only been a few days since he reunited with his daughter. He didnt understand many things about his daughter and her habits. He shouldnt ask about such personal matters for the time being to prevent his daughter from feeling put off. I think that hes a good captain. I can tell that hes a capable young man from when we metst time. I dont have any other intentions. Im just asking. Mr. Fu felt that he was too impatient, so he continued, I heard from yourmander-in-chief that your captain ns to only get married at 35 years old. Thats still early. Hes only 26 this year. Its still eight or nine years away. A man should prioritize his career. Its good to get marriedte too. Oh right, your military school doesnt allow people to date, right? What Mr. Fu didnt know was that his words didnt ease Ye Jians heart. Instead, it made Ye Jians heart pound furiously. Her intuition told her that something must have happened that made Mr. Fu suspicious. However, she couldnt guess what exactly happened. Because she always maintained a proper distance from Captain Xia and didnt do any cheap tricks between lovers in front of Mr. Fu Ye Jian didnt understand her father for a while. Its not explicitly stated, but everyone knows it and we keep it in mind. When Ye Jian said this, she actually felt awkward. She did remember it in her heart, but in terms of actions Cough, she had already vited it. Fortunately, she didnt dy her homework and training. If not, her future would be ruined. Mr. Fu nodded thoughtfully. He felt more at ease then. After less than 72 hours of interaction, he could tell that his daughter was very self-controlled and humble. Although there was a sense of distance between her eyebrows, her eyes were as bright as the moon. His daughter didnt have the upbringing of her parents. But because there were so many kind-hearted people taking care of her, he got the daughter he saw today. Humble, capable, open-minded, polite He could see the beauty in his daughter. Red Plum, do you see this? Our daughter is so outstanding and perfect. How good would it be if you could see her with your own eyes? Youre an opinionated child. Im at ease Im truly at ease. Mr. Fu patted the back of Ye Jians hand lightly. Sleep for a while. Ill wake you up when we reach. He didnt let Ye Jian see his sorrow. He sighed softly, almost inaudibly. As a special forces soldier, Ye Jian had a sharp hearing. Although the sigh was soft, she heard it. Chapter 2642 Parents Love He was thinking about her mother Ye Jian didn''tfort him. She lowered her eyes and tilted her head to look out of the window. The cabin was dim. There was only a faint emergency light on. After a while, Mr. Fu''s gazended on Ye Jian''s side profile. His daughter''s facial features were extremely simr to his wife''s. When he looked at his daughter, he could always see his wife''s face. He vaguely felt that his deceased wife was standing elegantly in front of him. "Fu Yusheng, why did youe up with such a bad name? Yusheng, Yusheng, will you have to live with this name for the rest of your life? It''s so unpleasant. "Yusheng, Yusheng, your name is actually quite nice. Yusheng, Yusheng It''s so smooth. I remember your name immediately. Yusheng, you said that you don''te out for training every day. Sometimes, I don''t see you in the morning or at night. Where do you go? "Fu Yusheng, where have you been these few days? I got first cest week and wanted to tell you but you weren''t there when I ran over. I''m so angry. Hurry up and coax me. If you do that, I won''t be angry anymore and I''ll forgive you. "Yusheng, will it be bad if we fall in love like this? Last night, during the meeting, our political officer said that male and female soldiers in the team can''t fall in love. Why do I feel like he''s talking about me? After all, we''re dating. "You scared me. I thought you were talking about me. As it turns out, you''re not. Yusheng, let me tell you a secret. You can''t tell anyone. The officer was criticizing a female student from thepany. She ran out of the male soldiers'' dorm in the middle of the night and was seen by the squad leader of the male soldiers'' ss. Oh my, it was so embarrassing and awkward. Fortunately, I didn''t go to your dormitory. If I was caught, I would be so embarrassed that I would retire immediately and ignore you. "Yusheng, Yusheng, we''ll be able to get our marriage certificate in three days. Are you happy? Are you happy? Hmph, it''s useless even if you''re unhappy! Be a good groom! Don''t go back on your word, do you understand? "Yusheng, I can''t sleep. Let''s take a walk in the forest Have you kept your report properly? You need proof from the military unit to get married. If you don''t keep it properly and lose it, we won''t be able to get married!" He didn''t lose the report but he lost his wife. He asked the woman he loved the most to wait from dawn to dusk, from the moment the sun rose to the moment it set in the west. Day after day, year after year However, she couldn''t wait for him to bring the report and get their marriage certificate with her. She didn''t wait for him, and he lost her There were tears in Mr. Fu''s eyes as he looked at Ye Jian''s side profile. He took out a piece of paper from the pocket close to his heart. The paper trembled slightly as it was opened. The words on it couldn''t be seen clearly because of the light, but Mr. Fu still looked at it carefully. He was so familiar with the words that he could recite them with his eyes closed. This was their marriage application report. It was also the report that his deceased wife told him to take good care of. "Red Plum, I''ve been taking good care of it," Mr. Fu muttered softly. It was so soft that only he could hear it. "But I lost you I lost you" Tears fell from his eyes one by one. A few warm teardrops evennded on the marriage report that Mr. Fu had kept for more than 20 years. After a while, Mr. Fu''s soft voice floated into Ye Jian''s ears. "I lost you but our daughter is back. I''ve met our daughter. She''s such a good child. She looks like you. Even her voice sounds like you." Chapter 2643 Forever "When we first met, our child didn''t dare to acknowledge us because of her identity. I was the one who recognized our daughter first. Red Plum, don''t you think I''m impressive? "You said that I disappear frequently and you can''t find me all the time. I didn''t want to, but I had no choice. Whenever I had to leave, I didn''t have the time to greet you. When I reach your grave, I''ll apologize to you and ask you to forgive me. "My daughter told me that you''ve been gone for more than ten years. My heart hurts. It hurts so much. It feels as though my entire heart was dug out and a cold wind now sits inside. My entire body is cold. "My father told me that I''ve already owed you for more than 20 years. I can''t owe our daughter anymore. If not, I don''t deserve to be a man. My father woke me up with his scolding. He''s right. I need to be well. I need to take care of our daughter. "Red Plum, I''ll be sorry for the rest of my life. I won''t be able to go and apany you now. I can''t let our daughter be sad. I need our daughter to be happy. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of our daughter. I have to take care of my health. I can''t be a burden to our daughter. "Red Plum, how long do you think it will take for us to meet? Three to five years? I thought that it would be good if I could see you in three to five years. However, I''ll miss our daughter. Wait for me for a few more years. We couldn''t get together when we were alive, so we must be together after we die. "Didn''t you say that you''re mine in life and in death? It''s the same for me. We''ll live and die together." For the past 20 years, Mr. Fu had developed the habit of chatting with his wife before he slept. In the past, he would always take the picture and lie on the bed alone to answer the questions his wife asked him all those years ago that he couldn''t answer. Sometimes, he would talk about work and the problems he encountered. He would also talk about how he was looked down on by the developed countries when he went overseas for inspection. As he worked, he swore in his heart that he must do something big and not let others look down on him. Mr. Fu was used to chatting with his wife before sleeping, so he didn''t notice that Ye Jian was already clenching her fists. She couldn''t breathe properly because she felt a lump in her throat. Gradually, Mr. Fu''s voice disappeared and the sorrow in his voice faded. Ye Jian maintained her posture and tilted her head. She listened to her father quietly. After three minutes, her father seemed to have fallen asleep. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she heard her father speaking softly. "Red Plum, I''m sending our daughter to school tonight. This is the first time I''m sending our daughter to school. I''m a little excited. Our daughter is easy to get along with. She''s like you. No, she''s notpletely like you. Our daughter is more powerful and bolder than you. "Red Plum, let me tell you something. I realized that our daughter has a crush on her captain. She has her own thoughts now that she''s grown up. I''m happy and worried. She''s in a military school. How can she fall in love just like that? "How bitter is this crush? I had a crush on you in the past and hoped to see you every day. Even if it was only your back view, I''d still be happy. "Our daughter is outstanding. Why would she have a crush? Her captain is indeed outstanding. He''s tall and handsome. He always helped our daughter in the past. Logically speaking, he should bepatible with our daughter. However, I''m worried that our daughter is facing an unrequited love." Ye Jian: "" Crush? Her father thought that she had a crush on Captain Xia? Chapter 2644 Theres No Need For A Crush At this moment, Ye Jian''s expression was amusing. Before she could move on from her sorrow, her father had already started another topic. And the topic of this conversation was so ridiculous! "Red Plum, our daughter has good taste, but I''m afraid that she''ll suffer. You haven''t seen our daughter''s captain, right? He''s an energetic young man. He''s a rare young man too. "Although I don''t know what his military rank is, he should be a major or a lieutenant colonel. If he''s not young, he might even be a senior colonel. "We need to persuade our daughter. It''s not easy to woo this captain of hers. He hasn''t even dated even though he''s 26 or 27 years old. It''s obvious that he''s a young man who can resist temptation. It won''t be easy to win his heart. "Our daughter is shy. Thest time, Dad and I teased her and her older cousin that it wouldn''t be long before they brought their own children back home, and her face turned red. I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to chase her captain. "It''s not good to have a crush. I have to persuade our daughter. Our daughter''s captain isn''t an easy man to woo. She can either fall in love with someone else or chase after him boldly after she graduates. She''s still young now. I don''t approve of her chasing her captain either. "Also, by the time she graduates, her captain might have already gotten married and even have a child. Our daughter has her own principles. Don''t worry! At that time, I''ll introduce a few good men to her and let her choose slowly. Our daughter will slowly move on from her crush. "Themander-in-chief said that his son won''t get married until he''s 35 or 36 years old. How is that possible? The old master in the family will definitely be the first to stand up and disagree. The old man is already old. After he turns 80 years old, he''ll live every day like it''s thest. He won''t think about what will happen in the future. How can he ept his grandson getting married in another eight or nine years? "Our daughter is still young. She can get married at the age of 28 or 29. By then, her captain might even have two children. "At that time, s why do you think our daughter has a crush on her captain? I didn''t feel good when I saw them just now. Her captain''s face was cold the entire time, and our daughter was smiling softly. She''s like a lotus flower. My heart aches for our daughter. She''s too" Too what? Mr. Fu didn''t say anything else. The reason why he felt that Lieutenant Colonel Xia could be a candidate as his future son-inw was that he had never dated before. Hence, he didn''t care about the admirers of thedies around him. This matter made Mr. Fu a little worried. He wanted to find a chance to tell Ye Jian, but he was afraid that Ye Jian would dislike it. However, if he didn''t tell her, he was afraid that Ye Jian would miss out on her captain. For a moment, Mr. Fu was in a dilemma. The tears on Ye Jian''s face hadn''t dried up. She clenched and unclenched her hands. Previously, it was because she was sad. This time she was amused. She couldn''t help but admire her father. He was able to make someone cry andugh in just five minutes. She was really having a hard time enduring it now. It was very, very hard. Tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes again. This time, they weren''t tears of sorrow. They were tears ofughter that she couldn''t control. She really didn''t know why her father thought that she had a crush on Captain Xia. How could he have such a misunderstanding? Secret crush? ''Dad, you''re wrong. Your daughter has already fallen in love with her captain. I''ve even received Commander-in-Chief Xia''s recognition. My captain is already your future son-inw. ''You said that I should fall in love with someone else because maybe after three to five years, Captain Xia might have already gotten married and have a child'' Chapter 2645 - 2645 You’re Wrong 2645 Youre Wrong You dont have to worry about this. Your daughter will graduate and enter the military unit in a few years. I wont have a child so early. However, Im not sure about what will happen after eight or nine years. I might have a child. Ye Jian suppressed theughter in her heart. It was especially hard for her to hold it in. Especially when she remembered what her father said about her captain. Our daughters captain isnt an easy man to woo. She used her nails to dig into her palms tightly. Only then did she suppress theughter in her throat. Dad, youre worrying too much. Thats not a problem at all! !! The son-inw whom you think is not bad has already be your future son-inw. However since you said that its not suitable for me to date now and youre against it, Ill hide it from you for the time being. When the timees, Ill ask your son-inw to tell you directly. Ye Jian felt sorry for Captain Xia again. Although he had left a good impression on her father, he thought that Captain Xia was not an easy man to woo. He even saw Captain Xias cold expression while she herself was smiling like a pure flower. When did Captain Xia be so cold to her? Ye Jian recalled how she interacted with her man at the airport for less than half an hour. She didnt see his cold expression. There was only a shamelessness from wanting to cling to her. Indifference? Dad, you must be mistaken. Mr. Fu had already ended his conversation with his deceased wife. He carefully ced the marriage application report back into his pocket. When Ye Jian heard the rustling, she quietened down. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she fell asleep peacefully. From the capital city to Xiang City, it took around two and a half hours. By the time they reached the school, it was almost 1 am. Mr. Fu sent Ye Jian directly to the main entrance of the military school. He raised his head and looked at the towering school gate under the lights. He smiled and said to Ye Jian, I came here once six years ago. There are two engineers under me who came from your school. At that time I didnt expect that I would send my daughter to the National Science University one day. He felt emotional and happy. Ye Jian was ted too. This happiness could be seen on her face. It felt different to have her father apany her to school. Hurry up and go in. Ill pick you up at the door on Friday. Mr. Fu tidied Ye Jians clothes happily and helped her to straighten her soldier cap. Hurry up and go. Hurry up. When you go back to the dormitory, be quiet. You shouldnt disturb your roommates. The military had already known when Ye Jian would be returning to school. The sentinel at the school gate saw Ye Jians student identification and saluted her before letting her in. Mr. Fus eyes turned red again when he saw his daughter walking into the school. He waved his hand and smiled. Go, go. Have an early rest. She was his and his wifes only daughter. She was smart, outstanding, and exceptionally beautiful. What was rare was that she had a good personality. As her father, he didnt have to worry about her. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had passed. His interactions with his wife were still vivid as if they happened yesterday. His daughters growth told him that he was old and his wife was gone More than 20 years had passed. All that was left was endless sorrow. Ye Jian had already walked past the school. When she looked back, she saw Mr. Fu standing at the door and looking at her from afar. Although his face was blurred, she knew that her fathers gaze was still on her. Ye Jian waved her hand again and received a reply from Mr. Fu. Then, she quickened her pace and entered the school. Mr. Fu couldnt see Ye Jian anymore, but he didnt leave immediately. He stood there for at least ten minutes before leaving and checking into a hotel not far away from the road. Chapter 2646 - 2646 A Headache 2646 A Headache On the other hand, Ye Jian encountered a small problem. When a few shlights shone over, Ye Jian knew that she had met the inspectors from the school. The inspectors in the military school were not students. They were soldiers. They were sent to the military school to maintain the order of the military school. Hence, when a student met the military schools inspectors, they couldnt run away like what students in ordinary universities did. If students in ordinary universities ran away from inspectors, that was the end of it. Normally, they wouldnt check the surveince cameras to look for the students. However, the inspectors here would. If military students ran away, they would be in a worse state. !! Ye Jian didnt run. There was no need for her to run. She stood at the same spot and allowed the strong light to shine on her. It even shone on her face. A few rays of strong light shone on her face at the same time. It was so bright that she couldnt even open her eyes. She instinctively raised her hand to cover her face. Put your hand down! Youve already been caught, but youre still blocking her face. Whats the use of blocking your face? Put your hand down! The leader of the inspection team shouted. He was afraid that the student he caught would run away, so he jogged over with the five people from the inspection team. Ye Jian had no choice but to put her hand down when she heard the leaders shout. Her eyes were closed. Take out your identification documents! The leader ran over. The other inspectors stood behind him and waited for Ye Jian to hand over her identification documents. The leader ran over and recognized the student he caught at a nce. Ye Jian was an influential figure in school. Everyone from the first to the fourth years knew her. Of course, most of them knew her name but not her appearance. The leader took the identification document from Ye Jian and opened it. Oh my! She was Ye Jian, a female soldier who had been amazing since the start of her first year of university! The leaders facial expression turned even colder when he saw that the student he caught was Ye Jian. Ye Jian, many freshmen call you a weathervane. Why are you still walking around the campus sote at night? Did you just change shifts with the sentinels at the school gate? As soon as the leader finished speaking, his expression turned even colder and more serious. No, the shift has already ended. You didnt change shifts? Did you just return to school? Ye Jian was very cooperative. She nodded and replied politely, Im not changing shifts. Its not my team thats standing guard tonight. I just came back from home. Im sorry to disturb you. The rtionship between the students from the military school and these officers was very delicate. Sometimes, it was like thieves facing the police. Naturally, the thieves were students and the police were these officers. Once the police caught the thief, the thief wouldnt be able to retaliate. They wouldnt be able to retaliate even if they were scolded. After all, the other party was people who maintained order. This was Ye Jians second time encountering an inspector. Even though the other party was aggressive, she remained polite. However, she came back toote tonight and the holidays had ended. There were no holidays for the freshmen. They were all in school. She suddenly appeared at school in the middle of the night. It was normal for someone in charge of the schools order to question her. She just needed to cooperate. When the leader heard that she really just came back from home, he closed her identification document and handed it to an officer beside him. His tone became even more serious. The freshmen and third-year students havee back from three days of military exercises and have been staying in school. I know that you mustve received the approval of the leaders to be able to go home. However, you actually arrived at school sote. We have to do things ording to the rules! Regardless of who you are, your name will be reported! The unsuspecting officers had already started to report Ye Jians name and identification number. Ye Jian didnt mind. The school knew about her situation, so she was very cooperative. She knew that even if she was reported, she wouldnt be criticized in the military unit. Chapter 2647 - 2647 Unconvinced 2647 Unconvinced Im sorry. Ill take note next time. After Ye Jian finished speaking, she waited for the inspection to end so that she could take her identification documents and return to the dormitory. It was gettingte. She wanted to wash up and go to bed by 1:10 pm. However, she didnt expect her cooperation to make the inspectors think that she was provoking them. They thought that Ye Jian was arrogant. She must think that she was impressive just because she was famous. Ye Jians face turned cold. When an inspector confiscated her identification, Ye Jian reached out her hand to stop him. Im sorry, you can report my name, but you cant confiscate my identification. !! Her action and sentence provoked the inspectors. The leader immediately shouted in a low voice with a cold expression, Bring her to the garrison room and lock her up! Tell her leader toe and fetch her! Also, tell her leader that returning to school in the middle of the night is against the school rules. At the same time, itll hinder the inspectors from carrying out our duties! When Ye Jian was in school, she often heard male soldiersining that the inspectors were unreasonable. She had never seen or met them before, so she always had reservations about this. But after seeing this tonight, she finally understood the male soldiersints. When she took back her identification document, one of the officers pushed her shoulder. At the same time, another officer wanted to grab her shoulder and bring her to the garrison room. Ye Jian avoided them. Her gaze was a little cold, but she still maintained her manners and said, I can go to the garrison room, but you have to give me my identification document. Its not that I dont want to cooperate and give you my identification document, but tomorrow, after my ss gathers, we need to do outdoor shooting. We need to register our identification documents and get our guns. Hence, I cant give you my identification document. Please forgive me. The outdoor shooting practice consisted of real guns and live ammunition. A student could only be given a gun if they showed their identification document. Without an identification document, there would be no gun. The main reason was that the inspectors wouldnt be able to return her identification document in a day or two. If she gave it to them tonight, she might not be able to get her identification document even if the leader came to the garrison room to fetch her tomorrow. Ye Jian was someone who never held any grudges against other people, especially in school. Even if it was a small matter, she would just smile and forget about it. But tonight, she had provoked the inspectors. Ye Jian suppressed the anger in her heart and said patiently, Youve reported my name and identification number. I cant give you my identification document. You wont give it to me just because you said so? Are you the one being investigated or am I? The leader didnt have a good temper. When he saw that Ye Jian insisted on getting her identification document back and resisted going to the garrison room, he got even angrier. Dont think that youre so great just because youre a little famous now. Youre only in your first year. Youre still far away from graduating! Who knows what youll be?! You wont be getting your identification document! Do you dare to snatch it back? Ill make sure you cant bear the consequences if you fail to do so tonight. After he finished speaking, he grabbed Ye Jians wrist and dragged her to the garrison room. Ye Jian was so angry she wanted tough. She took a step back and said again, I wont do it. If I do that, itll be embarrassing for both of us. You have your own responsibilities, and I understand that. Ive been cooperating with you the entire time and didnt do anything to offend you. As for why you cant keep my document, Ive already exined it. I can go to the garrison room. Ill go with you now. Theres no need to do anything. The schools inspectors were known for their strictness. They were dutiful and loyal. Especially the older inspectors, who took good care of the students. She guessed that she had met the inspectors that gave the male soldiers the most headache. Chapter 2648 - 2648 Control Yourself 2648 Control Yourself Ye Jian didnt expect to go to the garrison room. Ye Jian still took her identification document back when she saw this team of male soldiers giving her a headache. She wasnt afraid of fighting, but the other party was inspectors, after all. Even if she was angry, she had to suppress it. She mustnt let it out. Tonight, she didnt meet those experienced officers who usually took day shifts. These were all young men around the age of 21 or 22 years old with the military rank of a corporal. If she fought them head-on, she wouldnt be at a disadvantage. However, as it turned out, she was reported because she fought with the inspectors. !! This female soldier is really unreasonable! Just now, she grabbed my wrist and almost broke it. As the lock of the garrison room fell, Ye Jian listened to the sounds outside and pushed two stools against the corner of the wall. Forget it, she would make do with it and sleep for the night. There was nothing she could do since she met them tonight. If she had met the experienced inspectors, something like this wouldnt have happened. Of course, senior inspectors scared the students the most. If a group of students walked past them, they only needed to look at the students to know that their bow tie was not tied properly and the buttons on their sleeves were not fastened properly. Ye Jian was impressed by their sharp eyes. Ye Jian didnt return to the dormitory. The next morning, the leader rushed over hurriedly. Through the window, he saw Ye Jian, who had just finished her mission outside, squeezed into a corner and sleeping soundly. Hurry up and open the door. Youve misunderstood her! She just came back from the military. The sentinels knew that she would being backte. You couldve gone to the sentinels to ask about the situation when you saw her, no? Why did you lock her up in the garrison room? From the surveince cameras, she didnt do anything to you. She also told you why she couldnt give you her identification document. Even if you didnt believe what she said, you couldve checked the arrangements of the sses! The leaders heart ached when he saw Ye Jian sleeping on the stools. The squad leader of the inspecting team reprimanded his soldiers sternly too, You couldve just reported her name. Why did you have to drag her into the garrison room? She already exined that her identification document cant be confiscated. As the team leader, you were actually so unreasonable. Youre quite impressive! Do you know the truth now? Fortunately, she endured itst night and didnt argue with you. Otherwise, the few of you wouldnt be her match even if you joined forcesst night. How could you be so rash? Inspections need to be serious and fair, but sometimes, you still need to listen to their exnations. Inspections were normal in the military school. Ye Jian didnt take it to heart. When she came out, she even smiled at the soldiers who sent her to the garrison roomst night. This wasnt aint by virtue. It was the other partys duty to handle everything with a serious attitude. Even in abat unit, if these inspectors met someone with military ranks, they could still be on par with them. This was a group that reminded every soldier to pay attention to their image, maintain their image, and remember the rules in their hearts. The soldiers saw her faint smile and felt embarrassed. Even so, they still maintained serious expressions. The leader of the academy came to ask if you came back to schoolst night. In the morning, your squad leader said that you didnte back. When we found out that you entered the garrison room, I was really shocked. Why did you enter the garrison room all of a sudden? How could you have made such a serious mistake that you were brought here? I wouldnt be so shocked if it were any other student, but you scared me when I found out you were here. Chapter 2649 - 2649 Their Faith 2649 Their Faith The leader said helplessly, Ill report to the leader of the academy and rush over immediately. As he spoke, the leader teased, How was sleeping in the garrison room for the night? How do you feel? I dont feel anything much. I just feel that our school is really strict. Last night, I almost fought with them. Fortunately, I endured it. Male students often say that its not easy to deal with them. I didnt have any opinion on it in the past, but I finally know what it feels like. The leader couldnt help butugh. Thats because you rarely go to the campus. Even if you do, youre a model soldier. One look and we know youre qualified. However, you cant me us for this. Ye Jian, youre a smart student. I believe that you can understand without me saying anything. Inspections need to be done at all times to be able to have a restraining effect. Sometimes, when our students go out of training and rx a little, their bad habits will be revealed. Inspectors are responsible for watching them at all times and correcting the bad habits of the students. We all know that you returned to school in the middle of the night because of special circumstances, but the inspectors werent aware of that. Thus, they had to carry out their duties. You cant feel aggrieved. Theyre soldiers. They bear their responsibilities too. Youre a student, so you should be inspected by them. Even if their way of dealing with things wasnt good, theyll only make a move if you dont meet the requirements of a soldier. Do you think theyll make things difficult for the students for no reason? No, they only target mistakes, not people. They dont deliberately target students. Just like you, Ye Jian. Youre a freshman. I believe that the inspection team has heard of your name, but they didnt let you off just because its you. This shows that they handled things fairly. As Ye Jian had to sleep in the garrison room all night, he was worried that Ye Jian would file aint which would lead to an investigation in the future. Hence, he was extremely careful and tried to enlighten her so that Ye Jian would rx. At 6 am in the morning, the school was already very lively. Deafening sounds of exercises came from the sports ground. After a week of vacation, all the sses started a new round of studies. The students from an unknown ss wore the same summer sportswear and shouted in unison, One, two, three They passed through the track under the shady forest and started their morning run of three to five kilometers every morning. Ye Jian listened to the familiar sounds of exercise. After the leader finished speaking, she smiled and said, I understand what youre saying. I dont feel aggrieved. Its just that they wanted to confiscate my identification document at that time. I exined it many times, but it didnt work. I was indeed a little angry at that time. However, its not to the point where I wanted to quarrel with them. If I had really quarreled with them, it wouldve been my fault regardless of whether I had a reason or not. They have their own responsibilities, and I understand that. I wontin after being locked up in the garrison room for a few hours. As she spoke, Ye Jian teased herself, I think that if it wasnt forst night, it wouldve been very difficult to enter this ce. Not every student can stay in the garrison room for a night. Ill treat it as an experience. Itll be a special memory of my military school life. The leader was relieved when he saw that she didntin at all. He smiled and said, Students arent the only ones who get arrested. The leaders of the school have been arrested too. There was once when a brigademander from a certainbat unit came over. Because he didnt buckle his military ID properly, he was caught and had to hand over his military ID. Then, he buckled his military ID properly and was reprimanded by the inspectors before he was allowed to leave. Chapter 2650 - 2650 Hold On, My Comrades 2650 Hold On, My Comrades There was another time when a student who had already graduated from our school came back. This student was quite outstanding. That year, he graduated directly as an outstanding student. He was also summoned by the military and the leaders of the Great Hall many times. He could be said to be a famous person in our school back then. He came back to school once two years ago. He probably just finished a meeting, so he ced his summer uniform on his arm and entered the school. I heard that he walked to our library and met the inspectors. When he noticed them, the inspectors noticed him too. The scene became lively instantly. Many students saw the major suddenly running away on the short green belt beside our road. He was afraid that he would be caught by the inspectors. When the inspectors saw him, they immediately chased after him. In the end, they stopped chasing after him and allowed the major to escape. Later, the major told the school leader that he was so frightened when he went back to his alma mater that his first reaction when he saw the inspectors was to run. !! The school leader teased him, saying hes not very well-behaved in school. This time, he had to be punished for not cooperating with the inspection. The school leader just wants students to follow the rules and correct their bad habits. At the same time, he wants the students to know that even if they leave their alma mater, as long as theye back wearing their military uniform, they may be inspected. Theres nothing special about it. Everyone is treated the same. Theres no difference in treatment. Thats why inspectors exist. As Ye Jian listened, she felt a sense of familiarity, especially when she heard the major who graduated as an outstanding student ran on the green belt and ran away. Why did she feel like he was talking about Captain Xia? The next time they met, she would have to ask if it was him. Hurry up and go back to your dormitory to change your clothes. Youll gather in the wild for shooting practice at 7:30 today. Hurry up and go back to your dormitory. Oh right, dont tell the students that you entered the garrison room. He was afraid that if word got out, there would be badments about Ye Jian. The leaders of the team and the school took good care of Ye Jian. When He Jing and Xu Wen came back from their exercise, they saw Ye Jian unpacking her bag. They were so happy that they rushed over. Why did you only return to school today? Have you settled your family matters? Did it give you a headache? Is there anything you need our help with? Just tell us. Theres no need to be polite with us! Ye Jian looked at Xu Wen who was talking to her. She didnt answer any of her questions. Instead, she smiled and said, I havent seen you for four days but youve gotten so tanned. Looks like I have to congratte you. As soon as she finished speaking, He Jing pursed her lips and smiled. Thats right. She doesnt even apply sunblock anymore. She wakes up punctually at 5 am every day and goes to the sports ground to train alone. She sacrifices her afternoon break to improve her stamina whenever possible. The instructor specially praised her for the exercise today. She was so proud that even her chest was puffed up! Of course! This is the first time Ive been praised by an instructor. I have to work hard. Jian, you have to guide me in the future. I have to strive to reach the requirements for the mid-term physical fitness test. I cant drag you down anymore. If I continue dragging you down, even if the school doesnt chase me away, my father will drag me away. He wont allow me to embarrass myself in school anymore. Ye Jian stuffed the water bottle into her backpack and raised her eyebrows. Uncle is here? How did it go? Did you get reprimanded or punished? Unfortunately, I wasnt here and missed the show. Chapter 2651 - 2651 Vicious Scolding 2651 Vicious Scolding Jian, you really missed the highlight. You left in the morning and my dad came over in the afternoon. s, he scolded me so badly. He almost whipped me. Xu Wen patted her chest in fear. Although she was tanned, she was still energetic. Ive already promised that if I fail this semester, Ill leave myself. I cant drop out of schoolpletely, so I can only study on my own My dad is ruthless. He blocked all my paths of retreat. Where else can I go after leaving military school? My dad is ruthless. I dont dare to fight him head-on. Otherwise, Ill suffer. Besides, I was already scoldedst time, so I should be more proactive. I cant bezy anymore. Ye Jian and He Jing exchanged nces and smiled. It was good that she had thought it through. They were afraid that if she hadnt, she would be the first student to be expelled from school. When Xu Wen wasnt around, He Jing whispered to Ye Jian, Uncle Xu is quite fierce. The school probably called him and told him about Xu Wens performance. When she entered the dormitory, she was downcast. I was so frightened that my heart was pounding. I didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Uncle Xu is a senior colonel, after all. When he came, the leaders of the academy were in the courtyard, but he scolded Xu Wen in front of them. I wanted to sneak out and save some face for Xu Wen, but Uncle Xu politely asked me to stay. He said that Im herrade and roommate. The instructor also said that its all thanks to us two or she wouldve been chased out of the school. He told me to stay and not be afraid of embarrassing her. What she did was embarrassing, so she couldnt me others for finding out about her affairs. Recalling the scene at that time, He Jings heart was still beating furiously. I was about to faint from fright. I wish I could hug the nket and cover my head. At that time, Xu Wen was crying until she almost fainted, but Uncle Xu didnt allow me to coax her. He even asked her to write a letter of guarantee and press her thumbprint on it. Only then did he back off. The entire process took half an hour from the start to the end. His swift and decisive style as a soldier was vividly disyed. Ye Jian felt that what Xu Wens father did was quite effective. Xu Wen dared to behave like that previously because she had a backup n. If she really couldnt survive in the military school, she could just leave the school and transfer to another school. After all, with her scores, she could transfer to a higher education institution in the capital city. With Uncle Xus interference, she wouldnt be leaving school anymore. Instead, Xu Wen would be dropping out. She wouldnt be able to take out all her files, making it impossible for her to transfer to another university. Uncle Xu made the right decision toe. Since her path of retreat is cut off, she can only work hard and train. Theres no other choice. In the following week, Ye Jian secretly observed Xu Wens performance. She had a whole new level of respect for her. Xu Wen was no longer aszy as before. She gritted her teeth and persevered. She even rejected the male students help. Even though her eyes were filled with tears, she would still grit her teeth and persevere. On Friday, there was a five-kilometer march in the morning. Ye Jian waspletely at ease with Xu Wen. Although Xu Wen wasgging behind, she gritted her teeth and didnt give up. Even thepany instructor said that if Xu Wen continued like this, her physical performance would improve. Ye Jian was genuinely happy for Xu Wen. On Friday afternoon, Mr. Fu came to the school personally. He needed to fetch Ye Jian back to the Southern Province to visit his deceased wife. Chapter 2652 Extremely Outstanding From Monday to Friday, Mr. Fu had thought of going back to the Southern Province alone to visit his deceased wife many times. However, every time he thought of his promise to his daughter, he endured it. Every time he couldn''t control himself, he would take out his deceased wife''s photo and sit in the hotel to chat with her softly. He could sit there for hours. Sometimes, Mr. Fu would visit the school and greet the researchers in the school''sboratory. With the documents in his hand, Mr. Fu was rtively free to enter the strict school. Besides the thirdrgest courtyard, which Mr. Fu couldn''t enter, he could enter everywhere else, including the campus library. On Thursday, he even came in to watch the exercises. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find Ye Jian. The leaders of the hospital didn''t know about the rtionship between Mr. Fu and Ye Jian. Mr. Fu didn''t tell them directly either. To them, he was just therade of Ye Jian''s mother, Sun Xueqing. He wanted to go back to the Southern Province to see his deceasedrade, so after discussing with the leaders of the team, he asked if Ye Jian could apany him. At 5 pm on Friday, Ye Jian and Mr. Fu headed to the airport to return to the Southern Province. "In the future, I''ll have toe to the school less often to look for you. Your leader exined to me that you can only leave the campus and spend the night outside this weekend. He also said that you''re now a role model for the entire freshmen, so you need to take the lead in presenting a good attitude. There are countless people watching you, so the school has to restrict you more. "If I had known that this would happen, I would have gone to look for your leader a few days ago and told you that I''d go back to the Southern Province to visit your mother alone." On the ne, Mr. Fu was still ming himself for affecting Ye Jian. The school had two days of holiday on the weekend. There was a limit to the number of students who could go out. Only a few people from each ss could go out. It was not good for Ye Jian to leave school frequently. This was why the leader didn''t want Ye Jian to tell her ssmates that she was locked up in the garrison room. Ye Jian was popr, and too many people knew her. Her words and actions would attract attention. If she made a mistake, it would spread to everyone. Hence, the leaders of the school had their concerns. Ye Jian kept her certificate and replied to Mr. Fu, "I won''t be going out anymore this semester. This is the only time. I''ve never gone out before. Even if I go out asionally, it''s usually for business." From the start of school until now, she hadn''t gone out on weekends. She knew that she was going overseas to participate in thepetition, so she stayed in school for training on the weekends. Sometimes, she even found an instructor to train with her. She never went out. Mr. Fu had seen Ye Jian''s attendance and travel records. He knew that she never went out on weekends, so he agreed to let Ye Jian go with him. Otherwise, even if the father and daughter had an agreement and even if the leaders of the school agreed, Mr. Fu would''ve rejected them all. "Study hard in school. I can tell that the leaders of the school have high hopes for you. Although we don''t live for other people''s expectations, we should know from other people''s gazes that we can go far. "Treat other people''s expectations as a challenge to yourself. Jian, you''ll find yourself oveing the difficulties that you once thought were impossible to ovee. "Don''t let down the school leaders'' expectations of you. It''s equivalent to not letting down your potential. If anything happens in the future, we can write to each other and meet frequently..." Mr. Fu shook his head helplessly. "It''ll be hard for us to see each other frequently. It''s rare for me to have even 15 days of leave. After the holiday ends, I need to return to work immediately. The next time we meet will be at least a yearter. Even going two to three years without meeting is normal. "Write more letters to me. Let me know about your situation in school. I want to know what''s going on with my daughter." Chapter 2653 Hope When he saw the leaders of the school, he realized that as it turned out, his daughter was more outstanding than what he had seen. She had be an influential figure in the school and a role model for the freshmen. "Ye Jian is not an ordinary outstanding person. We''ve all seen how outstanding she is. She''s down-to-earth and has be outstanding step by step. There''s a great gap between her and the other students. "There are too many people paying attention to her. Her words and actions have to be more rigorous than most people. It''s not that Ye Jian has to live for other people''s attention, but it''s because she can do better and be more outstanding." The words of the leader of the school still lingered in his ears. Mr. Fu looked at his bright-eyed daughter and felt proud. This was his and Red Plum''s daughter. She was so outstanding that he was extremely surprised and proud of her. After having a daughter, he realized that he was just like any other father. He knew that his daughter was outstanding, and he had to admit that he was very happy. Being outstanding was better than being mediocre. He couldn''t help but think like this. However, despite his happiness, Mr. Fu was slightly worried. Sometimes, it wasn''t a good thing to receive too much attention... Ye Jian liked to listen to Mr. Fu''s lessons because this was what she hoped for the most. Hearing this, she nodded seriously with a smile in her eyes. She replied humbly, "Dad, don''t worry. I always know that I live for myself and work hard for myself. Other people have expectations of me because I can do better. "I can work hard to climb up, but even if I don''t manage to climb very high one day or stand on the highest peak, I won''t be depressed." This was what Mr. Fu wanted to impart to Ye Jian. Hearing that, the smile in his eyes got deeper. "I''m relieved that you think this way. Many outstanding people find themselves at a dead end. In the end, it''s all because of a failure or because they didn''t get praised by others or saw other people''s disappointed gazes. "What I''m worried about is that you''re getting so much attention at such a young age. If you disappoint people one day, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to move on from that psychological hurdle. "Now that I know that you understand this clearly, I''m relieved." Ye Jian didn''t think that Mr. Fu''s concerns caused her to be under too much pressure. As warmth flowed through her heart, she knew how heavy a father''s love was. Perhaps only parents would care so much about their children. She didn''t want to be rich. She just wanted to live a peaceful life until she had many children and grandchildren. Ye Jian gently leaned her head on Mr. Fu''s shoulder that was as wide as a wall and could block the wind and rain for her. She said softly, "No, that day will nevere. For the sake of the people I love and the people who love me, I''ll definitely guard my original intention. I''ll be the same as before. I''ll never change." It was said that daughters were the darlings of parents. At this moment, Mr. Fu really felt it. He raised his hand and hugged Ye Jian''s shoulder gently. He said kindly, "You''re outstanding, and I''m proud of you. Even if you were mediocre, I''d be happy to have you. "Jian, no matter what kind of person you will be in the future, you will always be the pride of your parents. Your birth is our greatest pride." Mr. Fu didn''t ask for anything else. He just hoped that his only daughter could live peacefully ande back safely from every mission. When the nended in the Southern Province, Ye Jian immediately called Principal Chen, who had returned to his dormitory to rest. Chapter 2654 - 2654 Surprise 2654 Surprise Principal Chen had just returned to his dormitory, but he wasnt idle. A few instructors came over to ask him a few questions. When the phone rang, Principal Chen was talking to a few instructors. Principal Chen didnt even need to look at the caller ID to know who was calling. Surprised, he picked up the call and asked with a smile, Girl, did youe out today? Principal Chen didnt have any rtives. Due to his identity, he had lost contact with hisrades. Commander Liu had retired from the military, but even if he contacted him, it would be during the day. It was the same for Commissar Yan. This person was calling on Friday night, so Principal Chen knew that it was Ye Jian. Ye Jian could only contact Principal Chen when she went out. If she didnt go out, she would be isted from the world. The May holidays ended quickly, but Ye Jian didnt even contact Principal Chen. Even so, Principal Chen understood her situation. Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Jians eyebrows lit up. Uncle Chen, Ille over on Saturday night. I have a huge surprise for you. Youre in the Southern Province now? Her bright and happy voice infected Principal Chen. Under the gazes of the instructors of the sniper base, Principal Chen smiled brightly. It sounds like a happy asion. Of course. Ive already told you that its a huge surprise, so, of course, its a happy asion. Do you have anything going on on Saturday night? If you dont, I might take up your time. What can I be doing? What time will you being over on Saturday? Do you need me to send a car to fetch you? Principal Chen was ted by Ye Jians arrival. Even his wrinkled face was full of smiles. Mr. Fu looked at Ye Jian as she was on a call with Principal Chen, the man who had helped her a lot. Principal Chen was like a father to her. There was a kind smile in Mr. Fus eyes the entire time. His daughter was a child who knew how to be grateful. This kind of child was kind and responsible. After talking about the time and chatting for a while, Ye Jian hung up. Her biological father was meeting Uncle Chen tomorrow. The happiness in Ye Jians heart washed away the sorrow of visiting Martyr Sun Xueqing at the martyr park tomorrow. Mr. Fu was ted to see his daughter happy too. At around five oclock on Saturday morning, Ye Jian and Mr. Fu arrived at the flower shop that was already open. When Ye Jian was taking five bouquets of white chrysanthemums, Mr. Fu said in a low and hoarse voice, Take the yellow chrysanthemums. Your mother loves yellow chrysanthemums the most. Then, take a bouquet of red roses. Once, your mother asked me when I could give her a bouquet of red roses that Westerners like. It represents love. I left the military unit before I could send them. Ye Jians heart trembled when she heard that. Before they even went over, her father was already sad. She bought four bouquets of white chrysanthemums. She ced two in front of the monument and two in front of Grandpa Gens grave. Then, she bought a bouquet of yellow chrysanthemums and a bouquet of bright red roses. Ye Jian also bought a bouquet of carnations These were the flowers she gave to her mother. Carrying seven bouquets of flowers and wearing military uniforms, the father and daughter headed to the martyr memorial park. At around six oclock, the father and daughter ced a bouquet of white chrysanthemums in front of the monument. On the monument, there were eight bold and powerful words carved in gold. The two bouquets of white chrysanthemums were ced properly. The father and daughter raised their hands at the same time and saluted the tombstone. The people buried here were all martyrs who died for their country. The father and daughter saluted in their military uniforms, representing their respect for the martyrs. Lets go. Mr. Fu put down his arm. Holding the white chrysanthemums in his hand, he walked around the memorial monument with Ye Jian and headed up the mountain. Chapter 2655 Kneeling The Southern Province was a revolutionary ce. The martyr memorial park was rather grand. The people buried on the mountain were all martyrs who died for the country in the past or in recent years. Grandpa Gen was buried in a newly built cemetery. In the ck and white picture, Grandpa Gen was wearing an old-fashioned military uniform and an old-fashioned military cap. He smiled slightly and looked over with a firm gaze. Ye Jian knelt down and looked at the kind-looking Grandpa Gen in the picture. Every time she kowtowed, she used all her strength. She could even hear the sound of her head knocking on the stone floor. In this lifetime, if she had not gotten Grandpa Gen''s guidance and pulled herself out of the quagmire of revenge, she wouldn''t be the Ye Jian she was now. She might still be alive and well, but she would definitely be traumatized and live a gray life tortured by hatred. It was because of Grandpa Gen that Ye Jian was able to walk on a broader path. That was how Ye Jian became who she was today and how she was able to reunite with her father. She kowtowed three times to the old man who was sleeping here. "Grandpa, I''m here to see you, and I''ve brought my father. Grandpa, I''ve found my dad. I came with Dad to visit you." As soon as she opened her mouth, she choked on her words. Mr. Fu knelt down too. He kowtowed to the old man who took care of his daughter and helped raise her. "Uncle Gen, I''m Jian''s father and Red Plum''s husband. It''s all thanks to you that Jian is where she is today. Thank you, Uncle Gen. "You''re the benefactor of the Fu family. You''re the one who gave the Fu family hope. Without you, Jian wouldn''t be here today. There wouldn''t be a reunion between us father and son. Thank you, Uncle Gen." This was the first time Mr. Fu saw Grandpa Gen. He was very polite and kowtowed heavily with every sentence he said. The old man was already dead, so Mr. Fu couldn''t use other methods to show his filial piety. He could only kowtow to express his gratitude. The father and daughter got up after kowtowing. Then, they stood in front of Grandpa Gen and bowed deeply. "Grandpa, I''m going to visit Mom with Dad. I''lle and see you next time." Ye Jian looked at the old man in the picture. The old man was smiling at her. Just like every time she left the vige, the old man would always straighten his back and watch her leave step by step with a kind and encouraging gaze. "Goodbye, Uncle Gen. Next time, I''ll bring my daughter to visit you." Full of gratitude, Mr. Fu thanked Grandpa Gen again before leaving with Ye Jian. After paying their respects to Grandpa Gen, the father''s and daughter''s hearts were a little heavy. Ye Jian walked up the long stone stairs and talked about Grandpa Gen''s deeds when he was alive so that Mr. Fu could understand Grandpa Gen better. Mr. Fu listened for a long time. A hint of doubt shed past his mind. He asked, "You only met him when you were in junior high. What about before that? Who adopted you before you were 14? Since I''vee back to the Southern Province and I''ll even be visiting Principal Chen, I''ll also thank the family that adopted you." Ye Jian''s facial expressions froze. Yes, that was right. She kept talking about Grandpa Gen, Principal Chen, Commander Liu, Commissar Yan, and Captain Xia in the military unit. Her story started when she was in junior high. She didn''t mention anything before she turned 14 years old. Initially, she nned to tell her father more secrets after visiting her mother. Besides, her father had been immersed in the sorrow of meeting her and her mother''s passing these few days, so he didn''t ask about her life before she turned 14 years old. Chapter 2656 - 2656 The Heart’s Longing 2656 The Hearts Longing Now that he suddenly asked this question, Ye Jians facial expression turned a little stiff. However, her psychological quality was good, so she concealed her emotions in an instant. She smiled faintly and said, The family that adopted me in the past took my mothers pension. That family isnt around anymore. Dad, you dont have to thank them. She didnt want to tell her father about what happened before she turned 14 years old. If she could hide it she wanted to keep it a secret. Actually, it was a little unrealistic. Mr. Fu could find out about these things after investigating. She would have to mention it to him sooner orter. However Ye Jian raised her head and looked at the high mountain. That was the ce where her mother was buried. The green cypress was straight like a guard She should at least wait until they had visited her mother and wait for her father to calm down before mentioning it. There had to be a buffer between these pieces of news. How could she reveal everything all at once? !! Although she covered up her abnormality quickly, her father still noticed something amiss. His heart started hurting violently. His daughter was avoiding the past again. She must have lived a hard life and didnt want to say it out loud to make him sad. It was just like how she had hidden the news of her mothers death from him. She was afraid that he would be sad, so she hid it carefully. Deep in his heart, he felt that he owed Ye Jian too much. It was as if a huge rock was pressing on his chest. He couldnt breathe properly. His daughter was too sensible. She was so sensible that she was the one taking care of him. Mr. Fu suppressed his emotions and took a deep breath. He cooperated with Ye Jian and pretended that he didnt notice anything. He smiled gently and said, Thats a pity. Next time, I will thank them if I have the chance. Mr. Fu didnt expect the family that adopted Ye Jian to have tortured his daughter so much that she almost died a few times. He didnt know that this family was the culprit who pushed his wife to her death, causing him to be separated from the person he loved the most. In front of them was the tombstone of Martyr Sun Xueqing. There were still withered gands ced in front of the grave. This was the ceremony that the military unit of the Southern Province organized every year to present flowers to the martyrs tomemorate them. They didnt forget to honor the martyrs. Every martyrs grave had gands and flowers. Ye Jian pointed in the direction of the tombstone of Martyr Sun Xueqing. She said softly to her father, Dad, front left, second in the row Mom is buried there. After she finished speaking, Mr. Fus gazended on her. As it was in the early morning, there was still a faint morning mist lingering on the mountain of the cemetery. The sunlight shone softly through the mist, shining especially brightly on the red five-pointed stars in front of the rows of tombstones. Mr. Fus gaze passed through the mist andnded on the resting ce of his deceased wife. Red Plum He muttered softly. Ye Jian saw him staggering forward. Before he could see her mother, her fathers soul was already shattered. The biggest sorrow was having ones heart die. All the tears would be stuck in their heart, unable to flow out. If ones heart was already dead, why would one cry? The person had already died, so what use would it do to cry? After more than 20 years, Fu Yusheng finally saw the only woman he loved in his life the only wife he loved in his life. The man staggered a few times and almost fell. Holding the carnations in her hand, she chased after her father and held his arm with one hand. Dad slow down. Dont fall. Her nasal voice was deep. It was obvious that she was crying. Be good. Dont hold me. Ill walk over to see your mother myself. This time, Mr. Fu retracted his hand firmly. He wanted to walk over to see his wife. Even if he fell, he had to crawl to see his wife. Chapter 2657 - 2657 Visit You For The Rest Of My Life 2657 Visit You For The Rest Of My Life One step, two steps Closer and closer Through the mist and sunlight, Fu Yusheng finally found the wife he had been looking for for more than 20 years However, his wife wasnt alive anymore. Instead, whaty before him was a cold tombstone. Fu Yusheng approached his deceased wifes grave and finally saw his wife. He saw the ck and white photo of his deceased wife He saw the smile that didnt fade. Her appearance was still the same, but she was already dead. Plop Now that they were meeting more than 20 yearster, Fu Yusheng immediately knelt down and mmed his knees on the ground. No matter how painful it was, it couldnt be more painful than what his heart was going through. The tomb of Martyr Sun Xueqing As it turned out, histe wifes name wasnt Red Plum. Like herrades, she had her own code name. But the name on their marriage application was Red Plum. As it turned out, Sun Xueqing was the real name of his deceased wife. It took him 20 years to know his wifes name. Red Plum Xueqing, Im here to see you Im finally here to see you This kneel exhausted all his energy and broke his obsession for more than 20 years. His wife and his lover She never got to see hime back to her. Even until her death, she didnt see the man called Fu Yusheng marry her. His calloused and no longer young fingers gently touched the photo of Sun Xueqing. In the photo, Sun Xueqing was smiling like a flower, forever maintaining her beauty as a 20-year-old. The corners of her mouth were slightly curved, forming a gentle and hazy smile. Fu Yusheng loved the smile on her face. It was intoxicatingly beautiful. It made peoples hearts feel sweet. His mind was always filled with his wifes smile when she was young. She stood among the green mountains and rivers, and under the blue sky and white clouds, she was wearing a loose military uniform. There was a dark brown belt around her waist, and she wore an old-style soldiers cap. Her short hair was tied up with a rubber band. As she walked, she waved at him. Yusheng, Yusheng Fu Yusheng, Im here, Im here She said that she was here. But every time he looked back she wasnt there. His wife and his lover werent there. He could only hear herughter. It was clear like the chirping of the birds in the forest in the morning. It echoed in his ears Yusheng Yusheng, Im here Im here She said that she was here, but he couldnt find her. He couldnt find her no matter what. He lost her He lost her Fu Yusheng hugged the cold tombstone tightly. As if he was hugging a living person, he hugged it so hard that the veins on the back of his hand were popping out. Red Plum Xueqing, I couldnt find you. You said that you were here, but I couldnt find you in my dream Fu Yusheng kept having the same dream. He dreamed that his wife was shouting Yusheng behind him. But as long as he turned his head, he would only hear herughter. The surroundings were filled with thick fog. No matter how he looked and ran, her voice would onlye suddenly. She seemed to be beside his ears, but she also seemed to be far away No matter how he looked, he couldnt find his wife. Red Plum, Ive been thinking about you for more than 20 years. I thought that you must have hated me for disappearing and for leaving without a word, for betraying you Thats why you hid from me and didnt want to see me Chapter 2658 Wifes Woe Holding the cold tombstone, Fu Yusheng pressed his wrinkled face against it. It seemed that this was the only way he could hug his wife. A low and light voice came slowly. It was filled with sorrow and longing. It blew into the distance with the wind. "I missed you so much. Every day, I would think about the day when I would finally find you. I kept thinking about what to say to you when we met. Would I have the courage to say anything? "I wondered if you had already forgotten about the man called Fu Yusheng. Did you hate him so much that you wanted to cut him into pieces to vent your anger? "I was waiting. I''ve always been waiting. If you wanted to beat me up, I wouldn''t even retaliate. I''d dly take it. Red Plum Xueqing, my wife Come and hit me and scold me" The soldier knelt in front of histe wife''s grave and hugged the cold tombstone. That year, for the country, for the responsibility on his shoulders, and to prove his innocence, he remained calm and faced the military''s investigation of him. However, he let down his lover because of this. At this moment, the major general, who had made a huge contribution to the military power of the country, hugged his dead wife''s tombstone. All his sorrow, grievances, and his longing for her for more than 20 years were released at this moment. The sorrow was so strong that even the sun couldn''t dispel it. It was so strong that even the morning breeze let out a resonant cry. He was a tall and big soldier who was always calm when other countries made things difficult for him during his overseas inspection. He could pat his chest and say that he had lived up to the heavens and the country for the past 20 years. However, when he saw his deceased wife''s photo and hugged the cold tombstone, he knew that the only person he felt guilty toward was his wife. He was worthy of the world and the country but he was unworthy of his wife. Ye Jian, who was kneeling in front of the tomb, saw her father kneeling and hugging her mother''s tombstone. His voice was hoarse as he spoke. Every word was filled with sorrow. It couldn''t end the sorrow in her father''s heart or his longing for her mother. Although her mother had passed away, her father still found her mother She had finally fulfilled his wish. She didn''t disturb him. She mustn''t disturb him at this time. She mustn''t persuade him either. He had persisted for 20 years only to see a cold tombstone in the end. The hope in her heart copsed. Every second of his longing shattered at this moment. Her father needed to clean up these shattered sorrows, even if it was through talking to her mother. Even hugging the cold tombstone was better than waiting hopelessly. "Mom, did you hear that? You must have heard it. I brought Dad to see you. I finally know that Dad didn''t abandon you. It was fate that made a fool of you in the past and separated you from Dad. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll definitely find the mastermind who caused your death. One day, I''ll tell you who caused you to be separated from Dad and me. Our family will only be able to reunite after more than 20 years. "Listen to me. You must listen to me carefully. He really loves you, and he didn''t forget you, nor did he abandon you. He has loved you deeply for the past 20 years." Since Mr. Fu couldn''t get up, Ye Jian didn''t get up either. Chapter 2659 Tears The bright and beautiful sunlight slowly turned hot. The mist in the morning finally dissipated. The wind blew past the mountain and blew away the tears on Ye Jian''s face. She looked at her father who was still hugging her mother''s tombstone tightly. He had endless words to say. The birds flew lightly from the green pine trees that looked like guardians guarding the martyrs'' cemetery. A small shadow shed across the sky, leaving behind a series of clear chirps and Dad''s low and light words. After kneeling and talking for a long time, Mr. Fu finally let go of the tombstone. At this moment, the tombstone wasn''t cold. It was warm because of Mr. Fu''s body temperature. It seemed to have warmed up the ck and white photo of Sun Xueqing. "After saying so much, you must be very annoyed. I can''t help it. Red Plum, I have so many things I want to tell you. Please take care of me like before. "I can''t visit you often in the future. I can''te and chat with you often either. In the future, every time Ie, I''ll talk to you for a long time. It''s too lonely and cold for you to sleep alone in such a cold ce. I have to apany you for the rest of my life. "Our daughter, Jian, can''te and talk to you often either. You have to be more tolerant. Red Plum, although you left us, you still have to be more tolerant of us. Don''t you think I''m a little annoying? "In the past, you always said that I was troublesome. If you were annoyed, you would kick me. Every time you were done kicking me, you would ask me if it hurts. I would always smile and tell you that it doesn''t hurt. To be honest it really hurt. "You were strong. Every time you kicked, you kicked my calf. Even if you were wearing canvas shoes, it still hurt a weak schr like me. "I really want you toe over and kick me a few more times for being annoying, but now, it''s an extravagant hope" After releasing his grip, Mr. Fu didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he used his hand to wipe his deceased wife''s photo. Then, he slowly and carefully wiped the rest of the tombstone. "It''s all stained with dust. You like to be clean. How can you stand it? I have to wipe you clean. Otherwise, you''ll scold me for not being hygienic. Actually, I''ve always been a hygienic person. It''s just that you like to be clean, so you didn''t notice it." Mr. Fu cleaned it very well. He even used his fingers to wipe the words ''Tomb of Martyr, Sun Xueqing'', as well as the date of her birth and sacrifice at the bottom corner of the tablet. After everything was done, Mr. Fu looked at Ye Jian, who had been kneeling for a long time. He smiled at his daughter and said to his deceased wife, "Red Plum, look at your silly daughter. She kneeled with me regardless of how long it has been. I''m kneeling because I''m repenting. I should kneel for a few days and nights, but our silly daughter can''t bear to part with me. She insists on apanying me. "This child is smart, but she''s also honest. Is she like you? Once you''ve made up your mind, you''ll continue walking on the path you''ve chosen. No matter who calls you, you won''t waver." Mr. Fu chatted with his deceased wife casually. He smiled and waved at Ye Jian. "Come, Jian, sit here. You can sit on your mother''s side and I''ll sit here. We''ll apany your mother and chat." After kneeling for so long, Ye Jian''s knees hurt when she got up. However, under Mr. Fu''s gaze, she smiled and sat on the other side. From morning to noon and from noon to afternoon, Mr. Fu and Ye Jian both chatted. They talked about many things, and Ye Jian heard many things about the past. Chapter 2660 Good Times She knew how her parents met and how they loved each other. She also knew that her mother dragged herself to the shooting range because the male soldiers always provoked her. With her skills, she stunned the male soldiers. From then on, they didn''t dare to say things like ''female soldiers can''t do it'' anymore. She also knew that her mother looked gentle when she was young but she was actually a stubborn person. Her cultural results weren''t good, but she still studied after ending her training every day. She held her shlight and studied until midnight every night. In the end, she became the first in the team. On this day, the father and daughter cried andughed. They apanied the most important martyr in their lives, Sun Xueqing, for ten hours. When they came down from the mountain, it was already sunset. After walking down the long stairs, Fu Yusheng turned around and looked up. He seemed to see a slender figure sitting on the high stone stairs and waving at him. Fu Yusheng narrowed his eyes slightly. When he wanted to look again, he saw birds flying past him. The slender figure in his eyes didn''t exist. If she really had a soul, he believed that the slender figure he saw just now was the gaze of his deceased wife. Looking at the high stone stairs, Mr. Fu smiled slightly. ''Goodbye, Red Plum. I''ll see you next time.'' Mr. Fu said goodbye in his heart. He didn''t look back and walked out of the martyr memorial park with Ye Jian. His past with his wife hade to an end. Next, he would take care of their only daughter with his deceased wife''s love for her. Ye Jian could feel the change in Mr. Fu. The most obvious change was that his footsteps were much lighter. This was really good. It was really good. At around 6.30 pm, the father and daughter arrived in the suburbs in a taxi. As soon as Ye Jian came out of the car, she heard the most familiar voice from the side of the road. "Girl" It was Principal Chen''s voice. Mr. Fu, who was sitting in front, was paying the fare before alighting. When he pushed open the car door and got down, a sharp gaze swept over him. He saw a middle-aged man who was not much older than him looking at him with a scrutinizing gaze. Principal Chen was extremely shocked because he saw Ye Jian''s shadow in the major general''s facial features! He actually saw Ye Jian''s shadow! Ye Jian''s eyes were very simr to the major general''s! Then, he heard Ye Jian saying to the middle-aged man, "Dad, Uncle Chen is here to fetch us. Dad? Dad? Dad!" Ye Jian didn''t expect Principal Chen toe to the intersection personally to fetch them. She was ted. She said happily to Mr. Fu, "Dad, Uncle Chen is here to fetch us." Then, she ran toward Principal Chen like a little bird. "Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, I found my father. Look, I brought my father to see you." Dad?! "Your biological dad?" The world-ss sniper was so shocked that he was bbergasted. Principal Chen couldn''t believe what he heard and asked again, "Biological dad?" Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. She nodded vigorously. "Yes! Yes! Yes! He''s my biological father! I''ve done a DNA test. He''s my biological father. Uncle Chen, this is the huge surprise I wanted to give you." "Girl, you didn''t give me a surprise. You gave me a fright." Principal Chenughed. identally, his surprise turned into a fright. He was really frightened. Her biological father. Ye Jian actually found her biological father. Chapter 2661 - 2661 Caught Off Guard 2661 Caught Off Guard Principal Chen was extremely shocked. He couldnt react in time. Since the DNA test was done, there was no need to suspect anything. He was definitely Ye Jians father. How did Ye Jian find her biological father? There are many things that I couldnt exin clearly on the phone. I came back in a hurry on May 1st and wanted to talk to you. Who knew that I would have something to do and had to leave the Southern Province at thest minute? Im sorry, Uncle Chen. I didnt tell you about it immediately. Ye Jian saw Principal Chens rare shock and felt a little nervous. !! This was such an important matter but she didnt tell Uncle Chen about it because of her scruples. She felt guilty toward Uncle Chen. Before she found her grandpa and father, Uncle Chen had always been her closest rtive. If anything happened, she should tell Uncle Chen immediately. Moreover, she had said before that if anything happened in the future, she would tell him immediately. In the end, she didnt manage to keep her promise. Principal Chen knew Ye Jian well. When he heard her apologize, he knew that Ye Jian felt guilty toward him. He raised his hand and smiled as he helped her adjust her buttons. He sighed and said, Theres no need to apologize to me. Youve always been reliable. I know your style of doing things. Youre stable and dont dare to make any mistakes. I know why you didnt tell me immediately. Its because you had all kinds of scruples and couldnt confirm it at thest moment. Its expected that you wouldnt have told anyone after reuniting with your father. Moreover, there was Martyr Sun Xueqing in the middle of them. Ye Jian always thought that her biological father abandoned her mother. Abandoning his wife and daughter was a huge blow to Ye Jian. He was certain that even if Ye Jian knew who her biological father was, she wouldnt meet him easily. There was a knot in her heart. She needed to cut it off before she could ept her biological father. The girl in front of him had clear eyebrows and bright eyes. There was no gloominess in her eyes. It was obvious that everything had been settled. She felt at ease and so came to report the good news to him happily. This honest girl didnt tell him the news immediately, but it was because she was taking responsibility for the matter and didnt want him to worry. If you dont tell me something, I know therell always be a reason for that. I dont need your sorry. I just hope that youll be fine. Principal Chen tidied Ye Jians cor again. Not bad. She was clean and valiant. Just like her biological father, she was an indomitable soldier. Hearing that, Ye Jian was so touched that her eyes were glistening. Her closest rtives always understood her well. No matter how wrong she was, they would choose to forgive her. She didnt tell Uncle Chen immediately because she had many worries. She was afraid that her biological father wouldnt acknowledge her. She was afraid that even though she knew that her father didnt abandon her mother on purpose, she still couldnt ept him. She was even more afraid that even though they were biological father and daughter, they were worse than strangers in front of each other. In her past life, she had been through too many obstacles. That was why she had developed a personality like this. In this life, she had thought of changing her personality. However, whenever something big happened, she would still choose to hide the news first. Also, at that time, if Captain Xia hadnt apanied her to face it, she might not have taken the step of reuniting with her biological father. She wouldve stubbornly locked herself in her world and thought that her father abandoned his wife and daughter on purpose. Chapter 2662 Sunny After The Rain Now, everything had cleared up. She even brought her father to visit Grandpa Gen and her mother. She heard many things about her father and her mother and knew how much her father loved her mother Everything was so beautiful that she couldn''t hold it in anymore. She wanted to bring the news to her rtive Uncle Chen. She wanted him to be happy too. She wanted him to feel more at ease. "Uncle Chen, thank you." Ye Jian raised her head and looked at Principal Chen who appeared in her world like a towering mountain that year and shielded her from the wind and rain. Principal Chen was like a father to me. The smile in her eyes became brighter. Principal Chen looked at this girl kindly. He had watched her grow up. He smiled and said, "There''s no need to be polite with me. If you''re happy, I''ll be happy. "Don''t just talk to me and let your father stand to the side and wait. Introduce him to me." Mr. Fu, who was standing at the side, felt happy but also a little bitter. Before he appeared, Principal Chen was the one who took over the position of Ye Jian''s ''father'' and shielded his daughter from the wind and rain. He was the one who helped his daughter grow up. Meanwhile, he had missed his daughter''s growth. Seeing that Ye Jian and Principal Chen had finished speaking, Mr. Fu didn''t wait for Principal Chen to walk over. He immediately went up to them and stretched out his hand at the same time With Ye Jian in the middle, the two adults met harmoniously. Mr. Fu came with great sincerity. Even though he was a major general, he still respected Principal Chen. Principal Chen couldn''t help but nod slightly. Ye Jian was a child that he and Grandpa Gen taught personally. They allowed a weak girl to grow into a tree that could stand tall and proud. They could ept the fact that the girl had gone through many storms and left her with many scars. However, they could never ept anyone hurting her. To Principal Chen, Ye Jian was like his biological daughter. Looking at Mr. Fu''s refined and cold aura, Principal Chen had a good impression of him. After the conversation in the car, Principal Chen was already happy for Ye Jian. " You''re being too polite. Ye Jian is a child that''s deserving of our kindness. She''s outstanding and kind. Uncle Gen and I didn''t worry too much because we knew that Ye Jian knew her limits and wouldn''t do anything bad." In the car, Principal Chen talked about Ye Jian the most. He knew that Ye Jian was someone who only reported good news and not bad news. He guessed that she didn''t tell Mr. Fu about the hardships she suffered in the Ye family, so Principal Chen didn''t mention it. Mr. Fu listened attentively. This was all about Ye Jian''s past. It allowed him to understand what kind of life his daughter had in the past. Was it hard? Was it difficult? Was it sweet? He really wanted to hear it. Only by listening more could he understand his daughter better. Principal Chen could tell what Mr. Fu was thinking. He sighed in his heart and nodded secretly. Ye Jian''s biological father was very reliable. From his expression, he could tell that he valued Ye Jian. That was the best. With her biological father taking care of her, he would feel more at ease. "She has suffered many hardships. At that time, she was young and we wanted to train her. She would often encounter difficult problems that were impossible toplete at her age. Uncle Gen and I secretly told her that as long as she dared to ''ept the challenge'', we would groom her with this courage." Chapter 2663 Good For The Rest Of Her Life "Unexpectedly, the problems got harder and harder. However, Ye Jian was able to withstand all the difficulties. Not only could she withstand them, but she could alsoplete them. This broadened Uncle Gen''s and my horizons. We became even more determined to groom her well. "That''s why the Four-Year n cameter. She underwent special training in the snow, forest, and desert. Major General Fu, your daughter suffered a lot to be able to reach where she is today." Principal Chen sighed. Ye Jian was someone who only reported good news and not bad news. However, he had to tell this major general that the reason why his daughter was where she was today wasn''t because of her talent. It was because of her persistence. He also wanted to let this major general know that Ye Jian had suffered many hardships! Principal Chen didn''t want Ye Jian to only report the good news to her father and not the bad news. He needed to let Mr. Fu know what he should know. That way, he would be able to treat the girl better in the future! Ye Jian didn''t interrupt them. After getting into the car, her father told her, "Jian, sit in front. I want to talk to Principal Chen for a while." Principal Chen said, "Your dad is right. You can''t interrupt adults'' conversation." One was her biological father while the other was Principal Chen. Within three minutes, the two father figures had formed a tacit understanding. Ye Jian was ted. However, she was also quite frightened. She was afraid that Principal Chen would tell Mr. Fu about her past and make Mr. Fu, who had sat in front of her mother''s grave the entire day, sad again. Along the way, Ye Jian''s heart was a mess. Her heart was shaking along with the car. She felt anxious with every passing second. Hearing Principal Chen talking about her training in the past and the dangers she encountered during training, as well as how Grandpa Gen and he had purposely increased the difficulty to see if she couldplete the challenges, she couldn''t help but smile. If it wasn''t for the harsh training in the past, she wouldn''t be where she was today. It only took half an hour to drive from the intersection to the sniper base. The car drove directly into the base. Ye Jian jumped out of the car first and opened the door for her two fathers. At the same time, she smiled and said, "We''re finally getting out of the car. If you two had continued chatting, I might get heart disease." "Why? Are you worried that I''ll say bad things about you?" Principal Chen got down the car andughed heartily. It was pleasant chatting with Mr. Fu. He was a knowledgeable major general with his own opinions. What was even rarer was that he doted on Ye Jian to the core. Ye Jian blinked and said yfully, "I''m not worried about you saying bad things about me. I''m just worried that you''ll say that I''m immature and annoy you." "Clever! Hurry up and go to the cafeteria for dinner. After dinner, I want to have a good chat with your dad about you." Principal Chen shook his head with a smile. The gratification in his eyes got stronger. After finding her biological father, Ye Jian''s eyes lit up even more. Even when she smiled, she was exceptionally happy. He still wanted to ask her how she found her biological father and how she could let go of the past and ept her biological father. There were too many things he didn''t understand. Although he had a good chat with Major General Fu just now, he still needed to understand him more. Only then did Ye Jian remember that she hadn''t told Uncle Chen about another important matter She needed Principal Chen to keep her rtionship with Captain Xia a secret. He couldn''t tell Mr. Fu about it for the time being. When Mr. Fu was washing his hands before dinner, Ye Jian took the chance and said, "Uncle Chen, I need you to help me hide my rtionship with Captain Xia for the time being. My dad doesn''t want me to fall in love so early Also, he thinks that I have a crush on Captain Xia!" Ye Jian couldn''t help butugh. Chapter 2664 Future Son-In-Law Principal Chenughed too. "How can there be such a misunderstanding?" "I don''t know either. My dad got that misunderstanding after meeting Captain Xia. I don''t know why he thinks that I have a crush on Captain Xia. Speaking of crushes, Captain Xia should be the one who has a crush on me." Ye Jian raised her chin slightly and revealed a smug look. "You know that Captain Xia was the one who pursued me." Principal Chen agreed with her. Captain Xia had a crush on Ye Jian. He nodded and smiled. "I''ll keep it a secret for you. I think you''re enjoying this too. But it must be hard on Captain Xia." "It''s not tough for him. My dad has a good impression of him. Besides, didn''t you investigate him for a long time before agreeing to let me be with Captain Xia?" The smile on Ye Jian''s face got brighter. "I''m indeed a little young. As for Captain Xia, I can only ask him to wait a little longer." "It''s fine as long as the two of you know what you''re doing. However, Ye Jian, you can''t let Captain Xia, who treats you well wholeheartedly, suffer. I''ve seen you two for so many years. He really dotes on you and puts you first in everything he does. "You can''t just ept things. You have to know how to give. "If you take too much and only ask the other party to give, you''ll stand at the same spot without moving. This kind of rtionship won''t go far. As time passes, the couple will separate." Principal Chen had high hopes for Xia Jinyuan, so he would remind Ye Jian from time to time to prevent her from ruining her marriage. Ye Jian, who had learned her lesson, nodded repeatedly. How could she bear to let her Captain Xia suffer grievances? If she couldn''t get her father''s approval immediately, she would definitelyfort him in private and let him know her decision. Since she loved him, there was no need to hold back. She didn''t want to have any regrets in her life. "Your rtionship with Captain Xia is another matter. What about your mother''s matter? What''s going on there?" He was referring to the concealment of Martyr Sun Xueqing''s death. The smile on Ye Jian''s face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. She lowered her eyes and said softly, "Today, I brought Dad to visit Uncle Gen and Mom. From early in the morning until four or five in the early evening, Dad kept talking to Mom''s tombstone. Uncle Chen, I didn''t tell him that there''s something else behind Mom''s sacrifice." "Girl, you You can''t hide these things. Why do you always like to hide them?" Principal Chen was a little angry. "Are you thinking of hiding this from your father forever? Can you even hide this matter from him? "You''ve already brought your father to see your mother. This shows that you''vepletely epted your father and forgiven him for leaving your mother in the past. Now that things havee to this, why are you still hiding things from him? "If you hide too much, you''ll be the one who gets tired in the end. Do you understand?" Principal Chen''s heart ached again. "Girl, you''re afraid that your family will be sad and you''d rather bear it alone than say it out loud. But that won''t do! "You feel sorry for us, but we feel sorry for you too. Your father feels even sorrier for you! "We have to talk about this tonight. We can''t drag it any longer. Your father has the right to know the truth. And you, Ye Jian, you really don''t have the right to hide these things from your father." Principal Chen made his decision directly. He didn''t give Ye Jian a chance to protest. It wasn''t a small matter. It was a huge matter. How could she hide it? Ye Jian, whose face was a little pale, nodded lightly. "Okay, tonight I''ll say it. I should say it. Dad has the right to know the truth, and I don''t have the right to hide it. Uncle Chen, you''re right. I can''t hide it anymore" She could hide it for a while, but she couldn''t hide it forever. Chapter 2665 Dont Carry It Principal Chen couldn''t bear to see Ye Jian''s face turn pale. However, he couldn''t hide this secret for her just because he couldn''t bear to see her like this. What was there to hide? Although Martyr Sun Xueqing married someone else, the person closest to her was still Major General Fu Yusheng. "Don''t worry too much. At least you''ve already told him about your mother''s remarriage. Since you''ve brought your biological father back, you can talk about your matters with him one by one." When Uncle Chen mentioned that Martyr Sun Xueqing remarried, Ye Jian''s fingers trembled slightly. This was something she didn''t want to say. If she said it she was afraid that her father would be sad. How could this small action hide from the sharp eyes of this world-ss sniper? Principal Chen''s heart sank. ''Ye Jian, Ye Jian, you You always think for other people. You would rather bear the burden than let the people who treat you well worry You''re so stubborn!'' "There are some things that you don''t think you can say but that''s because you haven''t tried it. Girl, you must remember that the people closest to you in this world are always blood-rted. No matter what you do or say, your father won''t me you. "I''m sure that your father is your most lenient family member. Major General Fu hasn''t done anything for you because you haven''t given him a chance. He can''t do anything for you. "I believe that with Major General Fu''s love for you, he''ll definitely dote on you in the future. He''ll definitely do many more things for youpared to what I can do. After all, he''s your biological father. He''s your closest rtive. You''re connected by blood and can''t be abandoned. "That''s why you can''t hide your matter from your father. "Girl, your father is the person closest to you, and Captain Xia is your lover. You can hide your matter from anyone but the two of them. You can''t hide it from them. "This is my advice to you. You must remember it." Ye Jian respected Principal Chen and naturally listened to his advice. After dinner, Ye Jian suggested taking a walk outside the sports ground. The Southern Province was a little hot in May. The sniper base was located in the suburbs and was surrounded by mountains. The night breeze was refreshing. The three of them walked slowly around the sports ground. Some heavy words were uttered. Toward the end, Mr. Fu''s eyes were bloodshot and terrifying. He stopped walking and looked at Ye Jian fiercely. "That''s why the military is still investigating it. They haven''t gotten justice for my wife and the mastermind is still atrge!" He never thought that his lover and his wife was murdered! Someone wearing the same uniform as his wife fired a gun at her and caused her to die from a bullet! No matter how he had thought about it he didn''t expect his wife to die in such a way! "The militarymittee specially set up an investigation team because of Mom. I only know that this is a serious matter and there are many things involved. Even thepany''s militarymittee is investigating carefully. We can''t do much. "Dad, I don''t know the progress of their investigation. The militarymission allowed me to enter the capital city during the new year, but there has been no news from them since then." Mr. Fu clenched his fists tightly. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He said to Ye Jian, "Leave this to me. You''re a military school student, so it''s inconvenient for you to keep an eye on this. I''ll do it. I must get justice for your mother!" Chapter 2666 Too Bitter Ye Jian felt a lump in her throat. Uncle Chen was right. The person who cared about her mother the most in this world was her father. As for her mother her father would definitely take the matter to heart and seek justice for her. "I still have a few of Mom''s diaries. They keep mentioning smuggling. Dad, do you know who Mom offended in the military unit?" Mr. Fu felt as though a beast was roaring in his heart. He shook his head. "Your mother and I never discussed our work matters. I don''t know what she did or what mission she carried out. Just like how your mother doesn''t know why I appeared in her military unit in the past." Hence, her father didn''t have any clues. Ye Jian stood in a daze in disappointment. She pursed her lips slightly. No one knew what she was thinking. Principal Chen, who was apanying Mr. Fu, saw that his arms were trembling because of anger. He raised his hand and patted Mr. Fu''s shoulder lightly. "Major General, it''s most suitable for you to handle this matter. "We can''t let Jian handle it. She''s still a military school student. If even the militarymittee has to be careful when investigating, it shows that the person behind has some power. Once he knows, Jian will have a hard time in military school!" Mr. Fu immediately understood what Principal Chen meant. He had thought of this too. After Mr. Fu finished speaking, Principal Chen''s eyes lit up slightly. Ye Jian''s biological father was not simple! He had already thought it through! "That''s right. We didn''t do anything big in the past and asked Ye Jian not to get involved because we were afraid that the mastermind wanted to deal with Ye Jian. After all, the mastermind spent a lot of effort to cripple Ye Jian in the past." Principal Chen changed the topic and naturally turned to Ye Jian. "Uncle Chen, don''t" As soon as Ye Jian opened her mouth, Uncle Chen raised his hand and stopped her. He pointed at the barracks and said, "Girl, we''re going to have a chat. Go back to your room and rest. Tomorrow morning, you''ll get up for exercise and go to the shooting range for a few rounds. I haven''t seen you train in a long time. I wonder if you''ve deteriorated." "Go back to your room and rest early. I''ll have a chat with Principal Chen." Mr. Fu also asked Ye Jian to return to her room. Since it was inconvenient for her daughter to be present, he couldn''t let her stay. Ye Jian had no choice but to turn around and leave. Mr. Fu continued, "It''s all thanks to you, Principal Chen, for taking care of my daughter all these years. I''ll be abrupt this time and call you ''Brother''. You don''t have to call me Major General Fu anymore. You''re a few years older than me. What do you think?" "As long as you don''t mind, I won''t either." After taking a few steps, Ye Jian heard her fathers calling each other ''Brother''. It was as if they had known each other for many years. Ye Jian knew that Principal Chen would be talking about what happened to her when she was young at Ye Zhifan''s house and her mother''s remarriage. The sun was bright during the day, and there was a bright moon at night. Although the moon was not round, it was clear and quiet. Mr. Fu sat on the sports ground and raised his head. He stared at the moon for a long time before he forced back the tears in his eyes. "I''ve embarrassed myself in front of you I really can''t bear it Jian''er this child suffered too much when she was young Too much." Mr. Fu tilted his head and looked at Principal Chen, who was sitting on the sports ground with him. His voice was extremely hoarse. "This child is like the descendants of the Fu family. She suffered too much when she was young. "I thought that she was adopted. I thought that she was better than the middle-aged woman who abandoned me on the streets. I only came back to the capital city after a few years and found my original home. I didn''t expect that my daughter''s life was several times harder than mine." Chapter 2667 - 2667 Too Many Secrets In Time 2667 Too Many Secrets In Time When Mr. Fu mentioned what happened when he was young, it was equivalent to having a heart-to-heart conversation with Principal Chen. He really treated Principal Chen as a family. Principal Chen wasnt surprised. He listened to him calmly. Old Master Fus granddaughter and Old Master Fus only living son He epted the news calmly. Now that he heard about the hardships that Mr. Fu suffered when he was young, Principal Chen was even calmer. At that time, you had nowhere to go because the old man suffered. Its different with Ye Jian. Who knew that Sun Dongqing would be so ruthless? Shes the biological sister of Martyr Sun Xueqing! The tears in Mr. Fus eyes hadnt gone away. Hearing that, he smiled bitterly. Thats right. I dont understand either. Jianer is her niece. How can she be so heartless? She even wants to harm her niece with outsiders in thepany. Thats why Im really very grateful to you and Uncle Gen. If it werent for the two of you, I wouldnt have reunited with Jian today. My daughter might not even have lived long enough to meet me Grandpa Gen was the one who saved her from Grandma Ye, Ye Zhixiang, and Sun Yaozu. When she was in school, she was bullied by Ye Zhifans daughter. She was wronged but she still had to take the me for her and admit to the mistake. If anything went wrong, she was hit or scolded. She was bullied by Ye Zhifan and his wife to this extent! Brother, even though the couple is in prison now, Im unwilling to let them have a good life. I really cant ept it. Even though the two of them are in prison, it wont dissipate the hatred in my heart. It wont dissipate It wont On this day, Mr. Fu shed too many tears. The tears that he had been holding back for more than 20 years flowed out. As he spoke, this strong soldier cried numerous times. Principal Chen felt very sad too. Its all in the past. Its all in the past Fortunately, everything is in the past. Look, now that Ye Jian has found you, she finally has a home. Although Shuikou Vige is where she grew up, Ye Jian doesnt have many feelings for it. In the future, the Fu family will be Ye Jians real home. This girl finally has a home. Principal Chens constion made Mr. Fu heave a sigh of relief. Youre right. Everything is over. Ill take care of the rest. I have to protect my daughter and Red Plum. I cant let her suffer any more harm! I cant let her suffer any grievances. If they wanted to cripple his daughter and prevent her from reuniting with him, they could give it a try! A vicious look shed past Mr. Fus eyes. Youre Ye Jians biological father. I feel at ease with you protecting her. However, Brother, you cant be anxious. Since you want to seek justice for Martyr Sun Xueqing, you have to protect yourself. Girl wanted to hide it from you. Firstly, she didnt want you to get hurt. Secondly, she was worried about you. Thats why you have to work hard. Youre Ye Jians family and her support. You cant fall. Principal Chen reminded him sternly. I have to settle this matter well. I cant let Jian worry. Dont worry, Brother. Ill take care of it. Thinking about the good days ahead, Mr. Fu finally felt morefortable. The frustration in his head faded a little. He had to look at the past and not the back. In the future, his and his daughters lives would get better and better. The old master would definitely see his great-grandchild being born in his lifetime. When Jian goes back to school tomorrow, I have to go to Shuikou Vige to see her adoptive father Shuikou Vige? As Mr. Fu spoke, he suddenly felt that the name of this vige sounded very familiar. He seemed to have heard it somewhere before. Chapter 2668 - 2668 Ye Xinfan Too 2668 Ye Xinfan Too Yes, you should go and take a look. Although I didnt know Martyr Sun Xueqing before this, I can imagine that if it wasnt for Ye Jians foster father Brother, you might not have been able to see Ye Jian. In the past, because Grandpa Gen was still around, Ye Jian thought of returning to the vige. Now she also thinks about her adoptive father, Ye Xinfan, who doted on her and protected her when she was young. Its right for you to go to the vige to pay your respects to this honest man who died young. Principal Chen also supported Mr. Fus return to Shuikou Vige. However, at this moment, Mr. Fus expression had changed several times. !! Shuikou Vige Ye Xinfan This name allowed him to know where he had heard of Shuikou Vige! Heh, his family wants to give me a child to raise. Pfft! The entire family cant even eat their fill. Why should we raise a child for Uncles family? No way. Ill go back to Shuikou Vige now! Theres food? How much food? And money? How much? Are you lying to me? Theyre giving me food and money? Why do they need to send Ye Xinfan to the countryside to be my son? Uncle and his wife must be crazy. Ive gotten the food and money. But if Ye Xinfan grows up and wants to take it all back, wont I lose out? No, no. I cant bring him back. Itll be a loss if I bring him back! The middle-aged woman, who was dressed neatly and smiled amiably, changed her expression. She took the money and the food but didnt want to bring anyone home. Mr. Fu still remembered this amiable face. He remembered that when she threw him on the road, she disappeared in the blink of an eye. He didnt leave. Holding the ten yuan in his hand, he stared at the back of the middle-aged woman as she left. Without looking back, he started getting on the train back to the capital city. When he was young, he only had one thought. He didnt want to be the son of his Aunt and Uncle-inw. He wasnt his Aunts son. His surname wasnt Ye. His name was Fu Yusheng, and his sisters name was Fu Yuan. Their names meant that they would be safe for the rest of their lives. Ye Xinfan No wonder. No wonder Red Plum married Ye Xinfan. He once told her that when he was young, because of his familys difficulties, he was temporarily given to his Aunt to be her son and named Ye Xinfan. That must be why Red Plum married Ye Xinfan. His Red Plum Even though he disappeared at that time, she still missed him! Principal Chen saw that Mr. Fus expression alternated between sorrow and joy. In the blink of an eye, he had seen the joys and sorrows of life. Principal Chen was moved for a moment. He sighed and said, Brother, dont mind the fact that Martyr Sun Xueqing remarried. She had no choice. Brother, I dont mind. When I was young, I went to my aunts house to seek refuge and got the name Ye Xinfan, and I told Red Plum about it. Sheter married Jians foster father because his name was Ye Xinfan. If we can find the marriage certificate that Red Plum and Ye Jians foster father got back then, I dare say that the photo on the marriage certificate must be the photo of me and Red Plum. Red Plum married Ye Xinfan because of the same name. As for Shuikou Vige I almost went there in the past. I almost became Ye Xinfan. Didnt I say that I was once on the streets because of Grandma Ye? I didnt expect that after so many twists and turns, my daughter almost died in her hands instead of me. Principal Chen was bbergasted. His mind was a mess. He didnt even know what to do. Chapter 2669 Relations It was impossible to look for the marriage certificate registered by Martyr Sun Xueqing and Ye Xinfan. But Principal Chen rubbed his temples and calmed his chaotic heart for a while. Then, he said to Mr. Fu, "Brother Fu, how about this? I''ll ask you a question and you''ll answer me. Help me solve this mess, alright? How about that? If not, I''m afraid I won''t be able to understand it myself." It was indeed a mess. Mr. Fu sighed and said, "It''s not a mess. Brother, please ask." "Your name was ''Ye Xinfan'' in the past, and Grandma Ye once threw you out onto the streets You have to tell me about this." Principal Chen was in a mess now. He added, "Grandpa Gen told me that Ye Jian''s adoptive father isn''t Grandpa Ye''s biological son. He''s Grandpa Ye''s elder brother Uncle Ye Zhifan''s son." It had been more than ten years since the incident happened, but he could recall everything clearly. Mr. Fu exined, "Grandpa Ye''s elder brother married my father''s youngest sister, who''s my Aunt. "Back then, our Fu family was suppressed because of ourposition. No one dared to marry my youngest aunt when she was in her 20s. Later, she married my uncle, who came back from the military.: Principal Chen understood this point. "That means that the Fu family and the Ye family are inws. Grandpa Ye married your aunt and became the son-inw of the Fu family. Based on this, Grandma Ye has to call your aunt Sister-inw." "That''s right. This is the rtionship between the Fu family and the Ye family. That year, I was sent to Aunt''s house and my name changed to Ye Xinfan. I thought that when the Fu family''s life became more stable, my father would bring me back to raise me. "I have a few older brothers. All of them died young because of the chaos during those years. In the end, only my youngest sister and I survived. The old man was worried that I would suffer too, so he sent me to my Aunt''s side." Principal Chen was enlightened. "I understand now. You changed your name to Ye Xinfan when you were sent to Uncle Ye''s house and became the son of your uncle and aunt. "Then why did you appear on the streets? Ye Jian''s adoptive father Where did hee from?" "Although I was young at that time, I have a good memory of that time. That year, my aunt and uncle got sick and both of them were about to die. Because I couldn''t find my father, I was entrusted to my uncle''s younger brother, Grandpa Ye, and Grandma Ye" "Brother, you know as well that in that era, there was a problem with food. How could they raise a child? "My uncle and aunt left money and food for Grandpa Ye and Grandma Ye. "I just didn''t expect Grandma Ye to throw me out after my uncle and aunt passed away. "I was young at that time, but I knew that I came from the capital city. Grandma Ye threw me at the bus station, so I took the ten yuan that my aunt secretly gave me before she passed away and climbed into a car to go to the capital city. "At that time, it wasn''t as convenient to go to the capital city as it is now when there are trains and nes that could reach there directly. Even though I had ten yuan on me, it wasn''t of any use. I spent almost a year begging for food before returning to the capital city. "Just now, when you mentioned Shuikou Vige, I found it familiar. Then, you mentioned Ye Xinfan After going around in circles, we still ended up in Grandma Ye''s hands and suffered." Principal Chen felt that his life had been a little bumpy. However,pared to Mr. Fu, at least he lived with his parents before he joined the military. Later, when his hometown suffered a huge flood, he lost his home and his parents. Hence, he joined the military. Chapter 2670 This Life As for Ye Jian''s father, Major General Fu, he had a rough life too. What shocked him even more was that the Fu family and the Ye family were inws! "There''s another question. Where did Ye Jian''s adoptive fathere from?" "I think we''ll have to ask Grandpa Ye. Maybe he knows." Mr. Fu smiled bitterly and sighed for a long time. He said to Principal Chen in a low voice, "Brother, there are too many things that happened today. I want to be alone. Sorry for making you apany me for so long." He had indeed learned many things today. Mr. Fu managed to escape from Grandma Ye''s clutches in the past. But in the end his daughter stillnded in Grandma Ye''s hands. "It''s hot in the room, so I came out to cool down a little." Principal Chen didn''t persuade Mr. Fu to go back with him. Mr. Fu learned so many things today, so he wanted to have some peace and quiet to digest everything. Principal Chen left quickly. As for Mr. Fu, he sat on the sports ground alone without moving. He was like a statue. His wife married into the Ye family because of Ye Xinfan. Their daughter fell into the hands of Grandma Ye because his wife was murdered. Then, she fell into Ye Zhifan''s hands She was tortured and almost got killed by Sun Yaozu! All of this was instigated by someone. First, they caused Red Plum to sacrifice. Then, they allowed Ye Zhifan and his family to cripple Jian. What a ruthless and vicious n! Was that person targeting him or Red Plum? He must investigate this thoroughly! No matter how powerful that person was, he had to find them! The cold night breeze blew over, but it didn''t blow away the anger in Mr. Fu''s heart. However, he was calm enough and didn''t do anything irrational. It was just that he didn''t return to his room to rest until the moon was high in the sky. Principal Chen persuaded Ye Jian to go back. "Go back and rest. Girl, there are so many things It won''t be easy to figure them out in a short time. You need to let your father think it through. "Aren''t you shocked after learning that Grandma Fu married into the Ye family? Your father learned so many things today. Will he be able to recover in a short time? "There''s no need to persuade him. Give your father some space. Listen to me and go back and rest. I''ve been apanying him until almost midnight. That''s enough." Previously, Ye Jian didn''t return to her room. She was worried, so she hid behind the trees on both sides of the sports ground and watched. Principal Chen walked over and caught her. Principal Chen was worried about her standing alone, so he apanied her. Mr. Fu had been sitting down without doing anything else. Ye Jian didn''t want Principal Chen to apany her, so she nodded lightly. "Yes, Uncle Chen. I''ll send you back to your room to rest. Sorry to make you worry tonight." "In the future, let your father handle these things. Study hard and don''t worry too much about your mother. Remember what Captain Xia said. Don''t tell anyone about your return to the Fu family for the time being. Just y it safe. Once you know who''s the mastermind, everything will be easier." Because of Mr. Fu''s arrival, Principal Chen felt more at ease with Ye Jian. With a father who was a major general helping Ye Jian weather the storm ''Uncle Gen, Ye Jian''s hardships havee to an end.'' Ye Jian didn''t notice Principal Chen''s smile. She was thinking about something else She forgot to ask him about the jade. In the morning, Ye Jian and the soldiers from the sniper base had a moving target shooting session. The fully automated moving targets had two targets: the actual target and the hostage. The two targets would move alternately. This would test the soldiers'' vision and body coordination. Chapter 2671 Hot Blood Mr. Fu saw Ye Jian standing at the shooting range with ten male soldiers. There was a deep smile in his eyes. When he saw his daughter, he seemed to see his wife''s valiant and heroic figure in the past. "Jian is really simr to her mother, but she''s a little tougher. In the past, when Red Plum went to the shooting range, the male soldiers around didn''t dare to hold guns." Mr. Fu, who was standing at the side, chatted with Principal Chen as he watched Ye Jian reload the gun quickly. It was unknown until what time Mr. Fu sat therest night. This morning, at 6 am, Ye Jian ran two rounds in the morning and saw Mr. Fu stretching and preparing for his morning run. Ye Jian, who had finished her morning run, decided to apany Mr. Fu when she saw him. The father and daughter ran for 3,000 meters until they were drenched in sweat. Then, they went to the cafeteria to eat. After dinner, Ye Jian changed into her usual training clothes and went to the shooting range with ten male soldiers. After Principal Chen''s reminder, Ye Jian realized that she hadn''t practiced on moving targets for a long time. At first, she was worried that she had gotten rusty. However, when Ye Jian picked up her rifle, the familiar feeling surged up instantly. Even the rifle in her hand seemed to feel the hot blood surging in her heart. It seemed toe alive. The moving targets weren''t fixed. It was the same for humans. As the targets moved back, they needed to move forward to shoot too. The soldiers were given both pistols and rifles. She would use a rifle at a long distance and a pistol at a close distance. Sometimes, she even needed to shoot with both hands at the same time to maintain her target. Today, Ye Jian and the rest would use rifles and pistols. Now, they were carrying rifles on their backs and standing with pistols in their hands. The sniper base was a training ground for snipers. Ever since Principal Chen became the chief instructor, Principal Chen had been cutting down all the training methods of the sniper base. He didn''t want fancy things. He didn''t want things that were good-looking but useless. After Principal Chen''s huge reform, even the sniping coaches started to devote themselves to training. Principal Chen was the world-ss sniper king. Even though he had retired from the army, he was still good at sniping. Now, Ye Jian and the rest were standing at the 150-meter target with one leg upright and the other sideways. Their thighs were at a 35-degree angle. They raised their guns and aimed at the targets. Principal Chen didn''t ask them to start. Including Ye Jian, the 11 snipers had to remain in this position and not move at all. "Many military units will neglect their basic skills during training. When I came here, I discovered this problem too. They forgot about their basic skills and naively thought that their overall skills were good. "Due to these naive thoughts and wrong actions, I used half a month to let them know that they don''t have any basic skills. A sniper is a living target that can shoot the enemy''s bullets. "When Ye Jian was 14 years old, she started practicing her basic skills with me. We started with a one-kilogram weight per hand to five kilograms. Now, Ye Jian is easily hugging a sniper rifle. Her body has already developed a conditioned reflex. No matter what kind of sniper rifle it is, she won''t feel like its weight makes a difference. Even if it''s a sniper rifle she snatches from the enemy, as long as it''s in her hands, she can use it." Principal Chen purposely let Mr. Fu know how Ye Jian trained in the past. He didn''t hide anything and told him everything. As her father, he naturally had to know everything about his daughter. Principal Chen felt that there was nothing to hide. Chapter 2672 Amazing Mr. Fu actually had some understanding of sniping. Hearing that, he nodded in approval and said, "Red Plum once told me that there are no eternal snipers. If the technical foundation is not established, they''ll reach a bottleneck in theter stages. They won''t be able to break through no matter what. In the end, their sniping skills will fall and their sniping skills will no longer be good." "That''s right! That''s the logic. Does that mean that Martyr Sun Xueqing was a sniper too?" Principal Chen was a little surprised. "And an outstanding sniper at that?" Father Fu smiled and nodded. "Yes, she''s quite outstanding. During the military unit selection, she came in as a sniper. At that time, our research base was in their camp. We often heard other soldiers praising Red Plum. "Most of them said that Red Plum had a talent for shooting. She can use any gun in her hands, and her uracy is quite high." Talent in shooting? Ye Jian had it too! Could this be hereditary? Principal Chen thought to himself. He smiled and said, "Brother Fu, you have to take a good look. Ye Jian is an extremely talented child. When a gun is in her hands, she shoots a few seconds faster than other people. Usually, when other people shoot their first bullet, she has already shot her second bullet and is preparing to fire her third bullet." Mr. Fu was shocked. "Double the shooting speed of other people?" "Hahaha, that''s right. She''s twice as fast as herrades. If she''spared to the snipers here, hahaha, she''s not twice as fast. She''s two or three times faster." Principal Chen enjoyed Father Fu''s shock. It was right to be shocked. It was wrong not to be shocked. That was a huge shock. Mr. Fu took a while before he heaved a sigh of relief. He said slowly, "Red Plum wasn''t that powerful. Her shooting uracy was higher than herrades, but as for her speed being several times faster I''ve never heard of it." Principal Chen felt proud when he heard this. Because the other man was Mr. Fu, Principal Chen didn''t hide his pride at all. He smiled brightly. "Of course. Not everyone has Ye Jian''s talent. However, Ye Jian must have inherited Martyr Sun Xueqing''s talent. This talent was passed down to her, and she surpassed her teacher." Mr. Fu was naturally happy that his daughter was outstanding. He couldn''t wait to see her skills. Half an hour passed. Ye Jian''s hands were still stable and didn''t tremble at all. Birds stopped above her head and chirped without flying away. They walked along her shoulder andnded on her left arm. They jumped andnded on the pistol that Ye Jian was holding. Birds in the wild weren''t like the birds that were raised to be unafraid of humans. If a person made the slightest movement, a wild bird would immediately spread its wings and soar into the sky. It was impossible for it to stay on a person and jump around. However, it stopped on Ye Jian. This showed how powerful Ye Jian''s basic skills were! Even after staying still for a long time, her body wasn''t trembling and even her breathing wasn''t fluctuating! The shooting hadn''t started but this scene was enough to make Mr. Fu''s palms sweat. He muttered the word ''good'' a few times. Really good! Really good! ''The student has surpassed the teacher. Red Plum, our daughter is amazing. I''m not afraid of you getting angry at me for saying that. Our daughter is even more amazing than you!" Mr. Fu''s sorrow was swept away as he thought happily in his heart. Chapter 2673 Brilliant! The birds didn''t fly away immediately. They treated Ye Jian like a tree and stopped for almost a minute before spreading their wings and flying away. It was already impressive that Ye Jian had reached this stage in her fundamentals. The birds flew away. As Principal Chen''s hand signalnded, Ye Jian and the other 11 soldiers, who were holding assault pistols, quickly adjusted their positions and fired their assault pistols. Modern military pistols mainly consisted of self-defense pistols and assault pistols. Self-defense pistols had a short shooting range of around 50 meters and could be fired single-shot. The pistols in the sniper base were assault pistols, also known asbat pistols. Principal Chen directly requested the military to change the original single-shot pistols. Half a monthter, a batch of the newestbat pistols arrived at the base. Although Ye Jian had practiced at the sniper base before, she had never used this batch of 20-round assault pistols with an effective shooting range of 100 to 150 meters. She stood there for 40 minutes. During this time, she was treated like a tree by the birds. She quickly changed the safety and loaded the pistol Bang, bang, bang, bang The concentrated sound of guns resounded in the shooting range in the mountain. Mr. Fu''s eyes lit up. He only had eyes for his daughter. As expected! His daughter''s shooting speed was faster than the other soldiers! She had already fired five shots. She quickly put her pistol back into the gun holster at her waist. At the same time, she tightened the gun belt with her left hand. By the time she put the pistol back into the gun holster, she had already held the rifle in her left hand. She retracted her right hand and raised the butt of the rifle. Then, she started firing. With just a few actions, Mr. Fu was already pping. "Good! Good! Good!" He couldn''t help but cheer! What exciting shots and smooth movements. The entire process was smooth and fluid. Even the onlookers couldn''t help but be excited and cheer for her. Amazing! She started firing her rifle, and the other soldierspleted firing their five bullets one after another. "Five shots from the assault pistol and 15 shots from the rifle. You''vepleted your sniping target and entered the moving target area. You havepleted the first type of shooting training." The first type of shooting training was on t ground, the second was on mountainous terrain, the third was in the jungle, the fourth was on the hignds, and the fifth was in a desert. Hence, they were categorized from easy to difficult. The level of training would get harder and harder. All the difficulties would be beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Every time Ye Jianpleted a high-difficulty training, the clothes on her body would get stained by the salt in her sweat until the fabric was no longer soft. It was stiff. Principal Chen was the chief instructor here. So far, all the snipers were still undergoing the first type of shooting training. However, it was almost over. Looking at the ten soldiers who were training with Ye Jian and their average speed, a smile gradually appeared on his serious face. Although they were slower than Ye Jian, they had already met his requirements. After the 15 bullets were fired, Ye Jian carried the rifle on her back and ran forward. "Brother Fu, what do you think?" Principal Chen smiled and asked Mr. Fu when Ye Jian was running. "Is she worse or better than her mom?" "She''s even better than her mother! Just like what you said, the student has surpassed the teacher!" Mr. Fu was ted. This was the first time he saw Ye Jian training. Just this moment was enough to shock him. His and Red Plum''s daughter was amazing! "Hahaha, this is just the tip of the iceberg. There are more interesting things about Ye Jian!" Principal Chen''sughter got louder too. He pointed to the front. "Let''s go and watch her snipe. You''ll be even prouder of her." Hearing this, Mr. Fu strode forward! Chapter 2674 Outstanding People Mr. Fu couldn''t wait to see Ye Jian''s shooting skills. He took huge strides but stillgged behind Principal Chen. In the end, he jogged toward the sniping field. The entire shooting training ground was very big. Ye Jian''s sniping field was nearly 200 meters away. Ye Jian ran all the way while the soldiers whopleted their rifle shooting started running over as well. Carrying their rifles on their shoulders, the soldiers quickly retracted their guns. They were so fast that their feet didn''t touch the ground. In the blink of an eye, they covered 200 meters. The sniper rifle was in front, but they needed to find their target themselves. At the same time, they needed to find a position toplete the sniping. This was the difference between Principal Chen and the other instructors. The traditional training was to fix a target and tell the sniper that it was the target they had to snipe. But Principal Chen didn''t do it like that. In his sniping world, a sniper could shoot anywhere, even if it seemed impossible. Principal Chen felt that it was possible too. If they couldn''t snipe their target, they would have to figure out a way on the spot! 200 meters away was awn. The terrain was rtively t and the grass was green. There was no way to hide! As for the next sniping target, they needed to pass through this patch of grass toplete the next mission. Mr. Fu ran over and stood at the periphery. To him, it was impossible to snipe through the grasnd without any cover. However, he knew that it wasn''t difficult for a sniper. "When the girl was 16 years old, she already knew how to quickly find a favorable terrain to cover herself andplete her sniping. Uncle Gen and I would bring her to the desert for training. She could lie motionless in the sand for eight hours, day or night. "Girl is very good at enduring hardships. It''s said that only through hardships can one surpass others. That''s true. She survived the most difficult four years. She has a good foundation and can endure any harsh training after that. She won''t give up halfway." Principal Chen and Mr. Fu, who ran over, stood side by side. They watched as Ye Jian quickly used the grass and leaves to weave a disguise for herself. Then, she picked up her sniper rifle and moved forward slowly. "The surroundings are filled with infrared sensors. Once they''re swept by the infrared sensors, the equipment on their bodies will automatically emit a beeping sound. When the soundes, their bodies will be exposed. The ''enemies'' hiding in the surroundings will sweep blindly. At the same time, it means that their sniping mission has failed." Principal Chen raised his hand and pointed at his surroundings. He smiled and said to Mr. Fu, who was staring at Ye Jian without blinking, "The trees around us are all equipped with the most advanced infrared sensors and speed detectors. Even the ground is buried with special equipment. We can clearly record their results during every training session. We can even detect their heartbeats when they move." Mr. Fu, who hadn''t shifted his gaze away, secretly wiped the sweat off his palms and finally spoke to Principal Chen, "The snipers that you train are all assigned to the first-tierbat forces, right?" Otherwise, how could they have such advanced auxiliary training equipment? "Most of them are sent to the frontlinebat units." Principal Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. His gazended on one of the snipers. At the same time, he raised his hand and said to Mr. Fu. "The third sniper in front of me on my left has a problem with his disguise. Brother Fu, see if you can find him." Mr. Fu''s attention was all on his daughter, so he didn''t notice the other soldiers. When he heard this, he immediately looked over Chapter 2675 Perfect Disguise Forgive his poor eyesight, but he didn''t notice any problems. "Look at his armband," Principal Chen reminded him. Mr. Fu looked again and saw the red color of the sniper soldier''s armband sh past under the sunlight. This exposed the sniper''s hiding spot. "I saw it. The surroundings are green, and there aren''t many colors. However, there was a sh of red. It''s a fatal mistake." As he spoke, Mr. Fu saw that the sniper had realized his mistake and immediatelyy down to cover himself. It only took a minute for him to correct his mistake. However, from Principal Chen''s cold gaze, Mr. Fu knew that this soldier would suffer a little. The sniper base of the Southern Province specially hired a world-ss sniper king to be the chief instructor. He was not only responsible for sending snipers to the frontline military units, but he was also responsible for sending snipers to the assembly hall. These snipers would appear at major festivals to protect their leaders. If they were careless, the consequences would be extremely serious. It would definitely be a disaster. Hence, Principal Chen had strict requirements for all the soldiers during training. He was just as harsh as when Ye Jian was training. Learning how to disguise themselves and pass through all kinds of terrains was a special skill that an outstanding sniper must know. It could save their life and kill their enemies. "That''s right. If a sniper is careless, they''ll be discovered by the enemy''s sniper and killed." Principal Chen''s gaze turned cold as he nced at the other snipers. At the same time, he looked in Ye Jian''s direction. Ye Jian had already be one with the grass. Her entire body was in perfect disguise. Principal Chen had a faint smile in his eyes. "In the past, Ye Jian made the same mistake too. She suffered a lot because of it. When she was 15 or 16 years old, I trained her very harshly. Sometimes, when I calmed down and thought about it, I would think that I was too strict with the child. I wondered if I should be more rxed. "However, every time this thought shed past my mind, I would deny it. Every second in the sniper range is worth fighting for. If I rx my requirements for her, I''ll be irresponsible toward her." "That''s why Uncle Gen and I brought Ye Jian, who didn''t go to senior high for an entire year, to different ces. One yearter, this girl has reached the point where even I can''t find her hiding spot sometimes." Last night, Mr. Fu knew the reason why Ye Jian didn''t go to school for an entire year in senior high. A trace of gloominess shed past his eyes, but he quickly adjusted it. He said, "She was forced to leave Anyang No.1 Middle School by Ye Zhifan. Now, it looks like she benefited from this misfortune. With this year of training, Jian''s foundation is strong." "Hahaha, that''s right! It''s a blessing in disguise. If not, we wouldn''t have been able to bear to let Ye Jian take a year off from school." Principal Chen agreed. It was true! Thewn was wide. To ensure that they wouldn''t be discovered, Ye Jian and all the snipers moved very slowly. When the sensor device on one of the soldiers beeped, Principal Chen frowned. "He Hai,e back!" He shouted loudly. His voice was a little cold. Mr. Fu knew that he was going to reprimand the soldier, so he pointed to the front to say that he would watch from over there. In Mr. Fu''s eyes, there was only his daughter, Ye Jian. He didn''t care about the results of the other soldiers. This wasn''t something he could care about or interfere with. He didn''t have to care about it. Chapter 2676 Leave Her Story Behind He only knew that his daughter had already disappeared from his sight! While he was talking to Principal Chen, he couldn''t see where his daughter was! Ye Jian, who had disguised herself perfectly, stuck close to a slightly protruding piece of terrain. Now, she looked like a normal protruding piece of terrain in the grasnd. It was so perfect that Principal Chen couldn''t find her for a while. In the end, Mr. Fu used a magnifying ss. Under the guidance of an instructor, he discovered where Ye Jian was. After an hour of stealth, Ye Jian had moved halfway across the sniping field. "Little Ye gave our soldiers an opening gambit from the start. One soldier''s shooting standard in thepany had always been top-notch, but inparison to Little Ye, he waspletely wiped out. From then on, that soldier didn''t dare to brag about his previous results anymore and didn''t dare to raise any objections to the headquarters'' training." The instructor knew Ye Jian and had a deep impression of her. Hence, he started chatting with Mr. Fu about how they knew Ye Jian. Although they knew Ye Jian, they didn''t know her background. Now that they saw a major general who looked simr to Ye Jian, they immediately thought that he was Ye Jian''s father. If a father wanted to understand their child better, they could talk about the child''s training. When Mr. Fu heard this, the smile in his eyes was so deep that there seemed to be a small vortex. His and Red Plum''s daughter would definitely leave her story behind. A proud soldier protested Principal Chen''s initiative to start the basic training from scratch. He felt that with Principal Chen''s standards, he would be wasting Principal Chen''s time if he continued with the basic training. When his daughter found out about this, she had a match with this soldier. After a match, this soldier''s legs and hands were shaking. When he held his rifle, his hands were shaking violently. There was no need to talk aboutpleting his target shooting. At that time, his daughter stunned all the sniper soldiers. At the same time, they didn''t dare to raise any objections to Principal Chen''s training anymore. They started building their foundation obediently. However, when Principal Chen became the chief instructor of the sniper base, Ye Jian was already studying at a university in Xiang City and rarely came back. Hence, the instructors of the sniper base didn''t know much about Ye Jian. Mr. Fu was very happy. Even if he only learned one thing about Ye Jian from other people, it was good for him. It allowed him to know more about Ye Jian''s past. At 10:30 am in the morning, Ye Jian sneaked across thewn. When she approached the sniper area, she flipped over and took the sniper rifle that was a little hot from the sun. "Complete target number one. At the same time, find target number two as quickly as possible and lock onto it." When the instructor at the front gave Ye Jian the order, Ye Jian was already assembling her rifle. The sniper rifle in her hand was the first choice for most professional snipers. The bolt of a straight-action sniper rifle was easier to control. This type of sniper rifle would be faster than a semiautomatic rifle when it came to finding a secondary target! Hence, the sniper rifle was the first choice for most professional snipers. But not to Ye Jian. Her world of sniping didn''t differentiate between straight-action and semi-automatic. In addition, semi-automatic rifles were all equipped with urate bolt action. Ye Jian wasn''t picky about sniper rifles. She could use any gun in her hands flexibly. The first target had been found. It was a green apple hidden in the grass. Ye Jian didn''t deliberately look for the best sniping position. Traditional shooting instructors would think that if they deviated from the agreed location, their sniping would fail. But Principal Chen didn''t teach Ye Jian this. Chapter 2677 Take Down A Notch Bang! The first sniper bullet finally sounded. More than two hours had passed since Ye Jian and the rest crossed thewn. Ye Jianpleted her target sniping. The green apple hidden in the grass exploded into apple dregs after being hit by a 12mm sniper bullet. The dregs sttered everywhere. Even the wind in the air had the fragrance of an apple. The silence on thewn was broken. The other snipers stood up along with Ye Jian''s gunshot. Their disguises were not bad. When they stood up, it was as if there were giants growing on the grass. They appeared in the blink of an eye. There was only one target. Ye Jian hadpleted the sniping. It meant that the rest of the snipers had failed. The sniper soldiers stood up and looked around. Seeing that theirrades were all there, they understood who hadpleted the sniping just now. "It''s Ye Jian, right? It must be her! There''s no need to look." "Yes, it''s her. Besides He Hai, who was called away by the head instructor, we''re all here. It must be Ye Jian." "She''s really amazing! Every time shees back, she takes us down a notch. I even thought that I had improved a lot, but the moment she came, I realized that this little bit of improvement isn''t enough." "How can wepare to her? Thest time, all of us lost to her. If we want to win against her Let''s practice a few more times." The sniper soldiers gathered when they heard the gunshot. They walked to a spot and looked around as they spoke. They hadn''t spotted Ye Jian yet. They didn''t see her even at such a close distance. About a minuteter, Ye Jian, who hadpleted her sniping with the ''Hawkins Style'', found her second target and locked onto it. At this moment, she took out a small g from her pocket and stuck it into the grass. When the small red g shed past the greenery, everyone looked over. Right on the heels of that, they saw a pile of ''grass'' wriggling and standing up after a while. Less than 20 meters away from them, Ye Jian''s figure appeared. Ye Jian signaled for all the soldiers to stop. She held her sniper rifle and jogged toward Principal Chen. "Look, it''s her." "There was never a doubt about it. Of course, it''s her. Our standards are about the same. If someone reallypleted the sniping, they wouldn''t be dozens of meters behind. At most, they would be four or five meters behind the target." "It''s over. We''ll be criticized by the head again. It''s been more than half a year and we''re still so far behind her. It''s embarrassing." "What''s there to be embarrassed about? We can just work harder. Sigh, yeah, it''s a little embarrassing. She''s a female soldier while we''re male soldiers." "Stop talking. There''ll be moving targetster. Let''s see if we can regain some face with the moving targets." Looking at Ye Jian, who was holding a rifle and talking to the head instructor, the male soldiers had mixed feelings. "The bullets are a little wet. The pressure in the gun chamber has increased a lot. To be safe, we should check the bullets in the other sniper rifles." Ye Jian told Principal Chen about the problem she found. Wet or greasy bullets would increase the pressure in the barrel of the gun. The most serious consequence would be an explosion and the barrel would expand. This was fatal to a sniper who was on a mission. Principal Chen unloaded the magazine. He nced at the bullets and said with a serious expression, "It looks like thepany''s ammunition depot has to be rebuilt. It''s an old ammunition depot with dampened bullets. Check all the bullets before carrying out the following training." Due to the problem of bullets, the training was interrupted. Mr. Fu took the opportunity to talk to Ye Jian. " You''re even more powerful than your mother. You''re very, very powerful. The entire shooting scene was quite exciting!" Chapter 2678 Agile Movement "I heard from one of Mom''srades with the surname Cai that Mom''s marksmanship is second in the military unit. No one dares to be first. I think I inherited Mom''s talent." Ye Jian had moved stealthily under the sunlight for a long time. Even the hair on her forehead was drenched in sweat, and her clothes stuck to her skin. A drop of sweat gathered at the tip of her hair. As she spoke, the sweat dripped down her long eyshes and disappeared into her eye. Ye Jian''s eyes were used to being stimted by the sweat, so she didn''t feel ufortable at all. Because of the smile on Mr. Fu''s face, her eyes were shining like the stars. She didn''t look tired from the training. Instead, she looked brighter and more confident. His daughter really liked this kind of training! Mr. Fu was ted when he realized this, but at the same time, he felt a little bitter. This kind of training was actually very tough. However, when his daughter was 14 years old, she would rather suffer than return to Ye Zhifan''s house. This showed that the hardships she suffered in that house were many times worse than the hardships during training. Mr. Fu clenched his fists lightly, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he smiled and raised his hand. He wiped the sweat off Ye Jian''s forehead with a gentle gaze. "Yes, you inherited your mother''s talent, but you''re more outstanding than your mother. "I''m very happy. My daughter didn''t have her parents apanying her or protecting her, yet she grew up to be so outstanding. Jian''er, I''m very happy." When he saw how outstanding his daughter was, he med himself even more for not being able to find his daughter sooner. Ye Jian didn''t notice Mr. Fu''s self-me. When Ye Jian made the first shot, Mr. Fu had to endure it a few times before he could stop himself from pping. Hostage targets and targets appeared at the same time. Sometimes, after the targets appeared, they would suddenly retreat quickly. At the same time, the hostage targets appeared. Mr. Fu realized that a few soldiers fired their pistols at close range because the two types of targets alternated too much. As a result, some hostages were fired by mistake. However, Ye Jian didn''t. Her reaction speed was proportional to her speed. Once the hostage target appeared, she would stop shooting. Once the target appeared, she would immediately use her rifle and pistol toplete her shooting. "Now, what we''re training is agilitythe synchronized reaction of the brain and hands. Ye Jian canplete this kind of training very easily without making any mistakes." Principal Chen''s exnation allowed Mr. Fu to understand how much effort his daughter had put in in the past. The entire sniper training ended at 11 am. It was time for Ye Jian to leave the base. After it ended, Ye Jian didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she exchanged her thoughts with the snipers. They had rifles, assault pistols, and self-loading pistols on them. Ye Jian, who was standing beside the sniper soldiers, changed her target and quickly changed the three guns. Her movements were so fast that people only saw a blur before she was done changing the guns. "You need to form a reflexive consciousness. When the target appears, your hand must have already urately touched the gun you need to use. You shouldn''t have to think about it halfway before you know what gun you need to use. "This is a fixed memory. There are no other shortcuts to improve it. You can only increase your speed if you practice more and your brain reacts the same way as your hands." Ye Jian didn''t hide anything. If the sniper soldiers wanted to know anything, she would answer all their questions. The sniper soldiers listened carefully and remembered everything. When Ye Jian left the base and they didn''t see her during the afternoon training, they thought that it was a shame. Chapter 2679 The Sky Collapsed No matter what, Ye Jian had to return to school at 5 pm this time. This was the time for her to go back to school. Since she went out for personal matters, she had to abide by the stipted time. "It''s even more inconvenient for me to call you than for you to call me. Sometimes, I might not be able to find my cell phone for a few months. If you need anything, you can write to me at any time. "Also, you must remember that if anything happens, you must not bear it alone. Now that you have a father, I''ll provide you with legal or political cover. I''ll be your support. Jian''er, you can leave everything to me without worry. "Leave the militarymittee to me too. I''ll keep an eye on them. I won''t let them off just because they have a powerful background. Although our Fu family doesn''t have many people, we still know some people. If we really have topete to see who has more power, we don''t have to be afraid. "When you reach school, you just need to study hard. You don''t have to worry about anything outside. You don''t have to worry about me either. Why does my daughter need to worry about me?" Sitting in the car that left the sniper base, the father and daughter spoke softly as if they were on the ne. Their voices were so soft that even the soldiers driving couldn''t hear them. Now, Ye Jian needed to rush to the airport. Since Mr. Fu insisted on sending her off, Ye Jian had no choice but to agree. Ye Jian nodded from time to time as she listened to his advice. Her heart was as warm as a hot spring. She felt more at ease having her father protect her than having her boyfriend protect her. She felt that even if the sky copsed, her father would hold it up for her. He would definitely protect her. "Principal Chen also reminded me not to reveal our father-daughter rtionship for the time being. I thought about itst night. What he said is true. For the sake of your safety and to ensure that everything will go ording to n, we can''t let anyone notice anything, especially the person we need to find. "Don''te out if there''s nothing wrong. The school is the safest ce. I''ll feel at ease if you don''te out. If you really have to leave Well, I''ll feel at ease if you have thoserades who were with you on that missionst time. "In short, you can''t act alone. Do you understand?" Seeing that they were about to separate, Mr. Fu reminded her of everything he had thought of. He was afraid that he would miss something. Parents would always put their children first. No matter how old or capable their children were, in their hearts, their children would never grow up. Listening to Mr. Fu''s careful advice, Ye Jian''s heart softened. In the end, she hugged Mr. Fu''s arm andid her head on his shoulder. Sheughed softly. "Dad, you''re taking all the responsibility. Why do I feel like I''m not in university but in kindergarten instead? I don''t have to care about anything and just have to care about myself." "If you can really go back to kindergarten, I''ll be even happier." Mr. Fu liked the closeness between Ye Jian and him. This was the closeness between a father and a daughter. Nothing could sever it, and no one could stop it. Afterughing, Mr. Fu sighed softly. "You suffered too much when you were young. I have topensate you properly. If I can really make you feel like a child in kindergarten, I''ll be happy. "It''s time for you to rx your skinny shoulders. You can''t bear the burden of so many things anymore. I''m the one who needs to carry the heavy responsibility of the family, not you." The corners of Ye Jian''s eyes were a little moist. Chapter 2680 Ridiculous Captain Xia once said that she could tell him about her matters and let him handle them. However, for some reason, she couldn''t do it no matter what. Deep in her heart, she always stubbornly believed that this was her family''s matter. It was something she had to solve alone. How could she implicate Captain Xia? Even if he was her lover and family, she couldn''t let him take responsibility for her family matters. That would make her feel guilty. However, now that her father hade to this conclusion, she didn''t feel guilty at all. "I know. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. I won''t leave school easily if there''s nothing wrong. However, you have to take good care of yourself too. You can''t get into danger because of Mom. If I find out you did such a thing, I won''t care about the fact that I''m still a student." Even though she was ''threatening'' Mr. Fu, he still felt at ease. His daughter was just concerned about him. "Okay, okay. I won''t put myself in danger. I promise." After he finished speaking, Mr. Fu smiled brightly. There were a few more wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. "We have to take good care of ourselves. The old master at home still misses us." Ye Jian listened to her father''sughter and closed her eyes gently as the car swayed. This was really good. It was so good that it felt like a dream. But it wasn''t a dream. She knew very well that it wasn''t a dream. It was real. She had found her father, and at this moment, she wasying on his shoulder. Even if the sky fell, her father would support her. She just needed to be protected. In her past life She was finally far away from it. She was finally freed. Her shoulders, which had been pressed down, rxed suddenly. Even her chest wasn''t as heavy as before. Sun Yaozu was dead, Grandma Ye was dead, Ye Zhixiang brought her two sons to a foreign country, Ye Zhifan fell from his pedestal, Sun Dongqing was in prison, and Ye Ying even changed her surname to Sun Ying. Now, Sun Ying was in the hands of Madam Li and she had lost the right to marry into the Li family. Everything was over. Now, there was just her mother''s matter left. Also Oh right, there was still the matter of the jade! At the thought of the jade pendant, Ye Jian, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. She sat up a little too straight, so Mr. Fu couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" "Dad, do you know that Mom has a priceless Dragon Jade?" Mr. Fu''s heart tightened when he heard this. He heaved a sigh of relief. "I do. It''s my love token for your mother. It''s also thest treasure of our Fu family. "If you hadn''t mentioned it, I would''ve forgotten about it. I thought that this piece of jade was lost." In the past, the Fu family was a wealthy family in the Jiangnan area. When they were in their prime, they had many treasures from thepany''s royal pce. The Dragon Jade was passed down from the ancestors of the Fu family. It had a huge background. After all, only the royal family could wear Dragon Jades in the past. Ye Jian had also thought that the jade might have been given to her mother by Mr. Fu. However, she wondered if the mastermind had given it to her mother and asked her to do something. It was possible her mother didn''t listen and wanted to use the jade as evidence. Unexpectedly, she was killed before she could do anything. Now it turned out that it was a token of love, but Ye Zhifan kept talking about the person behind the jade Ye Jian frowned. She told Mr. Fu what Ye Zhifan told her in prison. Mr. Fu''s expression turned dark when he heard that. "Ridiculous! A piece of jade could help him rise so rapidly?" Chapter 2681 How Ruthless From Mr. Fu''s reaction, Ye Jian could tell that this priceless jade was a token of love and there was no other meaning behind it. It was supposed to be a token of love, but it was treated as something that could allow Ye Zhifan to rise rapidly and gain benefits for himself. Mr. Fu was furious. His face was green, and his expression was extremely ugly. This was equivalent to desecrating the true meaning of the jade. Ye Jian''s heart was in turmoil. Grandpa Gen said before that if one had the ability to possess this jade, one would be a scourge. In that case was Grandpa Gen wrong too? The jade was not guilty. The guilty party was the person who wanted to use the jade to stir up trouble! Since it was her parents'' token of love, she must take it back. She needed to find Sun Ying and take the jade back! "I''m afraid that the jade I gave your mother was used by someone." After getting angry, Mr. Fu calmed down again. He frowned, and his facial expression was cold. "Maybe the jade was just a distraction. It made you and Ye Zhifan think that the owner of the jade wanted to harm your mother." "But the owner of the jade It''s you, Dad," Ye Jian replied softly. As soon as she said this, Mr. Fu and Ye Jian were shocked. The jade pendant was given to her mother by Mr. Fu. Recalling the information Ye Zhifan gave her and the letter that the mastermind wrote to Ye Zhifan, Ye Jian''s expression changed drastically. She said to Mr. Fu, "Dad, after you send me to the airportter, ask the soldiers to send you to Hotel Caesar. I''ll ce Mom''s diary and the letter that the mastermind wrote to Ye Zhifan on the 21st floor of Hotel Caesar. "After you go over, someone will be there to greet you. I''ll ce everything in the safe in the closet. The password is Mom''s birthday and mine." Ye Jian''s birthday was February 2. Mr. Fu''s face was already ashen. At this moment, there was a hint of viciousness in his coldness. "What a vicious mind. What a patient n! This person wants us to kill each other!" The jade once belonged to Mr. Fu. Ye Zhifan kept the letter, and it clearly stated that with this piece of jade, Ye Zhifan would be able to rise rapidly. At the same time, Grandpa Gen told Ye Jian that the jade pendant would bring upon cmity. As a result, Principal Chen felt that although this jade was priceless, it was a scourge. Even if it was left behind by Martyr Sun Xueqing, it couldn''t be retrieved easily. Thus, Ye Jian was misled and couldn''t take the jade back. If she did, it would be a disaster. The person behind the jade would realize that she was investigating the sacrifice of Martyr Sun Xueqing and it would be dangerous. Not only was Ye Jian misled, but Xia Jinyuan was misled too! Mr. Fu said what was on Ye Jian''s mind. Ye Jian''s heart trembled violently. "So ruthless Dad, that person is really so ruthless! So ruthless! He takes three steps at a time! Not only does he want us to kill each other, but he also has other ns." Ye Jian remembered her past life. She remembered that in her past life, Ye Ying went overseas to study in a high-profile manner. Not long after, she married into a wealthy family. As for her, she lived in a dark and humid ce. She didn''t even have a document to prove her identity. That person was too ruthless! Too ruthless! Whether he was targeting her mother or her father, in her past life, he sessfully crippled her and prevented her from reuniting with her father! In her past life, she became a useless person. She didn''t know that her father had been looking for her and her mother. She didn''t even know her real background or her real father! Chapter 2682 A Careful Plan In this lifetime, if it wasn''t for her elder cousin''s appearance that allowed her to find her father in advance and know about her father and mother''s past, as well as the fact that her father had never given up looking for her mother for more than 20 years, then she might only have one thought when she knew that the person behind the jade was her father She would''ve wanted revenge. She would''ve wanted to take revenge on her biological father who abandoned her mother and tried to cripple her. Whether it was the fact that she was crippled or the fact that she wanted to take revenge on the person behind the jade, these were the results of her loved ones doting on her and her enemiesughing at her! She made the real mastermindugh from the start to the end! In her past life, that person must haveughed from the start to the end! What a ruthless heart and meticulous n! Ye Jian''s lips were trembling. "Dad, if Elder Cousin hadn''t let me know about my rtionship with the Fu family in advance and let me know that you''ve been looking for Mom, do you think that one day, when I find out that the person behind the jade is you, I''d take revenge on you? "I''d definitely think of ways to take revenge on you. At that time, no matter how outstanding I am, my future will be ruined because of the murder of a major general "Dad, that person is really ruthless. He''s really ruthless. He calcted everything! Fortunately Fortunately, I found you in advance and knew that you never abandoned Mom. I knew that you didn''t even know my existence. "If not, I would''ve really misunderstood. I would''ve been blinded by hatred and manipted by the real mastermind. And you And you" Ye Jian couldn''t continue, but Mr. Fu knew what his daughter wanted to say. He held Ye Jian''s hand tightly. Although he was furious, he was very calm. His voice was soft, and he said calmly, "No, I believe you wouldn''t. "You''re so outstanding and have a strong heart. How can you be controlled by a mastermind? No, I believe you wouldn''t." Why was his daughter so afraid? She was so afraid that her entire body was trembling. Everything she said now was just spection. It didn''t really happen. How could she be so afraid? Ye Jian was very scared because she had experienced her past life. She was full of hatred in her past life. If she were to one day find out that the person who caused her mother''s death and tried to cripple her was the person behind the jade, who was also her biological father, she really couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to hold herself back. "Don''t think about anything else. We should be happy. In the past, we were the ones in the light while the enemy was in the dark. But now, it''s different. We''re in the dark too. "He wanted to cripple you, but he failed. He wanted to stop us from reuniting, but he failed too. He wanted to see us killing each other, but he failed. "Jian, you should be happy. We saw through his scheme. We''re not passive anymore. We can take the initiative to attack. Why are you still afraid of things that won''t happen again? "Or do you not believe me?" "No!" Ye Jian replied quickly. "No, I trust you." "That''s right! Since you trust me, why are you still afraid?" Mr. Fu touched the top of Ye Jian''s head. "We''re not afraid of the unknown. The only thing we have to be afraid of is not being strong enough. "In my eyes, my daughter is strong enough. There are no obstacles that can stump her. I don''t believe that she''ll be manipted. "I have so much confidence in you. Don''t you have confidence in yourself?" Chapter 2683 Missed Everything Her voice was gentle and Father Fu''s eyes were filled with encouragement. He smiled at his daughter who made him proud. "There''s no need to be afraid of what you already know. There''s no need to be hesitant about what you don''t know. You''re a soldier. Your greatest enemy is yourself. Why are you afraid? It''s just because you''re not strong enough." "Remember, you still have your father. You just need to be happy! There''s no such thing as father and daughter killing each other. Since we already know the intention of the mastermind, this will never happen!" Ye Jian''s mind was in a mess because of what happened in her past life. She gradually calmed down. That was right! Her father was right. There was no need to be afraid of what she already knew. There was no need to hesitate about what she didn''t know. She just needed to believe in herself! There was still her father She wouldn''t have to face everything alone. There was still her father! She wasn''t crippled. The father and daughter had already acknowledged each other. What she was afraid of and worried about would not happen again! Since that was the case, what did she have to fear?! "Just now, when I thought about how ruthless that person was, my heart couldn''t help but tremble. Now, with you around, I don''t have anything to be afraid of." Ye Jian gradually calmed down and pursed her lips. She said to Mr. Fu with determination in her eyes, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to Shuikou Vige today, but you must go to Hotel Caesar." "At first, I wanted to take out Mom''s diary after you calmed down. Now, I don''t think there''s a need for that. I can''t think others are afraid just because I am too." She had a father she could rely on. What was there to be afraid of? There was no need to be afraid of those things that couldn''t happen again! So what if the mastermind was scheming? Everything he nned for this lifetime would fail! pnd---no?1,o "That''s how it should be." Mr. Fu admired his daughter''s strength. She wouldn''t lose her way out of fear. Instead, she would climb up quickly and walk down the path bravely again. "Don''t worry about the jade pendant for now. Let someone carry it around first. We can use it to confuse our enemies too. As for the rest, leave it to me!" Before Ye Jian boarded the ne, Mr. Fu reminded her. The jade Ye Jian knew that it was in Sun Ying''s hands. However, she didn''t know where Madam Li had taken her to. Wherever it was, it wasn''t a good ce Maybe she could trouble Brother Hou Zi after Sister Wei gave birth. Ye Jian arrived at the school around 4:30 pm. Meanwhile, Mr. Fu had been sitting in his room on the 21st floor of Hotel Caesar for almost two hours. Xia Yiwei, who was next door, was still a little worried. She said to her husband, "Is Little Ye''s father alright? Do you want to knock on the door and take a look? If something really happens, how are we going to face Little Ye?" "How can something happen to a major general so easily? You might have underestimated Ye Jian''s father. Wife, you saw it clearly just now. Ye Jian''s father is a major general. He''s not an ordinary person." Hou Zi emphasized the words ''major general''. He needed to emphasize her words! When Ye Jian called him and told him that she found her biological father, he was stunned for a moment. Did she say that she found her biological father? He and his wife had never heard that Ye Jian was looking for her biological father. Just as he congratted her, Ye Jian exined that she was surprised to find her biological father. She never thought that she would be able to reunite with him one day. This exnation was for their family. Chapter 2684 The Friendship Between The Two Families Hou Zi felt good when he heard that. When Ye Jian said that her father needed toe to the 21st floor of the hotel to get something and needed the hotel staff to open the door, Hou Zi, who was apanying his wife at home, immediately drove over personally. Xia Yiwei was also apanying him. Xia Yiwei didn''t know that Ye Jian had found her biological father. When the couple arrived at the hotel and saw Ye Jian''s father, they were shocked by his military rank. A major general Ye Jian''s father was a soldier with the military rank of a major general! "Let''s wait patiently. I''ve asked someone to keep an eye on the outside. We''ll know if there''s any movement. Wifey, just now, Ye Jian''s father said his surname was ''Fu''. Major General Fu''s actions are extraordinary, and he has the aura of someone from the capital city. The Fu family Is there a family with the surname ''Fu'' in the capital city? I''ve searched carefully, but there''s no family with the surname ''Fu''." Hou Zi''s main focus was to find out Mr. Fu''s background. "If you want to know, you can ask Little Yeter. She exined to us how the father and daughter met. She treats us as family. If you ask, she will probably tell you." Xia Yiwei, who was wearing a maternity outfit, leaned against the chaise longue and ate the fruits prepared by the hotel. There was a smile in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect Little Ye to find her biological father. He was a major general too. This way, Little Ye would have her family backing her up. ''Little Six, you won''t be able to do whatever you want in the future.'' Xia Yiwei had always pitied Ye Jian. Today, she saw Mr. Fu and was happy for Ye Jian from the bottom of her heart. When Hou Zi heard that, he thought for a moment and waved his hand with a smile. "Let''s not ask. We''ll find out sooner orter." Then, he raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s almost five o''clock. I''ll invite Ye Jian''s father for dinnerter." They didn''t manage to eat dinner. Mr. Fu smiled and rejected Hou Zi''s invitation. He took his deceased wife''s diary and boarded the train to Anyang overnight. The next day, they arrived at Shuikou Vige. Ye Xinfan was buried at the back of his hometown. Mr. Fu, who had changed into casual clothes, entered the vige early in the morning. About half an hourter, he left Shuikou Vige. Mr. Fu didn''t rm the vigers of Shuikou Vige. Before Mr. Fu returned to the missile base, he went to the military to meet Commander Xia. Themander-in-chief led him to the militarymittee. That day, Mr. Fu didn''te out of the militarymission until seven o''clock in the evening. "It''s rted to the smuggling case from more than 20 years ago. It wasn''t clean back then, so there are still a few things left to settle. Now, it''s not enough to go through the evidence from 20 years ago. We need new evidence. "Therefore, the entire investigation is rather slow. One or two years is considered a short period of time." In the car, themander-in-chief spoke to Mr. Fu with a dark expression. "Engineer Fu, if you appear, the pressure on the militarymittee will increase and their investigation will speed up. But Engineer Fu, be mentally prepared. No matter how fast it is, it won''t be fast enough." Mr. Fu already had a certain level of understanding in his heart, so he was able to remain calm. Hearing that, he nodded slightly and said, "My daughter has already waited for more than ten years. It''s not a problem for me to wait for two to three years. "I''ve seen the file just now. It''s indeed difficult. I understand. As long as the militarymission continues investigating it and treats my deceased wife''s matter as a huge matter in the military, I can ept the length of time." "Don''t worry. I was the one who reported Martyr Sun Xueqing''s matter to the militarymission. It must be a huge matter in the military. It''s gettingte. Engineer Fu, if there''s nothing else, why don''t we have dinner together?" Now that they were done with their business, they could interact as future inws. Chapter 2685 - 2685 My Future Son-In-Law 2685 My Future Son-In-Law Ye Jian only got to know that Commander Xia and Mr. Fu had dinner together half a monthter. Although the father and daughter had acknowledged each other, Mr. Fu was still very excited when he received his daughters letter for the first time. Hence, he replied immediately. [ Although Commander Xia is in a high position, hes humble and knowledgeable. We ate for three hours and didnt eat much. We chatted happily the entire time. [From this, I can tell what kind of character my future son-inw has. He must be humble and polite too. And he treats people seriously. Its my fortune that you have such a captain. [Whats more, themanders son has been helping him for a long time. One can see that the father and son are alike. They have the demeanor of a general like Grandpa Xia. From my observation, this child is indeed not bad. [My future son-inw needs to be humble and ask for guidance. He mustnt be rash. He mustnt be arrogant because of his outstanding ability. He needs to know that theres always someone better. He needs to be humble and cautious. He needs to be magnanimous when dealing with things. Thats how he can go further. [Ive already understood everything about your mother. I hate the person behind it, but I also know that I have to be careful at all times. I have to n everything carefully and not do anything recklessly. [The militarymission already knows about your rtionship with me. The militarymission has already promised me that theyll do their best to end this matter. However, after I checked the case file, I was shocked. [Although we dont know who the mastermind is, the list of people listed by the militarymission is shocking. The old case that happened more than 20 years ago was sensational at that time. Fortunately, our country has been undergoing reform. Military affairs are all confidential. No one dares to report it, much less on the inte. Although the scope of this case is wide, its being dealt with secretly. [Its been more than 20 years since we closed the old case, but there are still some loose ends. Now, it has be a hot topic. I understand what the military is worried about. My child, in the face of the country, I feel sorry for your mother and you. Even now, I still have to consider the countrys situation. [I dont ask for your forgiveness. I just want your understanding.] Ye Jian sat in the library quietly and read Mr. Fus reply carefully. The letter mentioned that he had already received her first letter and was very happy. He hoped that the father and daughter couldmunicate more often in the future. When she reached the end of the letter, he talked about what he did after he returned to the capital city and who he met. She read about her father and Commander Xia having dinner together. Although there was a 12-year difference in their official position and age, it didnt affect their conversation at all. They didnt even know that three hours had passed. Ye Jian vaguely understood Commander Xias intention. When she saw the words my future son-inw, Ye Jian felt that her face was burning. It looked like Commander Xia didnt drag Captain Xia down this time. He must have inadvertently said a bunch of good things about Captain Xia. That was why Mr. Fu said that they were alike. Although Commander Xia would always scold Captain Xia in front of her, when it came to critical moments, there was no father more qualified than Commander Xia. Ye Jian smiled when she saw this. However, as she read on, the smile in her eyes disappeared. Even her facial expression turned a little cold. In the face of personal affairs and the countrys situation, as a soldier, Mr. Fu still chose the countrys situation. In that case, the person in the file that the militarymission showed Mr. Fu had a huge influence. If not, he wouldnt have written the words Im shocked. Chapter 2686 - 2686 A Soldier’s Choice 2686 A Soldiers Choice Thank you readers! There was no need to forgive him. When the militarymission asked her to go over to the capital city during the new year, she vaguely understood that her mothers sacrifice was not a small matter. When Ye Jian replied, she clearly expressed her thoughts. At the same time, she told her father that the time wasnt a problem. As long as they knew who the real mastermind was and let the mastermind get punished, it was enough for her. Xu Wen, who was sitting opposite her, saw that Ye Jians expression was cold when she read the letter. She couldnt help but tug He Jings sleeve gently. When He Jing looked up from the book, Xu Wen pouted and gestured for He Jing to look at Ye Jian. Who doesnt have something to worry about? Dont peep! Hurry up and catch up on your cultural lessons. Your physical fitness has improved, but your military theoretical foundation isnt good. Hurry up! The mid-term physical fitness test and the cultural ss ended ten days ago. Xu Wen barely passed the physical fitness test this time, but she was still a long way from being good. She was also behind on cultural sses as she had been mainly focusing on improving her physical fitness in the early stages, causing her to dy her progress in cultural sses. Xu Wen had a good foundation. She would be able to improve after some hard work. Even so, Xu Wen still had to manage her cultural studies and improve her physical fitness at the same time. It was quite strenuous for her. In Ye Jians words, she hadnt gotten used to it. Once she got used to the high-intensity training and high-pressure learning, it wouldnt be tiring anymore. After hearing what He Jing said, Xu Wen became obedient. After Ye Jian finished writing her reply, the coldness on her face disappeared. In the face of personal affairs and the countrys situation, soldiers could only choose thetter. As a soldier, she understood her fathers resignation and helplessness. [Youre a soldier. Your daughter is a soldier too. We know what a soldier should do. Hence, Dad, you dont have to me yourself. Your daughter supports your decision.] When Mr. Fu received the letter and saw this sentence, he had already stayed up for two nights continuously. Even though his eyes were bloodshot, there was still a deep smile in them. Engineer Fu, you seem to be in a good mood recently. Did something good happen? The engineer who walked out of the experimental baseughed and asked Mr. Fu. They had just ovee a hurdle that had troubled them for almost three months. Now, everyone was smiling. Even their words were more casual. Mr. Fu was a serious person in the base. The engineers below were afraid of him. Apart from his colleagues who werent afraid of him, all the other engineers and technicians were a little afraid of their chief engineer. After the technicians heard this, they couldnt help but nce at Mr. Fu They really couldnt tell how Chief Engineer Fu was in a good mood. As usual, his gaze was so serious that it made their hearts jump. Mr. Fu took the letter from the duty room and read it as he walked. He carefully folded the letter and put it in his pocket. He replied to his colleagues, Theres good news, but I cant tell you about it. Rest early and have a good sleep. When the technology is synthesized, we will have to test it. Is there a need to hide such a good piece of news? Hahaha, oh well. You should rest early too. Weve been cooped up in theboratory for a month. I need to run a few rounds outside to loosen my muscles. The senior colonel pulled his colleagues waist and shook his arm. There was an indescribable look of tiredness on his face. After being in theboratory for a month, everyone in theboratory was extremely nervous at thest juncture. Due to a very small deviation in the parameters of thest data, everyone stayed up for 48 hours. Today, all the parameters had been passed. After not seeing the light for a month, they could finally go out to bask in the sun and feel the dry wind of the northwest. Chapter 2687 - 2687 The Mountains Are Tall And The Rivers Are Long 2687 The Mountains Are Tall And The Rivers Are Long After spending an entire month in theboratory, Mr. Fu looked at the date in the letter and sighed softly in his heart. Thank you readers! When he received his daughters letter that was written in the middle of May, it was already the end of June. The end of June In a few days, it would be the university entrance examination. It was time for students to study hard as sess or failure would be determined through this. While Ye Jian was waiting for Mr. Fus letter, she strengthened her training. She still remembered that Xia Jinyuan told her that after the summer vacation, she would immediately gather with all the special forces soldiers who were going abroad for apetition to start training. As the graduation season approached, the fourth-year students would form teams and help one or two clueless ssmates carry their bags. Then, they would send them to the train station together. Ye Jian and the rest often saw the fourth-year students taking photos of themselves. At the same time, they had already silently taken off their armbands and changed them into new ones. !! When the new armband was changed, it was time to bid farewell to their alma mater. Were already in our second year. Well be in our third year after that. Right on the heels of that is our fourth year Then, well go our separate ways. Why is life passing so quickly now? Xu Wen looked at the backs of the fourth-year students leaving the school. Her eyes were a little red. Happiness and separation were the two emotions that could stir ones emotions the most. When she saw their seniors departing backs, even Ye Jian felt depressed. Time goes by much faster than the three years in senior high. I feel that the three years in senior high were hard to endure. However, there are four years in university Why does it still feel so fast? Look, we were new studentsst year. After todays university entrance examination, well be second-year students. He Jing sighed softly, especially when the three of them walked past the fourth-year students who were hugging and crying softly over their separation. The three of them were already in low spirits. Why are you crying? Were men. We bleed but we dont cry. Dont cry, dont cry. Didnt you see the three bright and beautiful students looking at us? A fourth-year senior who had been in school for four years raised his sleeve violently and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. At the same time, he didnt forget to smile at Ye Jian and the rest. On the other hand, a group of well-dressed students from the camp walked over in an orderly manner. One step, two steps, three steps They walked on the asphalt road that the fourth-year students had to pass every day. But from this day onward, they might no longer get the chance to do so. When they walked to the few fourth-year students who were hugging and stood in front of them, the leader of the students said, Attention. The students of the camp stood at attention in an orderly manner. Turn right! Whoosh They turned right in an orderly manner. The line was straight. Ye Jian suddenly realized something and immediately said to the two people beside her, Attention! Turn right! The three of them moved quickly. They turned right and faced the fourth-year students who were going their separate ways. Salute! The leading student shouted with a majestic aura. Then, the entire battalion, as well as Ye Jian and the other two who listened to themand, saluted the fourth-year students. Goodbye, fourth-year seniors. I have seen you standing under the hot sun without moving during the military training. The instructor told us very seriously that we should be learning from you. We have seen you persevere through hardships. The instructor told us seriously that this is a training of willpower and youre our role models! I have seen you talking at night under the lights, I have seen your heroic postures on the battlefield, I have seen yourughter, and I have seen your bitterness. Now that were parting, the mountains are tall and the rivers are far. Ill let you roam freely. We might not be able to meet again. Chapter 2688 - 2688 Training Where Captain Xia Is Training 2688 Training Where Captain Xia Is Training The inspiration you gave your juniors will never be forgotten. Well always remember your heroic figures. Thank you readers! The fourth-year students, who were about to leave the school, held back their tears and returned the salute to the third-year students and three juniors who were about to be second-year students. After the ceremony, the third-year students left in an orderly manner. The fourth-year students carried their luggage and left the military school with theirrades. The university entrance examination wasing, and the graduation season wasing. Ye Jian couldnt forget this scene even after a week because this scene would be something she had to experience in the future. Mr. Fus reply came along with it. Ye Jian then knew that Mr. Fu had been in theboratory for an entire month. Next was the final testing stage. Once he seeded, he would be a new general for the countrys maritime anti-aircraft missiles. At the same time, Mr. Fu mentioned that writing one letter a month was considered frequent. It was normal for him to write one letter every few months. After that, Ye Jian didnt receive a reply from Mr. Fu until the end of the semester. At this moment, Ye Jian was packing her luggage and preparing to go to a Tibetan river toplete the gathering. At the same time, a batch of missiles from the Northwest Missile Base was secretly sent to the maritime units in the southernmost part of the country to undergo maritime tests. Although freshman year was over, the holidays had always been strict. The first-year students had finished their exams and their results were not out yet. All the students were pulled to the military unit for 20 days of training! There were only four weeks of holidays in total, but the trainingsted for 20 days. When many students received the notice, they had to wipe their tears when they returned to their dormitories to pack their luggage. Hurry up, hurry up. If the car leaves, are you going to walk to the military unit on your own? Bring the nket and the cup. Theres only a hard bed for you and nothing else! We need to bring all our daily necessities and prepare the towels ourselves! On the day the exam ended, the dormitories of all the freshmen were very lively. After a year of military school life, these students, who were still gentle and refined in the past, were no longer as weak as before they started studying. They became full of masculinity! Even a gentle-looking boy like Song Zhiqiu had be a tanned man under the sun. The only part of his body where he was still fair was covered by his underpants. Hence, every time the fair-skinned boys bathed, they would rather wear their underpants while showering than let theirrades see them naked. It was too embarrassing! The first-year students were busy. The second and third-year students were no exception. Besides the fourth-year students who were staying in school for postgraduate studies and PhD studies, the rest had already gone to work. Ye Jian had already packed her bag and slung it over her shoulder. She carried her slightly bulky bag on her shoulder and said to her roommates who were still packing their bags, Ill make a move first. I wont apany you for training. Thats right. Im training separately from you. So, Ill see you when school starts. Ye Jian saluted her two roommates andrades before leaving the dormitory. Xu Wens reaction was half a beat slower, so she didnt ask for the reason. When she saw Ye Jian leaving, she chased after her. Why arent you training with us? Where are you going to train? I dont know where Im going either. Hurry up and go back and pack your luggage. Theres not much time left! Ye Jian didnt look back. She walked down the stairs with quick footsteps. Where was she going for training? She was going to the ce where Captain Xia was training! Chapter 2689 Third Wheel, Go Away Besides the instructor, only Xu Wen and He Jing knew that Ye Jian wasn''t going to train with the first-year students. The two of them knew in their hearts but they kept their mouths shut. When they got to the bus, some students saw that Ye Jian wasn''t there. He Jing just replied that she was in another vehicle. All their ssmates stopped asking after that. When all of Ye Jian''s ssmates arrived at the military unit, Ye Jian had just gotten off the helicopter. The training took ce in the depths of the forest in Tibet. Besides helicopters, there were no other means of transportation. Therades from the Xueyu unit and the Storm Commando Brigade had been waiting for Ye Jian for a long time. Everyone was waiting for Ye Jian to finish her exam and arrive at their side. On this day, T6 ran over eagerly to look for the captain. K7 pointed at the sky and said calmly, "He left two hours ago." "He left? Damn it! Why didn''t anyone tell me?" T6 was dumbfounded. He climbed up and ran over without even taking his morning pee. In the end the person he made an appointment to meet had left! At 4:30 am, two teams of special forces soldiers, who were sleeping in a forest somewhere, started a new day of training. T6, who was arranged to fetch someone, realized that he had been stood up. His face turned red. "I must settle the score with him when hees back! We agreed on thisst night but he went back on his word. He didn''t even say goodbye when he left!" T6, who was focused on finding information about An Jiaxin from Ye Jian, kicked a small piece of moss-covered rock away. He gritted his teeth so hard that they creaked. K7 maintained his expressionless face and replied to hisrade calmly, "If it were me, I''d definitely leave you behind too. Why would you meddle?" "I" T6 was speechless. He felt that K7 was right! Why did he have to meddle when the couple was reuniting? Even if he wanted to know about Jiaxin Fine, he would wait for Azure Bird toe over before asking. K7 saw hisrade closing his mouth. He no longer talked nonsense. K7 pointed at the forest and said, "Let''s go and see what there is to eat." Last night, they set up a small trap. They wondered if there were rabbits, pheasants, or other small animals that fell into the trap. "I want to eat rabbit meat. I hope we catch a rabbit." T6 wiped the corner of his mouth and left with K7 happily. The special forces soldiers who had been training for the past few months only had once a month to replenish their supplies. There was very little cooked food that was airdropped from the helicopter to the designated location. After all, they also had to receive medical supplies. If the special forces soldiers didn''t think of ways to fill their stomachs and only relied on the food sent by the helicopter, heh they would have to go hungry! With Q King''s special training, even if they didn''t receive any supplies once a month, they would still be self-sufficient. The major general considered that they would be here for a long time to undergo a few months of special training. In order not to affect thepetition in July, he decided to receive supplies once a month. eglesn?el Even so, Q King felt that he had invested too much. Up ahead, G3 and Demon King, who went to get the packages, came back. They high-fived each other and went back to their work. "The pustule on Big Shark''s leg is getting bigger and bigger. I''ll cut itter and squeeze out all the pus. If we drag it on, it''ll hurt his muscles and bones," G3 whispered to Demon King Li Jinnian about the wound on Big Shark''s leg. After being bitten by a poisonous mosquito, getting drenched in the rain, and soaking in the water for a few hours, the ce where he was bitten was red and swollen. By nighttime, it was already filled with pus. They needed to squeeze it all out. It was impossible for him to withdraw from training over such a small injury. It was even more impossible for him to be sent to the hospital on a helicopter. Chapter 2690 - 2690 What A Frightening Captain Xia 2690 What A Frightening Captain Xia Thank you readers! Every time the helicopter came, the crew and the special forces soldiers from the special training couldnt even talk to each other. After the supplies were dropped, the special forces soldiers wouldnt appear until the helicopter left. They couldnt even think about meeting. This time, Xia Jinyuan was going to bring Ye Jian into the mountain. Otherwise, he wouldnt have met the crew. With a thickyer of paint on his face, only his hawk-like eyes were revealed. He sat on the helicopter and went forward to fetch Ye Jian. The soldiers who dropped food earlier didnt dare to talk to the soldier who was no different from a savage. They sat at the side and were very well-behaved. They didnt even nce at him from the corner of their eyes. This person was too scary. His body was filled with killing intent. When he used one arm to climb up the cabin door, his gaze swept past their faces. They really felt as if a de had swept past them. They couldnt help but touch their necks They wanted to see if there was a wound on their necks. There was no blood on their necks, but the murderous aura on his body made the entire cabin seem exceptionally oppressive. The air turned into a transparent wall, separating the barbarian-like soldier from the clean-clothed soldiers. His aura was too strong. It was so strong that no one dared to speak. The two soldiers maintained their standard sitting posture and tried their best to withstand Xia Jinyuans killing intent and maintain their posture. Xia Jinyuan didnt know that he had affected the two soldiers. He nodded at them and closed his eyes to rest. It was inconvenient for him to speak. He was angry, and his throat was burning. It hurt when he opened his mouth. Coupled with the smell on his body, he was in no mood to speak. The helicopter left the forest and flew past the famous scenic spot in China. This ce even attracted countless foreign tourists. After flying for another hour, they arrived at the heliport airport. The heliport airport was under the management of the forest armed police. Ye Jian would be taking the helicopter here to meet herrades. Xia Jinyuan arrived at the airport and jumped off the helicopter with a backpack. He walked to the forest where the armed police were washing up and washed his sweat first. After using up more than half of the small portable soap, Xia Jinyuan finally felt that his body smelled good. Just now, when he sat in the helicopter, he almost fainted from his own smell. In the Tibetan forest, the rain was sometimes bright and sometimes sunny. When it was raining, the group of rough men didnt take shelter from the rain. They sweated as they trained and bathed in the rain. They didnt dare to use any soap for fear of leaving too much smell behind. Although it was a forest, it was also a paradise for drug dealers and poachers. After entering the mountain for a few months, they even helped the forest armed police and the police to catch three waves of criminals. Bathing with soap had be a luxury. Xia Jinyuan went straight to the bathhouse. The politicalmissars from the forest armed police came over after hearing the news. They also brought toiletries and lunch. It was just in time for the military police to have their lunch. Xia Jinyuan, who was bathing inside, didnt know that the politicalmissars of the detachment were waiting outside. After changing his clothes and putting on his camouge paint again, he walked out refreshed. The politicalmissars had already waited until the food was cold. Thank you for your hard work. Quick, have some food first. The politicalmissars knew that there was a military unit training in the depths of the mountain. As they were in charge of transporting supplies, they had sent supplies four times but they never saw anyone. Now that they finally saw a living person, the politicalmissars weed him warmly. Chapter 2691 - 2691 Hello, Azure Bird 2691 Hello, Azure Bird The politicalmissars sized up the soldier in front of them who had disguised himself with paint again. In the end, their gazesnded on his armband It was an ordinary military unit too. It wasnt even a first-tierbat unit in thepany. Thank you readers! It wasnt as scary as the soldiers report just now. They said that even his gaze could kill people. At least they didnt feel any killing intent. He was just an ordinary soldier from the military unit who went into the mountains for training. After taking a shower, he didnt smell like sweat anymore. He felt much more rxed. He had already restrained his killing intent. Looking at the other partys military ranks and based on the other partys tone, he knew that they were politicalmissars. He didnt stand on ceremony. He took the stainless steel four-square tray that was used by the military unit and smiled at the politicalmissars of the forest armed police detachment. Thank you. The toiletries were not used, but the food was eaten. Although the food was cold this was the first time Lieutenant Colonel Xia had a full meal in months! What did he normally eat? Raw meat, raw vegetables, wild fruits, non-toxic mushrooms There were all kinds of edible and convenient foods that could replenish protein and stamina. They were just to fill their stomachs and not let them starve to death. The politicalmissars smiled. Why are you being so polite? Its what we should do. Your military units long training should be ending soon. Its been a few months. They thought that they were soldiers from the same military unit who were training for survival in batches. In an ordinary military unit, long-term survival training would be conducted in batches, making it easier to manage. Xia Jinyuan knew that they misunderstood, but he didnt exin. Instead, he continued, There are two more batches. Once theyre done, everything will end. Its not easy to enter the mountain. There are all kinds of ferocious beasts in the depths of the mountain. Wild wolves will run over. You have to be careful. If anything happens, you can send a distress signal to us at any time. The politicalmissars of the forest armed police detachment never thought that there would be so many people entering the mountain for special training. For instance, the armed police were divided into groups when they entered the mountain to patrol. They would return around half a month to 20 dayster. It didnt ur to them that there would be people who underwent special training for months at a time in the mountains. Xia Jinyuan nodded repeatedly. He was very polite and didnt let the other party feel any killing intent. The politicalmissars said a few more words before leaving. Xia Jinyuan took his tray and ced it in the cafeteria. He didnt ask the armed police to receive him. He stood outside the airport and waited for Ye Jian to arrive. As for T6, who made an appointment with himst night but didnt follow him, Xia Jinyuan had already forgotten about him. Xia Jinyuan lowered his training cap and avoided the armed police officers. He found a shady ce and closed his eyes to rest. When he woke up again, it was already past four in the afternoon. Ye Jian rushed over from Xiang City. She took a ne first before taking a bus. After a long journey, she finally arrived outside the helicopter airport of the forest armed police at 11 pm. The moment she jumped down from the car and thanked the automobile soldiers, she felt a scorching gaze on her. When Ye Jian looked up, her heart couldnt help but beat faster. She seemed to have guessed who this scorching gaze belonged to. A tall and slender figure walked out of the darkness. Step by step, he walked to a ce illuminated by the lights. He raised his lowered training cap and looked up with a sharp gaze and a faint smile. His thin lips moved slightly without making any sound. Although he was silent, Ye Jian already knew what he said. Wee back, Azure Bird. That was what he said. Chapter 2692 - 2692 Let Me Kiss You 2692 Let Me Kiss You Ye Jian smiled. Under the light, her ck eyes seemed to have locked onto the brightest stars in the sky. Only the figure of the man standing in front of her could be seen in the resplendent light. Thank you readers! She was back again. She could train with him again. They were able to leave together early in the morning and return together at night. They were able to share joys and sorrows together and ovee obstacles together. Xia Jinyuan, who was walking over, saw the girl standing under the light. When her ck and bright eyes saw his figure, they suddenly emitted a resplendent light. In that light there was only his figure. Xia Jinyuan suddenly felt that he was her entire world. It made his heart surge like waves hitting the shore, and it was as if they could drown him. But he was willing to be drowned. Ye Jian walked over and stood in front of him. Carrying her backpack, she saluted. Azure Bird is here to report. Please give your instructions! There were guards in front, but there was no one around them. Ye Jian spoke in a low but powerful voice. Immediately set off for the training grounds. Xia Jinyuan returned the salute. He didnt reveal the smile in his eyes. She just needed to know that he was happy that she was here. No one else needed to know. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and looked at her with a gentle gaze. Ye Jian looked up at him with a smile in her eyes. There werent many words exchanged between them. The love in their eyes was more than thousands of words. At night, the helicopter took off again and headed toward the depths of the mountain. It was a little long, long enough for Ye Jian to have a good sleep. If you have anything to say, you can say it during the break tomorrow. Have a good rest now. Ill call you when we reach. On the helicopter, Xia Jinyuan leaned close to Ye Jians ear. His hot breathnded on her ear. We gather at 4:30 am, and it wont end until 7 pm. Little Fox, you have to be mentally prepared. This training is a little special. They gathered at 4:30 am and ended at 7 pm Ye Jians ears were hot from his breath. She turned her head slightly and moved her fist away from him. Then, she smiled and said, Last years training with my cousin was the same. We gathered at 4:30 am and ended at 7 pm. Although the time is the same, the content of our training is different. Lieutenant Colonel Xia saw her small actions and smiled slightly. Without batting an eyelid, he closed the distance between them again and leaned close to her ear again. He purposely bit her ear and said, Itll definitely be different from your previous training. Itll be more exciting and challenging. His thin lips brushed past Ye Jians small earlobe intentionally. This action was done on purpose. Ye Jian felt awkward. She secretly reached out and pinched his arm muscles. Dont make any cheap shots or tricks! Sit properly. With you by my side, I feel weak all over. I cant sit properly. Alright, Lieutenant Xia started to be shameless again. Even though his words were so shameless, his tone was especially sincere. Although he was shameless, he didnt feel that he was despicable at all. Ye Jian felt that she should have pinched him harder just now. It was too light, so he didnt shut up in pain. Is it because of tomorrows training? Because Im here, you feel weak all over. Do you need me to drag you? This fellow was really taking advantage of her He wanted to take advantage of her. Chapter 2693 - 2693 Pounce 2693 Pounce Before he met his cousin-inw, he had to hurry up. Thank you readers! Ye Jian red at him. At the same time, she raised her hand and covered half of her face. She used her actions to reject his request. But who was Lieutenant Colonel Xia? He knew what he wanted to do, and it was such an important thing he must do it! Even though Ye Jian raised her hand to cover her face, a mischievous smile shed past Xia Jinyuans eyes. He suddenly leaned over and nted a firm kiss on Ye Jians lips. His actions were very fast. Their lips touched for a short moment before he withdrew immediately. It was so fast that Ye Jian only felt a warm and soft touch on her lips when he had already sat up straight. !! Lieutenant Colonel Xia was happy. He clicked his tongue and was satisfied. Ye Jian didnt know whether tough or cry. She wasnt angry that she was sneakily kissed by him. They had been apart for more than 60 days from May to July. Kissing was amon thing between boyfriend and girlfriend. As for her and Captain Xia they only kissed a few times throughout the year. I need to make use of the time. My cousin-inw is the boss. He wont allow me to take advantage of his cousin. Moreover my cousin-inw isnt someone to be trifled with. Im afraid that if I hold your hand, Ill have to pay the price of breaking a rib. Lieutenant Colonel Xia said with a sad expression. There was a hint of sadness in his voice. With the Demon King watching over him, what he said was not impossible! Ye Jian blinked when she heard this. When he was caught off guard she kissed his handsome face heavily. Then, she wiped her mouth and said, My mouth is filled with the taste of oil paint. Thats simple. After we descend, Ill wash the paint and let you kiss me again. I guarantee that there wont be the taste of paint anymore! Captain Xia, you can rest now. Dont have unrealistic dreams. You were the one who said that your mouth is filled with the taste of oil paint. Since thats the case, I must give you a kiss that doesnt taste like oil paint. Ye Jian remained silent. 12 oclock in the morning was a good time to sleep! She didnt reply. Xia Jinyuan, who had a deep smile in his eyes, held her hand gently and rubbed it with his slender fingers. You soft-hearted little thing. I just said a few things and you became soft-hearted toward me He just wanted to kiss her. Even if it was just a light kiss, it was enough. The corners of Ye Jians lips were raised. In the end, shey on his shoulder and fell asleep. Her eyes were rxed like the crescent moon in the sky. Her face was so peaceful that Xia Jinyuan didnt want to fall asleep. He just wanted to look at her properly. However, he had to sleep. They still had more than 20 days of training. They had to sleep well. At 4 am, the helicopter arrived three kilometers away from its destination. Xia Jinyuan tied the lift rope and crossed his legs. He slid down with hisbat gloves and pulled the rope into a straight line. In the blink of an eye, hended. Ye Jian came down after him. Shended on her feet swiftly too. He used the shlights red light to sh it three times. The helicopter pulled up and turned around. Soon, it was out of their sight. Can you give me your hand now? There were only the two of them around. Lieutenant Xia took off hisbat gloves and reached out his hand to smile at Ye Jian. We can hold hands and walk back. The three-kilometer journey will take 20 minutes. We can hold hands for 20 minutes. They didnt have much time to hold hands. This time, Ye Jian didnt reject him. When she reached out her hand, she suddenly changed her trajectory. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pounced on him. Chapter 2694 - 2694 Beautiful Evening 2694 Beautiful Evening This pounce caught Xia Jinyuan unprepared. Thending point was another slope. He turned his body and reached out his hand toward Ye Jian. However, Ye Jian pounced on him suddenly and almost pushed Xia Jinyuan back. Thank you readers! Fortunately, his lower body was stable enough. He leaned back and took half a step back. At the same time, he hugged his lovers slender waist with one arm. A passionate kiss filled with longing followed. Their lips touched and they kissed each other. That was a real kiss. The light touch just now couldnt be considered a kiss. Ye Jian was much bolder and more proactive than before. This was definitely a surprise for Xia Jinyuan. He liked Ye Jians initiative. He also liked to see her having the same desire for him. That was the most primitive and natural requirement. He wanted her, and she wanted him too! In the eyes of outsiders, Xia Jinyuan was calm and reserved. As long as he was in front of Ye Jian, he would always be so enthusiastic, revealing a side that no one knew. He held her waist tightly with one hand and held the back of her head tightly with the other. He turned the passive kiss into an active kiss. The warm and soft tip of his tongue moved around her lips and teeth. He sucked them deeply. Their lips were connected for at least three minutes before they separated as Ye Jian panted. Ye Jian rarely took the initiative to kiss him. However, every time she kissed him, she couldnt control herself. Hence, Xia Jinyuan was pleasantly surprised. When she withdrew, she was panting heavily and her face was red. Does this kiss count aspensation? Her voice was soft and shy, making Xia Jinyuans heart palpitate. You dont have any regrets now, right? Xia Jinyuans eyes were extremely dark. However, he didnt extinguish the longing in his heart because of her initiative. He didnt calm down because of a kiss thatsted for nearly three minutes either. Instead, it evoked a deeper desire. He wanted to hug this girl who was always so soft-hearted toward him. He wanted to hug her tightly and kiss her fiercely. Ive never had any regrets. And your initiative makes me want to dote on you even more. As he spoke in a low voice, his slender fingers had already rubbed her chin lightly. His Adams apple moved slightly before he slowly leaned down. Under the starry sky, Ye Jian saw a scorching light bursting out from the depths of his deep obsidian eyes. The light kept flying over from all directions. In the end, it lit up his eyes with a whoosh. Ye Jian saw mes dancing in his eyes. They were the familiar color of fire. She held her breath for a moment. Then, his lips pressed against hers. Their lips were close. After he finished speaking, he kissed her gently. He had a deep obsession with Ye Jian. As time passed, this obsession didnt decrease. Instead, it got deeper. It was so deep that every time he saw Ye Jian, it got deeper. At this moment, facing Ye Jians sudden initiative, Xia Jinyuan couldnt maintain hisposure anymore. His rationality and self-control were temporarily thrown to the side. Not far away, footsteps could be heard from the forest. There was also the sound of branches rustling. From the electronic map, Q King will definitely choose tond in this area. The bushes are getting lower and lower. We should be able to meet them soon. Chapter 2695 - 2695 No Man Can Resist the Charms Of A Beautiful Woman 2695 No Man Can Resist the Charms Of A Beautiful Woman T6s voice sounded from time to time. He couldnt wait any longer. Coincidentally, the Demon King said that he wanted toe and receive them. He was the first to raise his hand and ask to join. Thank you readers! T6, who wanted to ask Ye Jian about An Jiaxin, the Demon King, who wanted to meet his cousin as soon as possible and talk about their family matters, and Z7, Han Zheng, who just wanted to join in the fun, came to fetch theirrades. Li Jinnian walked a little fast. The forest was so deep that there was no path at all. He raised his hand and swept it across. Then, he grabbed a branch with one hand and stepped down steadily. He had been apart from Ye Jian for longer than Xia Jinyuan. They hadnt seen each other for almost half a year. During the May holidays, when Xia Jinyuan came back from his mission, Li Jinnian asked about the rescue process. He learned that the moment the mortars exploded, Ye Jian pounced on his uncle and protected him. Li Jinnian knew then that he didnt have to worry about his sister and uncles reunion. !! Although that was what he was thinking, he still wanted to know how they were getting along. He was anxious to see Ye Jian. On the other hand, Xia Jinyuan adjusted his breathing and kissed Ye Jians eyshes that were trembling because of her uneasiness. He smiled softly and said, I wont do anything to you in the wilderness. Its just that I cant control my emotions. As he spoke, he reached his hand into Ye Jians clothes and stopped at her waist. He touched her smooth skin, and his heart fluttered. Just now, if it wasnt for the belt around her waist, his hand would have reached her breasts. It was all thanks to this belt. If not, he would have continued. Ye Jians heart was racing. She didnt even look at him. She just stared at his chest I really shouldnt have kissed you. I shouldnt have taken the initiative either. Every time I take the initiative, you like to touch me. She spoke softly. It was so soft and sweet that it made Xia Jinyuans heart flutter. Its true that you cant take the initiative. Every time you take the initiative, Im the one who loses control, not you. Xia Jinyuanughed involuntarily. Ive really fallen into your hands. One kiss is enough to make me lose control. If you do it a little harder, Ill be at your mercy. As he spoke, he hadnt taken out the hand that was pressing against her waist. asionally, he would caress her lightly. His palm seemed to be burning with mes. When he touched the skin on the back of Ye Jians waist, it was scorching hot. Give me three more minutes to calm down. Let me calm down. Xia Jinyuan let out a long breath that was as hot as fire. He tried his best to suppress the obvious urge within him. Ye Jian was shy, but at the same time, she was secretly happy. She was happy because he couldnt control himself. Even the powerful Captain Xia would lose control in front of her. She didnt move. When he resolutely withdrew his hand from the back of her waist, Ye Jian knew that this powerful man didnt need three minutes to adjust himself. When thest bit of impulse was suppressed, Xia Jinyuan helped Ye Jian to tidy up her training clothes. No wonder no man can resist the charms of a beautiful woman. This barrier is too difficult to pass. That was our only break. Its beneficial for our physical and mental health. In the next 20 days, we wont have such a good opportunity. Chapter 2696 Tough Cousin-In-Law Xia Jinyuan tidied Ye Jian''s clothes and cor. Satisfied, he held her shoulders with both hands and raised his eyebrows. He smiled and said, "Alright, I won''t let them notice anything." "They won''t be able to tell anything from me, but looking at you My cousin should be able to tell." Ye Jian, who had calmed down, helped him tidy his clothes. At this moment, faint footsteps came from above. She retracted her hands as if she had been electrocuted and said, "Don''t tell me they came to fetch us?" What was there to avoid? Lieutenant Colonel Xia raised his eyebrows and held Ye Jian''s hand. "Let''s go, my female soldier." "It''s inconvenient to hold hands in the mountains." Ye Jian felt that it was better to avoid him. However it didn''t seem too kind of her to turn hostile immediately after kissing. Thus, she found an excuse to avoid holding hands. Xia Jinyuan wouldn''t give her a chance. He tightened his grip. Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m "What do you think my cousin will do when he sees thister?" "What else can he do? I''m just holding your hand. I''m afraid that you''ll fall during the night, so I''m taking care of you. What can my cousin-inw say?" "That might not be the case. My cousin specially reminded me to not have too much physical contact with you before I get married." Ye Jian smiled and replied. She said that she wouldn''t hold his hand, but when he held her hand tightly, she couldn''t bear to pull her hand out. So be it. If her cousin really said something, she could just step forward and say that she was the one who held his hand. The footsteps in front were getting closer and closer. When they heard no one speaking, they maintained their silence and walked down the mountain. Simrly, they heard footstepsing from below. However, the people below didn''t speak. They didn''t speak either. Who knew if it was theirrades or other people? Although this area was deep in the mountains and there were very few people around, those who dared to appear here were not good people. When there was a sh of red light below, the footsteps of the people above became faster. Demon King Li Jinnian took the lead. When a withered tree trunk blocked his path, he jumped up with one hand on the tree trunk and appeared in front of Ye Jian before T6 and Han Zheng. The starry sky was very resplendent. The faint green smoke shone on the two people in front. It outlined their figures and allowed others to see their actions clearly. Li Jinnian''s eyebrows twitched slightly before he lowered them slowly. Holding hands was still eptable. He strode in front of Ye Jian. Before she could speak, Li Jinnian raised his hand and touched Ye Jian''s head. There was concern in his low and cold voice. "You must be tired. Did you rest well?" His action made Xia Jinyuan''s eyelids twitch a few times. This action was clearly something that only he could do. Why was Demon King doing it too? The other party was his cousin-inw, so he would bear with it! Ye Jian saw that Demon King Li was different from before. In the past, she was in awe of him. Now, she felt close to him. Hearing this, the smile on her face was like a flower dipped in dew in the morningit was beautiful and moving. "I''m not tired. I slept on the ne. I''m in good spirits." "It''s good that you''re not tired." The distance was close enough for Li Jinnian to see the gentle and rxed smile on Ye Jian''s face. Li Jinnian lowered his eyes slightly. Seeing that Xia Jinyuan was still holding his cousin''s hand tightly with no intention of letting go, Demon King Li coughed softly and said calmly, "We''re on a mountain path, so walk properly." Chapter 2697 Confrontation "She hasn''t walked on the mountain roads for a long time and it''ste at night. It''s better to be careful," Xia Jinyuan replied with a smile. He still didn''t release his hand. He continued, "She needs to get used to it first." It had been a long time since she walked on the mountain roads. She needed to get used to it T6 and Z7, who followed behind, were stunned. Damn! Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m There was a reason for them to hold hands like this! Li Jinnian frowned. "That''s not a reason. You have to get used to it from the start. There''s no process. How long has it been?" He said it very seriously at the start, but the emphasis was on thest sentence. Xia Jinyuan knew that the main point was thest sentence. "The helicopter just left." His cousin-inw was not easy to deal with. He had to be vignt at all times. His little vixen was smart, but she was frank with her family and didn''t have any ulterior motives. If she was asked to answer, she would definitely say that it had been around ten minutes! That was right, she would tell thepany the exact time. Ten minutester, they were still holding hands. What did this mean? This meant that they had done something that no one should know. Xia Jinyuan could guarantee that as long as his little fox replied like this, Demon King Li, who was not easy to deal with, would guess the truth. While answering, Xia Jinyuan squeezed Ye Jian''s palm lightly, indicating for Ye Jian to follow his words. Ye Jian reacted immediately. Her face turned red instantly. She lowered her head guiltily and stood on the same side as her boyfriend. "We just arrived and were about to leave when we heard your footsteps." Now that her boyfriend was satisfied, Ye Jian decided to go along with her cousin. While Xia Jinyuan was satisfied with her reply, Ye Jian quickly retracted her hand. Xia Jinyuan: "" He didn''t manage to hold his girlfriend''s hand! Li Jinnian was satisfied. Satisfied, a gentle smile appeared on Demon King Li''s face. Out of habit, he raised his hand and rubbed her head. "You rushed over immediately after your exam. You''re quite motivated." She wasn''t motivated. It was just because her Captain Xia was here. Ye Jian felt even guiltier after being praised. She looked up and tried her best to lower her voice. "You''ve all been training for so long. I got a little anxious too." "It''s good that you''re anxious. Work hard and train harder." Li Jinnian smiled when he saw that his younger cousin dared to endure difficulty. He rubbed Ye Jian''s head again. This time, he used a little too much force. The training cap on Ye Jian''s head tilted a little. Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes when he saw this. He liked to rub her head like that too. Why did his cousin-inw like it too? No, he had to change his cousin-inw''s bad habit. Demon King Li had a faint smile in his eyes. He didn''t notice what the ''wolf'' beside him was thinking. He had been separated from Ye Jian for half a year. When he saw that she wasn''t as distant and polite as before, his cold eyes were filled with warmth. This was his younger sister. She was his blood-rted younger sister. Although they couldn''t see each other often, her smile told him that no matter how far away they were and no matter how long they went without meeting each other, they would always treat each other as their closest family. Seeing that her smile was not gloomy at all, Li Jinnian was even happier. This meant that his younger cousin and uncle were getting along quite well. Chapter 2698 All Tricks Just as Li Jinnian saw that Ye Jian''s training cap was made crooked by him and was about to raise his hand to tidy it, Xia Jinyuan pretended not to notice and blocked his cousin-inw''s actions. He stood in front of Ye Jian from the side and helped his girlfriend wear her cap seriously. "Today''s training is about to start. We came back a littlete, so we have to walk faster." Xia Jinyuan helped his girlfriend put on her cap before turning around. He smiled at Li Jinnian and said, "Let''s go, Demon King. We can tell Azure Bird why we''re training this time. The content of the training is different from usual." He spoke very seriously. Li Jinnian, who was frowning slightly because of his actions, didn''t think too much about it. The five of them quickened their pace and walked deeper into the mountain. T6 saw that his captain had entered a serious state during training, so he wanted to understand An Jiaxin''s current situation from Ye Jian. He restrained his thoughts and thought about asking when they were resting. During the three-kilometer journey, Ye Jian started to understand what was so special about this training. "All of you came secretly? Why? Isn''t it apetition? We should hurry up and train Why do I feel that we''re not training to win? Why are we doing this?" Ye Jian was really stunned. Questions kept popping up. Her cousin said that this training was mainly about sneak attacks. Captain Xia said that this training was a training that couldn''t reveal one''s capabilities, but it was still very lethal. Then, her cousin said that this training wasn''t for thepetition She could understand their words individually. However, she didn''t understand the deeper meaning behind each sentence! Ѧd -n?e| , c?m T6 smiled. "Azure Bird, we didn''te out topete to win." "If we really win thepetition, it won''t be good." Z7 added and smiled. "Let Q King answer your questions. You will understand very soon." Seeing that Ye Jian was even more confused, Xia Jinyuan said to the two people who interrupted him, "Shut up and walk properly." The two peopleughed softly. One walked in front while the other walked behind. They stopped interrupting. As Xia Jinyuan spoke, the questions in Ye Jian''s heart were finally answered. "The Xueyu unit is a special forces unit. How can the interests of the country be known by other countries so easily? That''s why we can''t let other countries know about our strength and presence. We need to carry out sneak attack training. We need to do it in the dark, not in the light. "Going overseas to fight isn''t about winning. It''s about learning. The special forces led by the United States are the top forces in the Western countries. They''ll be part of thispetition. "At the same time, there''s also the 9th Brigade of the border defense team These three military units are the world''s ace special forces. They''re all participating in thispetition. "It''s undeniable that there''s still a certain difference in strength between us and the world''s ace special forces. We have a chance of winning, but the probability is small. Also, thispetition is held for the sake of maintaining world peace in the future. The nature of thepetition is different. If we win, we''ll gain face. If we lose, we''ll gain experience. "Don''t have too much psychological burden. We should study hard when we need to. When we need to be ruthless, we will be ruthless. After we''re ruthless, we''ll clean up the mess. It''s fine as long as we don''t get discovered by the special forces from other countries." Chapter 2699 They Want To See Us Make A Joke Out Of Ourselves Ye Jian understood everything. However, they didn''t say thatst time. Last time, they were determined to win. Why did herpany''s decision suddenly change? "Did something happen in the middle? Our goal now isn''t to win but to learn" She couldn''t think of any other reason. Xia Jinyuan smiled. He didn''t answer her question right away. Instead, he smiled at Li Jinnian and asked, "Did you see that? Your cousin is not easy to fool. She always thinks of the most important thing." Li Jinnian raised his eyebrows, indicating that he already knew this. "In the past, only onerge special forces unit joined. For some reason, two military units suddenly joined this time. It''s obviously against the rules to join at thest minute. There''s no such custom." Ѧdn?el "The 9th Brigade and the Headgear Commando team are very low-key. Although we don''t know why they suddenly came this time, for the sake of caution, we chose to keep a lower profile." Xia Jinyuan smiled slightly. There was a casual sharpness in his slow tone. "This is our country''s first time participating in such apetition. The leaders think highly of it. They didn''t say that we have to fight for first ce. They just said that it''s fine as long as we have a ranking. We shouldn''t be too high-profile and let people give us unwanted attention. At the same time, we shouldn''t be too low-key and let people look down on us. We just have to follow the rules. "That''s what we think too. The Xueyu unit is a special forces unit that can''t be found anywhere. We''re constantly doing things that put us on the edge of a de. If we''re too high-profile, we''ll be targeted. It doesn''t suit our country''s low-key style. "But we can''t be too low-key. Many countries outside want to see us make a fool of ourselves, especially the countries in Asia" There was a short pause in his casual tone. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was tense and sharp. "They''ve been wanting tough at us for a long time. The military of a country that''s not even as big as our country even went on television. They were just short of patting their chests and saying that they were 100% confident that they could teach our country a lesson." That particr country wasn''t on friendly terms with China, but they weren''t hostile either. However, the news in that country was broadcasting how dirty, messy, and poor China''s cities were every day. They reported that besides the coastal cities and the capital city, the other cities were all very poor. How poor were they? They were so poor that it was a luxury for thepany to eat an apple! "While we''re studying, we just need to be a little ruthless asionally. Rankings, wins, and losses don''t matter. We just need to study hard and improve every day." Ye Jian was enlightened. Initially, they were going to fight for their reputation. They just needed to know their limits and not be too high-profile. They didn''t want to lose so badly that people would look down on them. Their name couldn''t be ranked too high and they couldn''t be ranked at the bottom either. They just needed to intimidate the surrounding countries in Asia. But now, they couldn''t. With the addition of the 9th Brigade and the Headgear Commando team, the leaders became more cautious. This was their country''s first time participating in thepetition. Those two countries, which had always kept a low profile and didn''t care about participating in thepetition, suddenly made ast-minute decision They cut the queue and participated. The leaders didn''t have time to consider it carefully. At the same time, they had to guess what the other party wanted. Previously when China didn''t join, they didn''t join either. Now that China joined thepetition, two of them joined too. They didn''t know if there was a deeper meaning behind it, but there was nothing wrong with handling it carefully. "After the big celebration, our country has continually been targeted. That''s why we need to be more cautious," Li Jinnian added. This allowed Ye Jian to understand the reason for the change in decision-making. Chapter 2700 Dont Drag Me Down During the celebration, the country took out so many self-developed weapons. There were missiles, cannons, strategic nuclear missiles, tactical missiles, and intercontinental missiles. How scary was this? The Western countries weren''t the only ones who felt that China was poor. The neighboring countries in Asia felt the same way too. In the end, the celebration was a strategic nuclear missile and an intercontinental missile. All this made everyone''s jaw drop. It was that scary! Now, this was the first time China had sent soldiers to participate in apetition that they had never participated in before. They had never received an invitation to participate in thepetition either. There were probably more than one or two countries that wanted to test the strength of the Chinese special forces. Ye Jian understood and nodded slightly. It was better to keep a low profile and be careful at a time like this. "The SEALs, 9th Brigade, and the Headgear Commando team are all the world''s ace special forces. It''s more important for us to learn from them and learn more about their strengths. Also, it''s rare for the three world''s ace special forces to gather. We have to grab the opportunity." Ye Jian had already caught up with the tempo. From the bottom of her heart, she felt that the decision made by the leaders of the military was very wise! The American special forces had be aprehensive special forces. The SEALs belonged to the United States. They were a special forces unit that relied on a three-dimensional assault force. There were the most outstanding soldiers with the most advanced weapons and underwent the most efficient training. It was only right for the Xueyu unit to learn from them! There was something else that needed to be mentioned. Although the SEALs were one of the world''s ace special forces and were very famous, very few people knew what mission thismando team carried out, where they trained, when they appeared, and when they disappeared. They only knew that the members of themando team had extremely high instincts. They could climb mountains and enter the sea. They could soar in the blue sky. Ye Jian got excited as she thought about it. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see them up close. She mustn''t miss it! Ѧd -n?e| , c?m Xia Jinyuan, who was walking with her, could already feel her excitement. Just as his thin lips curved up slightly, he heard her say, "How are we going to sneak beside them? "We have to get close to them to study properly. What will happen then? I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for us to get close to them." Not only did the problems not decrease, but they also increased. Li Jinnian, who always had a cold expression, couldn''t help butugh. It was low and sweet. It was surprisingly pleasant to the ear. "There''s no need to be anxious. There''ll naturally be a chance to learn from them. "You should keep up with our pace. Don''t drag us down." With such a good learning opportunity, Ye Jian wouldn''t allow herself to be a burden! In the following week, Ye Jian''s training posture made therades of the Xueyu unit and the Storm Commando jump in fright. This was the first time they saw a female soldier working so hard! Ye Jian was a person of action. She was someone who was determined. While keeping up with the male soldiers, she would also train herself at night. Even Li Jinnian was secretly surprised by such intensive training. Li Jinnian was a little worried. He looked at Ye Jian, who had been soaking in the water for three hours. He said to Xia Jinyuan, "If this continues, are you sure that nothing will happen to her? She has been in the water for four hours." "That year, she went to your team for inferno water training. She probably stayed in the water longer than now. She was fine in the past. We don''t have to worry about anything." Chapter 2701 Doesnt Your Heart Hurt Xia Jinyuan stared at the aquatic nts. Only the part above her nose was revealed. She was well hidden. It was as if Ye Jian had grown up with the aquatic nts. There was no heartache in his deep ck eyes. There was only determination. "She''s a female soldier. Female soldiers suffer more than male soldiers. It''s better to suffer now than on the battlefield in the future." "I don''t have to say it and you should understand that. What''s going on? Now that Azure Bird has be your cousin, you''ve be soft-hearted?" Li Jinnian pursed his thin lips and nced at Xia Jinyuan. He said coldly, "If I''m soft-hearted because she''s my cousin, I wouldn''t have trained with her at night. "She hasn''t rested for an entire day and night since yesterday. Now, she''s soaking in the water I''m afraid that she''ll faint. If you''re the one soaking in the water and I''m lying in the grass with her, I wouldn''t be so worried." Since the main goal of the training was tounch a sneak attack, all the training missions would start with a ''sneak attack''. This time, Xia Jinyuan, Li Jinnian, and Ye Jian were the ones being attacked. K7 and the rest were the ones attacking. The 15 of them split into two groups. One group consisted of three people while the other consisted of 12 people. The ce they were guarding now was the base. They were waiting for K7''s arrival. Xia Jinyuan snorted softly. "If you really want to swap positions, you should hide under the water. Azure Bird and I will lie in the grass. Cousin-inw, you have to be kind. How could you have the intention of destroying my rtionship with Azure Bird?" "Cousin-inw? Q King, are you sure that you passed my uncle''s test? It won''t be toote for you to im kinship with me once you pass my uncle''s test." In the face of Demon King Li''s cold reply, Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was maintaining hisposure, smiled. "My future father-inw even told Azure Bird that I''m not bad as a captain and that she should learn from me. "With such a good impression, I''ll be able to gain my future father-inw''s approval sooner orter. Cousin-inw, wait for it." Such thick skin! Li Jinnian wanted to kick him and leave a footprint on his thick skin! "They''re here Lie low." As this thought shed through his mind, the thick-skinned person suddenly lowered his voice. His aura changed drastically in an instant. After exposing his killing intent, he became restrained and quiet. He merged with the mountain, the ground, the trees, and the grass. Li Jinnian knew that he couldn''t see through the fellow beside him. One second ago, he wasn''t serious. The next moment, he gave him a serious look. Xia Jinyuan was still able to scare him. Just like now, Xia Jinyuan had restrained his aura. However, the coldness in his eyes seemed to be able to destroy the mountains and rivers in this area. It was exceptionally cold. Ye Jian saw Xia Jinyuan''s hand signal. She had been hiding in the seaweed for four hours while constantly holding her breath, waiting for herrades toe. Beside her legs was a water snake that was as thick as a thumb and more than a meter long. The snake''s tail swept past Ye Jian''s knees and snaked around her upper body. The snake''s head was only a few centimeters away from Ye Jian''s nose. Ye Jian had already seen the water snake. At the same time, she quickly analyzed it to see if it was non-poisonous. It had a t head and gray scales It was a non-poisonous water snake. Since it was a non-poisonous water snake, Ye Jian ignored it and held her breath. She didn''t want to rm the water snake that was parallel to her head. Ѧdn?el Although it wasn''t poisonous, it was still painful if she was bitten in the face. Ye Jian''s motionlessness didn''t rm the water snake. The snake''s head moved forward and finally moved away from Ye Jian. She heaved a sigh of relief. In the quiet morning of the forest, there was a sense of refreshing liveliness. Suddenly, the chirping of birds passed through the treetops and spread to the surroundings. The chirps sounded unhappy. As footsteps were heard, Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. Chapter 2702 Embarrassed There was only one goal of a sneak attackto kill the other party and protect themselves! Footsteps sounded from above, but right on the heels of that, there was a soft sound of water dripping behind her. These were the ''water ghosts'' from the Storm Commando entering the water. This was their forte. Ye Jian didn''t panic. She didn''t move around either. Underwater operations were the forte of water ghosts. However, she wasn''t too bad herself. She upied an advantageous position in advance and found a suitable opportunity to attack. Three against 12, each taking care of four ambush missions. The water ghosts entered the water very lightly. They were like fish swimming in water. There were only ripples. Hiding in the bushes, Ye Jian didn''t move. When the ripples in front of her became smaller and slower, she dived in the water too. The water and thend were two different worlds. Thend was bright and clear. The water was dim and muddy. It was filled with the unknown. Hiding behind the water nts near the shore, Ye Jian held her breath and slowly submerged her head into the water. Ye Jian, who had entered the water, saw her target. Judging from the figure, it should be Big Eel. The naturalkes ind were filled with unknown dangers. It was unknown how deep they were and what creatures lived under the water. The naturalke in Tibet looked green and bright. It was extremely clean. However, when you entered the water, you would know that it was green because it was deep and there were nts growing everywhere. Big Eel hadn''t discovered her hiding in the bushes. Ye Jian carefully turned her neck and observed her surroundings. There was no one around Her back was close to the shore. She just needed to be on guard against the left, right, and front. Without a respirator, it was best to attack directly when they encountered water ghosts that were good at underwaterbat. However, the water ghosts would think the same way! Ye Jian quickly denied it. Big Eel was very cautious when he entered the water. He didn''t know who he would meet when he entered the water, but he had to enter the water because he was working with hisrades to enter the water to test the people hiding below. "Big Eel went down to lure us. Big Shark is waiting for us to take the bait and attack. Demon King Li, let''s make a bet and see if Azure Bird can destroy Big Eel." Xia Jinyuan admired the water ghost''s immersionbat. He sent Ye Jian for training because he hoped that she could learn these skills and get used to such training in the future. Now, it was her turn to meet her former masters. Xia Jinyuan was a little interested. Li Jinnian''s indifferent expression remained the same as he replied, "Azure Bird will lose, but Big Eel won''t be able to gain much. In the end, Big Shark will benefit." If the soldiers he trained still lost to Azure Bird in the water, it would be embarrassing! "That''s not necessarily true, Demon King. Azure Bird is the most unpredictable person." The corners of Xia Jinyuan''s lips curled up even more. There was certainty in his eyes. "I bet that the one who will lose won''t be Azure Bird." That was because Azure Bird was good at judging the situation and knew what method she could use to seed in her sneak attack. His certainty made Li Jinnian squint slightly. What he meant was that she might not go underwater topete with Big Eel. Instead, she would choose Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m Li Jinnian looked at the shore and smiled. He understood what Q King meant. If she couldn''t do it underwater, she would go to thend. Ye Jian, who entered the water again, knew that it was difficult for her to win Big Eel. Hence, she changed her mind. She went to thend! There were people on thend staring at the water''s surface. As long as she popped her head out, they would see her. It wasn''t that she didn''t have a chance to go ashore. As long as she went ashore, everything would be fine. Chapter 2703 My Soldier Isn’t Bad She slowly grabbed the bushes that were growing on the shore. In the blink of an eye, there was the sound of water sshing. Her wet figure appeared in the sunlight. She was like a fox that had fallen into the water. She jumped deftly and rolled twice before diving into the bushes. Big Shark, who was guarding outside, stared at the ck shadow that shed past his vision and muttered, "How fast." Before he could do anything, the ck figure had already entered the grass. It was Ye Jian. Big Shark could recognize her. When Big Eel heard the sound, he knew that something bad had happened. He didn''t know who had jumped back to thend. His baiting operation with Big Shark had failed. Xia Jinyuan looked at Demon King Li provocatively. "How is it? My soldier isn''t bad, right?" "That''s right." Li Jinnian nodded and admitted, "I always knew that my cousin was very talented." Xia Jinyuan couldn''t continue chatting. He turned his head and stopped watching. Next, it was Ye Jian''s turn to deal with the target that had entered her target range. He just needed to watch from the sidelines. A sneak attack was also a confrontation. Especially when they knew each other''s existence, it became a silent confrontation. Big Eel started swimming quickly underwater. He needed to stay away from the ce where the sound of water came from and then go ashore again. Ye Jian had already slowly moved her position. She was the one being attacked, so she could take the initiative to attack the target. There were still people on the shore, and they weren''t far away from her. She couldn''t search directly, but she needed to do a thorough search. Ye Jiany in the grass. As she sweated, herbat uniform started to heat up under the sun. She started moving again. After moving to a ce with dense trees around her, Ye Jian stood up and hid behind a tree. She scanned her surroundings sharply and finally locked her gaze on the tree that was entangled by vines. Climbing trees was a skill that a special forces soldier must know. She inserted one hand into the vines and used the dark green leaves of the vines to hide her hands that were hugging the tree trunk and her body. Ye Jian hugged the tree trunk and climbed to a high ce. At the same time, Xia Jinyuan went to take care of Big Eel who was preparing to go ashore. Ѧdn?el Big Eel didn''t have much chance of winning against Xia Jinyuan. The moment he came out of the water and left, Xia Jinyuan, who had been waiting for him, pressed his target to the ground like a tiger that had pounced on its prey. Big Eel resisted when he reached the shore. He raised his hand to block Xia Jinyuan''s military dagger and elbowed Xia Jinyuan''s chin. The special training consisted of real knives. Only the guns carried nk cartridges. When the real knife appeared, it looked like they were enemies fighting. The nk cartridges shot over directly. Ye Jian pulled the vines tightly and slid down the tree a little. Then, she released her grip and jumped up. She was looking for her target. At the same time, her target also noticed the swaying leaves of the vines. The sound of gunshots suddenly became quiet. Xia Jinyuan, who had ''killed'' Big Eel, couldn''t tell who fired the gun. He only knew that his pistol was already pressed against Big Eel''s forehead. He had ''killed'' one of his four targets. "Thank you for your hard work. You can rest for a while." Xia Jinyuan retracted his gun. At this moment, he retracted his aura. Big Eel, who was drenched in sweat, reached out his hand. The two of them clenched their fists and bumped each other''s shoulders. "That was Azure Bird just now, right? If it was Demon King Li, he would have killed me in the water." "Azure Bird knew that she couldn''t win you in the water, so she came out directly." "I guessed that it was her too. Let me catch my breath. There''s another round tonight." After confirming who it was, Big Eel rubbed his chest that was hurting from the impact and panted as he rested to the side. Chapter 2704 Unhappy His opponent, Q King, was really troublesome. His knife and gun appeared as if he would really be killed in the next second. Ѧd -n?e| , c?m Ye Jian evaded Big Shark''s gun attack and hid until there was no movement. Big Shark fired his gun, so Ye Jian knew his approximate location. This way, the battle between the two of them started. It was time to see who would find the other first. Ye Jian climbed up the tree again and hid in the dense leaves. Her gaze was like an eagle soaring in the blue sky. She stared at every move on the ground. As long as her prey appeared, she would attack immediately. A shrub waved lightly. It seemed like small animals were moving below. Ye Jian smiled slightly. She didn''t move. She stared ahead and waited for her ''prey'' to appear. The Storm Commando had trained with the Xueyu unit and learned how to y ruthless tricks in the dark. Now, they were skilled onnd too. They had a good background and were trained by Demon King Li. Fromst year to this year, theirprehensive skills had been improving. In the words of the navy''smander-in-chief, the Storm Commando would definitely be an impressive three-abode special forces. In the future, the Storm Commando would be in the light while the Xueyu unit would be in the dark. They would be able to cut through all obstacles and dominate everything! By the time Big Shark realized that he was being watched, it was already toote. A ck shadow passed through the leaves on the tree. Under the ring sunlight, it pounced on Big Shark like a cheetah. Big Shark reacted and rolled on the ground, trying to avoid it. There was no way he could avoid it. His legs were caught and he fell to the side. With one hand on the ground, Big Shark raised his leg and kicked. He started to fight quickly and fiercely. At this moment, they were notrades who were training together. They had to fight fiercely. They could not show mercy. They had no choice but to be ruthless. 12 people had to attack three people secretly. If they lost, it would be a little embarrassing. However, among the three of them, one was Demon King Li, one was Q King, and the other was Azure Bird, who didn''t y her cards logically. The chances of winning and losing were 50%! It wasn''t so easy to win. However, he had never thought of losing! Big Shark, who didn''t want to lose, already knew who sneak-attacked him. It was the unpredictable Azure Bird. Closebat relied on tricks, strength, and reaction speed. If the three of them werebined, the chances of winning were higher. Ye Jian knew that her strength was weaker than the male soldiers, but she could use her tricks and agility to make up for theck of strength. Big Shark kicked over with one leg and Ye Jian hugged his calf before twisting it in the opposite direction. Ye Jian didn''t show any mercy. She only had one thought in her mind. She wanted to defeat Big Shark! Big Shark wasn''t surprised that she didn''t show any mercy. This was life-and-death training. There was definitely a certain rate of sacrifice. It was normal for this to happen. Moreover, they were undergoing special training to begin with. When they came here, they had already signed a life-and-death contract! After seeing through Ye Jian''s tactics, he twisted his calf and used his body to spin. He reacted quickly and dodged a ''fracture''. Li Jinnian heard the fight and silently aimed his gun at another figure It was a figure that was nning to reach out and help Big Shark. Bang! The sound of a nk cartridge was heard. The birds were so shocked that they pped their wings and flew up. The figure touched his chest. His expression was a little cold. Although the bullets were nk cartridges that were definitely safe within a certain distance, they still hurt when they hit the body. This feeling was really unpleasant! There was nothing he could do even if he was unhappy. It had already been done. Chapter 2705 Teach You A Lesson Ye Jian heard the gunshots and knew that her area was very dangerous. If she didn''t kill Big Shark now, she would be dead. Ye Jian pulled out herbat dagger. Her attacks became even more ferocious. She picked, stabbed, and shed. She held the dagger like a Roman diator and stabbed forward with the dagger in her right hand. The ''Roman diator'' relied on her physical strength to fight with her dagger. At the same time, she needed to use her speed and skills to deal with Big Shark. Although she was fierce, she didn''t rely on her strength to attack. She used her strength to surround Big Shark and achieve her goal. This time, it was a little difficult for Big Shark to dodge, especially when Ye Jian kept stabbing him. Big Shark''s back arm was shed by the dagger. If it was sharpened and the knife trough was pulled out, his arm would have been cut so deep that his bones could be seen. Before he could block her dagger, her right leg kicked toward his lower abdomen. When he dodged, her left hand had already caught the dagger in her right hand and stabbed downward. "Good technique!" Ѧdn?el Big Shark couldn''t help but cheer for Ye Jian''s dagger fight. "You tter me." Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and stabbed three times consecutively. Her left leg sneak attacked from below at the same time, forcing Big Shark to dodge sideways "Hiss" Big Shark, who was dodging sideways, gasped. His heart was stabbed by Ye Jian''s dagger. Although the dagger didn''t pierce through his body duringbat, the dull pain remained in his heart for a long time. Big Shark, whose arm was burning with pain, ended the battle. He had already lost. "I didn''t expect Azure Bird to be so powerful in daggerbat. I''m shocked." Big Shark rubbed his arm again. The smile on his tanned face was deep. "I admit defeat in this daggerbat." Ye Jian smiled and retracted her dagger. She seemed to have thought of something and smiled as she replied to Big Shark, "I wouldn''t have been able to win in the past. I didn''t have any weapons on me, so I risked my life. Now, a cannonball can kill a battalion, apany, or even a regiment. Daggerbat has fallen behind. It''s only suitable for sneak attacks when it''s inconvenient to shoot." "That might be the case, but daggerbat is still quite important. Sometimes, we need to sneak attack underwater. After killing the sentry post, we have to move forth. Using a gun will alert the enemy. Daggerbat won''t be inferior. It has its own ce and can be used when you need it the most. Just like" Big Shark pointed at his chest and patted his arm that was still burning with pain. "Just like now. You had your strengths and I was killed by you. There''s definitely a gap between us and the Xueyu unit. We still need to train harder." Ye Jian didn''t deny what Big Shark said. There was even a deep smile in her eyes. She blinked and smiled as she said, "But thest time I heard you talking to K7 about how closebat will result in elimination." Hearing this, Big Shark was stunned for a few seconds. Then, heughed softly. "So, this is the lesson you''re teaching me?" "You can think of it that way." Ye Jian admitted it openly. Her eyes were open and clear. Big Shark, who had been taught a lesson, felt even more humble. "I won''t do it again! I will remember today''s lesson." Ye Jian smiled when she heard Big Shark''s reply. Uncle Chen and Grandpa Gen once told her that closebat was thest life-saving amulet. If a special forces soldier couldn''t even pass closebat and daggerbat, this kind of special forces soldier was nothing. Chapter 2706 A Character Not To Be Provoked Daggerbat was a skill that the Xueyu unit needed to master. Combat in the dark was a tradition in the team. It was a specialty of the team to be ruthless behind people''s backs. Some people thought that daggerbat was already outdated. Some even said that if one tried a sneak attack, others would st one into the sky with a cannonball. This was a ssic case of talking without knowledge! For instance, when one was rescuing the hostages, could one fire a cannonball at the other party and kill the criminals while clearing the hostages at the same time? Hence, even if information technology became more and more widespread in the future and long-rangebat would be the dominant force on the battlefield, there would always be sneak attacks. They must not fall behind! Ѧdn?el It was the same for daggerbat. Two days ago, Ye Jian unintentionally heard from Big Shark that closebat would one day result in elimination. Today, she had the chance to let Big Shark know that closebat would not result in elimination. Big Shark and Big Eel, who had been taught a lesson, sat together. Big Eel immediately turned his back to hisrades. "Help me massage my back. I fell hard and crushed my shoulder de." "Who were youpeting with? I didn''t see you exchanging a few moves." Big Shark immediately massaged hisrade''s left shoulder de before talking about himself with interest. "I went against Azure Bird and was even taught a lesson by her." "I feel that Azure Bird''s personality is more outgoing than before. In the past, when she trained with us, she would say very few words to us. She usually liked to sit alone and stare at the sea for a few hours." Big Shark gritted his teeth. His facial features were still distorted as he replied, "Girls change drastically when they grow up. It''s normal for them to be more and more powerful. How did Azure Bird teach you a lesson? Did you do something that she didn''t like?" If not, why would he use the word ''teach''? "Thest time I chatted with G5, I said that closebat would result in elimination in future wars. She identally heard it and took the opportunity to teach me a lesson today." Big Shark pulled his arm up and bent his elbow as he stretched it out in front of hisrades. "She shed here. Fortunately, it wasn''t sharp. If not, my bones would have been scratched." Then, he patted his chest where his heart was. "She stabbed me here. It was so painful that I really thought that the dagger had stabbed into my heart. Cold sweat appeared on my back. "In the end, she even deliberately said that she was at a disadvantage in daggerbat and that it was only suitable for sneak attacks when it was inconvenient to shoot. I refuted her Hahahaha, I fell into her trap and pped myself in the face. Azure Bird is now the second most difficult person on my list." "Second? Who''s the first? Ouch, my bones are hurting." "Demon King Li and Q King are tied for first ce. Azure Bird is second. In the future, when I see the three of them, I have to be more careful." Big Eel pursed his lips andughed. "Then you have to be careful. Now that Azure Bird has taught you a lesson, I wonder if Demon King Li and Q King will do anything. Brother, you''re on your own. You said that closebat will result in elimination in front of the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit who are good at assassination. Did you soak in the sea too long that water entered your brain?" "Demon King Li reminded us that the soldiers from the Xueyu unit are all people who like to y in the dark. They''re so ruthless that you have to avoid them when you see them in the future. How dare you say such things to them? Are you courting death?" Chapter 2707 Compete Big Shark smiled bitterly. He was indeed courting death. He had already been ''killed'' by Azure Bird once today. The next few days wouldn''t be easy. On the other side, Xia Jinyuan praised Ye Jian. "Not bad. If there''s anything, you don''t have to stand up on the spot. Find an appropriate timeter and tell them that they shouldn''t jump to conclusions so that they can remember it for the rest of their lives. Well done. "Isn''t that right, Demon King Li?" Demon King Li, who had heard everything, had a cold expression on his face. Now, it was even colder. It was as if a thinyer of ice had been poured on the snowkes. His gaze was cold. "It was a good lesson. He needed to learn his lesson." Since Demon King Li had personally spoken, one could foresee that Big Shark would have a hard time for the next few days. At night, Demon King Li sneaked over from behind Big Shark and pressed him to the ground. He pressed Big Shark''s neck with his powerful palm and grabbed his hands with his other hand. He said coldly, "You''re boasting shamelessly. You even dare to tell people that closebat will result in their elimination in the future. "There''s no need to wait for the future. I can eliminate you now." What woulde woulde. He couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m "Demon King, I know my mistake. Be gentler. My hand is about to be destroyed Really, I''ve already been taught a lesson by Azure Bird during the day. I''ll remember it." Big Shark was in so much pain that his face turned pale. Beads of sweat appeared on the tip of his nose. "You''re already admitting defeat at the start? Big Shark, there are more exciting things waiting for you. Also, don''t let me hear such words again!" The cold-faced Li Jinnian let go and moved his long legs. In an instant, he disappeared into the dark forest. Xia Jinyuan slowlyy back on the grass and smiled at Ye Jian. "The soldiers trained by Demon King Li aren''t cowards. Their strength onnd has already improved greatly. In two years, the Storm Commando team will definitely be a powerful special navy in the south of our country." "Demon King Li lives up to his reputation." The military chose him to lead a special forces navy. As expected of the leader. He had too much foresight! Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian appreciated each other. In the past, they were enemies. Now, they were leading their teams to achieve good results. Although they were stillpeting in secret, they no longer had the urge topete as when they were young. They just fought asionally. Ye Jian couldn''t help but smile when she heard that. "My cousin must be powerful. If not, why would he be entrusted with such a heavy responsibility to be the captain of the Storm Commando team?" After she finished speaking, the man beside her didn''t say anything for a long time. Ye Jian couldn''t help but turn her head and look. She saw the man staring at her without blinking. "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?" she asked, puzzled. "I was wondering if you''ve ever said that I''m amazing too? After thinking about it carefully, I don''t think you''ve ever said it." Lieutenant Xia felt a little wronged. The pity in his tone stunned Ye Jian. After thinking about it, it seemed like she had never praised Captain Xia in front of him. Instantly, Ye Jian felt uneasy. She cleared her throat and was about to speak when she heard the aggrieved man beside her saying, "Come,e,e. Praise me too. Your cousin is amazing, but your boyfriend is even better. I''ll be very happy if you praise me like that." The uneasy Ye Jian swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. "You can''t praise me anymore. If you continue, you won''t know your surname!" Ye Jian stepped back gently. She was nning to stay away from him. "Where are you going? You have to follow me tonight. It wasn''t easy for us to not have to do anything. Let''s see how they n their sneak attack. How can you leave my sight?" Lieutenant Colonel Xia retreated immediately and headed to another ambush point. Chapter 2708 Coax Ye Jian ignored Lieutenant Xia''s pursuit. The uneasiness in her heart just now disappeared without a trace. Although she never said that Captain Xia was powerful, she had been aiming for him from the start and had been trying her best to catch up with him. Until now, he was still her goal and it had never changed! There was no need to say how powerful he was. Everything she said was enough to prove that he was really powerful! Just now, he did it on purpose. As for her she really fell for it. At night, it started to rain in the mountains again. From the small drops to the heavy rain in the blink of an eye, Xia Jinyuan caught up with Ye Jian who was waiting for him. He wiped the rainwater off his face andughed softly. "Are you angry now? How angry are you? Or are you just ignoring me for the time being? "I''m not wrong. You''ve neverplimented me. Although Demon King Li is your cousin, I''ve always beenpeting with Demon King Li in secret. You wereplimenting Demon King Li just now. s, my heart is aching and I feel ufortable." Secretlypeting with each other? Ye Jian was puzzled. "When have you and my cousin everpeted in secret? Why didn''t I know about it?" "It started a long time ago when we were training in the same team. I wanted to be the first and he wanted to be the first too. The two of us didn''t give in to each other, so wepeted secretly." Tonight was their resting time. Xia Jinyuan, who had been tense, mentioned the interesting things that happened in the past. "20 kilometers with weights, and we walked for a day. In the end, only Demon King Li and I were left to fight for first ce. "Both of us fought all the way, but in the end, neither of us reached the finish line. Both of us suffered from heat stroke at the same time. We couldn''t even crawl. We were dragged into the car and sent to the hospital. "That was the first time Ipeted with Demon King Li. I immediately knew that the other party wasn''t someone to be trifled with. The more that was the case, the more I wanted topete with the other party. Our training was different. That''s why sometimes, if you use some underhanded methods, the team won''t do anything to you as long as you can win. "The first sentence the instructor said when we went in was, ''The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit''. Use whatever methods you have and whatever abilities you have. If you win, it''s your ability. "I''m the same kind of person as Demon King Li. Coincidentally, both of us have the same goal and are even morepetitive. In addition, we''re the same age and are young and energetic. On the surface, we''re amiable and can talk to each other. But on the training ground" Xia Jinyuan thought of the hellish training thatsted for half a year and his understanding of Demon King Li. The pouring rain couldn''t hide the smile on his face. "It''s not an exaggeration to say that we fought to the death." As he spoke in a low voice, Ye Jian''s attention was diverted. Because of the rain, she got closer to Xia Jinyuan. Ѧdn?el After he finished speaking, Ye Jian smiled and said, "You fought to the death and ended up forming a good rtionship, right? A friendship that sees you two appreciating one another. Although you fight secretly, you admire each other. Sometimes, even if you lose, aren''t you willing to?" The same goal Captain Xia once said that he came to the Xueyu unit and his good friend went to the navy to be the captain of the Storm Commando team. That meant that their goal in the past was to be the leader of the Xueyu unit. "That''s right. That''s why when I went to the Xueyu unit, he was arranged to take on a difficult mission in the navy. Now, we''ve achieved our goals. Even if there were some unsolved problems in the past, they have all dissipated." Chapter 2709 Bear "You said that Demon King Li is powerful, and I really admit that he''s powerful. The navy gave him such a huge mission. From the selection of the members of the Storm Commando team to the establishment of themando unit, to letting the military turn a new maritime special forces unit into aprehensivebat unit, Demon King Li yed a huge role. "From the looks of it, Demon King Li is better than me. Yes, my cousin-inw is better! You''re right." In the end, Xia Jinyuan nodded seriously to express his affirmation of Ye Jian''s words. Ye Jian didn''t know whether tough or cry when she heard that. "I''m not angry. I just felt a little uneasy when you said that just now. It''s because I know it''s true that I neverplimented you directly. You''re amazing." The rain was hitting the leaves. The sound was extremely loud. Through the night-vision goggles, Ye Jian saw a sexy curve on the lips of the man who was only one punch away from her. The gentleness and warmth on his handsome face could be seen. Her heart skipped a beat. She waved at the man and asked him to lean over. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and missed the sh of embarrassment on Ye Jian''s face. "In my heart, you will always be my goal. You will always be the best." She leaned toward his ear. Her voice was soft like a feather brushing past. Slowly, itnded in Xia Jinyuan''s heart. Xia Jinyuan''s expression softened as he held Ye Jian''s hand. Through the green world, he raised his head slightly and saw her shy expression. His heart melted instantly. He was still able to make her uneasy because of his words. This showed how much she valued him. The little fox made his heart palpitate all the time. "I" K7''s cold voice came from the earpieces and interrupted Xia Jinyuan. "Who''s near me? There''s a bear nearby. Be careful." Xia Jinyuan adjusted his breathing and turned on the microphone. "I''m near you with Azure Bird. Give me your position." The GPS location was sent over. Ye Jian looked into the distance and frowned slightly. "It''s only 700 meters. We''re also within the range of the bear." "K7, stay at your original position. All members, pay attention. There are bears moving around. Training is suspended." Xia Jinyuan immediately gave a new order and contacted Demon King Li Jinnian. "Bears are appearing. Training is interrupted." Li Jinnian, who had already ''killed'' two of his team members, leaned against a tree and swept his shlight across the path ahead. His gaze was a little dark. "Turn away from the position. Everyone, move higher. There''s a small-scale cave-in on my side." The rain had been falling for three consecutive days. Not only did it not decrease, but it was also getting heavier. If it continued raining, it might cause the mountain to copse. They were at a low point. Once the mountain copsed, no matter how capable they were, they wouldn''t be able to deal with the natural disaster. The training was interrupted, and everyone moved up quickly. However, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan couldn''t shift their gazes away immediately. They could already see the bear. "You guys go first. We met the big guy. We have to make way for it." Xia Jinyuan lowered his voice and entered the public channel. He contacted all hisrades softly. "Adult ck bear, big-sized, male" All hisrades could hear Xia Jinyuan''s voice. Li Jinnian, who had already started to shift his gaze, retracted his pupils slightly. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Q King, I''ll leave Azure Bird to you!" "Don''t worry, you go first! The terrain here is quite high. It''s facing the sun and the soil is tight." Xia Jinyuan was already protecting Ye Jian by his side. The two of them didn''t move, afraid that they would attract the ck bear that was obviously looking for food. Chapter 2710 Danger ck bears were animals that the country protected. Even if they were training, they couldn''t identally injure ck bears. The wild animals in the mountains were wild rabbits and ordinary wild chickens. These were the two types of animals bears caught the most. Since they provided protein, the bears could use them to replenish their energy. 50 meters away from them, an adult male ck bear with a ''V'' in front of its chest was leaning against a tree and rubbing and moving up and down. It was scratching itself. "Back off, Azure Bird." Xia Jinyuan raised his hand gently and said in an extremely soft voice. He didn''t dare to make too much noise. Although they were all special forces soldiers, they would only know if they could gain the upper hand after exchanging blows with the thick-skinned and naturally strong ck bear. Xia Jinyuan didn''t want to fight. He could only go around it. Step by step, they slowly retreated. Ye Jian stared intently in front of her. After taking a few steps back, she slowly turned around and retreated step by step. Both of them needed to keep an eye on the front at all times. They couldn''t look away, so they could only move back and sideways. The heavy rain caused the leaves to rustle. The sharp treetops swayed left and right as the wind blew past them. It seemed as though they would break and fall in the next second. Ye Jian smelled a faint stench in the wind and rain. It was the smell of a ck bear. Although it was faint, it was extremely ufortable. "Don''t stop. Retreat." The man in front had one arm spread out to protect Ye Jian behind him. At this moment, he would definitely not let Ye Jian make any rash moves. He would definitely do his best to protect his girl. Ye Jian was very calm when facing such arge and ferocious wild creature. Every time she took a few steps back, she would stop and wait for Xia Jinyuan. She finally retreated until the ck bear was no longer in their vision. "Hurry up and walk up. This thing is too aggressive. If it bites you, it''ll tear you apart before it''ll stop." Xia Jinyuan turned around and grabbed Ye Jian''s hand. He braved the heavy rain that was so heavy that he couldn''t even see the mountain path through the night-vision goggles and walked toward the direction of the sun. There were dense trees growing on the mountain. The two of them had only run a few steps when a huge beast''s roar suddenly came from behind them. The roar wasn''t like a tiger''s roar. Instead, it was like a huge hammer that suddenly smashed into their hearts. Their hearts skipped a beat. Then, they couldn''t suppress their panic. This was the first time Ye Jian heard such a loud roar. Her heart dropped. She grabbed Xia Jinyuan''s hand tightly. "Run faster, Captain Xia! There''s something wrong with its voice. It seems to be frightened." As soon as she finished speaking, the ground rumbled like thunder. Right on the heels of that, the ground under their feet started shaking. "Let''s go!" Xia Jinyuan shouted. He held Ye Jian''s hands tightly and ran toward the mountain where the trees were dense. Behind them, the frightened ck bear was also heading in their direction. Animals were more sensitive than humans. They were the ''spirit'' of the mountain and the true masters of this mountain. They were the first to know what dangers there were. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit and the Storm Commando team had killed many soldiers. They were stained with blood and had a strong killing aura on their bodies. Even Ye Jian was no exception. Animals were the most sensitive to this killing aura. How could these animals get close to them? This abnormality must be because they felt that something wasing. This ''something'' was a natural disaster. Chapter 2711 Sudden Speed At around 8 pm, the military received a message. There was a huge mudslide deep in the mountains at the border of Tibet and Sichuan. As it was deep in the mountains, there were no signs of humans and no civilians were affected. However the 15 special forces soldiers who went into the mountains for training had lost contact with the military. Their satellite location couldn''t track them and they couldn''t locate their current location. Today was Sunday, and it was Grandpa Xia''s 86th birthday. Grandpa Xia''s three sons and one daughter rushed back to the Beihai old residence to congratte him. Many juniors came too. At the same time, six great-grandchildren ran around the huge courtyard happily with sweets in their hands. Hou Zi, who was talking to the elders, looked outside from time to time and paid attention to his wife, Xia Yiwei. There were too many children at home. His wife was pregnant, so he was worried that the children would bump into her identally If they did, that would be terrible. Hou Zi retracted his gaze and realized that Commander Xia, who was sitting on his left, was taking out his phone from his pocket. He didn''t know what was said on the phone, but he could clearly see the change in Commander Xia''s expression. He was Little Six''s father. "Okay, I understand. I''lle over immediately." His voice suddenly became tense as if it would break at any moment. Hou Zi hurriedly restrained his thoughts and heard Commander Xia saying to him, "Lil Hou, bring the grandchildren and celebrate Old Master''s birthday with him. I have something urgent to attend to so I''ll leave first. When Old Master asks about meter, just tell him that I have something on and had to leave first." Old Master was invited by his granddaughter, Zhou Yijin, to open his presents. After leaving for a few minutes, Commander Xia received an emergency call from the military. Hou Zi was the grandson-inw of the Xia family now. Themander-in-chief didn''t treat him as an outsider. He reminded him in a low voice before getting up to leave. On themander-in-chief''s left was Old Master Xia''s eldest son, Xia Anguo. Xia Anguo had left with Old Master Xia. One seat away was his cousin. He was talking to Old Master Xia''s second son, Xia Jiaze, about a piece ofnd. The two of them were real estate developers, and the topics they talked about were business. Commander-in-chief Xia was in a hurry, so he didn''t interrupt them. He left in a hurry. "Huh? Why is my third brother in such a hurry?" Xia Jiaze heard themotion and looked up. He only saw Commander Xia leaving hurriedly. He asked Hou Zi, "Little Hou, where did your uncle go?" Hou Zi respected his uncles very much. He was an orphan without a family. The Xia family knew that he had done many things in the past but epted him unconditionally because of Xia Yiwei. This alone made Hou Zi very touched. From the bottom of his heart, he treated the elders of the Xia family as his elders and respected them. Hearing this, he said respectfully, "Uncle, Third Uncle received a call just now and told me that he has something on and has to leave first. He asked me to wait for Old Master toe back before exining it to him." "It''s most likely about the military." Xia Jiaze frowned slightly. His eyes were a little pale too. He smiled at Hou Zi and said, "Come, Lil Hou,e and have a chat with me. You''re developing well in the Southern Province. Do you have any thoughts about the coastal areas?" Talking business was Hou Zi''s forte. Hearing that, he smiled happily and sat down. Outside, Xia Yiwei was talking to Aunt Xia Sujun. Her sharp eyes saw Commander Xia walking out hurriedly. With a big belly, she hurriedly asked, "Uncle, where are you going? We''re going to cut Old Master''s birthday cake soon." Themander-in-chief, who was striding forward, waved his hand when he heard that. He didn''t stop and smiled. "There''s something urgent that needs to be dealt with. You and Lil Hou apany Old Master properly." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and instructed the guard, "Contact the person in charge at the Tibetan River. I want to talk to him personally." Chapter 2712 Old Friends Commander-in-chief Xia held a high position in the military. It wasmon for him to leave his home when he had something on. In front of the country and family matters, the men of the Xia family would choose the country. However, what themander-in-chief didn''t expect was that when he walked out of the courtyard house, he saw a red g sedan with its engine turned off. The chauffeur got down first. It was an armed police officer. He didn''t see Commander Xia yet. After getting out of the car, he immediately ran to the back door. Commander Xia heard the armed police officer say in a low voice, "Be careful." To be able toe to the Xia family at this time, it must be an old acquaintance. Themander-in-chief saw an unexpected old man getting out of the car. It was Old Master Fu! This was his future daughter-inw''s grandpa! No matter how urgent the matter was, Commander-in-chief Xia stopped and walked over immediately. "Old Master." When the armed police officer heard the voice, they saw a general walking over. He supported the old man and immediately saluted. Before Old Master Fu could recognize who it was, he heard someone walking toward him but he still couldn''t see who it was. The sky outside was dark, so the lighting was dim. "Old Master, I''m the third son of Old Master Xia. My name is Xia Xinhui." Commander Xia, who was a general, bowed slightly to show his respect. He instructed his guard in a low voice and the guard returned to the courtyard house. Commander Xia walked over quickly. At the same time, he naturally held the old man''s hand and walked toward his house. Old Master Fu immediately knew who it was when he heard the introduction. He smiled brightly and said in a strong voice, "You''re Ah Yuan''s father, right? Good, good, good. Not bad. You took over your old master''s position. Not bad! Impressive! Your Xia family is getting stronger and stronger every generation." Father Fu didn''t know that he already had a future son-inw, but the old man already knew that he had a future son-inw. This time, he came to celebrate his friend''s birthday and to let the two families interact. "You''re ttering me. Be careful of the steps. It''s an old house with a high threshold." Commander Xia, who got praised, took care of the old man carefully and reminded him to be careful of his feet. The Xia family had always been guarding the Xia family''s ancestral home. It had hundreds of years of history. Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia got married here and gave birth to their children at home. It was Xia Jinyuan''s childhood paradise. The old man who crossed the threshold looked at the ce he came to decades ago and sighed. "It hasn''t changed It''s still the same as it was decades ago. The threshold is still the same." His wise and peaceful gazended on a corner of the courtyard. He saw an old pomegranate tree. Due to the colorful lights on the tree, Old Master Fu could see that the pomegranate tree was filled with pomegranates. "This tree is still here. That year, when your old master knew that I was in trouble, he forcefully plucked half of the pomegranates from the tree and stuffed them into my wife''s bag. This "Half a lifetime has passed by in a sh. Old Fu, Old Fu, you''ve really be Old Fu now." An old voice came from the side. Grandpa Xia, who was wearing a retro Chinese Tang suit, walked over from the steps of the main hall. Grandpa Xia, who had just returned to the banquet, received the letter from the guard. He couldn''t sit still and wait anymore. He took his walking cane and walked out immediately. When he saw the figure in the middle of the courtyard, hisughter got louder. "Back then, you were in your prime. You were in the books business and full of vigor. In the blink of an eye Hahaha, you have one walking cane and I have another. Now that we meet again, my hair is white and I can''t even walk properly." Chapter 2713 A White Foal Passes A Gap Old Master Fu heard the voice. Before he turned around, he knew who was talking to him. The voice was old, but it was still as bright and optimistic as he remembered. He turned around and saw his old friend walking toward him. Then, he looked at the walking cane in his old friend''s hand andughed too. "Hahaha, you''re on par with me. In the blink of an eye, half a century has passed. You''re old and I''m old. The children around you have already started families." They were both old now. The young regimentalmander Yun Kui in the past had gotten old too. Look at his hair. It had turned white just like Old Master Xia''s hair. "We''ve been apart for 52 years. Regimental Commander Yun Kui, I only find your gaze a little familiar now." The old man saw his old friend walking over and walked over anxiously. The old man was already 70 years old when he retired from his position. If it wasn''t for the fact that the research institute didn''t agree, he might have worked until he was 80 years old. When he was 70 years old, he retired. When he settled down in the capital city, he was 75 years old. That was only because the country and the research institute insisted that he returned to Dangui Garden to retire. After returning to the capital city, he didn''t have any free time. He would go to academic conferences from time to time and attend sses sometimes. Later on, because of his health, the old man rarely left Dangui Garden and never contacted Grandpa Xia. Grandpa Xia didn''t know that the old man had returned to the capital city. He only knew that when he was still in the military unit that year. The old man sent people to inquire about him. It was inconvenient for him to leave his address, so the two of them stopped contacting each other for decades. Now that they had reunited after 52 years, there was no estrangement between them. After a few sentences, they had already supported each other. Commander-in-chief Xia needed to rush back to the military unit. Seeing that the two elders were already chatting, he left silently with the guards. After walking out of the courtyard house, he hurriedly got into the car and rushed to the military unit. In the courtyard, the two elders stood under the pomegranate tree. Grandpa Xia raised his head and looked at the pomegranate tree that was full of fruits again. There was a deep memory of the past in his eyes. "This tree I told you that the year I was born, my father nted it himself. Now, it''s been 51 years since my father has passed away, and you and I are old." At the mention of Old Master Xia''s father, who had passed away half a century ago, Old Master Fu sighed and said, "That year, when I was about to leave, the old master who was bedridden told me that the other half of the light will always be darkness. I happen to be standing in the darkness now. Only by traveling non-stop can I reach the light and realize my dream. "He even told me that if I meet any difficulties, I can look for him. You stuffed pomegranates into my wife''s bag, and I didn''t know when the old master stuffed a gold bar to me. Old Xia, thanks to that gold bar, I managed to survive." At that time, the Xia family was still a wealthy family. They could easily take out ten gold bars. Unfortunately, the then young Old Master Fu didn''t want them at all. In the end, it was Old Master Xia''s father who secretly stuffed a gold bar into his pocket. That was how the Fu family survived the difficulties that cameter. As they recalled the past, the eyes of the two elders, who had experienced many hardships, couldn''t help but tear up. "Look at this tree. It can bear fruits after half a century. When the fruits are ripe, I''ll get someone to pluck half of them and send them to you." Grandpa Xia patted the thick trunk of the pomegranate tree. "I''ll give half to you every year in the future." As people got older, they would remember the past from time to time. The two old men became good friends when they were in their prime. In the blink of an eye, they turned into white-haired old men. Chapter 2714 Deal After entering the main hall and sitting down, Old Master Fu saw all the people in the Xia family. He feltfortable when he saw that his old friend''s family needed three tables for his birthday celebration and that there were many juniors. He knew everything about the Xia family. He felt at ease to let his granddaughter marry into this family. Even if a hundred years passed, he could remain in the afterlife with peace of mind. Grandpa Xia looked at his old friend''s smiling face and looked at his family. He thought about his old friend''s family and couldn''t help but sigh. The Fu family was a little cold. Even though Old Fu''s granddaughter hade back, it was still a little cold. The two families were going to be inws. Since the Fu family was cold, why not let his good friend move in? As this thought shed past his mind, Grandpa Xia smiled and said, "It''s too cold for me to live in Dangui Garden alone now. Why don''t you move to my ce? We can take care of each other." "The room you stayed in in the past has been kept for you. I didn''t make it into a guest room. The furnishings inside are still the same as before. I even kept therge desk where youid down your drawings. Every few years, I would have someone maintain it. It''s just like new. "After moving in, the two juniors will be able to save a lot of trouble in the future. It''s killing two birds with one stone. It''s a good idea!" Old Master Fu purposely chose toe today for two reasons. First, he wanted to talk about the past with his old friends. Second, he wanted to know if the Xia family had such intentions. Old Xia''s grandson had mentioned it to him, and the elders in the family agreed to it. They couldn''t wait for the two of them to get married. However, he hadn''te to take a look at the situation and was worried. Now that his body had recovered, even though he didn''t have the decadent aura he had in the past, he came uninvited at night. When he heard his old friend mentioning the two juniors, there was a natural intimacy in his tone. There was a deep smile in his eyes that was even more intimidating than when he was young. The old man knew that his old friend really liked his granddaughter. The suggestion was good, but it was impossible. "I appreciate your kind intentions. It won''t be easy for me to get used to living in Dangui Garden. I''m not used to moving to another ce rashly. Hahaha, let the two juniors make the arrangements. We''ll just watch and not cause trouble for them." After the old man finished speaking, Grandpa Xia smiled and waved his hand. "You''re still as stubborn as when you were young. In the past, my father wanted you to stay with us but you didn''t agree and insisted on leaving. You''re already so old but you''re still like this. "It''s fine if you don''t want to stay. Take advantage of the fact that we''re in good health ande here more often in the future. Old Fu, although I haven''t seen your granddaughter, I''ve already decided that she''s the daughter-inw of the Xia family. You can''t take advantage of your seniority and stand up to make things difficult for her." Before he finished speaking, Grandpa Xiaughed loudly and continued, "My grandson ranks sixth in the family. My family doesn''t care about the gender of the children. We rank them ording to their age. That''s why he''s Little Six! Hahaha, I dare to say in front of so many grandchildren that he''s the one my wife and I dote on the most." "This kid is smart and hardworking. He''s able to control many situations. You''ve seen my style in the past. As his grandpa, there''s no need for me to praise his character. There''s nothing to pick on. He''s extremely thorough in all aspects. "Both of them are soldiers. I heard from his father that they do the same job in the military unit. They have the same job and can understand each other. Old Fu, our Xia family and the Fu family are destined to be inws." Chapter 2715 Trust The old man had a good impression of Xia Jinyuan. "I felt that Xia Jinyuan looked familiar the day he entered the house. When I asked himter, I knew that he was your grandson. I believe that no one from the Xia family has bad character. "However, I believe that you know that my granddaughter and I were not fated at the start. Now that we finally found each other, Old Xia, I have to give in to her and pamper her. If not, my heart will be empty. "I won''t interfere with her matters. I''ll let her be happy. As her grandpa, I will definitely support her. Old Xia, I can''t decide if we can be inws. Her father can''t decide either. We have to listen to her. "As for you, don''t worry. I can''t stop or interfere with you. It''s their fate and fortune to be able to walk together. "Marriage is predestined. Whether they can be together or not depends on their future. We shouldn''t interfere too much. We just need to watch them." With the old man''s words, Grandpa Xia had an idea. He smiled and said to his eldest son, Xia Jinyuan''s uncle, Xia Anguo, who had been apanying him, "Call Third Brother over and ask him to toast the old man." After toasting, it could be regarded as a sessful match. "There''s an urgent matter at the military headquarters. He has already left for quite a while. I''ll toast this ss to you on behalf of Xinhui." Xia Anguo was the leader of the Ministry of Defense. He was 66 years old this year and would retire from his current position at the end of the year. Themander-in-chief often abruptly left Grandpa Xia''s side, so the old man had already gotten used to it. However, he still exined to his old friend, "Military matterse and go. I''m already used to it. When we gather next time, I''ll personally bring them to Dangui Garden to visit. Today, let my eldest son, Anguo, toast you on behalf of my family. If you need anything in the future, you can look for us. Don''t stand on ceremony! "In the past, my father wanted to take you in as his foster son. You were afraid that you would implicate my family and we wouldn''t ept you. Hahaha, I''m lucky that my father didn''t take you in as his foster son. If not, there wouldn''t be a marriage between the two of our families." Leader Xia had already filled the old man''s ss. He was as respectful as themander-in-chief when facing the officials of the country. "Old man, let Anguo toast you. In the future, if you need anything, you can call any of us. Regardless of whether we can be inws or not, based on your rtionship with my father, you are our family." Grandpa Fu was very satisfied with the Xia family''s enthusiasm. Before he left, the two elders even agreed to climb Mount Xiang together. At this moment, themander-in-chief had already called the person in charge of the forest armed police who was in charge of replenishing supplies. He didn''t ask the forest armed police to enter the mountain to rescue them immediately. Instead, he asked the forest armed police not to send their troops for the time being and to wait for the news first. The Xueyu unit was the top special forces in the country. The soldiers there were the ace soldiers of the special forces. How could something happen so easily? There would always be signs before a mudslide urred. As people who were familiar with outdoor survival, it was impossible that they didn''t notice it beforehand. He believed that every special forces soldier could avoid this kind of thing! "Inform everyone to be on standby. Even thepany helicopters are not allowed to enter the mountain in case something happens. Inform the satellite control center and arrange for people to be on duty. Report to me immediately if there''s any new information." Commander Xia didn''t panic when he lost contact with the entire team. He was themander-in-chief. If he panicked because of this, he wouldn''t have been able to climb to his position today. Chapter 2716 In Danger Themander-in-chief was naturally worried about the safety of all his team members. However, he believed in the abilities of all the special forces soldiers. These soldiers had the bloodlust of wolves, the agility of cheetahs, and the ferocity of tigers. They were all the top special forces soldiers in the country. They had experienced hundreds of battles and experienced the mes of war to reach where they were today. It could be said that wherever there was danger, they would be there. Themander-in-chief believed that they would definitely be fine. Even if something happened to them, it would be a small matter. Abrasions, falls These were all small injuries that wouldn''t hurt their bones. The military police of the Tibetan forest were already in position. The military police that entered the mountain were also in position. They were just waiting for the military''s order to take off immediately. "We''re not going? How can that be?" When the politicalmissars heard their regimentalmander''stest order, they were filled with questions. "The mountain has copsed and we''ve lost contact with the people inside. We don''t know the number of people inside. If we don''t go What if they''re waiting for us to save them?" "This is a matter of life and death. We can''t be careless! How can we not go?" The politicalmissar was very anxious. He still remembered the soldier he talked to some time ago. Commander Ding Weizhong, who was in charge of patrolling the Tibetan forest, said in a low voice, "It''s not something we can decide. The military called directly. When the name was announced, my back immediately broke out in cold sweat." "The military? Who made you break out in a cold sweat?" "Themander-in-chief called me personally and ordered me to standby. There''s no need to go and reinforce them immediately." Regimental Commander Ding took out a pack of cigarettes from his drawer. He didn''t light one up. Instead, he ced it under his nose and sniffed it. He didn''t have a smoking addiction but he liked to smoke a few cigarettes in the past. After being transferred here, as a regimentalmander, he had to give up smoking. The politicalmissar sitting opposite him didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he said softly, "Are you sure? Did you hear wrong?" "I''m not mistaken. It was indeed Commander-in-chief Xia. He gave the order personally." Regimental Commander Ding took a deep breath of the cigarette and immediately ced it in the drawer. "Ask the team to be on standby. If anything happens, we can set off immediately." "Okay!" The politicalmissar nodded. He frowned. "Even thepany''smander-in-chief gave the order personally. What military unit do you think the military unit that entered the mountain is? Is it really an ordinary military unit? Why do I feel that something is amiss?" After he finished speaking, there was silence in the office. After a while, Regimental Commander Ding sighed and said, "The red file our unit received is an ordinary military unit. Regardless of whether there''s a problem or not, the military unit that entered the mountain is just an ordinary military unit that''speting its outdoor survival training." "Okay, you can rest in the office tonight. I''ll go back to the office to rest too. Be vignt and don''t miss the call." The politicalmissar didn''t ask anymore. No matter what military unit it was, it had nothing to do with them. The rain was still falling outside. It was quite heavy. When the window was closed, one could still hear the sound of heavy rain. The politicalmissar got up and looked at the dark and rainy night outside. His gaze narrowed slightly. "The mountain has copsed deep in the mountain. The people outside should have left. Call the vige outside and ask about the situation. I don''t think the weather will get better soon." "There''s no call from the vige, so the situation should be alright. I''ll make a call just in case." Regimental Commander Ding looked at the sky outside. It was dark, heavy, and there was heavy rain. He felt depressed. "All the military forces must be concentrated. Only the detachment that entered the mountain must be left behind." Chapter 2717 Make A Sacrifice To Protect The Commander The rain was pouring, and the mountains and rivers were rustling. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan ran toward the dense forest at their fastest speed. Behind them, a ck bear followed them closely for almost an hour. Wherever they went, the ck bear would go too. "No, if we continue running like this, Captain Xia, the two of us will run out of energy. Once a natural disaster urs, we won''t even have the energy to escape! We must lure it away!" Ye Jian panted heavily as she ran. Her arms were shaking from all the running. "It''s running because of our smell. It''s hard to get rid of it." Xia Jinyuan''s stamina could still support him. However, just like Ye Jian said, if they continued running, both of them would run out of energy. It would be difficult for them to continue running then. They were most afraid of encountering natural disasters. Once they ran until they were exhausted and encountered a natural disaster, no matter how powerful the two of them were, it was useless. They climbed under a rock and looked through the night-vision goggles. Xia Jinyuan saw the ck bear roaring in front of them. Its emotions were filled with ruthlessness. "Azure Bird, climb up. Find Demon King Li and gather with the rest. I''ll lure it away." Xia Jinyuan crawled back from the rock. He was drenched as he looked at Ye Jian, who had a cold facial expression. He suddenly hugged her tightly. "Wait for me toe back!" How could Ye Jian agree to let him lure the ck bear away alone? Also, she wouldn''t let him go at a time like this! He was the captain of the team and themander of the entire training. At the same time, he had to lead the team overseas to participate in thepetition. He was also the only special forces soldier who went overseas to undergo the ''Demon Week'' training. He was an outstanding special forces soldier whom the military had painstakingly nurtured. How could he face the current situation? Ye Jian hugged him tightly too. "Take care!" ''Take care, Captain Xia!'' She had to make a sacrifice to protect the most important person This was something she had to do now. She hugged him tightly again. When Xia Jinyuan let go, Ye Jian grabbed the branch that stretched out to the rock. She didn''t give Xia Jinyuan a chance to react. She pulled the branch tightly and jumped down the rock. Rustle Crack The leaves trembled and the tree trunk bent. Xia Jinyuan shouted at the figure that was going down, "Azure Bird!" His roar was earth-shattering and shook the surroundings. "Wait for me toe back, Captain Xia!" Ye Jian, who jumped down the mountain, didn''t look back. She went up the rock. She was agile, so she didn''t give Xia Jinyuan a chance to catch up. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the dark night. Xia Jinyuan clenched his fists so tightly that his veins were popping out. He looked at the rainy night and gritted his teeth until his temples bulged. "Azure Bird!" He gritted his teeth and spat out two words. In the end, he headed up the mountain! The rain was so heavy that it was a little scary. It poured down like water. Li Jinnian raised his head and let the heavy rain wash away the smell of mud in his mouth. "Themunication is broken. Z7 said that it will take a while to repair it." Big Shark washed his face with the rainwater. They escaped quickly just now. If not, they would have been buried by the copsed mountain. One of them washed the mud in his mouth while the other washed the dirt on his face. As they listened to the sound of the heavy rain, the atmosphere was so heavy that they couldn''t even breathe properly. When they took a breath, their hearts hurt. Chapter 2718 Resigned Li Jinnian pressed his earpiece. There was no sound from it. Just now, only Azure Bird and Q King didn''t make a sound. That meant that the 13 of them had lost contact with Q King and Azure Bird. "Why don''t we go back and take a look? The area that copsed was too big. K7 said just now" "There''s no need to go back. Nothing will happen!" Before Big Shark could finish speaking, Li Jinnian interrupted him sternly, "Wait here! Nothing will happen! Don''t forget that Q King is with Azure Bird!" That was his younger cousin. How could something happen to her? Perhaps it was the first time Li Jinnian shouted at hisrade because of the training, Big Shark was stunned for a moment. After a while, he said, "I didn''t say that something will happen to them. I meant to go back and take a look so that I can feel at ease. Why did you" Why did his emotions seem a little off? He had lost hisposure. "I''m sorry, I lost myposure." Li Jinnian quickly realized that he had lost hisposure. His jaw tightened as he turned his head and looked at hisrade through the darkness. "We can''t go back. The rain is too heavy. I can''t let myrades, who have already left the danger zone, take the risk." ''Hence, Xia Jinyuan, you must protect my cousin well. If not I''ll kill you!'' Li Jinnian took the rainwater and rubbed his face furiously. He gritted his teeth and turned around, walking toward the temporary shelter. The rain shelter wasn''t made up of waterproof cloth. It was made up of a few camouge clothes and tree branches. A simple rain shelter that could shelter two people became Z7''s temporary office. He was in charge ofmunication. His facial expressions were tense. Themunication device was hit by a rock. By the time he went to save it, it was already toote. "How long will it take?" The moment Li Jinnian entered, the first thing he asked was how long the equipment needed to be maintained. Han Zheng pursed his lips, and his gaze was dark. "It hit the mainframe. I don''t know if it can be fixed. I''ll try my best." If the mainframe couldn''t be repaired, they couldn''t contact the outside world or receive the location. In this area, even the CPS signal was intermittent. Coupled with the heavy rain, the signal was directly cut off and they couldn''t contact the outside world at all. "We''ve lost contact with Azure Bird and Q King. Whether or not we contact them I''m counting on you, Z7." Li Jinnian''s heart sank. He raised his hand and pressed it on Han Zheng''s shoulder. He didn''t move away and said word by word, "I''m counting on you, Z7." The hand on his shoulders were heavy. Han Zheng knew about the rtionship between Demon King Li and Azure Bird and also knew about Q King''s rtionship with Azure Bird. He didn''t look up and kept working. He nodded and said, "Yes, I know. Wait for my news." "Okay." Li Jinnian retracted his hand and gave Han Zheng some space. When he bent down, he didn''t notice that Han Zheng had already raised his head and was looking at his back with aplicated gaze. In the face of natural disasters, the power of humans seemed extremely small. Just now, K7 said that the ce where the mountain copsed was the ce where Q King and Azure Bird were. Whether they could escape or not depended on their luck! Eyes bloodshot, Han Zheng retracted his gaze and continued working. He was in charge of electronicmunication. Now that the entire team had lost contact with the outside world, someone must be in charge of reestablishingmunication! This was his responsibility and something he had toplete. Normally, they wouldn''t be so worried if they lost contact. However, tonight, a natural disaster happened. Those two soldiers happened to be at the point of copse. Even the special forces soldiers with strong mental fortitude were worried. Chapter 2719 - 2719 Cruel Facts 2719 Cruel Facts No one was in the mood to chat. They used tree branches to build shelter from the rain. They took out waterproof mats from their backpacks andid them on the ground. They kicked off their military boots and poured the rainwater out of their boots. They didnt even change their wet socks. They wrung them dry and wore them again. Then, they wore their military boots Thank you readers! Everyone was silently doing their work. No one mentioned Q King and Azure Bird. It was as if the two of them were still with them, so the rest didnt have to worry too much. While they were waiting, the ground shook violently again. Everyone rushed out of the shelter. One by one, the clueless people stood in the heavy rain. Their gazes were straight as they looked forward viciously. A second cave-in urred at a corner of the copsed mountain! Damn it! Someone raised his hand and shook the leaves around him violently. He gritted his teeth and said two vicious words. Before there was any news, there was a second copse! Li Jinnians eyes were so red that blood seemed to be about to burst out. He had already grabbed a branch from the bushes tightly. He pulled it tightly, causing the branch to wrap around his palm as if it was going to cut into his flesh. Stay in ce! After a while, he gave the order in a hoarse voice. His cold voice trembled slightly. Azure Bird, my younger cousin! Dont disappoint me! Dont make Uncle sad! Dont make Grandpa sad too! Everyone clenched their fists tightly. They wanted to go and save them, but no one could do it at this moment! Demon King, let me go! V8 roared in a low voice. I cant stay here. Let me go! My captain and myrades might be waiting for us! Li Jinnian turned his head abruptly and red at V8. He pointed at his chest and said, I want to go over more than anyone else! Your captain and yourrade are myrades too! But dont forget who we are! We are the special forces soldiers that the country spent a huge amount of effort to groom. They have high hopes for us. Were the top special forces soldiers who will be produced generation after generation! Due to the responsibility we shoulder, we can never be impulsive. V8s eyes were red. His chest heaved up and down as if there was a huge wave hitting the shore. The rainwater flowed into his eyes, stimting his eyes to turn redder and brighter. Are we going to watch helplessly as something happens to ourrades? He didnt shout, but every word he said was filled with more viciousness than shouting. There was intense sorrow in the depths of his eyes. Fight for the country, fight for the people! If it were ordinary people, we would have to save them! Because were soldiers, we fight for the people! Li Jinnian closed his eyes tightly and replied to V8 in a heavy voice, As for ourrades, theyre soldiers! They know what sacrifice is and what the loss of the country means! If something really happened, it would just be the two of them. However, if anotherrade went there, he might get into trouble. This was what it meant to lower the sacrifice rate! This was it! As soldiers, they had to face this cruel reality! This was an unchangeable fact. They had to ept it! Chapter 2720 - 2720 Took On The Danger Alone 2720 Took On The Danger Alone G3 punched the tree beside him with all his might. Blood flowed out from the back of his hand. After a while, he suppressed the impulse in his heart and said to V8, Q King once said that if hes not around, everyone must listen to Demon Kings orders. V8, this is an order. Its the duty of soldiers to obey orders! The entire location was dead silent. Only the short and hurried panting of every special forces soldier could be heard. They all understood! Demon King wasnt wrong. V8 wasnt wrong either. No one was wrong. One chose the big picture while the other chose to go through thick and thin together. If Demon King wasnt the leader, he would have chosen to face adversity head-on. But he was the captain of a special forces unit and amander. As amander, he had to consider the big picture. If he let hisrades take the risk now, he would be disregarding hisrades lives and making the wrong decision. He wanted to look for Q King and Azure Bird too, but he had to consider the big picture! Seven of them would represent the country to participate in thepetition and secretly learn from the top special forces soldiers of the various countries. If anything happened to anyone how would they answer to the country? Time ticked by. They were in a stalemate for five minutes. V8 turned his head first and bent over to enter the shelter. Lets rest. Maybe Perhaps their missingrades woulde back soon Before he could finish his sentence, they heard a rustling sound that was clearly different from the sound of rain hitting the leaves. Besides V8, who had already dodged the rain, everyones eyes were shining as they looked in the direction of the rustling sound! Finally, they saw a ck shadow moving in the green world. The soldiers from the Xueyu unit were the first to recognize the ck shadow. G3 shouted at the leaves three meters away from them, Captain! Xia Jinyuan, who was walking in the forest, was waving the leaves that were blocking his path. When he heard the voice, he stopped in his tracks. Hisrades were in front of him, but he didnt feel the joy of reuniting after losing contact for nearly three hours. Soon, he walked in front of hisrades. Even though they were all wearing night-vision goggles, he knew that they were looking behind him at this moment, waiting for Azure Bird to appear. Azure Bird protected me and went to distract the ck bear that was chasing us. I lost contact with her. These few words seemed to have exhausted all of Xia Jinyuans strength. Everyones pupils constricted violently. There was a look of great shock in the depths of their eyes. The special forces soldiers clenched their fists again. Azure Bird! She was a female soldier who wasnt afraid of sacrifices and always cared about the big picture! She sacrificed herself to protect themander She knew Q Kings role in the team too well. She knew how much hope the military had for Q King. She also knew how much the Xueyu unit needed Q King to lead them! That was why she took on the danger alone. Q King,e here. Li Jinnian spoke. The corners of his mouth were pressed very low. His handsome face was like snow that had been frozen for 10,000 years. His cold gaze and his breath were cold. Although his expression was cold, there was fire in his eyes as if he wanted to burn everything in front of him. Xia Jinyuan, who was covered in mud, didnt say anything and left with Li Jinnian. He knew why he asked him to go over alone. He knew! Chapter 2721 - 2721 Wait And See 2721 Wait And See The two of them left with a murderous aura. No matter how heavy the rain was, it couldnt drench their murderous aura. Big Shark and the rest wanted to follow them instinctively. They were worried that the leaders of the two teams would have a conflict. They didnt understand why Demon King Li was so angry when the Xueyu units Azure Bird didnte back. His expression seemed as if he wanted to swallow Q King alive! There was something amiss and abnormal. It seemed like there was something they didnt know that only Demon King Li and Q King knew. Dont go. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit, led by G3, blocked Big Sharks path. We cant interfere with this matter. Let them solve it themselves. Dont worry, Big Shark. Theyre the captains. They know what they are doing. But Big Shark and the rest were worried because they had never seen Demon King Li lose hisposure like this. No buts. Trust us. We can guarantee that Demon King Li will be fine. But we dont dare to pat our chests and guarantee that Q King will be fine. Big Shark rubbed his face and frowned as he said to G3, This is the first time we saw Demon King Li lose control of his emotions. Were worried that hell do something to Q King. F*ck! There was no way to guarantee that. G3 looked at K7 and hisrades. Everyone looked at each other They couldnt guarantee what would happenter. The sound of leaves shaking could be heard from the front. Everyones expressions were tense. They knew this sound It was the sound of a fight. It seems a little fierce. Should we really not go over? Big Shark couldnt help but swallow his saliva. The rain was so heavy, but it didnt cover the sound of the fight. How fierce and ruthless was this fight? Azure Birds whereabouts are unknown. Why is our Demon King in a hurry? Big Sharks heart was pounding as he pursed his lips tightly. When he heard Demon King Lis low roar in front of him, his heart skipped a beat. His pupils constricted as if he had discovered a huge secret. He was shocked. Did Demon King Li really get together with Azure Bird? Is Demon King Li angry because Q King didnt bring Azure Bird back? G3 and the rest were shocked by Big Sharks guess. The corners of their mouths twitched. What was he thinking? Demon King Li and Azure Bird were rtives. How could he pair Demon King Li and Azure Bird up? On the other hand, T6 revealed a strange expression. There was no smoke without fire. He still remembered that Q King rushed to the navy base in the south during his summer vacationst year. Could it be that Demon King Li revealed that he was interested in Azure Bird in front of hisrades from the Storm Commando team before he knew that she was his younger cousin? Thinking about this, T6 had goosebumps all over his body. G3 patted Big Sharks shoulder and said in a meaningful tone, Thats not true. Demon King Li does like Azure Bird, but its not the love between a man and a woman as you think it is. There are other ties between Demon King Li and Azure Bird. Blood rtions could be considered as ties too. There were other ties? The members of the Storm Commando team were even more confused. Now was not the time to think about other things. It was better to think about when the twos fight would end. This was the first time they saw Demon King Li lose hisposure. They were worried that something would happen to Q King. The members of the Xueyu unit were worried about whether something would happen to Xia Jinyuan. However, no one went over to mediate. They just waited at the same spot. Just now, when Q King left, he used his gaze to tell them that there was no need to follow him. They would just wait and see. Chapter 2722 - 2722 She’s So Good 2722 Shes So Good No matter how angry Demon King Li was, as the captain, he naturally knew his limits. Moreover, Q King had clearly told Demon King Li why Azure Bird did that. It was to protect the most important person. Azure Bird knew the importance of Q King. Hence, she would rather take on the danger herself and protect Q King. If it were any of theirrades, they would have made the same choice as Azure Bird! Li Jinnian naturally understood it too. However, understanding it was one thing. epting it was another. His fistnded on Xia Jinyuans abdomen. His eyes were bloodshot as he grabbed Xia Jinyuans cor and roared in a low voice, Xia Jinyuan, is this how you take care of my cousin? You lost her? This time, Xia Jinyuan didnt retaliate. He didnt have the right to. However, he didnt like Li Jinnians words. He stared at him with his dark eyes and shouted, I didnt lose her! Im here, and youre here. She has her family too! She finally found her family after much difficulty. She wont let herself lose it! Li Jinnian, we didnt lose her! He almost shouted thest sentence. He could hit and scold him, but he mustnt say that he lost Azure Bird! He mustnt! So you still remember that she just found her family! How could you let her face danger alone? Li Jinnian, who had never lost hisposure, seemed to want to burn Xia Jinyuan to ashes. How could you let her face danger alone? How could you do this?! So what if the ck bear is a protected animal? If it endangers your lives, you can shoot at any time! ording to the provisions of Article 341 of our criminalw, those who illegally hunt and kill precious and endangered wild animals that are protected by the country or illegally buy, transport, and sell precious and endangered wild animals and their products that are protected by the country will be sentenced to periods of not more than five years or criminal detention and fines. If the situation is serious, theyll be sentenced to imprisonment of not less than five years and not more than ten years and fines. If the situation is especially serious, theyll be sentenced to not less than ten years of imprisonment and fines or confiscation of assets. Xia Jinyuans voice was hoarse as he slowly exined the rules of the criminalw on the protection of animals. Demon King, I felt more heartache than you when Azure Bird went to hold back the ck bear alone! She needed a reason to kill the ck bear. If her life is in danger, she can kill the ck bear. Legally speaking, its an emergency escape and she wont have to bear legal responsibility. But we only have nk cartridges! Theyre all nk cartridges! Shoot? I wanted to shoot too! As he spoke, Xia Jinyuan started shouting too. One was Ye Jians cousin and the other was Ye Jians beloved man. Both of them loved Ye Jian deeply and were willing to use their lives to protect her. Li Jinnian knew that Ye Jians choice was right, but he couldnt ept the reality in front of him. When he heard the words nk cartridges, the anger in Li Jinnians heart soared and the panic in his heart surged. Xia Jinyuan didnt retaliate. He used his hand to block the attacks. Actually, he wanted to fight too. He wanted to fight to vent his frustration. They didnt fight for long. Ten minutester, Li Jinnian retracted his fist and leaned against the tree. He said to Xia Jinyuan, who hadnt retaliated, Since you managed to get together with my cousin, you must have cultivated a few lifetimes of good fortune! Most women will instinctively look for their boyfriends to avoid danger. But what about my cousin? She even rushed out to protect you. Xia Jinyuan, my cousin is such a good girl. Im really unwilling to let you be with her and marry her! Chapter 2723 - 2723 I Know Her Better 2723 I Know Her Better Li Jinnian didnt say these words out of anger or impulse. He really thought so. The rain was so heavy that their faces were blurred. They couldnt see each others facial features anymore. The only thing they could feel was the low pressure on each other. Li Jinnian, who rarely spoke at length, locked his gaze on Xia Jinyuan, whose aura was dark. His cold voice seemed to be full of exhaustion. Shes so good that she was willing to use her life to protect you. Xia Jinyuan, why are you so lucky? My uncle just found my cousin and my grandfather has something to look forward to. Our family hasnt really reunited. We havent brought my cousin to my grandmothers grave to offer incense. We havent gone to my mothers grave to offer incense Xia Jinyuan, if something happens to my cousin, will you be at ease for the rest of your life? She did make the right choice. Youre themander of the Xueyu unit and the captain. You need to bring the special forces to another peak. The country spent so much effort to groom you, and no one wants anything to happen to you. I feel the same way about my cousin. Its because she made the right choice that my heart aches. My heart aches for why my younger cousin is so stupid. My heart aches for why shes so fearless! Xia Jinyuan listened quietly. His gaze was as deep as the sea because of what Li Jinnian said. In the depths of his eyes, there was a storm. Shes so good and fearless. She cant bear to part with all of us Thats why I believe that nothing will happen to Azure Bird! Nothing will happen to her so easily. Youve already hit and scolded me. Its time to go back and rest. Xia Jinyuan, who was covered in a dark aura, took a deep breath of the damp air that was mixed with the rainwater. He covered his abdomen that was hurting from the beating and walked toward the temporary campsite tonight. When are you going to look for my cousin? Li Jinnians hoarse voice came from behind. Theres no cousin or lover here. Demon King Li theres only Azure Bird here. Xia Jinyuan stopped in his tracks. Without turning his head, he replied in a low voice, The moment Azure Bird made her choice, she used her identity as a soldier to protect me. Theres only Azure Bird here, and Im the captain of the Xueyu unit. Im the person she used her life to protect. Demon King, Ill go back and look for myrades who fight alongside me and well look for Azure Bird. But not now. She took on all the dangers just to let him escape. If he returned, he would only disappoint her and waste her efforts. Demon King, do you know why Azure Bird chose me? Li Jinnian clenched his fists. Why? We both understand each other. We know the intention behind each of our actions. We cherish each others decisions and understand the deeper meaning behind each decision. Demon King, when Azure Bird was 14 years old, her figure had already settled in my heart. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20 Seven years. Ive known her for seven years, and Ive apanied her for seven years. Ive understood her for seven years. I understand Azure Bird better than your uncle. Chapter 2724 - 2724 Bold 2724 Bold Xia Jinyuan didnt stay on the spot anymore. He raised his leg and took steady and powerful steps. In the end, he left a sentence that Li Jinnian didnt reply to for a long time. You might say that Im very cold and think that Im not worthy of being Azure Birds boyfriend. I dont mind. I just mind how she looks at me, how she thinks of me, and how she treats me. What other people think has nothing to do with me. Li Jinnian didnt move. He kept leaning against the rough tree trunk. Even though Xia Jinyuan had already walked out of his vision, he still looked at the front where Xia Jinyuans back disappeared. After some time, Li Jinnian moved his tall body and pursed his sharp thin lips into a straight line. He didnt understand the rtionship between his younger cousin and Xia Jinyuan. However, Xia Jinyuan said that he had known his younger cousin for seven years and that he understood her better than his family. This was an undeniable fact. Why did he hit him? It was very simple. He brought Xia Jinyuans other identity into the picture. Xia Jinyuan was his cousins boyfriend. At the same time, he was also the captain of the special forces. His safety was indeed very important. His cousin No, Azure Bird made the best choice. As the captain, he should cheer for such a soldier. His younger cousin made this choice because she knew her identity. She was clear about her identity during training and her identity in life. Her mind was clearer than his. Q King was right. Hisrade risked his life to protect him. How could he return immediately without caring about hisrades efforts? It was said that women were more emotional than men, but there was nothing emotional about Azure Bird. She was calm. Azure Bird, we are all waiting for your return. Pleasee back safely! Demon King Li Jinnian didnt stay in the dark forest alone anymore. He walked out step by step. He had to believe in Azure Bird like Q King. He had to believe that she could do it! He had to believe that she would definitelye back! Herrades, lover, and family were all waiting for her. How could she note back? Ye Jian, who was covered in mud, supported herself with one hand on the tree trunk and the other on her knees. She bent over and panted heavily. Her hands were trembling and her lips were trembling Her entire body was trembling. She ran so hard and was so tired that her entire body was exhausted. Her legs felt like they were filled with lead. They were so heavy that she didnt have the energy to take half a step forward. No, she needed to rest for a while. She must rest for a while. Ye Jian, who shot the ck bear down with nk cartridges at a close distance, slid down the tree slowly. Then, she squatted on the ground. As soon as she sat down, she crawled on her hands and feet toward the ck spot in front of her. That ck thing was none other than the ck bear that Ye Jian killed with nk cartridges. nk cartridges were lethal within five meters. As for her she fired continuously within three meters and hit the center of the ck bears head. In the end, the ck bear fell and she used up all her energy. Big fellow, you shouldnt have chased after us soldiers. We know that youre a protected animal, so Captain Xia and I gave in to you. However, you just insisted on following us. Ye Jian climbed to the ck bears position and patted its strong body. Then, she curled up on the ck bears abdomen and nned to rest for a while. Unexpectedly, her reststed for a few hours. Chapter 2725 - 2725 Trembling From Tiredness 2725 Trembling From Tiredness The ck bear was huge. Although the smell on its body was strong, its abdomen was soft and warm. Ye Jian closed her eyes and immediately opened them again, she raised her hand and looked at her watch. The blue but bright light shone on the time. It was already past 3 am! No wonder her legs were shaking from exhaustion. She had been dealing with the ck bear for almost three hours! In the first two hours, she had the chance to take care of the ck bear. She even loaded her nk cartridge. However, through her night-vision goggles, she saw a tree suddenly tilting down. She saw it and her body reacted. She grabbed her rifle and ran. The distance between her and the ck bear was only four meters. When she ran, the ck bear roared and chased after her. She could smell the bad smell of the ck bear in the damp air. Worried about thendslide, she didnt ambush it again. When she reached this mountainous area where they had trained before, she prepared a second ambush. Three hours. The ck bear chased her for three hours, and she ran for three hours Ye Jian took off her helmet and kissed the headband on it. She smiled and said softly, Captain Xia, you should be able to find me, right? After speaking softly, Ye Jian hugged her helmet and fell into a deep sleep in less than three minutes. She needed to replenish her energy and adjust her condition toplete the next week of training. Ye Jian was able to sleep well in the mountains. She was not afraid of any poisonous snakes, insects, or rats. It didnt matter if the rain was heavy. When people were tired, they would rx. No matter how bad the environment was, Ye Jian was able to fall asleep. Also, Ye Jian had tried sleeping alone in the deep mountains and forests before. She even spent the spring festival alone in the deep mountains and forests. Ye Jian needed to get used to being able to withstand trials and loneliness. She needed to ept it and treat it as an indispensable part of her military career. In the middle of the night, the rain started to turn into a drizzle. The sound of the rain hitting the leaves became softer. Han Zheng, who was hiding in the shelter, suddenly shouted when hisrades were half-asleep, Its done! Communication is restored! Xia Jinyuan was the closest to him. His legs were curled up as he slept. He forgot that he was in a simple shelter that they had built with their camouge uniform. When he heard Han Zhengs happy shout, he jumped up abruptly and knocked his handsome forehead against the tree stick that was supporting the shelter. Crash! The tree stick that was supporting the camouge uniform was overturned by him. The shelter that was still able to shelter him from the rain fell crookedly. It had lost its effect. Xia Jinyuan grabbed the camouge uniform that was blocking his way and pulled it forcefully. The camouge uniform was pulled away by him and hung loosely on the leaves. He strode over and walked to Han Zhengs side. He turned on the lights. He lowered his head and squatted down. He used the lights to shine on Han Zhengs face. He then nced at his military notebook. When he saw the codes on it, he said in a low voice, How long will it take topletely restore allmunication? Give me five minutes. I just realized that weve disconnected from the satellite. If the military knows about our situation, theyre probably waiting for our response. Han Zhengs slender fingers tapped on the keyboard. His speed was so fast that no one could see how he typed the codes. Chapter 2726 - 2726 Deeply Agitated 2726 Deeply Agitated Xia Jinyuan looked at the time and was about to get up when Li Jinnian, who was camping a little farther away, walked over. Li Jinnians tall figure blended into the night. Covered in a cold aura, he walked straight to Xia Jinyuan with the solemnity of the night. I heard Z7 saying that themunication is ready, but I cant enter the channel to contact Azure Bird. His voice was so hoarse that Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but frown. He said that themunication device has been repaired and is re-establishingmunication. Weve lost contact with the military too. Both sides will establishmunication at the same time. He got up and said, Your condition isnt good. Its a low fever caused by anger. Ive taken medicine. Li Jinnian squatted down as he spoke. He wanted to enter and take a look, but it was already very crowded with the pile ofmunication equipment and Z7. He imitated Xia Jinyuan and squatted outside to ask, Should we contact the military first or contact Azure Bird? Synchronous contact. I have two terminals. Its not conflicting, Han Zheng replied. Right on the heels of that, a bar that represented the percentage of connection appeared on the screen of his notebook. As the bar filled up, Han Zheng, who was staring at the screen, smiled. Communication established sessfully Report! Thetest news from Tibet! The technical soldiers in the duty room immediately reported thetest news they received. Commander Xia, who had been in the military office, hung up the phone and leaned back in his office chair. After a while, he heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, there was news. After that, themander-in-chief called Major General Yang directly. Confirm their condition and whether any of them are injured. There are still ten days before the 26th of July. Nothing must happen to any of them! It was impossible for themander-in-chief to keep an eye on the training every day. He couldnt interfere all the time either. He would only appear if there was a serious situation. After all, Major General Yang was the person in charge of the Xueyu unit. Major General Yang, who stayed in the office for the night, had a serious expression on his face. He replied to Commander Xia, Apart from Azure Bird, who hasnt returned to the team, the rest of the members are fine. Theyre not injured. Azure Bird hadnt returned to the team! Commander Xia, who heaved a sigh of relief just now, had a cold facial expression. What happened? Why is Azure Bird the only one who didnt return to the team? She and Q King were in charge of recording the shorings of every member. They followed K7 and encountered a bear. Then, they encountered a mountain copse. The bear instinctively ran toward a dense forest. Azure Bird and Q King chose the same direction and route. The copse of the mountain caused the bear to be irritable. As for Q King, who has climbed through piles of dead people, his killing intent and viciousness are too strong. The irritable bear had its eyes on Q King. Azure Bird decided to protect hermander. When Q King suggested that he lure the bear away alone, she jumped down from the rock and lured the bear away herself. Her killing intent isnt as strong as Q Kings, but in order to lure the danger away, she might have faced it directly. She purposely let the bear think that she was aggressive toward it This female soldier was always full of surprises. Commander-in-chief Xias expression was extremely dark. He was a mighty soldier. Now that he was sitting alone in the office, the space seemed cramped. Chapter 2727 I Trust My Intuition "It''s 3:10 am now. Did they say when they''ll go and look for Azure Bird?" Commander Xia''s voice was sharp. "Tell them that they must find Azure Bird!" "I''ve already given the order. Once the rain stops and the sun rises, I''ll ask them to look for Azure Bird immediately." Major General Yang nodded heavily. As the only female soldier in the Xueyu unit, they had to pay some special attention to Azure Bird. If something happened to her, not only would it be a loss to the country, but it would also hurt everyone''s hearts. In the mountains at the border of Tibet and Sichuan, Xia Jinyuan spread out the waterproof military map. It was a map with topography. He opened the coordinates and quickly found the location where he and Ye Jian split up. "This is the ce where Azure Bird and I split up. The error is less than two meters. From here, it''s the ce we expected to reach. It''s less than 400 meters away from our current campsite. The mountain copsed in this area" His slender finger, which was wet from the rain, pointed at a certain spot on the map and then pointed at another more detailed terrain map. This area is four kilometers away from the ce where I split up with Azure Bird. Hence, Azure Bird wouldn''t have gone over at all." She would know that it was dangerous, so she wouldn''t have gone there. Then, Xia Jinyuan pointed to another area. "The location of Azure Bird is quite urate. It''s eight kilometers from the ce where we split up to the ce where we trained before. This ce is also dense with forests and is far away from the ce where the mountain copsed. Hence, let''s search this area." He spoke resolutely as if he could already see Ye Jian waiting for him at the ce where they trained together. The water ghosts of the Storm Commando team looked at each other with uncertainty in their eyes. "Why are you so sure? From the ce where you separated from Azure Bird to this ce" Li Jinnian pointed at the terrain map. His fingers, which were also white from the rain and even wrinkled, stopped at a certain spot. "It''s closer here. It''s also far away from the copse of the mountain." Demon King Li voiced the doubts in the hearts of all the water ghosts. Xia Jinyuan looked up and stared at Li Jinnian. "Because she''s Azure Bird and I''m her captain. Even if this ce is very close, Azure Bird wouldn''t have chosen it." "She''d walk the path that we had walked together and wait for me at a ce that I can find easily. Hence, no matter how close this ce is, it''s not her choice." This answer If it wasn''t for the fact that Azure Bird hadn''t returned, every single bachelor present would be ''hurt''. "I believe in our captain''s judgment. We''ve gone on a few missions with Azure Bird. Between the two of them, even if one is in the east and one is in the west, they''ll eventually meet regardless." "I believe in our captain too, Demon King. Azure Bird must be there. We can''t dy any longer! We have to leave when the sky gets brighter." Therades from the Xueyu unit spoke up for their captain. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and stopped hisrades who wanted to speak. "Demon King, I trust my instincts. She must be waiting for me here." His little fox was very smart, very stubborn, and very cautious. She knew very well that she would lose contact with them. She also knew that he would use his life to protect her. All in all he was very sure that his little fox was in this area! "Okay." Li Jinnian, who had been looking at him for a long time, nodded. There was no reason not to believe a man who had known and apanied his sister for seven years. This man even waited for her to grow up. Chapter 2728 - 2728 Nothing Will Happen 2728 Nothing Will Happen Since Demon King Li had nodded, the other water ghosts chose to believe Captain Xia too. Then, Xia Jinyuan divided the search area. What Im most worried about now is whether Azure Bird got injured when she lured the ck bear away, especially her legs. If her legs were injured, she wouldve chosen to close in and kill the ck bear with nk cartridges. Hence, this is our main search route. Sparrowhawk Yes! Sparrowhawk, who was a scout, replied. Xia Jinyuan looked up at him. Youre in charge of searching for details. Take note of the footprints Roger! !! After receiving hisrades reply, Xia Jinyuan said to everyone, Look to see if there are any broken branches and traces of branches being trampled on. Theres one more thing I need to mention. Azure Bird lured the ck bear away at night, which means that she might take a detour. Although the forest is dense, itll dy our time if she had taken a detour. Lets find Azure Birds footsteps first. If she was running in the direction I deduced, everyone can continue moving forward together. If we split up Xia Jinyuan paused for a moment and turned to Li Jinnian. Youre in charge of tracking Ye Jians footprints. Ill bring a team to deduce the location. It was a safe method. Li Jinnian nodded and agreed. The detailed arrangements had beenpleted. All that was left was to wait for the sun to rise. The camp needed to be cleaned up. The camouge uniform that was temporarily used to block the rain was taken down from the branches. The waterproof mat was kept properly. Then, they cleaned up all the traces left in the vicinity. All the team members did their work orderly and waited for the sun to rise. Every minute and every second of waiting for dawn was tormenting. After tidying up, they didnt sleep. Instead, they sat on the wet ground with their backs against each other and closed their eyes to rest. The rain had stopped and the sky was still dark. They could take a short break before setting off. At 4:50 am in the morning, light finally appeared at the end of the horizon. The faint morning light enveloped the entirend. Lets go! As Xia Jinyuans cold voice sounded, everyone packed up and set off. They went to the area Xia Jinyuan had nned to look for Ye Jian. However, they still hadnt reestablished contact with her. Although the rain in the mountains had stopped, there was another heavy rain when they passed through the rain-soaked leaves. To the special forces soldiers walking in the forest, they were wet anyway, so it was not a problem for them to get drenched. The search area was a little big, and everyone was looking for footprints. Once they discovered that the soil was sparse, they would retreat immediately. Hence, they were especially careful with every step to prevent any idents. There are no footprints. Azure Bird didnt walk in this area. I didnt find any! Theres none! They didnt ignore the route that led to their camping ground. They were afraid that Azure Bird would turn around and look for them. As they walked, they observed if there were any footprints. It wasnt wrong to search carefully. Continue walking down! Li Jinnian, who was walking in front, raised his voice. His cold voice reached everyones ears, refreshing them. They would continue their journey immediately. There was no need to waste time. Xia Jinyuan looked at the sky that had already lit up, but the darkness in his ck eyes seemed to have taken in the darkness of the night. It was so dark that his eyes seemed to have lost their luster. They were filled with endless darkness that made peoples hearts pound. Azure Bird will be fine. Dont worry. G3, who was walking beside him, whispered, Although Azure Bird is a female soldier, shes quite cautious. She knows when to be ruthless. Chapter 2729 - 2729 Rushing 2729 Rushing G3 had cooperated with Ye Jian a few times, so he had some understanding of Ye Jian. Her ruthlessness wont be built on the fact that she has no way out. She knows how to protect herself and even knows how to arrange a path of retreat. Q King, your girl is extraordinary. All ourrades admire her. With the addition of Azure Bird, the atmosphere in the Xueyu unit wasnt boring anymore. Their training wasnt boring either. How could something happen to such a goodrade? Nothing would happen! Xia Jinyuan pursed his thin lips tightly. Everyonesmunication has been restored. We even had a satellite video call with Major General Yang. But Azure Bird So far, theres no news from her. Im worried that she might be injured It was hard to guarantee that she was not injured. G3 couldnt even open his mouth. After a while, he patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder and his steps were a little heavy. The team members passing through the forest felt heavy and depressed. No one spoke. Azure Bird hadnt returned to the team, so they werent in the mood to say anything. An hourter, they passed by the rock where Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan splitst night. After walking down for a few hundred meters, they could clearly see a line of bear paw footprints. The eyes of the team members lit up when they saw the paw prints. Go! Follow the pawprints! Sparrowhawk, who was in charge of searching for details, waved his arm. Then, he rushed down like a king in the mountains. Therades behind immediately followed. The pawprints were intermittent. It was indeed heading toward the area that Xia Jinyuan had guessed. Q Kings deduction is correct. I really respect him. Behind him, Big Shark and the other water ghosts closed the channel andmunicated in low voices. Their journey was indeed correct. After all, Azure Bird and the rest arerades in the same brigade. Theyve already established a tacit understanding with each other. If it was Demon King Li, he would be able to do it too. Just like thest time, when a few recruits went into the water and lost contact with us, we were all anxious but he was the only one who divided the underwater area and brought us to search the deserted ind. Its not easy to be the captain of a big team. They always know more than us. Otherwise, they wont be able to convince the public. Before the water ghosts could finish their conversation, the voices of theirrades from the Xueyu unit came from the earpieces. Theres a small cave-in in front. Come over quickly! The water ghosts expressions changed when they heard this piece of news. They couldnt chat anymore. They immediately turned on their earpieces and carried their backpacks as they ran forward. Go around here. Be careful! The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit had already started walking down. Li Jinnian and Xia Jinyuan were at the front. The two of them slid down with their hips. From their backs and actions, it could be seen that the appearance of this cave-in made the two of them anxious. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian had already started their search. They needed to use the marks on the ground nearby to determine if Ye Jian was inside the cave. This was something that no one could guarantee. They had to search first before making a judgment. There are footprints here! Xia Jinyuans voice broke the silence. As he finished speaking, the air became lively and the ruthlessness on the faces of the special forces soldiers disappeared. Therades who were in charge of carpet searches were all running toward Xia Jinyuan. Even when the branches hit their faces, it didnt stop them from running over. Chapter 2730 - 2730 Choice 2730 Choice Phew Phew Phew They ran to theirrades who were breathing heavily and gathered around Sparrowhawk, who had discovered the situation. His gaze was on the ground. Xia Jinyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, held a slotted knife in his hand. He used his knife to slowly remove the fragments. A very clear bear paw print appeared in front of everyone. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Azure Bird must have run in front while the ck bear was chasing behind. Now, there was a bear paw print Azure Birds footprints could be found. Li Jinnian squatted on a protruding rock and looked at the cave-in. From here he could see the location where the ck bears paw prints were found. He thought about Ye Jians height and looked at one spot. He stood up and took a few steps before squatting down. He pushed aside the dense weeds with his hands. Two clear footprints were left on the soil. Azure Bird is fine. He pressed his toes lightly. There was a faint smile on his cold and handsome face. She ambushed the ck bear here and was even prepared to shoot. Q King, we can move now. His cousin was fine up until this point! Xia Jinyuan had already strode over. After hearing Li Jinniansst sentence, he squatted down and pressed the footprints with his fingers. The two of them looked up and exchanged nces. There was a smile in their deep and unfathomable ck eyes. This is a dividing line. Azure Bird might have headed toward the position where she trained before. She might also have avoided the ck bear that was too close and didnt pay attention to the direction. Her direction is off! At this point, Xia Jinyuans tone became much calmer. Split into two teams to look for Azure Bird! Roger! Roger! An orderly voice was heard. The group of 14 people searched for Ye Jians footprints again. At 5:30 am, Ye Jian opened her eyes. It was no longer pitch-ck. Instead, a bright light entered her eyes. She saw the crisp green trees that were still stained with rainwater. She also saw the sky. There was a wild chicken boldly passing through the bushes and scuttling through them. The ck bears body temperature hadpletely turned cold. Only the spot where she was sleeping was still a little warm. Ye Jian got up and moved her stiff neck. She looked at the ck bear and massaged her temples. Herrades in the team had headaches when they wrote their reports, and she was the same. Since the ck bear was killed, it would be a pity to let it rot until only its skeleton was left. They needed the forest armed police to transport it out. After thinking about how to deal with the ck bear, Ye Jian spread out the map. Out of habit, she took out the GPS. The moment she took it out, she saw that it was filled with mud and water droplets. Even so, she was still able to get an urate location. As for the earpiece, it was already broken. She had forgotten that she couldnt contact the military unit. Putting away the GPS, Ye Jian climbed up a tree and looked into the distance. After getting down from the tree, Ye Jian spread out the two maps. After about ten minutes, the maps were folded. Ye Jian didnt walk immediately. Instead, she observed her surroundings. Although she ran wildlyst night, she didnt deviate. She just walked around with the ck bear and lost her aim. Now, she was about 15 kilometers away from the GPS location and the map. As it turned out, she was about 15 kilometers away from the original training location. Captain Xia would definitely look for her footprints but now, her position was off Ye Jian frowned slightly with a serious expression on her face. Should she stay here and wait? Or should she walk another 15 kilometers? Chapter 2731 - 2731 Amazing 2731 Amazing Ye Jian didnt take more than a minute to make her choice. She climbed up the tree and used her engineering shovel to cut the branches to cover the ck bear. Then, she cleaned up her surroundings and immediately left for the ce where the team had trained. She had initially nned to go there. However, she changed her direction and ran to this side. How could they meet in the vast mountains? The best way was to go to the ce where the two of them had stayed together. As for following the footprints She wasnt sure if the rain had washed her footprints and the ck bears paw prints clean. To be safe, she chose the ce that turned out to be the best. Now that she had made her decision, her goal was clear. Ye Jian strode toward her target. About an hourter, Li Jinnian and the special forces soldiers in his team moved the branches that covered the ck bear away. Everyone looked at the huge creature in front of them and gasped. This is the first time Ive seen it. Big Eel nudged the ck bear with the tip of his toes. If I was the one who encountered it, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to deal with it in a short time. Its not just you; its the same for me. Its a huge monster. We set up sonar during our deep sea training to prevent sharks and whales from entering by mistake. Nothing you put in this mountain can stop the big guys on this mountain from intruding. Another water ghost from the Storm Commando team spoke in surprise. Li Jinnian didnt look at hisrades. Instead, he said calmly, Check the ck bears body and see if there are any injuries. If there were several nk cartridges on its body, it meant that Azure Bird and the ck bear had a fierce battle. If there was only one or two, it was the other way around. Li Jinnian checked the ck bears head directly. When he took the branch away, he saw dried bloodstains around the ck bears head. Soon, they realized that there were no other injuries on ck bears body other than the wounds on his head. Everyone looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each others eyes. Impressive, Azure Bird! Contact the forest armed police and transport the ck bear out. Li Jinnian felt relieved. Besides its head, there were no other wounds on the ck bear. This showed that his cousin didnt have a fierce battle with the ck bearst night. She took care of the ck bear with nk cartridges from a distance of three to four meters. The direction of the bullet was high and low. That meant that she made the shots while up on a tree. The forest armed police already knew that the soldiers training in the mountains didnt encounter any mountain copses. Besides getting wet, there were no other problems. At this moment, when they received a satellite call saying that a ck bear was killed by a lonerade, the armed police officers back stiffened. Last night, the mountains copsed. The people in the mountains are all intelligent, but ck bears are hot-tempered big fellows. It was shocked and happened to meet a lone soldier. Thats why it was killed. Regimental Commander Ding walked into the office with half a steamed bun in his hand. He was still eating breakfast when a soldier came to report the situation. He didnt finish his breakfast and left with a steamed bun. He said to the squad leaders who went to transport the ck bear, Dont ask why, and dont get off the helicopter either. Put down the ropes and let them tie the ck bear up. You just need to pull it up and leave. Dont talk nonsense. Chapter 2732 - 2732 Getting Scolded Again 2732 Getting Scolded Again Yes! The squad leader, who had always been in charge of sending supplies to the mountains, received the order and immediately left on the helicopter with his threerades. Not long after the helicopter sent by the forest armed police took off, Xia Jinyuan brought the members of the Xueyu unit to the location where they trained two days ago. The seven of them searched this area but didnt find Azure Bird. Xia Jinyuan immediately asked Han Zheng to contact Li Jinnian via satellite phone. The ck bear that chased Azure Birdst night was killed by her. The situation is optimistic. The weather had improved. Li Jinnian changed into a drybat uniform. He thought that Azure Bird was fine, so his expression that had been tense for the entire night rxed. He even smiled slightly. The ck bear was only shot in the head. Other than that, there are no other obvious injuries. That meant that his little fox didnt have a fierce battle with the ck bear. At the same time, Xia Jinyuans dim eyes started to light up. In the end, they were so bright that it was a little scary. It was like the morning light was shining into his eyes. It was very bright but also scorching. Understood. Leave the ck bear to the forest armed police. Wait for my news at the same spot for the time being. After I receive Azure Bird, we will set off together. The rendezvous location will remain the same. He licked the corners of her lips. An ambiguous light shed past the depths of his dark eyes. It was a little evil, a little cold, and there was a hint of gentleness that wouldnt be easily seen. Very good, little fox. Now, its time for us to even the score. Ye Jian didnt know that she would being back to face this. However, she would find out very soon. Looking at the tall and slender figure walking toward her, Ye Jian had the thought of escaping. The surroundingrades retreated tactfully. At this moment s, youre on your own, Azure Bird. Its not wrong to protect themander. Your mistake was Why didnt you discuss it with Q King? Why did you catch him off guard? Why did you act alone like a rabbit? Big taboo! Big taboo! Azure Bird, youve vited Q Kings taboo. Xia Jinyuans expression was cold, and no one could tell that he was angry. However, he was obviously furious. He walked toward Ye Jian. Therades of the Xueyu unit avoided him silently. Good luck, Azure Bird. I wonder if Q King will show mercy on ount that youre a female soldier. When did you see Q King show mercy to us whenever we made mistakes? Do you still remember how we teased him in private when he just took over our team? G3 replied to T8 coldly. His gaze was fixed on the figure that had already walked in front of Azure Bird. Q King, Q King, youre the one whos stingy! T6 chuckled and recalled how they had teased him in the past. Picky King, picky about everything! Picky for every minute and second, picky about details, picky about the wrong points. In the end, hisrades who didnt respect him were all convinced. After a long time, everyone was convinced by this young captain who came out of nowhere. After countless interactions, they went through thick and thin together. Their chemistry got deeper and deeper. There was no need to talk about it now. Q King didnt even need to say anything and they could understand what he meant with just one look. Now that he was walking toward Azure Bird, everyone knew that she was going to be criticized again. So, dont expect Q King to show mercy. Dont expect him to let Azure Bird off easily either, G3 concluded and retreated with hisrades. That was because Q King had nced at them sharply. Chapter 2733 - 2733 Scary 2733 Scary Stop looking. Stop looking. Hurry up and retreat! He killed me with his gaze again. I have to get away from his area of impact. Screw the area of impact! F*ck, are you stupid? If we retreat to a ce where we cant see Q King and Azure Bird, we will be outside the area of impact! Hehe, youre so smart! Rustling sounds were heard. Therades, who were all wet, retreated at their fastest speed outside the area of impact where they couldnt see what the two people in front were going to do. After confirming that there were no gazes behind him, the cold Xia Jinyuan suddenly reached out his hand and pulled Ye Jian into his arms. Ye Jian, youre really bold! He said in a low voice and gritted his teeth. So bold that you sessfully angered me again. He hugged her tightly and felt her warmth passing through their clothes and into his body. Xia Jinyuans tall and straight body trembled slightly. Ye Jian was dumbfounded. Was he hugging her and warning her? Why dont you let go of me first before settling the score with me? Ye Jian said nervously. Ever since he walked out from behind the tree, she had already felt his anger. Her captain was angry! Why was he angry? Ye Jian had never thought that he would be angry. Countless possibilities shed past her mind. In the end, there was only one left. After this possibility was fixed in her mind, Ye Jian knew that she would be punished. She got beaten up by him on the training groundst year, and today, she would receive her second punishment. There was no uneasiness or fear. She felt at ease when he hugged her tightly. Ye Jian raised her hands and slowly hugged his broad and thick back. She patted him gently with her right hand As she patted him, she heard his cold voice. You sacrificed yourself to protect the general? Very good! How carefree you are! Youll get into trouble if you act first and reportter. Im already prepared to be punished. Ye Jian sighed. I already realized what I did wrong and what made you angry. However, when I heard that you decided to lure the ck bear away, I only had one reaction. I couldnt let you go. It was the best decision for me to go. I guessed that you would stop me. I didnt think too much about it. Without discussing and without even agreeing on a rough meeting ce, she acted on her own. She made the decision when themunication was already broken, and she didnt give him any time to prepare So be it. She had to be willing to ept the punishment. When Xia Jinyuan heard her say the reason why he was angry, the anger in his eyes didnt subside. Instead, it grew. Sometimes, she was so calm that it was scary. Xia Jinyuan tightened his grip again. Even his handsome face was sharp. His hoarse voice seemed to be suppressing something. It sounded tense and dark. Your unauthorized actions are indeed the reason why Im angry. But other than that, is there no other reason? Of course, there were other reasons. I know that there are other reasons, but arent we in training now? I dont think other reasons are suitable. So, you want me to let you go before talking about this? Xia Jinyuan pressed on. Ye Jian felt a little awkward. She cleared her throat and replied, Arent you worried that well be seen and it wont be appropriate? Chapter 2734 - 2734 This Man Was Really Scared 2734 This Man Was Really Scared The moment she opened her mouth, Xia Jinyuan found an outlet for his anger. He hugged her tightly and gritted his teeth. You acted on her own. I couldnt contact you at all. There was heavy rain, the mountain was copsing, and a ck bear was chasing you Ye Jian, you made me nervous for the entire night yesterday! I was wondering if something would happen to you. I was wondering if you would get hurt. I was wondering if you would get caught in a copse. I was wondering if you would be bitten by the ck bear It felt like I had aged another 26 years in just one night! The mans voice was so tense that it was as if it would shatter anytime. Ye Jians heart melted. No, nothing wouldve happened. We agreed that we would work hard and not let anything happen to us. Captain Xia, I havent forgotten about it. Her heart turned soft. At the same time, she was deeply touched. I found my family, and I havent interacted with them properly. How can anything happen? Last nights situation was indeed dangerous, but I knew what I was doing. I dont regret making this decision. Im a soldier, and youre amander. I have to make sacrifices to protect mymander. I believe that any of myrades wouldve made the same decision as mest night. Yes, I know what I did wrong. Im willing to ept punishment. Ill learn my lesson and not do it again. Xia Jinyuan had the urge to bite her neck! Last night, when he was beaten up by Demon King Li, he didnt even try to block his attacks seriously. He was so anxious that he felt as though there was a huge hole in his heart. The cold wind kept gushing in, making his limbs feel cold. Even when he raised his hand, it was especially stiff. When the fistsnded on his body, the pain came surging. At the same time, he felt that his heart was still alive and his body could still move. Covering his panic with pain was what he hoped for the most in the past. He hoped that Demon King Lis fists would hit him harder. He hoped that Demon King Li would use all his strength to hit him until his entire body hurt. Only then would he feel that he was still alive. He wanted to bite her neck, and in the next second, Xia Jinyuan really did. He didnt bite lightly. He bit really hard. Ye Jian, who was caught off guard, felt pain. Her body froze at first. Then, she didnt dare to move. Dont bite too hard. My brother will see it if you bite too hard Youll be the unlucky one then. She didnt dare to move and could only remind him softly. At this moment, she was still thinking about his safety. Xia Jinyuans heart ached, and his eyes shimmered. Demon King Li was right. He must have umted good karma in his past lives That was why he got to be with Ye Jian. That was why he was so lucky. How many people in this world could do what she did? How many men could have such good fortune? His warm thin lips didnt leave immediately. Instead, he kissed the soft skin that had a deep bite mark. He used his tongue to lick it again and again It was very salty. There was her sweat and the rain falling from the sky Ye Jians heart trembled. This man was really scared, so scared that even his lips were trembling. He was afraid that something would happen to her. He was afraid that he would lose her. This man, who was so powerful that he seemed to be omnipotent, was so afraid because of her that his tall body was trembling. Chapter 2735 - 2735 My Love 2735 My Love Xia Jinyuan rarely lost hisposure. It could be said that Ye Jian had never seen him lose hisposure. In Ye Jians heart, his image was like a giant or a mountain that couldnt be crossed. Even when she entered the snow mountain and lost contact with the soldiers at the military depot to save the cultural troop that was trapped by the avnche, the man in front of her didnt lose hisposure. At that time, she had Demon King Li, J5, Long Eagle, and otherrades by her side. When he found her, he didnt panic. That was because she wasnt alone at that time. This time, she was the only one facing such bad weather and a dangerous situation. This man was afraid. He was really afraid of losing her. Her neck was burning with pain from his bite, but her heart was burning hot. It was so hot that tears welled up in her eyes. All of you were waiting for me toe back. How could I let anything happen to me? Nothing wouldve happened! Captain Xia, for you, for myself, and for my family, I wont let anything happen to me. Ill definitely protect myself well and make you feel at ease. Ye Jians heart was burning with passion. She spoke softly and tried her best tofort this man who lost hisposure because of her. Xia Jinyuan was really scared. Really scared! He wasnt afraid of bullets. Even if he got shot, it was a cmity that soldiers would have to go through. As a special forces soldier, it was absurd to think that he could get away without getting hit by bullets! Hence, even if he knew that Ye Jian was shot one day, he wouldnt be so afraid. But this time, he was scared. He was really scared! She faced all kinds of dangers alone. He really didnt want to experience this kind of fear a second time. However, it also made him realize that danger was everywhere between them. They might disappear one day. They might not even be left with their corpses. I regret it a little. Ye Jian, I suddenly regret it. Xia Jinyuan had already hugged her for a long time, but he didnt release her. He exerted more and more strength as if he wanted to embed her into him. She muttered in a low voice, I really regret it, Ye Jian. Regret what? He regretted letting her be a soldier. He regretted letting her be refined like an unpolished jade. He regretted letting her train with him everywhere He regretted it too much. As that regret shed past his mind, Xia Jinyuan realized that the girl in his arms was his life! Her existence was his life. What was the point of regret? Even if he regretted it, it was useless! For someone as powerful as Xia Jinyuan, his unbreakable mentality wavered because of Ye Jians safety. However, Ye Jians expression turned stern. I dont regret it, Captain Xia! The path I chose is the path I love the most. I love my profession and I like the military uniform on my body. I yearn to fight with you! I dont regret it. I definitely wont regret it. Captain Xia, this is my own choice. Except for me, even you cant control me. Captain Xia, my love, you dont know that I chose this path to truly live and be a human for once. Im living a dignified and enjoyable life! If I didnt choose this path, would I have met you? She had no regrets. As someone who had lived two lifetimes, thest thing she regretted was joining the military! If she didnt join the military, she wouldnt have met him. She wouldnt have fallen in love with him and she wouldnt have reunited with her family. Chapter 2736 - 2736 You Messed With Me 2736 You Messed With Me Captain Xia, dont say such things again. I dont like it at all. Also, I will interpret it as you regret meeting me! Ye Jian told Xia Jinyuan in a half-teasing tone. Her calmness allowed Xia Jinyuan to understand that the girl in his arms had really grown up! She had be a qualified and outstanding special forces soldier. He should be gratified. He shouldnt say things like regret. Training and life must be treated differently. Only with a clear distinction could one maintain onesposure. Just likest night, when Li Jinnian questioned him, he told him that this was the choice of a soldier. He would only reveal his weakness in front of her. No one could tell how worried he was about Ye Jian acting alone. I wont say it anymore. I wont say it again. Theres no regret. It was indeed a choice you made. Xia Jinyuanughed softly. The confusion in his eyes disappeared as he smiled. Little Fox, this is our choice. Since you messed with me, you have to be responsible for me for the rest of your life. You messed with me. You cant escape. Youre destined to be by my side. Ye Jian didnt know whether tough or cry. Captain Xia, Ive never messed with you voluntarily. Youre the one who messed with me. He was the kind of person who wanted to y the me game. Before I met you, I had already decided to stay single for the rest of my life, never get married, and guard the military unit for the rest of my life. But you appeared and barged into my life forcefully. You were so resplendent and dazzling like the sun. You kept emitting a heat that made me want to get closer to you. Little Fox, do you dare to say that you didnt mess with me? Since you messed with me, you should take responsibility. This time, Im angry at you for making the decision on your own. I respect your sacrificial spirit too. You have the awareness of a soldier. You know how to consider the big picture and know which choice is the best. But you made a mistake. I dont support my team members making decisions for dangerous missions. I dont like them acting first and reportingter. The lieutenant colonel released his hands and stood in front of her. The smile on his handsome face disappeared, and the coldness that belonged to Q King gradually appeared. In the end, his dark eyes turned cold. They all know that I have these minefields that cant be touched. They know what the punishment will be once they touch my minefield. Azure Bird, your decisionst night stepped on my minefield and sessfully angered me. Hence, she had to ept her punishment. He didnt give her any time to rest or catch her breath. If she made a mistake, she would be punished on the spot by Xia Jinyuan. Standing for four hours as punishment She was so tiredst night. If she stands for another four hours, shell faint, T6 muttered softly. He looked at Ye Jian with sympathy in his eyes. He only dared to mutter and didnt dare to plead for mercy. That was what T6 thought in his heart. With Azure Birds stamina, its unlikely that shell faint. However, lets not go near Q King today. The air pressure is too low. Whoever gets close to him will be unlucky. V8 went to T6s side and added in a low voice. No one dared to stand up and plead for Azure Bird. It was Q Kings rule to punish those who made mistakes. All hisrades were no exception. Azure Bird, who had already be a reserve special forces soldier of the Xueyu unit, was no exception. Chapter 2737 - 2737 Overreaction 2737 Overreaction Shut your mouths. K7s aura was a little low too. Hearing hisrades low voices behind him, K7, who was preparing toplete the climb with his bare hands, opened his mouth coldly. In front of them was a rock cliff. Besides Azure Bird, all theirrades, including the water ghosts who were rushing over, had toplete this mission today. They had to go up first beforeing down. Only when everyonepleted this mission could Azure Bird, who was standing as a punishment, move. Although it was said that she was punished to stand for four hours, the water ghosts led by Demon King Li hadnt rushed over. On average, it would take more than an hour to run 15 kilometers. Now, they were still on the mountain path. If they took their time, it would take two hours. Two hourster, Demon King Li and the rest arrived at the bottom of the rock and started climbing. The eight of them needed another two to three hours to go back and forth. In addition to the time they took to start climbing, Azure Bird would have to stand still for at least four and a half hours. K7s gaze turned cold. G3, whopleted the bare-handed climb with him, looked at K7 meaningfully. When he saw K7s pursed lips, G3s heart skipped a beat. K7s reaction was a little too big! Your gaze makes me ufortable. The sharp K7 caught hisrades meaningful gaze. His calm voice was heard slowly. I admire Azure Bird. I dont have a crush on her. Hisrade was too sharp and honest. Even someone as calm as G3 couldnt help but smile awkwardly. You dont usually care about these things. I overthought it a little. I dont care much. Its just that theres a smell of blood on Azure Bird. A woman gets her period every month. The forensic expert, K7, chatted with hisrades about Ye Jians period calmly. He didnt feel that there was anything wrong with it. Her expression isnt good. She might really faint. If you have the time to talk, why dont you hurry up? Q King must know it too. However, hes already given his order. Hes the captain and the battle spirit of our team. Its useless even if he knows. Its up to us to speed things up for Azure Bird. As it turned out, G3 felt a little awkward when he knew that Ye Jian was having her period. However, K7s expression was calm and he even analyzed the harm. The awkwardness dissipated along with his worry for Azure Bird. With a stern facial expression, he said in a deep voice, Hurry up. Even if its ten minutes in advance, at least she wont have to stand for another ten minutes! Whenever Ye Jian got her period, it couldnt be hidden from herrades. Her period usually came in the middle of the month, and she couldnt use any pads. When the blood seeped out, the stench of blood was released too. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit were very sensitive to the smell of blood. K7 could smell it when he ced the stones under Ye Jians feet. Soon, all therades in the team knew about it. They looked at Q King, who had a cold expression on his face. Everyone wore their fingerlessbat gloves and tried their best to climb with their bare hands. Hold on tight and speed up. Dont let anything happen. Okay, there wont be any idents. They walked to the edge of the cliff andmunicated for a few seconds with their eyes and hand speed. Under Xia Jinyuans cold gaze, they started to climb. After receiving the news, Li Jinnian led his soldiers and walked very quickly. He wasnt worried, and his footsteps became exceptionally light. Hence, when he walked quickly, he didnt feel tired at all. Instead, he felt that he was too slow. The mountains in Tibet werent so hot in July. After being washed by the heavy rain, even if the weather was sunny, it was still a little cold. This coldness made the special forces soldiers feel veryfortable today. Chapter 2738 Ruthless, Ruthless Li Jinnian, who rushed over from 15 kilometers away, saw Ye Jian holding her gun and standing under the sun motionlessly. His cold eyes darkened. "Rest for three minutes and adjust your breathing. Hurry up andplete the climb." Li Jinnian already knew what training they were going to have, but he didn''t know that his cousin was standing under the sun. Li Jinnian looked up at the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit who had alreadypleted their descent. He didn''t go over to take a look at Ye Jian''s situation first. He immediately arranged for his soldiers toplete their mission. "Got it!" The water ghosts who received the order nced at Azure Bird from the corner of their eyes. Their facial expressions were a little tense. Q King from the Xueyu unit was even more ruthless than Demon King Li. They were both the same. They were swift and decisive, not letting themselves make any mistakes. They were strict with themselves and theirrades. Although meeting such a captain would make everyone suffer, it made them feel at ease. After making the arrangements, Li Jinnian strode toward his cousin. He walked very quickly. The soft grass on both sides seemed to automatically give way to the cold man. Li Jinnian had changed into a dry camouge specialbat uniform before he left. After an emergency walk, his back was drenched in sweat. The camouge uniform stuck tightly to his strong back, outlining the sexiness of a man. No matter how cold his expression was, he was still desirable. He was as tall as Xia Jinyuan. Every step he took was equivalent to two short steps. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Ye Jian. As he walked closer, he saw that Ye Jian''s face was a little pale. There was a faintyer of gray on her lips. Beads of sweat kept dripping down. One look and he could tell that she was not feeling well. He also smelled blood on her. "How long do you have to stand?" His thin lips were pursed into a straight line. His entire body was filled with a sword-like sharpness as he asked in a low voice. Ye Jian didn''t answer. K7, who was standing on the cliff and preparing to descend, answered for Ye Jian, "Demon King, Azure Bird can''t speak. Be careful of what''s underneath her feet. Don''t affect her." Hearing this, Li Jinnian immediately lowered his head and looked down. His already cold expression turned angry. There were small stones behind Azure Bird''s heel and in front of her toes. "She can''t move. Once the stones on her heels and toes fall, she will need to redo her punishment," K7 exined and descended with G3 and Z7. Below, Xia Jinyuan, V8, T6, and Z7 had already fallen by half. Li Jinnian suppressed the corners of his mouth. There were dark clouds above his head. Thunder and lightning could happen at any moment. "You''re ruthless!" The two words were like hail in June. They were cold, deep, and intimidating. Ye Jian didn''t even move her eyes. She looked at her cousin who was worried about her without blinking. Then, she blinked lightly to show that she was fine. Li Jinnian nodded slightly and took a deep breath. He turned around and strode away. This was Q King''s punishment for his teammates who made mistakes. No matter how much his heart ached for his cousin, he had no right to interfere. Ruthless! Ruthless! He really regretted being too gentlest night! He should beat him up again! Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. Her period was here She was really afraid that her cousin would ask her what happened after smelling the blood. That would make her feel awkward! K7 probably knew. It wasn''t an estimate It was an affirmation. After cing the stones, he had looked at her intently. Chapter 2739 - 2739 Wait For Her To Faint 2739 Wait For Her To Faint Ye Jians heart copsed knowing that herrades knew that she was on her period. It was so awkward that she couldnt face herrades as usual, even her cousin. Looking at Li Jinnians back view as he strode away, Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. She was actually d that she was punished and did not have to do normal activities. If she was punished, she wouldnt have to speak. If she was punished, she could avoid the awkwardness and appear fine. As for her cousins dark expression when he left, Ye Jian prayed silently for Lieutenant Colonel Xia who punished her. His cousin-inw was angry and waiting to beat him up. Li Jinnian knew that everyone needed toplete the climb before Ye Jian could move. In order to speed things up, he jumped. He might be tall, but he was agile when climbing a roof or a wall. After a while, he caught up with Big Shark and the other two. Damn it! Demon King, why are you so fast? Big Eel was so shocked that he stopped climbing. He widened his eyes and looked at Demon King Li who caught up with him and then surpassed him in disbelief. So fast, so fast! So fast! He was so shocked that he kept repeating it. Do you know why Demon King Li is usually harsh on our training? Its because the difference in strength between us and him is too great. Big Shark stepped on a groove and held on tightly with both hands. He narrowed his eyes and looked up at the figure that had already climbed in front of them in the blink of an eye. He said softly, Big Eel, lets make a bet. Demon King Lis true strength is probably even more terrifying than what we saw. But his disy now is already enough to shock us. His true strength is scarier than what we see? I dont think so. Dont we usuallyplete our training together? Hes indeed stronger than us, but hes not so powerful that wed be afraid of him. Q Kings strength is terrifying. Hes like a bottomless pit. He cane to any military unit and be the king of the special forces. Big Eel replied skeptically. No, were definitely wrong. Demon King is definitely hiding part of his strength. Look at how powerful Q King is. Demon King Li is not inferior to him at all. They are evenly matched. After Big Shark finished speaking, he gritted his teeth and climbed up again. He climbed with his bare hands without any protection. They were used to walking in the sea when facing cliffs dozens of meters high. They couldnt help but feel a little frightened. However, Demon King Li wasnt frightened. Every time he climbed, he was extremely stable. He didnt need to test the waters like them sometimes. After confirming that there were no problems, he would start raising his leg. Demon King Li didnt need to probe at all. His strong arms helped him climb higher and higher. The muscles on his long and straight legs tensed up. When he stepped on a groove, he immediately raised his other leg. That was why his speed was quite fast. When we go back to the team, we can ask Demon King Li why he wants to hide part of his strength. Seeing that Demon King Li had instantly surpassed them by almost two meters, Big Eel believed hisrade. It was easy to climb up the mountain but difficult to climb down. Xia Jinyuan took one hour and 42 minutes to climb up. He took one hour and 40 minutes to get two-thirds of the way down. Soon, Li Jinnian was in the same line as him. Z7 was between them. Li Jinnian nced at the fellow who had punished his cousin. Li Jinnian grabbed a sturdy old vine that was growing on the cliff with one hand and said coldly, Her body is enduring it forcefully now. Her face looks to be pale and devoid of blood. Just wait for her to faint. Chapter 2740 Heartache After Li Jinnian finished speaking, he pursed his lips tighter and straighter. He knew that what he said was wrong. He shouldn''t have said these things, and he shouldn''t have criticized Xia Jinyuan. However, when he saw Xia Jinyuan and thought of his cousin who was standing under the sun with a pale face, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. asionally, his rationality would go on strike "I have no right to interfere with your decision, but I" On the high cliff, Li Jinnian, who didn''t have any protective measures, let go of his hand and tapped his chest. He understood that he shouldn''t reprimand him, but he didn''t regret it at this moment. "I can''t ept it. "I have personal emotions, very serious personal emotions. Q King, Azure Bird is your soldier. It''s indeed wrong for her to make decisions on her ownst night. But why did she do that? You know the reason very well. "Q King, I respect your decision, but I can''t ept it. I can''t ept it in my heart." Xia Jinyuan wasn''t surprised that Li Jinnian was reprimanding him. Although he was the same kind of person as him and was sometimes so calm that he was almost cruel, in front of Ye Jian, his reason was thrown out the window. He made the right decision to punish Azure Bird. At the same time, he had his own intention! The military had the intention to groom Azure Bird into the captain of Pigeon''s team. There were many things that needed to be arranged in advance! How many people knew that he became the captain of the Xueyu unit in the past? He came out of nowhere without any foundation. He had to rely on himself to make those veterans with outstanding military achievements obey him and listen to his arrangements. Every step he took was too tiring. He worked so hard that he wanted to shout directly and leave with his burdens. He wanted to shout, "I''m done!" Could he not do it anymore? No! No matter how tough or tired he was, he had to grit his teeth and continue working! Later, Han Zheng was won over to his side. With him helping him and always following his orders, G3 and the rest were affected and didn''t resist anymore. At that moment, he understood that as long as there was arade who supported and obeyed him, many tasks would progress exceptionally smoothly. He had suffered badly He didn''t want Azure Bird to go through that because he didn''t know if she could persevere. He didn''t know if she would grit her teeth and carry the position of ''captain'' no matter how tired she was. He didn''t dare to take the risk. He needed to walk steadily step by step! Today''s punishment was necessary. Xia Jinyuan wouldn''t say these words in front of hisrades. Z7, who was in the middle, looked at Demon King Li and then turned to look at Q King, who was gritting his teeth and keeping quiet. He sighed in his heart. He saw the emotions in his good friend''s eyes. They were like surging tides. He was close to him and could clearly see his good friend gritting her teeth until his cheeks were pale. Q King''s heart ached when he punished Azure Bird. "Demon King" Z7 Han Zheng couldn''t help but speak up for his good friend and his captain. "Q King''s heartache won''t be lesser than yours. He''s also using his fastest speed toplete the climb. He wants to shorten the time so that he can end the punishment for Azure Bird. "If we make mistakes in the team, Q King punishes everyone impartially. He has always treated everyone equally. Azure Bird I know your rtionship with her, and my heart aches for her to see her punished. However, Azure Bird said herself that life and training need to be separated." Chapter 2741 - 2741 Taking Advantage 2741 Taking Advantage Han Zheng was probably the only one who understood the deeper meaning behind Xia Jinyuan punishing Azure Bird. That was why he couldnt help but speak up for his good friend. Now, Azure Bird is just ourrade. Shes Q Kings subordinate. Theres no other rtionship. If Q King decides whether or not to punish someone based on the closeness and distance of their rtionship, this will make Q King lose his prestige and trust. He will also lose his position in the hearts of his team members. Q King didnt do anything wrong. Since Azure Bird is in the wrong, she has to be punished. All of us feel sorry for Azure Bird, but we dont think that Q Kings decision is wrong. And Demon King, you saw Azure Bird being punished, but its actually Xia Jinyuan, who had not spoken, stopped Han Zheng from continuing. He looked straight at Demon King Li and said in a low voice, Demon King, mistakes are mistakes. Theres no escape. He stopped Han Zheng and didnt exin further. He looked at Demon King intently. His handsome face was cold, and he didnt stay any longer. Instead, he walked down step by step. He didnt want to exin and couldnt. It didnt matter if Demon King Li understood or not. He was Little Foxs boyfriend and also Azure Birds captain. If she did something wrong, Demon King Li had no right to object to his decisions as the captain. Also, Demon King Li, who was also a captain, said that he respected his decision but couldnt ept it. It was good that he couldnt ept it. He was Little Foxs cousin. How could he ept it when he saw his cousin being punished when her health wasnt good? He couldnt ept it emotionally. He forgave Demon King Li for not being able to understand it because he couldnt ept it too! One of them went up while the other went down. Both of them wanted to end Ye Jians punishment as soon as possible. Youre the captain. I respect your decision, but that doesnt stop me from having an opinion of you! It doesnt matter if you say that Im emotional. Q King, Im telling you personally that I already have an opinion of you. It was not until he heard this sentence that Xia Jinyuans cold and handsome face changed a little. He looked at his future cousin-inw for a few seconds and pursed his dry lips. He sighed and said, Demon King, Azure Birds future path is not just that of an ordinary special forces soldier. Please calm down and think about my intentions. Demon King, do you think my heart doesnt ache for punishing Azure Bird with my identity? It hurts like Im being pricked by a needle! Thest sentence was almost a low growl. Ye Jian, who was facing the cliff, had already seen the two of them confronting each other on the cliff. She was a little anxious when she saw the two figures stopping for two minutes. She was afraid that the two of them would quarrel. Two minutester, Xia Jinyuan took the lead and went down. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. Her cousin was in a bad mood, so she could only ask Captain Xia to give in. The sky was clear and green. In the distance, the mountains were filled with green trees. Ye Jian, who was motionless, diverted her attention and used her peripheral vision to look at the beautiful scenery in the distance. Persevere! Persevere for a while more! Itll be over soon! Itll be over soon! In her heart, Ye Jian kept telling herself that she just needed to persevere for a while longer. Chapter 2742 - 2742 Awkward 2742 Awkward Finally, after climbing up and down, K7 nced in the direction where Ye Jian was standing. He stopped in his tracks and strode toward Xia Jinyuan. The team members whopleted the climbing training in front could start the next round of training. As the captain, Xia Jinyuanpleted it with his teammates too. Xia Jinyuan had always been strict with himself when it came to training. The body training was underway. Everyone was carrying a rifle in their hands. A piece of wood was hanging from the muzzle of the rifle. It wasnt a small piece of wood. It was a piece of wood that was as thick as an adults arm and 20 centimeters long. Hanging a piece of wood or brick from the muzzle of the gun and cing stones below Ye Jians heels and toes followed the same principles. They had to keep their bodies motionless and not let the piece of wood shake. The piece of wood itself was vertical, and it was only tied with a rope. As long as the soldier moved his body slightly, the rifle in his hand would move too. The shaking of the piece of wood meant failure. Compared to Ye Jians current training, it was more difficult for them. When K7 saw the two pieces of wood hanging from Xia Jinyuans muzzle, his expression changed slightly. Q King was using this method to apany Azure Bird who was getting punished. Demon Kings heart ached for Azure Bird, but Q Kings heart ached even more! Azure Birds period is here. You can take care of her after it ends. K7 wrapped a rope around the muzzle of his rifle and said calmly, Demon King is angry because he knows that Azure Bird is on her period. Azure Bird was having her period? Xia Jinyuan, who didnt know anything, retracted his pupils. He didnt smell any blood on her when he hugged her before! When I ced the stones for her, I smelled a faint smell of blood. It hadnte when you were hugging her. Demon King Li must know about it too. They were all soldiers who had blood on their hands and were especially sensitive to blood. The smell of blood on Azure Bird couldnt be hidden from everyone. Demon King and the rest will need at least two and a half hours to finish. Q King, Azure Bird has been standing for more than four hours. Add another two and a half hours Its almost seven hours of exposure to the sun. Shell indeed faint. At first, they thought that it would end in four and a half hours to five hours. However, the truth was wrong. It was even harder to climb up. They were severely dyed. Seven hours of exposure to the sun The weather in the mountains was not bad. The temperature was lower than outside. If it was just an extra hour of exposure to the sun, it would consume physical energy, but in other aspects, it was fine. However, it was uneptable to add another two hours. Xia Jinyuan said, Go and take a look at Azure Birds condition. It depends on the situation. He didnt stop punishing Ye Jian immediately. Okay. K7 nodded. He carried his rifle that was tied to a piece of wood and strode toward Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan, who was waiting for K7 toe back, couldnt calm down. Nothing went wrong every time Azure Bird had her period. She wouldnt feel any pain, but she would feel a little ufortable the first day. Last night, she ran around in the rain. No matter how strong her stamina was, the arrival of her period would destroy her strong will. He hoped that she was fine. K7 was already asking Ye Jian, Azure Bird, Im the teams doctor. Dont think too much about my questions. You dont have to feel awkward. I want to know how long you canst now. K7 knew that she was shy, so he didnt ask Ye Jian directly if she was on her period. Instead, he asked her in another way. Chapter 2743 - 2743 Blood Rushes Down 2743 Blood Rushes Down Even so, Ye Jian felt waves of blood rushing to her head. Standing still for more than four hours was not far away from her limit of five hours. Now, her entire body was stiff like ayer of ster. She couldnt move her entire body. It was especially difficult for her to speak. I wont be able to stand for long. The longest time Ive been exposed to the sun was five hours, but the temperature is much higher than now. If theres a cool breeze, I might be able to stand for longer than five hours. When she opened her mouth, Ye Jian realized that her voice was extremely hoarse. It was as if a handful of salt had been sprinkled on her throat. Her throat was so dry that it itched. K7 nced at the lower half of her body. He couldnt tell that the blood had stained her pants. Okay, I understand. K7, who was used to being concise, didnt say much. He retracted his gaze and returned to Xia Jinyuans side. His pale face turned dark as he said in a low voice, Her limit is five hours. The temperature is appropriate now. She canst for another hour at most. An hourter, Li Jinnian and the water ghosts started to return to the ground. G3, who was standing opposite Xia Jinyuan and facing Ye Jian, kept looking at Ye Jian so that he could find out if there was anything wrong with her. Xia Jinyuan was the one who arranged for him to stand here. Xia Jinyuan couldnt stand in front of Ye Jian directly. He was worried that he wouldnt be able to be ruthless and would lose his fairness in the end. In the end, he chose G3 and asked him to help him watch over her. When Ye Jians figure swayed slightly, G3s expression suddenly tensed up. He said in a low voice, Q King! Before he finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan threw the rifle on his shoulder and turned around, running toward Ye Jian. His departure made therades of the Xueyu unit heave a sigh of relief. Five and a half hours. Azure Bird had been standing for five and a half hours! Fortunately, the temperature on the mountain wasnt high. The cold wind would brush past her face and make her feel less tired. She gritted her teeth and endured it to stand for five and a half hours. Ye Jian had reached her limit. As blood rushed down from her lower body, Ye Jian gritted her teeth and persevered. When she saw the man running toward her, she felt her vision turning ck before she could even smile. She didnt have time to react or salvage the situation. Her stiff body fell forward. Ye Jian didnt feel anything and didnt think about how painful it would be. Her vision turned ck, and all the joints in her body lost their function. She fell down in a daze. Ye Jian, who had fainted, didnt know that she wasnt lying in the grass. Her figure swayed and she was in Xia Jinyuans arms. Azure Bird!! Xia Jinyuans eyes were trembling as he hugged the unconscious Ye Jian. Seeing that she was gritting her teeth and closing her eyes, Xia Jinyuan hugged Ye Jian and ran toward K7. He didnt shout or rm Demon King Li who was stillpleting his climbing training. His eyes and the veins on his arms were bulging. He ran to K7s side at lightning speed. When he saw that the figure wasnt a tiger, he retracted his gun extremely quickly. Just as Xia Jinyuans chest was about to hit the muzzle, he threw the gun on his shoulder. Chapter 2744 - 2744 Know How To Use It 2744 Know How To Use It The special forces soldiers who were undergoing sun-resistant training endured their bodies and forced themselves to concentrate, so they couldnt turn around. It was very hard for them to bear with it. The pieces of wood almost swayed. Calm down. With K7 and Q King taking care of her, Azure Bird will be fine! G3 reminded hisrades beside him. He could see everything in front of him and tell them thetest situation in time. She fainted. K7 is taking care of it. It shouldnt be a big problem. Everyone, stand still! It was not a big problem. The main problem was that her body was at its limit. In addition, her period made things a little turbulent. She stood for too long and didnt get any exercise or rest. That was why she fainted. Her heartbeat was normal, but her pulse was a little unstable K7, who had finished his inspection, knew that Azure Bird was fine. He then realized that there was ayer of cold sweat on his back. Ye Jian, who had fainted, was so pale that her face was almost transparent. Her skin was already fair. Now that it was so pale, one could even see the fine green blood vessels. When K7 saw her like this for the first time, his heart dropped. He had never seen such a weak Ye Jian before. She was so weak that her thin neck seemed like it would break at any moment. Her entire body was weak and fragile. There was no trace of liveliness in her. She was so pale that it made peoples hearts sink. Its okay. Her stamina is exhausted, so she just needs to rest. Carry her and deal with the blood on her body. There are female products in her sanitary bag. Q King, you need to do two things. K7 instructed calmly without any awkwardness. Change her clothes and change her into feminine products. Theres iron powder and red bran syrup in the sanitary bag. These were specially prepared by the logistics department for the female soldiers in the military unit. Give her some syrup after youre done. Xia Jinyuan didnt feel awkward. He listened carefully and nodded seriously. Ill carry her to the forest now. Dont keep her all wrapped up. Expose her to some air and massage her joints. Its not good to stand for too long. It was rare for K7 to say so many words without panting. Actually, one could tell that K7 was anxious too. How could he not be anxious? At this moment, Ye Jians lips were pale and lifeless. Xia Jinyuan carried Ye Jian again. Stuff the sanitary bag in her backpack into my clothes! Hurry! Although he knew that half of Ye Jians fainting was due to exhaustion and the other half due to her body suddenly rxing, Xia Jinyuans heart was still in turmoil. It was so painful that his voice was hoarse. Every word was very strenuous. At first, when Demon King Li said that she might faint, he was already anxious. Later on, when K7 said the same thing, he immediately asked G3 to stand facing Ye Jian so that he could discover the problem in time. He didnt dare to face her. He was afraid that every second he saw her, the decisions he made would change. Military orders couldnt be changed overnight. Not only would he not be able to convince the public, but he would also be ignoring the rules of the military. He would never leave mistakes uncorrected until the next day. If he could punish someone on that day, he would do it on that day. There was no such thing as dying it to the second day. Even when she really fainted in his arms, he didnt regret it. He only felt heartache. His heart ached so much that it felt like it was being squeezed and crushed. She was a female soldier. She had to suffer many things, including training. K7 took out the medical sanitary bag and stuffed it into his clothes. K7 paused for a moment and asked him, Do you know how to use it? Chapter 2745 - 2745 The Use Of Feminine Products 2745 The Use Of Feminine Products I do! Xia Jinyuan replied. He stretched out one arm and asked K7 to ce Ye Jians backpack on his shoulder. He didnt stay any longer. He carried the backpack on one shoulder and carried Ye Jian with both hands. The young lieutenant colonel ran toward the forest. Behind him, K7 retracted his surprised expression. Q King said that he had studied the use of feminine products. Why did it sound so awkward to him? Who would study the usage of feminine products for no reason? On the cliff, Li Jinnian didnt realize that Ye Jian had fainted. He focused all his attention on his hands and feet. After more than two hours of not knowing the situation, he had calmed down. As the captain, Q King didnt do anything wrong. Last night, he told himself clearly that there were no such things as girlfriends on the training ground. There was only Azure Bird. If the person being punished today was someone else, he wouldnt have gotten angry. He wouldnt have lost hisposure and asked Xia Jinyuan for an exnation. If it was anyone else today, he would only give a thumbs up to Q Kings iron-d fist. Demon King, your speed is too fast. Be careful of your feet! As Li Jinnian elerated his descent, the three water ghosts who climbed ten minutes earlier than him hurriedly reminded him. He was too fast. He was so fast that they were frightened! Climbing is my forte, Li Jinnian replied calmly to remind hisrades. His long legs moved down again, stepping on a protruding rock covered with moss. He stepped on it firmly and released his hand. He returned cautiously without losing his speed. Climbing with bare hands was a skill every special forces soldier needed to know. Li Jinnian had always liked to climb rocks since he was young. He trained with Xia Jinyuan and won the first rock climbingpetition. When the water ghosts heard his calm exnation, they cursed silently in their hearts. They naturally knew that climbing was Demon King Lis forte, but they didnt know that he was so skilled Just like what Big Shark said, was Demon King Li hiding part of his strength? The reason was he didnt want them to suffer a huge blow and look bad? Li Jinnian didnt have the time to guess what hisrades were thinking. He wanted to return to the surface as soon as possible to check on his cousins condition. As for Xia Jinyuan, who wanted to marry his cousin? It wouldnt be so easy! You dont have to worry about me. Look at your feet. Whether Azure Bird can end her punishment in advance will depend on you. Li Jinnian took a few steps down and looked up. His cold gaze was as calm as a mirror. Shes a female soldier. asionally, she needs male soldiers to take care of her. The water ghosts couldnt bear to see Ye Jian being punished for a long time either. When they brushed past the wolves of the Xueyu unit, they could clearly feel the pressure on these wolves. They didnt even look at them from the corner of their eyes and kept climbing down. Big Shark said softly, I have to say that Q Kings punishment is well thought out. Comrades go through thick and thin together and help each other. If one has difficulties, others will support one. If one is in danger, others will cover one. We support each other and help each other. We walk through the mes of war and smoke to protect each others lives. If Azure Bird is punished, itll increase the bond between her and the male soldiers. Li Jinnian was influenced by his personal emotions, so he didnt think about that. Hearing that, his body froze. Xia Jinyuans words shed past his mind. He said that Azure Birds future path isnt just that of an ordinary special forces soldier. At that time, he was distracted. He was afraid that his cousin would be punished, so his heart ached. He didnt think too much about it even after he calmed down. Chapter 2746 - 2746 Lost So Much Blood 2746 Lost So Much Blood Now Big Sharks words instantly reminded him of something and made him think deeper. Although the Xueyu unit was a special force, they were actually divided into two categories. Team members with letters and numbers were in charge of assault, and they focused on epting missions overseas. Team members with code names were in charge of sneak attacks. They were in charge of mainly domestic missions, and when the two groups werebined, they were like two des. They could attack or retreat. Q King was the king of the assault team. As for the king of the sneak attack team That person had yet to appear! Could it be Could it be that the military wanted to nurture his cousin to be a king of the Xueyu unit? Many things could be figured out as soon as these thoughts shed past his mind! Many things could be exined! Xia Jinyuans intention was to let his cousin build trust with the team members in advance and share joy and sorrow with them! Only then would his younger cousin be a king of the team with a code name. Only then would herrades be able to quickly ept her. At the thought of this, Li Jinnian felt extremely upset. For his cousins sake, Q King had nned so far and thought so carefully. Compared to him, her cousin Q King knew better how to approach his cousin. Seven years was a long time. In order to be with his younger cousin, Q King silently waited for seven years. He never changed his mind and only continued to persist. Li Jinnian, who was still cold a second ago, chuckled. Hisughter was a little jerky and pleasant. It made Big Shark and Big Eel feel puzzled. Lieutenant Xia, who was changing Ye Jians clothes, was sweating profusely. How would he know that his future cousin-inw was going through something big now? He was extraordinarily busy now. He was so anxious and busy that he was sweating profusely. His eyes were shining like knives. He never knew As it turned out, it was very difficult to dress his girlfriend! After finding a shady ce, Xia Jinyuan took out the waterproof mat from his backpack andid it out. He then ced Ye Jian, who seemed to be asleep, on the waterproof mat. Just as his long fingers were about to unbutton her clothes, Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jians pale face and said softly, Little Fox, Ill have to undress you in broad daylight. Im a bastard. You can hit and scold me for being a bastard when you wake up. I just hope you wont me me. Its not easy to be a captain. I have to be fair. Youre my girlfriend and myrade. Im your boyfriend and your captain. Im sorry, my baby. I cant give you special treatment. Due to the weather, Ye Jian was only wearing a jungle camougebat uniform, a close-fitting dark green T-shirt, and her undergarments. Xia Jinyuan took off herbat uniform first, then he started to unbuckle her belt. Xia Jinyuan, who was busy unbuckling her belt, did not notice that Ye Jians fingers were twitching lightly. Even her long and thick eyshes were trembling. Click After a small sound, the belt was unsped. Xia Jinyuan, who was pursing his lips, unbuttoned her pants and pulled down the zipper The moment he took off her pants, the strong smell of blood assaulted his nose. He saw arge patch of blood on the crotch of her pants. The moment he saw the blood, Xia Jinyuans pupils constricted. She had lost so much blood! Chapter 2747 - 2747 Heartbreaking 2747 Heartbreaking When he took off her pants, the wind blew against her skin. Ye Jian, who was unconscious, became more conscious. She was already somewhat conscious when the belt around her waist was undone. Now that her pants were taken off, she was quickly awakening. Someone was taking off her pants! Someone was taking off her pants! No! No! No! The scene from her previous life before she died suddenly returned to her mind. She had fallen to the floor weakly, and the eyes of the dirty bastard had made her nauseous No! No! No! Everything that happened before she died in her previous life appeared in her mind. The disgusting manager, his vicious words, his nauseating gaze, and his shameless actions She was thrown onto the table by him, and his dirty hands were all over her body. She finally resisted and escaped In the end In the end, she grabbed a fountain pen without a cap and stabbed it into the ugly mans arm. When he hit her until her head was bleeding, she grabbed a pair of scissors and stabbed it into that persons chest. Everything was over, and she was not vited. The man let out a strange cry before finally falling to the floor. The moment her pants were taken off, Ye Jian, who was unconscious, suddenly opened her eyes. The coldness in her lower body made her eyes almost pop out. She did not think too much about it and raised her feet to resist in the sharpest and fiercest manner. Xia Jinyuan, who was focused on taking off her pants, did not pay attention to her upper body to avoid looking at something he should not be looking at. Unexpectedly, Ye Jian suddenly woke up and kicked him without saying anything. He was caught off guard, and his shoulder was kicked so hard that he fell a few meters away. Ye Jian used too much strength and felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. It was so painful that her vision darkened again. She almost fainted. She wanted to move her body again but realized that her entire body was so sore that she could not exert any strength. She subconsciously shouted in a heart-wrenching voice, Captain Xia! Im here, Im here! Xia Jinyuan, who was kicked a few meters away, heard this sorrowful roar. He was so shocked that he lost hisposure and scrambled over. Im here, Im here! Ye Jian! Im here! Im here! He hugged her tightly. Xia Jinyuan used his strength to give Ye Jian the greatest sense of security. Im here, baby. Im here! Im here. I was the one who helped you take off your pants just now. It wasnt anyone else. It was me! Her slender body trembled again and again. Not only was there fear on her face, but her entire body was also emitting an aura of despair. How did this happen?! How did this happen?! Something was wrong, something was very wrong! His lover must have experienced something he did not know. It had caused her indelible damage to her body and mind. It was engraved in her bones and would apany her for the rest of her life. Xia Jinyuan couldnt care less anymore. He lowered his head and sealed Ye Jians trembling lips. Im right here. Dont be afraid, dont be afraid! Ive always been here. He said it over and over again as he kissed her lips. Theres no one else but me. Look at me and touch me. Theres only me, Xia Jinyuan. Theres no one else, understand? Theres no one else. Chapter 2748 - 2748 It’s Killing Him 2748 Its Killing Him Not only was he hugging her tightly, but he also pulled Ye Jian into his arms and let her nestle in his embrace like a baby. He hugged her tightly with one arm and held Ye Jians right hand tightly with the other. Their fingers were crossed and held tightly. Youve gotten your period, and your blood has drenched your pants. I needed to change your pants for you. Little Fox, theres no one else but me, Xia Jinyuan, here. With me around, you dont have to be afraid of anything. Leave everything to me. Dont panic. Im here. He kissed her as soon as he said that. He hugged her tightly with one arm, making Ye Jian feel at ease. He told Ye Jian that the man she loved the most and the man she trusted the most was by her side to protect her. The past that she did not want to remember the most in her previous life surged like a flood in an instant, but the floodgates slowly closed again because of his gentle and strong embrace. Ye Jians magnified pupils slowly returned to normal, and the despair that came from her bones gradually dissipated. Captain Xia Captain Xia After muttering a few words in a low voice, Ye Jian became especially proactive. She even kissed the man who made her feel at ease. His embrace, his kiss She wanted all of him! She wanted him! She would make him hers and take him for herself. She would make him her own. No one else was allowed to have him! This man who walked into her world like a beam of bright light had dispelled the haze of her previous life and brought her the gentleness of this life. He was hers! He would be hers for the rest of her life! Ye Jian was so enthusiastic that Xia Jinyuan retreated step by step. She pulled open his clothes and touched his body crazily. She was too enthusiastic. It was too abnormal. Her abnormal enthusiasm made Xia Jinyuan calm down. He was even more sure that something was wrong with Ye Jian. What had happened to make her so afraid? Taking off her pants It was not that he had never done it before. He had done it two times in a hotel. At that time, she was so shy that she was like a flower that was about to bloom. She had let him do whatever he wanted, but she didnt act abnormally. He took her pants off again today, but how could there be such a big reaction? No, no, no. Although he took her pants off today as well, there was a big difference. She was awake the previous times, while this time she was unconscious. In other words, the key to the abnormality was that she was unconscious! Could it be that someone had knocked the little fox unconscious in the past? This possibility shed past his mind. Xia Jinyuan, who had lowered his head to kiss her lips, suddenly looked vicious. There was a murderous intent in the depths of his eyes. This enthusiasm was simply killing him! She was too enthusiastic and abnormal. Even if he was tempted, he could not have any thoughts. Instead, it made him feel even more vicious. Her abnormal enthusiasm made himpletely sure that his lover had definitely been hurt! Its all in the past, baby. Im with you now. Dont be afraid, its all in the past. A steady voice slowly spoke, trying to dispel the haze in her heart. Footsteps came from ahead. Someone shouted, Azure Bird, what happened to Q King?! The way she called out Captain Xia just now was so sorrowful that it made all theirrades hearts sink. They were all shocked by the despair in her voice. They did not think about anything else at all. They swung their rifles over their shoulders, grabbed the blocks of wood hanging by the ropes, and rushed into the forest. They thought that something had happened to their captain. Stop right there! Donte here! Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jians restless hand with one hand and shouted. Chapter 2749 Urgently Stop Therades who were rushing over suddenly stopped. They were too fast when they suddenly stopped. The inertia caused them to fall two steps forward. "Q King, what''s going on?" G3 raised his hand to stop hisrades behind him from continuing forward. He stood at the edge of the forest and looked at the blurry figures. "Do you need us toe over?" "No! All of you, retreat!" Xia Jinyuan''s voice was suppressed and low. "All of you, retreat. No one is allowed toe over without my orders!" K7 seemed to think of something and was the first to turn around and leave. Azure Bird was unconscious, and Q King was changing her pants for her Azure Bird must have woken up thinking that she was being molested and subconsciously asked for help from her most trusted Captain Xia. "We won''t go over. Let''s just guard the ce. If anything happens, we can just rush over," V8 said worriedly. K7, who had already taken a few steps away, had no choice but to stop and turn around helplessly. "Q King told us very clearly that everyone should retreat. What''s the point of you guarding here?" That made sense He had shouted at them to go back. Even if something happened, Q King could solve it with his ability. They were just too worried. "What about Azure Bird? Is she okay?" "You''re asking if Azure Bird is okay? Doesn''t she have Q King by her side? Are you stupid? No wonder you''re still single." "Hey, hey, hey. Let''s talk about facts. Don''t attack me personally!" The bachelor, V8, protested seriously. In exchange, he was mocked mercilessly by hisrades. In the forest, Xia Jinyuan, who was being touched by Ye Jian with one hand, pulled her hand out of his pants. Although her abnormal enthusiasm made his body react very honestly, he remained firm with his refusal. It was not the right time, and the timing was even worse! "Calm down, Ye Jian! It''s okay. It''s all in the past. Calm down!" After stopping hisrades, Xia Jinyuan stopped kissing Ye Jian, who had lost control of her emotions. He just hugged her slowly, saying slowly and steadily, "Look at me carefully. Tell me, who are you looking at? Who''s hugging you?" The aura of despair had already dissipated. Ye Jian, whose lips were kissed until they were red, looked up. Her gaze was fixed on the handsome face that was worried about her. She raised her hand and gently stroked it. She muttered softly, "I know who it is. It''s Captain Xia, the Captain Xia who cut through the darkness like light and pulled me out of the abyss. "No one else is hugging me. It''s Captain Xia who''s hugging me I can recognize him." He was a man that was like a beam of light that brought hope and life. How could she not know him? Xia Jinyuan saw a faint smile on her pale and delicate face. Her dted pupils could already focus. The heavy rock in his heart fell. He lowered his head again and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead with his warm and sexy thin lips. "Yes, I''m hugging you. I''m by your side. Don''t be afraid, baby. I''m here for you." "Yes, I feel at ease having you by my side." At this moment, Ye Jian was curled up in the man''s arms like a kitten. Her slender body leaned against him softly as she relied on the man who was hugging her wholeheartedly. It was really reassuring to have Captain Xia by her side. Xia Jinyuan kept kissing her, from her forehead to the tip of her nose, then her cheek to her delicate lips. His eyes were gentle as he kissed her again and again. He realized that this was the only way to calm her greatly fluctuating emotions. Chapter 2750 - 2750 Past And Present Lives 2750 Past And Present Lives Xia Jinyuans kisses were like Ye Jians salvation. It made her fluttering heart slowly return to its normal pace. The past is in the past. No matter how much harm you suffered, its all history now. Ye Jian, you have to remember that youre a powerful special forces soldier. Youve survived the mes of war. Youre not even afraid of death, so what are you afraid of? No matter how deep the damage is, one should forget it over time. Comparing ones life to ones injury, which is more important? Azure Bird, youre a soldier. Youre a soldier with a mission. You have to be stronger. You have to be so powerful that even swords and knives cantpare to you. Only then can you save more lives and do more meaningful things. Only then can you be worthy of your military uniform! Xia Jinyuan did not ask what Ye Jian had experienced that left such a deep impact on her heart. He knew the woman he loved too well. She could endure most things. If he asked her about things she did not want to say, it would only make her shrink back even more. The only way was to wait for her to bring it up herself. He did not want her to resist. He only hoped that she would let nature take its course. After going through a nightmare, Ye Jians clear eyes were filled with deep helplessness. She felt Captain Xias peaceful embrace and gradually came back to her senses. She gradually recovered her lost rationality and calmness. Stroking his handsome face that was filled with worry for her, Ye Jian said softly, Captain Xia, do you believe in past and present lives? Do you believe in them? In her previous life, she was not a powerful special forces soldier. In her previous life, she was just an ordinary girl who was forced to her knees by Ye Zhifans family. She suffered the hardships of the world, tasted the sorrows of the world, and experienced the coldness and warmth of the world In the end, she died with the most cowardly dignity that she had spent her entire life to obtain She died with the thing that hurt her. They said that she was strong, fearless, and brave. In her previous life, she was probably the most simr to who she was in this life when she perished together with the bad guys at the end. The difference between her previous life and this life was like heaven and earth! Captain Xia was right. That damage was done in the past. No matter how serious the damage was, it had already be history. Ye Zhifan had received his retribution, Sun Ying was receiving her retribution, and Sun Dongqing had fallen from her position as the wife of an official. The people who had bullied, betrayed, and humiliated her in the past had mostly been dealt with. Since most of her inner demons had dissipated, why did she still care about what had happened to her before she died? Xia Jinyuan was an atheist. He really did not believe in such mysterious things. However, Ye Jians serious question made him pause for a while before he said softly, There are too many things in this world that we dont know. There are too many unsolvable mysteries. Determining whats reality and whats an illusion is all up to us. If we did have a previous life Ill believe you if you believe me. They all say that I umted good fortune in my previous life to have you. That means that I must have been a very good person in my previous life to have you in this life. Whether its real or fake, its like a dream. It doesnt matter if I believe in having a previous life or not. I only believe that youre the lover Im looking for in this life. Youre the woman I want to be with for the rest of my life. Chapter 2751 Dream Whether it was the previous life or this life, there was no need to think too much about it. It was fine as long as one thought about who one loved at this moment, who one was thinking about, and whose hand one was holding. Ye Jian looked at the man who was talking to her in a daze. She was still in a daze as she asked in confusion, "You mean to say that my previous life was actually a dream? I mistook my dream for my previous life?" "Yes, you can treat your so-called previous life as a dream. Even if you really dreamed of your entire life, it was just a dream. You''ll wake up after the dream. "Once you wake up, the joys and sorrows in your dream don''t matter, much less the pain you felt in your dream. Why do you sometimes suddenly wake up and be sensible overnight? Actually, it''s simr to a dream. Some people get enlightened in their dreams and suddenly work hard. This has happened before." Xia Jinyuan actually couldn''t figure out why Ye Jian would mention her previous life and current life. However, with his intuition and his understanding of Ye Jian, he vaguely felt that Ye Jian''s abnormality just now was rted to this. Her dream Did his lover dream of a tragic life? Did she dream of a tragic ending? This was also a possibility! After all, when she was young, Little Fox lived under Sun Dongqing''s scolding and abuse all year round. She was also bullied by Sun Ying and surrounded by wolves. There were also so-called rtives who could not wait for her life to get worse. It was not impossible for her to dream of those things as she was under constant stress. Ye Jian was extremely shocked. Suddenlying to a realization and bing sensible overnight Simr to a dream. Some people were enlightened in their dreams and suddenly became motivated to work hard. This had happened before Could it be that her so-called previous life was really a dream? Was it really a dream? No, no, it was not a dream! A dream was not that real. It could not be a dream. It was definitely not a dream. However, Captain Xia did not believe it. He did not believe in previous lives. He only believed in dreams The urge to tell the truth gradually cooled down. More and more rational thoughts returned to her brain. She wanted to confess to Captain Xia, but if he did not believe her she would treat it as a permanent secret and hide it in her heart. Ye Jian closed her eyes lightly and sighed in her heart. She would continue to hide her secret. Xia Jinyuan saw Ye Jian closing her eyes. The helplessness on her face that reminded him of an abandoned child gradually dissipated as she closed her eyes. Even her face looked a little healthy now. He nced at her legs slightly, lowered his head, and kissed the tip of her nose. He said gently, "If you really believe it, I''ll apany you to look for an answer during the few days of break after our training." "Now you have to lie down and take off your dirty pants to change into clean pants. If you don''t have the strength, I''ll help you change. If you have the strength I''ll leave. You can change your pants yourself." The air instantly froze. Ye Jian''s face seemed to be filled with blood. With a bang, it turned so red that it was as if she was on fire. Earlier, she recalled thest scene in her previous life because she clearly felt someone taking off her pants! Yes! Captain Xia had just said that he was the one who took off her pants! He had taken off her pants! Chapter 2752 Frightened Ye Jian felt all the blood in her body rush to her head, making her blush and feel dizzy. One could imagine the awkwardness she was feeling. She wished she could dig a hole and bury herself! Now that her mind was clear, her rationality and calmness returned. However, Ye Jian felt that she might as well continue to be muddle-headed and let Captain Xia do whatever he wanted. After all, if she was muddle-headed, she wouldn''t be affected. When she woke up, she felt so awkward that she really wanted to faint again. Her face was red like a blooming hibiscus, and her eyes were like clear springs in winter. They were heart-stirring. Her red lips which were kissed fervently just now were pursed tightly because of the awkwardness. She did not dare to look at Xia Jinyuan, and her eyes were evasive. Seeing this, Xia Jinyuan could not help but smile, but he quickly suppressed it. He asked her in a deep and sexy voice, "Does your stomach hurt? You were standing for five and a half hours. Azure Bird, your endurance is amazing. You surprised everyone and made us admire you." Ye Jian didn''t have any menstrual cramps, but because she was drenched in the rainst night, her lower abdomen felt slightly heavy and sore. It was indeed notfortable. After he mentioned it, Ye Jian, who was so awkward that she wanted to crawl into a hole, subconsciously felt pain in her lower abdomen. A twisting pain suddenly came, making her frown. Xia Jinyuan also frowned because of her frown. His warm handnded on her stomach. "I''ve read up on female physiology. It''s mentioned that women can''t get drenched in the rain and eat cold food before their period ends. "As for you, you''re often in the wind and rain. You also eat raw and cold food with us. It must have already affected your body" his low and serious voice said. His big hand stroked Ye Jian''s stomach gently. He used the temperature of his palm to chase away the difort in Ye Jian''s stomach. "No, no Captain Xia, you You don''t need to know so much detail, right?" There was too much information, and the momentum was too fierce. It was to the extent that a thin-skinned person like Ye Jian couldn''t resist at all. She stammered. He even read up on female physiology and knew about her period Could someonee and p her to make her faint? Lieutenant Xia looked calm. "It''s good to know a little. I remember that your period is supposed toe two dayster. Why did ite early today? Didn''t you feel anything? "The books say that women will feel something before their period and can prepare in advance. You weren''t prepared at all. I didn''t expect this either." If he had known He wouldn''t have dyed her punishment, but he would''ve chosen another method. Ye Jian felt as if she had been ced on a fire rack and was being roasted. Her body was hot, and her entire body was red. "I-It sometimeses two days in advance or two dayster. It''s not very very urate." As she spoke, Ye Jian wanted to bite her tongue andmit suicide! Ahhhh! She was going crazy! Why did she answer?! She could''ve chosen not to answer! She could''ve rejected him and stayed silent! "You have to be more careful in the future. You''re still young now, but you might get sick when you''re older." Xia Jinyuan, who was focused on rubbing Ye Jian''s soft stomach, didn''t even raise his head to look at Ye Jian. He knew that Ye Jian must be feeling so awkward that she didn''t know where to look. She was too shy. Sometimes, a kiss would make her blush for a long time. Now that they were talking about female physiology, she was probably closing her eyes out of embarrassment. Chapter 2753 Too Embarrassed To See Anyone Xia Jinyuan knew Ye Jian well. Ye Jian was so embarrassed that her entire body was red and hot. She closed her eyes, not wanting to meet his gaze for even half a second. "Raise your hands and bend your legs to see if your joints are still stiff. Don''t force yourself, lest you strain your joints and ligaments. Since you didn''t move for five and a half hours, that means your joints didn''t move either. Your muscles couldn''t receive a full blood supply, which can cause a series of short-term seque such as stiff limbs. "Under normal circumstances, we''dplete the training to endure sun exposure. With each other''s support, we''d have to go back and forth for at least 500 meters before we can rest. "You fainted directly and didn''t get to move at all. Now, you''re in my embrace, so you''re not moving much as well. Come, raise your left knee first. Let me take a look" Ye Jian''s attention was not on these things at all. She was so embarrassed that she only wanted to escape. She closed her eyes and said, "Put me down. I''ll move myself. You You Don''t stay by my side. I''ll handle it myself." Please leave quickly! If he continued to stay, she would feel so embarrassed that she would not be able to face anyone! Moreover K7 even knew that she was on her period! K7 knew that she was on her period. Captain Xia carried her, who had fainted, to the forest to change her pants. K7 was a military surgeon on the team. He, he, he At the thought that K7 might know about Xia Jinyuan changing her pants, Ye Jian was so embarrassed that she wanted to wail. She was too ashamed to see anyone! Since she fainted, Captain Xia definitely got K7 to check on her first. As for taking off her pants K7 was definitely the one who ordered it! Ye Jian felt that she was in a hopeless situation. "Does everyone know that I''m on my period?" She could feel her heart falling as she asked the question. Xia Jinyuan deliberated for a moment and replied truthfully, "That''s basically the case. You smell of blood, and you''re not injured. I carried you here, and you''ll be wearing your changedbat uniform when we go outter. With their sense of logic, they''ve probably guessed by now. "Also, before you woke up just now, I ordered them not toe over. I''m afraid they already know that I changed your pants for you." "" Ye Jian wanted to go home. She did not want to train with this group of terrifyingrades anymore. Seeing her expression, Xia Jinyuan could not help butugh. "We''re all transparent with each other. Except for family matters, we know everything else about each other, including whether we slept with our wives and girlfriends during the holidays, what we did, and how many times we did it Even these things aren''t a secret. "Of course, I didn''t share any of those things myself. However, everyone''s IQ is outstanding. Even if they just make a guess, it''ll be close to the mark and not far off. After you came, they haven''t been as impudent, but they definitely won''t let me off in the future. "In the future, if you hear any private matters regarding the two of us, just pretend not to hear them. You don''t have to pay attention to them either. Let me handle it." It was all thanks to the awkwardness of this matter that Ye Jian''s pain from her previous life was pushed to the side. She no longer thought about whether it was a dream or if it really happened. Ye Jian, who was already feeling so awkward, raised her trembling hand. Her fingers pointed in a direction. "Captain Xia, please leave immediately. I''ll change my pants myself." Chapter 2754 Have Some Shame After Ye Jian finished speaking in a trembling voice, she added something very important. "Also, when you go out, say that I changed my pants myself and that you didn''t help me change them." He should save her some dignity! She wanted to cry. His girlfriend''s face was so red that it seemed like her skin was going to break. Xia Jinyuan said helplessly, "It''s toote for me to do that now. Be good. Anyway, they''re already guessing blindly. You don''t have to feel burdened. "My pants should already be stained with your blood. I''ll let you lie on the mat first. You don''t have to be shy in front of me." Ye Jian''s eyes were watery. She was so embarrassed that she was about to cry. She had never encountered such a situation in both her past and present lives! "From now on, Captain Xia, please shut up and don''t say a word to me! Also, don''t mention my period again. Don''t mention blood, pants, and the word ''undress''! If you mention them again, I''ll really pick a fight with you!" The fierce Ye Jian crawled out of Xia Jinyuan''s arms. At this moment, it did not feel like a safe embrace but a scorching one! When Xia Jinyuan saw her lively appearance again, a faint smile shed past his eyes. She had suffered too much. The rest of her life would be spent with him. She should live the rest of her life boldly and freely. How could she be imprisoned by the past? "Alright, alright. I won''t look. I''ll get you your clothes." She was on the brink of tears, so Xia Jinyuan stopped talking. He was just telling the truth and not lying at all, but she wanted to pick a fight with him. His little fox would do as she said. Xia Jinyuan, who had turned around, looked at Ye Jian from the corner of his eye. He saw that the face of the woman he loved was like the morning sun, and her eyes were like ripples. She was so lively that there was no grayness in her eyes. It was as if the little fox who had just suffered a nightmare and exuded despair was just his illusion. It was not an illusion He had seen it with his own eyes. It could not be more real. Previous life This life? Hearing the rustling sounds behind him, the corners of Xia Jinyuan''s slightly curved mouth tightened a little. He thought of Grandpa Gen mentioning that Little Fox suddenly changed when she was in the eighth grade. If he wanted to investigate, he would investigate what happened the year she was in the eighth grade. Ye Jian, who was behind him, saw arge amount of blood on her pants. She wanted to cry but had no tears. Why was there so much?! There was even more blood on her thighs! The flustered Ye Jian crumpled her pants. When she wanted to reach for her backpack, she realized that it was in front of Xia Jinyuan. She put her pants back on and used one finger to poke the man''s back forcefully. "Give me the backpack!" "Alright!" Xia Jinyuan, who was thinking about something, came back to his senses. He quickly took out dry underwear and camougebat pants from his backpack. "Underwear, pants, and" He then took out the sanitary bag that he had stuffed in earlier. "K7 said that there are female products inside the bag. I haven''t looked inside yet. Take a look and see if there are any." Female products He had studied them, but he didn''t have any practical experience. Ye Jian was expressionless the entire time. K7 even knew about women''s products. What kind ofrade was this? He knew about women''s physiology, menstruation, feminine products He also knew how to fight and kill. What did he not know? Chapter 2755 - 2755 Domestic Violence 2755 Domestic Violence Thinking of her omnipotentrades, Ye Jian gritted her teeth and changed her pants. The sequ of standing for five and a half hours emerged. No, it was just that she was stunned by the nightmare earlier and did not notice any symptoms after standing for five hours. At this moment, Ye Jian felt as if there was a steel te tied to her back. It was especially difficult for her to bend down. The moment she bent down, she seemed to hear the sound of bones grinding. She let out a shallow gasp. Before Xia Jinyuan could realize it and turn his head, Ye Jian forcefully stopped herself. Are you feeling unwell? Try not to let your joints bend too much. Straighten them a little. Even though she was just taking a deep breath, Xia Jinyuan could hear it clearly. He was constantly paying attention to the movements of the person behind him. Although he could not look her in the eye, he had been listening carefully. Ye Jian replied indifferently, Shut up! She didnt want him to talk to her. She didnt want to listen to him. She didnt want to hear his voice. She didnt want the awkwardness to spread again. She only had one thought nowstay away from this group ofrades who even knew about feminine products! Was it normal to know about female products? It was very normal! It was just that Ye Jian could not ept it and felt very awkward. Xia Jinyuan could hear the tension in her cold voice. Hearing the shame in her voice, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly again. His little fox was so cute! She was like a shy flower. Theyers of petals were stained with clear dew, disying the flowers unique beauty. She was really cute like this. Since she wants me to shut up, Ill shut up. Xia Jinyuan chuckled. From his back view, it could be seen that he was in a good mood. His mood would change because of her. If she was happy, he would be happy too. Hearing his low and happyughter, Ye Jian was even angrier. She raised her right leg and kicked his back. You still have the cheek tough? She was so embarrassed. In the ears of the man who was kicked, she sounded coquettish. Xia Jinyuan, who was not prepared for her kick, quickly supported himself on the grass with one hand. Heughed and teased her, Little Fox, are you being abusive right now? One kick after another. My shoulder is still hurting from your kick just now. Now, you kicked me on my back. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Its a ssic case of domestic violence! The man was acting frivolously again. Ye Jian bit her lower lip and said angrily with a red face, Youre free to think that way! Domestic violence? He could bring himself to say that? She did not even have a family, so how could she be used of domestic violence? Domestic abuse is good. I like this kind of domestic abuse that doesnt hurt, Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting back down, said. His hands suddenly reached behind him and grabbed Ye Jians bent right leg. Before Ye Jian could scream from embarrassment, he massaged Ye Jian with his long and pianist-like fingers. The gentle treatment made Ye Jian suppress the scream in her throat. Ye Jian no longer bent down. Instead, she exerted strength on her bent legs and raised her hips to pull up her pants. Xia Jinyuan, who was massaging her, felt that her calves were suddenly tense. He knew that she had already put on her pants and was no longer sitting with her back facing him. He turned around on the spot and faced her. Chapter 2756 - 2756 Don’t Injure Your Back 2756 Dont Injure Your Back Ye Jian, who was packing a few used tissues, was stunned. She did not expect him to suddenly turn around. When she realized that the tissues she was packing were stained with blood and her face was so red that it looked like blood, Ye Jian immediately covered the tissues with her pants that were crumpled into a mess. You, you, you Why did you suddenly turn around?! she stuttered. Xia Jinyuan had already seen the tissues and said calmly, Were always injured and bleeding during training. The gauze is often stained with blood. You dont have to be so nervous. The more nervous you are, the more His deep voice carried a smile as he spokezily. His tone was casual, making Ye Jians heart pound. She held back herughter and could not help but ask, What? She waspletely sending herself to his door for him to bully. Xia Jinyuan, whose fingers kept massaging her muscles, raised an eyebrow. A smile appeared on his handsome face. The more it reminds me about where the blood came from. When Ye Jian, whose heart was in the air, heard this, her face turned red. The redness of her ears was like rouge. It dyed her long and fair neck red at a visible speed. It even sparkled under the sunlight. The most beautiful scenery in the mountains was the sight in front of him. When she tilted her head and lowered her eyes, the charm that she naturally exuded made Xia Jinyuan feel like his heart was on fire. It burned until his throat was dry. After a few consecutive gulps, his throat was still dry. Ye Jian, who was so embarrassed that she turned her head away, kept taking deep breaths. It was too embarrassing. H-How could he say such embarrassing words? Actually it was not unexpected. Ever since she knew him, he had been approaching her step by step in such an unorthodox manner. In the end, he pulled her into his arms and made her stay by his side willingly. She did not want to go anywhere else. Azure Bird Ye Jian, who had her head lowered, heard his suppressed voice. Ye Jian, who was thinking about something, did not realize why he was suppressing his voice. She did not look up immediately and was hesitating if she should. Her face was still red, and the shyness in her eyes had not subsided. She could feel his body temperature from her calves. What was the reason behind the suppression in his voice? Could it be that he had other thoughts? The next second, Xia Jinyuan suddenly leaned over and appeared in front of Ye Jian with a fierce move, making the shocked Ye Jian subconsciously lean back. Then, a strong hand on her waist stopped her from leaning back. Lie down slowly Dont hurt your waist. There was a trace of something else in the mans suppressed voice. Ye Jian, who was beside him, finally faced him. She could smell his breath. They were so close that Ye Jian could clearly see a small vortex appearing in the depths of his dark eyes. He lowered his head and looked at her deeply. The small vortex that appeared grewrger and deeper as if it wanted to suck her soul in. He looked at her and slowly approached her. In the end, his handsome forehead pressed against Ye Jians forehead. The tip of their noses was less than a centimeter away. Their lips were so close that he could kiss them if he leaned a little closer. Chapter 2757 Too Bitter His handsome face was just inches away, and his breath was all over her face. Ye Jian''s heart, which had been hanging in the air, swayed like a swing. It swayed until she panicked. Did he want to kiss her again? Just like before, he kissed her domineeringly. Ye Jian''s body subconsciously tensed up. Her waist was being held by him with one hand. Her skin that was pressed tightly against his palm was burning like a ball of fire. It was so hot that she wanted to escape. Her breathing, which she had finally adjusted, quickened. The color of her neck, which was as red as rouge, darkened. "You Get up. I feel ufortable." Ye Jian said very softly, "My back feels so ufortable and sore." "You won''t feel sore if you lie down." "No, I want to stand up." "It''ll be even more ufortable if you stand up now. Let me loosen your muscles," Xia Jinyuan replied domineeringly. "You need to rx well before you canplete the training for the next few days." Ye Jian pursed her lips uneasily. She knew she was definitely not going to rx. How could she escape from his arms? Her eyes narrowed slightly. She thought of a way and decided to proceed without thinking. She tilted her head and let their foreheads separate while she took the initiative to kiss him. Unexpectedly, Xia Jinyuan did not agree to her kiss this time. Instead, he tilted his head and made her lips miss. Ye Jian: "" Could it be that she had guessed wrongly? He did not want to kiss her? "If we continue kissing, something will really happen." He sighed. He really did not want to kiss her! Ye Jian was so embarrassed that her toes curled up. He pressed his forehead against hers again and used his power to make her slowly lie down. He gradually retracted the strength in his hand that was on her waist, but he did notpletely retract it. Instead, he let her half-raised body slowly lie back on the mat until her waist pressed his arm down. "Lie down properly and don''t move. Don''t care about those pants beside you. I''ve seen everything that should and shouldn''t be seen. There''s nothing to be shy about in front of me. "A couple will always know about each other''s private matters. You need to rx and ept my existence." Xia Jinyuan, who did not stand up immediately, started lecturing Ye Jian. His gaze was fixed on her eyes. The muscles on his back were already tense. He resisted the urge to kiss her and said slowly, "We have to get used to each other. We have to ept the fact that our private matters should be shared with each other." How could Ye Jian be used to such interactions? However, she had to endure it. She did not want to show her fear. "Alright, I understand. Can I rest for a while before gathering with everyone else?" "How''s your stomach?" Without answering her request, the strong man slowly bent down. Ye Jian''s heart tightened. Three words shed through her mind, ''It''s finally happening!'' It was finally happening No, that was not it. Xia Jinyuan, who was leaning over, made a big turn the moment his slender body waspletely pressed against Ye Jian''s. He propped up his hands and leaned on one side of his arm. Under Ye Jian''s widened eyes, hey on his side beside her. "You thought I''d do it, huh?" The man''s hot breath sprayed her ears. Ye Jian, who had thought that he would continue to engage in ''intimate behavior'', simply closed her eyes. It was too embarrassing! Chapter 2758 Replenish Strength "You''re already in this state. No matter how beastly I am, I can''t do anything else. Also, did you take the initiative to kiss me just now because you thought I wanted to?" He said in a low voice with an obvious smile, "You miss my kisses too, right? You miss doing that with me, right?" Ye Jian closed her eyes in silence in response to his question. "I didn''t want to kiss you just now. I was just bewitched by the blush on your face. You''re very beautiful. You''re so beautiful that I want to roll you up and hide you in my pocket. No one is allowed to look at you," Xia Jinyuan said as he ced his hand on her t stomach. "Little Fox, do you know how beautiful you are?" "You''re so beautiful that I can''t control myself. Just like now" He leaned closer to her ear and could not help but bite her earlobe lightly. "I said that I can''t kiss you or touch you, but I can''t help it I want to get closer and have more." Her earlobe was bitten and sucked by him. Hearing his words, Ye Jian, whose eyshes were trembling, couldn''t help but raise her hand to cover her face. "How much more do you want to bite? It hurts." Her voice was buzzing and trembling. "You can''t speak. Once you speak, I won''t be able to control myself." Xia Jinyuan was helpless. After so many years, he still couldn''t improve his self-control in front of her. Hisrge hand rubbed her stomach clockwise. When he finally let go of her earlobe, he frowned. "Why is it so cold? I can''t even warm it." Ye Jian, whose earlobe was freed, was worried that he would make some small movements. She quickly said, "I must have caught a cold. I''m still a little ufortable." She quickly ended the intimacy. It felt as if she was being roasted on a stove. "You caught a cold?" Xia Jinyuan''s expression suddenly darkened. He immediately sat up and rubbed his hands together. He rubbed his palms until they were so hot that they were blistering. Then, he covered Ye Jian''s cold stomach. "Lie down properly. You have to warm yourself up." The book he read repeatedly mentioned that women could not catch a cold when they were on their period. If they caught a cold, it would leave a bad effect. Xia Jinyuan was anxious. "There''s brown sugar syrup specially prepared for female soldiers in the sanitary bag. There''s no hot water, so you can only have it as is. There are also iron supplements. Which one do you want to take first?" He was so anxious that his thin lips were pressed very tightly together, and the air pressure around him was much lower. Ye Jian was a little tired. She was so tired that she did not want to raise her hand. She said vaguely, "I don''t want to move. I want to sleep for a while. Q King, I want to sleep for a while I''m a little tired." His palms were like a furnace, constantly releasing heat. Her stomach was cold just a moment ago, but it was now warm. This warmth made her eyes heavy. She really wanted to sleep for a while. "I want to lie on my side. It''s notfortable lying t." The sleepy Ye Jian muttered andy down on her side. She even let out afortable moan. Her heart also calmed down and slowly returned to its usual pace. With his protection, she did not want to go anywhere else. Xia Jinyuan flipped through the sanitary bag with one hand and found a bag of brown sugar syrup. He tore the packaging open with his mouth and handed it to Ye Jian. "Be good. Have it first before sleeping and you can sleep well. You can rest for the afternoon." The packet that was brought to her mouth was filled with sweet syrup. Ye Jian did not open her eyes and just sucked the syrup out of the packet that Xia Jinyuan brought to her mouth. The warmth on her abdomen made her yawn again. "I''ll sleep for a while, Q King. I need to replenish my strength." Chapter 2759 Hooligan Behavior She could rest in the afternoon but it was not really the case. Herrades were still training, but she was resting. Even if she rested, she would feel ufortable. She might as well train together with them. "Sleep. I''ll watch over you. Sleep well." Xia Jinyuan touched her forehead. Her temperature was normal. She did not have a cold or fever. The woman was on her period, and her body was much weaker than usual. She was drenched in the rain for the entire nightst night and was punished to stand for five and a half hours Normal people would have copsed under such high-intensity training, but Azure Bird had persisted until now. Ye Jian cherished her body, but the environment made it impossible for her to protect it all the time. She could only try her best to rest her body without dying serious matters. She was too tired and could not open her eyes. She fell asleep just like that in less than three to five minutes. Xia Jinyuan watched as she fell asleep with a drop of syrup at the corner of her mouth. His eyes were deep. If a female soldier had to train while on her period, she would always suffer more than a male soldier. Previously, this was the reason why the Xueyu unit did not recruit female soldiers. However, as time passed and the country''s strength and military power developed, the strength of female soldiers gradually became prominent. It became a must for female soldiers to join the special forces. Azure Bird was a true female special forces soldier. She was very different from the female special forces that the military had established themselves. "Azure Bird, you still have a long way to go. You still have a lot of hardships to endure if you want to catch up to me. You haven''t even experienced the demon training camp, and you haven''t startedbat strategy training. You still have too much training to undergo. "It has been proven that female soldiers are indeed much stronger than male soldiers. It can be clearly seen from your body that you''re far better than male soldiers. Hence, Azure Bird, you have to persevere." Xia Jinyuan said softly. When he looked at Ye Jian, his eyes were filled with love. His little fox still had a long way to go. Take the training ofndbat skills, for example. There were dozens of them. Information gathering, long-range reconnaissance patrols and attacks, infiltration of buildings, close-rangebat, sniping, counter-sniping, high-speed escapes through driving, the use of cold weapons, hand-to-handbat, survival in extreme conditions, battlefield medical care, explosive field removal, defense, small-scale andrge-scale military unit tactics, infiltration, evacuation techniques, prisoner-taking and prisoner-of-war training, night-time city mobilitybat There were 16 to 17 types ofndbat training. They hade into contact with training at sea, but her basics with aerial training were still zero. His little fox still had too many things to do, but he could not stop and wait for her. If she really wanted to catch up to him, she would have to put in several times more effort. There was warmth in her t and soft stomach. It no longer made his heart feel cold. Xia Jinyuan then retracted his hands. After rubbing her stomach for more than an hour, it was finally warm. Xia Jinyuan raised his hands and shook them a few times. In order to warm her cold stomach, his hands did not stop moving and his arms were a little sore. While he was doing this, two ants climbed over the mat and crawled toward the sweet smell. Lieutenant Xia was quick-witted and immediately threw the two ants who were trying to crawl to the corner of Ye Jian''s mouth to the side. Then, Lieutenant Xia bent down and licked the drop of syrup. Demon King Li, who had finallypleted his round trip, strode over. He happened to see the ''pervert'' the entire family was guarding against lowering his head and acting like a hooligan with his sister. Chapter 2760 Its Normal To Be Angry Li Jinnian, whose breath was stuck in his throat, took three steps forward. His aura surged over. Xia Jinyuan, who was licking the syrup with the tip of his tongue, acutely realized that theer was hostile. He looked up and swept his sharp gaze forward. When his gazended on his future cousin-inw, Lieutenant Xia''s eyes twitched. His cousin-inw caught him taking advantage of Ye Jian! "Shh" In order to prevent his cousin-inw from roaring and flying into a rage, Lieutenant Colonel Xia took the initiative to remind Li Jinnian that Ye Jian was sleeping. "You just" Li Jinnian, who was rushing over, could not help but speak, but his sentence was cut in half. The other half was swallowed after seeing his cousin''s sleeping face. Pointing to the side, the cold-faced Demon King said in a low voice, "Let''s talk in front!" He was very angry, so angry that his cold eyebrows were filled with hostility. "She had a nightmare just now, so I want to apany her." Xia Jinyuan did not move. Between facing his angry cousin-inw and sleeping with his girlfriend, he naturally chose thetter. "She''s not feeling veryfortable. Let''s talkter." It was normal for his future cousin-inw to be angry when his secret kiss was discovered. Previously, he had even warned him not to touch his cousin. Although he did not agree, he was caught red-handed this time Demon King, who was so angry that his face had darkened, probably wanted to hit him again. Li Jinnian did have such thoughts. However, he knew that Xia Jinyuan would not use Ye Jian''s matter as a shield. His handsome face was cold as he sat down. He looked over coldly. "K7 told me just now that you were disregarding Azure Bird''s body by punishing her like that! If anything happens to her, Q King, do you still have the cheek to face Azure Bird? Do you still have the cheek to enter the Fu family''s door? "Her period isn''t urate. It eitheres earlier orter. I thought that it would take another two to three days, but who knew that it woulde early this month?" Xia Jinyuan smiled bitterly. "It''s indeed my fault this time. I didn''t pay close enough attention." "She even fainted!" Li Jinnian clenched his fists and said. He understood Captain Xia''s good intentions. Although he was happy for his younger cousin, this concerned her health. He only hoped that her body would be safe. "I know that she fainted. I had also thought that she would faint. Demon King, some things are destined to be obtained by sacrifice. It''s very cruel, but that''s reality. "K7 reminded me that Azure Bird is on her period. I thought of ending her punishment, but in the end, I endured it. I had to endure it, so she had to endure it too! "When Azure Bird wakes up, you can ask her what her goal is. When you know her goal, I believe you''ll understand why I''m so cruel. "Demon King, although Azure Bird is the old master''s biological granddaughter, the environment she grew up in is worlds apart from ours. It can be said that you and I grew up in luxury. When we were young, we were doted on by our families, but Azure Bird didn''t experience any of that. "Before she returned to the Fu family, she relied on her own hard work. Everyone''s impression of Azure Bird is that she''s a hard worker. Regardless of whether she returns to the Fu family or not, that''s the impression herrades have of her. "I don''t have the right to ruin the impression she left on ourrades. Before she says anything about stopping the punishment, I won''t take the initiative to end it. I''ll only secretly observe. "I''m indeed very cruel. From the first day I confirmed my rtionship with Azure Bird, I''ve had in-depth interactions with her. We both know that personal life and training have to be differentiated." Li Jinnian, who was shocked, let go of his hand. Every time he interacted with Q King about his cousin, he would realize how deep the other party''s intentions were. Chapter 2761 My Cruelty And Her Persistence He held his cousin''s hand and walked forward step by step. He taught his cousin how to be strong and brave! "She''s destined to be an extraordinary special forces soldier. As for me, I''ll definitely do my best to clean up the path she takes. I won''t leave behind anything that will jeopardize her! "Demon King, it hasn''t been easy for Azure Bird! Every step she takes now is extremely important. She has to be careful with every step she takes. Don''t forget that someone doesn''t want her to survive at all. They don''t want her to be capable!" Li Jinnian''s heart felt like it was being hammered again and again. He even held his breath. His expression darkened as he pursed his thin lips tightly. "I don''t want anyone to deny her hard work. I don''t want her to be framed in the future, nor do I want her hard work to be ruined! I won''t allow the pain she suffered in the past to repeat itself." Hence, he would rather be cruel now than have her be criticized in the future! Li Jinnian''s breathing was very rapid. He panted as if he had lost oxygen and could suffocate at any time. Li Jinnian''s eyes, which were bloodshot from the sweat, stared fixedly at Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan''s words were like a hammer pressing down on his heart. Li Jinnian, whose heart was a mess, asked, "What else has my sister experienced in the past?!" "I only know that Ye Zhifan''s family was very bad to her. As for how bad it was, she only told me that it''s all in the past and there''s no need to mention it again." "Xia Jinyuan, please tell me what my sister has experienced!" His cold voice was like a sword that swept out with sharpness. "I really want to know. Please tell me." The man in front of him who had apanied his cousin for seven years knew too many things that his family did not. If he wanted to know what kind of environment his cousin had lived in in the past, he could only find out through Xia Jinyuan. To ask his cousin about her past was too cruel. The wound that had finally healed would be torn open again, revealing bloody and painful memories. It was too cruel to do that to his cousin. The reason why Xia Jinyuan suddenly mentioned Ye Jian''s past was that he wanted to use kinship topletely get rid of thest shadow in Ye Jian''s eyes. Past and present lives? He did not believe in having a previous life. He only believed that she must have experienced pain that he did not know about in the past. "She experienced a lot. If you want to know, I''ll tell you about it over time. If I tell you now, it''ll wake her up." Xia Jinyuan nodded calmly. He would not go back on his word. "I can tell you, but you can''t tell Azure Bird. If she doesn''t bring up these matters herself, I don''t ask her about them. "But you''re her cousin and her family member. You already know a little about her past. If you know more, you''ll know how difficult it was for her to get to where she is today. "My cruelty and her persistence are the reason why we''ve been together until now. Demon King, she and I still need to continue walking side by side. I want her to focus on her goal and achieve it without any distractions." ''My cruelty and her persistence are the reason why we''ve been together until now'' These words struck Li Jinnian''s heart, making him unable toe back to his senses for a long time. The wind blew past the leaves, bringing about a rustling sound that made one''s heart calm down. When it blew past his face, it was as if the dust in his eyes was blown away. His mind suddenly cleared up. Chapter 2762 An Eternal World Li Jinnian''s cold expression gradually melted. He looked at the face of the man who had been protecting his cousin. He looked straight into his eyes. After a while, he said thoughtfully, "I think I understand why my cousin likes you. "As a man, I have to say that everything you''ve done is really rare. If it were me, I might not be able to do what you did. "You reached out to my sister when she was in her most difficult time. When she needed someone to help her the most, you held her hand in time. Seven years passed in the blink of an eye. From a stranger, you''ve be the person closest to her. Q King, you really care about my cousin." "It''s not just that." Xia Jinyuan looked at the face of the woman he loved as she slept. He lowered his eyes and smiled gently. "She''s my entire world." He did not just care about her. There were too many uncertain factors. Perhaps one day, one could ''care'' about someone else. But his world would never change. She was his eternal world. Xia Jinyuan''s words made Li Jinnianpletely change his opinion of Xia Jinyuan. He knew that Q King was outstanding and not an ordinary man. He also knew that he had been mischievous and a troublemaker since young. Even Commander Xia, thepany''smander-in-chief, had a headache because of him. He said that they had both been living in luxury since they were young, but he was actually wrong. At the very least, because he had to take care of his sick mother and deal with the Li family for a long time when he was young, he did not have the capital to be as impudent as Xia Jinyuan. "I did have some opinions about you before this. After all, you''re the crown prince of the capital. Anyone would have to give you some face. With your qualifications, capital, and family background, you can be as wild as you want. You can even change girlfriends at the drop of a hat." "That''s something Han Zheng would do. I, Xia Jinyuan, have only had my first love in mind from the start till now. Ye Jian is also the only one I''ve been moved by." Xia Jinyuanughed in disbelief. He then said with aplicated expression, "Why would you think of me that way? We''ve been training together for more than half a year. Even if you don''t know me very well, you should at least know me a little." "You can''t judge a book by its cover. Haven''t you heard of it?" Li Jinnian nced at him coldly. "If you hadn''t said these words just now, my impression of you would still be that of a good-for-nothing. I wouldn''t have been at ease handing my cousin to you at all. I would''ve continued to test you for three to five years." "Test?" Xia Jinyuan frowned. His handsome face was a little darker. Fortunately, his face was covered in paint, so Li Jinnian could not tell. "The difference between a test and an observation is huge. You scared me there." A test meant that it would cause him all kinds of trouble. With the Li family''s ability, they might even stuff beauties into his arms! At the thought of this possibility, Xia Jinyuan gritted his teeth. "Cousin-inw, you can''t go too far. Be careful or you might experience the same thing one day. "Fortunately, I''ve shown my sincerity to you. If you had really revealed your skills, I would''ve suffered a heavy blow!" It was too dangerous. He did not know that Demon King Li was nning to test him! "You''re quite lucky that you didn''t wait for me to take action." Li Jinnian knew that the other party had guessed his intentions and ns. He raised an eyebrow. "Before I could make a move, your exnation moved me." Chapter 2763 No, Shes Still Young Just now, when Li Jinnian saw the scene of Xia Jinyuan secretly kissing his cousin, he only had one thought in his mind. He wanted to beat up the bastard who snatched his cousin away! If Xia Jinyuan had not shushed him in time, Li Jinnian would have punched him the moment he walked over. At this moment, his urge to beat him up had decreased a lot, but his fist was still tingling a little. His fingers were interlocked, and his knuckles made cracking sounds. Li Jinnian said calmly, "Although I''m very shocked, facing a guy who secretly kissed my sister, my fist" He clenched his fists and waved them in front of Xia Jinyuan. "I still want to teach you a lesson. As for calling me your cousin-inw, it''s better if you don''t call me that. Firstly, you don''t have children yet" At this point, Li Jinnian suddenly thought of something. His eyes turned sharp as he said in a low voice, "Our entire family doesn''t want my cousin to have a child so early. Q King, did you really bully my cousin?" "No, she''s still young." Xia Jinyuan, who thought that it was a close call, replied to Li Jinnian confidently without thinking, "I''ve known her for seven years, but our rtionship is still innocent!" After telling the truth, Xia Jinyuan felt a littleplicated. "Demon King, don''t you feel awkward talking about private matters? Would a brother ask his sister if she had gotten intimate with her boyfriend? Would he ask that?" Why did he feel even more awkward? Li Jinnian was really stumped. After a while, he said, "I don''t know. I think so." It turned out that he did not even know that it was very awkward to ask about these things! Xia Jinyuan, whose face was a little dark, thought that he was going to nip the problem in the bud. He said in a low voice, "That''s very unlikely!" "I won''t ask you again." Li Jinnian, who thought that he really shouldn''t ask such questions, immediately agreed. He said, "However, don''t call me that anymore. I''m afraid that if I hear you call me that again, I''ll want to teach you a lesson." Although he was shocked by Xia Jinyuan''s words earlier, he was not so touched that he would immediately hand his cousin to him! Xia Jinyuan, who managed to get his cousin-inw to stop asking about their private matters, thought that he had resolved a big matter. Now that he heard this, he smiled bitterly. The man kept threatening to beat him up! Xia Jinyuan, who had been ''beaten up''st night, did not change his expression. He replied calmly, "I wouldn''t dare. I seek your kind cooperation." "On the ount that you''re so good to my cousin, I won''t test you anymore to avoid making her sad. "As for her" Li Jinnian''s heart was a little heavy. He did not finish his sentence and looked at Ye Jian''s face gently. This was his only cousin. The Fu family had lost his aunt, but his cousin had returned to the family. Not only did this make up for the scars in his grandfather''s heart, but it also saved his uncle, who missed his wife dearly. His younger cousin was a treasure in his palm and the pearl in the hearts of his grandfather and uncle. They were her closest rtives. They hoped that her life would be smooth-sailing. Xia Jinyuan''s sacrifice was really not something ordinary men could do. "It''s quite good for the two of you to be like this. At the very least, you''re both soldiers. I think you should be able to go far." Facing the person his cousin liked, even Li Jinnian, who was a man of few words, had endless things to say. "It''s far from enough for two soldiers to rely on love to get along. You have to endure separation, worry, longing for each other, and life and death for a long time." Chapter 2764 Loneliness Is The Most Terrifying Enemy "It''s fine for female soldiers to find a partner, but not for male soldiers. There are many inds on the sea to the south of us. Our navy is stationed on the inds all year round. It''s normal for us not to be able to return home for three to five years. A few of my good friends haven''t been home for a long time. Even if the wife at home has given birth to a child, you''ll still end up getting a divorce." "Q King, when you''re in a rtionship with a soldier, loneliness is the most terrifying enemy. At some point in time, it''ll ruthlessly shatter the peace of a family, causing the couple who should be holding hands for the rest of their lives to finally be strangers. You and my cousin are both soldiers, and you''re assigned to the same military unit It''ll be a good thing if the two of you can really continue staying together. "However, the military has a clear rule that husband and wife can''t be in the same military unit and work in the same ce. Once you''ve confirmed your rtionship with my cousin, you two will have to separate. "I''ve heard too many cases of divorce that stem from being apart for a long time, so much so that I''ve lost confidence in marriage. I don''t have the confidence to manage my own marriage at all. I hope you and my cousin can really stay together until the end and not let each other''s families worry about you." He would always remember the toon leader who was stationed on the furthest ind. On the night he returned from his shift, he was drunk alone. In the end, this man who had escaped death several timesy on the beach and cried. Later on, he found out that the toon leader''s wife had sent him a divorce letter. The letter listed the ten crimes of the toon leader. What was most heartbreaking was that the toon leader''s wife had told him that marrying him was the stupidest and most brainless thing she had ever done in her life. It was so lonely to be in a rtionship with a soldier. It was so lonely that it was like living with a photo. One''s partner would never appear by one''s side when one needed them the most. Li Jinnian was afraid of waking up Ye Jian, who was still sleeping soundly. When he spoke, his voice was especially low. It was very soft, and only Xia Jinyuan could hear him clearly. Perhaps it was because Xia Jinyuan''s sincerity had shocked him, but Li Jinnian did not feel as distant from him as before. Xia Jinyuan was surprised when he realized this. He did not expect that after telling Li Jinnian everything, the distance between the two of them would be shortened. This gain was quite unexpected. "We all know what''s going on between me and Ye Jian. Our families don''t have to worry about us," Xia Jinyuan said. Ye Jian, who had been sleeping for more than an hour and a half, suddenly turned over. She was sleeping too deeply, and there was a mark on her cheek. After resting for more than an hour and a half, her face was no longer pale. It had a healthy pink color. The two people who were talking stopped talking at the same time. They subconsciously softened their breathing and stared at Ye Jian with the same gentle gaze. Ye Jian was still a little groggy after sleeping. She gradually came back to her senses and suddenly realized that someone was staring at her. As she did not feel threatened, Ye Jian''s facial expression looked very rxed when she opened her eyes She opened her eyes and blinked again. Not only did she see Captain Xia, but she also saw her cousin. "Have you rested well?" Li Jinnian''s cold and handsome face revealed a faint smile. He asked, "Do you want to rest for a while more? Q King just told me that you can rest this afternoon." Ye Jian did not care if she could rest for the afternoon. What she cared about was whether Captain Xia was beaten up! Her cousin had once told her not to let Captain Xia touch her, but today, Captain Xia was even prepared to change her pants for her. Ye Jian quickly got up and smiled calmly. "I slept well. I don''t have to rest for the rest of the afternoon. I can continue training." Chapter 2765 All Good When Li Jinnian heard Ye Jian say that she could continue afternoon training, he instantly understood the true meaning of Xia Jinyuan''s words. One was silently giving, while the other was calmly epting. One was watching, while the other was moving forward They held each other''s hands the entire way. No matter how much trouble they went through, they would not let go of each other. Such love had nothing to do with romance or words of love! As soldiers, they were destined to walk a different path of love from ordinary people. There were no romantic moments, no passionate words, and no promises However, one could see that their love was stronger than gold! Li Jinnian raised his hand and rubbed the top of Ye Jian''s head gently. He said softly, "That''s good. Everyone is very worried about you. Ourrades out there are also waiting for your news. Since you''re fine, go out and greet them so that ourrades can be at ease." Xia Jinyuan''s lips twitched silently. He even said that he was not going to ''test'' him anymore! But look! At this moment, he could not wait to make Little Fox leave his side. He did not give them a chance to be alone together! Why was he like Old Xia? Neither of them wanted to see him happy. Lieutenant Xia felt a little resigned. However, his little fox was quite obedient. When she heard this, she hurriedly stood up and said to Demon King Li, "I''m sorry to have made myrades worry about me. I''m really fine. I just didn''t rest well, so I fainted." In order to prove that she was in good spirits and in good health, Ye Jian habitually straightened her chest. At the same time, she patted her chest and said firmly, "I''m all good now." She was full of vigor. These words not only made Li Jinnian smile but also made herrades who were concerned about herugh loudly. Oh my, why was Azure Bird so interesting? "Azure Bird, you''re quite good with your words!" "Hahaha, a good woman has appeared in the martial world again. The martial world will definitely see a new round of bloodshed. Azure Bird, show mercy!" "I''ve learned something new today. Next time, I can pat my chest and say, ''I''m full of vigor and energy; I''m all good.'' During the training in the evening, Azure Bird definitely won''t show any mercy. I want to learn a few moves from her." "Yes, yes, yes. I want to learn from her too. Azure Bird, let''s form a team. I''ll go along with whatever you say." Faced with the teasing and concern of herrades, the corners of Ye Jian''s mouth kept curling up. Her smile was bright, making herrades smile too after training for a day. Emotions were infectious. Ye Jian''s strength and happiness spread to every one of herrades. She swept away their fatigue from today and helped them rx. When Xia Jinyuan walked out, he saw the woman he loved deeply talking andughing with theirrades. She was calm andposed. However, his woman had run away like a rabbit earlier, worried that he would make her stay. Even Xia Jinyuan lowered his head to look at the pants in his hand. There was a deep indulgence in his faint smile. She ran away so quickly because she felt awkward. Chapter 2766 Done Washing The Clothes Little Fox didn''t even remember her pants and the pile of dark red tissues that she had tried to hide. In the end, she let him handle them. Little Fox would continue to feel awkward eventer. When it was time to rest, Xia Jinyuan did not disturb Ye Jian, who was talking to herrades. Instead, he took herbat uniform that she had changed out of and went to the mountain stream. There was a lot of water in Cangchuan Mountain, which was why there was such beautiful scenery. The special forces soldiers who had been undergoing special training for months woulde to the river to wash their clothes. He did not have any cleaning supplies. He used the saponins nearby and rubbed them to make a thick and smooth liquid. It was most suitable to wash one''s body and clothes with what nature offered. Li Jinnian saw that Ye Jian''s face was rosy and she was no longer as pale as before. His heart slowly rxed. After a few hours of training, therades acted separately. Following Li Jinnian''s instructions, they all divided the work and cooperated to perform their duties. Ye Jian, who had already noticed Xia Jinyuan from the corner of her eye, saw that herrades were not paying attention to her. She immediately went in a certain direction. When she got closer, she saw the man''s tall body squatting down. His arched back was faintly revealed as he rubbed his hands together. His perfect muscles were faintly visible through hisbat uniform, making him look sexy. When Ye Jian saw the clothes piled at his feet, her face turned red. She looked around, picked up a branch, and crept closer. Xia Jinyuan''s handsome face was reflected in the clear water. Through theyers of water, one could even vaguely see the smile on his thin lips. No matter how light her footsteps were, Xia Jinyuan knew who was approaching him. "You were so anxious to escape from me just now. Why are you here now?" Just as Ye Jian was about to use the branch to pick up her washed clothes, Xia Jinyuan, who had his back toward her, spoke with a faint smile. Ye Jian was so shocked that her hand trembled and the branch in her hand fell to the ground with a thud. Xia Jinyuan, who had lifted thebat uniform from the water and wrung it out, turned around. He saw Ye Jian standing there with a red face. She was shy and wanted to say something. In order to appear calm, she even put her hands behind her back. She could deceive others with her calm appearance, but it was impossible to deceive him. "You''re done washing the clothes," Ye Jian, whose face was red, stammered. Although her hands were behind her back, she did not dare to look at Xia Jinyuan. She kept looking at the scenery. The scenery was very good, but Ye Jian was really not in the mood to admire it. When she saw Xia Jinyuan step out with the clothes and pants in his hands, Ye Jian, who was talking to herrades, resisted the urge to rush over and snatch them. She endured it and stood there, waiting for herrades to get busy. Beforeing over, she thought that he was probably washing his ownbat clothes and had not started on hers. When she walked over to take a look, reality gave her a blow. He was done washing all the clothes! After washing two sets ofbat clothes, Xia Jinyuan picked up the wet clothes. Seeing her shy appearance, his heart skipped a beat. "Yeah. You left in such a hurry just now. Didn''t you want me to wash them for you?" "No!" Ye Jian''s gazended on his face. She denied it. "I didn''t want you to wash them. I know how to wash them." After saying that, she immediately looked away, not daring to look at him again. Chapter 2767 You Still Have A Conscience Xia Jinyuan was amused by her helpless actions and smiled deeply. Why was his woman so cute? Now that it was time to rest, Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who did not want to let her leave, pretended to be puzzled. He frowned slightly and asked her, "No? But you left with Demon King Li without looking back. You didn''t pack anything. Didn''t you intend for me to pack your clothes and wash them? Did I misunderstand?" "You misunderstood. I really didn''t mean that. At that time, I just wanted my cousin to leave quickly. I didn''t want him to see my" Ye Jian didn''t finish her sentence for a long time. Lieutenant Xia, whose heart was itching because of the person in front of him, finally understood something. "Were you afraid of Demon King Li seeing it? Is that why you were in a rush to leave?" Ye Jian hummed softly, and her fair face was redder than flowers. "Everyone already knows about it. I was nervous when I spoke to them just now. I was afraid that they would ask me about it. "Fortunately, no one asked, and K7 didn''t say anything. It wasn''t that awkward. "You already know about it, and you''ve even seen it If even my cousin saw it, I''d be so embarrassed that I wouldn''t want to show my face for a few days." She was still too shy to face it. Xia Jinyuan''s heart felt like it had been poured with honey. It was sweet. "Even if Demon King Li is your closest rtive, I''m still different from him, right?" The lieutenant colonel who was feeling sweet in his heart tried to get Little Fox to say some nice words. Faced with Xia Jinyuan''s question, although Ye Jian was shy, she was not as nervous as when she was facing herrades or Li Jinnian. Hearing this, she nodded very honestly. "Of course, it''s different. Eldest Cousin is my family member, and you''re my lover. You said it yourself that we have to get used to sharing our private matters with one another. Eldest Cousin is my family member, and you''re my lover. I''d rather you see those things than my cousin." In Ye Jian''s subconscious, Xia Jinyuan was the one who could see everything about her, including her private matters. Although Li Jinnian and she were rtives, there were differences between men and women. How could she let her cousin know about her private matters? The only person who could know about these things was definitely her closest lover. When he finally heard what he wanted to hear, Lieutenant Colonel Xia felt content. His entire body and mind were sorted out. He was radiating with joy. No matter how powerful his cousin-inw''s tricks were, he was not afraid! His girlfriend was already standing beside him. What was there to be afraid of? His long and wet fingers lightly stroked the tip of her nose. His handsome face seemed to be a work of art as he sighed. "At least you have a conscience. Just now, you left with Demon King Li without turning your head. My heart turned cold." The tip of her nose was wet. Ye Jian smiled and raised her hand to wipe it dry. She nced at him. "Your heart turned cold? Is it warming up now? Don''t think I don''t know that you were trying to get some words out of me just now!" "You could tell?" "Of course, I could tell. I''m not stupid." The smile on Xia Jinyuan''s face deepened. His dark eyes were filled with a gentle smile as he stared at the faint sunlight. His eyebrows were even more delicate than the green mountains and clear waters. His deep voice sounded like a zither as he slowly walked over. "Then why did you say it out loud?" "If you want to hear it, then I''ll tell you. If you don''t want to hear it" Ye Jian, whose cheeks were pink, raised her eyebrows. Her bright eyes looked at the man whose gentle eyes were about to envelop her. Seeing that he was a little resigned because of her deliberate pause, Ye Jian, who was in an even better mood now, smiled and said, "Even if you don''t want to hear it, I''ll still tell you." Chapter 2768 - 2768 We Trust You 2768 We Trust You In the blue sky and clear water, the two of them looked at each other at a close range. The affection in each others eyes was so deep that K7, who was walking over and was still a certain distance away, could not help but stop. Go to the side. Its not convenient here. He stopped hisrade who was following behind him, leaving space for the two of them to look at each other for a long time. Q King and Azure Bird were indeed a good match. Profession, talent, looks, temper They were verypatible in all aspects. The two of them existed for each other. If either of them was missing, the one remaining would be single for the rest of their life. K7 rarely spoke. Sometimes, he would seem invisible no matter where he stood. He used the meticulous and cold eyes of a forensic doctor to discover the bond between Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan noticed them from the corner of his eye, but he did not say anything to Ye Jian. Instead, he pointed up and invited Ye Jian to climb a tree with him. In the outside world, couples would go to amusement parks, movie theaters, cafes, and big shopping malls They would hold hands and travel around romantically, enjoying the thrills of being in a rtionship. There was no such thing as romance between Lieutenant Colonel Xia and Ye Jian. The most romantic thing the two of them had done was climb a tree together and hang their wetbat uniforms on the tree. Fortunately, there are abundant water resources, and weather conditions are just right. This way, you wont see your clothes getting rock-hard after leaving them to dry in the cold air. However, youll have the chance to see it in the future. Youll experience it yourself. As he spoke, Xia Jinyuan jumped down from the tree and opened his arms. He smiled at Ye Jian, who had yet toe down. Do you dare to jump? He asked if she dared to jump into his arms. Ye Jian naturally dared to do it! She raised her eyebrows and jumped down from the tree without even saying anything to him. His strong embrace hugged her tightly. Why wouldnt she dare? Since he dared to propose it, she would dare to jump! Arent you afraid that I wont be able to catch you? he asked. Ye Jian blinked, and bright colors flowed out of her eyes. Theres no such possibility. Youll definitely catch me. Moreover, no matter how high I jump, youll definitely catch me without even frowning. You trust me so much? If I dont trust you, who should I trust? Someone else? Oh, she even knew how to jest now? Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and flicked her forehead. Youve made your choice. No refunds. Youre stuck with me for life! The rtionship between the two of them was not rified, so those who did not know, especially the members of Storm Commando, were restrained by Li Jinnian. Therades of the Xueyu unit just had a guess in their hearts. In the evening, Ye Jian did not choose to rest during the shooting training. Shepleted a series of simrly difficult shooting training with her team members. The 15 of them did not end their day of hard training until eight in the evening. In the next few days, Ye Jianpleted all kinds of training just like the male soldiers. Even after her period ended, she did not take a day off. She did not evenin. Her persistence won the respect of all the members. Sparrowhawk said to hisrades in an emotional tone, Female soldiers have to be as powerful as Azure Bird. Even us male soldiers have to feel ashamed of our inferiority. Im impressed by her training spirit even when shes not feeling well. So am I. With a female soldier like Azure Bird by my side, Im even more motivated. Im worried that Ill be left behind by her if I ck off. Chapter 2769 Cant Embarrass Ourselves "I think it''ll be difficult to meet a female soldier like Azure Bird in the future. I think it''ll be difficult to meet anyone else like her in my lifetime. Unless our team recruits more female soldiers, we might not be able to witness such glory again." "Hahaha, you must be joking! Recruiting more female soldiers like Azure Bird? A female soldier like Azure Bird can only be chanced upon by luck! You''re thinking of meeting more female soldiers like her? Don''t be so greedy." "You''re really greedy. It''s indeed difficult to meet a female soldier like Azure Bird. Although she has only trained with us for 20 days, she has continuously surprised me. Now that the training is over, I''m actually not used to it." Hearing this, Sparrowhawk asked G3, "Do you think Azure Bird will still train with us? If she''s not on duty during winter break, she''ll probablye to our team to train, right?" "I don''t know. We have to ask Q King." G3, who was chewing on a weed, shook his head. His hoarse voice carried a littleziness. "We can ask togetherter. Now, brothers, let''s have a good rest. The helicopter willeter. We have to ensure we have enough strength to at least climb the rope." "Where''s Q King? It won''t take him so long to take a shower, right? Hahaha, could it be that the sweat and salt on his body are too thick and he has to use rocks to scrape it off?" "Five minutes ago, Demon King Li called him away. You''re the one who has to use rocks to shower." G3 raised his leg and kicked the joking V8 with a smile. "Rest, rest. Now that we can rest, why aren''t you resting?" "Let''s sleep for a while. When we wake up, we can leave." After a few months of special training, two helicopters would arrive on time at 7:30 pm tonight. They would bring the two teams of special forces and leave Cangchuan Mountain. The water ghosts from Storm Commando came back with wet hair. The two groups of people chatted for a while before lying on the grass to rest. At a certain distance from the team members, the ''kings'' of the two teams were engaged in hand-to-handbat. Xia Jinyuan avoided the fist that was swinging over fiercely and said, "Cousin-inw, we have to discuss it. We can''t embarrass ourselves. It''ll affect our image. "If Ye Jian sees this, she might even scold us badly." "Whether you can avoid being hit in the face by me or not depends on whether you have the ability to dodge it," Li Jinnian, who didn''t make a move until today, said coldly. "If you can dodge it, I naturally won''t hit your face. If you can''t dodge it, you can only me yourself for not having the ability to dodge it." Was he hinting at ipetence? This concerned a man''s dignity. How could Xia Jinyuan endure it? "Why don''t we see whose face will be the most bruised?" With that, he punched Li Jinnian''s face. Cousin-inw? Nonsense. They could talk after they were done fighting. Two powerful men with simr strength and ability swung their fists. Each time, they used their bare hands. Every punch they threw definitely used 80% of their strength. They could not use 100% of their power. They still had to participate in thepetition in a few days. It would not be good if they injured their bones and muscles. They would be ''educated'' upon returning to the military. Li Jinnian had wanted to beat up this guy who had secretly kissed his younger cousin for a few days now. Now that he had a chance, his fist carried a strong wind. It hurt even when it brushed past the face. He was punched in the face and on the body. It was so painful that his facial features were contorted. "Are you serious?!" Xia Jinyuan, who had been punched in the stomach, was in so much pain that his face was unrecognizable. "I''ve always been serious, Q King! We haven''t had a good fight since we were assigned to the military unit, right? Come, have a good fight this time. Just don''t hurt your bones." Xia Jinyuan had no reason not to ept Li Jinnian''s challenge. Chapter 2770 Electrified The man''s blood boiled as he fought. He punched and kicked He used all his fighting techniques. As the other party was too powerful, the sweat on his body was flung off. In the end, the two of them locked each other''s legs at the same time and grabbed each other''s throats before ending the fight. The two people who fell to the floor were panting heavily. They smiled at each other before letting go at the same time. Li Jinnian, who was lying on the floor without getting up, panted heavily and said with a faint smile, "You''re much stronger than before." "It''s the same for you. You almost punched me in the face a few times," Xia Jinyuan, who was also panting, replied with a smile. It was a satisfying fight. There were a few spots on his body that hurt, but it had been a long time since he felt so good. "Don''t take advantage of my cousin in the future. Otherwise, I''ll hit you every time I see you." After that, Li Jinnian did not forget to warn him again. "What do you mean ''take advantage''? I can''t help myself, do you understand? Also, as her cousin, will you stare at your cousin every day to see if I''ve taken advantage of her? Demon King, when did you be so free?" Faced with Demon King Li who was always so protective of his cousin and could not wait to watch over her 24 hours a day, Xia Jinyuan felt helpless. "I''m not free, but you''re dishonest. Even if I''m not free, I have to spare some time to keep an eye on you." Demon King Li, who had calmed down a little, stood up first and said something that made Xia Jinyuan''s heart tighten. "I have to be on guard against you." On guard against him? Could he? Xia Jinyuan, who had stood up, raised an eyebrow and rubbed his abdomen with one hand. That punch was the most vicious. The man had definitely used all his strength! Li Jinnian kept walking forward. Xia Jinyuan, who was rubbing his stomach, chased after him. When they stood on a high spot, their gazesnded on Ye Jian, who was packing her bag. Ye Jian, who was dressed refreshingly, seemed to have sensed something and looked up. When she saw the two familiar figures, she waved her hand with a bright smile in her eyes. The weather today was not too good and was a little gloomy, but the smile on her face was bright. The corners of her mouth curled up, and that cheerful and satisfied smile dyed the gloomy sky into the most beautiful color. Her smile was almost pure without any impurities. Li Jinnian was filled with joy when he saw this. When Xia Jinyuan saw this, his heart was electrocuted, and his body went numb. "Don''t look like you''re in heat." Demon King Li''s cold voice sounded. He was waving at Ye Jian when he saw Xia Jinyuan. He frowned. Xia Jinyuan, who was still rubbing his stomach, cleared his throat and said with a smile, "I''m not in heat. I was electrocuted." Unable to understand the so-called electrocution, Li Jinnian asked him, "You have three days to rest. You can only go out for one day. Are you going back to your own house? Or are you going back to the Fu family with my cousin?" Xia Jinyuan, whose heart was electrified, rushed to Ye Jian''s side. He was so shocked that he did not answer immediately. What did he mean Why did it sound like his cousin-inw wanted him to apany the little fox home? There was only one day off Forget it, he would go home. It had been a long time since hest returned to the old residence to visit the old master and the old madam. Moreover, he did not apany the old master for his birthday some time ago. He should just return to the old residence for his day off. After thinking about it for a while, he smiled and said, "That depends on her arrangements. I definitely have to visit the old master. As for my family reporting to the military is equivalent to returning to my family. I need to return to the old residence to visit the old master and the old madam. We might go home separately." Chapter 2771 The Difficult Cousin-In-Law Li Jinnian was very satisfied with the answer. His handsome face and facial expressions softened a little. "It''s best if you go home separately. I''ll go home with my cousin while you go back to the old residence alone. Tell your family that you''re safe and don''t let them worry. "The two of you are only in a rtionship now, and it''s a rtionship that can''t be exposed. You need to go to each other''s houses less." "You''re right. We should be careful. When we get married in the future, we won''t have to worry anymore." Xia Jinyuan, who already knew the situation, sighed silently. His cousin-inw was still very difficult to deal with! At the mention of marriage, Li Jinnian pondered for a moment. There was a hint of confusion in his cold voice. "Have you always had ns to get married?" "Before I met Ye Jian, I never thought that I would consider getting married." Xia Jinyuan shook his head. He, who was usually calm, was a little depressed. "I never thought of getting married at all. "Before I met Ye Jian, I always thought that I was a little different from the rest. Love was just a pile of trash in my eyes. Instead of wasting time with a woman, I might as well hug my gun to sleep. It''d be more meaningful!" At this point, Li Jinnian found resonance and nodded very lightly. Seeing this, Xia Jinyuan raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile, "Why do I think that you have the same thoughts as I did previously?" "You''re right. I''ve never thought of getting married, nor have I thought of having a girlfriend by my side," Li Jinnian admitted calmly. "You met my cousin, so you changed your mind. I''m still the same. "Why did you never think of getting married in the past?" Xia Jinyuan narrowed his dark eyes and thought for a while before answering, "I went through some things when I was ten years old. The year I set my goal, I knew that my life would be full of guns and bullets. It''s uncertain if I''ll even be able to survive through the years. "It''s also possible that I''ll go to the battlefield and return in a coffin with the g of our country. "I thought that since soldiers like us might have short lives, why would we waste time dating and having sex with women we weren''t familiar with at all? "What if I left behind children in this world but died early? Not only would I implicate others, but I''d also make a woman cry for nothing. "I once saw the wife of a martyr take her husband''s urn with my own eyes. The despair in her eyes made it difficult for me to forget about it for a long time. I''d even wake up at night thinking about it." This feeling Li Jinnian understood it deeply. "I''m about the same as you. I wasn''t so resistant to marriage in the past. What really makes me feel that marriage isn''t just for me is that My situation is simr to yours. My sister-inw came to collect the body of myrade but fainted on the ne. On the way to the military unit after getting off the ne, she fainted again from crying. When she saw myrade lying motionless in the sea of flowers she fainted again All while carrying a child." They were all soldiers who had seen too many sacrifices. Every sacrifice was uneptable to them. What was even more uneptable was when it involved the parents, wives, and young children of theirrades. Every time they saw it, they would be so sad that they would vent their anger on the training ground until thest bit of their strength was exhausted. Their muscles wouldpletely stop working before theyy on the training ground. They would stare at the sky with their eyes wide open. They would stare until tears came out of their eyes. Chapter 2772 Inextricable Sorrow Li Jinnian found a rock and sat down. His long legs were slightly apart, and his arms and knees were crossed. He chatted with Xia Jinyuan about the reason why he had never thought of getting married. In the past, the two of them only had a mutual understanding of each other and did not meet often. Hence, there was a sense of distance between them. Now that there was Ye Jian, it was very natural for the two of them to get closer. "My first experience with a loss in the military was not long after I entered the navy. Just a few days earlier, the soldier who died was standing on the ind andughing as he told me that in a week, his wife would bring their four-year-old daughter over to see him. "When I saw him again, his body was swollen from seawater, and he was holding a stic bag in his hand. Inside was heroin. He encountered a smuggling drug dealer and was killed. "The day we found him The soldier''s wife and daughter were on the train for a day and a night, but they were filled with joy. After the train ride, they had to take a ne before finally getting on a ship for four hours. The wife carried a bag in her left hand and a bag of their hometown''s specialties in her right. The child held her satchel. The mother and child walked over happily. "Therade who picked up the mother and child told me that she refused to let him carry the specialties she brought over. She was afraid that he would lose them. She even said that they were all her husband''s favorite specialties. "Myrade couldn''t help but cry when he heard that. However, he was afraid that he would be seen through, so he hurriedly turned around and wiped his tears. After that, he didn''t dare to say anything else." At this point, Li Jinnian''s eyes turned red. They were all the toughest and most fearless men. Their hearts were also the softest, and they were the most tolerant. Even though it had been so long since their sad past, bringing it up again would still pinch their tender hearts. "From the northernmost to the southernmost part of our country, this seemingly weak wife spent dozens of hours to meet her husband and bring him joy. "She came over with her child full of joy. The child wanted to see her father, while the wife wanted to see her husband. After that she saw her husband whose face had changed. His entire body was so swollen that he couldn''t even wear his uniform. "Her heart utterly copsed. Despair and hopelessness It was the first time I had nightmares for three consecutive nights." Such a topic was amon topic among soldiers. Even the feeling after waking up from a dream was simr. Xia Jinyuan tapped his chest and said in a low voice, "Every time I woke up, my hot heart seemed to be sealed by ice and snow. There was no warmth at all. I''d feel so cold that I''d start trembling. "At that time, I thought that I absolutely couldn''t get married. I didn''t want to implicate an innocent woman and our family. "Back then, my chest felt so tight that every breath I took hurt. When I woke up the next day, myrades all had ayer of sorrow in their eyes. That feeling was really" His breath got caught in his throat. The two of them fell silent at the same time. Li Jinnian seemed to hear the heart-wrenching cries of the family members of those who were sacrificed. The pain of losing their loved ones was even more painful than getting their hearts cut open. "Our line of work is too dangerous. We can''t lead a stable life with our future wives and children. In that case, it''s better to just give up on that idea, no?" After a long time, Li Jinnian said softly, "If you''re not careful, you''ll be wiped off the face of the earth. Why implicate others?" Chapter 2773 - 2773 Envious 2773 Envious Xia Jinyuan did not answer immediately. He looked at Ye Jian quietly and slowly curled his lips. Demon King, I wont apany you anymore. Ill marry Ye Jian. For her sake, Ill definitely live well. I dont dare to ck off every time I train. Im afraid that if I ck off even a little, my ability will decrease and the possibility of me dying will increase. I dont dare to rx even for just a second. All of this is just so that I cane back alive every time I go to the battlefield. Its the same for Ye Jian. We both work hard toe back alive. We seize the time to train and improve our skills. I have to live well for the sake of the worries in my heart. Demon King, you havent met a woman who makes you have a strong desire to marry. But when you meet her Hahaha, youll understand that as it turns out, love is much more interesting than shooting a gun. Li Jinnian quietly looked at the man who had a 90% chance of bing his cousins husband in the future. He was very powerful, so powerful that he gave off the feeling that he was omnipotent. He was also very suitable for his cousin. They were a match made in heaven. This pair Nothing could happen to either of them. If anything happened to either one of them, the other half would probably copse. Then, he said indifferently, Its good that you know. Live well so that you can continue to obtain my cousins love. If you leave this world, Q King, Ill definitely persuade my cousin to find another man. Shes so outstanding. Its only because you got her so soon in advance that she missed out on the pursuit of many outstanding men. If you die, the many outstanding men who missed out on my sister before this mighte back. Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan gritted his teeth. Ill apany Ye Jian to live to a hundred years old. Shell have many children and grandchildren. What suitors? Dont talk nonsense. Then Ill wait for the two of you to live a long life and have many children and grandchildren. Li Jinnian smiled indifferently. A faint glint shed past his eyes. He naturally hoped that his cousin and the person she loved would live a long life and have many children and grandchildren. He knew in his heart that he was deliberately provoking him. Even though he knew that he was doing it on purpose, he still felt upset when he heard that. Only by living well could he see the smile on the face of the woman he loved. Only then could she continue to love him. He had to live well. He had pulled her to his side and let her take the same path as him. For her, he had to live well. Ye Jian had already finished putting on her clothes. Xia Jinyuan, who had a hard look on his face, jumped up. His tall figure stood against the setting sun like a pine tree that would never fall. Lets go. I have to apany the woman I really want to marry. He did not invite Li Jinnian to leave with him. He whistled and walked toward his woman elegantly in hisbat uniform. There was a smile in Li Jinnians eyes, along with a trace of envy. He was indeed envious. Q King, who had previously never thought of getting married, found his cousin and had the urge to get married. As for him, he had been wandering around for so many years and had only exchanged a few letters with a woman whose face he could not even imagine now. After that After that, there was no more. If that was considered a rtionship, then he had at least been in a rtionship once. However, to find a girlfriend as outstanding as his cousin who could fight alongside him Li Jinnian propped himself up with his hands on his knees and smirked self-deprecatingly He was not as lucky as Q King to have met a woman as good as his cousin. Chapter 2774 Shameless Her short hair that was drenched in sweat was close to the corners of her eyes. Xia Jinyuan, who was talking, gently pushed her short hair aside and smiled. "We talked about a lot. Of course, we talked about you the most." "Why were you talking about me again? Don''t you have anything else to talk about besides me?" Ye Jian red at him. Her coquettish look made Xia Jinyuan smile even wider. "Talking about you can effectively promote the rtionship between me and Cousin-inw. If my rtionship with him improves, there''ll be one less person stopping me from marrying you. Since I''ve already gotten closer to him, there''ll be one less person stopping me. I have to put in more effort to get the best of both worlds." His teasing tone made Ye Jian elbow him in the chest. She didn''t think much about it and didn''t know what had happened between the two of them before. When she elbowed him, she used a little more strength. Coincidentally, her elbow hit the spot where he was beaten up. Xia Jinyuan groaned. Ye Jian immediately reacted and frowned. "What''s wrong with your chest? When did you get injured?" "It''s nothing. I was just short of breath." How could he tell her about the fight? Xia Jinyuan quickly changed the topic. "I didn''t only talk to Demon King Li about you; I also talked about other topics. I didn''t expect Demon King Li to be like the old me. He doesn''t have any intention of getting married." Ye Jian, who did not smell blood, thought that he was just taking a deep breath. She did not pay any more attention to it and was distracted by the topic. "He doesn''t n to get married? Why does everyone think like that?" Everyone? There was too much information just from this alone. The sharp Lieutenant Xia sensed that something was wrong and pretended to ask casually, "Who else thinks so?" "In the past, I never thought of getting married." Without needing him to get anything out of her, Ye Jian admitted that she was one of those people. "In the past, I felt that getting married was a burden. Howfortable would it be to live alone? If I was alone, I''d have nothing to worry about." Lieutenant Xia touched his forehead. "This is the first time I''m finding out that you never nned to get married in the past." "You didn''t ask me why I didn''t want to get married. I didn''t want to, but I couldn''t stand you pestering me and insisting on giving you a definite answer. I clearly gave you a definite answer, but you still shamelessly clung to me. Ye Jian looked at the young lieutenant colonel who seemed to be very surprised and said with a smile, "I rejected you, but you refused to give up. Every time I rejected you, you just kepting back. Captain Xia, you really made things difficult for me in the past." "Was it that difficult? I wasn''t that shameless" He did not expect his girlfriend to think of him that way in the past. Lieutenant Xia felt a little hurt. "I was quite good in the past. Every time I brought you on a mission, I was quite cooperative with you. Later on, I even specially gave you a self-defense weapon. Logically speaking, you should have a very good impression of me. "Why would you think that I was shameless?" He suspected that he had heard wrongly. Ye Jian was amused by his suspicious expression. "This is why I always say that you''re shameless. You don''t even know how shameless you are. However I didn''t expect that I''d be attracted to the shameless Captain Xia in the end. I knew that you were dangerous, but I still couldn''t help but want to see you" Xia Jinyuan liked these words. "Looks like there are benefits to being shameless. If it can get men a girlfriend, do you think I should teach the bachelors in the team a few moves so that they can shamelessly chase after the woman they like?" "Don''t do that! Your tricks are allme!" Ye Jian was afraid that he would ruin their lives and quickly stopped him. Chapter 2775 Serves You Right When Xia Jinyuan saw that she was anxious, he could not help butugh out loud. Why was she so easy to deceive? He had chased after her for a few years. With this ability, how could he teach anything to the bachelors on the team? He was just teasing her. Who knew that she really fell for it? His woman had experienced so much darkness. When she was young, her most trusted family members became the most brutal perpetrators. However, there was still a purend in the depths of her heart. It was filled with flowers and birds. It was pure and untainted. That was why she had her purest gaze and the most sincere heart. Xia Jinyuan, whose heart was filled with pity, reached out and rubbed Ye Jian''s head. "I spent a few years chasing after a woman. How could I teach anything to myrades? "It won''t happen, so don''t worry. I won''t ruin anyone''s life." Seeing that he was teasing her again, Ye Jian''s fist swung at him rudely. Perhaps it was because he would always forget many things when he was with her, but Xia Jinyuan, who wasughing loudly, forgot that there were still a few injuries on his body from Li Jinnian''s beating. When Ye Jian''s fist swung over, he did not dodge. Instead, heughed and opened his arms to pull her into his embrace. He opened his arms freely, and Ye Jian''s punch was oing. The dull pain in his chest that followed made Xia Jinyuan remember that he was still injured. The pain made him frown. The strong muscles under his camougebat uniform suddenly tightened. Ye Jian did not notice his facial expression, but when she punched him this time, she felt the changes in his body. "You''re injured. Where are you injured?" Theughter stopped. Ye Jian pursed her lips and looked at the man who was frowning. "When did you get injured? Why didn''t I hear you mention it? Did you let K7 take a look at it?" Xia Jinyuan, who had let out a breath, only smiled without saying anything. He grabbed her hand and ced it on the third rib. "I''m not seriously injured. They''re all light injuries. "My cousin-inw was very angry when he saw that I secretly kissed you the other day. Today, he called me over and punched me without saying anything. "Cousin-inw is powerful. How would I dare to offend him? I didn''t retaliate the entire time and let Cousin-inw''s fists fall like rain. Look, I''m gloriously injured." He clenched his teeth and blinked, making his handsome face look deformed. Ye Jian, who was originally worried about him, burst outughing. "You deserve to be beaten up by my cousin for secretly kissing me. "I had already warned you not to touch me, but you didn''t believe me. Coincidentally, my cousin caught you and beat you up. You deserve it." Although she said that he deserved it, she did not stop what she was doing. She pulled his clothes off and wanted to see how badly he was beaten up. "I''ve seen my cousin''s unarmedbat. When he fought with the water ghosts on the same team, he could easily win against three people alone. Since he wanted to beat you up, I''m afraid he must''ve used a lot of strength." Xia Jinyuan did not let her check his wounds. He grabbed her hand, ced it by his mouth, and kissed it lightly. "It''s okay. He knew that I had to go overseas in a few days. He was lenient and only used 60 to 70% of his strength. They''re all flesh wounds. I''ll be fine after resting for two to three days." "Really?" She kept having the feeling that it was impossible for her cousin to let him off so easily. If her cousin found out that he had secretly kissed her he would definitely beat him up with all he had. "It''s true. If he really did injure me, the two of us will be reprimanded when we report to the military tomorrow." Chapter 2776 I Was Beaten Up, Please Comfort Me Ye Jian did not try to pull his clothes open again. Her heart ached as she rubbed the area beside his second rib. She lowered her eyes, and her long and thick eyshes covered the heartache in them. She said softly, "Does it hurt a lot? Does it hurt anywhere else?" Ye Jian, whose facial features were exquisite, was perfect from any angle. The way she looked now with her eyebrows lowered made the gentleness in Xia Jinyuan''s eyes increase. Her thick eyshes even created a small shadow that trembled slightly, revealing her fragile beauty. However, the corners of her mouth were slightly pursed. That stubbornness of not yielding suppressed her vulnerability, making one feel that even though she was a woman, she was a stubborn person who would not lower her head easily. As Xia Jinyuan looked at her, his sexy Adam''s apple could not help but move up and down. His deep voice was like an opened bottle of red wine. It was intoxicating. "I was beaten up in a few ces. My chest and stomach hurt the most. I couldn''t even straighten my back when I was walking just now." His voice was very deep, and there was even a trace of pity. If Li Jinnian were present, he would probably beat up this fellow who was pretending to be pitiful and trying to gain his cousin''s sympathy without saying anything. He would definitely not show any mercy. Ye Jian knew that her cousin did not like Xia Jinyuan touching her. How should she put it? Her cousin was a little rigid. He believed that a man and a woman should keep a very far distance from each other. This was her first time training in his team. Even if she needed to talk to him alone, she would walk to a spot where the sentinel could see her and talk to him from three meters away. She had no choice but to hold her breath, afraid that his voice would be drowned by her breathing. Her very rigid cousin had even seen Captain Xia kiss her with his own eyes. Ye Jian couldn''t help butugh softly. Herughter was very soft like the wind in the morning. Xia Jinyuan knew why she was smiling. There was a dark glint in his eyes which were as deep and unfathomable as the sea. "Help me massage my lower body. It really hurts down there." Ye Jian didn''t react in time. She wasn''t on guard and immediately massaged his abdomen. "Here? Where the diaphragm is?" "A little lower." "A little lower? Why did he beat you up there?" Ye Jian, who was caught off guard, lowered her hand again. At this moment, her hand was only three to four centimeters away from his pubic bone. Lieutenant Xia''s breathing was a little hot, and his eyes were even wider. He looked down at her slender body that was close to his. His Adam''s apple moved as he swallowed. Under normal circumstances, his little fox would never do this. She was thin-skinned, so it was embarrassing for her to touch him through his pants, let alone reach into them. It was also because her heart ached for him that she did not notice his thoughts. She simply listened to what he said, and was just worried about hurting him. Actually, Demon King Li''s status in Little Fox''s heart was inferior to his. After all, they had only known each other for a short period of time. Even if they had the bond of kinship and bloodline, they would not be able to get close in a short period of time. For now, it was already very, very good. Little Fox''s willingness to return to the Fu family was the best start. After massaging a few times, Ye Jian''s lowered eyes suddenly widened. After pausing for a few seconds, she retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. She said angrily, "Xia Jinyuan, you, you What were you thinking?!" Chapter 2777 Will Be Beaten To Death By My Cousin "I miss you." Lieutenant Xia replied honestly without hesitation. He just missed her, even though she was in front of him right now. "I think my cousin beat you up too lightly. He should beat you up so badly that you can''t even get up!" He already had a tent in his pants. To think that she really thought that his lower abdomen was in pain from her cousin''s beating! Xia Jinyuan chuckled and reached out with his long arm to pull Ye Jian, whose back was facing him, into his arms. "Silly, I''m a normal man. You were worried that I was in pain, so you massaged my chest. If I didn''t have any reaction, you''d cry in the future." Recalling the past, Xia Jinyuan felt like he was in a dream. At that time, her health was not good, and she was always in a daze. It was impossible for him to take advantage of her and lose his gentlemanly demeanor. He could not ignore his girlfriend''s body and do something despicable. Since everything was perfect now, when he thought about it Damn! It hurt more than the spot where he was beaten up by Demon King Li! Moreover, it was a burning pain. "It''s a very normal reaction. Why are you so shy? I''m still wearing my pants, and you only saw the bulge. You haven''t even looked at it yet. Why is your face so red? Is it He leaned close to her ear and said in a roguish tone, "Did you think of the drawings from junior high physiology ss? Did you think of me, huh?" In terms of shamelessness and indecentness Ye Jian felt that he was iparable! She raised her foot and stepped on the back of his foot, even twisting it around to vent the anger in her heart. "If you continue like this, you''ll be beaten to death by my cousin! "Let go. I''m going to ask my cousin if he was beaten up by you. "You said that you''re in pain, but with your character, I don''t believe that you were beaten up without retaliating. My cousin must have been beaten up by you too. Maybe he''s in even more pain. "Let go, let go!" Ye Jian twisted her body uneasily. Suddenly, she immediately exerted strength on her waist and pushed forward. With the flexibility of her waist, she kept her lower body at a certain distance from his. But this bastard! He, he, he He deliberately rubbed against her! Xia Jinyuan was really wronged. He had been maintaining his original stance without changing. It was all Ye Jian''s doing. In the end, she rubbed against his bulge! "Don''t move. Let me hug you for a while." Xia Jinyuan gasped a few times and wrapped his arms tightly around Ye Jian, who was anxious to escape. He did not give her a chance to leave. His breath was hot, and it was filled with the man''s most primitive impulse. It sprayed into Ye Jian''s ear. "I''m already 27 years old, baby. It''s been 13 years since the first time. The woman I love is moving around on my body. If I don''t have any impulses, then that''s a very big problem. "It''s a very normal reaction. We''ll definitely encounter such moments again in the future. Little Fox, you have to try to ept it. "You can''t just call me a hooligan whenever I have a normal reaction, right? How wronged would I be? How wronged would my member be?" Ye Jian really wanted to cover her ears. She did not want to listen. She was going crazy! She did not want to listen at all! First time? Impulses? Member She did not understand. She did not understand at all! She was going crazy! If she really did not understand, she would not be so conflicted! It was because she knew some things from the biology textbook in junior high that she was feeling so awkward now! Chapter 2778 United She did not want to hear it, but she could not say it out loud. If she really said it, this fellow would only be more shameless. Ye Jian, who already knew her enemy, began to be gentle. "Stop talking, stop talking. I understand. Really, I understand very well. I''ve read some books and know the body structure of you men. I also know that you''re more impulsive than women. "Isn''t there a saying that ''Men are animals who think with their lower bodies''? I really understand it now. I didn''t pay attention just now and only cared about whether you were in pain from my cousin''s beatings. I forgot that your body would change if I touched a normal man like you. "I''ll definitely be careful next time and not make you feel ufortable. It''s indeed not good for your health to hold it in for too long. You and I have to be careful." Ye Jian, who was shy and flustered, said a lot of things. She only had one goal, which was to leave quickly! This person was so dangerous! Xia Jinyuan looked at the time while she was talking, then at the sky. The sky was very beautiful. The sun had already absorbed thest ray of sunlight into the clouds. The colorful light could not prate the clouds anymore and could only dye the edges of the clouds with gold and purple light. It was a beautiful sunset scene, but the most beautiful thing was the woman in his arms. "You said so much just because you''re afraid that I''ll do something to you, Little Fox. No matter how careless I am, I can''t take advantage of you in the wilderness, right? "It''s good that you''re not moving. Just let me hug you. I''m truly in pain. Cousin-inw is indeed very fierce. He even deliberately hit my face. If I hadn''t reacted fast enough, you might have seen me with a bruised face. "It''s just the two of us now. We can just stand. Don''t move, just stand." He lowered his head and kissed her ear. When he looked up, he took a few deep breaths in a row, trying to suppress all those messy thoughts. Indeed, he could not let his imagination run wild or he would fall into a miserable state. Lieutenant Xia shook his head resignedly. He had to endure it. His voice was very tense, and he said that nothing would happen. However, Ye Jian had the sharpest intuition as a woman. Her intuition told her that the man who was hugging her had not put those thoughts aside. If it was possible, he might make the next move. Fortunately, they were in the wilderness now. Although he was very roguish at times, he had always maintained a good gentleman''s demeanor and would not force her to do anything embarrassing. Just based on this, Ye Jian trusted him very much. "It''s too ufortable for you to be like this. Let go of me, Captain Xia. I feel terrible for you." Ye Jian softened her body and no longer wanted to escape like before. She rxed her body and leaned back into his embrace. She couldpletely feel his difort. It was so painful. There was still a big reaction in his body, but many of his distracting thoughts had been removed. Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, "I''ll be fine after resting for a while. I don''t think I''ve watched the sunset with you. Raise your head, Little Fox, and look at the sky. Isn''t it beautiful?" Looking at his outstretched arm, Ye Jian''s eyebrows curved up slightly. It was beautiful. The scenery of nature was pure and unadorned beauty. Seeing beautiful scenery would cleanse one''s heart and bring one peace. A smile appeared on her face. With such beautiful scenery and thepany of a man who loved her so much, everything else in the world did not matter. It could notpare to the affection he had for her. Chapter 2779 Times Spent Together "Captain Xia, wait for me to grow up. When we''re engaged, we''ll improve our rtionship, okay?" Ye Jian said softly, her voice filled with sorrow. "You''ve been waiting for me for so long, but I haven''t given you everything. Will you me me?" The scenery was quiet and beautiful. There were mountains and rivers everywhere. Some words woulde out naturally. Xia Jinyuanughed. "The best thing is for you to stay by my side. Don''t think too much. There are some things that we need to do naturally. I''m very happy that you care about my feelings, but don''t feel burdened. I only have impulses when I''m with you. "Usually, I undergo high-intensity training. After the day ends, I''m so tired that my limbs seem to have separated from my torso. How could I have the extra energy to think about it? "Of course, I''ll still get a reaction in the mornings. That''s all normal. I''ll be a little rash asionally, but I''ll just run to the bathroom to solve it myself. I won''t really hold it in." This was a private topic between lovers. Although Ye Jian blushed when she heard this, she did not have the mindset of refusing to listen. ''I''ll just listen. After all, it''s something I have to know.'' The wind in the mountains was a little cold as if it was blowing past the snowy mountains in Tibet. In the mountains of Cangchuan, it would indeed snow heavily during this season. However, Ye Jian and the others had notpletely entered the mountains, so they did not see the snow. They could only feel a trace of coldness. The golden and purple light around the clouds had gradually faded, signaling that the sky was getting darker and darker. Xia Jinyuan, who was enjoying the faint cold wind, calmed down the restlessness in his heart and remained silent. He only leaned against his own body to watch thest ray of light enter the sunset. Night fell as scheduled. Ye Jian knew that he had calmed down, and the blush on her face gradually dissipated. Even without saying a word, she felt very happy. "My cousin beat you up because his heart ached for me. Don''t take it to heart." Thest ray of light disappeared, and Ye Jian said softly, "Grandpa told me that he didn''t have afortable life in the Li family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have run to the southernmost sea to join the army. "With Old Master Li and my cousin''s father''s influence, my cousin could''ve stayed in the capital city or gone to a military unit with better conditions. However, he didn''t. He didn''t rely on his family like you. He relied on himself to get to where he is today. "He wants to protect me and doesn''t want me to be bullied. You You happened to be caught by him. Don''t me him for making a move. "He hit you, so you must have hit him too. You''re even." "The two of us were just sparring. We didn''t use much strength." Xia Jinyuan gently pressed his handsome chin against the side of Ye Jian''s head and chuckled. "You have to show your concern for Demon King Liter. I must have beaten him up in a few ces." He was 1.8 meters tall and about 20 cm taller than Ye Jian, who was 1.68 meters tall. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. He hugged Ye Jian and even bent his back slightly when he spoke. From behind, he looked to bepletely protecting her with his wings. "In the past, although Demon King Li and I admired each other, we were very distant. It''s probably because two tigers can''t share one mountain. We''d always secretly want topete. "Now that I have you, I feel that Demon King Li has secretly given in to me. Several times during the training arrangements, he directly gave me all leadership." Chapter 2780 Teaching Her Child In Front Of The Hall Xia Jinyuan, whose eyes were slightly dark, looked at the stars that were already twinkling in the sky. They were so bright that they were like the eyes of the person in his arms. "There''s no need to give Demon King Li any reminderster. He''s the captain of the Storm Commando team, and I''m the captain of the Xueyu unit. We all have our sovereignty. There''s no need to take a step back because of each other''s existence. "I realized that Demon King Li cares a lot about kinship. He even lost control when you were punished. It''s not a big problem, but it''s inappropriate. We have to make a distinction between these things. "His heart ached when I punished you. I told him that the reason we could remain together today was because of my cruelty and your persistence. He only reacted after I said it. "If you weren''t the one being punished today but anotherrade, with Demon King Li''s calmness, he definitely wouldn''t have lost hisposure. "Talk to him. You''re his cousin, so he''ll listen to you more than me. If I talk to him about him being angry over my punishment for you, it''ll be a bit like I''m shirking responsibility." As Little Fox was punished to stand until she fainted, Demon King Li already had a slightly negative opinion of him. It was really not appropriate to bring it up with him again. It was a little like he was finding an excuse for himself. Ye Jian nodded. "Alright, I''ll talk to my cousin. He''s not a petty person. He won''t have any objections to you after I exin it to him. "As for you saying that he values kinship very much, that''s because" Ye Jian, who was leaning on him, paused for a moment. After a moment of silence, she said softly, "Because my cousin''s family isn''t peaceful either." Otherwise, why were her cousin and grandfather the closest rtives? Although her cousin had many rtives with the surname Li, they were all heartless. Back then, Aunt married into the Li family because she liked Uncle. Her cousin was like her and had not received any kinship, so he valued kinship very much. The Li family was also a big family in Imperial City and was a warlord. Xia Jinyuan more or less knew a little about the Li family''s past. Hearing this, his eyes darkened as he nodded and said to Ye Jian earnestly, "Little Fox, interact more with your family when you go back. Tell them more about yourself. Don''t let your family know nothing about your past. "The Fu family didn''t know anything about your existence before this. Now that you''re back, you haven''t mentioned anything about the past to them. I know you have good intentions. You don''t want your family to be sad because of your past. "But you''re wrong. Little Fox, they all want to know what you''ve experienced in your past. They want to understand you and get close to you. They want to treat you very well and make up for all the kinship you didn''t have in the past. Little Fox, think about it from another perspective. Don''t you think that your ''kind'' intentions wille across as a little cold?" The dark sky was very suitable for talking about topics that were hard to address. The darkness of the night could hide everyone''s expressions. It could make people who were seen through feel a trace of security. At the same time, it could also make them lower their guard andmunicate more easily. Xia Jinyuan had put things into a different perspective, and her expression became a little serious. "How could I be cold? I''m just afraid that they''ll worry." She sighed softly but had to admit that Xia Jinyuan''s words made sense. "I''m afraid that they''ll worry too much about me, and I''m also afraid that they''ll know about my past and feel depressed." Chapter 2781 Good Evening, Darlings Ye Jian could tell that he was afraid that she would not be able to integrate into the Fu family and could not get along well with her eldest cousin. Hence, he found an excuse to have her interact more with her cousin. What did he mean by it was not appropriate for him to talk to her cousin? How was it inappropriate? He just wanted her to interact more with him. This man always used his silent methods to pave the way for her, giving her directions so that she could avoid more detours. Ye Jian''s heart was as soft as water. She stroked his long hands that were wrapped around her waist and said gently, "Captain Xia, don''t worry too much about me. I know what to do. "My cousin is very good to me, not to mention my father and grandfather. They can''t wait topensate me. Although I''m slow, I can feel their love for me. "Don''t worry. It wasn''t easy for me to find my family and have rtives who dote on me. I won''t be so heartless as to squander their kindness to me." "In order to maintain family rtionships, everyone has to treat each other with kindness. Otherwise, the kinship will wear away after a long time." "I understand. Don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll mention the past to my brother and father. Grandpa is old, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to take it." Her cautious appearance made Xia Jinyuan''s heart ache. It was a difficult topic to bring up, so she was very careful, afraid that the kinship she finally had would be hurt. Sometimes, his woman was as fragile as a bubble. It was as if she would disappear from his eyes with a light poke. Xia Jinyuan''s heart ached for her. He kissed the top of her head and gave her the most reliable idea. "Alright, you can just tell the old master about how you were bullied in school. That''ll also let the old master feel closer to you." Ye Jian said obediently, "Alright, I''ll talk to my cousin during the next few days of rest. After the fight, you guys stood on the hill together. What did you talk about? I saw the two of you lower your heads a few times. It looked like you had a lot on your mind." "We talked about some heavy topics, and our hearts were heavy. We also talked about our marriage. I said that the two of us woulde back alive to see each other no matter what. We would try our best not to be sacrificed and try our best to hold hands until our hair turned gray." The two of them stood for a while before sitting down side by side. Ye Jian rested her head on his shoulder and listened to his low voice. She looked at the stars that had appeared at some point in time and enjoyed their quiet time. At half-past seven, two helicopters arrived on time. These were not helicopters sent by the forest armed police but two helicopters that were directly sent over by the military unit. The ropedders were lowered, and the group of 15 people boarded the aircraft as quickly as possible. After getting on the helicopter, Ye Jian realized that the people who picked them up were all herrades in the team. She heard the words ''good evening, darlings'' through her earpiece. She clearly felt herrade who was leaning against her tremble. "Shut up, J5!" The person piloting this helicopter was J5. He did not participate in this training and would not go overseas to participate in thepetition. Instead, he drove the interceptor to the border of Tibet to cooperate with the Army Aviation regiment to patrol. No one could stand him when he said ''darlings''. Even Ye Jian had goosebumps. "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I''ve been talking in English every day, and I haven''t gotten used to switching back. Please forgive me." Chapter 2782 Amazing Comrades J5ughed out loud. He cooperated with the northwestern man who was piloting the other helicopter. Hisrade with the code name E6 made a perfect U-turn and brought hisrades back to the military. "The interceptor has reached its end this year. The fighter jets we tested in the sky above the desertst time are all in ce. I''m piloting this big guy this time, and it''ll probably be thest time Ie into close contact with it. In the future, we''ll all be on fighter jets. The interceptor will withdraw from our country''s military history." J5, who was in the front passenger seat, chatted about his mission this time. It was not a secret, so everyone could know. "I can''t bear to part with it just thinking about it. It was the first time I touched an interceptor. Who knew that it would leave history so quickly and be a thing of the past?" Interceptors were designed to intercept enemy bombers, reconnaissance aircraft, or cruise-missile military aircraft in the air. Their missions were mainly to protect important towns, strategic locations, and transportation hubs. This time, something strange happened in the high area. J5 and E6 were escorting the Army Aviation regiment in the high area when the radar on the aircraft intercepted the ''bastard'' in the air. The two of them gritted their teeth and swooped down to the side of the other party''s wing. The other party was probably still feeling smug and thought that he had not been discovered. In the end, the interceptor from their army went straight for him. The aircraft was aggressive, scaring the pilot so much that he lowered the ne and swooped down. The back of the ne was spewing ck smoke as he quickly returned to his country. "We didn''t chase after him. After scaring him away, we patrolled with the brothers in the Army Aviation regiment before flying back. "After we got off the interceptor, we found out that the bastard had already f*cking reached the border of our country. In the end, it crashed. The ne was gone, and so was the person. It was a reckoning. "His skills were so mediocre, so why was he still doing aerial infiltration and reconnaissance? Damn, they''re actually ying the me game now that something has happened. They''re ming our country, yet they''re still sending diplomats to make a statement. J5''s voice was cold. "What the hell is this? How shameless! They did something wrong, yet they''re pushing the me. This is in line with the way this country has always done things." At this point, everyone''s expressions were cold. The reason why the other party dared to do this was because they thought that their country was easy to bully! Every time they heard such things, as soldiers, they would be the angriest. "What happened after that?" Xia Jinyuan asked. J6 snorted and smiled. "After that, we sent their radar over. Good lord, they immediately retreated and stopped talking. "They released a piece of news back in their country. They said it was apetition with a group of rude and barbaric people. They couldn''t find a footing overseas and lost their dignity. They were afraid that the public would know that they were useless, so they hurriedly found an excuse. They''re really aughing stock! "Our Ministry of Foreign Affairs is also very powerful. They directly gave a press release on the invasion of our country''s airline territory and pointed out that if one wanted to regain one''s dignity, one had to have something presentable first. Reporting false facts is just like the emperor''s new clothes. It''s self-deception." Due to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs'' counter-attack, the cold J5 was a little happy. He suddenly said, "Azure Bird, you know this diplomat too. He''s Qin Xiu. He''s young and powerful. He''s quite talented!" After saying that, J5 suddenly realized something. He raised his hand and patted the corner of his mouth. Why did he mention Qin Xiu in front of Q King?! Wasn''t this causing trouble for Q King? Chapter 2783 Extremely Deadly Ye Jian, who did not know that Qin Xiu was interested in her, smiled and said, "That''s indeed his style of speaking. He''s very sharp and can stabilize himself in every aspect. He''s indeed very powerful." She did not hide her admiration for Qin Xiu in front of Xia Jinyuan. This was because she only admired him. There was no need to hide anything. "After that, there was no more news from that side. They''re probably scheming against us again." J5 hurriedly changed the topic to the crash of a ne of a certain country. "We really didn''t think of scaring him, but we scared him so much that he even changed his radar and crashed. "He didn''t manage to return alive. What a pity." It was only at this point that Xia Jinyuan said, "He wasn''t skilled and wanted to provoke others. One can respect a soldier for crashing inbat. But he crashed when escaping. Pilots with poor psychological qualities are harmful to the country." As amander, Xia Jinyuan had a long-term vision. To him, the crash would make other countries raise their vignce and secretly improve the psychological quality of every pilot. In China, it was impossible for a pilot to be a pilot if their psychological quality was too poor. In a test that insisted of nearly 900 rounds, they would be eliminated if they failed ten rounds. "Their country will also send out a special force this time. When the timees, be careful," J5 reminded. "We''re not afraid of someone who acts out in the open, but we''re afraid of them ying dirty tricks." After such a thing had just happened, something might happen during thepetition. It was better to be careful. Although the other party crashed and lost their dignity in the end, it did not make the soldiers present very happy. It was only a momentary win, after all. The real winner had to use military strength to speak, just like the US! Who would dare to provoke them? That would be courting death! The US would immediately send their troops to fire at thend, sea, and air! "However, our country hasn''t reached such military strength yet. So far, we haven''t really bared our fangs and directly bombarded the countries around our country. The safest way was to affirm China''s position through the statements of diplomats and the military. This meant that the country was not afraid of anything and only worked for world peace. This was a way to preserve and secretly develop the country. If they really fought it would not be a good thing. "If we really encounter dirty tricks, we''ll just do the same to them." Xia Jinyuan''s cold voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears through the earpieces. He himself was resting with his eyes closed. "We''ll return them the favor. Courtesy demands reciprocity." It made hisrades smile. Ye Jian, whose lips were curled up, turned her head. Under the dim light of the cabin, she looked at the man sitting beside her. His eyebrows were handsome, sharp, and reserved. Even with his eyes closed, he was still a lion not to be trifled with. He lookedzy, but in reality, even when he slept, he was filled with extreme lethality. With soldiers like him protecting the country and engineers like her dad who helped improve the country''s military power, why wouldn''t the country be strong? At the very least, in the year she was reborn, she knew that many countries overseas had borrowed a lot of money from China. She also knew that new weapons, invisible fighter jets, and a series of other weapons would be equipped by the sea,nd, and air forces. In another 15 years, the country''s power would definitely not be the same as it was now! Chapter 2784 Little Qin Ye Jian, who had her eyes closed, thought to herself. At the same time, she was sure that it wasn''t a dream. She had really been reborn. Otherwise, how would she know that there would be an aircraft carrier in the country in ten years? The helicopter had to pump fuel halfway. When they arrived at the military airport, it was already past three in the morning. Everyone rested in the dormitory of the military airport and left at seven the next morning. They took the military jeep to the military. The military was the same as before. The solemnity that came from before made everyone who approached nervous. Every soldier who was about to enter the military would slow down their footsteps and subconsciously straighten their clothes. They would gently adjust their military caps to the left and right before wearing proper facial expressions. Everyone was solemn, holding their breath, and straightening their backs This was the feeling Qin Xiu got every time he arrived at the military. It made him, a non-soldier, unable to help but keep up with the pace of the soldiers. Even his actions became exceptionally serious. "Little Qin, I heard in the afternoon that you still have to rush back to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. How about this? I''ll get my daughter to send the documents from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to you. You should hurry up and finish your work so that you can get off work early to celebrate your birthday with Madam Qin." Staff Officer Du, who was waiting for the elevator, smiled gently and said to Qin Xiu, "Work is important, but family is also important. Thest time Madam Qin chatted with my wife, she said that she hasn''t seen you in two months. It''s a good thing that you''re enthusiastic about your work, but you have to apany your family. Family is also important. You can''t favor one over the other." Beside him stood Du Jiayi, who looked like she had applied the most beautiful rouge. Hearing her father''s words, Du Jiayi felt her heart thumping with joy. In order to confirm her rtionship with Qin Xiu, she even specially transferred back to the general administration. From now on, she would stay in the capital city and have more time to meet Qin Xiu. Du Jiayi smiled and said, "Dad, why are you casually interfering in someone else''s work? The two of you are not in the same department. You''re not Brother Qin Xiu''s superior. What right do you have to arrange Brother Qin Xiu''s work?" She also said to Qin Xiu, who was still standing tall even though he was not wearing a military uniform, "Brother Qin Xiu, ignore my father. His habit of nagging at others is acting up again. Go do your work and ignore him." The number showing on the elevator had begun to count down. It was about to reach the first floor. Qin Xiu smiled and said politely, "Thank you for your concern, Staff Officer Du. I had my colleagues in the car ry a message for me. There''s no need to trouble you, Miss Du." His politeness made Du Jiayi''s eyes darken. She red at Staff Officer Du and rebuked, "Dad, I told you not to make any random arrangements. Brother Qin Xiu knows what to do." The generous Du Jiayi had not only won back her dignity but also her father''s. Qin Xiu, on the other hand, was as calm and distant as usual. Even though the elegant man had a smile in his eyes, Du Jiayi could vaguely feel the coldness he exuded. The man she had a crush on was not interested in her at all. Madam Qin even said that he admired generous and independent women. Looking at his expression, did he seem to admire her? It did not seem to be the case at all! Du Jiayi could not help but bite her lower lip in frustration. Chapter 2785 How Impudent No, this could not happen. It was not easy for them to get to know each other. She had to seize the opportunity. It was also a good opportunity to observe what kind of women he liked. No man had ever caught her eye. Those seemingly gentle men had a different side to them in private. They had hypocritical appearances, so their elegance made her lose her appetite. She had seen too many such men since she was young. To those who climbed up the socialdder like Sun Ying, these men''s true colors did not matter. What was important was the money in the hands of these men and the families behind them. As for their character, it didn''t have to be considered at all. Du Jiayi, whose gaze was slightly cold, lowered her eyes. The elevator was about to arrive. She suddenly raised her hand and pulled her father. As the elevator arrived with a ding, the door opened. Qin Xiu took a small step back and wanted to invite the father and daughter in. Du Jiayi said with a smile, "Brother Qin Xiu, you have something urgent to attend to. You go first. The next elevator is about to arrive. I''ll take that elevator with my father." As she spoke, she blinked yfully. "I have to watch my father. I can''t let him cause you trouble. Otherwise, he''ll keep thinking that you''re his soldier." Qin Xiu did not refuse, nor was he interested in her actions. Hearing this, the smile on his elegant and handsome face remained faint. "Staff Officer Du, I''ll leave first. Goodbye." "Go ahead, go ahead. It''s good that you''re motivated. Our country needs talented people like you who are motivated and capable." Staff Officer Du did not seem to mind at all and happily praised the capable young diplomat in front of him. Two soldiers with folders in their hands walked out. The two of them were talking softly and discussing something with serious expressions. Staff Officer Du, who was standing at the side, watched Qin Xiu enter the elevator with a kind gaze. The elevator door slowly closed, leaving only a small gap. Du Jiayi then criticized her father seriously. "Dad, why are you like this? If you continue to do this, I won''t go along with your whims next time! "Brother Qin Xiu will arrange his own matters. What could you possibly arrange for him? This is called overstepping your authority." "Oh, so you know what it means to overstep one''s authority? Then aren''t you exceeding your authority by nagging at me like this now? No, no, I should call you rude!" "I''m not true. This is called promoting harmoniousmunication between father and daughter." The elevator went up. Qin Xiu seemed to have heard the conversation between the father and daughter outside. The arrow shed, and he heard the happyughter of the female soldier outside. Qin Xiu, who had just walked into the elevator and restrained his smile, had a calm expression. He did not seem to have the gentle and reserved smile from before. Even the aura around him became especially cold. Du Jiayi had already stoppedughing. She looked at the number on the elevator rising and pursed her lips. "Jiayi, it''s not easy to win over the young master of the Qin family. Look at him. He didn''t look you in the eye since the beginning. Every time he did look at you, it was out of courtesy. Other than that, he didn''t look at you for anything else. "Your mother wanted to matchmake you and fulfill your wish. I also admit that the young master of the Qin family is indeed talented. He can be said to be a dragon and a phoenix among men. He''ll make a good husband. "But he doesn''t care about you" Staff Officer Du sighed. In his eyes, his daughter was the most outstanding. An outstanding daughter was worthy of a good husband, not Qin Xiu, who didn''t care about his daughter at all. Chapter 2786 Quality Over Quantity No matter how outstanding, talented, and capable a man was, he would not be the best choice if he did not care about his daughter. Ever since she was young, Du Jiayi had never let the things she liked slip out of her hands. No matter how difficult it was to get them, she would think of a way to get them in the end. She liked Qin Xiu to the bone! The first time she saw this man, he was elegant and exuded a natural noble aura. He was not domineering or weak. When he smiled, he was like a spring breeze. When he was deep in thought, he was like the sea The first time she saw him, she knew that he was her man. "Just because he doesn''t like me now doesn''t mean he won''t like me in the future. Dad, your daughter is so cute and outstanding. How could anyone be blind enough not to like me?" The corners of Du Jiayi''s mouth curled up slightly as she smiled again. "Brother Qin Xiu is different from ordinary men. The Qin family is an aristocratic family. Brother Qin Xiu was born into such a family. What kind of women hasn''t he seen? "Talented beauties, arrogant women, gentle youngdies, daughters of small families, and passionate ones He''s seen all sorts of women. It''s because he''s seen too many kinds of women that his heart is cold and hard. He won''t waver easily. "He has a firm mind and won''t be easily bewitched by other women outside. Dad, are you dissatisfied with Qin Xiu?" Du Jiayi and Staff Officer Du walked into the elevator together. The corners of Du Jiayi''s mouth pouted as she shook her father''s arm unhappily. "How could you not be satisfied with Brother Qin Xiu? He''s so capable. Just a while ago, when the ne of that country crashed, Qin Xiu stood in front of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs'' news tform and counter-attacked very well. He wasn''t afraid at all the entire time. He was very calm and sharp as he answered the tricky questions of the reporters. "How can you not be satisfied with such an outstanding man like Brother Qin Xiu, Dad?" Staff Officer Du, whose arm was hurting from the shaking, had a helpless expression. Seeing his daughter''s determined look, he could not help butugh. "Look at you, you''ve made me dote on you for 20 years for nothing! "You haven''t married him yet, but your heart has long flown away! Aren''t you worried that this will make me feel terrible?" "Not at all. If you know that your daughter has married well, you won''t be worried. You''ll only be very happy and gratified. At that time, you can even say proudly to your oldrades, ''Come,e,e. I''ll let you see the son-inw my daughter found for me. How about it? Isn''t he very good?'' At that time, you''ll be so happy!" Madam Li had given birth to two clueless children. Why did the couple like their daughter, Du Jiayi, the most? It was because she knew the right things to say that could make the couple happy. At this moment, Staff Officer Du, who was being coaxed,ughed out loud. "You, you''re so skilled! Qin Xiu" He deliberately paused as if he would say bad things about Qin Xiu. Seeing this, Du Jiayi pretended to be anxious. "Don''t say bad things about Brother Qin Xiu. You have to say good things!" "Hahaha, alright, alright. I''ll say good things about him! "Qin Xiu is indeed very capable and clean. You really can''t find many outstanding men like him. "You have good taste. I haven''t seen you like anyone in all these years. Ever since you were young, you''ve been very clear that you deserve the best. Since you were young, you''ve always preferred quality over quantity. This makes your mother and I very at ease!" Chapter 2787 Stung Staff Officer Du had always been very satisfied with his younger daughter. His younger daughter had never made her parents worry about her since she was young. When she was in junior high, his wife unintentionally saw torn love letters in the trash can in her study. She was worried that her daughter would fall in love behind their backs, so she found an opportunity to chat with her. Unexpectedly, their daughter, who was only 13 years old at that time, looked at her mom with disdain and sneered. "Mom, you''re looking down on me too much. They''re a group of people who don''t know the immense gap between us and haven''t seen the world. Why would I like them? "Grandma said that women should respect themselves. Only then can we find the highest-ranking men in the world to be our husbands. I won''t fall in love in school and be taken advantage of by those boys. "I want to find the best and most outstanding boyfriend, and I want to make him my husband. Just like Dad. When you found Dad, you found the best man in the world to be your husband." At that time, the couple was shocked, but theyughed heartily because of her immature words. From then on, no matter howte their daughter went home or which ssmates she went out to y with, the couple never asked questions. Their daughter knew what her goal was and what she wanted to do. Just like now, she only had eyes for Qin Xiu, and Qin Xiu was indeed not bad. Staff Officer Du smiled and said, "Since you like Qin Xiu and Madam Qin also wants to matchmake you with him, your rtionship can be considered half-sessful with the support of the adults. "I won''t stop you. I also hope that he can be your husband. My daughter is so outstanding. Only a man like Qin Xiu is worthy of my daughter. "Go and get along well with him. I''ll wait for your good news." Staff Officer Du was naturally the most satisfied with Qin Xiu. The three previous generations of the Du family were poor farmers. They were not a big family. If his daughter married into Qin Xiu''s family, it would be the Du family''s blessing for being able to join hands with a real noble family. Du Jiayi raised her eyebrows confidently. "Don''t worry, Dad. With me around, there''s nothing I can''t handle. Also, with Aunt Qin''s support, I''ll definitely get together with Brother Qin Xiu so that you can benefit from your son-inw one day." "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll get retribution for saying such things? You even want me to take advantage of my son-inw. Why aren''t you saying that you and my son-inw will take advantage of me instead?" "No, no. We have to rely on ourselves. We won''t rely on our elderly! Alright, Dad, we''re here. Don''t say anything else, lest others hear it. I''m wooing Brother Qin Xiu now. If other people find out, I''ll lose face. You''re not allowed to mention anything outside. Do you hear me?" Staff Officer Du''sughter never stopped in the face of his daughter''s warning. His daughter was not bad. If Qin Xiu married his daughter, he would definitely have a good wife by his side. His career would definitely rise and everything would go ording to his wishes! Qin Xiu''s heart didn''t fluctuate at all. He had not seen all sorts of women like Du Jiayi assumed. When he was a student, he wholeheartedly focused on studying. After getting a job, he was only focused on that. How could he have so much time to meet all sorts of women? Even if she did, it was because Madam Qin was the one who forced him. As soon as he walked out of the military headquarters, he received a few messages on his phone. Qin Xiu took his phone and took a look. Two were from Madam Qin and one from his colleague. He opened the message from his colleague, telling him that he had arrived at the headquarters to retrieve the document and ced it in his office. Chapter 2788 Do You Think Im That Awesome? As for Madam Qin''s message Qin Xiu frowned subtly. His fingers stopped on the button for a few seconds before checking the messages. The first one asked when he would be back. The second one told him to go to the Du family early and fetch Staff Officer Du''s daughter home. She even told him that this was a gentleman''s behavior and that he was not allowed to reject her. Was going to someone else''s house to fetch them back to his own house considered gentlemanly? Qin Xiu deleted the messages with a dark gaze and didn''t take them to heart. He called Mr. Qin and told him that he would go to Dangui Garden to pick up his grandpa and grandmater. A few young soldiers in military uniforms walked out from the other side of the military headquarters. They were all tall and big, making the soldier walking in the middle look slender and conspicuous. "That''s good. I don''t have time, and I''m worried about sending a chauffeur to pick them up. I''ll feel more at ease if you pick them up." Mr. Qin''s serious voice came from the phone. Just then, Qin Xiu spotted the slender figure. "Okay, I understand." The slender figure turned another corner and walked out of his vision in the blink of an eye. Qin Xiu didn''t even hang up the call and immediately chased after her. Ye Jian! That slender figure was Ye Jian! He hadn''t seen her for half a year. He wanted to go to her school to look for her, but he was so busy that he couldn''t even rest. Now, they actually met at the military headquarters. Why did shee to the military headquarters during the summer vacation? Two of the soldiers beside her were familiar faces. One was Commander Xia''s son, Xia Jinyuan, and the other was the son of Brigade Commander Han, Han Zheng. He knew these two people, but they were just acquaintances. He strode over and saw Ye Jian talking to the young soldiers. Qin Xiu stopped in his tracks and didn''t walk over for the time being. "We won''t go out to shop. Why would the few of us go shopping? I''ll go back and sleep." "The three of you should go back early. Remember to rush back at nine tomorrow morning. Major General Yang will definitelye back tomorrow morning. You can''t bete." A fewrades stood beside the two jeeps. Before getting into the jeep, they had to say a few words. Xia Jinyuan walked alone and smiled. "Then the five of you can go back and rest. The two of them will go together. As for me, I''ll go alone. I''ll rush back before 9 am tomorrow." Han Zheng was texting with his head lowered. When he heard that he was included in the team, he stopped texting. He immediately said, "Don''t drag me in. I won''t go. I''ll return to the team tomorrow morning like the three of them. "I just sent a message to my Mom. I want to go home. I want to eat the fragrant food at home! Why don''t the four of youe to my house? Each of you can have a room to yourself. I won''t let you sleep on the same bed." "I won''t stop you from going home. However, you''d better behave yourself. Don''t contact your group of women when you go out. If I find out you did just that, I''ll skin you alive!" Xia Jinyuan nced at Han Zheng, who was also nning to go home. The two of them had been good friends for many years, so he knew very well what kind of person his good friend was. "F*ck, do you think I''m an ox that still has so much energy to spare after plowingnd for a few months? I want to go back and nourish my body! I''ll nourish my body tonight and return to the team tomorrow!" Han Zheng replied seriously. Hisrades pretended not to hear him andughed. They were extremely suspicious of the credibility of his words. Han Zheng felt attacked. "Then go ahead with your ns. Ye Jian and I will go back first." Li Jinnian finally confirmed that he could bring his cousin back to Dangui Garden. A smile appeared in his cold eyes. "See you tomorrow." Chapter 2789 Too Evident He reached out his hand and shook hands with Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan reached out his hand and said resignedly, "It''s too obvious that you want to bring her away." "What else should I do? Bring you along?" Li Jinnian replied calmly. "You can''t bring me along this time, but you can bring me along next time. How about that?" "No, I don''t really want to be in the same car as you." "It''s okay. I can drive myself. I know the way too. You don''t have to worry that I''ll get lost." Lieutenant Colonel Xia then said smoothly to Ye Jian, "I have a few words to say to you alone. I can''t let others hear us." The smile in Li Jinnian''s eyes disappeared and turned cold again. He said to Ye Jian, "Let''s go home first. It''s gettingte. If you have anything to say, say it tomorrow." The two of them spoke one after another. Ye Jian wanted tough when she heard them. It was such a childish and embarrassing conversation, but the two people involved didn''t know their limits at all. "I''ll talk to him for a while. I''ll be back soon." Ye Jian was still standing beside her boyfriend. She looked at her cousin pitifully for a long time, and Li Jinnian couldn''t bear to reject her. Since she had already said so, as her cousin, he naturally couldn''t stop her. He nodded. "Okay, I''ll give you three minutes." Three minutes! Captain Xia wanted 30 minutes! Lieutenant Colonel Xia felt wronged. He bent down slightly and said to Ye Jian, "Fortunately, you were on my side. I feelforted." Just as Xia Jinyuan was bending down slightly to talk to Ye Jian, Qin Xiu, who was smiling and waiting, suddenly narrowed his eyes. Memories from that morning when it was raining heavily shed past his mind. He wanted to send her an umbre, but he saw her running over. She couldn''t wait any longer and threw herself into the arms of a man in military uniform. At that time, the rain was so heavy that it formed a curtain. He was far away, so he couldn''t see the person''s face clearly. He only knew that it was a tall and slender man whose soldierly aura wasn''t covered by the heavy rain. The tall figure in the rain suddenly ovepped with Xia Jinyuan''s figure. Qin Xiu''s hands suddenly tightened. However, when he saw the two of them shaking hands politely, Qin Xiu wondered if he was thinking too much. At this moment, the person standing beside Ye Jian wasn''t Xia Jinyuan. It was Old Master Li''s grandson, Li Jinnian. The two of them stood extremely far away. When they spoke, their shoulders touched. He remembered that Li Jinnian didn''t like to interact with others. That year, when the old man lived in Dangui Garden, he came to visit with his grandparents. When the old man introduced his grandson, Li Jinnian, to him, the two of them shook hands politely and Li Jinnian retracted his hand quickly. From this, one could tell that he was a man who kept a distance from others. But now, he was standing very close to Ye Jian. Their shoulders even touched a few times. Not only was he not angry, but there was also a faint smile on his cold face. Three minutes wasn''t enough time to walk. In the end, Xia Jinyuan couldn''t talk about what he wanted with Ye Jian. He said, "We''ll talk about it in detail tomorrow. Three minutes isn''t enough. Call me when you get back." In the military headquarters, where there were surveince cameras everywhere, he and Ye Jian still maintained a certain distance. They looked intimate, but they were far enough away that no one would notice anything. Seeing this, Qin Xiu felt that he was thinking too much. "Brother Qin Xiu?" A woman''s yful voice came from behind. Qin Xiu''s expression darkened slightly. The woman who was talking to him quickly walked in front of him and revealed the most standard smile. "It''s really you. What are you doing here? Are you waiting for a car? Do you want to walk together? Just now, my father said that he needed to go to the East Ring to do something, so he passed by your diplomatic building." Chapter 2790 So Poor She was an aggressive woman. However, she thought that she was very polite and could take care of other people''s emotions. In Qin Xiu''s heart, Du Jiayi''s entire body was filled with hidden power. She also used a sweet and yful smile to hide the ambition in the depths of her eyes. No matter how well she hid it, it was useless. Although Qin Xiu had never interacted with women, her gaze had already made him reject her. He even found it tiring to talk to her. She hid too much and lived such a tiring life. For the sake of perfection, she always hid her true nature at any time. It was too boring. She was far inferior to the woman who had already walked into his heart. That woman was ruthless and frank! Qin Xiu, whose eyes were a little cold, heard Du Jiayi teasing him again. She smiled and said, "Oh my god, Brother Qin Xiu, don''t tell me you don''t know who I am. "We met an hour ago. Last month, we even had dinner together. You even came to my house with Aunt Qin as a guest. Brother Qin Xiu, if you say that you don''t know me, I''ll be really sad. "I know that I''m average-looking, but I''m at least a little delicate. I don''t have an ordinary face that you''ll forget immediately upon turning around." She was good at teasing. She had an indescribable heartiness, an appropriate expression, and the right sense of humor. It was easy to remember her face and her personality. She liked to steal the limelight and control the entire situation alone. She wanted everyone''s attention to be on her. She wanted everyone to listen to her and act ording to how she wished. The silent Qin Xiu had already analyzed the woman in front of him from head to toe. Gradually, the polite smile in Qin Xiu''s eyes disappeared. Was this the best daughter-inw candidate that his mother thought of? When did Madam Qin, who came from a prestigious family and had received an orthodox noble education have such bad taste? She didn''t even see through the ambitions of this youngdy. Staff Officer Du''s daughter That year, he entered Tibet with the cultural regiment as a reporter, and they encountered an avnche along the way. Miss Du was quite impressive the entire time. Her aggressive tone and strong and cold attitude broadened his horizons. If he hadn''t recognized her to be the same woman from before, he would probably have thought that Staff Officer Du''s daughter was not bad and believed Madam Qin''s words. Qin Xiu looked at Du Jiayi coldly and nodded calmly. "Miss Du." "As it turns out, you do know me. I was a little embarrassed just now." Du Jiayi patted her chest as if she had survived a cmity and heaved a sigh of relief. "I was really afraid that you didn''t recognize me." "We know each other, but you always call me Miss Du. I feel a little awkward since I call you Brother Qin Xiu." Du Jiayi blinked and probed, "Brother Qin Xiu, why don''t you call me by my name? It''s better than Miss Du. It won''t cause misunderstandings and won''t make me too awkward." That year, Qin Xiu had deliberately lowered his voice and wore manyyers of clothes. Even now, Du Jiayi didn''t recognize Qin Xiu to be the reporter who entered Tibet with her. At this moment, Du Jiayi happened to be standing in front, blocking the best angle for Qin Xiu to look in front of him. Worried that Ye Jian would get into the car and leave, Qin Xiu looked up and nced ahead His heart sank. As expected, she was preparing to get into the car and leave! Chapter 2791 Get Out Of The Car Seeing that Ye Jian was about to get into the car, Qin Xiu, who wasn''t in the mood to socialize, looked at Du Jiayi coldly. However, to maintain some good manners, he said calmly, "Miss Du, is there anything else? If not, I need to talk to my friend. I was waiting for my friend just now." However, Du Jiayi suddenly appeared. Not only did she make the decision to arrange for them to be in the same car, but she also talked to him for so long like a wronged host. With Qin Xiu''s manners, he naturally wouldn''t say these words. However, there was actually a hidden meaning in the words he said just now. It was just that they sounded elegant and didn''t make people feel embarrassed. Du Jiayi was a smart person. How could she not understand the deeper meaning of Qin Xiu''s words? Her facial expression froze, and her smile was especially forced. She didn''t lose herposure for too long. After a few seconds, she adjusted her expression and apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry, Brother Qin Xiu. I didn''t notice it until just now and thought that you were waiting for a bus." She saw Qin Xiu looking past her shoulder and focusing on the front. She quickly turned around and looked in the same direction too. She was still apologizing, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Ye Jian had already gotten into the car. When Du Jiayi turned around, she only saw a soldier''s green pants and shiny ck female leather shoes. But she recognized the man who had carefully raised his hand to cover the female soldier''s head to prevent her from bumping her head. Li Jinnian! It was Li Jinnian! A dark look shed past Du Jiayi''s eyes. She was actually watching Li Jinnian getting into a car with a female soldier! Li Jinnian, who was not close to anyone and was deemed to be forever aloneoften causing Grandpa to have a headachewas actually traveling with a female soldier? Had she discovered a big secret? This secret made Du Jiayi''s expression darken again, and there was a hint of ruthlessness between her eyebrows. After a reunion dinner a few years ago, she opened the door of his car and sat in it without his consent. In the end He said directly to her in front of the hotel attendant, "Get out of the car!" He even said coldly to her grandmother who stood up for her, "Those who are qualified to sit in my car are carved on the memorial tablet." Every word was like a sharp arrow that shot into her heart and into her grandmother''s heart. The lights outside the hotel were so bright that her grandmother''s face turned pale. However, Grandpa said indifferently, "Take that car back. It''s the new year. Don''t make things difficult for your cousin." ''Don''t make things difficult for your cousin?'' Was she the one who was making things difficult for him? He was the one who made things difficult for her! From then on, she knew that no matter how much her grandfather doted on her, in his heart, his eldest son and eldest grandson were the most important. Even her grandmother was inferior to them. But now, she saw him protecting a female soldier as they got into the car! Didn''t he say that the people who could sit in his car were all carved on the memorial tablet? Who was the person sitting in his car now? She was even sitting in the passenger seat! It must be someone Li Jinnian valued. Du Jiayi''s eyes were dark. When she saw Li Jinnian closing the car door and walking around the front of the car to get into the driver''s seat, she blinked The friend Qin Xiu was waiting for Could it be Li Jinnian? Thinking of this possibility, Du Jiayi suppressed the joy in her eyes and said in surprise, "Huh? Isn''t that my cousin? Brother Qin Xiu, are you friends with my cousin?" The friend he was waiting for turned out to be Li Jinnian. That was good! Chapter 2792 Cousin "It''s my cousin, Brother Qin Xiu. I''ll go over and greet my cousin. Brother Qin Xiu, were you waiting for my cousin?" Qin Xiu''s rtionship with Li Jinnian was not so good that he would specially walk over to greet him. However, when he remembered that Ye Jian was there, he strode over without answering Du Jiayi. His actions made Du Jiayi even more certain that the friend he was waiting for was Li Jinnian, that annoying fellow. Without thinking too much, Du Jiayi jogged past Qin Xiu and ran forward. After running a few steps, Du Jiayi suddenly saw a man that made her very afraid Xia Jinyuan. Why was he here too? Should she still go over?! The fear in her heart made Du Jiayi want to retreat for a moment. However, when she saw that Qin Xiu had passed her again, Du Jiayi bit her lower lip and braced herself to continue jogging. Li Jinnian didn''t pay attention to his surroundings. When he reached the military headquarters, it was impossible for him to remain tense like outside. He walked past the front of the car and quickly got in. It was as if he was afraid that Xia Jinyuan would suddenly catch up with the car and ask to go with them. When Li Jinnian started the car, he received a call from arade on the team telling him that they had already left the military. The members of the Storm Commando team sat in two jeeps and left. They were temporarily staying in the same base as the special forces of the Xueyu unit. They would only return to the navy base after confirming the overseas personnel tomorrow. Xia Jinyuan saw that Li Jinnian was taking his cell phone while starting the car. He furrowed his eyebrows and raised his hand. He knocked on the car window on Ye Jian''s side. "Don''t open it. Otherwise, we''ll have to listen to him speak for a while." Li Jinnian said to Ye Jian calmly. He held his cell phone with his right hand and waved it at the car window, indicating for Xia Jinyuan to retreat. At the same time, he rolled down the car window and leaned over. He said calmly, "Stop talking nonsense. It''s time for you to return to the old residence." In front, Du Jiayi had already run over and shouted, "Cousin, Cousin!" Xia Jinyuan and hisrades turned around. Cousin? Who? When Xia Jinyuan recognized the female soldier running over, his friendly gaze suddenly disappeared. He nced over sharply. Yes, that was right. He had forgotten that this was a very important rtionship. Staff Officer Du was the son-inw of the Li family. Madam Li was the daughter of Old Master Li''s stepmother. Demon King Li had to call Madam Li Aunt. The Du family, which did not get along with the Xia family, was inws with the Li family. "Your aunt''s daughter, Du Jiayi, is here," Xia Jinyuan reminded him. Behind Du Jiayi was Qin Xiu. Why were these two people walking over one after another? Li Jinnian, who was sitting in the car, also thought of the rtionship between the Du family and the Xia family. Before this, he probably didn''t think too much about the rtionship between the Du family, the Xia family, and the Li family. Hence, when Li Jinnian heard Du Jiayi''s name, he was stunned. When he heard ''Cousin'' being called out twice just now, he didn''t realize who it was referring to. He didn''t know that he was the one being called. He immediately raised his hand and put down the sun visor in front of Ye Jian''s passenger seat. "Turn your body. Don''t let the people outside see you." There was no sibling rtionship between him and Du Jiayi. Even thepany addressed them as ''outsiders''. Ye Jian also heard Du Jiayi''s voice. She didn''t know that she was calling out to her cousin! Li? Madam Li was her cousin''s aunt?! After straightening out their rtionship, Ye Jian''s heart trembled. Chapter 2793 Long Time No See "Cousin, I''ve had a grudge against Du Jiayi since the snow mountain rescue. Get out of the car first. Don''t let her see me." Ye Jian, who was shocked, immediately revealed her conflict with Du Jiayi. "She once tried to find trouble with me, but she didn''t manage to seed." Li Jinnian''s expression was cold. He turned on the air-conditioner and said in a low voice, "Okay, sit in the car. Don''t be afraid of her. I''ll take care of everything." After he finished speaking, he pushed open the car door and jumped down. Then, he closed the car door. ''I''ll take care of everything'' Ye Jian smiled when she heard that. The feeling of having a cousin was great. He would protect her behind him and not let her be bullied. Ye Jian smiled as she looked at the bright front windshield. After thinking for a while, she ced her seat down and sat at the back agilely. She couldn''t make her return to the Fu family public. If Du Jiayi saw her sitting in the same car as her cousin, she would definitely investigate. Maybe she would find out about her rtionship with the Fu family. The quality of the jeep''s window film was very good. The people inside could see the outside clearly, but the people outside couldn''t see the inside clearly. Du Jiayi, who had run in front of Qin Xiu, specially stood in front of the vehicle. As she sized up the car from the corner of her eye, she smiled at Li Jinnian and said, "Cousin, when did you return to the capital city? Why don''t I know anything about it?" Her enthusiasm was very abrupt to Li Jinnian. This had never happened before. "What''s the matter?" His gaze was cold as he asked calmly. "It''s nothing. I just saw you and came to greet you." Du Jiayi nced at the car from the corner of her eye and smiled coldly. The woman was sitting in front just now. When she saw hering over, she climbed to the back. There must be something wrong. Could it be that Li Jinnian had a girlfriend? But he didn''t want to tell his family? Xia Jinyuan had already realized that Qin Xiu''s gaze was not on Du Jiayi. He kept looking at the passenger seat of the vehicle. He saw Ye Jian just now. He came over to greet Ye Jian! At that moment, Xia Jinyuan''s brain reacted, and he acted ordingly. "Ambassador Qin, long time no see." He walked over quickly and blocked Qin Xiu''s path. No matter what his rtionship with Du Jiayi was, he couldn''t let him call Ye Jian''s name now. Qin Xiu didn''t expect Xia Jinyuan to stop him and greet him. Why did he do this? Was there a reason? What was the reason? "Hello, Major Xia." Qin Xiu stopped in his tracks. He looked at Xia Jinyuan''s military rank and smiled. "Long time no see." People who weren''t familiar with each other would struggle to find topics to talk about. However, Xia Jinyuan could find a topic easily. He smiled and said, "I saw your speech a few days ago. It was quite exciting and admirable." "Major Xia, you tter me. It''s what I should do." As soon as Qin Xiu finished speaking, he heard Li Jinnian say to Du Jiayi in a low voice, "I need to send my colleague back to the team. Goodbye." Ye Jian had be Li Jinnian''s colleague? Qin Xiu was a little surprised, but then he realized that something was amiss. Ye Jian was still a military school student. How could she be colleagues with Li Jinnian? They weren''t colleagues, but they called each other colleagues. Could it be that this was the reason why Xia Jinyuan stopped him from greeting Ye Jian? Qin Xiu immediately remembered that Ye Jian had once been given a heavy responsibility by the military to apany him to Lin Country to negotiate. He immediately changed his mind and said to Xia Jinyuan, "I''m sorry, Major Xia. I still have something to tell Lieutenant Colonel Li. Excuse me." Chapter 2794 - 2794 What Are You Trying To Do 2794 What Are You Trying To Do Interesting! No wonder J5 warned him not to be careless. The powerful Ambassador Qin was a very scary love rival. At this moment, Qin Xiu, who was originally here for Ye Jian, immediately changed his mind. He said that he was here to look for Demon King Li. It was obvious that he already knew that it was inconvenient for him to greet Ye Jian. As for how he thought of this Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who had a faint smile on his face, looked at the other party deeply and smiled slightly. Ambassador Qin, please. He was indeed a scary man. However, it wasnt appropriate to call him his love rival. Ye Jian didnt even know that he liked her. How was he his love rival? Du Jiayi didnt care about Li Jinnians attitude toward her. After all, he was like this to everyone. There was nothing to be angry about. To be able to get you to send her off personally, she must be a very important colleague. I wont disturb your work anymore. I wonder how long youll be staying this time? Grandpa really hopes that you can go home and stay. Grandma misses you too! When she looked over again, she still couldnt see the appearance of the female soldier in the car. It was obvious that she was hiding from her. Li Jinnian, Li Jinnian, do you think I wont know who your girlfriend is if you ask her to hide? Heh, it was easy for Du Jiayi to know who was in the car. She could check the surveince footage! Unexpectedly, Xia Jinyuan pressed a few buttons with his fingers and sent a message to Commander Xia. [Old Xia, your son and daughter-inw are being targeted. Please inform the control room to delete the surveince footage from the past few hours. Remember to clean up the tracks too.] As a special forces soldier, Xia Jinyuan could think of everything she could. Li Jinnian, who didnt want to talk to Du Jiayi anymore, nodded calmly. Ill leave first. Goodbye. Jinnian. Qin Xiu raised his voice and called Li Jinnian, who was about to turn around. I have a few words to say to you. Can I dy you for a minute? Its about the old man. He was telling Du Jiayi that the friend he had been waiting for was indeed Li Jinnian. On the one hand, there was Ye Jian who was in the car. On the other hand, there was Du Jiayi, who loved to stir up trouble. Li Jinnian didnt n to speak in private. If its not urgent, lets talk here. It was not an urgent matter. Qin Xiu was just going along with the flow. Lieutenant Colonel Li, well leave first. Lets meet again when were free. Xia Jinyuan waved his hand. Just as his hand was about to fall, he made a hand gesture. Li Jinnian nodded, indicating that he understood. Li Jinnian, Xia Jinyuan, and Qin Xiu were all outstanding men with high IQs and meticulous thoughts. One look, one gesture, and a casual sentence were enough for them to understand the meaning behind each others words. Seeing that he understood what he meant, Xia Jinyuan left with hisrades from the Xueyu unit. Du Jiayi, who had not dared to look away, suddenly rxed when she heard the sound of a car starting behind her and leaving. Xia Jinyuan was a scary and annoying fellow. As long as he was around, she would always be unlucky. Fortunately, he left. Du Jiayis arm was burning from the abundant sunlight that came shining from the north. Seeing that Qin Xiu was still talking to Li Jinnian, Du Jiayis gaze moved slightly. She wanted to take a look in the car. However, before she could do anything, a cold voice suddenly shot over like an arrow. What are you trying to do? Chapter 2795 Rejection Du Jiayi panicked. She hurriedly turned around andbed her hair to hide her emotions. She frowned andined, "It''s too hot, Cousin. I want to enjoy the cold air in your car." Even Qin Xiu''s expression turned cold. He said to Li Jinnian, "If you still have something to do, go ahead. Let''s meet again when we return to Dangui Garden." "Okay." Li Jinnian looked at the other party intently. He could feel that Qin Xiu was helping him get rid of Du Jiayi. "I''ll be at Dangui Garden when I have time. Contact me when you''re free." The smile on Qin Xiu''s handsome face deepened. "Will do." Without giving Du Jiayi a chance to open the car door, Li Jinnian stepped on the elerator and left with Ye Jian without even looking at Du Jiayi from the corner of his eyes. His indifference made Du Jiayi smile coldly. She stared at the car without blinking until it disappeared. It looked like she had to make a trip to her grandfather''s house today. She had to send the good news to her grandfather. Her cousin might have found a female soldier to be his girlfriend! Otherwise, why would he let an unimportant person sit in his car? Qin Xiu, who was watching the car leave, looked at Du Jiayi, who was standing on the spot without moving. Then, he raised his hand and looked at the time. It was not early orte. It was a quarter past ten in the morning. He still needed to return to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He said calmly, "Miss Du, I still have work to do. I''ll make a move first." She was Staff Officer Du''s daughter. His trip to the snow mountain had taught him a lot about her. She didn''t recognize him as the reporter who went to Tibet with the cultural regiment for an interview, but he had already recognized her. She was a woman who liked to suppress herrades and wanted to show her magnanimity. It was already good enough that he didn''t reject her directly. Unfortunately, Madam Qin was interested in her. When he went back, he had to talk to Madam Qin. He didn''t want her to be bewitched by Staff Officer Du''s wife. Du Jiayi didn''t know that Qin Xiu didn''t have a good impression of her. She had not seen Qin Xiu many times, nor had she interacted with Qin Xiu''s friends. The few times they met, she thought that her performance was good. How could Qin Xiu hate her? Qin Xiu didn''t hate her. It was just that he had seen through her vile nature and didn''t want to be with her. Du Jiayi, who had always known how to read people''s expressions, didn''t notice anything amiss. She smiled reservedly and replied, "I should get busy too. Goodbye, Brother Qin Xiu." Qin Xiu, who didn''t show any displeasure, nodded at her politely before turning to leave. Qin Xiu''s car couldn''t enter and leave the military at will. His car was parked outside. He turned around and called the chauffeur to tell him that he could drive over. Du Jiayi''s smile gradually turned cold as she watched his slender figure walk out of her sight. She couldn''t tell that he was dissatisfied with her, but as a woman, she could feel Qin Xiu''s coldness toward her! Just now, he was able to smile and talk to Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian. However, his facial expressions were cold when facing her. Even if he had a smile on his face, it was a distant one. Why did this happen? She didn''t remember how she had angered him. She was sure that she had never interacted with him before. She suddenly had a crush on him because of his elegance on television. Why was he so cold to her? Until now, Du Jiayi still didn''t recognize Qin Xiu as the reporter who entered Tibet with her cultural regiment. Naturally, she didn''t know why Qin Xiu was so cold to her. Chapter 2796 Force Du Jiayi, who was a little frustrated, saw that her father had note out yet, so she took out her phone and called Madam Li. She called Madam Li twice but they went unanswered. Du Jiayi was so frustrated that even the sound of cicadas in the surrounding area annoyed her. After a while, her cell phone vibrated in her pocket. Du Jiayi, who had a dark expression, saw that it was Madam Li and immediately picked up the call. The caller ID showed that it was Madam Li, but the voice did not belong to her. "Jia Jia, it''s Aunt Xiao. I''m sorry, your mother is trying on a gown and didn''t get to pick up your calls in time. What''s the matter?" Madam Xiao''s gentle and kind voice was heard. Du Jiayi smiled. "Aunt Xiao, you''re with my mother. It''s fine. I just wanted to ask her how the preparations are going. "Aunt Xiao, are you going with us tonight? That''s great. That way, I''ll have two mothers to apany me." The series of questions made Madam Xiao smile. She said to Madam Li, who had walked out of the fitting room and was standing in front of the mirror. She was being tidied up by the attendant at the counter. "Chenn, Jia Jia is going to cling to you and me again tonight. This won''t do. We have to chase her away. "If she stays with us, those outstanding young masters won''t dare toe over and talk to her. We''ll dy Jiayi from finding a boyfriend again." Madam Li was choosing a gown to attend Madam Qin''s birthday party tonight at the mall. Her cell phone was in her bag, and Madam Xiao was holding her bag. That was why she couldn''t pick up Du Jiayi''s calls in time. When she walked out of the fitting room, she heard from her good friend that her phone had rung twice. She immediately asked her good friend to see who it was. After knowing that it was her daughter, she asked her good friend to call her back. Hearing this, she couldn''t help butugh. "It''s not like you don''t know that this child is a domineering person. She won''t show any fear even if she follows us. We can''t let her be alone even for ten minutes. She hates that sort of thing the most." After she finished speaking, she said to the attendant who was squatting in front of her, "My waist feels a little ufortable. Did you get the size wrong?" This was a famous store that made custom-made cheongsam in the capital city. Madam Li and Madam Xiao were old customers here. The attendant quickly unzipped the invisible zipper and folded it inside. Then, she pulled the zipper up again. Only then did Madam Li feel that her waist was not tense. When it was Madam Xiao''s turn to try on a gown, Madam Li took the phone. This time, she didn''t turn on the loudspeaker. When she heard her daughter''s voice, she waited for Madam Xiao to enter the fitting room before saying gently, "Your father called me just now and said that Qin Xiu arrived at the military with you guys at the same time. Jiayi, did you tell him what''s happening tonight?" Du Jiayi, who was in a bad mood, said in a low voice, "I didn''t. Dad asked for me. He said that he''ll try to make it. "Mom, although Aunt Qin has the intention, I can''t force Qin Xiu if he doesn''t agree. I don''t want him to have a bad impression of me. Also" She paused for a moment before continuing, "Also, I feel that he''s very cold to me. He doesn''t treat me differently just because Aunt Qin likes me. "There''s a process to everything. Didn''t your Aunt Qin say that Qin Xiu doesn''t know how to please women? If he treats you well one day, it means that your rtionship will surely develop." Chapter 2797 The More I Wont Let Go Hearing that her daughter''s voice was a little muffled, Madam Li couldn''t help butfort her. Needless to say, Qin Xiu was a good candidate for a son-inw. As long as her daughter married into the Qin family, her wish would be fulfilled. In the future, the Du family would be better than everyone else wherever they went! In the past, how many of those people who had mocked her for marrying a small officer were doing as well as her now? When her daughter married well, she would be the real winner. Du Jiayi walked to the shade and stood there. Her mood did not brighten because of this. A few years ago, she and a few high-ranking officials weed an esteemed guest for an interview. Because he was good-looking, his temperament was especially outstanding. He was even given close-up shots. Although it was only for four seconds, it made the young her remember him. It was inevitable for her to have a crush on him. It was not until three yearster that she confessed to her mother that she liked a diplomat. At that time, her mother thought that she liked an ordinary diplomatic staff member. It was not until she saw the photo that she realized that as it turned out, she liked Qin Xiu. At that time, the Du family and the Qin family had just met. Her mother and Madam Qin had only just met as well. This year, the rtionship between the Du family and the Qin family developed to a certain extent, so her mother finally brought her to meet Madam Qin. Everything happened so naturally that she could finally appear in front of Qin Xiu. She had put in so much effort to be able to stand in front of him No, no. She couldn''t give up because of Qin Xiu''s indifference to her! She had a crush on him for so long. She must have a satisfactory result! "Jiayi, you" Seeing that her daughter didn''t say anything for a long time, Madam Li was no longer in the mood to choose a gown. She picked up her phone and wanted to persuade her again. Du Jiayi''s delicate voice came from the phone. "It''s so hot outside. Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine." "I''ve already persevered for so long. How can I be defeated by his coldness? Since he treats all women like this, I have nothing to be disheartened about. "The more he''s like this, the more I won''t let go. Mom, wait for my good news. I''ll definitely make Qin Xiu your son-inw. Go ahead and continue having fun with Aunt Xiao. I''ll send Dad back to the General Staff Department before going home." She would wait patiently for Qin Xiu until he became her boyfriend. If it were someone else, she would have already used her methods. However, she couldn''t do that with Qin Xiu. She didn''t dare to use too many methods. She was afraid that this man who smiled like the moon would walk farther and farther away and be strangers with her. She had to be careful of Qin Xiu. She couldn''t make any mistakes. Staff Officer Du walked out. He didn''t see his daughter outside and looked around. Just then, he saw his daughter waving at him while talking to someone on the phone. "Mom, Dad is out. I won''t talk to you anymore. See youter. Bye." Hearing her daughter''s energetic voice, Madam Li nodded in satisfaction and hung up. Out of her two sons and two daughters, her youngest daughter was the most simr to her! Staff Officer Du, who was in the car,ughed out loud at his daughter''s request. "My Jiayi, do you think I can ess the military''s surveince cameras just because I want to? "You''re a soldier. How can you have such naive thoughts? "Even the surveince footage of the General Staff Department can''t be retrieved just because I want to. The military Hahaha, you''re gutsy to even have that thought." Chapter 2798 Gentleman Qin Xiu, who had gotten into the car, was on the phone with Madam Qin. When he found out that she had even arranged for Du Jiayi to be his femalepanion, the gentle Qin Xiu''s expression became terrifyingly dark. "I won''t go to Staff Officer Du''s house to fetch Miss Du, nor will I let her be my femalepanion. After I finish my work, I''ll go to Dangui Garden to fetch my grandparents first. I''ll apany my grandparents the entire time tonight. "Mom, although Grandpa and Grandma aren''t in charge now, if you go overboard and Grandpa and Grandma are forced to step in, where will you put your face?" He was a little impolite, making Madam Qin''s heart ache. The older her good son got, the more he dared to talk back to her. Now, he even mentioned the old master and the old madam! "If you had brought me a girlfriend from a clean family background, I wouldn''t have to worry so much about you!" Madam Qin, who was rubbing her chest, was also furious. She threw ab in front of the dressing table, making it snap into two. "You''re not impressed with all these women. Do you never want to get married?! "Your grandparents don''t care about anything now because their responsibilities have been fulfilled. Their children have already started families! "As for you, I have the responsibility to make arrangements for you. When you get married and have children, my responsibility will be fulfilled too." Every time they talked about this topic, Qin Xiu felt resigned. He was able to deal with other countries'' difficulties with ease, but every time he faced his mother''s questioning, he felt helpless. "You can remove this unnecessary responsibility. I''ll make my own choices. Mom, you said that you''re tired, but I''m tired too. "It''s your birthday today, and I don''t want to make you angry. I''ll hang up first. See you tonight." Qin Xiu, who put away his cell phone, couldn''t help but pinch his eyebrows. Every time he called Madam Qin, he would feel so tired that he felt like he had worked for a few days and nights. "Ambassador, we''re being followed," the driver suddenly said. "It started not long ago." Qin Xiu immediately restrained his expression and turned his head to look behind him. When he saw the cars and the license tes, the fatigue on his body disappeared. He smiled at the chauffeur and said, "They''re friends. Pull over." The two cars stopped. Li Jinnian and Qin Xiu got out of their respective cars one after another. "Thank you for just now." Li Jinnian got out of the car and thanked him. "You saw Ye Jian just now, right? I''m sorry, but it''s inconvenient for Ye Jian to get out of the car right now. Please forgive me." As expected, it was inconvenient for others to see her. Qin Xiu smiled. "If she can''t get out of the car, I''ll go over and greet her. How about that?" Must he go and greet her? Li Jinnian couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. Why did he feel that something was amiss? Puzzled, Li Jinnian nodded and brought Qin Xiu back to his car. Ye Jian, who was sitting in the car, was a little surprised to see the two of them walking over. Why did they bring Qin Xiu over? After the two of them walked over, Ye Jian rolled down the car window. Qin Xiu walked over and saw the woman he liked wearing a military uniform. She was sitting in the car and looking at him with bright eyes. "Long time no see, Ye Jian." He stood outside the car and had no intention of getting in. He just smiled and spoke to her. "I was a little surprised to see you just now. I didn''t expect to see you in the military." Ye Jian smiled and said, "Long time no see. I didn''t expect to see you in the military either." "I almost got you into trouble just now, huh?" After not seeing her for so long, Qin Xiu actually wanted to chat with her for a while more. However, he knew that the two men were already surprised that he insisted on walking over to greet Ye Jian. It wouldn''t be good if he continued chatting with her. "I''m sorry. I was rash just now. I have to apologize to you." Chapter 2799 Friendship Through Life And Death When Li Jinnian saw that he had no intention of getting into the car and that his words were polite, the strange feeling in his heart disappeared. He was so humble and polite that Ye Jian, who didn''t get out of the car, felt a little embarrassed. "No, no, you don''t have to apologize. It''s my own affairs. It has nothing to do with you. Look, I can''t even get out of the car. It''s very rude of me. You shouldn''t have to apologize to me, Qin Xiu. Based on our rtionship I''m really impolite here. I should be the one apologizing." ''Based on our rtionship I''m really impolite here'' Qin Xiu''s eyes were filled with smiles. Under the sunlight, the man with an elegant smile looked like a noble young master who had walked out of a painting. He was dressed in schrly clothes and exuded an elegant aura. He looked at Ye Jian gently with his dark eyes. He looked at the youngdy in front of him who could make him happy with just one sentence. Qin Xiu said softly, "I''m the one who''s too polite. With our rtionship, there''s no need to be so polite." As if he felt that he had revealed too many emotions in his heart, Qin Xiu immediately adjusted his tone and said, "I won''t tell anyone about what happened today. Don''t worry." Since she could meet him but still said that she couldn''t show her face because of personal problems, then there was only one person she couldn''t see. Qin Xiu couldn''t help but purse his lips as he watched the car leave. At that time, only one person didn''t see Ye Jian, and that person was Li Jinnian''s cousin. The person Ye Jian couldn''t show her face to was Du Jiayi. In the car, Li Jinnian asked Ye Jian, "What other rtionship do the two of you have?" "It''s a life-or-death rtionship," Ye Jian replied with a smile. Li Jinnian knew that it was inconvenient for him to continue asking. A life-or-death rtionship? What was a life-or-death rtionship? It was a rtionship that was formed after going through a life-or-death situation. Her cousin had even carried out a mission with the outstanding diplomat who was, at the moment, standing at the same spot and watching them leave. Li Jinnian looked at the rearview mirror outside the car. The young diplomat, who had the gentle temperament of the Qin family, stood rooted to the ground. Even though he had driven the car a hundred meters away, he still stood there and watched him leave. The strange feeling that disappeared in an instant suddenly surged in his heart. Qin Xiu seemed to treat his cousin differently! He didn''t have toe over to greet her, but in the end, he still did. He didn''t have to stand there all the time, but he just stood there without moving. Was it because they had a life-or-death rtionship? Was it why it was different? This was also a possibility! Li Jinnian didn''t think too much about it. Instead, he asked Ye Jian why she had a grudge against Du Jiayi. Although he participated in the rescue mission back then, he didn''t know that Du Jiayi was among the soldiers. In addition, Ye Jian wasn''t familiar with him at that time, so she didn''t mention what happened with Du Jiayi during the rescue. At this moment, when Ye Jian exined what happened during the rescue on the snow mountain, Li Jinnian was stunned for a few seconds. "You said that when we lost contact with the cultural regiment during training in Tibet, Du Jiayi was one of them?" "Yes, and my grudge with her started that night." Ye Jian''s eyes turned cold as she thought of her conflict with Du Jiayi. Even now, she did not regret confronting Du Jiayi. Ye Jian told him about the verbal conflict that night. Although it had been so long, her retention had always been good. She told him everything Du Jiayi said back then. Chapter 2800 Scary "Every word she said sounded very polite, but in fact? She was hinting to all myrades that I forced myself to save people for the sake of gaining a better reputation. She said that I saved people and used that as an excuse to make myrades busy themselves around me in the end. "In the end, I got angry and didn''t give her a good attitude, so she began to hate me for it. "After that, I heard from Captain Xia that she tried to investigate me but to no avail. This year, I went to the capital city to visit the injured Captain Xia. I met her again because of Ye Zhifan''s daughter." Li Jinnian''s eyes turned cold when he heard that. His cousin had been bullied by Du Jiayi twice. He was actually there both times. During the avnche rescue, he was even standing at the event location! When Xia Jinyuan was injured, he was there too. However, at that time, he hadn''t reunited with his cousin and missed the chance to help her again. "Du Jiayi has always been the same since she was young. In the past" Li Jinnian pursed his lips and said, "In the past, because of my grandfather''s second wife, she had a normal rtionship with the Li family. Later, my father''s wife tried to chase me out of the Li family. Du Jiayi even informed me about it twice. At that time, I thought she was different. He thought that she was different, but in the end, he knew that she was not. She just knew how to hide her true colors. How old was Du Jiayi at that time? She seemed to be only eight or nine years old The eight-year-old Du Jiayi was terrifyingly scheming. "Grandma, I don''t like Eldest Cousin. I don''t like Eldest Uncle either. Mom said that Eldest Uncle always makes you angry. Grandpa even left all the good things in the family to Eldest Cousin, causing me to lose everything. I don''t like Eldest Cousin at all." He still remembered Du Jiayi''s delicate voiceing from the room where the door was notpletely closed. He heard every word clearly. "Mom told me everything. Grandma, don''t worry about me. I know what I''m doing. Grandpa gave him so many good things. I want to take them back for you." As it turned out, this was the truth. From then on, Li Jinnian never interacted with Du Jiayi again. He didn''t even want to say a word to her. Later on, when he came out to study and joined the military, he almost forgot about Du Jiayi. As for what his grandpa''s second wife said thest time he came back, he found it funny that she asked him to represent the Li family to attend her birthday party. Ye Jian was dumbfounded. She knew that Du Jiayi was scheming, but she didn''t know that she knew how to scheme since the age of eight or nine. No wonder Captain Xia said that when she was in junior high, she secretly harmed her good friend without batting an eyelid. In the end, she even pretended to be anxious for her good friend. At that time, she was already in junior high, so her skills were naturally much deeper than when she was in primary school. It was unbelievable that an eight or nine-year-old child could be so scheming. "She''s been like this since she was young. She''s good at lying and scheming. There''s no one who truly has a good rtionship with her." Li Jinnian had no ill intentions toward Du Jiayi. As a man, he wasn''t narrow-minded enough to be calctive with her. After knowing her true colors, he directly distanced himself from her without giving a reason. Du Jiayi still didn''t know that Li Jinnian had heard her words when she was young. Even if she knew now, she probably wouldn''t be able to remember what she said. She had said too many bad things about others. How could she remember all of them? Ye Jian rubbed her eyebrows and sighed softly. "I didn''t expect you to be Du Jiayi''s cousin. When Captain Xia said that just now, I was dumbfounded." "She and I have nothing to do with each other. There''s no need to feel burdened." Chapter 2801 Trick His calm reply made Ye Jian purse her lips and smile. She asked mischievously, "Does that mean that you acknowledge me as your only female cousin?" "You''re the only female cousin I have. In the past, when you had yet to return, I didn''t have a female cousin." The siblings chatted happily as they drove back to Dangui Garden. When the old man saw the siblings arrive together, he was so happy that he ate half a bowl more of rice for lunch. The old man looked at his slender granddaughter and then at his handsome grandson. The more he looked at them, the happier he became. He chatted with his granddaughter and then his grandson. His energeticughter came from time to time, making Butler Fu, who was still tidying up in the kitchen, smile. "I don''t need you to apany me every few days. You young people have your own careers. You can''t waste your time on me. Do you understand? "It''s a good time now. There''s a chance for you young people to show off your skills. As long as you''re willing to do it, the country will give you a chance to fight. "Don''tin about small things all the time. Don''t say that you have no talent. If you need to, you should reflect on yourself. You don''t have to do it three times a day, just once a week. "Those who say their talents are going unrecognized have to examine whether their ''talent'' is fake or genuine. It''s not the same as before. Everyone can walk their own paths now. If you have talent, you''ll be a shining pearl." Li Jinnian had been taught by the old man since he was young. Hence, he wasn''t as ruthless as the Li family. The old man had taught him to be tolerant and upright. However, the old man had never taught Ye Jian. Although he knew that his granddaughter was not bad, the old man, who had never taught his granddaughter, couldn''t help but educate Ye Jian like how he taught Li Jinnian when he was young. Ye Jian listened carefully to the personal education of the old man who had a rough life but could always be calm. He even had a dream in that harsh era and never gave up. Li Jinnian''s cold eyes were warm when he saw her obedient appearance. "We''ll only feel at ease if you''re well. Jinnian, when are you going to find a good wife and bring her back for me to take a look? Look at your cousin. She already has a boyfriend. You''re her cousin and seven years older. You have to hurry up." The topic changed so quickly that Li Jinnian was stunned for three seconds. He didn''t reply to the old man immediately. Seeing this, Ye Jian immediately went along with the old man. She smiled and said, "That''s right, Cousin. When are you going to let me meet my cousin-inw? Both Grandpa and I are waiting." After that, she never expected that she would end up being driven by Li Jinnian. He drove her and the old man. They went all the way to the Xia family''s old residence to visit Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia. Even Li Jinnian, who had a cold personality, smiled along the way. His smile was so cold that it seemed to melt the spring breeze, warming his cold edges. Ye Jian felt that she was in a daze when she sat in the car! She should be chatting with her grandpa at home, not in the car. Why did she get into the car? She didn''t know why she agreed to apany her grandpa to visit Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia. Chapter 2802 Amazing "When I was young, Grandpa and I yed reasoning games. It wasn''t until I entered senior high that I started winning once or twice against Grandpa in these reasoning games. "It''s very difficult for you to win if youpete with Grandpa in intelligence." Li Jinnian''s reply made Ye Jian understand what it meant to have a superior IQ. "Back then, our country suddenly stopped receiving support. At that time, they didn''t haveputers. They only had the abacus passed down by our ancestors. "Grandpa and countless respected old scientists took their abacuses to theboratory. Bundles of pencils and stacks of parchment paper filled theboratory. The old scientists sat in theboratory without the help of anyputing equipment and took the remaining manuscripts that had been half burned. They used their abacuses to calcte day and night. They wrote the forms on the parchment paper and ced the numbers on it. "As long as Grandpa uses his brain a little, he''ll get you to agree to something without you even realizing how it happened." With that, Li Jinnian, who was driving in front, couldn''t help butugh again. The old man was as happy as a naughty child. Hearing that, he said to Ye Jian with interest, "Do you want to y a round of reasoning games tonight? This was your cousin''s favorite game in the past. Every time he came home and saw that I was free, he woulde over and kick up a fuss." Ye Jian was really interested in this. She started to y a round with the old man in the car. Li Jinnian shook his head. In the past, he was led by his grandfather like this too. Now, it was his cousin''s turn. Xia Jinyuan, who drove back to the Xia family''s old residence in Beihai, made it in time for lunch. Before he could rest for a while, Grandpa Xia pulled him to his vegetable garden and asked him to water the nts. At this moment, he didn''t know that his girlfriend wasing over with her grandfather. Under the hot sun, he used his hand to test the temperature of the water in the water tank. It was already warm from the sun. Wouldn''t the vegetables wilt? "Is something wrong with your eyes? Didn''t you see the newly turned soil at the side? You''re supposed to water that!" The old man didn''t stand on ceremony. He knocked his grandson on the head with his hand. He was wearing a short coat and holding an old fan in his hand. He stood in the shade as he instructed Xia Jinyuan to work. Xia Jinyuan resigned himself to fate. Not only did he water the old master''s vegetable garden, but he also went to the greenhouse to remove the insects from the nts that the old madam had nurtured. He was kept busy. The old madam''s heart ached when she saw her grandson busying himself. She used the fan handle in her hand to poke the old master''s arm. "How long are you going to torture him? Don''t you see how hot the sun is? Shouldn''t you let Little Six rest well?" "Why should he rest? If he can rest, he can run. Go and urge his mother again. See if she''s here yet. Ask her to hurry over and take a look at Little Six before leaving. She shouldn''te and disturb you all day." When the old madam, who had a head full of silver hair, heard this, she poked the old master with the handle of the fan. "She doesn''t disturb me. She justes here to ask about the situation. Don''t talk nonsense, lest Little Six feels ufortable." "He doesn''t like Shuman to begin with. If you say these things, won''t the mother and son be enemies?" Although the old madam didn''t like her ex-daughter-inw, she had never made things difficult for her. Now that she saw Madam Xiao alone, she couldn''t help but pity her. There was a sigh in her kind voice. "s, we don''t want to see things like this either. However, Little Six is stubborn. We need to persuade him" Chapter 2803 The Older, The Wiser The old master waved his hand directly. His eyes were dignified as he said in a low voice, "There''s nothing to persuade her about. Everything happens for a reason. She left in a carefree manner in the past. Why isn''t she carefree now? The Xia family has been extremely benevolent to her and doesn''t owe her anything. You pity her now. But in the past, in order to leave the Xia family, she brought Little Six to the airport and ced him in a cafe. She only called us when she boarded the ne." The old master was an iron-blooded soldier who had killed countless enemies. The blood on his hands was many times more than the blood on Xia Jinyuan''s. When he was young, his killing intent was so strong that even Commander Xia didn''t dare to eat with him. Now that he was old, his killing intent was gone, but his dignity was still present. At the mention of the past, the old master, who had already calmed down, was a little angry. The look of dignity on his face got stronger. Xia Jinyuan, who was watering thend with both hands, seemed to have noticed it. He looked up in the direction of the two elderly and smiled. "Did the two of you quarrel again? Why don''t you look so good?" "When adults are talking, children are not allowed to interrupt. Water them properly. In front, in front Don''t you see the area in front? That area has to be watered too. Now that you''re home, you have to work hard. Don''t bezy!" Old Master knew that his grandson had sharp ears and eyes. He was worried that if he knew that his irresponsible mother was back, he would turn around and leave. The old master wanted to continueing up with ideas to make his grandson work so that he would stay. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was happily watering, heard the old master''s harsh words. "A few days ago, when your uncle came back, he even obediently plucked weeds for me for the entire morning. If you ck off, you''ll be punished by the familyw." The Xia family''s familyw was executed using an old cane soaked in tung oil. It was old, and when it hit the body Tsk, tsk, tsk. That feeling was unforgettable. Seeing this, Xia Jinyuan whistled. It was a song titled ''I''m a Soldier''. "My wife, look at Little Six now. He''s standing in front of the two of us as a proper man. Back then, she was so bold that she casually found a ce to toss away her biological son like an old piece of clothing that she didn''t want. If Little Six wasn''t so lucky, he might have been kidnapped back then! "So what if she''s back now? Who said that everyone has to forgive her? Who said that Little Six has to call her Mom obediently? There''s no such rule or regtion! "Since she''s sinned, she has to taste the bitter fruit herself. Even if she breaks her teeth, she has to swallow that mouthful of blood! "My Xia family has nothing to do with her anymore. From the moment she abandoned Little Six at the airport, my Xia family no longer had anything to do with her. "My dear wife, don''t be too soft-hearted. There are some people you can''t be soft-hearted with. If you''re soft-hearted, there''ll be problems!" Grandpa Xia was old, and his heart had softened a lot. Based on his temper in the past, he would have gotten the servants at home to pick up sticks and chase her out. Thinking about the past and the fact that her grandson was abandoned at the airport by his mother and nearly couldn''t be found, Old Madam Xiao, who pitied Madam Xiao, hardened her heart. "You''re right. Our Xia family doesn''t owe her anymore. We really don''t owe her anymore. She doesn''t owe our Xia family anything either. She only owes Little Six." Old Master nodded. "She gave birth to him but didn''t raise Little Six. She said that she feels bitter, but does she know the bitterness in Little Six''s heart? How would she know? If she knew, she wouldn''t have ignored Little Six! Even though she''s back now, it''s only right for Little Six to ignore her!" Chapter 2804 Creating Trouble The old madam took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were filled with kindness as she looked at her grandson who had be sessful. She said in relief, "Fortunately, our Little Six is a powerful person. When he was young, even if he was a fool, he knew his limits. Now, he''s even more promising. He was a child without a mother, yet he has reached where he is today. That''s enough." "That''s right, that''s right. We''ll naturally stand on our grandson''s side. She''ll be hereter. If our grandson doesn''t want to see her, he won''t see her." The old master smiled as he looked at Xia Jinyuan''s wise eyes. He was satisfied with his grandson. "Who said that the elderly must be magnanimous when they encounter things? Others can''t take advantage of our seniority. Hahaha, we''re old children now. We can be unreasonable asionally." The old master''s teasing made the old madam smile too. "Old man, Little Six doesn''t look like his father. He looks like you. He''s been a bastard since he was young!" "It''s good to be a bastard. As long as you know what you did, that''s all that matters. If you can follow the rules, that''s called being smart. Hahaha, Little Six is like mesmart." Hearing theyers of ttery in Old Master''s words, the old madam fanned herself even faster. Little Six was indeed like his grandpa. Their children didn''t dare to say it, but she did. They were the same kind of bastards. There were advantages to being a bastard. They wouldn''t let themselves suffer. The old madam sighed softly. She had thought it through and decided not to interfere with the matters between her grandson and her ex-daughter-inw anymore. Now that they were old, let them livefortably for a while. There was no need to wrong their grandson and fulfill an outsider''s wish. The old madam no longer apanied her husband and was helped back to her room by Aunt Fang. "You''re too soft-hearted. Madam Xiao doesn''t beg Old Master Xiao and just visits you because she knows you''re soft-hearted. Will you still pity her? "Old Madam, let me say something even though it may be out of line. Madam Xiao is not rted to you. Back then, before she divorced themander-in-chief, she treated you as a friend on the surface. You''ve kept that friendship in your heart for too long. It''s time to let it go. "Little Six is all grown up now. In a few years, he''ll be 30 years old. He knows what he''s doing. There''s no need for you to worry about him. You can have a grandchild in peace. After Little Six marries his girlfriend, you should dote on your granddaughter-inw. That''s the right thing to do." Aunt Fang had served the old madam her entire life. She was loyal and sensible. When she saw the old madam''s heart soften again and again, she felt anxious. Now that she saw that the old madam seemed to have thought things through a little and the old master had given her a look to persuade her a little more, Aunt Fang would naturally do her best. She didn''t want herdy to suffer grievances! Even now, Aunt Fang would sometimes call the old madam ''Miss''. Old Madam Xia walked slowly. She entered the house andy on the old wicker rocking chair. She rocked back and forth while sighing. "Family peace is everything. s Let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s not talk about it anymore. Go to the front of the hall and help me pay attention to what happens. When shees over, inform me about it. "I''ll take an afternoon nap." Aunt Fang took out a small cotton cloth and covered the old madam''s waist and stomach with it. The cotton cloth only consisted of two thinyers. Then, she turned the fan down and left the room when she saw that the old madam was asleep. Chapter 2805 Great House The Xia family''s home was a big mansion. There were trees surrounding it to block the sun and cool it down. It was hot outside, but the inside of the house was extremely cold. Old Madam Xia''s body wasn''t in good shape, so she couldn''t stand the cold. Even if it was just a small fan, she had to cover herself up to prevent herself from getting cold. Xia Jinyuan didn''t know that Madam Xiao, whom he didn''t want to see the most, was rushing to Beihai. Sitting in the car, she was very anxious. After a while, she urged the chauffeur to drive faster, afraid that she would miss out on her son. "Hurry up and wipe your sweat. You''re so anxious that you''re sweating." Madam Li, who was sitting at the back, took a tissue and handed it over. "Ah Yuan is apanying the old master and the old madam at the old residence now. He won''t be in a hurry to leave. Don''t be anxious. You''ll see him when you reach. "Moreover, the old madam called you personally. This means that the old madam will keep Ah Yuan and not let you miss him." Madam Li persuaded her in a soft voice. She had just done her beauty treatment half a month ago. Now, she didn''t look like an olddy in her early 60s. Even if she said that she was 45 or 46 years old, people would believe her. When she wore the most elegant cheongsam, she had theposure of a strong woman. Even Madam Xiao, who was a few years younger than her, couldn''tpare to her. That was true. Madam Li was very proud now. How could Madam Xiao, who abandoned her husband and son back then and returned to the country alone,pare to Madam Li, who had children and grandchildren? Madam Xiao wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked at her good friend who insisted on apanying her. "Just send me to the alleyter. I''ll go over alone. I feel bad for having troubled you so much upon my return. "You don''t have to apany me. I''ll go over myself." Madam Li patted the back of her old friend''s hand. "I''m worried about you going over alone. Ah Yuan has a temper and hates you. If he knows that you suddenly came to the old residence to look for him, I''m worried he''ll be furious. "I wonder what Old Xia told Ah Yuan that made him not want to see his own mother. I''ll apany you. I want to ask Ah Yuan if he has any manners." Manners? Madam Xiao chuckled softly. "Decades ago, I made a very big mistake. What right do I have to bring up manners? The Xia family" Madam Xiao looked out of the car window, not letting Madam Li see the flickering light in her eyes. "The Xia family is the most well-behaved family. They''ve been standing tall for a hundred years. Ah Yuan was personally taught by the old master and the old madam. If he has no manners, no one else has manners." These words made Madam Li''s expression stiffen a little. Why did it sound like she was using her of saying something wrong? Madam Li looked at Madam Xiao, who had turned her head to look outside. She smiled and continued, "That makes sense. The Xia family is one of the top old families in the Imperial City. Ah Yuan is also considered a third-generation descendant. He''s a soldier. Soldiers are the most well-behaved. So, you don''t have to worry that he won''t see you." "I hope so," Madam Xiao replied absent-mindedly. She didn''t want to say anything else. Madam Li, who was apanying her, couldn''t tell what her old friend was thinking. She had always been a reliable person, so she didn''t say anything else. She would take things one step at a time. After all, she could watch a good show today. The old aristocratic family had been standing tall for a hundred years despite hardships? Hahaha, how could there be a family that could stand tall after a hundred years of hardships? It was just that they hadn''t encountered anything big! Chapter 2806 Joke A vicious look shed past Madam Li''s eyes. She patted the back of Madam Xiao''s hand lightly. She seemed to beforting her good friend, but an unfathomable smile appeared on her face. Xia Jinyuan knew that Madam Xiao wasing and was removing insects in the old madam''s greenhouse. When he knew that Madam Xiao was here, his facial expressions turned pale. Even his gaze turned cold. "Does shee over often to disturb you and Grandma?" He put down the tweezers used to catch insects. His handsome eyes were cold. "How many times has shee? Most of the time, shees to disturb Grandma, right?" "I don''t remember. I only know that she''s too close to the Du family now. Every time shees back, she''ll be apanied by the madam of the Li family. Every time shees back, your Grandma will sigh for a few days. "Little Six, your grandmother and I are on your side. Go and make things clear to her so that she''ll give up on wanting to be close to you. "It''s been decades, and she finally remembers that she has a son. If she wants to acknowledge you as her son, she first has to get my permission! "I definitely don''t agree. Go over and tell her that the Xia family disapproves of her!" The old master was a principled person. He had been a soldier his entire life. He was iron-blooded, so ordinary people wouldn''t dare to be impudent in front of him. Hence, every time Madam Xiao came over, she only dared to disturb the old madam and not cause trouble in front of the old master. Xia Jinyuan, who grew up in his grandparents'' house, had inherited everything from the old master. Ordinary people did not dare to provoke him either. At that time, children four or five years older than him could bully other children easily, but they never dared to bully Xia Jinyuan. Everyone knew that Xia Jinyuan was not to be trifled with. If they angered him, no one would have a good life. Madam Xiao had indeed crossed Xia Jinyuan''s bottom line this time. He had told her not to disturb the two elders, but she didn''t listen. His gaze was cold as he turned off the water pipe. He walked to the washbasin and washed the sweat off his face. Even his eyshes were wet with water droplets. He said to the old master, "I''ve made you worry about me. Leave this matter to me. "It''s already past three in the afternoon. You should go back to your room and rest for a while. I''ll go and receive her. You and Grandma can rest." "Okay, I''ll return with your Grandma. She''s the soft-hearted one. I have to let her stay in the house. I can''t let your mother plead with her." Since his grandson was here to handle things, Old Master shook his old fan and stood up slowly. Xia Jinyuan handed over the walking cane and helped the old master back to the house. Before they walked out of the garden, a servant guarding outside ran over and brought Xia Jinyuan a surprise. "Quick, quick, please take a seat in the main hall!" The old master was the happiest. He didn''t have the mood to go back to his room to rest anymore. However, he became a little worried. "That old man came over on such a hot day. Did something happen?" What? The little fox returned to Dangui Garden with the Demon King. The old man should be happy. How could he have encountered anything? Xia Jinyuan held back his surprise and asked uncertainly, "Who apanied the old man here?" "The old man''s granddaughter and grandson are apanying him." The servant''s reply made Xia Jinyuan''s cold and sharp eyes soften. He raised his eyebrows and said to the old master, "Your future granddaughter-inw is here. You can meet her today." His future granddaughter-inw was here The old master was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He said to Xia Jinyuan, "Hurry up and ask your grandmother toe out too. I''ll go and apany your Grandpa first. Hurry up! They came all the way over to visit us. We can''t be rude." Chapter 2807 Good Things Came In Pairs "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll go now. Walk slowly." Ye Jian''s arrival made Xia Jinyuan so happy that his heart was flying. He didn''t expect the little fox to apany the old man to the Xia family''s old residence. Grandpa Xia didn''t hate his grandson when he saw him sucking up to him. Instead, he felt that he was being sincere. It was a good thing that his grandson liked the granddaughter of the Fu family. He valued her, doted on her, and kept her in his heart. He would surely grow attached to her and love her well. His grandson didn''t hide his feelings for the youngdy at all. At least in terms of feelings, his grandson, whom he was proud of, was a man who could take responsibility. He was a real man! "Grandpa Fu only has one granddaughter, and it wasn''t easy for him to get her back. Before he could even dote on her for a few years, you took advantage of the situation and brought her into the Xia family to be the daughter-inw of the Xia family. "In the future, even her family will be the Xia family. The Fu family can only be considered her maternal family. Little Six, you won her over before she even graduated from senior high. Until now, you''re the only person in her heart. You can''t treat her badly. "You have to treat her well so that she can treat you better. That way, the two of you can be together for a long time and be husband and wife. "When you meet Grandpa Fu, greet him respectfully. Be more mature and restrain your temper. When the time is right, bow down to the youngdy and yield to her. Only then will Grandpa Fu feel more at ease. Do you understand?" Grandpa Xia was reasonable. He knew that his old friend''s family was small. He only came to know of the existence of his only granddaughter after 20 years. Fortunately, she was back. If not, the Fu family would really have no sessor. He was worried because Xia Jinyuan was still young. Sometimes, he would use the arrogance of a young man to make Ye Jian sad. Hence, he reprimanded Xia Jinyuan in advance to prevent them from arguing in the future. "You''re right. I was the one who pulled her along the same path as me. I''ll hold her hand, and I don''t n on letting go halfway. I''ll only hold her hand for the rest of my life. No one else can take her position. "We will love each other for a long time. We won''t make you and Grandpa Fu sad. We will definitely make you happy." Xia Jinyuan''s reply was sincere. Some families were afraid that their sons would forget their mothers after marrying, but the Xia family was not afraid. The men of the Xia family were all sentimental. No matter how dazzling the world outside was, they would only dote on their wives. They would be together for the rest of their lives. There was no conflict between marrying a wife and being filial to one''s elders. As for those men who forgot their mothers after marrying, it could only be said that there was a problem with their character. Some inws couldn''t let their daughters-inw have a sense of belonging in the family. Some daughters-inw couldn''t be filial to their mothers-inw. Such families were scattered. If the family members weren''t united, how could the family thrive? Hence, the elders of the Xia family were never worried that their descendants would forget about them after getting married. They believed in their descendants'' judgment and believed that such a day would note. After walking out of the vegetable garden, the main hall was on the left and the backyard was on the right. Xia Jinyuan wanted to go to the backyard to invite the old madam out. He had just taken two steps when he turned back around. "Madam Xiao is here too. Why don''t you apany Grandpa Fu to our back garden first? I''ll go over and greet Grandpa Fu first before asking Grandma toe out." Grandpa Xia patted his forehead lightly with his old fan and smiled. "Look at me. I almost forgot that there are other guests." Chapter 2808 Granddaughter-In-Law The back garden of the old residence was not big. In the past, there was a small pavilion used to admire flowers. Later, when the pavilion was gone, a tea room was built. Sometimes, Old Master would y chess and chat with his good friends in the tea room. "Alright. Follow me out to greet them first. Then, you can ask your Grandma toe out. Be quick and don''t drag your feet." The old master walked very quickly with his walking cane. The sound of footsteps approached from afar. Ye Jian, who was sitting in the main hall, straightened her back when she heard this. Grandpa Xia was promoted to the founding lieutenant general in the 50s to 60s. He was also the youngest lieutenant general at that time. As a soldier, she had a natural fear of the founding lieutenant general. Ye Jian couldn''t help but stand up when she heard the powerful sounds. She was very nervous. Even though she had a good mentality, when she suddenly came to see her boyfriend''s grandpa and grandma her mentality weakened. It seemed to shatter into pieces with the gentlest touch. "Don''t be nervous. The old general is very kind. He''s not that scary." Li Jinnian saw that she was so nervous that she stood up and couldn''t help but apany her. "Just call him Grandpa Xia when you see him." "Okay." Ye Jian nodded slightly and stiffly. She wanted to smile, but she realized that her skin and nerves seemed to be frozen. She was so stiff that she couldn''t squeeze out a smile! She had to be calm. She couldn''t lose face. The sound of footsteps got closer and closer. Ye Jian realized that she was so nervous that she was clenching her fists. She opened her palms, which were filled with sweat. She wiped them on her pants silently and took deep breaths continuously. She adjusted her mentality again. She didn''t hope to calm down, but she hoped that her face wouldn''t be so stiff. When Grandpa Xia walked over, even though he was dressed simply and even held an old fan in his hand, his aura made Ye Jian stand at attention and salute. "Old Chief." A clear and sharp voice filled with the might of a soldier was heard. It was Ye Jian''s voice. Her restrained voice immediately attracted Grandpa Xia''s attention. He saw a youngdy in a military uniform with clear eyes. She stood straight and looked straight ahead at the side of the main hall. Her clear eyes made the old master, who had been a soldier for his entire life, have a good impression of her. This youngdy was not bad! Xia Jinyuan saw that his girlfriend, who came to the old residence for the first time, was nervous. She was so nervous that she subconsciously saluted. His handsome eyes were filled with a gentle smile. He had always wanted to bring her back to the old residence to see his grandpa and grandma, but he didn''t put it into action. He kept dragging it out until today. Today, he wasn''t even the one who brought the little fox over. It was Grandpa Fu and the Demon King who brought her along. The old man didn''t bring her here specially to visit. Instead, she was just apanying the old man out to visit his friend. She didn''te to the old residence as his girlfriend either. Instead, she came as the old man''s granddaughter. Although the meaning was different, it was the same as his original intention. He could let his grandpa and grandma see the little fox and make the old madam feel more at ease. Grandpa Xia was really relieved now! Grandpa Xia, who came to see his good friend and his future granddaughter-inw,ughed loudly. "Little Ye, right? Hahaha, there''s no need to be so polite. I''m not a chief anymore. You can just call me ''Grandpa'' like what Little Six calls me. "Grandpa sounds so amiable. I prefer you call me that." Chapter 2809 Delightful Ye Jian, who saluted instinctively, blushed and hurriedly said, "Hello, Grandpa Xia." "That''s right, that''s right." Grandpa Xia was ted. This youngdy in front of him Little Six had better taste than his father! She was upright and had bright, clear eyes. She was just standing there, but she had the aura of a soldier. She had such a solemn aura at such a young age. It could be seen how upright she was! Not bad, not bad. What a good child! Little Six had good taste! With just one look, Grandpa Xia knew that Ye Jian was a good person. He liked his grandson from the bottom of his heart for finding such a good granddaughter-inw. Li Jinnian greeted him respectfully, "Grandpa Xia, hello." "Hello, hello. I haven''t seen Little Jinnian in a few years. He seems to have grown taller." He seemed to have grown taller Grandpa Xia''s teasing dissipated the nervousness in Ye Jian''s heart. At the same time, she finally epted Lieutenant Colonel Xia''s gaze. Lieutenant Colonel Xia greeted Grandpa Fu respectfully. The old man was quite satisfied with his future son-inw. He smiled kindly and said, "It looks like you''ve been training under the sun a lot recently. You''re much tanner thanst time." He was indeed a little tanned. Xia Jinyuan wasn''t the only one as Li Jinnian was the same. Ye Jian was a little tanned too, but she was slightly better than the two of them. Xia Jinyuan never had stage fright. He answered Old Master Fu''s kind questions one by one. Seeing that he was calm and organized, Old Master Fu smiled and said to his old friend, "You''re lucky to have raised such a good grandson." "Hahaha, your granddaughter is even more considerate. You have such a good blessing. I can only be envious." Grandpa Xiaughed heartily and said, "Come, let''s go to the tea room together. Since you''re here today, I must y at least two rounds with you. Also, you have to have dinner here. You''re not allowed to treat me like an outsider at dinner time and rush home." "I came here today to nag you. I''ll definitely eat here tonight." "That''s settled! That''s how it should be!" The two elders chatted andughed as they walked toward the tea room in the backyard. Xia Jinyuan gave Ye Jian many nces, but Ye Jian didn''t look at him. Instead, it was Li Jinnian who looked at him a few times. Feeling that the corners of Xia Jinyuan''s eyes were about to cramp, Li Jinnian reminded Ye Jian, "He''s already looked over several times. If you don''t look back at him, his eyes will pop out." Ye Jian didn''t dare to flirt with Xia Jinyuan. Hearing that, she didn''t even move her eyes. She walked beside Li Jinnian obediently. She said, "Let him look. Brother, ignore him." Grandpa Fu didn''t even let his grandchildren help him. He held his walking cane and walked slowly in front. However, his footsteps were still very stable. He was talking andughing. Just by listening to his voice, one could tell that he was extremely happy. Li Jinnian replied to Xia Jinyuan, "Stop looking. The corners of your eyes might cramp. I won''t be able to help you then." "Change positions." He asked Li Jinnian, who was walking in the middle, to change positions with him. This way, he would be in the middle. He could talk to Ye Jian and Li Jinnian at the same time. This time, Li Jinnian couldn''t take it anymore. He nced at him coldly. "No. Bear with it." She was in his house with only one person between them, so he could still talk to her just fine. Chapter 2810 Hello Xia Jinyuan felt ufortable. Then, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Ye Jian, what tea do you want? I''ll brew itter." She just wanted to drink in water and walk her own path without looking sideways. She only knew that her footsteps were still stiff. With every step she took, there seemed to be a scraping sound in her joints. She didn''t dare to talk to Captain Xia anymore. She didn''t dare to say anything. His girlfriend didn''t reply to him at all, but she was just beside him. In the end, he still needed his cousin-inw to convey his words. Lieutenant Colonel Xia rubbed his temples worriedly. "Don''t be nervous. Grandpa and Grandma are very kind. They''ve wanted to see you for a long time. When they received the news just now and knew that you came with the old man, my grandfather was very happy." Since she didn''t want to talk to him, then he would talk to hereven if his cousin-inw was between them. He didn''t believe that his cousin-inw wouldn''t move aside when he saw this. As it turned out, Li Jinnian was not an ordinary person either. He didn''t move away and walked in the middle, making Xia Jinyuan worry alone. Ye Jian, who was looking straight ahead, only saw the old man''s back. As for what the Xia family''s old residence was like, she said to Xia Jinyuan, "My mind ispletely nk. I only know how far away the back garden is." Xia Jinyuanughed for a long time. "Don''t feel burdened. Look at how calm Cousin-inw is. He''s not nervous at all. With him and me apanying you, you can rx. After you meet my Grandma, I''ll bring you around to familiarize yourself with the old residence. You won''t be unfamiliar with it when youe over next time." His cousin-inw maintained his position in the middle. Lieutenant Colonel Xia had no choice but to chat with his girlfriend through his cousin-inw, trying to get her to rx. After meeting Grandma Ye Jian, who hadn''t looked at him, finally reacted. She looked up and nced at him quickly. She felt her palms sweating again. She was so nervous that she forgot that Captain Xia had a grandma. She hadn''t seen Grandma Xia "I''ll go over and invite my Grandma over now. Apany the old men to the tea room. I''ll be back soon." Xia Jinyuan finally got Ye Jian to look at him. His gaze was gentle, and he couldn''t help but look at her again. Their gazes met at the back of Li Jinnian''s head. Xia Jinyuan saw the nervousness in Ye Jian''s eyes, and Ye Jian saw the gentleness in his eyes. He deliberately stayed half a step behind Li Jinnian and pointed at himself. "I''m here." A smile appeared in Ye Jian''s ck eyes. He was telling her that with him around, there was nothing to be nervous about. That was right. With Captain Xia around, she didn''t have to be nervous. With him apanying her, everything would be fine. Everything would be smooth sailing. She didn''t have to be too nervous with him around. She smiled at him. Her eyes were like crescent moons on the treetopsbright and elegant. Xia Jinyuan couldn''t help but smile. When they went to the tea room in the back garden, Xia Jinyuan went to invite the old madam over. The old madam had already received the news. Now, with Aunt Fang''s help, her steps were muchrger than usual. Aunt Fang was so anxious that she reminded her, "Slow down. Be careful not to fall." "I can''t be slow. When I think of my granddaughter-inw, my heart skips a beat. I''ve never seen her. Now that she''s here, how can I be slow?" Old Madam Xia didn''t want to slow down at all. She was afraid that if she did, her granddaughter-inw would leave. She smiled and said, "The child is fated with our Xia family. In the past, I only knew that she was an orphan, but she was steady and motivated. Those who saw her said that she''s a good child. I was happy when I heard that." Chapter 2811 Things Have Changed She wasn''t just a little happy; she was very happy. She even specially tidied up beforeing out. Aunt Fang pursed her lips and smiled as she listened to the old madam. The old madam, who was walking extremely quickly, was still smiling. "Unexpectedly, Little Six said that she''s the granddaughter of the Fu family. The DNA test has been done, so there''s no mistake. Isn''t she fated with our Xia family? Little Six has been guarding her since long ago." "Grandma, I like what you''re saying, your granddaughter-inw is fated with our Xia family. That''s why I was lucky that I found her." Xia Jinyuan''s light voice came from the corridor. After a while, he walked in front of the old madam. "Ye Jian can''t reveal her identity when my motheres overter. She can only go to the tea room in the backyard to sit." "s, look at what I''ve done" The old madam frowned. Why did she call her ex-daughter-inw for no reason? The old man was right. She was helping others and wronging her family. "It''s okay. We have to settle things. Since she''s here today, I''ll make things clear to her." Xia Jinyuan''s voice turned faint. "The old residence isn''t a ce she cane to just because she wants to. We have to let her understand." As he spoke, Madam Xiao had already walked into the old residence. She walked over the high threshold steps and entered the old residence that she had previously lived in for a few years. It was not unfamiliar at all. Actually, she was already unfamiliar with the ce. In the past, she could enter any ce she wanted with Ah Yuan in her arms, including the bedrooms. She had even carried Ah Yuan into the bedroom of the old madam and the old master in the past. Her old bedroom was over there. The Xia family''s old residence was very big. Before she left, her eldest brother-inw and his wife, second brother-inw and his wife, Xia Xinhui, and Xia Xinhui''s uncle''s family all lived in the old residence. Xia Xinhui''s aunt left the old residence after she got married. At that time, the Xia family was really lively. As she had a child with Xia Xinhui veryte, when Ah Yuan was born, the children of the eldest and second brothers were already very old. Every time they came back from school, they woulde to her courtyard to carry Ah Yuan. After carrying Ah Yuan for a little while, she would immediately go to look for the old master and the old madam. She didn''t carry Ah Yuan for long. The servants or the old master and the old madam would carry him. Her son probably hadn''t been close to her since infancy. As a mother, she had only carried her son a few times. What kind of mother was she? "Have a seat here first." The servant who weed her in led the way politely and followed behind her. asionally, she would remind her as if she was worried that she would take the wrong path. "This way, please." Madam Xiao felt bitter in her heart. In the past, she was considered the owner of this ce. Now, she was an unwee guest. "20 to 30 years have passed in the blink of an eye, but this ce is still the same. It''s decorated with red beams and paintings. It''s simple and grand. Shuman, look, the rockery over there is the same. It''s still the same as before." Madam Li, who walked in with her, looked around and sighed. "The scenery hasn''t changed, but the people have. That pomegranate tree I still remember when you carried Ah Yuan and asked a few servants to take the pomegranates at the top of the tree for me to try." Madam Li was not unfamiliar with the Xia family''s old residence. She had been here countless times, especially since Xia Xinhui went to the military unit not long after Xiao Shuman got married. She even stayed here for a while. Now, she was still a guest, but Shuman, who had served her in the past, had also be a guest. Chapter 2812 - 2812 Regret It Once, Regret It Forever 2812 Regret It Once, Regret It Forever Fate made a fool of her. Shumans life was originally morefortable than hers, but in the end, she couldnt resist the desire to pursue romance and freedom. She didnt expect to identally fly too far away, so far that she couldnte back at all. Madam Xiao looked at the pomegranate tree too. The image of Xia Jinyuan being hit in the shoulder by a ripe pomegranate when he was ying under the pomegranate tree shed past her mind. That year, she wanted to leave the child to the servants, but Xia Xinhui didnt agree. She entered a cold war with him and even thought that it was because of Ah Yuans birth that she couldnt pursue the life she yearned for. She even disliked her biological son. Xiao Shuman, if you really think that my house is a cage to you, you can leave at any time. But let me tell you, as long as you take half a step out of this house, you can forget abouting back. Because Ah Yuan was injured by the pomegranate, Xia Xinhui, who came back from the military unit, said something harsh to her for the first time. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. The more upset she felt, the more she didnt want to stay in the Xia family. Then, she made mistakes again and again until she couldnt redeem herself. She could not me anyone else. She could only me herself for being too self-centered and making a huge mistake. Madam Xiao was a talented woman, and a talented woman was more or less a little proud. Madam Xiao was the only daughter of her family. When the Xiao family was well-off, she lived overseas all year round and was doted on. After returning to the country, she stayed overseas and was proficient in severalnguages. She often participated in academic conferences with her father, so she was more than a little proud. She was proud and thought that she could fly further and higher. The world was vast, and she could soar freely. Actually Madam Xiao stood under the sun in a daze and looked at the fruit-bearing pomegranate. Suddenly, she said very softly, I regret it for the first time in my life Regret it once, regret it forever. Wrong once, wrong forever. Her voice was very soft, but it made the corners of Madam Lis eyes twitch a few times. This was the first time she heard Xiao Shuman say that she regretted it. Such a proud person actually said that she regretted it She said that she regretted it. Madam Li pursed her lips and restrained the darkness in her eyes. Just as she was about to say something, Madam Xiao, who was standing in a daze, turned around elegantly and smiled at her. Lets go. The sun is too bright. I dont want you to get a heat stroke. How can it be so easy to get a heat stroke? Lets go in first. There was a smile in Madam Lis eyes, as if she hadnt heard Madam Xiaos murmur just now. For the first time in her life, Xiao Shuman regretted it. But so what if she regretted it? It was an irreversible fact. It was useless no matter how much she regretted it. That was why people couldnt be too greedy. If one were too greedy, one would only have oneself to me. Nobody else could be med. Xiao Shuman could only me herself for being young and ignorant. She was too blindly confident and thought that she was amazing. Madam Li, who was smiling, raised her chin slightly and elegantly followed Madam Xiao into the main hall. Xia Jinyuan didnt let Madam Xiao wait for too long. He walked over and nced at her coldly. When he saw Madam Li apanying her, a faint haze appeared in his cold eyes. Ah Yuan! Madam Xiao was very excited, the opposite of the calm Xia Jinyuan. When she saw her son enter, she immediately stood up from her chair and looked at her tall son excitedly. Tears were already shimmering in the corners of her eyes. Madam Li, please take a seat. I need to talk to Madam Xiao alone. Chapter 2813 Youre Unwelcome Since Madam Li was already here, Xia Jinyuan naturally wouldn''t chase her out. But he didn''t want Madam Li to gossip about the Xia family again. He wouldn''t argue with Madam Xiao either. There was no need for that. They could just talk things out. Moreover, there was Madam Li, who had always been concerned about the Xia family''s matters. He wouldn''t let herugh at him. Madam Li didn''t expect to be sent away. Her face turned cold. She said with a faint smile, "Ah Yuan, I''m your mother''s good friend, after all. I''m also her only good friend in the capital city. I know everything about your mother. Do you still need to send me away?" "It''s your business that you know everything about my mother, and it''s my business that I don''t want you to hear our conversation." Xia Jinyuan smiled faintly. His calm facial expression had the innate nobility of the Xia family. "Please take a seat and wait for us." "Shuman, this son of yours is really amazing. Go ahead. I''ll wait here. Call me if anything happens. If you have the time, teach him well. It''s not a good thing to be too arrogant." The meaning behind her words was extremely unpleasant. Call her if anything happened? Did she think that the Xia family''s residence was a tiger''s den that would eat people? Xia Jinyuan didn''t want to argue with her. He just nced at her and left the main hall. "Chenn, take a seat first. I''ll talk to Ah Yuan for a while." Madam Xiao didn''t answer her. After she finished speaking gently, she followed her son. Although her son was not close to her, she would definitely still side with her son. Behind her, Madam Li was so angry that she grabbed the small bag in her hand tightly. Her eyes were cold. To think that she disregarded the weather and apanied Xiao Shuman, but she was no match for a son who didn''t know her well and didn''t even acknowledge her! At this moment, Madam Xiao only had eyes for her son. She didn''t care about her friend''s feelings anymore. She followed him from the main hall to the guest living room. She stopped Xia Jinyuan from pouring water for her and said softly, "Ah Yuan, sit down. I''m not thirsty." She wasn''t thirsty. However, since she was a guest, Xia Jinyuan had to serve her a drink. He poured a ss of lemon water that the old madam would drink every day and ced it on the coffee table. When he sat down, his tall and big body suddenly exuded a cold aura. Looking at Madam Xiao, who had taken good care of herself and didn''t even have a strand of white hair on her head, Xia Jinyuan looked at her as if she was a stranger. Without any warmth, he said, "Madam Xiao, I reminded you a long time ago that you shouldn''t disturb the two elders. "The old man has worked hard his entire life. Now that he can finally rx and do his own things, we don''t even dare to let the old man worry. Why are you doing it?" "No, Ah Yuan, I don''t wish to disturb the two elders'' peace." Madam Xiao smiled bitterly in the face of her son''s usation. "Your father reminded mest time too. I know that I can''t disturb the two elders unless I have to. Unless she had to? What reason did she have, then? Xia Jinyuanughed softly. He leaned against the sofazily and smiled. "You always need other people to fulfill your wish. It was like this in the past, and it''s still the same now. You always need our Xia family to fulfill you, but when will you fulfill the Xia family? "You didn''t wish to disturb them, but you still did it. "That''s true. After all, my grandparents are not rted to you. With your personality, you won''t take it to heart. What''s important to you is your ownfort and contentment. You were like this in the past, and I didn''t expect you to still be like this even though you''re almost 56 or 57 years old." Chapter 2814 No Need To Turn Back He didn''t use a sharp tone, and there was even a faint smile in his voice. However, the words he said made Madam Xiao''s eyes turn red. It was said that mother and son shared a strong bond, but when it came to her, she was walking further and further away from her son For the first time in her life, she regretted it. She had squandered her entire life because of her willfulness. She also thought that she would spend the rest of her life following the desires of her heart. She thought that no one would restrain her or burden her. No matter where she went, she would be at home. Did she really think so Madam Xiao turned her body and secretly raised her hand to wipe the tears that flowed out. The figure that turned to the side was slender and fragile, exuding the loneliness of a person entering old age. However, Xia Jinyuan was unmoved. "Madam Xiao, you''ve already lived for yourself for decades. Just continue living for yourself. Please don''t treat our Xia family as a part of your willfulness. "The Xia family has nothing to do with you, and you have nothing to do with our Xia family." Xia Jinyuan''s tone was cold the entire time. He spoke to Madam Xiao without any anger. The more he spoke, the sadder Madam Xiao felt. She listened to her son''s emotionless usation in a daze. Even though she was mentally prepared before she came, when she faced all this she still felt sad. Retribution. This was retribution! Wiping the tears from her eyes, Madam Xiao faced her son again. Looking at his increasingly mature face, Madam Xiao''s heart ached. Her son had grown up and matured. Why would he need her concern? She didn''t care about him in the past, and he didn''t need her concern in the future. She thought that she was free, but in the end, she realized that she had dug her own grave. "I didn''t wish to disturb the two of them either, but I couldn''t see your father or you. I could onlye and disturb the two of them. I''m sorry to have troubled you again." Madam Xiao, who wasn''t thirsty, held the ss tightly as if she was looking for the courage to continue speaking. "You''re right. I only want other people to fulfill my wishes. I''ve never thought of fulfilling other people''s wishes myself. I was like this in the past and I''m still like this at my age. "I regret it too, but it''s useless to regret it. I have to swallow the bitter fruit I nted back then. Ah Yuan, I owe you an apology. I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''ve let you down" If it were 12 years ago, Xia Jinyuan might have gotten very emotional when he heard this apology. But now there was no fluctuation at all. He smiled faintly. "You don''t have to apologize. I don''t think you''re wrong either. You chose the path you like. We chose to let go and let you pursue what you wanted in peace. We don''t have any grudges. Why do you have to apologize to me? "We don''t have any grudges, and we don''t owe each other anything. You don''t have to apologize. Our Xia family didn''t take your actions to heart, so you don''t have to feel guilty. "I implore you not toe to the old residence in the future. The old master and the old madam are already old. They''re living day by day. As juniors, we just want them to live out their old age in peace. We don''t want them to worry about us anymore, let alone worry about unrted people. "That''s why I beg you not toe again and live like before. You can continue to live a free life alone while we continue to live as a family. Let''s not disturb each other." Chapter 2815 Torn Unrted person In her son''s eyes, she was an unrted person. Madam Xiao, who was crying profusely, couldn''t hold it in anymore. She covered her face with her hands and cried. "Ah Yuan, I was really wrong Look, I don''t even dare to think of myself as your mom now. I know my mistake. I was really wrong. "My mistake was not taking good care of you when you were young. My mistake was leaving you alone at the airport. My mistake was treating you coldly when you came to look for me more than ten years ago Ah Yuan, I was wrong. I was really wrong." Outside, Madam Li heard her cries. She, who was sitting and drinking tea, used her teacup to hide the faint smile in her eyes. ''Shuman, oh Shuman, the father and son have hurt you so much. Why are you still trying to get close to them? ''The things you''ve lost have already been lost. You can''t get them back just because you want to. ''Go ahead and cry. Your cries now are what it means to be heartbroken, not like in the past when you cried out of sorrow. Back then, you wanted to break free from the so-called restraints. Now, you want toe back." "Ah Yuan, your mother''s health isn''t good. Although you don''t acknowledge her, please don''t anger her. If something happens to your mother, I won''t forgive you." Madam Li wanted to go in, but she was stopped. She mmed her teacup on the coffee table and said coldly, "Don''t bully your mother. You need to correct your attitude!" Xia Jinyuan didn''t reply to her. He didn''t coax Madam Xiao either. He calmly took out a tissue and passed it to Madam Xiao. He said coldly, "Wipe your tears. If you go out with red eyester, your good friend will really rush over and find trouble with me." Just as he reached out his hand to pass the tissue, Madam Xiao moved so quickly that she grabbed his hand. Instantly, Xia Jinyuan''s facial expression turned cold. He shook her hand off rudely as if he had encountered something disgusting. He couldn''t tolerate it at all. "You''re too impulsive. I don''t like your actions." His gaze was cold as he looked at her. He no longer had the pleasantries from before. Madam Xiao was shocked by the disgust in his eyes. Her son hated her so much that she felt that her touch was dirty. "Why Why did this happen" She asked the question very softly. Her voice was broken. Xia Jinyuan pressed his thin lips together and wiped his wrist with a tissue. He shook his head and looked at her coldly. "I''m giving you face, but you insist on tearing this rtionship apart. "If you want to know the reason, I can tell you. You have to bear with it. Don''t faint in the Xia family''s residence. "When you had yet to divorce my father, you used me as a cover to go to the hotel to be with your lover." Xia Jinyuan started the conversation and saw Madam Xiao''s face turn pale. Xia Jinyuan didn''t n to end this easily, and there was a hint of cruelty in his cold voice. "I was awake, but you still rolled around with your lover until your nket fell to the ground. That was the first time. "The second time, I was in the closet, and you and your lover rolled on the bed that my dad only asionally went home to sleep on "The third time" "No Don''t Don''t say anymore. Don''t say anymore" Madam Xiao, whose entire body was trembling, stopped him from continuing. She was in a panic, her entire heart falling toward the endless abyss She didn''t dare to listen anymore. Chapter 2816 - 2816 Filthy And Ugly 2816 Filthy And Ugly Her son actually saw such unbearable scenes. She actually let her son see such shameful scenes! No wonder he felt disgusted. Even she felt disgusted. I understand, I understand Its only right for you to think that Im disgusting. I feel disgusted by myself Madam Xiao couldnt sit down and beg her son for forgiveness anymore. She couldnt open her mouth, let alone face him. Youre right. I shouldnt havee. I dont have the face to see you I wonte anymore. I wonte again What right did she have?! What right?! Madam Xiao couldnt stay for a second longer. She was so flustered that she staggered as she got up. Her figure swayed as if she would faint at any moment. Be careful. Ill get the servants to send you out. Xia Jinyuan didnt sit back and do nothing. He knew that his lesson was powerful enough to expose Madam Xiaos most embarrassing side. Since she wanted to know the answer, he would say it. Theres no need Ill walk myself. Madam Xiao didnt have the face to stay any longer. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible. When she was young, she was willful and reckless. Now that she recalled it after getting on in age It was a deep humiliation. Even though Even though her lover had indeed be her second husband, she didnt have the face to exin! The coldness in Xia Jinyuans eyes dissipated. He was really afraid that she would fall. Seeing that she hadnt finished the water on the coffee table, he reminded her, Have a ss of water. Madam Xiao, who had gotten up too abruptly, knocked her calf against the coffee table. Due to the pain, she didnt react at all. When she heard what he said, she suddenly grabbed the ss and drank the half-empty ss of lemon water in one gulp. She drank it too quickly and hurriedly. Water overflowed from her mouth. When she put down the ss, she even coughed violently. It was too embarrassing for her son to bring up such an ugly side! Too embarrassing! Madam Xiao, who was panicking, ced the ss back on the coffee table. She was too anxious and didnt notice that the ss in her hand didntnd on the coffee table. She released her grip, and the ss in her hand fell to the wooden floor with a bang. It didnt shatter and only made a rattling sound that made her heart palpitate. The ss rolled around on the floor. Xia Jinyuan looked coldly at the woman in front of him who was no longer elegant. She was in a sorry state. He saw her panic and horror. He didnt sympathize with Madam Xiao at all. He looked at her indifferently and didnt even reach out to touch her. He indeed despised her for being dirty. Madam Li, who was outside, heard themotion and leaned toward the living room. It sounded like something had fallen to the ground. There was no big movement inside. It didnt seem like someone was deliberately smashing something. Instead, it seemed like someone had identally knocked something down. If something had fallen unintentionally then it was nothing worth listening to. Im sorry, Im sorry Madam Xiao, whose cor was wet from the lemon water, bent down to pick up the ss of water. Then, she ced it back with trembling hands. When she got up, her neatlybed hair was in a mess. She was no longer noble or elegant. Her ugliest side had been exposed. No matter how noble or elegant she was, she could not hide her dirty ugliness. Xia Jinyuan, who was looking at her calmly, replied, Its okay. He was very polite and forgiving. Because he didnt care, he didnt make a fuss. Chapter 2817 Heartache Madam Xiao''s heart sank when she heard this. Her heart, which was so cold that there was no warmth at all, seemed to be pricked by thousands of steel needles. He wanted to let her understand that no matter how much she tried to salvage the situation, she wouldn''t be able to hear him call her ''Mom''. She had already reached the door. She held the door frame with one hand and turned around, her tears continually flowing. Her weathered eyes looked at Xia Jinyuan deeply again. Seeing the calmness and coldness on his face, she closed her eyes. ''I''m sorry I''m sorry, I''m sorry My child'' She never thought that he would see such a dirty and ugly side of her. She never thought that the absurdity of her youth would end up with her being alone. Why did shee to the old residence? Why?! If she didn''te, she could at least continue to deceive herself and stay in the capital city. She might even be able to see her son from afar asionally. Now, thest fig leaf was gone. In her son''s eyes, she was so ugly and dirty. How could she still have the face to see him? But she just had toe! Madam Xiao''s heart ached. She suddenly remembered why she came to the old residence. She had almost forgotten about the serious matter. Xia Jinyuan had already walked to the door. She, who was about to open the door and leave, slowly turned around. He couldn''t help but frown. Did she have anything else to say? "Ah Yuan, tell your father that Li Chuhai is back. You might not know him, but your father and Old Master know him. Ah Yuan, tell your father and Old Master. They should know." After Madam Xiao finished speaking, she opened the door and walked out of the living room. Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips lightly. She specially came over to tell him an unfamiliar name. Li Chuhai? Her surname was Li too? Recently, he seemed to have gotten to know too many people with the surname Li. His cousin-inw''s surname was also Li. Suddenly, Madam Li''s surprised voice came from outside. "Shuman, Shuman!" Madam Xiao, who walked out, only said, "Chenn, let''s go." Under Madam Li''s gaze, her knees buckled and she fell weakly If it wasn''t for the servant who was about to send them off, she would have fallen to the ground. Madam Li couldn''t keep calm anymore. She hurriedly went over to hold Madam Xiao, who was weak all over. She shouted at the servant, "Hurry up and help her to the chair! Is this how the Xia family treats guests? You frightened the guest who came to visit until her legs went weak!" Her voice was very loud. If it was amercial residence, everyone would hear her voice. Fortunately, the Xia family''s old residence had thick walls, and there were no neighbors around. Even the scenic spots in Beihai were not near the Xia family, making the old residence the quietest residence in the city. Madam Li wanted to make a fuss until everyone knew about it, but only the servants of the Xia family and Xia Jinyuan could hear her. "I''m fine, Chenn. I''m fine." Madam Xiao, who couldn''t exert any strength in her body, spoke softly as if she would stop breathing at any moment. In addition, her expression wasn''t good. It was hard to believe that she was fine. "You''re already in this state and you''re still saying that you''re fine! If I had apanied you just now to embolden you, you wouldn''t have been so frightened! Sit down and don''t move! I want to ask Ah Yuan just what he''s doing!" Chapter 2818 Venting Anger Madam Li, who was helping Madam Xiao sit down, didn''t see Xia Jinyuan walk out. After she finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan said calmly, "I didn''t do anything. Madam Li, you don''t have to worry. "Since Madam Xiao is unwell, you should go to the hospital." "Of course, we have to go to the hospital. Call 120! Xia Jinyuan, you''re really capable. You scared your mother so much. Do you really want something to happen to her?! "I''ve learned something new. As it turns out, this is how Old Xia taught you! Where''s the old master and the old madam? I want the two of them to see how rude you are! How disrespectful!" Madam Li grabbed the small bag in her hand tightly. She almost pointed at Xia Jinyuan''s nose and scolded him. Xia Jinyuan turned a deaf ear to her words. He knew that the wife of Staff Officer Du often cooked up schemes. She would be happy if the Xia family made a fuss. How could an outsider get what she wanted? This was the Xia family, not her Du family! Xia Jinyuan called 120 and told the operator about Madam Xiao''s current situation. Then, he gave her the address. The operator only hung up after confirming that there were no mistakes. ?m Then, he instructed the servant, "Go and pour a ss of water." "Yes." The servant left obediently without another word. The Xia family''s rules were not something outsiders could judge. Even Madam Li, whose ancestors were warlords, did not have the right to do so. His coldness made Madam Li tremble in anger. Seeing that Xia Jinyuan was about to leave, Madam Li, who had never been disrespected by a junior, waspletely furious. "Xia Jinyuan, stop right there!" As she spoke, she rushed over and pretended to teach Xia Jinyuan a lesson. When Madam Xiao, who was weak all over, saw that Madam Li was about to rush over, she wanted to raise her head to stop her. But Madam Li had already taken a few steps, and she was now reprimanding Xia Jinyuan sternly, "Xia Jinyuan, take a good look at what your mother has be. Do you still have the heart to turn a blind eye? Do the old master and the old madam know how impolite you are?!" "Chenn, stop talking Let''s go, let''s go." Madam Xiao, who was struggling to get up, saw that Li Chenn wanted to get the old master and the old madam toe see the situation. She was shocked and anxious, but she couldn''t exert any strength. She was so anxious that she was sweating profusely, and her face was gray. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible. She didn''t want to stay any longer. How could she still have the face to remain here? Xia Jinyuan looked at Madam Li coldly, and her anger made him smile faintly. "Madam Li, look at how well-educated you are now. Do you follow any rules? "I have no respect for my elders? May I ask if there are any elders I need to respect here?" Not wanting to fuss over it didn''t mean that he would let others scold him. He, Xia Jinyuan, wasn''t a coward and wasn''t easy to bully! Madam Li was very shameless abouting to the Xia family to cause trouble. She snorted several times when she heard this. "There''s no elder here that needs to be respected? Xia Jinyuan, look carefully! Just from the fact that your mother and I are in the same generation as your father, you have to be polite to us!" "I''m being polite, but you''re not polite at all. You came to our Xia family to criticize us. If I continue to be polite, I''ll be a coward. I''m sorry, Madam Li. I, Xia Jinyuan, am not someone you can scold casually. Go back and scold your clueless children." Chapter 2819 Do You Dare To Be Atrocious? Xia Jinyuan''s words could always make people stomp their feet in anger. Moreover, Madam Li was aggressive now. She looked like she wanted to step on the Xia family. Hence, he wouldn''t be polite. He had endured it just now. If Madam Li continued to push her luck, he could not be med for his harsh words. He nced over coldly. The tall man had a condescending and arrogant look on his face. He said calmly, "Respect you? Don''t tter yourself. You''re indeed older and in the same generation as my father, but I really can''t respect people like you. "Madam Xiao left the Xia family in the past and cheated on my father. Madam Li Do you really think our Xia family doesn''t know about it? Do you really think we don''t know anything? "Do you know why I''m not bickering with you? It''s because I really can''t respect a woman like you who pretends to be a noble madam but does the work of a brothel owner. I''m afraid that I''ll lose my status and identity." The main hall waspletely silent. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Madam Li seemed to have been strangled. Her high-pitched voice stopped abruptly. ?m What did she just hear? What did she just hear?! As the madam of a wealthy family, she was used of doing the work of a brothel owner! He actually Madam Li, who felt humiliated, couldn''t take it anymore. She was so angry that her teeth were trembling. A vicious look shed past her eyes as she raised her hand and swung it at Xia Jinyuan''s face. Madam Xiao, who had just recovered a little strength, gritted her teeth and stood up. When she saw that her good friend wanted to hit her son, she gathered her strength and suddenly rushed over Xia Jinyuan didn''t let her protect him. He reached out his hand and blocked Madam Li''s arm forcefully. "Madam Li, look at me clearly. I''m Xia Jinyuan! How dare you, a pimp who pimped her good friend back then, hit me? "Madam Li, are you worthy?!" "You, you, you You, you" Madam Li, who was dizzy from his words, was so angry that her vision turned ck. Brothel, pimp What was this kid saying?! Madam Li, whose vision was turning ck, was furious. She was so angry that the wrinkles on her face made her look even more arrogant. She gritted her teeth and said, "What can you expect from a hog but a grunt? No wonder you haven''t achieved anything. You''re just a major! "Xia Xinhui has such a bastard son like you. It''s really embarrassing for Old Master Xia and Old Madam Xia to have a grandson like you who doesn''t want to improve and just lives in the military unit! "The reputation of the Xia family that has been built up for generations will be gone in your hands! I''ll open my eyes wide to see how you''ll destroy the glory and splendor that the Xia family has been building for generations!" "Madam Li, your words have really broadened my horizons." The old madam''s calm and dignified voice came from outside, causing Madam Li''s body to stiffen. The expression on her face changed again and again. Madam Xiao, who had fallen to the ground at some point in time, didn''t even have the courage to raise her head when she heard this. She only had the courage to respectfully say, "Hello, Old Madam." She didn''t dare to speak again. The old madam had already asked people to pay attention to the situation outside. She instructed them to inform her if anything happened. When she heard that things had gotten messy, she couldn''t sit down anymore. Hence, Aunt Fang apanied her over. Chapter 2820 Humiliation When the old madam came, she heard Madam Li lecturing her most beloved grandson like an elder. Even though the old madam was kind-hearted, she didn''t like it. An outsider had no right to teach Xia Xinhui''s child a lesson! Xia Jinyuan''s handsome face turned dark when he saw that the old madam was here. He hurriedly walked over and greeted her, "Grandma, why are you here? I told you that I would handle it." "You''ve finished talking to your mother. Now, something else is happening. If I don''t appear, you''ll be pped in your own house." "I won''t let anyone hit me. You should" Xia Jinyuan wanted to persuade her, but the old madam just looked at him with a smile. Xia Jinyuan knew that he couldn''t persuade her. The old madam walked in without looking sideways. When she reached Madam Xiao, who was still sitting on the ground, she instructed Aunt Fang calmly, "The floor is cold. Help her up." Aunt Fang nodded lightly. She helped the old madam sit down before bending down to help Madam Xiao up. Madam Li was proud and arrogant in front of Xia Jinyuan. Although she was afraid of the old madam, she was so angry that her chest hurt. She couldn''t care less for a moment and said angrily to the old madam, "Old Madam, if you don''t give me an exnation today, I''ll make a fuss until everyone knows about it. I''ll let everyone know just how the Xia family educates their youths! "He wantonly insulted his guest and disrespected his elder. Is this the Xia family''s teaching?" A brothel owner? A pimp? How ridiculous! This was the first time she, Li Chenn, had suffered such a huge humiliation in her 60s! The old madam sat on the armchair in the main hall. Aunt Fang stood at the side and gently fanned her with an old fan. The old madam, who came from a prestigious family, had the elegance of the older generation in her bones. No one dared to cause trouble in front of her. "Exnation? What exnation do you want me to give you?" The old madam smiled. Her weathered eyes were gentle and calm as she looked at Madam Li, who was ring at her angrily. Her old voice came unhurriedly. "Madam Li, you came to our Xia family to cause trouble. Do you want us to give you an exnation for that? "How about this? Why don''t you tell us why we should give you an exnation first? I''ll listen first. After listening, I''ll see if we should really give you an exnation." Madam Li looked at the old madam, who was sitting high in the main hall with her eyes slightly lowered. The anger in her heart could not be dispelled. "Old Madam, do you mean that I''m being unreasonable?" "There are only consequences if there''s a precedent. Who''s unreasonable and who''s reasonable? We have to look at the precedent first. You tell me, and I''ll listen. Tell me in detail. Don''t pick and choose the details." As soon as the old madam finished speaking, her voice suddenly turned cold. Unknowingly, her majestic aura assaulted Madam Li''s face. She was so shocked that her heart trembled. Even her confidence dissipated. She seemed to hear a hidden meaning in the old madam''s words. Don''t pick and choose the details At the thought of this, the anger in Madam Li''s heart dissipated a lot. She calmly pondered over the meaning behind the old madam''s words. After calming down, Madam Li knew that she had made a huge mistake. No matter how domineering she was outside, in front of the older generation, she had to lower her chin. However, she was angered by Xia Jinyuan just now and red at the old madam She was wrong. Chapter 2821 - 2821 Fear 2821 Fear However, at this moment, she realized that it was useless for her to lower her stance. The old madam had seen how angry she was just now. The old madam wouldnt argue with a junior. However, Madam Li red at her and said that she wanted an exnation. Hence, the old madam had to have a good chat with her. It had been many years since anyone had been so arrogant in front of the old madam. Since Madam Li was so arrogant, why did shee to the Xia familys old residence? The old madam nced at Madam Li, who was standing in front. She happened to see Madam Li looking at her. Her overbearing attitude just now shrunk a little, and a faint smile appeared in the old madams eyes. The old madam, who was wearing a modified Tang suit, raised her eyes slightly and said in a gentle voice, Since you dont want to say anything, let me start! Madam Li, who was still thinking about it, had a bad feeling when she heard this. She couldnt help but look up. Her kind eyes were so sharp that Madam Lis heart skipped a beat. The dignity she exuded made Madam Lis fingers tremble secretly. The person sitting in front of her was the old madam of the Xia family. She was a legendary heroine who had carried guns, killed enemies, and saved several founding generals. Madam Li had indeed gone overboard just now. Just as she was thinking about how to make up for it, the old madam had already said, My Little Six didnt say anything wrong. Back then, when I knew that my ex-daughter-inw had divorced my son, I couldnt wait to go overseas the next day. I sent someone to investigate what happened. I didnt expect the married daughter of the Li family to be so generous. You were able to matchmake a painter and a married woman with just one party. You were so generous that you vacated your own family just to let a married woman and a painter be together. Madam Li, although Im old, Im not blind. Moreover, it happened more than 20 years ago when I wasnt even old yet. I was younger than you are now! You said that our Xia family doesnt educate our youths well, but your words are worthless in my family. If I remember correctly, youre Old Lis illegitimate daughter. The old madam was the best at exposing peoples secrets. The older, the wiser. Madam Li felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave after hearing the truth. The refreshing breeze entered her heart and turned into a chill. It was so cold that her heart felt cold. She wanted to make up for her mistake just now, but who knew that the old madam would stab her with a knife? She even specially chose the sharpest knife! Alright then! In that case, she shouldnt be med for being rude! Madam Li, who was most unwilling to talk about her identity, clenched her fists tightly and said with a fake smile, Old Madam, I respect you as an elder. You have to show some mercy and not lose your status as an elder. Otherwise, people will gossip about you. Was this a threat? The old madam, who had never been afraid of threats, said to Xia Jinyuan, who was standing beside her, Go outside and see if the ambnce is here. Ill watch over the old madam. Ah Yuan, go outside and wait for the ambnce. Aunt Fang stood up and understood what the old madam meant. She smiled and said, Leave this to the old madam. You can go do your own things. The old madam had already appeared. How could they let the men at home deal with this? The men of the Xia family were unyielding. How could they care about such trivial matters? Chapter 2822 - 2822 2822 Chapter 2822 In the eyes of the old madam, Madam Li was nothing. Hurry up and go do your own things, the old madam urged. Xia Jinyuan couldnt remain here anymore. He pursed his thin lips and said softly, Dont be angry. You need to watch out for your health. I know that youre filial. Go and do your own things. Ill have a good chat with your mother and Madam Li. The kind-looking old madam smiled at her tall grandson. She couldnt hold back the smile in her eyes. After youre done, go to the back and apany our esteemed guests. Madam Li watched coldly and mocked, Old Madam, your good grandson was just pointing fingers at me just now. Youve already appeared, but you dont even want him to apologize to me? Everyone says that youre strict, but Ive really broadened my horizons today. Besides his father, no one in the family dares to hit my grandson. Madam Li, you also rushed up to p my grandsons face. It also broadened my horizons. After watching Xia Jinyuan leave the main hall, the smile on the old madams face disappeared a lot. She instructed calmly, Ning Fang, call Old Master Lis second wife and ask her toe over. Then, ask Old Master Li if its convenient for him toe over. Their daughter is so arrogant that she dares toe to my Xia family to hit my grandson whom I, Su Rong, cant bear to hit. She even asked my family to apologize. I want to ask them personally how the Li family taught their daughter! The old madam was not joking when she gave that order. Madam Li, who thought that it was a joke, did not believe it. When Aunt Fang really made the call, she realized that the elegant old madam, who was sitting high in the armchair with silver hair all over her head, was serious. Madam Xiaos heart was already dead. It was as if the matter in front of her had nothing to do with her. What else could she do? She wanted to leave, but Chenn wanted to stay. She didnt want to embarrass herself, but she could only let Chenn drag the two of them down together. What else could she do? Although Madam Li was also a powerful woman in the capital city, in front of the old madam, her cultivation wascking. Aunt Fang said respectfully to the old madam, The head of the Li family answered the call. When he knew that you were the one asking, he immediately asked his wife toe over. He didnt ask what happened and only apologized over the phone. He asked me to express his apology to you. Then Ill have to wait. The old madam nodded slightly and sat in the armchair, waiting for the arrival of the Li family. Madam Li realized that this wasnt a joke, and her expression was extremely ugly. Then, she saw that the old madam didnt want to talk to her. She gritted her teeth. She was already in her 60s and was a grandmother. She was an elder respected by the younger generation of the family, but she didnt have any dignity in front of the old madam. She couldnt take this lying down! Old Madam, I respect you as an elder and have to give in to you. I dont dare to disturb you. Why did you trouble my old mother toe over? Old Madam, youre too Before she could say the word arrogant, Madam Xiao, who was sitting like a wooden statue, opened her mouth. Chenn, the old madam is not someone you can talk to. You dont have the right to criticize the old madam. If you dont want to leave, Ill leave. I know that you want to watch the show. Take your time. Ill leave first. Li Chenn was stunned by her words. Shuman said she knew she wanted to watch the show? What did she know? What did she know?! Madam Lis eyes suddenly turned sharp as she looked at Madam Xiao, who had a wooden voice. She saw Madam Xiao stand up from the chair and walk to the old madam. Suddenly, she knelt down to the old madam without any warning. Chapter 2823 2823 The old madam looked at her calmly. "If you have anything to say, say it. You don''t have to kneel to me. I can''t afford it." Then, she said to Aunt Fang, "Help her up. She''s already old. She shouldn''t torture herself anymore." This time, Madam Xiao''s kneeling didn''t soften the old madam''s heart. She didn''t want her grandson to suffer any more grievances. "Shuman, I''m not ming you. You can walk the path you chose. Our Xia family will let you go. However, I have to tell you that someone wants to make a fool of our Xia family, and I can''t allow her to be impudent." Madam Li knew that she was talking about her and wanted to interrupt. However, she heard the old madam say calmly, "What kind of friends have you made? What path you take is your own business. It has nothing to do with our Xia family. Don''te back in the future, and don''t bring people who have nothing to do with our Xia family back either. "The ambnce should be outside. You should go to the hospital to get yourself checked. After all, you''re Little Six''s mother. Although you''re not fated with Little Six, you at least gave birth to a child for our Xia family. When we meet on the streets, we can just smile and nod." Xia Jinyuan had already brought in the doctor and nurse. Aunt Fang helped Madam Xiao up so that the doctor wouldn''t see her kneeling. Throughout the entire process, no one spoke to Madam Li. They treated her like air. Madam Xiao ignored her and let the doctor do a simple check-up on her. The doctor asked her if there was anything wrong with her body and quickly let her take in oxygen. "The patient has a history of heart palpitations. Her breathing is rapid and short. We can''t rule out the possibility that she has heart problems. She needs to be sent to the hospital for a detailed check-up. Which family member is apanying her?" One needed to be apanied by a family member if one wanted to go to a hospital. Madam Li sneered when she heard this. "She doesn''t have a family member. Her son doesn''t acknowledge her. When she goes home, she still has to" "Little Six, follow her," the old madam instructed calmly. As for what Madam Li said, she just pretended that this person didn''t exist. This woman was already in her 60s. She should save some face for herself. She shouldn''t think that she could dominate just because she was doing well. In front of her, she really didn''t have the right. Madam Li''s face turned green. The old madam was pretending to be a good person now! Madam Xiao was ted when she heard that her son would apany her. Then, she looked sad. "No need. I''ll get the nanny toe over. It''s not a big problem." ?m "I''ll go with you." Madam Li didn''t dare to stay in the Xia family''s residence alone. She had a hard time dealing with the old madam alone. If Old Master Xia came out as well, she would be whipped. She stood up immediately, afraid that the old madam would stop her. She took a few steps over and grabbed Madam Xiao''s hand tightly. She said in a low voice, "I''ll apany you. I''m worried about letting him apany you!" "Old Madam" Madam Xiao understood the meaning in her friend''s eyes and begged the old madam to be magnanimous. The air was a little quiet, and the medical staff stood there without daring to move for a moment. The old madam, who had a kind expression on her face like an olddy in the neighborhood, walked over and stood in front of her ex-daughter-inw. Aunt Fang held her. "Shuman, I remember that you''re already 57 or 58 years old, right? You should know better now. Remember what I said today and don''t cling to your expectations anymore. You can''t be so willful in the future. "You don''t have the right to be wilful anymore, Shuman. Since you chose to live the life you wanted, you can continue living like that. Do you still remember what I asked you back then?" Chapter 2824 - 2822 2824 Chapter 2822 Madam Xiao, who was crying again, nodded softly. She remembered everything. How could she forget her resolute words that day? Shuman, are you sure you wont regret your choice today? I wont regret it. Ill never regret it in my entire life. Alright, then your ex-mother-inw wishes that youll be able to live a good life. From now on, you have nothing to do with our Xia family. If you regret it, please keep it to yourself. I wont regret it. I, Xiao Shuman, will never regret my choices. Its good that you said that. Go, go. The old madam waved her hand, indicating for the medical staff to carry the stretcher and leave. Madam Li followed closely, afraid that she would be forced to stay. Just as she stepped out of the main hall, she heard the old madam instruct the people around her, Go and tell Old Li that his daughter has left. If hes sincere, hell have toe over. If hes not, then forget it. Yes, Old Madam, Aunt Fang replied softly, just enough for Madam Li to hear. Madam Li, who was wearing high heels, slipped. Her body tilted fiercely, and she left the Xia family with a dark look in her eyes. She didnt believe that her father would reallye! But Old Master Li really came with his second wife. When he received Li Chenns call, he nced at his second wife, who didnt even dare to make a sound. He sneered and said, This woman is really impressive. She even has a grandchild whos four or five years old. Shes been a grandmother for four or five years, but she still doesnt have a brain. Li Chenn, youve embarrassed yourself outside, but you still made me, an old man who has one foot in the grave, have to go and express my apologies. Youre really capable. Madam Li was not surprised at all. She put on earphones, and her eyes were dark as she said, Dad, you know that Im already a grandmother. Your words are too unpleasant! So, you remember that youre a grandmother? Is the Xia family a ce for you to show off? Do you think that just because your man is the staff officer of the General Staff Department, you can stick your nose in the air? Do you think that just because youre on good terms with the Qin family, you can talk tough? Are the Qin and Xia families existences that can be toyed with by you? Are you so capable? Are you able to make these two old families listen to you and obey you? Li Chenn, youre 62 years old this year, right? Youre not 26 years old. If you can show off in front of others, thats your ability. I dont care. But youve embarrassed yourself in front of the other old families here and caused a huge disaster. Even if youre 82 years old, as long as Im alive, youll have to humble yourself! Madam Li, who was no longer elegant, was furious. She pulled out the earphones and threw them on the passenger seat. She stared at the red light with a sinister gaze. As the red light changed, a disdainful smile appeared on her face. If her father wanted to embarrass himself at the Xia familys residence, she would let him. The Li family was just her maternal family, and her own family was the Du family. As long as her husband rose, her son made a name for himself, and her daughter married into a wealthy family, she, Li Chenn, would fulfill her wish in life. The car drove into the busy city, and the red-painted door of the Xia family slowly closed. The old madam was helped back to the chair by Xia Jinyuan. With a tired expression, she sighed softly and patted Xia Jinyuans arm. She said kindly, Little Six, I was too soft-hearted and made you suffer grievances today. She wonte again in the future. Dont worry anymore. As for Li Chenn, you have to pay more attention to her. Shes ruthless. In the past, she was openly ruthless. Now that shes old, shes hiding her ruthlessness inside. You have to be careful, especially of her family. Chapter 2825 - 2825 2825 Chapter 2825 The old madam didnt have a good impression of her. From the day Madam Xiao first brought her back to the Xia family, the old madam could tell that Madam Li, who had just gotten married, was a ruthless woman. She said earnestly, Because of your father, the Du family and the Xia family are at odds with each other. You have to be careful. Dont worry about whats happening outside. With us around, nothing will happen. Youre tired. Ill apany you back to your room to rest. No, no. I want to chat with my granddaughter-inw. You have good taste. I like youngdies like Little Ye who have firm gazes and opinions but are never domineering. Let her chat with me. I can be happy for a few days after that. Its unfortunate that she has to leave tonight. If not, I really want her to sleep here. At the thought of her future granddaughter-inw sitting in the back garden, the tiredness on the old madams face seemed to have been swept away. She teased, You, work harder and marry Little Ye quickly. What happened just now didnt seem to affect the old madam at all. It was like a small stone thrown into the sea. It didnt even cause a small ssh. Ye Jian had already looked outside a few times. She was a little worried. Do you want me to apany you to take a look? Li Jinnian could tell that she was worried. He said softly, The chess game wont end immediately. Go over and take a look beforeing back. Ye Jian really wanted to take a look, but she remembered that this was her first time here. It would be rude to run over rashly. Ye Jian pursed her lips and said softly, No, lets wait. She heard a servant from the Xia familying over to tell the old madam something, but she couldnt hear much. She only heard the servant mention Madam Xiao and the smile in the old madams eyes disappeared. Now, it had been half an hour since the old madam left. Ye Jian couldnt sit still. The fact that the old madam and Captain Xia had yet toe back was most likely rted to Madam Xiao. Looking at the two elders who were focused on ying chess and not distracted by the outside world, Ye Jian took a few deep breaths in a row, trying to calm her heart. The tea room was very simple. It was simr to Grandpa Fus tea room. There were two separate spaces separated by a frostedttice sliding door. One was used for chess while the other was used for tea. Through the sliding door, one could only see the figures of the people in the rooms. Even though she could only see figures, Ye Jian didnt dare to move. She sat obediently and waited for Xia Jinyuan toe back. After another five minutes, Xia Jinyuan came back with the old madam. The tea room instantly became lively. The old madam held Ye Jians hand. When she touched the calluses on Ye Jians hand, the old madam couldnt help but tighten her grip. The calluses on her granddaughter-inws hand were in the same spots as the calluses on Little Sixs hand. She didnt know which military unit Little Six served in. She didnt know what hard work she did either. She only knew that it was dangerous to serve in the bordering town. Her granddaughter-inw had such thick calluses too. She must be having a hard time in the military school. Come to our house often when youre free in the future. Ill brew tonics for you to nourish your body. Today, well serve soup that can nourish your energy. Drink a bowl of it tonight to nourish your body. Dont be formal with me at home. Were family. Itll hurt our rtionship if youre too polite. Tell me all the things you want to eat. Ill prepare everything for you. Its said that good health is a prerequisite for work. If you take care of your body, you can be more loyal to the country. Chapter 2826 2826 The Xia family always had more men than women. Now, Ye Jian was here, and when she smiled, there was a gentle aura around her. The more the old madam looked at her, the happier she felt. Ye Jian, whose nervousness had subsided a lot, answered the old madam''s questions one by one. She was neither anxious nor slow. She replied calmly without any stage fright. Her natural and unrestrained appearance made the old madam and Aunt Fang secretly exchange happy nces many times. As the sun set, the old madam stopped asking Ye Jian to chat with her. She said to Xia Jinyuan, "Go and let Little Ye look around our house. Jinnian is ying chess with two old men. I won''t ask him to go with you." She created an opportunity for her grandson. How could Xia Jinyuan not understand? He wanted to hold Ye Jian''s hand and leave with her. Ye Jian pretended not to notice it and left the tea room under the smiling gaze of the old madam. "Ah Yuan has really found a good wife. Ning Fang, look at Little Ye. Oh my, this child is really good-looking. Her dark eyes are like stars. She''s really beautiful. I like her just by looking at her." "Do you just think that your future granddaughter-inw is pretty? Is there nothing else about her?" Aunt Fangughed along with the old madam. She was right. Ye Jian was indeed beautiful. "She''s good in all other aspects too. She has a good personality and a good temper. She doesn''t talk much, but every word she says is sharp. It''s obvious that she''s smart and reasonable. The more I look at her, the happier I feel. Oh my, I''ll probablyugh in my dreams for the next few nights." The smile on Aunt Fang''s face got deeper. "When she officially bes your granddaughter-inw, you''ll be even happier." "That''s right, that''s right. I''ve been waiting for this day. Ning Fang, hurry up and go to the kitchen to take a look. Brew the soup carefully. I saw the redness in Little Ye''s eyes. I''m afraid that she caught a cold. Since she''s here now, I need to let her recuperate. "Ask the kitchen to cook some ck chicken soup as that can replenish blood and nourish energy. I''ll ask her to bring it home and drink it tomorrow. "She''s still young, so her body can take it now. But when she gets older, she''ll be at a disadvantage. I have to take care of her."I think you should take a look at The old madam instructed carefully and didn''t forget to prepare soup for Ye Jian to have tomorrow. It could be seen that she really liked Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan always thought that his little fox would definitely be liked by his grandparents. When they saw her today, the smiles in their eyes never diminished. Grandpa invited the Demon King in to y chess, while Grandma immediately asked him to bring the little fox around the house. It was clear they wanted to think of a way to create a chance for him to be alone with the little fox. Ye Jian understood their intentions. Because she understood, she pretended not to see Xia Jinyuan reaching out to hold her hand when she left the tea room. "I''m really surprised today. I didn''t expect you toe to the old residence with your grandfather. I''ve been thinking about it, but I didn''t actually bring you over. Today, your grandfather finally fulfilled one of my wishes. "Little fox, does this mean that Grandpa Fu has already acknowledged me as his future grandson-inw and handed you over to me without any worries?" When he walked out of the back garden, Lieutenant Colonel Xia couldn''t help but hold Ye Jian''s hand. He was too happy. The gentleness in his deep eyes was as deep as water. He got close to Ye Jian and didn''t want her to walk out of his sight for a second. Ye Jian felt that he was thinking too much. Raising her eyebrows slightly, she smiled and said, "My grandpa only said that he came to visit Grandpa Xia. As for me, I''m just apanying Grandpa here. He never said that he''d entrust me to you." He was so proud that she couldn''t help but want to take him down a notch. Chapter 2827 2827 Xia Jinyuan wasn''t affected. Even if the old man came to visit his grandpa, it didn''t matter. The woman he had always wanted to bring home for his grandparents to meet was here too. However he still felt a little regretful. "Actually, I had hoped that I could bring you back myself. That way, it''d look more formal." Xia Jinyuan walked through the willow trees and held Ye Jian''s hand. He walked with her to the home he grew up in. "It''s a pity that I wasn''t the one who brought you to the old residence." Ye Jian didn''t care about this. She raised their hands and smiled. "So what? I wasn''t as nervous since I was apanying Grandpa. If I hade with you, I''d definitely be so nervous that I''d run away. This is good." "I''d carry you in if I had to. How could I let you run away?" Xia Jinyuanughed softly. He tightened his grip on her hand and started chatting with her in a low voice. "After my grandparents saw you, they pointed at my nose and said that I found a good granddaughter-inw for them. In order to prevent any idents from happening, they asked me to marry you quickly. What do you think? I want to fulfill their wishes. "The sooner I marry you, the sooner I can have a wife and children. I feel very content just thinking about those days." Ye Jian, who had a sharp nature, could feel that the two elders really liked her. The old madam was unwilling to let go of her hand. It was only when Captain Xia winked at her that the old madam let go. Thinking about his cheap tricks and the cooperation of the two elders in the tea room just now, Ye Jian blushed and couldn''t help butugh. She didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she pursed her lips and smiled. Xia Jinyuan, who was waiting for her reply, thought that she was willing to get married as soon as possible. There were stars in his deep and dark eyes. He stopped walking forward and held her hand. "When you join the team and everything settles down, we''ll immediately file a marriage application. How about that?" By the time everything settled down, it would be a year after graduation. Ye Jian didn''t reject marriage now. She thought for a moment and threw a huge problem at the man who was thinking about getting married. "My father said that it won''t be toote for me to get married even when I''m 26 or 27 years old. He can''t bear to see me get married too early.I think you should take a look at "After graduating, I''ll only be 23 years old. There are still a few years before I turn 26 or 27. How are you going to convince my dad to agree to let us get married as soon as possible? "Also" She deliberately paused, waiting for him to ask what other reasons there were. "Also what?" Xia Jinyuan was willing to y along with her even though he knew that she was doing it on purpose. His deep voice was like the rays of the sun, clear and full of love. The smile on Ye Jian''s face became brighter. She was like a lotus blooming in the morning. She was so beautiful that people couldn''t help but want to take her for themselves. "Also, I feel that my dad doesn''t want me to marry me off to another family''s son and just wants to find a live-in son-inw. Captain Xia, what will you do if my dad really wants that?" A live-in son-inw? Heh, his future father-inw might really have such thoughts. There were many elites in the missile base, and all of them were capable. If his future father-inw really had such thoughts, he wouldn''t have to worry about not having a son-inw. When he found out that Qin Xiu was his love rival, Lieutenant Colonel Xia didn''t take it to heart But he really took it to heart now. It couldn''t be helped. The man was his future father-inw. If he had such thoughts Hahaha, that would be even better! Chapter 2828 2828 Heughed, then his clear voice sounded. It was like the musical notes on a string, filled with joy. Ye Jian, who wanted to scare him, was puzzled by hisughter. Why was heughing? "Does my future father-inw really want to get a live-in son-inw?" He showed great interest, and there was an eager and motivated look on his expression. "Does he really have such an idea?" Ye Jian, who sensed that something was wrong, reacted at that moment, and her eyes widened. "If that''s the case, I feel that my chances of winning are very high." Xia Jinyuan saw her shocked expression andughed even louder. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. With raised eyebrows, he asked, "Why? Am I not qualified?" "You''re very qualified" Ye Jian nodded heavily and said, "I feel that my father will definitely prioritize you." The reason was very simple. Her father seriously thought that she had a crush on her captain! A crush on Captain Xia There was no need for a crush. It was an open love. "Give me priority? That means that Father-inw has a good impression of me." "I''m not sure how good his impression of you is, but I can tell you a piece of good news that I forgot to tell youst time." Ye Jian sighed. "I don''t know how my father came to that conclusion but he thinks that I have a crush on my captain." Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was good at leading troops inbat, worked quickly, figured out who his future father-inw thought Ye Jian had a crush on in less than a second. It was him, Xia Jinyuan. This piece of good news made Lieutenant Colonel Xia raise his head andugh. He couldn''t control the joy in his heart anymore. He picked Ye Jian up and hugged her waist. He hugged her and spun on the spot.I think you should take a look at "You have a crush on me? Hahaha, I want to tell my future father-inw that it''s not his daughter who has a crush on me; it''s me who has a crush on his daughter. It took me more than a thousand days to woo her too." At this moment, Xia Jinyuan was many times happier than when he knew that he was going to be promoted to military rank. He was filled with joy. He walked from the shore and finally reached the other side. He finally reaped the fruits of his hopes. He stood on the other side of the river and reaped the most beautiful fruits in his life. What could be happier than this? This was the moment when Xia Jinyuan''s emotions were at their most exposed. He had the strongest soul and the strongest will of a soldier. He had wrapped himself inyers and used the toughest shell to carefully hide all his love and emotions. However, on this day, he wanted to indulge himself for a short while and let the joy in his heart fly out. For some reason, he was so happy. Ye Jian and he had undergone training to resist dizziness. After a few rounds, they didn''t feel dizzy and could still stand stably. Of course, Ye Jian was still in his arms, and it was Xia Jinyuan standing calmly. His happiness was deeply infectious. Ye Jian, who was hugged high, ced her hands on his shoulders. Under the faint sunset, her picturesque eyes were filled with smiles. She looked at him with her clear eyes. Ye Jian, who was happy because of his happiness, asked, "Why are you so happy?" "I don''t know. I suddenly feel very happy. I can''t help but want tough." He hugged her and lifted her up high. Xia Jinyuan needed to raise his head to look at her. The joy on his handsome face let Ye Jian know that he was really happy. Heughed and said, "As long as my future father-inw agrees, what''s wrong with being a live-in son-inw?" Chapter 2829 2829 Ye Jian, who was affected by his joy, was even happier now. "You can''t be happy alone. Everyone in the family has to be happy. "Marriage is not a matter for the two of us. Our families need to consider it too. Captain Xia, are you sure you can be a live-in son-inw?" Xia Jinyuan, who had been hugging her waist tightly, stood steadily and looked into her eyes that seemed to be filled with thousands of stars. He smiled slowly, revealing a hint of arrogance. He said slowly, "Of course, I can confirm it. Since I said so, then that''s definitely the case. "What? Do you think I''m joking?" She really thought that he was joking, but now, she knew that he wasn''t. Every word he said was serious. Her eyes which were filled with thousands of stars were so resplendent that one could see the vast gxy. Xia Jinyuan saw his reflection in the middle of the gxy. "I believe everything you say. I believe that you can do it. However" Ye Jian smiled and used her fingers to gently trace his eyebrows. She blinked lightly, and there was a sly look in her eyes. "However, I''m just joking. My father never said that he wanted my captain to be his son-inw." As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan immediately replied, "That won''t do. How can you joke around? I''ll definitely be his son-inw." "You want to be a live-in son-inw so badly?" "Of course! It''s a marriage all the same. So what if I be a live-in son-inw?" "If my dad doesn''t agree, what are you going to do?" "I''ll get Father-inw to agree."I think you should take a look at "Does this mean that you want to cling to my family?" "Little Fox, did you just realize that I''m clinging to your family? It''s toote. I''m already clinging to you. You and my future father-inw won''t be able to shake me off." Xia Jinyuan, who was still smiling, put Ye Jian down and held her hand tightly. His wantonughter gradually subsided. As he walked, he lowered his voice and said, "Grandpa Fu is too lonely. We have to apany him more. Father-inw had a rough life in the first half of his life. Now that you''re back and by his side, the two of us have to apany him." So what if he was a live-in son-inw? He didn''t say what he was thinking, but Ye Jian understood. She was touched because she understood. Ye Jian looked at the man in front of her who always moved her. She got on her tiptoes and kissed his cheek gently. "Thank you, Captain Xia," she said softly, full of gentleness. "In the future, you just need to visit often. My father and grandfather will be happy." The setting sun, which seemed to be sprinkled with faint golden powder, enveloped the two people who were kissing under the willow branches. Their two figures were elongated by the setting sun. They were like two proud pine trees. No matter how much wind and rain they experienced, their roots were tightly tangled and they would never leave each other until the end of time. After ending the deep kiss, Xia Jinyuan touched the corner of her moist lips and said gently, "The Fu family is too calm. It''s too lonely for Grandpa Fu to live alone in Dangui Garden." "The Xia family is different. We have many people. The old master is apanied by the old madam, the grandchildren at home, and the grandnephews. The rtives of the Xia family who live in the capital city wille over from time to time too. The house is always lively. Hence, I''ll apany Grandpa Fu more with you in the future." That was right. The Fu family was too quiet. It was so quiet that when she came home for the first time and saw the empty house, she couldn''t help but panic. Chapter 2830 - 2830 2830 Chapter 2830 At that time, it felt like Grandpa was sitting at home waiting for death toe. He had already lost the motivation to live. Fortunately, she came back. Captain Xia had held her hand and encouraged her to take the step home bravely. Fortunately Fortunately, she came back and gave Grandpa a new motivation. He wasnt waiting for death anymore. Instead, he was waiting for new hope. In the future, this man who always held her hand and gave her unlimited courage would apany her grandpa. Her grandpa would definitely be happier. Captain Xia had a fatal attraction to people who were in the dark and were held back by the hopeless abyss. Just like her, she once came to this world with revenge and hope. In the end, she was pulled out of the abyss bit by bit by him and walked out of the darkness to bathe in the sunlight again. He always said that meeting her was his blessing. Actually, she wanted to say that meeting him was her blessing. Lets go and take a look at the front. My grandma has a greenhouse, and theres Grandpas vegetable garden beside it. The two of them love to grow vegetables and flowers together. When were old, well be like this too. Thatll be a good life. His deep voice sounded, knocking on her heart softly. Ye Jian let him hold her hand and bring her forward. This was the man she loved with all her heart. No matter where he held her hand, she would definitely stay close to him and never be separated from him for the rest of her life. Ye Jian wanted to ask about Madam Xiao, but she stopped herself. The two of them were so happy now. Why did they have to mention someone who would affect their mood? Moreover, Captain Xia didnt take the initiative to mention it, so she didnt ask. The reason why Xia Jinyuan didnt take the initiative to mention it was because he didnt want to affect their mood. Another reason was that he didnt know how to tell Ye Jian why he had to distance himself from Madam Xiao. He saw his mother cheating with his own eyes and saw her sympathizing with her husband as she slept on the same bed. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he didnt have the face to say it out loud. Until Ye Jian left the old residence, Xia Jinyuan didnt mention Madam Xiao. He wasnt in the mood to talk about it. He would feel tired even if he said one word about it. With Li Jinnian driving, he didnt send Ye Jian back to Dangui Garden. He only sent her to the door and watched Li Jinnian start the car. He saw Ye Jian waving goodbye to him. The old master and the old madam waved goodbye as well, and the car left their sights. After the old madam saw the car leave, she sighed and said, Im still thinking about my good granddaughter-inw even though she has already left. Old man, why do you think my granddaughter-inw is so likable? She speaks and does things well. Even if she just stands there obediently, Ill still like her all the same. Xia Jinyuan smiled and praised himself, Little Ye is the woman I like. How can the two of you not like her? Even if you dont like Little Ye, your grandma and I will still like her. It has nothing to do with you. The old master smiled as he looked at his thick-skinned grandson. There were more wrinkles on his face today. He said to the old madam, I made an appointment with Old Fu to go to Dangui Garden tomorrow. Tomorrow, well be able to see our granddaughter-inw again. Xia Jinyuan, who was helping the two elders back to the house, said calmly, Sorry to disappoint you, but your granddaughter-inw wont be in Dangui Garden tomorrow. The old madam and old master were disappointed. The old master reminded Xia Jinyuan, The next time my granddaughter-inwes back, tell me in advance. Ill visit her with your father. Chapter 2831 2831 "No, you can''t say that you''re going to see her. You have to say that you''re going to see Old Fu. Otherwise, our granddaughter-inw will feel burdened," the old madam reminded him. She turned to look at her grandson, who had been taking care of the two of them meticulously since he reached home. She sighed and said, "Little Six, go to the hospital to see her. If you don''t want to acknowledge her as your mother, I won''t force you. However, she was sent to the hospital from our house today. You should go and take a look." Hearing that, the smile in the old master''s eyes diminished. "Why did she end up in the hospital?" The old madam didn''t tell her husband that their ex-daughter-inw was sent to the hospital because she saw how happy he was today. Now that she mentioned it, the old master, who didn''t know anything, frowned. "Firstly, I didn''t hit her. Secondly, I didn''t scold her. Why was she sent to the hospital?" "She ran over on such a hot day. She might have gotten a heatstroke. Letting Little Six go and visit her is considered Nevertheless, she gave birth to Little Six." The old madam''s sigh didn''t soften Xia Jinyuan''s heart. He helped the two of them to the stone pavilion in the front yard and asked them to sit down so that they could cool down. Then, he smiled and said, "There''s no reason for me to go. If I go, I''ll be involved with her again. "I''ve made myself clear. She knows what to do now. She knows that our Xia family has already done our best for her. If she continues to be unrelenting, she''ll be the one at a disadvantage, not us." "Little Six is right. Olddy, you''re soft-hearted! When you were young, you were an irondy. Why are you getting softer and less principled? This isn''t good! You don''t even have your principles anymore. Something bad will happen!" The old master agreed with his grandson. Since they wanted to cut ties, they had to do it cleanly. They didn''t want things to be a mess! Madam Xiao hoped that her son woulde to the hospital to visit her. However, even when Madam Li brought Du Jiayi to the hospital, she never saw her son. Madam Qin''s birthday party ended at 10 pm. The young people got together and continued ying. Madam Li, who had a cold expression on her face, brought Du Jiayi to the hospital.I think you should take a look at Du Jiayi, who came unwillingly, arrived at the entrance of the hospital with an awkward expression. Madam Qin had already hinted for Qin Xiu to bring her out to hang out. Before she could say anything, her mother rejected her on her behalf and said, "It''s not convenient tonight. One of my good friends is in the hospital alone. My good friend has always loved Jiayi. Now that she''s sick, I have to bring her to visit." Du Jiayi understood why she rejected her and why she said this. She thought about how she missed her date with Qin Xiu and was a little frustrated along the way. When she reached the entrance of the hospital, she couldn''t help but throw a tantrum. "Mom, if you want to go in, go in alone. I''m not going." After she finished speaking, she turned around and wanted to leave. She really wanted to leave. She wanted to go back and look for Qin Xiu. She wanted to hang out with him and take the opportunity to understand each other better "Du Jiayi" Madam Li, who had already entered the hospital, immediately turned her head when she heard that. Seeing that her daughter had really left, her expression darkened. "Try taking another step if you dare!" Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was extremely cold. Du Jiayi, who was walking away, felt frightened. She gritted her teeth and had no choice but to turn around. "I''ll go, I''ll go! I''ll go, alright? "Aunt Xiao isn''t feeling well, and I''m anxious too. But Brother Qin Xiu" Chapter 2832 2832 "Du Jiayi, your brother is still in the Nanguang Military District and hasn''te back. Why are you calling Qin Xiu your brother?" Madam Li''s expression was already cold. When she saw Du Jiayi losing all restraint over Qin Xiu, her eyes darkened. She looked coldly at Du Jiayi, who was throwing a tantrum. "Don''t do anything that will make others look down on you. Don''t do anything that will embarrass me." After saying that very coldly and softly, Madam Li turned around and walked toward the inpatient building. There was no ring or yelling during the entire process, but Du Jiayi was very afraid. She quickly chased after Madam Li and held her arm. She acted coquettishly. "Mom, I was wrong. I realized my mistake. Calm down and forgive me. "Since you''ve already informed Madam Qin, I naturally have to apany you to visit Aunt Xiao. How can I still go back to look for Qin Xiu? I definitely have to apany you to visit Aunt Xiao." At the mention of Qin Xiu, she almost called him Brother Qin Xiu again. Before Madam Li could look at her, she quickly stopped herself and avoided criticism. Madam Li knew what her daughter was thinking. That was why she strongly supported her. However, her support didn''t mean that Du Jiayi could be shameless. It didn''t mean that she shouldn''t even have the reservations a woman should just for the hope of getting a nce from the man she liked. Tonight, she could see how much her daughter, whom she had always been proud of, was willing to do for a man. It was so much so that she wasn''t even in the mood to socialize with others! It wasn''t easy for her to endure until the end. She heard Madam Qin''s hint and knew that she had to bring her daughter away. If she didn''t, the entire capital city would know that her daughter was willing to throw away her dignity for Qin Xiu. Now was not the time to settle scores with her daughter. She needed to see Shuman first. Seeing that her daughter knew her mistake, the anger in Madam Li''s heart dissipated a little. Her gaze was no longer so gloomy. "Apany your Aunt Xiao well. She dotes on you so much. Now that she''s alone in the hospital, you have to talk to her more so that she wouldn''t have doted on you in vain."I think you should take a look at When Du Jiayi heard this, she couldn''t help but ask softly, "Mom, why don''t I understand your rtionship with Aunt Xiao?" She was good to Aunt Xiao, but when she saw Aunt Xiao in trouble, she would smile. However, when Aunt Xiao was really in trouble, she couldn''t help but stand up for her. The more Du Jiayi looked at them these few years, the more confused she became. After entering the elevator, Madam Li waited until the elevator rose three levels before replying calmly, "You don''t have to understand. You should only know that my concern for your Aunt Xiao is real. It''s also true that I don''t like her." "Oh" Du Jiayi knew that she wouldn''t be able to get an answer, so she shut her mouth obediently and didn''t ask anymore. However, she was even more confused. It was true that she was concerned about Aunt Xiao, but it was also true that she didn''t like her. In that case, did her mother like Aunt Xiao or not? Sometimes, even Madam Li couldn''t tell. However, she knew that every time she saw her good friend who surpassed her in every aspect when she was young she would feel very satisfied. She never told anyone about her satisfaction, not even her husband. She was secretly delighted. However, when she saw Xiao Shuman in trouble, she couldn''t help but stand up for her. Every time she did that, she couldn''t help but ask herself, ''What''s the point of repeating this? Why don''t I just be straightforward and stop meeting her?'' She couldn''t do it. She just couldn''t. This was the only thing she was interested in now. Since she couldn''t stop it, she would continue. Chapter 2833 2833 There were two sides to life. One was genuine, and the other was hypocritical. Madam Li was both genuine and hypocritical to Madam Xiao. After so many years, Madam Xiao might know Madam Li''s hypocrisy, and Madam Li might know Madam Xiao''s pretense. The two women''s agesbined were more than 100 years old. They were both open-minded and indifferent. They could not be bothered to argue with one another. This was why Du Jiayi said that she couldn''t understand Madam Li and Madam Xiao''s interactions. It was because the young Du Jiayi was far from as strong-willed as the two mothers. At night, the hospital was frighteningly cold. The long corridor was lit up by snow-white lights, making the surroundings empty and spacious. But when they walked in, they still felt very oppressive. Madam Xiao heard footsteps outside. She was on the phone and sighed before saying, "Alright, I heard Chenn''s footsteps. I''m hanging up." It was unknown who was on the other end of the phone or what they were saying, but Madam Xiao''s already bad expression turned a little gloomy. "What if I say that I know everything?" Commander Xia, who was on the other end of the phone, was really shocked by her words. He frowned and said in a low voice, "Since you already know, why are you still interacting with her?" "Decades have passed. She and I have already lived more than half of our lives. We didn''t know when we were young, but what''s the use of knowing now that we''re old? "The past is the past. Even if she set me up, if I didn''t have a problem with my character, I wouldn''t have fallen for it no matter how capable she was. "Old Xia, not everything is Chenn''s fault. It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with other people. If I wasn''t so proud and conceited in the past, none of these things would have happened.I think you should take a look at "I''ve known Chenn for many years. I know how well she treats me and how badly she treats me. My life is almost over. I don''t have the energy to care about those things. Moreover" Madam Li was already standing at the door, but she saw that Madam Xiao was on the phone. As she stood there, she asked Du Jiayi to stand outside and wait for Madam Xiao to end the call before going over. Madam Xiao, who was waving outside, didn''t avoid her. She maintained the same posture as when she was on the phone just now. She just lowered her voice a little. "Besides, I know that Old Du is secretly investigating Ah Yuan. I also know that Li Chuhai is back. It''s impossible for me to alienate Chenn." Xia Jinyuan, who was also standing beside his father and listening to the call that had been left on speakerphone, had a dark look in his eyes. He quickly wrote two words on the paper. "Why is Old Du investigating Ah Yuan? Who else is he investigating?" There was only the name ''Ye Jian'' and a question mark on the paper. Xia Jinyuan wasn''t afraid that the Du family would investigate him, but he was worried that Ye Jian would be implicated because of him. "I didn''t hear about him investigating anyone else. I only heard about him investigating Ah Yuan unintentionally. Alright, it''s not convenient for me to talk about it now. Tonight" Madam Xiao sighed softly again, and there was a faint smile on her pale face. "Thank you for specially calling me to show concern for me tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t go to the old residence again. As for Ah Yuan I won''t meet him again. "If there''s anything urgent in the future, I''ll contact you directly." She ended the call without even saying goodbye and deleted the call log. Chapter 2834 2834 There was only Du Jiayi outside the ward. No one knew where Madam Li went. The door was pushed open, and Du Jiayi walked into the ward with a fragrant breeze. Madam Xiao looked at the bright and energetic youngdy in front of her. She couldn''t help but smile. There were so many energetic young people. Only when she was with these young people would she feel young as if she had not aged. "Aunt Xiao, are you okay?" Du Jiayi, who was sitting by the bed, looked at Madam Xiao worriedly. She held Madam Xiao''s right hand tightly and said softly, "Have a good rest. Don''t think too much. You still have me and my mother! "With us apanying you, you''ll definitely get better soon." "Jiayi, you''re so considerate. My heartache has mostly disappeared after hearing what you said. Where''s your mother? Wasn''t she outside just now?" "My mother said that you definitely didn''t manage to have a good dinner. She''s worried that you''ll be hungry, so she hurriedly went out to buy porridge for you. Aunt Xiao, you must finish itter. That way, your energy will recover faster." Du Jiayi really liked interacting with Madam Xiao and wasn''t perfunctory. Madam Xiao was indeed very good to Du Jiayi. On Du Jiayi''s birthday, she would receive a birthday gift from Madam Xiao every time. All the gifts were exquisite, luxurious, and dreamy. They always gave her a huge surprise. However, Xia Jinyuan never received even one. It was as if Madam Xiao had forgotten about him. This was probably one of the reasons why Du Jiayi was afraid of Xia Jinyuan. As Madam Xiao listened quietly, the smile in her eyes deepened. Whether it was good or bad, decades had passed. It was difficult for her to be good friends with someone else of the same age who could chat calmly and knew many of her secrets.I think you should take a look at Hence, it didn''t matter if it was good or bad. Madam Li, who came a stepter, was originally empty-handed. When she appeared in front of the ward, she had a serving of barley porridge in her hand. When she saw her daughter talking to Madam Xiao softly, her expression was no longer as tense as when she walked out of the banquet. A faint smile finally appeared on her face. "Madam Qin asked me why you didn''t go over. I told her that your old illness acted up and you had to be hospitalized. She said that she woulde to the hospital to see you tomorrow." Madam Li was very busy. She opened the small dining table beside the bed and ced it t. Then, she ced the porridge on it. She washed the spoon and ced it in the bowl. "I got you your favorite barley porridge." "Madam Qin is too polite. I''ll contact her tomorrow morning and tell her there''s no need to trouble her toe to the hospital." Madam Xiao took a bite of the porridge. The taste was indeed not bad. "Not bad. Although the taste is a littleckingpared to the porridge you cook, it''s not bad." "I know that you''re picky, so I didn''t dare to casually buy it for you. Have it while it''s hot. Let Madam Qine tomorrow. You can tell her about Ah Yuan. He went overboard today. He made you so angry that you went to the hospital but didn''t evene over to take a look. How can you let him off so easily?" Madam Li''s gaze was a little ruthless. After saying that coldly, she turned her attention to her daughter. "I was so angry that I almost went to the hospital today. I really forced myself to hold on. I didn''t want to lose myposure at Madam Qin''s birthday party!" "Jiayi, tell me. How did you anger your mother today?" Du Jiayi bit her lower lip and did not dare to speak. Madam Li nced over and sneered. "She embarrassed me today. For the sake of that young diplomat from the Qin family, heh, she really lowered her status. She doesn''t have any reservations a woman should have!" Chapter 2835 2835 At the mention of tonight, Madam Li''s expression was still dark. It was as if she would be thunderous the next second. "One of our children is not filial at all, while the other is not reserved at all. How did the two of us give birth to these two troublesome children?! "When Madam Qines tomorrow, tell her about Ah Yuan. With Madam Qin''s influence in the capital city, Ah Yuan will definitelye over and apologize to you if she helps you." This brat from the Xia family was too arrogant. She needed to kill his spirit. She really couldn''t swallow her anger. "Chenn, Ah Yuan isn''t close to me. You heard what the old madam said today. If I dare say anything bad about Ah Yuan, my past matters will be exposed. Don''t be angry. I''ve already thought things through. Why are you still being stubborn?" Madam Xiao''s words made Madam Li''s heart hurt even more. "Does this mean that there''s nothing I can do about your bastard son? How ridiculous!" "Although Ah Yuan and I are mother and son, we don''t have any contact. Although he doesn''t acknowledge me, I have to acknowledge him. Chenn, for my sake, don''t argue with my son, okay?" Madam Xiao''s eyes darkened as she looked at Madam Li. After a while, Madam Li nodded. She nodded. Madam Xiao immediately restrained the unwillingness in her eyes and was as gentle as before. "As for Jiayi, you don''t have to be angry. "The young master of the Qin family is currently the most promising young master in the capital city. Jiayi has good taste and likes such a promising diplomat. You have to know that there are many youngdies from prestigious families outside the capital city who want to marry the young master of the Qin family. If Jiayi doesn''t perform well, how can shepete? "However, Jiayi, I want to remind you that you''re very outstanding and have a unique advantage. Hence, you don''t have to swallow your pride, let alone cater to the young master of the Qin family. You have to have your own personality and use your unique side to attract Qin Xiu.I think you should take a look at "If you degrade yourself to be no different from an ordinary woman, you''ll just be an ordinary woman in the eyes of the young diplomat from the Qin family. You''ll be unattractive, and you won''t be able to move his heart. "Don''t turn yourself into an ordinary woman. It''s very difficult for an ordinary woman to get the attention of an outstanding man. You have to have your own unique point. Only then can you have a higher chance of getting the happiness you want." Du Jiayi understood immediately what she had done wrong. Seeing this, Madam Li knew that her daughter had taken her friend''s words to heart. She said to Madam Xiao, "You''re right. At that time, Madam Qin still wanted her to go out with Qin Xiu. I was afraid that she would do something unreservedly again, so I brought her to you and let you talk to her. "Do you understand now? You must remember what your Aunt Xiao said." Du Jiayi nodded obediently. She also felt that Madam Xiao made sense. "I know what to do. Thank you, Aunt Xiao! "Aunt Xiao, wait for my good news. I''ll definitely bring Qin Xiu to see you." "What nonsense are you talking about again? Are you so sure that you and Qin Xiu can get together?" Madam Li red at her. She was amused but also angry. "It''s not toote to say this to your Aunt Xiao after you get together." Madam Xiao smiled too. For a moment, the ward was filled with joy. The pressure from before was gone. Chapter 2836 2836 In the dead of the night, Madam Xiao looked at Madam Li, who had specially stayed in the hospital to apany her. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. No one could understand her rtionship with Chenn. They were wary of each other and helped each other. She would sincerely help her solve some problems in her life. Simrly, Chenn would sincerely help her as well. Other people might not understand this kind of interaction, but she did. After returning to the Xia family''s old residence, Commander Xia hung up the phone and chatted with Xia Jinyuan in the front yard. The father and son didn''t care about Madam Xiao and Madam Li''s rtionship. They were only concerned about why Staff Officer Du was investigating Xia Jinyuan. "Since he''s secretly investigating, let him investigate. Your information is the highest-ranking military secret of our army. If it''s easily found by a mere staff officer, there''ll be no need to keep it a secret. "We can put aside his matter for the time being. As for Li Chuhai we need to pay attention to him." Xia Jinyuan didn''t know this person, so he didn''t know his name previously. However, he knew now. "If he didn''t have any evil thoughts back then, even if he knew that you were investigating him, there was no need for him to leave the military immediately. When he found out that you were investigating him, he retired because of his health through Old Master Li. In less than three months, he was arranged to go overseas. Leaving in such a hurry confirms that there''s indeed something wrong with him. "In that case, the investigation ispletely in line with the rules. Even if he hasints in his heart, he can only me himself for being dirty." When Commander Xia knew that Ye Jian hade to the old residence with her grandfather, he took some time out of his busy schedule to go back to the old residence. After listening to what had happened during the day and Xia Jinyuan mentioning the name ''Li Chuhai'', Commander Xia''s expression changed slightly.I think you should take a look at As he listened to Xia Jinyuan, Commander Xia remained silent. He thought about the past for a long time, and he could still remember it. He really didn''t expect Li Chuhai to have the guts toe back. Back then, Old Master Li spent a lot of effort chasing him overseas. He didn''t expect him toe back after more than 20 years. Xia Jinyuan could already see the hidden sharpness in Commander Xia''s silence. This sharpness came from the name ''Li Chuhai''. "Dad, what are you thinking about? Could it be that there''s something else about Li Chuhai?" Xia Jinyuan had already sensed something amiss. His eyes moved slightly, and he smiled faintly. "Or is it inconvenient for you to say it, and it''s inconvenient for me to know?" "Trying to get information out of me?" Commander Xia nced at him. "You can''t get involved with his matters. Don''t even think about trying to get information out of me." In that case there was really a huge problem. Xia Jinyuan poured tea into his empty teacup and smiled. "Since you''ve spoken, I naturally won''t get involved. I can tell that you have some reservations about Li Chuhai, which gives me an idea." The sound of water was soft as the tea was poured in. Commander Xia looked at the empty teacup and refilled it. His expression was a little serious and cold. Li Chuhai was the youngest senior colonel in the army back then. Because of Old Master Li, his future was definitely smooth. But because of a major event that shocked the assembly hall that year, the number of people involved caused the military department at that time to have problems with its normal operation. Chapter 2837 2837 That year, countless people were removed from their positions and sent to prison. There were even a few high-ranking officials who were secretly executed. Even the internationalmunity didn''t know what happened to the domestic military unit that year. All the paper materials rted to the big case back then had been destroyed. The most important information was entered electronically. From then on, it became a piece of history that no one knew about. It happened more than 20 years ago. If Commander Xia hadn''t heard the name ''Li Chuhai'' today, he would have forgotten about that man. "Now that he''s back, your mother will know that Old Du is secretly investigating you. This is what I''m most worried about." Commander Xia stared ahead with a cold gaze. His fingers knocked lightly on the stone table, and his lips were pursed tightly. He didn''t tell Xia Jinyuan that he was really shocked by Li Chuhai''s return It was because Li Chuhai was involved in the Military Disciplinary Committee''s investigation of Martyr Sun Xueqing. Back then, Martyr Sun Xueqing had also participated in a huge case, and she was an undercover agent. Li Chuhai was a senior colonel in the military unit where Martyr Sun Xueqing was at that time Now, the Military Disciplinary Committee''s investigation had entered another key stage. If If Li Chuhai returned to the country and knew about the Military Disciplinary Committee''s movements, he might not go overseas again. At the thought of this, Commander Xia, who had nned to rest at the old residence tonight, stood up. "Rest early. I have something to settle." He got up very quickly. When he left, his footsteps were even more hurried. He left the old residence without saying anything else and asked the guard to drive to the Military Disciplinary Committee. Xia Jinyuan sat in the stone pavilion thoughtfully. Then, he wrote the name ''Li Chuhai'' on the stone table with his slender fingers. His fingers kept knocking on the stone table lightly without any rhythm. The intervals were sometimes short and sometimes urgent. His dark gaze kept staring at the ce where he wrote the name ''Li Chuhai''. When he wrote the name ''Li Chuhai'' again, Xia Jinyuan''s expression turned cold.I think you should take a look at There was something wrong with this person. Moreover, the problem was extraordinary. This was not a matter which he could know. It was a matter that even Old Xia had to be careful about. After entering the investigation department, he immediately retired and left before rushing overseas. The waters here were extraordinarily deep Xia Jinyuan tidied up the tea set on the stone table and walked out of the stone pavilion. The waters were too deep for him to interfere with. There was no need to think too much about it. He should think about thepetition overseas. Thepetition was the most important mission. They couldn''t win beautifully, nor could they lose too badly. He had to study. He had to grasp the speed of their win and loss It wasn''t easy. Major General Yang felt that there was no problem that was too difficult to solve. He stood in front of the special forces soldiers who were ready to go. He smiled and said, "You''re going out to study. You don''t have to fall out with the others. It''ll be ugly if we end up bleeding. "Friendshipes first. Competitiones second. Do you understand? "Of course. Since thepetition is apetition, the ''martial arts'' in it are still quite important. We can''tpete for ''friendship''. That would seem too weak, and it''ll lose the might of our country''s soldiers. "Alright, I won''t say too much. I don''t want you to feel pressured. Go all out andpete. We''ll wait for your return to the country." Ye Jian, who was standing at the front, silently summarized what the major general said in her heart. Learning is very important, but they couldn''t be bullied. They still had to fight when they needed to. However, they shouldn''t be discovered. They just needed to keep a low profile and study hard. Chapter 2838 2838 Thebat zone was located in the primeval forest in Eastern Estonia, which could be said to have the worstbat environment in the world. On the way to the United States, Xia Jinyuan led eight special forces soldiers to formte several tactics. Especially the border country that spied on their country from the air and escaped but it ended with the soldier losing his life. The eight of them focused on studying this special forces team before listing a series of tactics. The nes heading to the United States were not military aircraft but civil aviation. The difference was that there were no ordinary passengers on these nes other than the soldiers heading to the United States. It was equivalent to chartering a ne to go overseas. For safety and confidentiality, it was normal to charter a ne to go overseas. Xia Jinyuan''s deep and calm voice sounded in the ne. Everyone''s attention was focused on him. Wherever he said, the team members would listen closely. They were afraid of missing a word. "The SFS special border defense soldiers are paramilitary special forces. They were created in 1962 and are involved in special reconnaissance, direct operations, unconventional wars, and secret operations. The military has analyzed that it''s more likely that the border soldiers will send this special forces team." On the ne, Xia Jinyuan started to mention which special forces teams the 12 countries would send this time. It couldn''t be helped. The countries kept their secrets very well. It was difficult for the military to find out. Just like how the other countries didn''t know what army their country would send, they were all guessing as well. All the countries could only guess which special forces team the other countries would send. But there were also the unknown ones such as the most mysterious Xueyu unit in China, which even the soldiers and civilians of the country didn''t know about. The other countries didn''t know which special forces team China had sent to participate in thepetition, and China was the same.I think you should take a look at It was not untilst night that Xia Jinyuan received some news from the military. He needed to see which special forces of the 12 countries would be sent to participate in thepetition. "''Friendshipes first,petitiones second''. Don''t take these words to heart. Since it''s a petition'' and an opportunity to ''study'', there has to be some movement. The ne that was sacrificed by the border country was piloted by a member of the SFS. If this special forces teames out to participate in thepetition, all of us have to be wary of sniping. The possibility is very high. It''s more than 90%. "If they put out a cold shot, we don''t have to be in a hurry to fight for our dignity. Let''s find a perfect opportunity and fight back for our lost pride. We also have to let the other party suffer in silence. "As an unconventional military unit, the SFS special border defense team will definitely y many tricks. However, our ancestors were the best at military tactics. In our generation, these tactics have been perfected. There are 36 strategies and 72 moves. Hence" When Xia Jinyuan said this, his deep and dark gaze swept past hisrades. His thin lips curled up slightly. He, who was wearing a specialbat uniform, instantly had a sharp aura that made one''s hair stand on end. "So, be bold and let go. Don''t let yourself suffer too much. Of course, it doesn''t matter if we suffer a little on the surface. We just have to get some form of payback. Don''t go out ande back with a grudge." Ye Jian couldn''t help but smile when she heard that. There was a word that was most suitable to describe Captain Xia right at this moment. At this moment, Captain Xia was really ''two-faced''. He was also very energetic. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that his personal charm was enchanting. She had truly fallen in love with him. Chapter 2839 2839 Li Jinnian noticed Ye Jian''s expression and rubbed his temples helplessly. Last night, his grandfather said that it wasn''t toote for his cousin to get married when she was 28 or 29 years old. Now, from the looks of it s, she might even get married when she was 25 or 26 years old. Her heart was all on Q King. "SFS is our target. Now, let''s talk about our focus. It''s to learn, myrades. Let''s focus on learning and fighting at the same time. We should be able to strike a bnce between the two." Before thepetition started, Xia Jinyuan, as thebatmander, didn''t pressure hisrades. Instead, he chatted casually. As he spoke, he liked to look at the faces of hisrades. Every time his gaze flitted by Ye Jian, his gaze would stop for a moment. Just like now, as he spoke, he looked at Ye Jian again. He looked into her eyes. Her beautiful face was reflected in his ck eyes. Even his cold gaze couldn''t help but soften. Every time Xia Jinyuan looked at her, Ye Jian would look back at him in the first instance. Across the small conference table on the ne, their gazes seemed exceptionally sweet. Yesterday, Ye Jian went to the Xia family''s old residence, and their rtionship seemed to have be closer and inseparable. "We have two main targets this time. One is the special forces of this country, and the other is this" There were 12 gs of the 12 countries participating, and Xia Jinyuan pointed at the gs of two of them. "We can''t miss the main targets." These two were powerful military countries. Every special forces soldier was an elite among elites. It depended on whether they could learn anything from these elites. Li Jinnian saw that he was staring at his cousin. He shook a military map in his hand and reminded Q King, who was sitting opposite him, to stop staring at his cousin.I think you should take a look at However, he realized that his reminder was useless. Hence, Li Jinnian made a move. He nced at the map on the conference table and pointed at a certain spot, which was the g of a certain country. "The special forces of their country are also very powerful. They''re also our targets." The country he was referring to was close to China''s Yunnan Province. The special forces of this country had once made France suffer a huge loss. They were like chameleons that appeared in the forest. They hid silently and left silently after seeding. Ye Jian immediately shifted her gaze and looked in the direction Li Jinnian was pointing at. Sitting opposite him, Lieutenant Colonel Xia knew what his cousin-inw was up to. There was nothing else he could do. Li Jinnian saw that Ye Jian''s attention was on him, so he nced at Xia Jinyuan and said calmly, "They''re good at sneak attacks and ambushes. We have to be careful too. Moreover, they like to form groups and won''t act alone. Once we find their traces, we have to react quickly to avoid being dragged to death by them. "We''re good at sneak attacks and ambushes. If they really have an eye on us, they''ll surely make the first move. However, we have to hide and not let them know our identities. "When ites to grouppetitions, like shooting, it doesn''t matter if we hide our strength or not. When it''s time to show our skills, we have to show them. If we''re too humble, we''ll be seen as weak." Li Jinnian''s words were acknowledged by all hisrades, including Xia Jinyuan. Chapter 2840 - 2840 2840 Chapter 2840 Li Jinnian was cold and reserved, so even his words were extremely cold. As long as he opened his mouth, the invisible coldness that made peoples hearts tense would arise. It would make people immediately concentrate and not dare to be distracted for half a second. Even Ye Jian didnt notice the small battle between her boyfriend and her cousin. She listened attentively and stared at Li Jinnian without blinking. Her expression was so serious that Li Jinnian, who wanted topete with Xia Jinyuan, felt a little guilty. After clearing his throat and restraining his emotions, Li Jinnian continued, The Eka Assault Competition is famous for its high difficulty, high intensity, long-distance, multi-topics, cross-soldiers, and principle of real guns are dangerous and tragic beyond psychological endurance. Hence, its also known as the petition without death by the military of various countries. This was the first time that the country had sent special forces soldiers to participate in thepetition. It was also at a time like this. The military of various countries had been keeping an eye on them. If they were too strong, they would be too high-profile. If they were too humble, they would be too weak and appear easy to bully. The military requested them to not be too strong as that would make them targets, but they couldnt be too weak as they would beughed at. They had to be modest but push forward till the end. Every time Ye Jian heard words like you cant be too strong, but you cant keep a low profile, she couldnt help but want tough. This was really difficult for Captain Xia, themander-in-chief of thebat team, to do. The military really knew how to make things difficult for people. However, she believed in Captain Xias ability. With his scheming nature, it wouldnt be difficult for him to settle these things. It was already three oclock in the afternoon when they were done discussing the possible special forces from the 12 countries. They boarded the ne at ten oclock and didnt even have lunch. They only knew what time it was when they looked at the time. The flight attendants knew the special nature of this batch of passengers, so they didnt dare to disturb them. They just waited for the people inside toe out. They had lunch at three oclock. After the meal, they discussed for almost three hours. They dissected the details and then dissected them once more. In the end, everyone had a clear idea in their mind. This was their first time participating in apetition. The more they knew, the more confident they would be. Only then would their morale be high and they would be able to face thepetition calmly. After a few hours of discussion, Ye Jian nced out the window of the ne. In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. When it was time to sleep, Ye Jian had justid down and covered herself with a thin nket when she felt someone standing beside her. The familiar smell made her smile. Before he could speak, she got up. Come here. Xia Jinyuan bent down. He was so close that his thin lips brushed past her cheek. I have something to talk to you about alone. Did he need to talk to her alone? Was he afraid that she had a bad mentality? Ye Jian got up and walked out with him. This time, they walked to the cabin outside, which was the business cabin that passengers usually took. Business ss wasnt as spacious as first ss. However, Xia Jinyuan preferred this ce because he could sit very close to Ye Jian. The flight attendant, who was outside, saw the special passengersing out and immediately walked over. Before she could get close, Xia Jinyuan raised his hand slightly to stop them. When they arrived at the airport tomorrow, they would immediately go to thebat zone. Xia Jinyuan asked Ye Jian toe out alone because he wanted to talk to her. He wanted to know if she had any psychological burden. After all, she was the youngest and the only female soldier in the entire team. He needed to pay attention to her. Of course, he was also being a little selfish. It was only eight oclock in the evening. He could talk to her alone for an hour before sleeping. Chapter 2841 2841 However, he couldn''t let her see through his selfishness. If she did, she might not follow him out. The business ss seats were spacious. When the two of them sat down, Xia Jinyuan habitually leaned toward Ye Jian. Their shoulders naturally touched, and they tilted their heads slightly. They could hear each other''s breathing clearly. They turned on the small night light. The hazy light shone on their exquisite eyebrows. They sat in the silent business ss. The stars outside were resplendent, and it was silent inside. There was an ambiguous atmosphere as it was in the middle of the night. The atmosphere was there, but the topic they were talking about had nothing to do with the atmosphere. The two of them sat down, and Xia Jinyuan, who had a slightly serious facial expression, said, "We''ll arrive in Estonia at five in the morning and immediately take a helicopter tond in the primeval forest in the east. Ye Jian, are you ready? Do you have any psychological burdens? "There''s still time. If you have any questions or burdens, you can tell me." She didn''t say much during the day, so he couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. Ye Jian felt rxed when she sat down. When she heard him asking her if she had any psychological burden, Ye Jian didn''t hesitate and smiled directly. "No, I don''t have any psychological burden at all. I''m not nervous either. What wille wille. I''ll fight well andplete this confrontation. Other than that, I don''t have any other thoughts. "If I really have to say something, I''ve been thinking about what the military wants us to do. We can''t be too strong or too weak. It''s even more difficult. We can either be strong or weak. How can we be neither strong nor weak? "I''m worried about you. After all, you''re the overallbatmander." Her tone was calm and rxed. In other words the male soldiers had been discussing for an entire day while she was only worried about him?I think you should take a look at Xia Jinyuan, who had a deep gaze, suddenly smiled. He raised his hand and rubbed her head gently. He said gently, "I''m doing just fine. I just need to let others see that our overall strength is neither strong nor weak. "This is the first time our soldiers are participating in a foreignpetition. The military needs to understand the bottom line, and they sent us to be the pioneers. That''s why they sent us overseas, so that the military can have a foundation. "In the future, our soldiers will only participate in more and more internationalpetitions. At the same time, we will be stronger. This time, winning isn''t our goal. Learning is the most important." Ye Jian couldn''t help butugh again. As there were no otherrades in front of her, she didn''t hide her smile. Her eyes curved into crescents, bright and clear. "I know, I know. Friendshipes first on the surface, but it''s reallypetition thates first. Studying is very important, but we can''t just focus on studying and not care about thepetition I know everything. I know it in my heart." There was an indescribable teasing in her tone. Xia Jinyuan knew why she wasughing. "The military has its scruples. We just need to cooperate. Our military power hasn''t reached the point where we can stand up and express our stand. Hence ''duplicity'' is also a strategy. "It''s a tradition in our country to keep a low profile and make a fortune silently. "Eka Assault is apetition without death. This is our first time participating in it. Compared to those countries that have participated in it, we''re actually in a very passive position. If we suddenly appear forcefully, we''ll definitely be the target of everyone. We''ll lose the advantage of secretly observing others. Hence, we''ll hide in the early stages and only slowly erupt in theter stages." Chapter 2842 2842 As abatmander, Lieutenant Colonel Xia was not an ordinary man. He was brave, smart, and good at psychological tactics. He was someone who was meticulous enough to do everything without leaving any traces. The military felt at ease having him lead the team. It was a difficult problem to not be too strong or too weak. However, with him leading the team, Ye Jian believed that he had the ability toplete the mission given to him by the military. The entire team believed in him too. This trust had been established to the point where it was invulnerable. After he finished speaking in a low voice, he raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled as he asked Ye Jian, "Do you have confidence in me?" He was smiling, but there was a sharp look in his eyes. When he finished speaking, his dark eyes stared at Ye Jian without blinking. There seemed to be a deeper meaning behind it. Ye Jian tilted her head and looked at him without blinking. She replied slowly, "Captain Xia, you''re the person I trust the most in this world. I support and trust you unconditionally." "What about ourrades? Are you confident in them?" His gaze was dark as he asked again, "Do you believe them like you believe me?" "Yes, they''re myrades. They''rerades I can hand over my life to. I trust them. On the battlefield, I trust them as much as I trust you," Ye Jian replied without hesitation. "Loyal to the country, loyal to the people, live and die together, work together. They''re myrades. I believe that they believe in me just like I believe in them." "I''m very satisfied with your answer and feel more at ease." Her firm voice and fearless gaze made the smile in Xia Jinyuan''s eyes deepen. He stared at her with his dark eyes and said slowly in a mellow voice that sounded like a cello, "You are me, and I am you. Your life belongs to me, and my life belongs to you. Remember what I said. Remember not to let anything dangerous happen again." He was talking about thest time they encountered the ck blind man. In the end, Ye Jian didn''t discuss it with him and acted directly.I think you should take a look at The mention of the past made Ye Jian''s expression tense up. She had already realized her mistake. Hence, such a problem would never happen again. "It won''t happen again. I swear that it won''t happen again." When they were outside and fighting with the elites of the special forces from the 11 countries, they had to inform each other of their every move and understand each other. If they suddenly acted alone, not only would they not ovee all the dangers, but it would also be counterproductive and give others an opportunity. She would not make such a mistake again. At this moment, Ye Jian finally understood Xia Jinyuan''s intention. He wanted to tell her that as long as she was with herrades, everything could be solved together. She didn''t need to face it alone. Taking action without any discussion was actually a sign that she didn''t believe herrades. He could tell that she actually trusted herself more. Even though she said that she trusted herrades, he could tell that she trusted herself more with her small actions. She would rather do certain things herself than let herrades do it. Facing his gaze that could dissect her heart and see through the depths of her thoughts, Ye Jian wasn''t afraid. Instead, she faced it calmly. "I was like that in the past. After nearly a month of training, I''ve changed. "In those few days of training, I believe you saw my change too." Chapter 2843 - 2843 2843 Chapter 2843 She knew what she did wrong and corrected herself. Hence, she kept reminding herself during theter training to correct her mistake. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian had seen her hard work. Her clear dark eyes were filled with determination. Xia Jinyuan admired her perseverance. A hint of a smile shed past his eyes. He said in a gentle voice, Little Fox, your individualbat ability is already very strong. Next, you need to slow down and get used to ourrades. And this overseaspetition is a huge challenge for you. It emphasizes groupbat and teamwork. Demon King and I have seen your changes and are very happy. Every change you make makes Demon King and I feel gratified. As he spoke, he suddenly blinked lightly. His posture suddenly becamezy, and he was no longer as serious as before. Even his voice was filled with smiles. Also, the military is looking forward to your performance. Demon King and I are also looking forward to your performance in thispetition. Youre the most important person in our team. So, Little Fox, perform well. Important person? Perform well? Why did she feel that there was a deeper meaning behind his words? Alright, its gettingte. You can go and rest. Half of the 19 hours of flight has passed. Have a good rest in the remaining few hours. Rest well and wee tomorrowspetition. Xia Jinyuan, who had been paying attention to the time, realized that the two of them had been talking alone for half an hour. At first, he wanted to talk for an hour, but he remembered that his cousin-inw was in the first-ss cabin. If they really talked for an hour, he would probably be targeted by his cousin-inw again. Forget it. They talked for half an hour and even kissed secretly He was satisfied! After he finished speaking, he stood up. Ye Jian thought about the deeper meaning behind his words just now. After thinking for a while, she couldnt figure it out. When she came back to her senses and saw that he was about to get up and leave, she hurriedly reached out and grabbed his wrist Xia Jinyuan took a step forward but Ye Jian pulled him back. If he wanted to leave, she would pull him back Hence, the female soldier, Ye Jian, pulled Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was almost 1.9 meters tall, to her side. Even though Lieutenant Colonel Xia was very skilled, he was actually pulled back by Ye Jian He tripped and fell on Ye Jians legs. The air was strangely quiet, and there was a strong sense of awkwardness in the silence. Xia Jinyuan felt awkward for his girlfriend. The force was so strong that he tripped. The entire process was so fast that he didnt even have time to react before he fell into her arms. Ye Jian was so embarrassed that her gaze wavered. It was always the men who pulled the women onto theirps, but when it came to her it was the other way around! Moreover, the guy sitting on herp didnt get up immediately. Instead, he stretched out his long arm and hooked it around her neck. Heughed until his chest shook. Dontugh. Get up. Ye Jians face turned red from hisughter. She tried her best to pry his hand away from her neck. However, it didnt work. Instead, he tightened his grip. We didnt eat any spinach tonight, right? Why are you so strong? Xia Jinyuan smiled until the corners of his mouth sank. His eyes, which were very close to hers, flickered with a subtle light. His gaze was so gentle that it seemed like it could suck people in. Chapter 2844 - 2844 2844 Chapter 2844 Although he was sitting on herp, the moment he sat down, he ced his other hand on the armrest of the seat and shifted his weight away from her so that her legs wouldnt carry too much weight. Ye Jian was so embarrassed by her strength that she didnt notice that he wasnt really sitting on her legs. She saw his seductive eyes looking at her teasingly, and her face turned even redder. Isnt it normal for me to be strong? I just pulled you gently just now. Its obvious that you werent standing properly. His arms were around her neck. Although there was still ayer of clothing between them, she could still feel his body temperature. It was very hot, making the skin on the back of her neck feel hot. Its not normal. I think you did it on purpose because you didnt want me to leave. Are you acting like a hooligan to me on purpose? He smiled as he spoke, his handsome face leaning very close to Ye Jian. They were so close that they could smell each others breath. Ye Jian was infuriated by his words. Why should I act like a hooligan with you? Dont talk nonsense! It was just a small matter. Why did he have to make it sound so ambiguous? It was as if she really meant it! The sound of someone walking came from behind. The sudden distance between the two of them made Ye Jians heart jump. She subconsciously wanted to widen the distance. She wanted to pull the distance between them, but Xia Jinyuan didnt give her a chance. You were acting like a hooligan! I wanted to leave, but you didnt let me. You even pulled me onto yourp when I wasnt paying attention. Arent you being a hooligan? That was unintentional! It has nothing to do with being a hooligan. The sound of footsteps got closer and closer. It seemed like that person was heading straight for the business ss. Ye Jian, whose heart was about to jump out of her throat, didnt move for a long time. Her face was red as she pushed his shoulder forcefully. Someone ising. It must be a flight attendant. Hurry up and get up! Itll be bad if were seen! I wasnt acting like a hooligan with you. It was purely unintentional! Also, youre my boyfriend. If I really want to do anything to you, do I need to be a hooligan? One acts like a hooligan with a stranger. Thats what being a hooligan is. As for my rtionship with you, do I need to be a hooligan? I can hug you openly! Do I still need to act like a hooligan? Ye Jians back was tense. How long was this fellow going to sit on herp? Hurry up and get up. Theyre almost here! she urged him in a low voice, a little anxious. However, Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was approaching her, waszy. He didnt take the approaching footsteps to heart at all. Instead, he smiled and said, Thats true. With our rtionship, theres no need for you to act like a hooligan. If theres anything you need, you can just ask. Why do I feel like youreining? Do you wish to say that I havent hugged you recently? Or have I not hugged you enough? I remember that a few days ago at the old residence, I hugged you a few times. Do you still think its not enough? Ye Jian didnt want to talk to him anymore. This man was so shameless. How could shepare to him? The flight attendant outside had already walked to the closed curtain. Ye Jian was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out. She gave up exining to him and moved her legs unconsciously. Just then, Ye Jian realized that something was wrong. Chapter 2845 - 2845 2845 Chapter 2845 When she moved her legs again, she realized that as it turned out, he wasnt sitting on her legs at all. She didnt feel the weight of his body. Go and ask them if they need anything else. If not, turn off the lights and rest. The voice of a flight attendant came from outside the curtain. It was the leader of the flight attendant team. Another flight attendant replied softly, Okay, Ill ask. Ye Jian couldnt remain calm anymore. Hurry up and get up. If the flight attendant really wants to enter Before she could finish her sentence, the seat leaned back. As the curtain was pulled, the back of the seat fellpletely. From the flight attendants position, she could only see the male soldier and couldnt see the female soldier lying down. Ye Jian, who was lying down, wanted to get up. However, her legs were mped by his legs. She didnt dare to move, afraid that the flight attendant would see her Xia Jinyuan stood up and said politely to the flight attendant who came over, Thank you for your hard work. We dont have any other needs for the time being. You can turn off the lights at the time you set. The flight attendant pulled open the curtain and saw the male soldier standing in the first row of the business ss. After all, she had undergone professional training, so she didnt show any surprise. Instead, she bowed slightly and said good night politely before leaving in her high heels. Ye Jian, who was lying on the seat, heard the sound of the curtain being pulled. Her heart, which was about to jump out of her throat, finally returned to its original state. Now, Ye Jian no longer had any worries. She pulled her legs out forcefully and bent her knees, hitting his legs. She was quite agile. However, when she sat down, she had her seat belt around her waist. Until now, she hadnt unbuckled it. She relied on her legs to move. How could she be a match for Xia Jinyuan, who was agile? Not only did she not teach him a lesson, but she was also pressed down by him. It doesnt matter if youre being a hooligan or not. Your actions have sessfully piqued my interest. Hence, I cant give up halfway. After he finished speaking, he leaned overpletely. This time, he didnt push all his weight away. Instead, hended on herpletely. In the end, the conversation turned into a kiss. When they returned to the first-ss cabin, Ye Jian felt that her mouth was a little red and swollen. This fellow was a dog! He even bit her! He said that he was already very restrained! Rest early. Good night. The voice of Xia Jinyuan, whose seat was at the front, brushed past her ear gently. Ye Jian only had time to re at him as Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was satisfied, had already walked past her and returned to his seat. Li Jinnian wasnt sleeping. When he heard themotion beside him, he asked the fellow sitting diagonally opposite him, You chatted alone for 40 minutes. Were you really just chatting with my cousin? Xia Jinyuan, who was lying down with his clothes on, had already closed his eyes. He smiled and said, We chatted for the first 30 minutes. You know that shes used to fighting alone. She needs to understand the situation before the battle. As for thest ten minutes, I cant say anything about it. He couldnt say that he was actually a little nervous. After all, this was his first time participating in such arge-scalepetition. Li Jinnian understood what he meant. The veins on his forehead were popping out, and his face was dark as he said coldly, Were on the ne, and its before thepetition. Do you need to be so beastly? Im not a beast. I just couldnt help myself. Let it go. Cousin-inw, this will happen more often in the future. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was rxed, epted his cousin-inws usation with a smile and gave him a heads-up. Chapter 2846 - 2846 2846 Chapter 2846 After he finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile. Bear with it. Youll get used to it. Li Jinnian nearly popped a vein many times when he saw Xia Jinyuans hooligan behavior. He couldnt help but stand up and teach him a lesson. In 40 minutes, he definitely wouldve done everything that he could! His cousin had been bullied by him many times! Lieutenant Colonel Xia stopped provoking his cousin-inw. He had to take it one step at a time. If he was too anxious, he would make his cousin-inw dislike him. If he was too slow, he would drag his cousin-inw down. Hence, the best way was to let his cousin-inw get used to it. His cousin-inw had to get used to the fact that his cousin would have another man by her side, and this mans existence was an important position. Even as her cousin, he could not rece him. Li Jinnian needed to let go and hand his cousin over to another man who was going to apany his cousin for the rest of her life. As her cousin, the Demon King needed to get used to it. Once he got used to it and epted it, he would think that it was normal for Xia Jinyuan to have any intimate actions with Ye Jian. Unlike now, whenever Xia Jinyuan made any movements, the Demon King would be on high alert. He wanted to keep the little fox under his eyes 24 hours a day so that he wouldnt take advantage of her. The sound of knuckles cracking could be heard in the quiet space. It was clear and crisp. It became a warning. It was the sound of Demon King grinding his fists. At this moment, at least three minutes had passed since Xia Jinyuan finished speaking. The Demon King rubbed his fists and said coldly, Dont go overboard, Q King. If my uncle knows about your actions, your life will definitely not be easy. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan had to admit that he was really frightened. After the Demon King finished his piece, it was his turn to remain silent. After a while, Xia Jinyuan said helplessly, I already feel that my life isnt easy. Ye Jian told me that the old man said that its not toote for her to get married when shes 28 or 29 years old. Shes only 20 years old now, which means that I still have to wait eight to nine years. Demon King, wererades, right? Can you bear to see yourrade endure it for another eight to nine years? You can train hard until you have no distracting thoughts and no energy to think about other things. As a man, Demon King saw through the deeper meaning in Xia Jinyuans words. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and there was a faint smile on his exceptionally cold face. It was like the spring breeze, and the fragrance of flowers was pleasant. If you can survive the first ten years, the next eight or nine years are nothing! Use your tenacious willpower to endure it and wait until the two of you get married. My uncle has never thought of having a grandchild too early. Even if you cant take it anymore, you have to wait. Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan suddenly thought of another meaning. In the blink of an eye, his handsome face turned dark. I want to know what you think Ye Jian and I did in just 40 minutes?! He gritted his teeth. After he was done asking, Li Jinnian reacted. He used such a tone. How could he not know why Xia Jinyuans face darkened? At the same time, he realized that he was thinking too much. But could he be med? No! He had heard stories of Xia Jinyuan being a bastard since he grew up in the capital city. Hence, it was normal for him to misunderstand. Chapter 2847 - 2847 2847 Chapter 2847 Now that Xia Jinyuan was angry, Li Jinnian, the overprotective cousin, instantly felt his mood lighten. He raised his eyebrows and pretended that he didnt hear anything. He said calmly, Do I need to specially point out what you did? Its been 40 minutes. Just another ten minutes and it wouldve been an hour. You couldve done whatever you wanted. 40 minutes to finish that kind of thing? Li Jinnian was questioning his ability! It was unbearable! Xia Jinyuan, whose manhood was being questioned, took a deep breath. He had to have a proper talk with his cousin-inw, who made him so angry. If not, his lifetime of wisdom would be ruined. His manhood was being questioned by another man. This was more hurtful to his self-esteem than being questioned by a woman. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was still a virgin, had always been full of confidence in his ability. He did it in 40 minutes? How was that possible? At least five times more! Wasnt five times too much? Four times more, then. That was 160 minutes. They wouldve started from kissing, thenter 160 minutes seemed to be enough. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was already calcting the approximate time in his heart, smiled and retorted elegantly, You may only need 40 minutes toplete this matter, but I cant do it. I need at least two hours toplete everything I want to do. 40 minutes from the start to the end. Demon King, is this the average value you usually achieve? Or is it the highest? It should be the highest, right? Thest sentence was dragged out a little. His tone even carried a trace of pity. Dont worry. Youre my cousin-inw, after all. I wont tell anyone about this. However, its better if you dont say anything about this in the future. This should end with me. Dont tell anyone else in the future. Going in anding out No matter how I calcte it, theres not enough time. Demon King, you should practice more. You should be able to see sess after a few more practices. His voice was very low and soft, but the space was only so big. The two of them were separated by an aisle. No matter how low and soft it was, Xia Jinyuan said those words to let them be heard. Naturally, theirrades who were asleep heard him too. T6, who wasnt asleep, was stunned when he heard that. In the end, he was really curious. He hugged the thin nket around his body and sat up. He asked Xia Jinyuan, I can understand starting from kissing, but can you exin how you went in and outter? I dont understand. Cough, cough, cough After he finished asking, the tworades sleeping at the front coughed violently. G3 was even more agile. He got up and ran down the aisle to cover T6s mouth. The entire process took less than ten seconds. His movements were so fast that it was like the skills disyed in martial arts novels. T6, whose mouth was suddenly covered, wanted to struggle. G3s warning sounded in his ear. Its fine if you eavesdropped, but you even asked a question! We were all listening. How can we continue to listen if you ask a question? They couldnt hear any more insider information! Ye Jian, who was sleeping at the back, didnt hear what her cousin and her boyfriend were talking about. However, the moment T6 asked that question, Ye Jian instantly understood! She could vaguely guess what the two men who upied very important positions in her life were talking about They were talking about topics that were inappropriate for children to hear! There wererades on this ne, yet the two of them were actually talking about topics that were inappropriate for children. When did their rtionship be so good? It was so good that they could talk about such personal topics. Chapter 2848 - 2848 2848 Chapter 2848 At this moment, Ye Jian didnt know that she was part of this topic. T6, who had his mouth covered, didnt struggle anymore. He quickly nodded, indicating that he understood. He asked hisrade to quickly let go. He was about to suffocate to death since his mouth and nose were covered. What use is it for you to nod now?! Weve already alerted the enemy! Before releasing his grip, G3 used all his strength to cover the mouth of hisrade who ruined their ess to the inside story. He wasnt afraid of a god-like opponent. He was afraid of a pig-likerade! Hurry up and find yourself a girlfriend. Youre always a hothead. Didnt you say that you like a university student? After this mission ends, woo her! After wooing her, he would know what it meant to be intimate in the early stages and go in ande out in theter stages! After releasing his hand, G3 knocked the back of T6s head again before returning to his seat. He said to the two silent kings in the front row, Hes still a child, and hes just making a fuss. Ignore him. Hell understand when he grows up. Anyway Cough, he understood! He also realized that when the unrted words werebined into one sentence, the meaning was really so straightforward! T6, who had never touched a womans hand before, was smothered until his face and ears were red. He took a few deep breaths. Before he could lie down, Xia Jinyuan, who hadnt moved, stood up and turned his head to look at him. Then, he looked at G3, who was lying down and pretending to sleep. It looks like you all understand. Did you enjoy listening? G3 decided to pretend that he didnt hear anything and remained still. The tworades at the front who had coughed until the sky copsed a few seconds ago also quietened down and remained still. It couldnt be helped. They could already feel the cold aura from the two people behind them. It was immoral to eavesdrop. But they didnt eavesdrop. They just identally heard it. The tworades from the Storm Commando team in front understood what it meant to start with kissing and proceed with going in anding out Cough They understood in an instant. It was fine as long as they knew it. However, a hothead who didnt understand the deeper meaning actually asked a question! They really wanted to beat him up! Lets have a good chat when we get back, Li Jinnian said calmly. The two water ghosts from the Storm Commando team who were pretending to sleep shivered violently. They pinched the thin nkets with two fingers and slowly pulled them up until their heads were covered. They didnt hear anything. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian couldnt discuss the topic anymore. Xia Jinyuan was fine about it. At least he retaliated. Although his conversation had been eavesdropped, he was in a good mood. Li Jinnian was a little unhappy. The longest he could go for was 40 minutes? Start with kissing What did it feel like to go in and out He had never tried it before, so how could it be said that the longest he could go for was 40 minutes? It wouldnt be good if the topic continued. The others would be eavesdropping on them again. But if he didnt defend himself he would feel aggrieved. When I have my records one day, Ill tell you. I havent put it into practice so far. I cant answer your question. This was Li Jinnians retaliation. Hisrades, who were pretending to sleep but were listening attentively, understood instantly. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Another big secret! As it turned out, the Demon King was the same as Q King. He was still a virgin. How pitiful! Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting, touched his forehead. It takes one to know one. Sleep, sleep! They had never tried it before, so what was there to discuss? Chapter 2849 - 2849 2849 Chapter 2849 If they continued it would be a little embarrassing! Lieutenant Colonel Xia refused to continue embarrassing himself, so he didnt say anything else. On the other hand, Demon King Li felt that it wasnt embarrassing at all. He had never had a woman before. What was there to be embarrassed about? However, there was no need to say anything else. It was gettingte. They should sleep now. The Demon King closed his eyes and fell asleep after a while. On the other hand, Ye Jian was having strange dreams. It was as if time and space had torn apart a hole. The huge spatial storm sucked her into this hole. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. She cant stay any longer. If she stays, someone will find out her identity sooner orter. We must think of a way to deal with her as soon as possible. We cant let anyone find out! Youre crazy! Killing her now is equivalent to telling everyone that Im very afraid of my cousin. Shes already in that state. So what if she has a status? Im the winner now. As long as shes around, youll never be the winner. The dust hasnt settled yet. Can a winner like you really rest easy? Wake up. Youve racked your brains to achieve a good life. You only got it because you stepped on her shoulder. As long as shes not dead, therell be a tiger beside you. If you dont get rid of her, therell be endless trouble. Youre saying that shes a tiger? Ha, shes never been prestigious in front of me! Even if shes a tiger, Ill break her limbs, pull out her teeth, and do whatever I want to her! I dont want to get rid of her immediately. I want to see her suffer and live at the bottom, struggling! The sinister womans voice was so familiar that Ye Jian could hear it clearly even through the closed door The woman who spoke was none other than Ye Ying, who had just returned from studying abroad. The voice of the man sounded a little old. His voice was very calm and contained the coldness of the world. Every word he said was ruthless, letting others know that the middle-aged man was a ruthless person. Youre the only one who treats her like a sick cat. Even your father, Ye Zhifan, doesnt dare to deal with her. Why are you so bold? Do you think that you can always suppress her even if you dont get rid of her? Dont be so confident. If youre too confident, youll be conceited. Be careful. Dont worry. Ill never let her cause trouble. Its just like how I made her obedient in the past, and itll be the same in the future! If she dares to go against me, heh, therell be no ce for her in this world! Is that so? Then Ill wait and see! The middle-aged mans voice was like a slithering venomous snake, emitting a cold aura. His slightly raisedughter seemed to be poisonous. It made people unable to breathe properly. When Ye Jian opened her eyes, the sky outside was still dark. She looked at the time. It was four in the morning. There was still an hour before the nended. She dreamt the entire night. What appeared in her dream was not an illusion. She had really been taken in by Ye Ying for about three days in the past. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she identally heard the conversationing from the study. It was at that time that she realized Ye Ying did not really want to help her. She just wanted to bully her like before and do even worse things. That was the time when shepletely understood Ye Yings viciousness. She was so frightened that she left Ye Yings apartment overnight like a frightened bird. Not long after, Ye Ying married into a wealthy family, and her true suffering officially began. Chapter 2850 - 2850 Suffering 2850 Suffering As for this piece of memory she had never thought of it since she was reborn. However, for some reason, she dreamed of it that night. She dreamed that Ye Ying was talking to apletely unfamiliar man and overheard the contents of their conversation. At this moment, Ye Jian was no longer sleepy. There was only an hour left before the nended. Ye Jian didnt feel sleepy, so she stood up and walked toward the business ss gently. The moment she moved, Xia Jinyuan, who was sleeping in front, opened his eyes as if he sensed something. He supported his upper body with one knee and turned his head to look behind him. He saw Ye Jian walking past the first-ss cabin and reaching out to pull the door open to enter the business ss. Xia Jinyuan immediately lost his sleepiness. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. He gently pulled the thin nket away from his body and stood up to walk toward Ye Jian. The moment he moved, Li Jinnian opened his eyes. Xia Jinyuan walked past him, and seeing that he had woken up too, he said softly, Ye Jian has woken up. Something seems amiss. Hearing that something was wrong with his cousin, Li Jinnian got up with the nket. The moment the nket fell, he grabbed it and threw it back onto his seat. Ye Jian had already walked out of the first-ss cabin. She was so deep in thought that she didnt notice the two people behind her. Ye Jian took off herbat uniform jacket and was only wearing a short-sleeved shirt. She sat quietly by the window and looked out the cabin window at the horizon. The air-conditioner on the ne was very cold, but Ye Jian, who was sitting down, realized that she was sweating. There was sweat on her forehead and back. It was a little ufortable for the sweat to stick to her body like that. She used the back of her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and fanned herself with the hem of her clothes. The cold air passed under her clothes, bringing a hint of refreshment to her sticky body. She didnt expect that a dream and a past incident would make her sweat profusely. That was true. At that time, she went to look for Ye Ying, who had just returned to the country. She was willing to take her in and was even willing to help her get the registered residence booklet from Ye Zhifan so that she could get an identity card as soon as possible. She had been forced into a corner by Ye Zhifan, and just as she was in despair, Ye Yings agreement undoubtedly gave her hope. She thought that Ye Ying was sincere in wanting to help her and waited happily. Unexpectedly, that was the result that awaited her. It was a result that would only make her fall deeper into the abyss. When she heard their conversation, she was so afraid that she bit the tip of her tongue until it bled. Only then did she restrain her scream and prevent her trembling legs from turning weak. She left in a sorry state without even packing her clothes. After experiencing so many things, this memory became insignificant. She had forgotten the memories in the corner of her mind. However, for some reason, she dreamed of that particr memory tonight. She even broke out in a cold sweat. Could it be that because of what Captain Xia said, she, who was representing the country for the first time, was really a little nervous and tense? However, being too tense had nothing to do with dreaming about a past that she had forgotten. The cabin door that was closed just now opened. Ye Jian, who was sitting in the front row of the business ss, looked up and saw her cousin and boyfriend walking over one after another. Cant sleep? Li Jinnian, who was the first toe out, asked. There was a hint of worry in his tone. Chapter 2851 - 2851 Just A Dream 2851 Just A Dream Ye Jian hurriedly got up and looked at Xia Jinyuan, who came outter. She raised her hand to wipe her sweat again and smiled. Yes, I had an ufortable dream. I dont feel sleepy anymore. Its almost time, so I got up and walked around. At first, she wanted to reply that she woke up naturally to cover up her nightmare. However, she remembered Captain Xia telling her that her family wanted to understand her better and wanted to know everything about her. He also hoped that she would tell her family everything. She swallowed the words that rushed into her mouth and took the initiative to tell her cousin why she couldnt fall asleep. Li Jinnian, whose gaze didnt change, sat beside Ye Jian and forced Xia Jinyuan to sit in the seat across the aisle. He looked the same as usual, and his facial expressions were cold. However, only he knew that when he heard Ye Jian telling him why she couldnt sleep, his fingers trembled slightly. After sitting down, he stabilized his voice and said in a low voice, What dream? Can you tell me? I dreamed that someone was colluding with Sun Ying to harm me. It was too realistic, and I woke up with a start. My back was covered in cold sweat. Ye Jian couldnt tell him that she dreamt of her previous life. She had mentioned it once, but Captain Xia didnt believe her. She didnt want to mention it anymore. There was no need to mention it anymore. Ye Ying had be Sun Ying. Ye Zhifan and Sun Dongqing had divorced. In the end, they were both imprisoned. The family that harmed her the most in her previous life had received their retribution. There was no need to mention Ye Zhifans family in her previous life. Li Jinnians heart turned cold. He pursed his thin lips tightly and held her left hand that was ced on the armrest. He said calmly, Dont think too much. It was just a dream. Even if it felt realistic, it was just a dream. They will never harm you. Never! It wasnt easy for his cousin to return to the Fu family. How could he allow someone to harm her? He definitely wouldnt allow it! Ye Jian smiled. Yes, I know. Thats why I didnt take it to heart. I just felt a little depressed. Cousin, you dont have to worry. Ill be fine after some time. Ye Jian paused for a moment before continuing, Maybe Sun Ying did too many things to me in the past. And Im feeling a little pressured before thepetition, which is why I dreamed of those messy things. When she said this, she saw a sh of light in her calm cousins eyes. His right hand that was holding her left hand was trembling. In an instant, Ye Jian understood that her cousins emotions were fluctuating because she mentioned the past. Just like what Captain Xia said, she really needed to talk about the past. Li Jinnians emotions were indeed fluctuating. Ever since his cousin came home, she had never taken the initiative to talk about her difficulties. Whether it was him or his uncle, she had never talked to them about her difficulties. There was no need to mention their grandfather. She only reported the good news and not the bad news. She even said that although her life in the Ye family was a little tough when she was young, she could still make do with it. How could such a life be easy? After investigating, he realized his cousin lived a tough life in the past.. She almost died a few times. The Fu family owed her for this! He didnt dare to mention his cousins past to his grandfather. Even his uncle didnt dare to mention it. He didnt dare to ask personally either, afraid that if he did, he would hear her me the Fu family. Chapter 2852 Death Competition Without Death He was incredibly wary. He was afraid that his cousin, who had finally returned home, would have a rift with her family that had just been found because of everything in the past. If she didn''t mention it, he wouldn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that he would touch the minefield and both sides would suffer. "Cousin, the dispute between Ye Zhifan and my family has be a thing of the past. Now that they have gotten what they deserve, I have nothing and no one to me or hate. It''s not worth it to put too much thought into people like them. "I don''t mention the past because I''ve really left everything in the past. "It''s not worth mentioning the past again. It''ll even make you guys sad for no reason. "As you said just now, no matter how real the dream felt, it was just a dream. It can''t be real, and it can''t threaten me." Ye Jian was very open-minded. There was no gloominess on her face. Even her negative emotions after being disturbed by the dream just now were gradually fading. She wasn''t thinking too much about it anymore. It was a good thing. If she could hear the voice of the man who had plotted with Ye Ying in the study room in her previous life again, she felt that she would definitely recognize him. This way, she could use this person as a clue to investigate why he wanted Ye Ying to get rid of her in her previous life. In her past life, Ye Ying married into a wealthy family so quickly and was able to stand firm. She was also aggressive toward her Who was the person who helped her? Could it be the person who was plotting with her in the study? Ye Jian frowned. Seeing this, Li Jinnian lowered his voice, and there was a hint of gentleness in his cold voice. "The past is in the past. The people in the past are in the past too. Leave the future to me. I''ll be sure to protect you.I think you should take a look at "I''m also very willing to listen to your thoughts and help you solve the problems in your life. Cousin, remember, you have me. I''m very willing to hold up the sky for you." Ye Jian''s heart softened when she heard this. This was the benefit of having a cousin. It made her feel at ease. Nodding heavily, Ye Jian smiled. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting across the aisle, saw that she was open-minded and starting to reveal her thoughts to Li Jinnian. There was a deep smile on his handsome face. This was good. Kinship needed to be stabilized too. The best way to stabilize kinship was tomunicate. His little fox had been floating around for so long. She finally had a home now. He sincerely hoped that she could feel happy in this family. Time passed quietly. The sweet voice of the flight attendant came from the broadcast, telling the special passengers that the ne would reach its destination in half an hour. The three of them immediately returned to the first-ss cabin. The other fiverades had already woken up. They dressed as quickly as possible and washed up. Half an hourter, the nended safely. The special forces soldiers from the mysterious country in the east were neatly dressed and walked out of the ne with steady steps. They were filled with a sharp aura. No one came out to fetch them. No one told them what transportation they should take next. From the moment the special forces soldiers got off the ne, they had already entered this ''deathpetition without death.'' Like all the special forces soldiers from other countries, Xia Jinyuan and the rest only knew that thepetition would start the moment they got off the ne. They were topete to see who would reach the primeval forest in the shortest time possible. There was only one thing that was provided to them: a map. Chapter 2853 - 2853 Come, Begin! 2853 Come, Begin! The map was their only tool to reach the primeval forest in the east. Besides this, they didnt have any other tools. If they wanted to reach the primeval forest in the east, they had to think of a way themselves. This time, the country sent a total of eight special forces soldiers. The Xueyu unit consisted of Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian, G3, T6, and Sparrowhawk. The Storm Commando team consisted of Li Jinnian, Big Eel, and Big Shark. The eight of them looked at the only map. When they got off the ne, their expressions were already very cold. Do you think this is an opening gambit? T6 looked at the only map in his captains hand, and his eyes were gloomy. The map isnt waterproof. The primeval forest in the east is rainy and cold, surrounded bykes and wends. But the map isnt waterproof. This move is ruthless. His words made hisrades look at him. Then, they looked at Xia Jinyuan. He was themander this time. They would wait for him to give out his orders. Xia Jinyuan handed the map to Ye Jian. Azure Bird, use your strengths and memorize the map. You need to know the coordinates of the entrance into the primeval forest. That way, youll be able to urately report our location. Even Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian couldnt surpass her in terms of retention. It was most suitable to arrange for Ye Jian to tackle the map. Big Shark and Big Eel from the Storm Commando team didnt know that Ye Jian had a powerful retention. Hearing that, the two of them looked at each other in disbelief. Big Shark asked with uncertainty, Memorize the map? Will this work? It was a four-page map. The terrain, topography, and terrain of the entire eastern forest were all on it. This could she memorize it all? If the map only covered a range of a few kilometers, it was still believable. But was it possible to memorize the map of the entire eastern forest? Why did it feel like that was impossible? Li Jinnian knew that his cousin had a good memory. For instance, his grandfather had a good memory too. Even though he was already in his 80s, his memory was still not bad. Although he knew, he had never seen Ye Jian in action before. Hearing this, he was very interested. He also wanted to know if his cousin could memorize it. Li Jinnian looked at Xia Jinyuan. He saw that Xia Jinyuans eyes were calm and rxed. This rxedness stemmed from his trust in his cousin. This meant that he believed that his cousin could memorize this map in a short period of time. T6 immediately smiled. He was standing beside Ye Jian, so he used his shoulder to nudge Ye Jian. He smiled and said, Its difficult to stump us with Azure Bird around. Her photographic memory isnt just for show. Its true ability. As he spoke, he gave Ye Jian a thumbs up. Ye Jian, who was memorizing the map, didnt see it. The terrain of the primeval forest in the northeast of Ainha wasplicated. The primeval forest was endless. There were manykes and wends in the depths of the forest. The rainwater was extremely abundant. In such a ce, one might not be able to walk out even if one had apass in ones hand. Xia Jinyuan nced at T6 with a cold gaze. Im sorry. T6 instantly understood. Now was the time for Ye Jian to focus. He shouldnt interrupt her and distract her. He hurriedly took a few steps away to prevent herself from interrupting Ye Jian. Principal Chen systematically taught Ye Jian how to memorize maps. Ye Jian was able to memorize any kind of map very quickly and even the names of small ces. Hence, memorizing the map was a small matter for Ye Jian. Chapter 2854 - 2854 Murderous 2854 Murderous The map that was distributed to the special forces soldiers was a military map. The terrain was very clear and urate. As long as Ye Jian memorized it, it would y a crucial role in thepetition. Ye Jian didnt let herrades wait for her for too long. 15 minutester, she returned the map to Xia Jinyuan. There was a smile in her clear eyes. Alright, Ive memorized it. The map can be invalidated now. You memorized everything? Big Shark was surprised. Your retention is too too strong. Can I test you? Its amazing. You memorized the four-page military map in just 15 minutes? Can I test you? Xia Jinyuan stuffed the map into his hand. Test her, then. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Lets not destroy the map. Its not waterproof, and there are manykes and wends in the forest. The map is a very importantbat tool. Once the special forces of other countries lose their map, they might target the maps of the special forces of other countries. Well keep this for now. If another teames to snatch our map, we can use this to confuse them. As abatmander, he had to look at the big picture. Hisrades understood what he meant and nodded in agreement. Big Eel immediately started testing Ye Jian. Three minutester, Big Eel handed the map back to Xia Jinyuan. He was impressed by Ye Jians retention. It was too scary. This kind of retention was not the same as a humans. It was like a supeputer. It was too scary. Big Shark swallowed his saliva secretly. What a terrifying retention. Did Azure Bird have aputer in her brain? Otherwise, how did she memorize it? After settling the matter of the map, Xia Jinyuan put away the only map in the entire team that could allow them to find the eastern forest and the otherpetition locations. He said coldly, Eka Assault is a long-range reconnaissancebat. Its also known as a deathpetition without death. If its not ruthless enough, how can it be known all over the world for its ferocity? Giving us only one map is not an opening gambit. It tells us from the start that this is apetition that we must take seriously and do our best in. Tighten your nerves. From this moment on, thepetition has begun. As he spoke, he looked at Ye Jian coldly and asked her, How many kilometers from our current position to the primeval forest? Ye Jian replied, Its 371 kilometers from here to our destination. Besides helicopters, no other means of transportation can reach our destination. That means that if we want to reach our destination, we have to fight Ye Jian looked ahead as she spoke. To be precise, her gazended on a group of special forces soldiers wearing junglebat uniforms. They were the same ones who were sent topete for the border of their country. She looked over, but she didnt stop talking. However, she slowed down her speed. A helicopter will do. We can only reach our destination with a helicopter. After saying this, she raised her chin slightly. Our enemies are here. It looks like theyre looking for something. Now that theyve seen us, their aura has changed drastically, and theyre filled with killing intent. Chapter 2855 - 2855 Opponent 2855 Opponent Ye Jians gaze met themander who was walking in front. It was obvious that he was from the border country. Her low voice entered herrades ears calmly. The soldier at the front should be themander. His gaze is fierce, and he looks like he has a deep opinion of us. It looks like our guess is correct. They might plot against us. The seven soldiers who had their backs facing the border country turned around. The special forces soldiers from the border country had already seen the special forces soldiers from China. Themander in the lead didnt slow down his footsteps. He maintained the same pace and strode toward the Chinese soldiers. Themander of the SFS special border defense soldiers was a soldier who was proficient in Chinese. He walked over and nced at the faces of the Chinese soldiers one by one. Finally, his gazended on Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian. He couldnt tell who was themander of the Chinese soldiers. He saw the same confidence, coldness, and arrogance in their eyes. There was a word that described their gazes very appropriatelydisdain. Their cold and sharp gazes made others feel that they were not simple at first nce. A group of extraordinary soldiers from China, including a female soldier. Hahaha, were they really not simple? Hahaha, to those small countries, these soldiers from China were indeed not simple. However, in front of the SFS special border defense soldiers, heh, they were nothing. The SFS special border defense soldiers were guerris formed by ethnic elites under the order of the minister of the border country. They were used as the foundation to form the border countrys special border defense military unit. Upon its formation, this border defense military unit was able to carry out secretbat at the back of the enemy country in future wars. The strength of this special forces unit was indeed extraordinary. It was normal for themander of the SFS special border defense soldiers to have such a sense of superiority. He walked in front of the Chinese soldiers and finally stopped sizing them up. Unable to confirm who themander was, he reached out his hand and greeted them politely in Chinese, Its a pleasure to meet you. Im the captain of my countrys team for thispetition, Saluk Qiao. As long as one of them reached out and shook hands with him, that person would definitely be themander of the Chinese special forces. Xia Jinyuan reached out his hand and shook hands with themander of the border country, who had deep facial features, especially the contours of his eyes. His gaze reminded one of a vulture circling in the sky, targeting its prey. Its a pleasure to meet you. Im the captain of my countrys special forces unit. You can call me Xia. The moment Saluk opened his mouth, the Chinese soldiers felt a chill in their hearts. He actually knew Chinese. Under normal circumstances, if an important soldier from another country could speak another countrysnguage, it could be seen that this person had a deep understanding of that country. Learning anguage was to promote understanding of the country. A heavyweight soldier who was proficient in thenguage of another country would want to understand that country and get to know deeper things about the country. Saluk held Xia Jinyuans hand. The smile on his face was deep, but the smile in his eyes was a little cold. His skin was slightly dark, and he had the face of a typical citizen from the border country. He retracted his hand and maintained a polite greeting. You just got off the ne, right? We walked around here just now, but we didnt see you. Chapter 2856 Weak The probing from the border country started from Saluk''s first sentence. Did he want to know if the Chinese soldiers had just gotten off the ne? Or had they gone around in circles like them? "Yes, we got off the ne about 20 minutes ago. We''re preparing to go to the primeval forest in the east." Since the other party wanted tomunicate in Chinese, Xia Jinyuanmunicated with him in perfect Chinese. Saluk''s gaze flickered slightly. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows helplessly as if he had encountered a difficult problem. He said with a troubled expression, "Our destination is the same, but there are no means of transportation. We''re looking for means of transportation to leave, such as helicopters. "Unfortunately, after looking around, we didn''t find a helicopter at this airport. Xia, we''re probably trapped here. If we continue looking for a helicopter, we''ll only be dyed for a longer time. We should consider driving. "We calcted the distance just now. It''s about 300 kilometers. We can increase our speed to about 140 miles per hour. This way, we''ll reach our destination in less than two hours. "Are you interested in teaming up? We can discuss thepetition together. "If I remember correctly, this is your first time participating in the Eka Assault Competition. We''ve already participated in it four times. We can share our experience with you." Before they reached their destination, thepetition had already started. Xia Jinyuan had always been able to endure verbal provocations. No matter how angry he was, he wouldn''t show it on his face. He would only retaliate in the same way. He smiled at themander, who was slightly shorter than him, and said, "Thepetition had already started the moment we got off the ne. It''s best if we split up. It won''t be good if you get dragged down." He said that it wouldn''t be good if they were dragged down by the Chinese. However, in Saluk''s ears, it meant the opposite. It wouldn''t be good if they dragged down the Chinese. The border country had always imed to be one of the three great military powers. It was normal for Saluk to misunderstand Xia Jinyuan''s words. The ''ideology of a strong country'' had always been the strategic guidance of the border country since the founding of the country. Their ambitions were fully disyed in the foreign policy of the prime minister of the border country. They didn''t want to be in a supporting role. They wanted to be the main character, even in apetition. After Saluk misunderstood Xia Jinyuan''s intention, he made a prompt decision and immediately stopped suggesting that they go together to test the strength of the Chinese soldiers. However, he wouldn''t obviously express his thoughts. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and replied, "Thepetition did indeed start when we got off the ne. However, we don''t know the rules of thepetition. To be cautious, it''s better to act separately. "Xia, thank you for your reminder. If not, I would have led myrades to make mistakes from the start. In that case, I can only bid you farewell first." Saluk left with ''regrets.'' When facing them, he was still smiling. But when he turned around, his facial expressions became very cold. Before the border defense special forces soldiers left, their gazes slid past the faces of the Chinese soldiers. Every time they saw Ye Jian, the same smile shed past their eyes. It wasn''t a kind smile. It was a faint smile. Their smiles filled the hearts of every Chinese soldier with coldness. Chapter 2857 - 2857 Unbearable Underestimation 2857 Unbearable Underestimation However, this smile was already considered very polite. At least the self-developed weapons disyed by China during the military parade in 1999 shocked the entire world. Many countries stopped looking down on them and started sizing up their country. However, to the bordering countries, their military power was far inferior to theirs, and the strength of their troops was far behind them. If it were in the past, they wouldnt just smile at her. They might even mock her in front of her. They were already being polite. As the border country of the four major civilizations, it was extremelypetitive. The idea of if you dont erupt inpetition, you will perish inpetition had always been passed down by the leaders of the border country. They had always wanted to be a powerful country that made all the other powerful countries bow down to them. As they moved along with this goal, they increasingly felt the power of China, making them feel uneasy. Otherwise, the reconnaissance aircraft wouldnt have entered Chinas air defense field and escaped back to their countrys borders. Before they even reached their destination, they met the special forces soldiers from China. The old and new grudges were still vivid in their minds. The SFS border defense soldiers had a hard time enduring it. They even have a female soldier. Im shocked. The Chinese actually sent a female soldier. Couldnt they find another powerful male soldier? I think they dont have any more manpower. Such a huge country doesnt even have an aircraft carrier at sea. Our countrys aircraft carrier is already sailing on the sea. Without powerful soldiers, there wont be a powerful country. They wont even have an aircraft carrier. How powerful can their soldiers be? Thats right. China even sent a female soldier. How pitiful. I hope they wont lose too badly. Im afraid I wont be able to hold back myughter. Hahaha, I cant help butugh. I think Illugh every day during thepetition. When they appear, Ill try my best to hold it in and take the initiative tofort them. Ill tell them not to take it to heart. After all, its just apetition. Its not a big deal. The SFS border defense soldiers walked a few meters away before speaking. They didnt hide their hostility toward the Chinese special forces anymore. Their mockingughter came from everyones mouths. It was filled with contempt and sharp hostility. Just wait. When we reach the primeval forest in the east, well have many chances, Saluk lowered his voice and said in a deep voice with a fierce gaze. Well let them understand that they had better stay in their country obediently in any internationalpetition. Otherwise, theyll lose terribly. Of course, well tell them that they arent qualified to participate in such apetition. Hahaha, I think that were not the only ones who think so. Other countries must think so too, right? If six of the 12 countries think that theyre not qualified to participate in thepetition, I think this will be the most interesting event that takes ce in Eka Assault. The soldiers from the border country had already walked past. The mockery they disyed made Ye Jian and the rest clench their fists secretly. The other party didnt hide their mockery. They didnt say anything, but their eyes clearly expressed that the special forces soldiers from China were nothing, and there was no need to take them seriously. No soldier could tolerate such contempt, including Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian. Chapter 2858 - 2858 Judging The Situation 2858 Judging The Situation Xia Jinyuan narrowed his unfathomable ck eyes slightly. He turned around and said to hisrades, They were asking for a beating just now. Since our imaginary enemies have be a reality, theres no need to be polite. Well do what needs to be done. Seize the opportunity to teach them a few lessons and teach them how to be human. Modesty is the foundation of being a human. They seem to have forgotten that, so if we have the chance, lets teach them. Enduring was not Xia Jinyuans style, but he could endure it and wait for the right time to kill his opponents with one strike. His endurance was to give his enemy a fatal blow. Before the most suitable opportunity came, he would endure it. This kind of man was truly scary because you would never be able to guess what he was thinking. He wouldnt let anyone guess what he would do next. A real man could be as steady as a mountain and as turbulent as the water in the river. He could destroy everything. Li Jinnian, who was expressionless, stood upright. After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, he said calmly, Being careless is their biggest failure and our best chance. Theres no hurry. The debts owed will be paid off. He looked at the time, and it was almost six oclock. All therades were no longer affected by the contempt of the SFS special border defense soldiers. Their gazes earlier were indeed ufortable, but they werent ufortable enough to affect their performance. Half an hourter, a helicopter slid across the runway of the airport. Then, the helicopter started to rise and fly steadily. There was detailed information on thepetition on the helicopter. At the same time, there were extremely harshpetition rules. Five days and four nights of mock actualbat. The 12 special forces teams from the 12 participating countries are required toplete long-distance and multi-discussion reconnaissancebat missions in the enemy-upied area. Everyone needs to carry 35 kilograms of equipment and daily necessities G3 raised his head from the folder and said with interest, This has sessfully piqued my interest. As expected, its not just difficult. Its extremely difficult. The participants had to carry 35 kilograms of equipment and daily necessities. They had to carry this weight for more than 100 hours. They couldnt fall behind. Once it was discovered that a participating soldier had secretly reduced their equipment or daily necessities to lighten the weight, they would leave thepetition directly, and the teams points would be deducted. Xia Jinyuan flipped to the page of the technical subject assessment. As his gaze slid past it, he reported it through the earpiece. Forest raid, weight climbing, rowing, mine clearance, shooting, crossing the rope bridge, reconnaissance intelligence, battlefield rescue, throwing knives, identification of weapons and equipment, vehicle shooting, automatic rifle group shooting during the day, long-range shooting at night, four kilometers of forest swamp raid These are all technical subjects. Theres nothing difficult about them. The difficulty lies in As he spoke, he raised his head from the folder and looked at hisrades coldly. The difficult thing is that these technical subjects need to bepleted while were avoiding the encirclement of Dalis hypothetical enemies. After more than 100 kilometers of chasing and interception, itll be extremely difficult toplete these assessment subjects. After running for a long time andpleting the weight-bearing climb, your physical fitness wouldve reached its limit. Danger will follow. If we want toplete thepetition well and obtain high scores, the difficulty will undoubtedly increase. This deathpetition without death is indeed worthy of its reputation. Chapter 2859 - 2859 Dilemma 2859 Dilemma Xia Jinyuan was a special forces soldier who had undergone devil camp training. However, he couldnt help but sweat in the face of thispetition. Li Jinnian, who was still carefully reading the rules of thepetition, raised his head and said calmly, The purpose of Eka Assault is to test the ability of the special forces of the participating countries to familiarize themselves with using the equipment in their hands and their teamworkbat through strong actualbat and harsh rules. Therefore, its difficulties are built on the foundation of our usual training. With a good foundation, the challenges wont be difficult. Our foundation is solid. No matter how physically exhausted we are, we can grit our teeth and endure it. Now, four of the 12 teams are participating for the first time. The terrain is unfamiliar, and the situation of thepetition isplicated. Thatll be our biggest obstacle. Theres a time limit. Once we take a detour, we might fall behind in many challenges. Look at the detailed rules below. There are 11 control stations throughout the entire process. All participating members have to reach each control station within a specified time, no more or less than five minutes, to qualify for the nextpetition. Even if its only by one minute, points will be deducted. If we exceed 20 minutes, 30 points will be deducted. We can make sure that were notte, but its hard to guarantee we wont arrive early. Big Shark, from the Storm Commando team, looked troubled. It was understandable that their points would be deducted if they werete, but there was no way to exin why their points would be deducted if they were early. This is fair to the countries that are participating in thepetition for the first time. Just like us, were unfamiliar with the terrain and only have one map in our hands. Once the map is lost, itll be a problem to find the next control station. As for those countries that have participated in thepetition many times, even if they lose their maps, they can rely on their previous experience to find the main transportation routes and other routes. This was Ye Jian speaking. She guessed the reason why they couldnt arrive early and got nods from herrades. That made sense. It was indeed possible. Ye Jian continued, I just calcted the time. To reach the next control station, we can only keep running. We wont be able to rest for a full three hours. It takes two hours to be more sure of reaching each control station. We cant rest for more than two hours. If were 20 minuteste, we wont be able to proceed to the next control station. This is ruthless. We have to be careful. If were set up, we might be 20 minuteste. T6s young face was filled with ruthlessness. We have to be careful to avoid the other partys trap. If they set a trap for us, theyll set a trap for others too. As for us, we can set a trap for others as well. This is very fair. Xia Jinyuan had already finished reading the contents of the entire folder. He closed the folder and smiled slightly, revealing azy and dangerous smile. Its not scary to lose. Whats scary is not knowing how you lost. Since this is our first time participating, we should be prepared to lose. Take it as an opportunity to learn and broaden your horizons. We can look forward to participating next time and trying again. Xia Jinyuan couldnt confirm if the helicopter was equipped with eavesdropping equipment. There were many things he didnt say directly. There was no need to say them either. He had already said everything he needed to say. Ten minutes after the Chinese team took off, Saluk took off with hisrades and flew to the eastern forest. Chapter 2860 - 2860 Scheming 2860 Scheming Damn it, theyre ten minutes ahead of us. We cant let them arrive before us! Saluk, we need to surpass them. On the helicopter, the SFS border defense soldiers, who were surpassed by the Chinese special forces soldiers, were furious. They couldnt hide the hatred in their eyes. The pilot that was sacrificedst time wasnt a soldier from another unit. He was a soldier from the SFS border defense army. He was arade that they all knew. This time, they were all determined to teach the Chinese soldiers a lesson on behalf of their deceasedrade. Saluk shook his head. His gaze was sinister as he said coldly, The officialpetition hasnt started yet. Theres no need to be too anxious. Ill make them regreting to participate in thepetition. Ill also take revenge for ourrade who was sacrificed. Just wait. Brothers, theres no need to be so anxious. Lets just wait. Victory will belong to us. It was not a big deal for the helicopter to take off ten minutes earlier. They could not teach them a lesson in the air. He wanted everyone to learn an unforgettable lesson during thepetition. He wanted the Chinese soldiers to remember that they were not to be trifled with. After a while, Saluk revealed a scheming smile and said to his team members, Im sure that there are other countries that dont want to see Chinese soldiers more than us. So, dont be anxious. When we see other countries that dont like the Chinese soldiers things will get more interesting then. At noon, all the 12 participating teams from 12 countries finally arrived. However, Saluk didnt notice any other countries that were hostile to the soldiers from China. He felt that the special forces sent by the Western countries were all very polite to the soldiers from China. Themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense Force announced the official start of Eka Assault. Next, he would lead the generals of the five countries to be the spectator regiment for thispetition. They would watch the entirepetition for five days and four nights. They would witness the abilities of the special forces soldiers from various countries at a close distance. There were no generals from China who were a part of this. Eka Assault had already been going on for one and a half hours. Major General Yang, who was sitting in his office, was a little nervous when he was handling official business. He couldnt contact the special forces participating in thepetition, so he couldnt know how they were progressing. Commander Xias call saved Major General Yang. When he picked up the call, he replied, Okay, Ill be right there. Then, he immediately packed the documents on the table and told the officers outside where he was going. He rushed to themander-in-chiefs office. Commander Xia didnt look for Major General Yang to ask about the situation of the special forces soldiers who went overseas to participate in thepetition. Instead, he handed a photo to Major General Yang. Old Yang, do you remember this person? Major General Yang took the photo andughed. Why do you have this photo? If you hadnt shown it to me, I really wouldnt have remembered taking a photo with them. So you know him? Commander Xia pointed at the young soldier in an old-fashioned military uniform standing behind Major General Yang. It was taken 23 years ago. At that time, you were just a toon leader with the military rank of lieutenant. Hes a senior colonel. You should know him since you took a photo with him. Hearing this, Major General Yang heard something amiss and nced at Commander Xia. He saw that Commander Xias facial expression was solemn, and there was an indescribable coldness in his eyes. He hurriedly stared at the photo and thought about it Chapter 2861 - 2861 Breakthrough Of The Case 2861 Breakthrough Of The Case He really didnt have any impression of this senior colonel. It had been 23 years. He hadnt even seen this photo before. For a moment, he couldnt remember who this senior colonel was. Then, Commander Xia pointed at the female soldier standing side by side with the senior colonel. There was a soldier between them. What about her? Do you remember her? Her cap is pressed too low, so I cant see her appearance Major General Yang looked at the female soldier carefully. Suddenly, a young face shed past his mind. Major General Yang was so shocked that he raised his head abruptly. No wonder I keep feeling that Ye Jian looks familiar! Commander-in-chief, look at this female soldier. Look at her facial features. Does Ye Jian look like her? That meant that he had some impression of her. Commander Xia took out another one-inch ck and white photo. Does she look like this person? Thats right, thats right. The photo in your hand is this female soldier with the brim of her cap lowered! I finally remember why I find Ye Jian familiar. This, this, this Major General Yang took the inch-sized ck and white photo and asked in disbelief, Could this be Ye Jians mother? Martyr Sun Xueqing, who was sacrificed more than 20 years ago? Thats right. This is Martyr Sun Xueqing. You took a photo with her before she died. Think about why you took a photo with Martyr Sun Xueqing back then and why you took a photo with this senior colonel. I looked at your resume. When you took this photo, you were transferred to the port in the Southern Province. Major General Yang felt that something was amiss. He nodded and said, At that time, I was just transferred to the border defensepany at the Southern Province port. I became a small toon leader there. But I didnt work there for long. In less than half a year, I received another transfer order. At that time, I thought that I had done something wrong. I was still very nervous when I went to look for thepanymander of the border defensepany At that time, thepanymander of the border defensepany at the port told me that it wasnt because he was dissatisfied with my work ability but because he wanted to give me a position that was more suitable for me. A senior colonel from the army suggested transferring me to this position. The lid of the past opened, and memories surged out like a tide. Major General Yang also remembered why he took a photo with Martyr Sun Xueqing and this senior colonel. If I remember correctly, this senior colonels surname should be Li. As for Martyr Sun Xueqing, she came with this senior colonel to take over my job. I actually forgot about this. Its really Major General Yang pped his forehead and shook his head with a smile. It looks like Im fated with the female soldier, Ye Jian. Its only right for her to be a special forces soldier in the Xueyu unit. Back then, you were the toon leader of the border defensepany. You were in charge of inspecting the import and export goods at the port with the customs. How many times did you see this senior colonel in the half a year you were in office? How many times did you see Martyr Sun Xueqing? Old Yang, remember well. You must think carefully before answering. This photo was the only evidence that Sun Xueqing had worked with Li Chuhai before. It also meant that Sun Xueqing knew Li Chuhai when she was alive! Major General Yang looked at the group photo that he had forgotten about. He rubbed the photo with his fingers and recalled his days at the port. After a while, Major General Yang frowned and said, Im not sure if he came to the port often However, a sentinel on duty said something to me. He said that he saw the senior coloneling over. Its been too long. I cant remember the original words, but thats the gist of it. Chapter 2862 Unprecedented Problem It had been too long. If it wasn''t for this old photo, Major General Yang would have forgotten that he had met Martyr Sun Xueqing. However, now that he tried to recall what had happened more than 20 years ago, Major General Yang couldn''t remember the details clearly. "My retention isn''t as good as Ye Jian''s. Commander-in-chief, I really can''t remember how many times this Senior Colonel Li hase to the port." Major General Yang put down the old photo and sighed. "It was only half a year. I was still adapting to it the first few months. When I finally got used to it, I left with the transfer order. My working time at this port was the shortest. I don''t have any impression of some people and things. "It''s the same with this Senior Colonel Li. I really can''t remember if I''ve seen him before. I might have, but at that time, I was a primary-level military officer. I didn''t have any impression of Senior Colonel Li I''m very sorry. I only saw him once. Other than that, I don''t have any other impression." It was enough that he saw him once. Commander Xia kept the photo and gestured for Major General Yang to sit down. He walked out of his desk and sat on the guest sofa. "Don''t tell anyone about this." "Yes." Major General Yang nodded. Now that he was in his position, he knew what he should and shouldn''t say. Themander-in-chief took up the matter personally and asked about an old photo. His facial expression was also exceptionally solemn. From this, one could tell the importance of this matter. It mustn''t be spread. After talking about some work matters, Commander Xia asked Major General Yang to leave. From the start to the end, Commander Xia didn''t ask about Xia Jinyuan''s situation. He seemed to be at ease with the special forces soldiers who went overseas for thepetition. Major General Yang didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he took the initiative to bring up the special forces soldiers who were participating in Eka Assault. "From the moment they got off the ne, thepetition had already started. I contacted Q King for thest time, and he said that they only had one map in their hands. They have to use this map to go to the primeval forest in the east 300 kilometers away. Commander-in-chief, our special forces soldiers have encountered an unprecedented problem. I''m afraid the situation isn''t optimistic." "It''s a good thing if they really encounter unprecedented problems. They haven''t joined any internationalpetitions in the past. The most important thing for them now is to study hard. They can''t be stuck in a rut and keep to themselves. "The bigger the problem, the more valuable this opportunity will be. They can take this opportunity to surpass themselves. If the problems they faced were ordinary, thispetition would be no different from a domesticpetition. In that case, there''d be no need to join." Commander Xia wanted to see the special forces soldiers sent by the country encounter setbacks. If they wanted to improve theirbat ability and reach international standards, they had to interact more with the outside world and learn more from other people''s strengths. They had to deeply understand their shorings. "Although the Xueyu unit is the elite military unit of our country''s special forces, and we''ve always thought that they''re the best special forces in our country, we don''t really know how good and powerful the Xueyu unit is. Let thempete with the elites from 11 countries in willpower, stamina, tactics, and strategy. Only then will we have a more urate answer." Thepetition had already begun. The process and oue would be known five days and four nightster. Now, they just needed to wait for the news in the country. At 2.30 pm in the afternoon, the special forces soldiers from 12 countriespleted an inventory of all their equipment. They focused on infiltrating the enemy''s rear from afar, kicking off this five-day and four-nightpetition. Chapter 2863 - 2863 Not Too Early, Not Too Late 2863 Not Too Early, Not Too Late Ye Jian put on the bulletproof vest and adjusted her shoulder strap. She orderly stuffed the equipment she had counted into her clothes and luggage before starting the final preparations. The encirclement is a little big. 2,400 Estonian soldiers have been mobilized. Its equivalent to 200 soldiers chasing after us. Even if we want to escape, itll be hard for us to do so. T6, who was standing beside her,municated with Ye Jian in a low voice. 200 soldiers chasing after us. Azure Bird, do you feel the excitement? The discussion wasnt about fear. They were excited about the difficulty of thepetition. Ye Jian was the same. Im already looking forward to the first match tomorrow. Ye Jian put on the vest made from high-resistant fibers and smiled at T6, who was already tempted. 8 to 200. I think its not difficult. Of course, its not a difficult task. Im most interested inpeting with the special forces of these three countries. As T6 put on his vest, he raised his hands slightly in front of him. A vicious look shed past his eyes as heughed softly. I cant control the rush of adrenaline in me when Impeting with them. I wish I could start now. Tomorrow at five in the morning, the stimtion you want will begin. Alright, Ill go and check if the equipment in my vest is broken. Ye Jian grabbed the semi-automatic sniper rifle, carried her luggage, and strode toward the inspection point. Thepetition prepared a series of exercise equipment for the special forces soldiers of every country. Among them, the vests made of high-resistant fibers on every special forces soldier were newly-developed exercise equipment. There was an instrument that could senseser particles inside. Once the enemy was hit, the instrument would be activated, and the organizer would immediately calcte the score. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian had alreadypleted the final inventory of their equipment. They stood in front and waited for theirrades to go over. After Ye Jian came over, the two of them patted her shoulders to give her silent encouragement. Go, go, go! The voice of the Western special forces came from the front. They hadpleted the inventory of all their equipment and were now boarding the boat to the primeval forest on the other side. The current location was the shore of the naturalke in the forest park. The realpetition venue was on the other side of theke. It was an impossible ce that was filled with unknown danger. The rubber dinghy was pushed to theke. After going forth for about a meter, the eight American special forces soldiers jumped onto the rubber dinghy one by one. They picked up the ck paddle and headed toward the other side of theke like arrows. They were full of confidence and strength. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the armbands on their arms. Their armbands were of an eagle holding a gun and a harpoon, and there was an anchor in the background. The anchor represented their countrys navy; the eagle represented their countrys freedom; the gun represented their countrys firm belief in defending their country; and the harpoon represented the Sea God, Poseidon. This was also an amphibious special forces unit. They had created countless outstanding military achievements. They were a very powerful special forces unit that was famous throughout the world. Next, the Chinese soldiers would have a match with them. It was also the match that the Chinese soldiers looked forward to the most. We can almost set off now. After four teams of special forces soldiers rowed their rubber dinghies and set off, Xia Jinyuan smiled at Li Jinnian and said, Not too early, not toote. Its just right. Chapter 2864 - 2864 Rumors 2864 Rumors This was their first time participating in Eka Assault. It wasnt a wise move to rush to the first ce. Taking things one step at a time was in line with their strategy. Moreover there were so many people secretly observing them. It was better to act safely. Ye Jian, who was being sized up by many people, stood at the same spot like a towering mountain. They sized her up secretly. asionally, she could hear a few softughs. There was a hint of mockery in them. I cant believe it. The Chinese actually sent a female soldier. I bet that this must be the first female soldier to join Eka Assault. Its unbelievable. I cant believe it. Well, you have to understand Yes, its a big country, but it has been poor for a long time. Perhaps it wasnt even easy for them to choose these soldiers. You cant be too harsh. You have to understand their situation. Thats right. We need to be understanding of them. However, we dont have to be during thispetition. We have to tell them that this isnt a ce for female soldiers. Female soldiers should just scram back to the military unit and stay there. This was another Western country, a highly developed ind of Great Britain. Ye Jian had been listening to these words since she arrived. After listening to them for a long time, she wasnt angry anymore. It allowed her to realize how fragile her country was in the eyes of these people. They had such thoughts and didnt think that their understanding was wrong at all. She would let them take it for granted, then. The more it was like this, the more convenient it would be for the Chinese soldiers to act. Ill let you pretend to be big shots now, but Ill teach you a lesson the day after tomorrow. Big Eel swung his rifle on his shoulder and carried it on his back. His seemingly cold gaze swept past the special forces soldiers who had already boarded the rubber dinghy. There was a hint of coldness in his gaze. The Chinese soldiers rubber dinghy was pushed out of theke. Xia Jinyuan jumped in first and walked to the front to stabilize the hull. He pulled Li Jinnian up, who stabilized the stern. Then, he reached out and pulled hisrades up one by one. Ye Jian was thest toe up. The moment he held her hand, she heard his deep voice. You dont have to take their words to heart. The more they do this, the more advantageous itll be for you. Do things secretly. Dont let them see your true ability, and dont let them target you. With a strong pull of his arm, Ye Jian pushed her legs into the water. She stepped on the edge of the rubber dinghy with one leg. The sound of water sshing could be heard, and water droplets appeared on her feet. She jumped up from the water and boarded the dinghy nimbly. Aftering up, Ye Jian smiled and said, I didnt take it to heart. Let them talk. Looking down on me now will be the cause of their sorrow in the future. I wont argue about this. Theres no need. Li Jinnian couldnt help but smile. His cousin had a very powerful heart and could resist the rumors from the outside world. She would definitely not be affected by this. No wonder Q King always said that the side of Azure Bird he saw was just a shallow side. He needed to constantly discover and understand how powerful the real Azure Bird was. After that, Li Jinnian stopped observing Ye Jians expression when he heard simr words again. He knew that these words wouldnt affect Ye Jian at all. Chapter 2865 How Disappointing As the Chinese soldiers set off, the general of the observation team focused his binocrs on the Chinese soldiers. China was a big country, but the existence of this big country had always made people find them weak. They didn''t have much of a presence. Even if others asionally heard news about them, it was just superficial news. As time passed, they felt that the military strength of this big country was nothing much. However, their disy in 1999 shocked countless countries. Those countries that looked down on China felt as if they had been pped in the face. An unknown and low-key poor country actually revealed many self-developed weapons. They saw a total of 42 types of equipment, and more than 90% of them were new equipment. Most of them were high-tech weapons designed and manufactured themselves. They were even main battle weapons. The appearance of these weapons shocked countless countries. They didn''t know that a poor country had secretly produced so many high-tech weapons. They didn''t need the help of other countries toplete their own research and development. Once a country had enough ability to develop its own weapons, it meant that the military power of the country would start to increase step by step. It meant that more and more self-developed weapons would be sessfully developed in the future. It also meant that the big country would no longer be weak. It would rise! What was even more terrifying was that the rise of a great country waspletely done in secret. The outside world couldn''t see anything! It was this disy that made countless countries recognize China again and know that this Eastern power had risen. Now, they had the chance to observe the strength of the soldiers from thatrge country at a close distance. They wanted to see how strong they were and if they would be shocked again. Unfortunately, the Chinese soldiers didn''t shock anyone from the start. They were ordinary and inconspicuous. It was impossible to tell how powerful they were or if they had real ability. "They don''t look outstanding, but their actions are very standard. I can tell that they''re a group of special forces soldiers who have undergone very strict training. However, there''s nothing outstanding about them. They look very ordinary." A general from another country said in disappointment. He looked at the amphibious special forces soldiers in the middle of theke with his binocrs. He couldn''t help but smile when he saw that they were still in first ce. These were the soldiers of his country. He was proud of them. Standing beside this general was themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense. Hearing that, he smiled and said, "General Hywell, you look a little anxious. The match has just started. It''s hard to tell how powerful the special forces of a country are in an ordinary rowing match. "There''s no way to tell at all. Hence, you still need to wait patiently." "Hahaha, you''re right. I''m indeed too anxious." General Hywell put down his binocrs and spoke to themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense. "I might have had too much hope for them, which is why I''m disappointed. You know as well how the world was shocked by the new self-developed weapons that suddenly appeared during China''s celebration in 1999. Hence, I really want to know if the Chinese soldiers are stronger than before. "But I didn''t expect their performance to be so normal from the start. I don''t have much expectations now." Chapter 2866 Underestimate After General Hywell finished speaking, he shook his head and smiled a few more times. He shrugged and said, "Unfortunately, I didn''t see what I expected. Perhaps I had too high expectations of the Chinese soldiers, causing me to be unable to ept the difference for a moment. After a while, when I get used to thebat efficiency of the Chinese soldiers, I think I should have adjusted my mentality." General Hywell was very satisfied that his words could make the surroundings silent. He was the one upying the home ground. After deliberately pausing for a while, he raised his hand and pointed at the special forces soldiers operating on theke. He teased, "Do they really think that ourpetition will start at 5 am tomorrow? "Personally, I don''t think they know what makes the Eka Assaultpetition different from otherpetitions. Hence, I really suspect that they don''t know that thepetition has already started the moment they get off the ne. Additional assessments are everywhere. There''s no real start. "If they really think that thepetition will only start at five o''clock tomorrow morning, they''ll make a terrible start. It''ll surely be an unforgettable start for them." His words made the generals sent by the other countriesugh. "I think it''s possible. After all, this is their first time participating." "Hahaha, it''s all part of the process. We just have to wait for them to get used to it. We''re just waiting to see their exciting reaction. I think it''ll be quite fun." "As a big country, China revealed so many self-developed weapons in 1999. Their low-key style of doing things has made us watch them for a long time. Suddenly, there was a huge explosion and the entire world was shocked. Perhaps the soldiers sent by China are the same. They might be keeping a low profile in the early stages but may shock us again and again in theter stages."I think you should take a look at "China has always been humble. They''re obviously very strong in some aspects, but they always like to say that they''re average. I think it''s the same this time. Maybe it''s because they''re humble, so there''s nothing exciting to see in the early stages. "If that''s the case, I''m looking forward to it again." General Heywell held his binocrs with both hands and looked into the distance. "I hope the Chinese soldiers who are participating in thepetition for the first time and the soldiers from the other three countries will give us a huge surprise." The general of an unknown countryughed first. Then, the generals of a few other countriesughed too. Thisughter was filled with contempt and a sense of superiority. They had already decided that the Chinese soldiers would definitely lose terribly in thispetition. They wouldn''t dare to participate in the next Eka Assaultpetition anymore. It wasn''t that they didn''t believe in the strength of the Chinese soldiers. It was just that this was the first time that the soldiers sent by China were participating. As first-time participants, they weren''t familiar with the uncertainty and changes of the Eka Assaultpetition. They didn''t understand why the Eka Assaultpetition was called a deathpetition without death. Sometimes, the soldiers from various countries wouldn''t have time to react and make mistakes. In the end, they lost points. These variables and uncertainties were not informed in advance. Even though the soldiers who had participated in thepetition several times knew the characteristics of the Eka Assaultpetition, they might still find it hard to predict what difficulties were waiting for them. They would not know what would happen in the next second. Chapter 2867 - 2867 To Have One’s Nose In The Air 2867 To Have Ones Nose In The Air Compared to the Chinese soldiers who were participating for the first time, the other soldiers knew that thepetition had started since they stepped on this piece ofnd. Hence, they had already won against the ignorant Chinese soldiers! Theughter didnt stop. It echoed around the observation tform. There was nock of generals from other countries who wanted to see the Chinese soldiers embarrass themselves. When they used their binocrs to observe the Chinese soldiers again, the looks in their eyes changed slightly. There was a Chinese saying, to have ones nose in the air. Why did they have to be so stuck up? It was said that dogs looked at things the other way. They thought long and tall creatures were short, which exined why dogs were very bold. They even dared to bite things that were bigger than them. At this moment, General Hywell was making this exact mistake. His judgment and thinking were affected by his tinted sses. He was unable to analyze and treat matters objectively. No one stood up to correct the bias in General Heywells words. This was because these people also felt that the Chinese soldiers who participated in the Eka Assault for the first time were just so-so. There was clearly nothing outstanding about them. A general from another country, who was wearing a grayish-blue military uniform and an exaggerated military cap, looked at General Hywell coldly and smiled. I dont think the Chinese soldiers expect anything from General Hywell. After all, its not a good thing for thepetitor to be thinking about them. This was a general from a country known for fighting. His light gray eyes were a little cold, and there was a hint of teasing in his smile. He seemed exceptionally light-hearted as he said, No one wants to be thought about by theirpetitors. I think the special forces of General Hywells country are the same, right? Of course, but Im not thinking about them that way. I just want to understand them. General Hywell raised his eyebrows and looked at the general who was also from a big country. Theres no reason for me to think about them. Im just sighing. I dont mean anything else. General Karlisle, dont misunderstand. No, no, no. I didnt misunderstand anything. I was just saying it casually. General Hywell, dont misunderstand, General Karlisle, who came from a country with strongbat power, replied with a smile. Even as he chatted andughed, he had the majesty of great power, but he didnt seem offensive. Themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense opened his mouth. He thought that if he didnt open his mouth, these two generals from the big countries would probably continue talking. There might even be some discord. This wasnt something he wanted to see. Theyve already crossed the center of theke. Now, we can take the mountain bike to a higher ce to observe their excitingpetition. Themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense made a please gesture. He took the lead and walked down the observation tform toward the mountain bikes parked at the edge of the forest. The conversation ended amicably. When they walked down from the observation tform, General Hywell even invited General Karlisle to leave first. He was elegant, magnanimous, and indeed had the demeanor of someone from a great country. General Karlisle took the first step ahead. After that, he walked with General Heywell and they even took the same mountain bike. Along the way, the two generals who were secretly fighting just now were like good friends who had not seen each other for many years. Theymunicated very happily. It was impossible to tell that the two of them had a short verbal confrontation just earlier. Chapter 2868 - 2868 Grand Momentum 2868 Grand Momentum They were evenly matched. Since they could suppress each other in an instant and make peace with each other in the next second, this was certainly a meeting between the strong. Xia Jinyuan and the rest didnt know that the generals of the two countries had a short verbal confrontation because of them. The eight of them had already arrived at the center of theke. They would reach the other side in about an hour. Theke on the maind was quite big. If it was just crossing, it wouldnt take much time. However, they werent just simply crossing theke now. They were going against the current. It would take a long time to cross from one end of theke to the other end. As all the special forces soldiers from the 12 countries rowed the rubber dinghy across the center of theke, Ye Jian, who was sitting on the left side of the rubber dinghy, suddenly retracted her strength. She blew a low whistle from her mouth, telling herrades that there was a situation. Under the water. All herrades gazesnded on her face. Ye Jian held her right hand and pointed below the water with her thumb. Theres an ambush under the water. Be careful. Just now, when she was paddling underwater, she hit something hard. She didnt know what it was, but she could confirm that it was a living object. The second time she rowed, she didnt hit anything underwater. It could be seen that the living object had already dodged. Dont do anything else. Continue rowing. Xia Jinyuan made a quiet gesture. His index and middle fingers moved back and forth. Theyre not reacting, so we wont make a move either. It was better to keep a low profile during their first confrontation. This wasnt a technicalpetition. There was no need to show off their abilities and let others see them. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit used a phrase the water ghosts always said, Theyre a bunch of cunning fellows. Lets not y dirty with them. Whoever ys with them will lose. At this moment, Big Shark and Big Eel saw the cunningness of the most cunning fellow in the Xueyu unit. Everyone pretended that they didnt know what was going on under the water and continued moving forward. Underwater, an Estonianbat soldier dived deeper. At the same time, hisrades beside him immediately took action and put on the breathing mask that Ye Jian had pped off. There are still three minutes. Prepare to move. The Estonian underwaterbat soldiers with masks made hand gestures and told the soldiers lying in ambush to prepare for the operation. Theke was wide and green. Even if there were huge water monsters lurking at the bottom, they wouldnt be discovered easily. The Estonian soldiers, who were hiding underwater, had been waiting for a long time. They followed closely under every rubber dinghy and appeared quietly like fishes. Not even a water bubble came out of the water. The rubber dinghies at the front came from countries in Eastern Europe, Western Europe, Northern Europe, and Southern Europe. The Chinese soldiers werent the only ones who noticed the underwater situation. Three special forces units from powerful military countries had also noticed the situation. Keep an eye on them. Stabilize the rubber dinghy. Remember, I dont want to see our rubber dinghy get snatched away by others when its the only thing that can let us get to the other side as soon as possible. Themander of the American special forces unit, who was at the front, nced coldly at his team members. His deep facial features were filled with bloodthirsty ruthlessness. Were soldiers who walked out of the water. Ill never allow us to lose points in the water. Do you understand? Understood! Understood! Understood! Multiple voices were heard. Then, two members jumped into the water from the rubber dinghy. They would never sit still and wait for death. They would only take the initiative to attack. Chapter 2869 Self-Righteous They were far away from the other rubber dinghies behind them. The sound of them falling into the water didn''t reach the ears of the Chinese soldiers. The closest to them was a special forces unit from the British Isles. When they heard the sound of the American special forces jumping into the water, they immediately realized that there was a situation underwater. "Be careful under the water. There might be a group of guys hiding under the water who want to overturn our rubber dinghy. Guys, hold on to the oars in your hands tightly. Don''t let them have the chance to drag you down." After themander finished speaking, he raised his head and looked behind him. His gaze passed through several rubber dinghies and finallynded on the rubber dinghy with the Chinese g. He really wanted to know if the Chinese soldiers had discovered any danger underwater. He wanted to know if their country, which had always kept a low profile, could shock everyone. He wasn''t the only one who wanted to know. He believed that the special forces from several countries wanted to know too, especially the border country that had a huge gap between the rich and poor. They definitely wanted to know the strength of the Chinese soldiers. ''Just you wait, Chinese soldiers. I wonder if you can spend the next few days in peace?'' Themander from a certain country in Great Britain had a cold smile on his face. His eyes were shining with the desire to fight with the Chinese soldiers. The Chinese soldiers would be facing three partiesthe United States, the border country, and a certain country in Great Britain. The winner would be determined by the score ranking. The border country was also staring at the Chinese soldiers who were still unresponsive. The leader, Saluk, pursed his lips and smiled disdainfully. This group of Chinese soldiers who thought that they were very impressive were a group of self-righteous fellows. Look they were still rowing the rubber dinghy diligently without noticing that there was a situation underwater. "What a pitiful bunch. They''ll definitely ''die'' in a very ugly manner. Oh, no, no, no. Eka Assault is a deathpetition where no one dies. Hence, they won''t die in a very ugly manner. Instead, they''ll just end up in a very ugly state. They''ll have to use the military cap on their heads to cover their faces after this. They won''t dare to be seen returning to the country in such a dejected state."I think you should take a look at Saluk smiled and said to his team members, "Let''s work hard to make their ending worse." "Hahaha, no problem! We''ll definitely work hard to make those arrogant fellows suffer! We''ll make them take a detour when they see us from now on." "I really hope that day wille." "Don''t worry, it''lle. We''re a powerful military country. How can theypare to us? How can a country that doesn''t even have the ability to buy aircraft carrierspare to us?" Theughter was so arrogant that the soldiers from Estonia could hear it. The special forces soldiers from thebat ethnic group who were closest to them could hear it too. The other special forces soldiers couldn''t help butugh. But they weren''t mocking China with the border country; they were mocking this group of arrogant soldiers from the border country. "In my eyes, they''re a bunch of pitiful fellows. Why do they think it''s such a big deal to buy an aircraft carrier?" "Let them continue to be satisfied. We''ll just watch from the side. A group of self-righteous fellows saying surprising things, hah! I prefer China, which has always kept a low profile."\ Chapter 2870 Underwater Combat The special forces soldiers from the country with strongbat power couldn''t understand the thinking of the SFS special border defense team at all. The aircraft carriers they owned weren''t built by their own country. What was there to show off when they bought them at a high price and remodeled them? Did they think China didn''t have the ability to buy an aircraft carrier? It was impossible! From the weapons they developed and the analysis of the Chinese military experts, China had the ability to buy other countries'' aircraft carriers. But the Chinese didn''t! What did this mean? This meant that China was more willing to use the aircraft carriers developed and produced by its own people. Even if China didn''t have an aircraft carrier now, who knew what would happen in the future? With China''s down-to-earth strength, they believed that China would be a powerful country sooner orter. In that case, the country was not far away from having an aircraft carrier of its own. This group of SFS special border defense soldiers took pride in buying other countries'' aircraft carriers. Just what were they thinking? The aircraft carrier that was dmissioned in 1997 was built by Western Europe in 1943. 18 years after its dmision, it was sold to the border country at a high price. What was there to be proud of? What pitiful fellows. They kept buying aircraft carriers from other countries. Even though they were the overlords of territorial waters, they didn''t rely on their own strength to produce aircraft carriers with their own technology. China had the ability. When the country had its own aircraft carrier in the future, they hoped that the SFS special border defense soldiers could continue to be like today, proud at being able to buy the dmissioned aircraft carriers of other countries.I think you should take a look at Thebatants passing by the SFS border defense soldiersughed too. They rowed their rubber dinghy and rushed a few meters away. The leader of thebatants, Nikonov, waved at Saluk and said in English, "Good luck, buddy!" "Thank you. I wish you all good luck too!" Saluk waved his hand to show his courtesy. Nikonov suppressed hisughter and forced it back into his chest. When he retracted his gaze, the smile on his face had disappeared. "They''re here. Be prepared, my brothers." The calm surface of the water suddenly rippled. The special forces unit from a country in Great Britain had already started fighting underwater with the Estonian soldiers. Then, the other rubber dinghies were attacked almost at the same time. Ye Jian flipped over from the rubber dinghy and went into the water. Holding the unsharpened underwaterbat dagger in her mouth, she rushed up to one of the Estonian soldiers who was raising his dagger and trying to pierce the rubber dinghy. There were a total of 20 Estonian soldiers surrounding the rubber dinghy. It was the same for the special forces teams of the other countries20 Estonian underwaterbat soldiers surrounded them at the same time. Their first goal was to dete the intable rubber dinghy that the various countries were on. This would prevent the special forces soldiers from crossing theke smoothly and reaching the shore. After Ye Jian realized their intentions, she swung her legs up abruptly. After entering the water, she was like a mermaid. She hugged the legs of an Estonian soldier at an extremely fast and ferocious speed, pulling him down forcefully. The Estonian soldier was pulled away from the rubber dinghy by Ye Jian "Wrap yourself around them Rip the oxygen masks off their faces!" Underwater, Li Jinnian gestured at Ye Jian. This was the first time the cousins were cooperating in an underwaterbat. The oue depended on their chemistry. Only Xia Jinyuan, T6, and Sparrowhawk were left on the dinghy. Xia Jinyuan protected them in all aspects. T6 and Sparrowhawk waved their arms and rowed the dinghy hard, allowing the intable rubber dinghy to leave the attack area. Underwater, five Chinese soldiers were fighting with 20 Estonian soldiers. Chapter 2871 - 2871 Hard To Deal With 2871 Hard To Deal With Fighting underwater was more dangerous than fighting onnd, especially without oxygen. The danger when fighting in water increased exponentially. No one could guarantee that they woulde out alive. Eka Assault was famous for being a deathpetition without death. Hence, besides the low probability of death, it was actualbat where the participating special forces soldiers could feel the risk of dying. The special forces soldiers who could participate in the Eka Assaultpetition were all soldiers who had blood on their hands and had killed before. Once the battle started, even if it was apetition without death, their ferocity and ruthlessness would not change. They would fight to kill the other party. There were special forces soldiers from 12 countries in theke, and there were eight participants on each team. There were a total of 240 Estonian soldiers underwater. Just the difference in numbers was enough to make people tremble in fear. However, there were only 20 Estonian soldiers who participated in thebat. If all 200 of them surrounded theke, the entireke would be too crowded. They wouldnt be able to move their hands and feet. The Estonian soldiers who werent involved inbat had underwater cameras and were also responsible for underwater rescue. They also had the ability to act in time in the face of an assault. Underwater was not likend. If anything happened underwater, it would be difficult to rescue them. In addition, there were hidden currents in theke. If someone was brought away by the hidden currents and they did not act in time, there would be casualties from the start of thepetition. The 20 Estonian soldiers who were fighting underwater were like ferocious monsters in the water. They bit the special forces soldiers of every country who were participating and stabbed the intable rubber dinghies with the sharpbat daggers in their hands. As soon as Ye Jian dragged an Estonian soldier away, another Estonian soldier bypassed the defense position and moved his hands. He approached the rubber dinghy at the speed of a swordfish. Ye Jian saw the dagger in his hand and didnt think too much about it. She knew that she had to stop the dagger in that persons hand and not let him pierce their rubber dinghy. Big Eel appeared from the side and entangled the Estonian soldier who was about to pierce the rubber dinghy with his dagger. Then, he quickly reminded Ye Jian to pay attention below. As it turned out, the Estonian soldier who was dragged into the water by Ye Jian had rushed up from the water after a short adjustment. Upon receiving herrades reminder, Ye Jian didnt turn her head immediately. Instead, she felt water rushing up under her feet. Suddenly, she swung her hands sideways. She, who was originally swimming upward, turned her head and dived down again. She dived toward the Estonian soldier who was trying to grab her ankle. The change in direction was too sudden. The other party was caught off guard. The Estonian soldier who was rushing up grabbed nothing. As Ye Jian was rushing down, he hurriedly reduced his momentum However, he was still a step toote. He rushed up forcefully while Ye Jian rushed down forcefully. One was unprepared while the other was already prepared. Just as their heads were very close, Ye Jian held the underwaterbat dagger in her hand horizontally and shed it across. Her speed was so fast that it seemed to cut the water in half. Gulp Gulp Gulp Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh The sounds from the underwater fight kepting. Wave after wave hit the shore of the entireke. In the middle, one could even see the formation of a vortex. It was a vortex created by the intense battle. Chapter 2872 - 2872 Mysterious Kung Fu 2872 Mysterious Kung Fu Numerous bubbles appeared from the cut oxygen pipes. Layer afteryer of bubbles rushed toward the surface of the water. The Estonian soldier, who had lost his oxygen source, kicked his legs toward the surface of the water. When he went past Ye Jian, he gave her a thumbs up. She was a Chinese soldier and a female soldier, but she moved like a shark underwater and was as fast as a swordfish. She was as brave as any male soldier. At this moment, Ye Jian knew the rules. She would win if she pulled off the other partys mask and stopped them from taking oxygen. Whoosh Whoosh Ssh Ssh Countless Estonian soldiers whose masks were destroyed and oxygen pipes were cut rushed out of the water. Dressed in ck rubber diving suits, they wiped the water droplets off their faces and crossed their hands across the waters surface. They swung their legs and approached the shore. An Estonian soldier with long and curly eyshes and a pair of bright and clear grayish-blue pupils said to the staff beside him, The Chinese female soldier is very powerful. Shes unbelievably powerful and very fierce. I even had the illusion that I was bitten to death by a female crocodile. Congrattions, buddy! You cant even defeat a female soldier. Come on! Even if shes a female soldier, shes a special forces soldier. Shes much stronger than us. If not, she wouldnt be representing China to participate in thepetition. But are you sure that the person who attacked you is a female soldier and not a skinny male soldier? You should know that Chinese men arent tall and dont have strong muscles. They look easy to defeat. Stop boasting, buddy. Dont forget that the Chinese have mysterious kung fu. Aha Hey! They can break your nose with their small fists! The person who climbed ashore imitated the signature roar of a martial arts star and hooked his left and right fists. No one stood on the shore and waited for the other soldiers toe up. When they reached the shore, they immediately returned to their original positions and continued their next mission. The underwater battle in the hugeke had not ended. The 20 targets that needed to be dealt with were not a small matter. Five soldiers entered the water, so it was one against four. Ye Jian rushed out of the water and only had time to take a breath of oxygen before her legs were grabbed by someone. It was like having her legs bitten by an underwater crocodile and being dragged underwater at a ferocious speed. Being dragged into the water could undoubtedly make people copse mentally. As a special forces soldier who had undergone systematic underwater training, Ye Jian held her breath immediately. The moment she was dragged into the water, she lowered her head and looked at the situation underwater. She quickly made the move that was most beneficial to her escape. The Estonian soldier who dragged Ye Jian into the water didnt know that he was facing a female soldier. The moment he hugged her legs, he felt that they werent a mans legs. They were so slender that if he exerted more strength, he felt that the soldiers bones would break. He didnt have time to think about whose legs he was hugging. He only had one goal. He wanted to entangle this Chinese soldier underwater for four minutes and snatch the band on their arm. Then, the Chinese soldiers would lose points in the early assessment. Every Estonian soldier who fought underwater had this goal. It didnt matter if they were attacking a man or a woman. Chapter 2873 - 2873 Wolf From Afar 2873 Wolf From Afar Ye Jian, who was sinking, bent over. Her waist was unbelievably soft, and she turned her entire body into a V. This way, she could hug the neck of the Estonian soldier and pull down his mask. The Estonian soldier was not easy to deal with. Seeing this, he immediately released his hands. After letting go, he regretted it. This Chinese soldier was like a snake. He was entangled by the other party. He quickly dodged her dagger and reached out his hands to attack Ye Jians wrist. He wanted to snatch the dagger from Ye Jians hand first. Behind Ye Jian, another Estonian soldier in a ck rubber diving suit approached her. He stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Ye Jians neck. His other hand wanted to restrain Ye Jians right hand that was holding the dagger so that hisrade could move more easily. Ever since Ye Jian entered the water from the rubber dinghy, she knew that they were all surrounded. She also knew that she wouldnt be the only one facing them. She needed to be on guard against sneak attacks from the side. Ye Jian, who was attacked from the front and back, reacted agilely. She turned her body and swam away from the pincer attack. At the same time, she turned her body quickly and swam toward the back of the Estonian soldier who attacked her first. Her speed was so fast that the other Estonian soldiers heart sank. He rushed over to support hisrade. Before he could get close, Li Jinnian appeared beside him out of thin air. He reached out and grabbed the other partys oxygen pipe. He used his shoulder to knock away the other partys resisting arm and used his dagger to cut the oxygen pipe. At this moment, the Chinese soldiers had already killed eight Estonian soldiers. These eight people were the Estonian soldiers who kept pestering Ye Jian and Li Jinnian. The other 12 Estonian soldiers continued to mess with the rubber dinghy. An Estonian soldier who had just popped his head out of the water raised his dagger and wanted to pierce the rubber dinghy. The moment he raised his arm, the mask on his face was torn off by Xia Jinyuan. You can go back to the shore and rest for a while. You can continue your next mission. Xia Jinyuan, whose handsome face was covered with paint, smiled at him. His white teeth reflected a cold light under the sunlight. See youter. The Estonian soldier, whose mask was pulled, frowned. The smile of the Chinese soldier in front of him reminded him of an animala wolf. It was brutal and full of cruelty. It was so cold that there was no warmth in it. This soldier from China seemed to be encased in a block of ice. Good luck, friend. The Estonian soldier felt a chill in his heart. He didnt stay any longer and swam toward the shore with anotherrade whose mask was pulled off. Good luck. Xia Jinyuan smiled again. When the other party swam away, he stared at the water. Weve killed ten of them. There are too many underwater ambushes. The two of you stabilize the rubber dinghy. Ill go and support them. They had gotten rid of ten of them, but Azure Bird and Demon King still hadnt boarded the boat. These Estonian soldiers even brazenly jumped out of the water to pierce through the rubber dinghy. It could be seen that the underwater battle was still ongoing. Hisrades needed support. After he finished speaking, he plunged into the water. His tall and straight body turned into a dragon when he entered the water. He joined the battle with a ferocity that seemed to be able to crush the entireke. Chapter 2874 - 2874 Surround And Kill 2874 Surround And Kill Ye Jian and Li Jinnian took a breather at the same time. Before they could observe their surroundings, they dived into the water again and fought with the Estonian soldiers who were entangled with them. The two of them saw their rubber dinghy and Xia Jinyuan, who was like a dragon entering the water. Li Jinnian gestured for them to split up. Ye Jian immediately separated from him and quickly approached the rubber dinghy that was less than four meters away from her. G3 and the other two had been guarding the rubber dinghy. They had to defend and attack at the same time, so they naturally couldnt bepared to Azure Bird and Demon King, who only needed to attack. They never let the Estonian soldiers break through their defense. Ye Jian and Li Jinnian arrived on both sides. There were only ten Estonian soldiers left. Now, it was six against ten. Their chances of winning had greatly increased. Charge down and disrupt their formation! Watch your back. Dont let them hug you. There are teams of two on the left and right. From the top to the bottom, attack one person. Cooperate with the left and right sides! Ye Jian, defend the periphery! On my side and your side cut the pipes directly. The underwatermunication waspleted quickly with hand gestures. After a short exchange, the six of them cooperated and started theirst attack. With oxygen, the Estonian soldiers could breathe freely underwater. They ced their breakthrough point on Ye Jian because they had already realized that Ye Jian was a female soldier. To male soldiers, female soldiers were easier to deal with. Through the bubbles, two Estonian soldierspleted theirbat exchange. Ye Jian, who was guarding the periphery, only needed to take down one Estonian soldier who rushed out of the water. However, two Estonian soldiers who were entangled with G3 suddenly turned around and rushed toward Ye Jian, who was very close to them. Ye Jian needed to catch her breath. When she saw two people rushing toward her, her reaction was as fast as always. She wasnt in a hurry to rush out of the water at all. Her counter-attack was even more violent. She was really like a crocodile looking for food in the water. She used her fist to reduce the resistance of the water at the closest distance and punched the other partys cheekbone. If possible, she wanted to hit the other partys nose bridge. This way, the other party would be in so much pain that his nose would bleed. The Estonian soldiers cheek was hurting. He tilted his head, and when he threw a punch, Ye Jian had already gone around to his back. She kicked his back with her legs and rushed out of the water. She didnt have any oxygen supply. After holding her breath for a while, she had to take a breather. Just this breather alone slowed her down. Ye Jian, who had taken a deep breath, quickly scanned theke. The other rubber dinghies in front of her were missing some people. It could be seen that they were all entangled by the Estonian soldiers underwater. This was good. They were all going through the same thing! Xia Jinyuan came out of the water and met Ye Jians eyes from about two meters away. Although their faces were covered with heavy paint, they were too familiar with each other. Thus, they recognized who theirrade was at first nce. They only exchanged a short nce. Without any other eye contact, they dived into the water. When an Estonian soldier saw this, he stopped fighting with the Chinese soldiers. After gesturing to hisrades, he quickly withdrew from thebat circle and swam toward the rubber dinghy of the Chinese soldiers. Chapter 2875 Lets See Whos Ruthless There was a red number ''10'' on the bottom of the rubber dinghy. This was so that the Estonian soldiers who sneak attacked the Chinese soldiers wouldn''t find the wrong target. When Ye Jian entered the water again, her right hand was grabbed by the other party. The male soldier with the waterproof eye mask increased his strength. He wanted to twist Ye Jian''s wrist and force her to throw away the dagger in her hand. Ye Jian, who was guarding the periphery, saw the Estonian soldier who rushed out of thebat circle swimming toward the rubber dinghy. Her lower abdomen tightened. She used the strength of her right hand that was grabbed by the other party and her legs suddenly went up. As she pulled the other party''s body, she used her legs to attack the other party''s head. Then, she used the strength of the turn and grabbed the other party''s wrist with her left hand. In this way, if the other party didn''t let go, there would only be two consequences. First, his arm would be dislocated by Ye Jian. Second, his head would be mped by Ye Jian''s legs. She was defending the periphery. She could not let the Estonian soldiers break out of the periphery defense line and pierce the rubber dinghy with their daggers. Once the rubber dinghy was pierced, not only would they lose points, but it would also affect their speed of crossing theke and reaching the other side. She had to stop them. Every Estonian soldier who fought with Ye Jian would make a mistake. They underestimated just how flexible Ye Jian''s body was and how cruel she could be. The Estonian soldier, who thought that victory was in his grasp, didn''t dare to grip Ye Jian''s wrist anymore. He let go and shed down with one hand. Then, he wrapped his arm around Ye Jian''s calf. He wanted to grab Ye Jian''s ankle again so that he could continue to gain the upper hand. Ye Jian wouldn''t give him another chance. She kicked the other party''s shoulder and escaped at the fastest speed. She didn''t fight with the Estonian soldier. Instead, she locked onto the target swimming toward the rubber dinghy and attacked him. She wanted to stop the target''s intention. Li Jinnian, who was rushing over, saw that Ye Jian had the same goal as him. He flipped his slender body in the water and kicked his legs in the water. He attacked the same target as Ye Jian from the front.I think you should take a look at "Pfft Gulp Gulp" The Estonian soldier who had his mask pulled off breathed out a lot of bubbles. Li Jinnian pulled off his mask while Ye Jian used her dagger to cut the oxygen tube. Arge number of bubbles were produced and kept rushing out of the water. Ye Jian covered her nose with one hand and pressed the oxygen tube that was still bubbling under her nose. Without a mask to absorb oxygen, she used her hand as a mask to inhale a small amount of oxygen. "Go up. I''ll guard it." Li Jinnian saw her tense face and pointed at the water. He made another hand gesture. "There are only three now. Go up and observe the situation." Ye Jian understood what he meant. She paddled her legs and went out of the water. She saw that the special forces soldiers from the United States had already begun to board the rubber dinghy one by one. At this moment, it had been almost 40 minutes since the underwater battle. However, the Western special forces soldiers were still full of strength. The rumors outside were not false. The special forces soldiers from America were indeed very powerful! Then, she saw the special forces soldiers from the country with strongbat power boarding the dinghy. On the left, the special forces team from a country in Great Britain had also resolved their difficulties. Theirrades on the rubber dinghy held their hands and helped them to board the dinghy. The SFS border defense soldiers, who had looked down on the Chinese soldiers from the start, had not started boarding the dinghy. It could be seen that their underwater battle had not ended. Chapter 2876 - 2876 The World’s Overlord 2876 The Worlds Overlord Dont be too fast, dont be too slow. Just be in the middle Ye Jian muttered in her heart and dived back into the cold water. Estonia had an oceanic climate. In the hottest summer, the average temperature in July was only 16 degrees Celsius. The temperature in the east of Estonia was three to four degrees lower than elsewhere. Although the sun was out, the temperature was only 19 degrees Celsius. The temperature in the water was even lower. It was only 14 to 15 degrees Celsius. When one entered the water, it was bone-chillingly cold. Ye Jian seemed to be used to the temperature of the water. Although the corners of her mouth were pale, her gaze was as sharp as an arrow. She wasnt afraid of the coldness of theke at all. She had undergone cold resistance training. Although theke was cold, she didnt feel much coldness from fighting underwater. After entering the water again, Ye Jian realized that there were only two Estonian soldiers entangled with the Chinese soldiers. These two people were quite difficult to deal with. They were also the targets Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian purposely left behind. Through the underwater cameras, the observer team saw that the Chinese soldiers were obviously exhausted. Even the ferocity of their attacks had weakened a lot. They almost let the Estonian soldiers escape. General Hywell tapped his fingers a few times as if he were ying the piano. He turned his head and smiled at General Karlisle from the nation with strongbat power. General Karlisle, the Chinese soldiers are really like what I said before. Look at them. This is just a warm-up before thepetition. The Estonian soldiers who are entangled with them are also ordinary soldiers. However, theyre already starting to run out of stamina. General Karlisle, how far do you think they can go? I regret to tell you that these Chinese soldiers will definitely disappoint you. No country dared topete with his own country, not even thebatants. His country was the true overlord of the world! It was like this in the past and it would surely be the same in the future! He had to let the generals present realize that their countries would never be able to win against a true world overlord. They had to bow down and follow the footsteps of the world overlord into the future. That was the right choice. If they chose to be enemies with the worlds overlord Look at the fate of those countries that were enemies with the worlds overlord. They were still at war. As for China Ha, it was impossible for the country to catch up with the worlds overlord! So what if its territory was vast? It was still a developing country, not a developed country. General Hywell raised his chin slightly, revealing his arrogance. He smiled and said, I hope you wont be angered by thepetition thatsing. This is just apetition, not a life-or-death battle of the country. General Karlisle had only said a few words earlier because he was not used to General Hywells arrogance. Now, he would be stabbed by General Hywell from time to time. The generals of the surrounding countries looked at each other and remained silent. They decided not to participate. General Hywell wasnt talking about their countries. He was just saying that the soldiers of a developing country couldnt bepared to other countries. Why did they have to voice out? General Karlisle, who was called out again, looked at General Hywell calmly with his grayish-blue eyes. Then, he smiled faintly and said, Its just a warm-up match. Theyre maintaining their stamina to prepare for tomorrowspetition. General Hywell, you reached a conclusion too early. Since China sent these eight special forces soldiers to participate in thepetition, they must have gone throughyers of screening. No one can make a conclusion about their strength now. General Hywell, your premature words are unfair. Chapter 2877 - 2877 The Strong Keep Moving On 2877 The Strong Keep Moving On The generals of other countries didnt want to fight with General Hywell who was from the West, but General Karlisle didnt have so many scruples. Just like General Hywell, he also had a powerful mothend behind him. What was there to fear? There was nothing to be afraid of. Fairness and justice needed to be upheld too. He voiced out because he wanted General Hywell to understand that he shouldnt size up the Chinese soldiers with a biased gaze. General Karlisle, who had a calm gaze, looked at General Hywell, who had a cold gaze. He continued calmly, Eka Assault is a fairpetition. Its also amunication between the special forces of various countries. Whether therell be regrets or not, I thinkmunication is the most important thing. General Hywell, what do you think? This was an insinuation that the country behind General Hywell was too domineering. That country didnt want any other country to be stronger as that would threaten its status. Such an overbearing thought was really disgusting! General Hywell, who understood what he meant, was obviously angry. However, he quickly suppressed it and smiled casually. Of course, this is just apetition. Its not a war between two countries. Our true intention here is an exchange. However, althoughmunication is our real goal, thepetition is also apetition of strength. Its a confrontation between the strong and the weak. The strong will continue to move forward, while the weak will lose their qualifications. Therell definitely be winners and losers. The special forces participants are all fighting for thepetition and honor. If they lose too badly their international reputation will be affected. I dont think you want your countrys special forces to lose either, General Karlisle. General Hywellunched another attack. General Karlisle calmly took over. General Hywell, your words do make sense. No country wants to lose. Hence, its the same for the special forces from China. Even if other people think that theyll lose, theyll work hard for their countrys honor and not want to lose thepetition. Therefore, please wait for the results of thepetition toe out before expressing your regrets to the Chinese soldiers. However, I personally feel that you wont have the chance to express your regrets to the Chinese soldiers. It looks like you have a lot of confidence in the Chinese soldiers, General Karlisle. Lets continue watching. I hope the performance of the Chinese soldiers will get better and better. General Hywell, who was refuted again, ced his hands on the railing of the mountain bike and replied with a fake smile. Themander-in-chief of Estonia smiled at the conversation between the two powerful generals. This kind of situation happened every year. He was already used to it. These two powerful countries were more or less at odds with each other. They were both high-ranking generals. They could control their tempers well and wouldnt do anything embarrassing. Hence, he just needed to listen. There was no need to get involved. The Chinese soldiers are starting to board the dinghy. Not bad, theyre ranked fifth. Theyre five minutes behind the SFS border defense soldiers. Their results are not bad. The general from the country known as the Thousand Inds Nation raised his binocrs and saw the Chinese soldiers boarding the dinghy. He couldnt help but say this. 12 countries were participating in thepetition, and the Chinese soldiers were in fifth ce. They were ahead of the other seven countries. Their strength couldnt be said to be bad. At least, they werent as weak as General Hywell said. However, it couldnt be said that they were very strong. After all, there were still four countries ahead of China that took much shorter time. Chapter 2878 - 2878 Pride 2878 Pride The fourth-ranked SFS border defense soldiers boarded the boat ten minutes earlier than the Chinese soldiers. First ce was the special forces from General Hywells country. They were far ahead of the other 11 countries. It could be said that the special forces from this country were ahead of the other 11 countries. No wonder General Hywell looked so arrogant. He did have the right to be arrogant. However, there was a hint of coldness in his arrogance now. The Chinese were actually the fifth to board the dinghy. He thought that they would at least be ranked eighth or ninth. He thought that there was no way they could be in the top five. He didnt expect the Chinese soldiers to be in the top five. General Hywell tightened his grip on the binocrs. Through the lens, he saw thest Chinese soldier boarding the dinghy with the help of his team members. At this moment, the warm-up for Chinas underwaterbat was over. It looks like General Karlisle has guessed correctly. I shouldnt underestimate the strength of the Chinese soldiers too much. Their strength is indeed much better than I thought. General Hywell maintained hisposure and took the initiative to admit his mistake. So what if China was in the top five? It was still far inferior to the special forces of his country. It could only be said that China had indeed improved a lot in the past few years. From their celebration, it could be seen that the countrys military strength had improved, and so had the strength of the entire army. These two points were worthy of vignce. The fourth-ce SFS border defense soldiers saw the Chinese soldiers boarding the dinghy. They were less than ten minutes behind them. Saluks expression was a little distorted. Damn it! Theyre here too! They were only ten minutes earlier than them. He couldnt ept it! Hurry up and row! We must reach the shore half an hour before the Chinese soldiers! Commander Saluk gritted his teeth as he said. His eyes were filled with determination to defeat the Chinese soldiers. They must let the Chinese soldiers understand that the SFS border defense soldiers were not people that they could provoke. Their hostility is too deep. We have to be careful when werepeting with them. Xia Jinyuan put down the binocrs in his hand and said to hisrades who were all wet and panting evenly. Their lips were already pale from the cold. Be careful. Were being stared at by the SFS border defense soldiers. Ye Jian wrung out the water from her clothes so that she could warm up. When she heard that, she looked into the distance and asked Xia Jinyuan, Theyre very hostile to us. I saw the fire of revenge in Saluks eyes. Was the pilot who escaped from our countryst time from the airspace of the SFS border defense soldiers? The report didnt mention which military unit the pilot from the border country came from. However, the anger in Saluks eyes was too obvious. Thinking about how the SFS border defense soldiers were the special forces that were spying on other countries, Ye Jian suspected that the dead pilot came from the SFS border defense soldiers. The country didnt publicize which military unit the pilot belonged to and pretended that they didnt know anything. However, Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian knew. But theirrades didnt, including Ye Jian. Now that Ye Jian had asked, Li Jinnian, who was closest to her, raised his hand that was cold from theke water and rubbed the top of her head. No one will announce this situation. Even if we know it in our hearts, we have to pretend not to. The other party will also pretend that the dead pilot wasnt theirrade. Chapter 2879 - 2879 Scheme 2879 Scheme There are some things that cant be said in detail. Its fine as long as you know it. You definitely didnt pass the political ss, right? In the future, you should obediently do some technical work. Leave such things that require brain cells to our countrys diplomats. Li Jinnian felt a little helpless when his cousin was this straightforward. She was a smart girl, but she used her intelligence inbat. His cousin didnt care much about things that needed to be dissected. At the mention of diplomats, the name Qin Xiu immediately appeared in Xia Jinyuans mind. His real love rival was a powerful love rival. He had to be wary. In the past, he said that it didnt matter and that he wasnt worried But it was all nonsense. Qin Xiu wasnt an ordinary diplomat. He was a diplomat who had fought with the little fox in life-and-death battles. Moreover, his little fox had a good impression of him. One such love rival was enough! If there was another one, he might as well carry the little fox away and get their marriage certificate. Ye Jian also thought of Qin Xiu. Her eyes were bright, and she smiled as she said, Thats right. Let Qin Xiu handle such matters. I just need to do my job. Diplomats killed everyone in the world with their mouths. They used their sharp, incisive, and unique words to block everyones mouths. They also used their diplomatic sense to protect the glory of the country. They governed with words, while soldiers governed with martial arts. Since ancient times, the country had always been governed by civil and military officers. It was the same in this era. Yes, leave it to diplomats like Qin Xiu. Youre not suitable to enter such a circle. Xia Jinyuan mentioned his love rivals name openly. He was vignt, but there was no need to be too vignt. He was still very confident in his rtionship with the little fox. Theyre speeding up and trying to increase the distance between us. Q King, should we work harder? Sparrowhawk, who was sitting at the front rowing the boat, said fiercely. We have to make them a little afraid. Saluk had ordered his team members to speed up and widen the distance between the two teams. Every SFS border defense soldiers arm muscles were as hard as rocks. They gritted their teeth and moved their arms quickly. They wanted tond half an hour before the Chinese soldiers so that they could take the Chinese soldiers down a notch. In this regard, Xia Jinyuan was calm. Theres no need to be even. We just need to maintain a distance of ten minutes. Azure Bird, calcte how many meters theyre rowing every minute ande up with an average. Itll be easier for us to keep our time. Yes! Ye Jian, who had extraordinary memory and good mental calction skills, immediately started calcting. When the otherrades heard this, they nced at the captain who was silently establishing their stand in the face of these opponents. Admirable, impressive! They wouldnt surpass the SFS border defense team, but they would maintain a ten-minute distance. Hahaha, this was the best opening gambit. It was telling the SFS border defense team that it wasnt that the Chinese soldiers couldnt surpass them. They just wanted to maintain their usual modesty. However, they wouldnt be modest for another second. Ten minutes was all, and even a second more was not going to happen. Saluk quickly realized this and gritted his teeth as he checked the timer in his hand. Ten minutes. The Chinese soldiers were only ten minutes behind them! Ten minutes ago, the SFS border defense soldiers sessfully reached the shore. Ten minutester, the Chinese soldiers managed to reach the shore. Chapter 2880 Quietly Dismount Saluk was so angry that it felt like there was a ball of fire in his chest. It burned until his eyes were red and bloodshot. "They must have done it on purpose! They must have done it on purpose!" "We can''t let them off like this. Saluk, we can''t let them off so easily!" "They could''ve overtook us, but they only maintained a ten-minute distance. Are they warning us, Saluk?" "Damn it, they''re not warning us; they''re humiliating us!" The SFS border defense soldiers were so angry that they clenched their fists tightly. They wanted to rush over and fight to vent their anger. They stared at the Chinese soldiers who were carrying the rubber dinghy to the shore. Their faces were filled with anger. Saluk pulled arade who had already taken a step forward. Suppressing his anger, he said in a low voice, "Calm down. Whether it''s intentional or not, only we know about this. The other countries don''t. The Chinese team was always ten minutes behind them, and they felt that the Chinese team was pulling the time too close. They must have deliberately maintained a ten minutes difference How could they use this reason to look for trouble with the Chinese team? Only an idiot would do such a thing. "They deliberately maintained a difference of ten minutes. They must be trying to embarrass us. Alright, myrades, quiet down. Let''s quiet down. It''s just a warm-up match. The real show will only start tomorrow at five. Calm down. We can''t fall into the trap of the Chinese soldiers." Saluk pped his hands, indicating for his team members to stop paying attention to the Chinese soldiers. The more they looked over, the angrier they would get. It would affect their judgment and affect the subsequentpetition. "All of you, go back and start setting up the tent. Study tomorrow''s route and tactics!" After calming down, Saluk stopped fussing over the ten minutes. Instead, he immediately adjusted his mentality and prepared for the nextbat.I think you should take a look at The first three Western special forces teams that arrived had alreadyid down their wooden stakes and upied advantageous positions for camping. They started to set up their tents. It was 5 pm in the afternoon in China. In Estonia, which was five hours earlier, it was 12 pm. It was the hottest time of the day when the sun was high. No matter how hot it was, it couldn''t dry the wet clothes on their bodies immediately. When they went ashore, the wind from theke blew past them, causing the male soldiers to shiver and have goosebumps. "Pull the tent with them. Leave the pile-up to the three of us." G3 gestured for Ye Jian to pass the multi-purpose shovel to him. He let Ye Jianplete the easier work. After all, she was a female soldier. The male soldiers still had to take care of her. Ye Jian passed the shovel over and stomped on her military boots that were filled with water. She smiled and said, "I have to pour the water out of my boots first. They''re filled with water. Every step I take, water will spurt out of thece-up holes." "Hurry up and go. The grass is dry. Just wear a pair of clean socks and put your military boots under the sun." G3 lowered his head and looked at her military boots that were still tied up properly. He couldn''t help but raise his feet. There was a hint of a deep smile in his gravel voice. "The first thing you need to do when resting is to take off your shoes and take a breather." He was barefooted. Ye Jian saw that the bottom of his feet was white and wrinkled. It was the same when she took off her military boots. There were wrinkles on the bottom of her feet and the tips of her toes. "Let''s get some air before we put our socks back on." Xia Jinyuan''s deep voice came from behind. Ye Jian, who was about to put on her socks, turned her head and smiled. "You''re all barefooted, but I''m not used to being barefooted." Chapter 2881 - 2881 Looking For You 2881 Looking For You She wasnt shy. She just wasnt used to it. Xia Jinyuan walked over and half-squatted in front of Ye Jian. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Jians bare feet. Then, he stretched out a finger and poked Ye Jians fair and tender instep. There was a teasing smile in his eyes. Theyre still pretty, not ugly at all. Women and men were indeed different. Womens limbs were more delicate. Ye Jians hands and feet were a little soft. The tips of her fingers were so fair, slender, and long. When he held them in his hand, they felt soft and tender. However, because she had been training for many years, there were calluses on her palm and the fingers that held the gun. The tips of her toes were pink like shells. They were small and delicate. Xia Jinyuan had secretly measured them with his palm before. He realized that Ye Jians feet were not as long as his palm. They were small and fleshy. They were extremely beautiful. He couldnt help but want to touch them. Her delicate feet, which had a faint pink pearl-like luster, were fair and wrinkled after being soaked in theke water. He couldnt help but think of steamed buns that had been soaked in water. He felt likeughing. Ye Jian wasnt used to being barefooted. Now, a man kept staring at her feet and even poked her instep with a finger, making her a little embarrassed. Her ears were slightly rosy. She curled her delicate toes and said to the man who was half-squatting in front of her, Go do your own things. Dont squat in front of me. I have something to tell you. Xia Jinyuan saw that Ye Jian was a little embarrassed and quickly retracted his gaze. He had been staring at her feet He didnt want her to think that he had any special hobbies. He brought out the map he got at the airport from hisbat vest. Tomorrow, well fight with the United States and Germany. The border country and Italy will be participating in the middle. Look at the route here and memorize it. Later, well be given a map for tomorrow. Memorize that too. When they were talking about serious matters, Ye Jian swept away the embarrassment in her heart. She took the map and looked at it. Ive already memorized everything, but I can consolidate it. Okay, memorize the main map again. When you get thebat mapter,bine the two and memorize it. You can rest for a while now. After the tent is set up, go in and change your clothes. Ill guard the tent for you. It was 12.30 pm in Estonia now. Thepetition would start at 5 am tomorrow. They could take off their wetbat uniform today and dry it on the roof of the tent. There was no need to dry their clothes with their body temperature. The speed of setting up the tent was very fast. Ye Jian entered the tent first and changed her clothes. Then, the male soldiers went in to change their clothes. After that, the Chinese soldiers didnt walk out of their tent for the entire afternoon. The special forces soldiers from other countries didnt walk out of their tents either. When the sky was about to turn dark, they heard footsteps outside. Then, the Chinese soldiers walked out of their tent. It wasnt the officialpetition yet. The soldiers from various countries startedmunicating in small groups. The Chinese soldiers were closer to the soldiers from the country with strongbat power and also interacted with the special forces of other Western countries. They didnt interact much with the SFS border defense soldiers. The SFS border defense soldiers interacted more with the United States and the countries in Great Britain. Only China and the border country participated in thepetition in Asia back then. The special forces soldiers from the two countries rarely interacted, and the atmosphere between them wasnt harmonious. As night fell, the special forces soldiers returned to their tents and ate portable fast food while exchanging tactics. At seven oclock in the evening, the specific rules of tomorrowspetition were delivered to the various tents in the form of paper documents. Tomorrow, the Chinese soldiers would start the first round ofpetition with the US and Germany. Chapter 2882 Hard The paper documents arrived at the Chinese soldiers'' tent. The eight of them, who had finished eating, sat cross-legged together. They turned on their light sticks and spread out the map to start the most thoroughbat arrangements. The difficulty of thepetition could be seen through the words on the paper documents. Thepetition involving the Chinese, American, and Germanbined a 30-kilometer cross-country breakout run with a round of shooting. The difficulty was to get through the ten-kilometer cross-country run before the first round of gun shooting. Then, they had to run for another ten kilometers andplete the rifle running shooting. Finally, it was a ten-kilometer breakout run and sniper shooting. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in the middle, retracted his usual roguish smile. He was like a sharp sword that had been unsheathed and was shining with a cold light. His eyes were sharp. "15 kilometers to break through and run. There are elites from Estonia acting as the hypothetical enemy here. The exact number of soldiers is unknown." "Here, the eight of us will split into two groups. Each group will have four people supporting them from the front and back. In order to ensure that the two groups reach the same shooting point, the distance between the two groups must not be too wide, or the formation will break. "Azure Bird, check the map and see if they''ll pass through the swamp tomorrow." He looked up, and his sharp and cold gazended on Ye Jian''s face. At this moment, she wasn''t his girlfriend and he wasn''t her boyfriend. The two of them were merely in a subordinate-superior rtionship. One gave the order while the other had to obey it unconditionally. Ye Jian immediately opened the entire map andbined it with tomorrow''sbat map. She slowly moved the pencil in her hand across theplicated map. Finally, she raised her head and looked at Xia Jinyuan. "No, we''re ten kilometers away from the swamp. "However, we need to cross a rope bridge tomorrow and avoid the mines. The first day will be very difficult. The farther we go, the more difficult it will be." This was natural. If not, it wouldn''t be Eka Assault.I think you should take a look at "Tomorrow''s cross-country assault will take ce in the main field. The technical subjects will be supplementary. Remember, the distance between the two teams must not be too far apart. Once the formation is broken, we''ll fall behind when we arrive at the first control station. It''ll affect the schedule of the followingpetition. "Remember, all the participants can only reach the first control station within a specified time. No more than five minutes before or after the stipted time! "Do you get it?!" His voice was cold and filled with killing intent. Ye Jian couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. Her back straightened even more. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan was Q King. He waspletely isted from the Xia Jinyuan she knew in her daily life and had be Q King on a mission. "The first round of shooting for the gun team will be led by the Demon King. The members for the first round are" Next, Xia Jinyuan made arrangements for the gun shooting, rifle running shooting, and sniper shooting tomorrow so that they could appear in an orderly manner tomorrow to prevent any trouble before thepetition. 30 kilometers of cross-country was actually very simple. Even weight-bearing cross-country was not a problem for special forces soldiers who had undergone professional training. The difficulty was that there were pursuers and encirclements. After that, they needed toplete their shooting at a designated point. They also needed toplete their shooting while running. This was the most difficult part. After the long-distance cross-country run, all the muscles in their bodies would be extremely tense. Shooting was rted to muscle memory. Once they got the gun, they should be able to immediately shoot urately. However, if their muscles were tense and they couldn''t calm their breathing, it was impossible for them to shoot urately immediately even if they had muscle memory. Chapter 2883 Back To Back From this, it could be seen that Eka Assault was very likely to challenge the technical subjects of the special forces. Ye Jian looked at these rules. Even though her marksmanship was urate, she couldn''t guarantee that she couldplete five urate shots. "Don''t feel too pressured. We didn''te here with the determination to win. We came with the attitude of learning. Let''s learn well and secretly. We need to understand the advantages of the Western special forces and bring useful information back to the country. Our main responsibility is to learn and ensure that we don''t lose too badly." Xia Jinyuan believed in hisrades'' ability. He believed that hisrades had the ability to win. Unfortunately, they weren''t required to win. Winning was contrary to the development of the country. If they were too high-profile, people would pay more attention to them. The current military strength of China was developing secretly. There was no need to be as high-profile as the Americans. If the Chinese military was too high-profile but didn''t have the ability to bear the consequences of being high-profile, that would be a dangerous mistake to make. The special forces soldiers who came to participate in thepetition knew what they were in charge of. They nodded seriously to show that they understood and would not make a mistake. It waste at night. The special forces soldiers in the tents were already preparing to turn off their lights and fall asleep. Ye Jian opened her sleeping bag. She didn''t take off herbat uniform. She only took off her military boots that were dried during the day. After a while, she fell asleep. At two o''clock in the morning, a cold rain suddenly fell in the eastern forest of Estonia. The raindrops hit the entire tent and severely affected the sleep of every special forces soldier. Ye Jian opened her eyes and stared at the top of the tent for at least five minutes. She forced herself to sleep as she listened to the sound of the rain.I think you should take a look at "Are you awake?" Xia Jinyuan''s rxed voice came from beside her. Ye Jian, who had already forced herself to close her eyes, opened them again. She turned her head and looked to her left. "Why are you sleeping beside me?" Before she fell asleep, she clearly remembered that her cousin was sleeping on her left, while her right was the edge of the tent. How did Captain Xiae to sleep beside her? Xia Jinyuan, who had been sleeping for a few hours, stretched out his hand from the warm sleeping bag. Then, he flicked Ye Jian''s forehead with his slender fingers as he chuckled. "Are you so surprised that I''m sleeping beside you?" "It''s alright. I''m more surprised that you didn''t wake me up." Ye Jian rubbed her eyes. After being interrupted by him, she was no longer sleepy. At 2 am, the temperature in the eastern forest was quite low. It was only eight degrees Celsius. Fortunately, the tent was tightly guarded against the wind and rain. There was a group of masculine male soldiers inside too. The temperature in the tent was slightly higher than outside. Ye Jian, who was no longer sleepy, reached out her hand and rubbed her forehead. She frowned slightly. "Keep your distance. Don''t touch me." Xia Jinyuanughed. "I was sleeping elsewhere. At around 12 o''clock, the Demon King came over and woke me up. He said that you called my name in my dream, so he made space for me to sleep. But you''re ming me for touching you. Why didn''t you mention that you wanted me toe over and get close to you in your dream?" Ye Jian was dumbfounded. Herst trace of sleepiness disappeared. She widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "How is that possible? I didn''t dream at all. If it wasn''t raining outside, I would have slept until 4:30." Chapter 2884 Fighting For Faith They started moving at five o''clock. It was alreadyte to wake up at 4.30 pm. She only meant to say that she was sleeping soundly and didn''t dream. It was impossible for her to have called Xia Jinyuan''s name in her dream. That was the truth, however. Otherwise, why would Li Jinnian give up his spot to a wild wolf that kept wanting to take his cousin away? Xia Jinyuan smiled until his eyes were dark. However, his gaze was as gentle as the warm sun in winter. "The Demon King said it himself. Could it be fake?" If her cousin had said it, then it must be true. Ye Jian rubbed her temples helplessly. "I really wasn''t dreaming. I don''t know why I called your name. I''m sure that I slept well. Now that I''ve woken up, I don''t want to sleep anymore." Ye Jian called Captain Xia''s name in her dream and her cousin heard it. In the end, he even let Captain Xia sleep beside her. Ye Jian felt very awkward. It was as if she had done something shameful and was caught red-handed by her cousin Should she consider wearing a mask when she slept in the next few days? She didn''t want her cousin to hear her calling Captain Xia''s name in her dream. Xia Jinyuan, who wasn''t sleepy anymore, closed his eyes and restedfortably. He replied slowly, "I think about you in the day and dream about you at night. I was with you all day today, yet you still missed me so much that you called me even in your dreams. Not bad, I like it. "Two days ago, during the training, G3 and the rest said that I called your name in my dream too. Our hearts are connected. We even dream of each other." In order not to let hisrades hear their conversation, Xia Jinyuan had already consciously moved his sleeping bag closer. Only the two of them could hear their conversation. He did all this because Ye Jian was too shy. However, since it was a private conversation between the two of them, Ye Jian still blushed because of his words.I think you should take a look at She knocked his head lightly and turned around. The back of her head was facing the man who was smiling. "Sleep a little longer. Sleep until four o''clock." The two of them leaned against each other. Xia Jinyuan''s cold eyes softened as he panted softly. Soft affection filled his chest. It was a blessing to have her apany him for life. Ye Jian closed her eyes too. It was still early, so she would sleep for a while more. Ye Jian pressed against his head and couldn''t help but move her head gently. She was like a puppy that had yet to be weaned. She snuggled into her master''s arms to find the safest hug. She liked this kind of support. She was as happy as him. Li Jinnian, who was lying in Xia Jinyuan''s original position, didn''t seem to be woken up by the rain. The man, whose facial features were cold like a knife, rxed and slept exceptionally soundly. At four o''clock, the Chinese soldiers woke up almost at the same time. They reacted quickly and immediately cleaned their equipment. After cleaning their equipment, they started washing up. At 4.40 pm, the special forces soldiers from the 12 countries gathered. At 4:50 pm, Xia Jinyuan led the Chinese soldiers to shake hands with the American and German soldiers. The participating special forces soldiers from the Chinese, American, and German teams had all gathered. At the same time, themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defence started a five-minute short speech. The general content was that they had already entered the forest andpleted their warm-up mission. They were also given the night to rest. Next, it would be a fair and justpetition. The special forces soldiers of the various countries would show their hard skills and fight for the glory of their country. Chapter 2885 Mission General Hywell walked directly to the special forces soldiers of his country and shook hands with every participating member. After he finished, he stood in front and raised his chin slightly. His strong tone was filled with confidence as he said proudly, "I believe that every soldier in our country only has one goal. They work hard for the best! Comrades, this is your time, your battle, and your battlefield! "As for me, I''m waiting for the return of the warriors! Tell me, my warriors, do you have the confidence to win? Answer me with yes or no!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" Their loud voices were apanied by an earth-shattering aura. Their confidence seemed to be able to trample all the difficulties under their feet. Even if there were thorns in front of them and sharp knives, they would continue bravely and fearlessly to win the final victory. The general sent by Germany also encouraged the participating soldiers of the country. He told them that they would always be elites and invincible soldiers. On the contrary, the aura of the Chinese soldiers before thepetition was much weaker. At least in the eyes of the generals watching thepetition, the Chinese side had no aura at all. They didn''t even speak before thepetition. "I think China has been stunned by the aura of the two sides. It was a mistake from the start for an Asian country topete with the developed countries. They shouldn''t havee. They should havee a few yearster. Even if they were to lose in a few years, I don''t think they''ll lose too badly." "It hasn''t started. We shouldn''t be like this Hmm We don''t think highly of the Chinese soldiers, but they were the fifth to reach the shorest night. They still have some ability." "I hope Lady Luck will take care of them. I wish them good luck."I think you should take a look at The voices of the generals in the observation team entered their ears. The Chinese soldiers turned a deaf ear to them and checked the loading of their guns and rifles onest time. They confirmed that there was nothing wrong with their equipment and waited for it to be five o''clock. At five o''clock in the morning, the special forces soldiers from various countries headed to different destinations. The special forces soldiers from China and Germany had the same destination. The sound of signal guns rang out. The special forces soldiers from the three countries were like cheetahs that had been released from their cages as they headed toward the destination ferociously. "They really underestimate us. Q King, how long will we have to endure before we can hold our heads high?" "There''s no need to let others see us holding our heads high. We have to hold our anger in. We can''t vent our anger." Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and replied Big Eel in a cold voice, "Victory isn''t being able to hold our heads high; it''s to make the other party feel fear from the bottom of their hearts but unable to do anything. That''s what victory means." After rushing out of the starting point, the eight special forces soldiers jumped over the ravine and passed through the strange rocks, heading toward the finish line fearlessly. Ten kilometers away, the technical course, ''gun shooting,'' was waiting for them. "Go go go!" The special forces soldier from the United States hugged the rifles in their arms and jumped down from a very high rock with their long legs. Themander was the first to jump down. He then waited for his team members to arrive. Their explosive power was quite strong. Every time they jumped into the air, their strong bodies would straighten and their strength would exceed others. Theynded steadily and perfectly. "In the forest in front, cover yourselves. G3, Sparrowhawk, reconnaissance! Big Eel, Demon King, bring up the rear. The rest of you, break out! Hurry!" Xia Jinyuan, who was approaching the forest with a cold and vicious gaze, gave an order through his earpiece. Chapter 2886 Well Done The imaginary enemies surrounding the Chinese soldiers were all Estonian soldiers. The moment the signal gun was fired, the Estonian soldiers started to stop and round up the participating special forces soldiers from various countries. They weren''t elites, but they had the advantage of numbers. When they surrounded the other party, they would make sure each one was surrounded. There would be no gaps. This forest was familiar to the Estonian soldiers. Even though the environment here was harsh and the terrain wasplicated, it was still a familiar piece ofnd to them. As for those European countries that had participated in several Eka Assaultpetitions, they were not unfamiliar with this forest. Butpared to the Chinese soldiers who were participating in thepetition for the first time, they had a geographical advantage. The terrain was unfamiliar, the environment was harsh, thepetition wasplicated, and the rules were cruel These were all facts that the Chinese soldiers had to face. Every match would be a challenge. The encirclement didn''t begin directly. Instead, they formed a circle and trapped the special forces soldiers of the various countries in it, preventing them from participating in the next match on time. However, the rules weren''t exined in detail. It was all based on the observation of the participating members and themander of the various countries. Cruel and flexible rules were often the best at dying time. In the first round of breakout, the Chinese soldiers performed very quickly. They weren''t directly stopped and surrounded. They rushed out of the encirclement at lightning speed. The Estonian soldiers didn''t even manage to touch the corner of their clothes. In the blink of an eye, they rushed out of the sight of the Estonian soldiers. Thepetition had just started. They couldn''t be bullied for being ''modest'' in the first round. That would be too embarrassing. The country would be humiliated by them. Because of their education, they maintained their usual humility and cautiousness. They kept a low profile andpeted in a low-key manner Although it was a tactic, they mustn''t lose face because of it.I think you should take a look at The special forces soldiers from China would always remember this. They would never do anything inappropriate and embarrass the country. Themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense, who was observing the Chinese soldiers, unconsciously touched the pistol on his waist. The Chinese soldiers were indeed capable. They weren''t as bad as General Hywell said. However thepetition had just started. Whether the Chinese soldiers could maintain their results would depend on their performance. They warmed up yesterday and had a good rest at night. It was normal for them to perform well in the first round. The Chinese soldiers were not the only ones who rushed out of the periphery of the encirclement. The other 11 special forces units had done the same. The team from the United States was the fastest. They had already rushed out of the encirclement without the Estonian soldiers noticing. "Well done!" An American senior colonel apanying General Hywell couldn''t help but be secretly happy. He punched his fist with one hand and cheered for the performance of his country''s soldiers. General Hywell smiled at the senior colonel. "Senior Colonel, you need to calm down. Our participating members will disy more exciting performances in the future. If you don''t calm down, I''m really worried that you''ll fall off the mountain biketer." "You''re right. I really should control my emotions. If not, some people will think that we don''t know how to restrain ourselves. Although I think that we don''t need to restrain ourselves, for the sake of the weak, I should restrain myself a little." The senior colonel nodded seriously and pulled the hem of his military uniform. He said that he needed to restrain himself, but his chest puffed up even more. Chapter 2887 - 2887 Perfect 2887 Perfect As a world power, the United States was at the forefront of all aspects. Their military strength was one of the best. They had the confidence to start a huge war. They never thought that they needed to restrain their actions. There were always weak countries that didnt have enough confidence and were afraid of starting a war. Their country wasnt like theirs at all! The senior colonels words made the smile on General Hywells face deepen. Theres nothing wrong with restraining ourselves. Everyone knows the strength of our participants. In thestpetition, they werent penalized even once. Two of the participants from Estonia even died. Our strength is not something those weak countries canpare to. After he finished speaking, General Hywell and the senior colonel looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes were filled with unbreakable confidence. One hour had passed since thepetition. The Chinese participants still had two kilometers to go. Now, as long as they broke out of the encirclement, they would be able to reach the shooting point. Ye Jiany on brown moss that protruded from the surface of the mountain. It was just enough for her to hide under a rock alone. She used her binocrs to secretly observe the front. Theyre all soldiers from the Estonian National Defense and civilian guards. In terms of strength, theyre slightly weaker than us. One group will break out from the front while the second group will observe the breakout secretly. Xia Jinyuans low voice came from the earpiece. Every word was clear and cold. The second group will support the first group after breaking out. Roger that. Roger that. Roger that. Ye Jian pressed her earpiece lightly and made a hand gesture behind her. Three figures crawled out of the grass. The members of the team quickly observed before breaking out of the encirclement. Three oclock on the left. Dodge. Ten oclock on the right. Dodge. A little straight ahead. Dodge. As the team observed and attacked secretly, the other team broke out of the encirclement with amotion. They avoided the hidden Estonian soldiers and attracted the Estonian soldiers who were searching around. This ensured that the first team could break out sessfully. Be careful. Hold your penalty slips tightly. If your slips are taken, points will be deducted. If ten slips are snatched, well be sacrificed. G3 reminded a group ofrades who were breaking out of the encirclement from the front and Big Eel to break out from the back. In front, Ye Jian and Li Jinnian were the first to break out. They had notpletely entered the dense forest yet. They were surrounded by bushes, short grass, and rocks covered with ayer of brown moss. They were surrounded by imaginary enemies. If they were not careful, they would be chased by them. In front of them was the blockade line that the Chinese participants had to pass through. If they took a detour, their points would be deducted. Xia Jinyuan led a group of team members and started to break out of the encirclement head-on. However, it wasnt a head-on confrontation with them shouting words like, Come at me! Instead, it was a head-on breakout that could be seen by the imaginary enemies. With the help of the other team, Xia Jinyuan led his team to avoid the other party and covered the other team. The two teams cooperated seamlessly. Over here! Follow them closely! Hurry! There are more here, guys. Theyre going this way! Split up and chase! Block the front and chase after them! Take the slips from their pockets! The people surrounding the Chinese participants this time were the soldiers of the Estonian National Defense. The referee who recorded the scores of thepetition was waiting for the Chinese soldiers to arrive in front of the blockade line. Chapter 2888 - 2888 Tactics 2888 Tactics The referee could hear the roars of the soldiers from the Estonian National Defense not far away. The referee held the scorecard in his hand and stared at the people in front of him. His gaze passed through the short grass andnded on the rocks in the grass. The referee saw two figures appear first. One, two, three, four Four Chinese soldiers had appeared! They hugged the rifles in their hands and ran toward the periphery of the blockade. The number of seconds on the timer changed very quickly. As the number of seconds changed, the score would change as well. It had been more than an hour and ten minutes since thepetition started. The time limit was one and a half hours. The referee outside the blockade saw four Chinese soldiers passing by. Behind them were three Estonian National Defense soldiers chasing after them. However, he didnt notice the other four Chinese soldiers lying down not far away. The American participants have broken through the blockade and are preparing toplete the shooting Thetest news came from the referees earpiece. Just like in the past, the first ce was still held by the American special forces. The special forces from the United States were still as powerful as before. The Chinese participants who were rushing out of the blockade in front of him were not bad either. The four Chinese people who were avoiding the three Estonian National Defense soldiers ran toward him. Huh, what were they trying to do? The referee, who was holding a timer, widened his eyes. He saw the four Chinese participants turning back. What were they nning? The referees earpiece sounded again. The Estonian soldiers had passed through the blockade and were preparing to shoot with their guns. The four Chinese participants who had rushed out of the blockade actually went back! The referee saw three Estonian National Defense soldiers chasing two Chinese soldiers. For some reason, the other two Chinese soldiers split up and exposed their tworades. The participants were all carrying 35 kilograms of equipment. Compared to the lightly armed Estonian National Defense soldiers, they were undoubtedly weak. It was very difficult for the two fully exposed Chinese soldiers to avoid the pursuit of the three national defense soldiers! As long as they were caught by the imaginary enemy, they had to hand over a penalty slip. When ten penalty slips were handed over, they would be considered sacrificed. Could it be that these two fully exposed Chinese soldiers were doing this on purpose? The referee stared at the timer and looked up at the front. He was guessing the tactics of the Chinese soldiers. Xia Jinyuan and G3 werepletely exposed. They were famous for their stamina in the Xueyu unit. Even though they were carrying 35 kilograms of equipment, when the three imaginary enemies rushed over, the two of them immediately split up and gave Sparrowhawk and T6 the chance to escape. The eight of them were like a. With Xia Jinyuan as the center of the, they maintained a certain distance and broke the encirclement of dozens of imaginary enemies. Then, under Ye Jiansmand, the eight of them headed toward the edge of the blockade. Ye Jian had memorized the entirebat route map in her heart. It was most suitable for her to guide the way. They didnt have to worry about wasting time by taking a detour. She was a member of the first team. She had already rushed out of the blockade. Even the referee didnt notice the four Chinese members who had hidden well. He was just waiting for the four members to gather. Very soon, Sparrowhawk and T6 sessfully broke through the blockade. The referee discovered their figures. What puzzled him was that the two Chinese soldiers didnt run over immediately. They hid again. Chapter 2889 - 2889 Panic 2889 Panic What do they want? I cant guess what theyre thinking at all. The referee spoke to the military officials beside him. He wasnt the only one waiting outside the blockade line. There were also several military officials waiting. I cant see through them either. Maybe theyre a little flustered? Is that why theyre running around? a military official replied with uncertainty. Thats possible. The soldiers participating in thepetition for the first time would naturally be a little flustered. It should be the same for these Chinese soldiers. They dont have much time left. In order to avoid our defense soldiers, they dyed reaching the control station. Oh my god, this is a mistake. The Chinese soldiers will have ten points deducted. Under normal circumstances, if they were surrounded by imaginary enemies and had nowhere to escape in a situation where they didnt have much time, the best way was to surrender obediently and take out a penalty slip so that they could at least ensure that they reached the control station on time. The officers of the observation team couldnt help but shake their heads regretfully. A failed strategy will have the worst consequences for them. They shouldnt have done this. Theres not much time left. The participants from four countries have alreadypleted their shooting and are continuing with the next ten kilometers. The Chinese soldiers will also have to continue for another ten kilometers. I already have a feeling that their points will be deducted again after this. If thats the case, theyll be at the bottom of the first round. Its almost impossible for them to make up for the lost points in the following matches. Until now, no countrys participants had been able to turn the tables once theynded at the bottom. Even General Karlisle, who had high hopes for the Chinese soldiers, couldnt help but clench his fists. His countrys rtionship with China had gotten closer in the past two years. The two countries had the same goal. In addition, the two countries had always had a good rtionship. In the Battle of Chechnya in 1990, China had given its support, so the rtionship between the two countries was stable. He hoped that China would achieve a good result for their first time participating in thepetition. But now General Karlisle looked at the time It was very tight. If the Chinese soldiers didnt act now, they might really dy their arrival at the control station. Although General Karlisle was worried, he didnt think of reminding the Chinese. This was apetition where there were winners and losers. Even if the two countries were on friendly terms, he couldnt remind the Chinese soldiers who werepeting with his country. Friendships were friendships;petitions werepetitions. If one lost, one had to admit it. However, he didnt know that themander of the Chinese team, Xia Jinyuan, was lying under a rock with a pen and a notebook in his hand. He was writing furiously. He was here to learn. Now that he saw the strengths of his country, he had to remember them! Ive already seen the referee. How long will it take for you to rush out? Li Jinnian, who had rushed out of the blockade and was hiding behind a rock, asked the two team members who had yet toe out. Theres no need to y cat and mouse for too long. Theres not much time. Soon. Give us a chance to catch our breath. Big Shark leaned against the rock and panted heavily as he replied, Demon King, we have to change our positions when we attack from the front. 35 kilograms of equipment can really crush one to death when you have to run and jump. Xia Jinyuan waited for him to finish before saying, Big Shark fell and hit his chin. He needs to stop the bleeding first. Im writing something. Theres enough time. Ill be sure to take note. Both of them heard each other speaking. Li Jinnian looked up and pursed his lips. Okay, youre not far from us. I can hear you. Chapter 2890 Race Against Time It was not good news that someone was injured on the first day. Knowing that theirrade was injured, everyone felt a little depressed. It wasn''t that they hadn''t carried 35 kilograms of equipment during training, but the terrain of the eastern forest was extremelyplicated. In addition, it rainedst night. They weren''t familiar with the terrain, so sometimes, if they used too much strength, they would trip over small rocks hidden in the grass. Then, they would slip and fall. This was exactly what happened to Big Shark. It looked like a t area of grass, but who knew that he would trip and fall? He almost bit his tongue off. He didn''t need Xia Jinyuan''s help with the wound on his chin. He opened the sanitary bag and quickly treated the wound. The wound was a little deep, and the flesh could be seen. Even so, Big Shark didn''t ask Xia Jinyuan for help, whether it was when he was disinfecting it or when he was tying the gauze. He did a good job doing it all by himself. The German participants arrived at the shooting venue of China, the United States, and Germany in an hour and 16 minutes. At this moment, the eight American participants had already entered thest round of shooting. The Chinese participants had not arrived, and it had been quite long. There were only 13 minutes left. There were two other countries that had already started shooting. They only needed toplete two rounds of shooting before the round ended. Xia Jinyuan stuffed the pen and notebook into his bag, then fixed the gauze on Big Eel''s chin with medical tape. Then, he rushed out of the blockade with Big Eel. One hour and 23 minutester, the observer team finally saw the figures of the Chinese soldiers. At this moment, participating soldiers from six countries had alreadypleted their gun shooting and were going ahead with the next ten kilometers. Karlisle looked at the time. Seven minutes. There were only seven minutes left!I think you should take a look at If all eight members used consecutive shots toplete their shooting, they would be able toplete it in five minutes and wouldn''t be penalized. Next, they had to speed up their march to make up for their dy earlier. If they managed to do it, they wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to reach the next control station within the stipted time. General Hywell heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw the Chinese team members. Just as he was about to turn his head and talk to General Karlisle, General Karlisle, who was separated by two other generals, praised, "The strength disyed by the Chinese soldiers ismendable. Although they camete, they didn''t exceed the time limit. Also, none of them handed in their penalty slips. The ten penalty slips are still in their pockets. It''s not bad for a country that''s participating for the first time." These words suppressed the mockery in General Hywell''s mouth. His country''s participants One of the members was sessfully surrounded by the Estonian National Defense soldiers and handed in a penalty slip. Although the Chinese were slow, they didn''t hand over a penalty slip. This meant that their tactics were very stable. Even so, the military officials and the generals of the observation team were still focused on the American team. Especially since the American team had already entered the next ten-kilometer cross-country point, there was nothing outstanding about the calmness of the Chinese team. "Continuous shooting, start!" As Xia Jinyuan spoke, the Chinese team members, who were still carrying 35 kilograms of equipment, stood in a line and took out their guns from their holsters. After a few clicks, the bullets were loaded. Ye Jian stood at the front. She had already raised her gun and was looking ahead with a sharp gaze. Her heart was as calm as water as she aimed at the center of the target. As the referee blew the whistle, five bullets were fired continuously. Chapter 2891 Mockery Themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense received thetest news. The referee from the arena said through his earpiece, "The female soldier from China didn''t realize that the bullets she was equipped with didn''t match the barrel. She has already lost two points. Once the bullets get stuck and if she can''t change theponents in time, she''ll lose another two points. If she doesn''tplete the shooting within the designated time, she''ll lose six points." Themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense received thetest news. Simrly, the generals of the observation team present also received it. At the same time, they gasped at the harsh and agile rules of thispetition. The special forces soldiers from other countries who had alreadypleted their shooting didn''t encounter such problems. However, it was unfortunate for the Chinese special forces soldiers who were participating for the first time to encounter a problem like this. General Hywell smiled slowly. Heh, this was really good news. He raised his hand and looked at the time. Wonderful! Well done! Unjamming the bullets, changing the parts, recing the holster, reassembling the holster, reloading the magazine, andpleting the shooting Even if she took one minute for each step, the Chinese female soldier, who didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, would still need six minutes. There were only three minutes left until one and a half hours. Once the time was up, this Chinese female soldier would lose ten points! Hahaha, what a pleasant piece of news. Look, the scenery in the distance was really beautiful! Themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense was stunned by this rule. He didn''t know that there was such a rule, but why was it only applied to the Chinese soldiers? "May I ask the adjudicator regiment and the military attach regiment if this soft-technology rule is only targeted at the Chinese participating team, or if it''s the same for the other participating teams?" he asked seriously.I think you should take a look at Eka Assault was a fair and justpetition. They should treat all the participating teams equally. There must not be a rule that only targeted one country. This wasn''t a rule. They were deliberately making things difficult for her! The regiment gave the most authoritative reply. "It''s not just the Chinese participants. Every country''s participants will encounter the same problem. In this gun shooting, only the Chinese participants and the Thousand Inds participants have the wrong match of pistol bullets. As for the rifle shooting and sniper shooting, every country will face this problem, but not the Chinese participants." The authoritative reply of the regiment made the hearts of the generals of the observation team sink. The guns and rifles issued during thepetition could be tampered with. If their soldiers were not careful, they would be affected like this female soldier from China! They would see if their soldiers could discover the problem! They hoped that they would find out the problem. When the general of Thousand Inds heard that his country would face the same problem too, his heart skipped a beat. That was because the participants from his country rushed to the gun shooting range at almost the same time as the Chinese! Also, the soldiers didn''t notice that the bullets didn''t match their guns when they were checking their equipment. This meant that they had lost points like the Chinese participants. The entire observation team was so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. Even the arrogant General Hywell fell silent. In the past few Eka Assaultpetitions there was no mismatch between bullets and guns. Would the participants from his country discover the problem? Chapter 2892 Serious Mistake General Hywell, who had always been confident in his country''s soldiers, was a little uncertain about this. Everyone stared at the female soldiers from China and the male soldiers from Thousand Inds "Shoot!" The military officer raised the g high and waved it down. The participants started shooting. Like China, they used the continuous shooting method to pull time back. "What?!" The male soldier from Thousand Inds stared at the gun. The bullets were stuck. He was a little stunned. He turned his head and said to the military officer beside him, "There''s a problem with my gun. The bullets are stuck! I need to change to a new gun!" He spoke in his ownnguage, not English. He was so anxious that he blurted out in his ownnguage. The military officer from Estonia shook his head, indicating that he didn''t understand what he said. The general of Thousand Inds saw his country''s soldier gesturing while saying anxiously, "There''s a problem with my gun. This is a problematic gun. Why did you hand it over without checking it? Your carelessness will affect ourpetition!" He was so anxious that he almost shouted in the end. He shouted until the veins on his neck bulged. "Everyone was required to check their equipment. Why were youte to realize the problem?" the military official replied with a cold expression. His gaze was even colder as he looked at the anxious male soldiers. "This is your problem. You have to reflect on your mistakes first, not question others." When Ye Jian fired her first bullet, her sharp eyes darkened. "There''s something wrong with my gun!"I think you should take a look at There was no way to fire the first bullet. It was stuck! Ye Jian seemed to have thought of something important. Her pupils constricted. The bullets didn''t match the gun! The Gray Bear Winchester Magnum gun used 0.45 Winchester-Magnum ammunition. It was invented in 1980 and manufactured in the same year. The slide was eight inches and ten inches. The appearance waspletely simr to the design of the Colt M1911A1. The biggest difference was the fine-tuning of the rear sight and the use of unique bullets. A 0.45-inch ACP gun should have 0.357-inch bullets, but she had loaded 0.44-inch Magnum bullets! Previously, she had checked if there was anything wrong with the gun, but she missed a step. It was a step that she wouldn''t normally ignore. However, this time, she felt that since the guns were issued to everyone, there wouldn''t be a problem with the bullets. Hence, she didn''t check if the bullets matched the barrel. This was a mistake. She might have already lost points! "Eka Assault is the most intense, arduous, harshest, and flexible special forcespetition in the world. You''ll never be able to imagine what hurdles and obstacles it''ll throw at you." Xia Jinyuan''s words on the ne shed past her mind. Ye Jian didn''t panic when she realized the problem. After reporting that there was a problem with her gun, she immediately took out the magazine from herbat vest and unloaded the magazine at the same time. Xia Jinyuan''s calm voice came from the earpiece. "Your shooting speed is 0.003 seconds faster than ours. I''ll give you ten seconds to change the magazine!" Ten seconds to change the magazine and shoot. That way, Ye Jian could catch up with her team members'' shooting speed. Chapter 2893 Scared The most important thing now was to take out the stuck bullets, change the parts, change the gun holster, and reassemble the gun before changing the magazine. While Ye Jian was reporting to herrades that there was something wrong with her gun, she had already unloaded the old magazine. Then, she pressed her thumb into the old magazine and a bullet fell out. She had a 0.44-inch Magnum cartridge in her magazine! "Understood!" Hearing Xia Jinyuan telling her to change the magazine in ten seconds, Ye Jian replied calmly with a stern and cold facial expression. Aspared to the male soldier who was sweating profusely from anxiety, she was unbelievably calm. Not to mention breaking out in a cold sweat, there was not even a hint of panic on her face. Even the referee and military officers of other countries were amazed. They focused all their attention on this Chinese female soldier. They watched as she discovered the problem and started to solve it. She was so methodical that if people who didn''t know the situation were to see this, they wouldn''t know that this was a huge problem that could affect the ranking of the entire Chinese team. "Single-point shooting." Xia Jinyuan didn''t disturb Ye Jian. At this moment, Ye Jian could only rely on herself. Besides that, there was no one else she could rely on. Even herrades couldn''t help her even if they wanted to. The only thing that could help Ye Jian was for them to switch from continuous shooting to single shooting! This way, there would be enough time for Ye Jian to catch up with them. When Ye Jian heard his new order, her beautiful face, which was covered in paint, became calmer. ''Don''t panic. Ye Jian, you can do it! ''Yourrades are waiting for you. They will support you with their actions. Don''t panic, don''t panic!''I think you should take a look at She held the single bullet tightly in her hand and put the old magazine back into herbat vest. Her speed was so fast that the military officer beside her was dumbfounded. She was so fast that he didn''t even see how she changed the magazine and quickly loaded it. Her speed made the generals of the observing team lean over slightly. It was as if this was the only way they could see the female soldier''s figure clearly on the screen. They wanted to see if she could solve the problem. The generals saw her changing the magazine, ejecting the bullets into the magazine, and putting it back into herbat vest. Her fast, urate, and ruthless actions immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When the general of Thousand Inds saw this, his heart almost broke. The stark contrast between the two was invisible pressure. No matter how tightly he clenched his fists, he couldn''t rush up and remind the male soldier who was shouting at the military officer. This was apetition and actualbat. It was a battle of strength. If one lost, then it was a loss. There was no excuse. General Karlisle wasmunicating with a lieutenant colonel who was apanying him in a low voice. His gaze was fixed on Ye Jian as if he wanted to remember her actions. This Chinese female soldier had left a deep impression on General Karlisle. In General Karlisle eyes, the Chinese female soldier who dealt with emergencies was many times calmer than the male soldier from Thousand Inds. From the moment she discovered the problem to the moment she dealt with it, she was quite calm. She didn''t seem worried about the problem she was facing at all. If the female soldier was already so calm, the male soldiers were probably even calmer. China was a big country. No matter how weak a big country was, it was still a huge lion that was sleeping. One day, when the huge lion woke up, it would be time for many people to be afraid. Chapter 2894 - 2894 Final Result 2894 Final Result Ye Jian was as calm as General Karlisle saw her to be. However, when the bullets got stuck, her heart dropped for a moment. It was because she had made a mistake and also the flexibility of Eka Assault. The magazine that was changed was put into thebat vest. Her agile fingers were so fast that they turned into shadows as she changed the parts at the fastest speed. Ye Jians countdown sounded from the earpieces of herrades. The sound reached their ears steadily, letting them feel her calmness. Her mouth keeps moving. What is she saying? Theyre very fast. The Chinese participants have changed to single shots. Theyre cooperating with the speed of this female soldier who made a mistake. Shes preparing to take off her gun holster. Shes a very calm female soldier. The male soldier from Thousand Inds whos also facing the same problem is toote. He was the first to discover the problem, but its a shame he didnt manage to solve it in time. Can the Chinese female soldier change her gun in time and shoot again? They only have four minutes left. Changing the parts alone will take three to five minutes. No matter how fast the Chinese female soldier is, itll be difficult for her toplete the shooting. The generals of the observation team started discussing in low voices if the Chinese female soldier couldplete the shooting within the specified time. General Hywell, who had been staring at the time, smiled coldly. There were only four minutes. It would be difficult for the Chinese female soldier toplete the shooting. There was no need to discuss the Chinese teams score anymore. It was a fact that their points would be deducted. General Hywell, whats your opinion? You must have a lot to say at a time like this. General Karlisle, who was leaning against the railing, turned his head and smiled as he asked General Hywell. Do you think this Chinese female soldier canplete the shooting within the stipted time? General Heywell, who was staring at the time, heard this and held his binocrs in one hand. He bent his other hand and ced his elbow on the railing. He smiled calmly and replied, There are only three minutes left. After three minutes, the one and a half hours time limit will end. I think all the generals here can guess whether or not the Chinese female soldier will make it, right? I dont believe that the Chinese female soldier can do it. Its impossible. Amitabh, from the border country, said coldly in imperfect English. She cant do it. Theres only one result waiting for her. Ten points will be deducted. As he spoke, he seemed to be able to see the final oue of this round. General Hywell raised his eyebrows. Senior Colonel Amitabh is an early-stage Special Forces soldier from the SFS. I believe that he must have observed him carefully before Yes Im sure. I agree with Senior Colonel Amitabhs opinion. The time is too short. Its far from enough for the Chinese female soldiers toplete the shooting. It looks like the two of you have the same opinion. Fine, lets continue observing. Maybe a miracle will happen. Yes, General Karlisle is right. From the looks of it, if the Chinese female soldier wants toplete the shooting within the stipted time, she can only wait for a miracle to happen. However, miracles never happen on the battlefield, Senior Colonel Amitabh said sarcastically. He maintained his cold expression and continued watching. He didnt believe that there would be a so-called miracle. He didnt believe that the Chinese female soldier could do what all the generals thought she couldnt. Chapter 2895 - 2895 God 2895 God The strength of the Chinese soldiers was far inferior to the soldiers of his country! The ne crashst time must have been a ploy by China, which caused his country to lose an outstanding pilot! Amitabh raised his binocrs again and focused all his attention on the Chinese female soldier. He wanted to see how this female soldier lost thepetition with his own eyes! After he returned to the country, he would directly reveal to the military media the major mistakes made by the Chinese soldiers when their bullets didnt match their guns! The Chinese had even sent a female soldier like her. He wanted his countrymen to know that China was a weak, poor, and powerless country. General Karlisle saw that these two countries that didnt want to see China rise the most had such strong prejudice. A faint smile shed past his eyes. Just you wait. Maybe well really see a miracle, General Karlisle said calmly. Then, he raised his binocrs and focused on thest round of shooting. If the leaders of the two countries had the same thoughts about China as the two people in front of him, China would definitely feel at ease. China, which kept a low profile and was humble, only wanted to secretly strengthen itself. It didnt want to expose too much. The more other countries looked down on it, the more ufortable it was. However,pared to bing stronger in the future, such difort didnt matter. That was because one day, the world would see Chinas strength. At that time, who would dare to mock China as a weak country? The discussions of the observing team would not reach Ye Jians ears, nor would it affect her at all. Changing the parts required taking out the stuck bullets. When designing modern guns, one would consider emergency disassembly. Once there was a problem with the gun, it was impossible to give the user the tools on the battlefield to disassemble the gun step by step. Simrly, Ye Jian didnt have any tools to dismantle the gun. However, the gun had a mortise design. She used the bullets to twist the mortise and instantly took off the entire gun. The bullets were stuck in the gun holster. Ye Jian used the bullets to push the stuck bullets out and reloaded the gun. Click. Her actions were very, very fast. They were so fast that the military officer beside her couldnt help but rub his face. She was so fast that the referee couldnt help but rub his eyes. They couldnt help but wonder if they were seeing things. Ye Jian was really too fast. She was so fast that people suspected that they were seeing things. Crack! Thud! ng! Thud! Monotonous and mechanical sounds rang out. Herrades heard Ye Jians countdown, 10, 9, 8, 7 When Ye Jian was calling out the numbers, the generals on the observation team gasped. All the generals looked at Ye Jian. They didnt even blink and just stared at her Unbelievable! The female soldier from Chinapleted a series of adjustments after the bullets were stuck. From unloading the gun to reassembling it to now God! Shes starting to shoot! She only used three minutes to disassemble the entire gun! Shes shooting continuously! Shes caught up with the male soldiers who are firing single shots! The voice of the general of the observation team reached General Hywells ears. The arrogant generals face turnedpletely dark. When Amitabh from the border country saw this, he exerted so much strength that he felt like crushing the binocrs. Chapter 2896 Amazing Impossible, this was impossible! How could she do it?! She used three minutes to solve the problem. Then, she continued shooting and caught up with the other Chinese participants. How did she do it? Calm down Calm down. He had to calm down! Even if the Chinese female soldier solved the problem, there was still the shooting That was right. There was still the shooting round! The Chinese female soldier''s mentality must have been affected by the sudden situation too. Hence, even if she solved the problem, she might not be able toplete the shooting with her gun. She might even get a zero! Senior Colonel Amitabh thought to himself with a dark expression. He really hoped that the Chinese female soldier would get a zero! Ye Jian only took three minutes to discover the problem and solve it. She picked up her gun and aimed at the center of the target. She counted down, "Three, two, one" The numbers were clearly reported. All herrades who were waiting for her could hear the heavy rock in their hearts slowly falling away. Good job, Azure Bird! Amazing, Azure Bird! It was not until this moment that Ye Jian''s earpiece became lively. "Little Eight, not bad. As expected of Little Eight. You''re amazing!" "Three minutes. Little Eight, do you have six hands?" "Come on, Little Eight. The finale is officially on!" Knowing that the observing team was focused on China, the members didn''t use their code names tomunicate directly. Instead, they used numbers.I think you should take a look at Ye Jian was the youngest, so she was Little Eight. G3 was the oldest, so he was Little One There were Little Two, Little Three, Little Four When Ye Jian heard the words ''Little Three,'' she almost could not control herself. If Big Eel knew the other meaning of ''Little Three,'' he would probably jump into the sea in anger. Everyone smiled slightly. There was a rxed smile on their cold expressions. They raised their guns calmly. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian led the team toplete the shooting They started aiming their fifth bullet. "Ready Shoot" As Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian''s voices came at the same time, gunshots sounded from the shooting range. Bang bang bang The Chinese participants finished shooting. After five shots were fired, Ye Jian looked at her target calmly and said to the military officer beside her, "The shooting ispleted. Five shots have been fired. Please check." The military officer''s Adam''s apple moved a few times. He swallowed his saliva and stared at Ye Jian with his light brown eyes. Then, he brought the referee to test Ye Jian''s target. The eight Chinese soldiers put down their guns at the same time and handed them to the deputy. The deputy quickly unloaded the magazine and counted the bullets inside. There were a total of 15 bullets. Five were fired, and ten were left. The number of bullets was correct. The scores and target rings were quickly tabted. The Chinese team members checked the ring numbers and confirmed that there were no mistakes. Then, they immediately entered the next ten kilometers of cross-country. The male soldier of Thousand Inds caused the team to have ten points deducted. The rest of the team memberspleted their shooting within the stipted time. Seeing this result, the general in the observation team couldn''t react for a while. He was in shock and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The Chinese female soldier turned the situation around in thest four minutes and sessfully solved all the difficulties. She even scored 50 points consecutively. Chapter 2897 - 2897 A Miracle That Showed Ability 2897 A Miracle That Showed Ability That was right, she got ten points for all five bullets. She didnt miss a single shot! She scored five ten points in a row! Any soldier knew that it was difficult to hit full marks with continuous shooting. After firing the first bullet, one wouldnt have the time to aim again. When the recoil of the bullet shook ones arm, it would definitely deviate from the aim. A soldier with good skills might be able to score ten points with the first bullet, but it was difficult to score ten points with the third, fourth, and fifth bullet! Moreover this Chinese female soldier was affected by the sudden situation before thepetition. It was impossible for her to get all ten points under such circumstances. But something unbelievable happened. Oh my god! Is this real? Can I go over and take a look at her targets? Oh my god, its unbelievable. I really want to see how she scored five ten points! I didnt hear wrong, right? The referee told us that all five bullets from the Chinese female soldier scored ten points. I really wonder if I heard wrong! No, you didnt hear wrongly. I heard the referee telling us that she did shoot five bullets, scoring 50 points! Its a result that will make people suspect that they heard wrongly! A miracle that shocked all of us was created by a Chinese female soldier whos participating in thepetition for the first time and isnt thought highly of by everyone. Shes just a Chinese soldier whos participating in thepetition for the first time. However, she used her ability to tell us that nothing is impossible! A shocking miracle The generals of the various countries had mentioned shock and miracle many times. It was obvious how shocking Ye Jians performance in this round was. General Hywell, Senior Colonel Amitabh, this is a miracle. General Karlisle smiled. The Chinese female soldier did something we thought was impossible. This is a miracle, a miracle proven by her strength! A miracle that was proved with ones ability was not a miracle. It was a real ability! Didnt General Hywell and Senior Colonel Amitabh say that the Chinese soldiers would lose points in this technical subject? Didnt they say that the Chinese soldiers didnt have the ability and could only pray for a miracle to win? In that case, this was a miracle. A miracle that could be proven with ones capabilities! General Karlisle said this on purpose to anger the two of them. It did anger the two generals of the two countries. Senior Colonel Amitabh clenched the binocrs in his hand tightly and turned around. His gaze was gloomy as he looked at General Karlisle. Even though shepleted her mission in the end, it wont erase the stain of her failure in checking her equipment! Of course, that cant be forgotten. However, this Chinese female soldier was able toplete what all of you thought was impossible. Theres no need to trouble others to wipe away that stain for her. She used her ability to do it. A person who managed to correct her mistakes in time was enough to shock all of us. Senior Colonel Amitabh, your focus is wrong. From your expression, I can see that you have many personal grudges. I know that you really want your SFS border defense soldiers to defeat the Chinese soldiers. At the same time, I support your thoughts. After all, this is apetition where there are winners and losers. Defeating the other party and winning is what the 12 participating countries hope for. But you need to calm down. Thepetition has just started. There are more exciting things waiting for the participants from the various countries. Chapter 2898 - 2898 No Comparison 2898 No Comparison Senior Colonel Amitabh was about to go crazy with anger. What did thisbatant, General Karlisle, who always spoke up for the Chinese soldiers, want?! Even the Chinese side didnt say anything, so why was he voicing up for them? A round of apuse sounded. This was the apuse from the generals of the various countries for the Chinese soldiers. The amazing Chinese female soldier used her ability to tell everyone one thingbefore thest moment, one would never know what the result would be. Most importantly, she never gave up. The apuse stimted Senior Colonel Amitabh. He couldnt control the anger in his heart. He punched the white railing so hard that it trembled. He would never apud the Chinese participants. Never! Saluk Its up to you tomorrow. The country is waiting for you to defeat the Chinese participants and win to make up for the crashst time. This is a battle of honor between countries. Saluk, please defeat the Chinese participants. You must defeat them! No matter how gloomy General Hywell was, he didnt show it on his face. Instead, he said very elegantly, Its indeed a miracle proven by strength. General Karlisle is right. In that case, I think the Chinese soldiers will surprise us even more after today. He only said General Karlisle is right. From his words, one could tell that the arrogant General Hywell did not think that what he had said was wrong, nor did he think that he was biased against the Chinese soldiers. Even if the Chinese female soldier proved it with her ability, so what? Could she bepared to the elites of the special forces sent by the United States? That was impossible. There was noparison at all. Hence, so what if the Chinese soldiers used their strength to prove themselves this time? They were just using their strength to prove that they still had a certain level of strength and were not as weak as the generals of other countries thought. That was all! The elegant General Hywell apuded with the generals of the various countries and watched as the Chinese soldiers ran for the next ten kilometers. They were cheering for the brilliant performance of the Chinese soldiers. However, Ye Jian, who won the cheers, was receiving harsh criticism from Captain Q King. During the match, it was impossible for Xia Jinyuan to criticize Ye Jian directly. Now that it was over, it was time to settle the score. The two of them marched together. While avoiding their otherrades, they covered each other and headed for their next target. At this moment, there was no warmth on Xia Jinyuans face or eyes. There was only coldness in his dark eyes. You should be d that this is just apetition and not real actualbat. Even though you made up for your mistake in the end, you made the stupidest mistake. It was a mistake that shouldnt have happened at all. What went wrong with the equipment inspection? You didnt even check your equipment clearly. Did you even check all the equipment? Do you understand the true meaning of clearing equipment? Its understandable that the rules are notpletely clear, but counting and inspecting equipment is something we have to do before every training in the country. You actually skipped it! Do you know that the consequence of a mistake of the lowest level is to lose everything? The cold words hit Ye Jians heart heavily. Every word he said made Ye Jian feel ashamed. He was right. The lowest mistake she made just now caused them to almost lose everything. Chapter 2899 - 2899 Next Time 2899 Next Time The observation team in front was still cheering for Ye Jians exciting performance. But Ye Jian was being criticized by Xia Jinyuan so badly that she almost couldnt raise her head. She was indeed too embarrassed to raise her head. However, just as she lowered her head, the man who was criticizing her growled, Raise your head! You made a mistake. Do you think you can just lower your head like that? Even if you made a mistake, you have to raise your head and face it head-on. You have to correct your mistakes! The soldiers in our team are not cowards who bow down to criticism! At this moment, Xia Jinyuan was the youngest, most capable, iron-blooded, and cold leader of the Xueyu unit. When he scolded people, he didnt use any curse words. However, he scolded them until they couldnt even raise their heads. Even so, they werent allowed to lower their heads. If they lowered their heads, it would mean that they admitted defeat. If they admitted defeat, they would be cowards. Ye Jian hadnt officially entered the Xueyu unit, but she had experienced Xia Jinyuans ruthlessness a few times. When she was sent to the hospital, she was punished until she almost fainted. She was criticized until her body couldnt take it anymore. Even when she lowered her head, she was called a coward Ye Jian hugged her rifle tightly and raised her chin. Even though she was criticized, she was still as proud as a pine tree. She was a soldier! She could get hurt and spill blood, but she mustnt lose the perseverance of a soldier. She couldnt be afraid of anything! Even if a soldier was wearing casual clothes, people would be able to tell that they were a soldier at a nce. This was a matter of temperament. It was different from an ordinary citizens temperament. Every move a soldier made revealed the aura of a soldier. It was mighty and straight. A soldier would never give in. Since a soldier was mighty and unyielding, how could she lower her head? If she made a mistake, she had to correct it immediately! If she won, she would raise her head and face everything calmly! If she lost, she would raise her head and get ready to face the next round! In short, no matter what, soldiers had to have a straight back. They had to be prouder than pine trees and taller than green bamboo. This didnt just represent the posture of a soldier; it also represented the integrity of a soldier. Xia Jinyuan was such a person. No matter how difficult or dangerous it was, he would never lower his head. He would always straighten his back and raise his head to face everything. Ye Jian lowered her head because of this mistake. This was something he couldnt allow to happen. He didnt want to see it happen either. Ye Jian felt a chill on her back when she heard his even colder voice. She stood at attention and straightened her back. She raised her head and looked straight ahead. Dont let me see you acting like a cowardly soldier again. Its wrong, so change it! You made a mistake that you shouldnt have made during the inspection of basic equipment. This mistake Ill settle it with you when we get back. In theter stages, your performance was alright. You calmly handled the mistake and didnt let the worst oue happen. You knew that you were wrong, but you didnt panic. You knew your mission and duty well. You faced it calmly and corrected your mistake early enough. You did well in this aspect. You let me see how fearless you are as a soldier. In the beginning, Xia Jinyuan criticized Ye Jian severely. Later, he judged her merits based on facts. He criticized her when he should and praised her when he should. Xia Jinyuan didnt blindly grab Ye Jians mistakes and be aggressive. Hemented on her merits and mistakes, making Ye Jian understand and admire him even more. Just like the veterans of the Xueyu unit, they were also criticized when necessary and praised when the asion called for it. When it was time to be ruthless, themander was so ruthless that even the veterans would tremble in fear After that, he wouldment on their merits one by one. Xia Jinyuan used half a year to subdue these veterans. Chapter 2900 Straight Back ? At this moment, Ye Jian was like those veterans. She epted Xia Jinyuan''s harsh criticism humbly and knew how low-level and stupid her mistake was. After scolding, shouting, and praising her, Xia Jinyuan stood in front of Ye Jian coldly. His sharp gazended on her face as he asked, "Did I say anything wrong?" "No!" Ye Jian replied with a straight back. "Was I wrong to criticize you?" he asked again. Ye Jian replied, "No!" "Then do you know your mistake?" "I do!" "Very good. You''ve told me that you know your mistake. I''ll keep an eye on you. If you hadn''t noticed the problem at the first moment, I would''ve applied to my superiors to dy your enlistment date even if you''ve be a reserve member!" Ye Jian''s pupils constricted when she heard that. Before she could catch her breath, the man standing in front of her suddenly took two steps closer to her. He was only half a step away from her. Then, he slowly leaned over and lowered his head. He whispered something in her ear He leaned close to her ear. Xia Jinyuan''s low voice was as soft as a mosquito''s cry, but it was thunderous. Ye Jian instantly straightened her body and froze. In less than three seconds, Xia Jinyuan stood up straight and said calmly, "Return to the team." He was calm andposed, as if he wasn''t just full of hostility a moment ago. "Yes!" Ye Jian''s heart trembled. She took a deep breath and nodded. Then, she turned around and returned to the team. She was from the second team, so she naturally went back to the second team. Li Jinnian knew that she was just scolded badly. He was the captain of the Storm Commando team. As the captain, he knew best what a low-level mistake his cousin had made. If it were him, he would have criticized her too. "Adjust your mood. This is the second round of assessment." Li Jinnian didn''tfort her at all. Did she need to beforted when she made a mistake and was scolded for it? No! If she made a mistake and was scolded, she needed to reflect on herself! She should reflect on her mistake. Captain Xia Jinyuan''s cold and calm voice came from the earpieces. "Follow the original n and continue the cross-country breakout. Keep an eye on your equipment. Don''t let anything happen to your equipment. The second team will gather for five minutes andplete the rest of the n before taking action." As it turned out, just now, a team member from a country put down his things and went into the dense forest to relieve himself. In the end, when he came out he realized that his things were gone. Needless to say, the person who took the participant''s backpack must have been an imaginary enemy. The members of the second team quickly gathered. Ye Jianid out the route map for this trip. Xia Jinyuan picked up a tree branch and gestured with it. They turned off all theirmunication devices. Theymunicated about their ordinary ns and special ns They made secret gestures to avoid being overheard. The area covered by this forest was too big. Estonia didn''t have full control of it. The referee and military officers would only appear at points where scores or penalties would be given. At this moment, it didn''t matter if Xia Jinyuan and the rest spoke loudly. No one could hear them. However, the Xueyu unit was a specialbat unit that liked to y in the dark. They were careful, and it had be their instinct. As long as there wererades outside who didn''t belong to them, they had to be wary. Chapter 2901 Impure Motives They were a little vignt. Even if a camera drone came from above, it would only capture their heads. As for what was happening, it couldn''t capture that scene at all. Ye Jian was sitting, while the other seven people were standing close to each other. They were shoulder-to-shoulder and leaning on each other''s heads. Then, they lowered their heads in unison and looked at the tree branch in Xia Jinyuan''s hand. Then, they looked at the map on the backpack. Ye Jian hugged the backpack and sat down. The seven heads were close together, and the circle they formed was tight. Ye Jian, who was hugging the backpack, saw seven resolute faces with sharp eyes every time she raised her head. "We took too long just now. We need to pick up the pace now. We''re ranked tenth now. Entering the top five is our goal, but we can''t jump to fifth ce all at once. We have to take it slow." "We''ll go up to seven or eight after the rifle shooting. After the sniper shooting, we should be ranked sixth. In the next few days, we can''t go lower than seven. Do you understand?" This was the most difficult tactic. They couldn''t win or lose. They couldn''t have others pay too much attention to them either. It was much harder than fighting for first ce. It was their n to take things step by step and make progress into the top five. However, sometimes, this n couldn''t keep up with changes. They were almost rankedst because of the gun shooting just now. "There needs to be a certain amount of buffer time. If there are any unexpected idents, there will still be time to deal with them. We won''t be as tense as before." G3 lowered his head for a long time. He saw that the sweat on his forehead was about to drip on Ye Jian. He hurriedly wiped his sweat and reminded hisrades to wipe their sweat so that it wouldn''t drip on Ye Jian. Ye Jian didn''t notice that sweat was dripping on her. After Xia Jinyuan finished gesturing, she asked softly, "Do I need to hide anything?" "No. Just continue doing what you''ve been doing." Xia Jinyuan then told them the reason. "You''re a female soldier and the only female soldier participating in thepetition. If you walk out, you''ll attract enough attention. If you hide your talents, you''ll make things worse. People will suspect that our motives are impure." Impure motives Everyone held back theirughter when they heard that. Li Jinnian nced at Xia Jinyuan coldly and exined, "Since our country dares to send a female soldier, we''ve already told everyone that she''s outstanding. The marksmanship that she disyed is her strength. "It''s very reasonable. It''ll also attract more attention to her, which can facilitate them thinking that we have ''impure motives.''" "Okay, I understand." Ye Jian nodded. In that case, she didn''t have to hide her skills anymore. She would use her marksmanship to cover for herrades. Just as Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian had guessed, the generals of the various countries were focused on the Chinese female soldier, Ye Jian. They only focused on Ye Jian. They ignored the rest of the Chinese participants and didn''t focus on observing them. The military officials present were also focused on the participating team from the United States. The rifle shooting started. The American team was the first to arrive and the first toplete it. The Chinese team was the eighth to arrive and start the round. Shooting while running was naturally much more difficult than shooting on the spot. Even if they were stronger than the American participants, no one could achieve a perfect result of 100 points while running. Chapter 2902 - 2902 Too Hard 2902 Too Hard Even the powerful American participants didnt achieve perfect results. The observation team didnt have much hope for the military units that arrivedter. When the results of the United States came out, the generals of the observation team found it hard to ept. Its too difficult. How can they properly participate in rifle shooting after running 20 kilometers with weights while being chased by imaginary enemies? At this time, the participants have exhausted their stamina. Their muscles are too tired to rx. Simrly, they cant concentrate. Under such circumstances, they still have toplete the rifle shooting. This kind of arrangement is too harsh. Thats right. Thats why I dont believe that the other participants canplete their shooting well and score full marks. Thats right. Thats impossible. The soldiers cant even concentrate right now. How can they shoot urately while running? This is a difficult technical match. 86 points I think thats the best result. The United States team only scored 86 points. Even the Estonianmander-in-chief thought that it was too harsh and stumped all the participating members. After all, everyone knew how powerful the Americans were. Senior Colonel Amitabh didnt think so. He turned around and faced the generals of other countries who were discussing behind him. He smiled and said, I dont know if the participants from other countries can do better, but I know very well that a participant sent by our country can. In the past, he obtained the best shooting results and a full score while carrying 30 kilograms of weight. Hes a respected sharpshooter. Hence, I believe that my countrys soldiers have the ability to achieve good results. No general could be so sure that his soldiers would definitely achieve good results. This man was as confident as General Hywell. Just now, when he saw the situation of his countrys soldiers, he remained silent and secretly clenched his fists to cheer for them. Even General Hywell couldnt confirm this. How could a country that had a huge gap between the rich and the poor have so much confidence that its participants could win? It was really a huge jokea joke that surprised them! Is that so? It looks like this round of rifle shooting will be Huh? Senior Colonel Amitabh, may I ask when your participants will break through the second blockade? General Hywell felt that Senior Colonel Amitabh was looking down on the American participants. He was not a restrained and reserved general, especially among the 12 countries. The border countrys national strength and military power were not enough to contend with the Americans. What right did such a country have to look down on the American soldiers? As a general of the country, he had to stand up and protect the dignity of his countrys soldiers! In front of so many generals from other countries, Amitabh said that the American soldiers were inferior to the SFS border defense country. This senior colonel from a country with poor hygiene was really arrogant! Chapter 2903 - 2903 Who Gave You The Confidence? 2903 Who Gave You The Confidence? Senior Colonel Amitabh was not a reserved soldier. In addition, he always thought that his country could be ranked as the thirdrgest country in the world. Its military strength and national strength were not inferior to other countries. Hence, in the face of General Hywells sudden question, Senior Colonel Amitabh replied calmly, Were currently ranked seventh. My countrys soldiers are verypetitive. Well definitely enter the top three. These words were actually a little disgusting. Even if he really thought that his country had the ability to enter the top three, it was just because he thought so. There was no need to say it with an arrogant facial expression. Immediately, a Western general teased, Really? Thats a little cruel. Why do I think that the Chinese participants have the ability to enter the top three? Hahaha, I think so too. It looks like the Chinese team members who are participating for the first time might really be able to enter the top three. China has always been humble. They never show off their strength easily. Maybe they can really enter the top three? Senior Colonel Amitabhs expression turned ugly when he heard the sarcastic words. His facial expressions turned even darker. Were not talking about which country can enter the top three. Were talking about which country can achieve full scores in this round. I believe that my countrys participants have the ability to achieve full scores. General Hywell, I believe in my countrys soldiers. Is there a problem? Oh, theres no problem. Theres no problem at all. General Hywell shook his head with a serious expression. Soon, he pointed ahead and pretended to be surprised. The Chinese soldiers have already rushed out. If Im not wrong, your soldiers are resting at the side. Running ten-kilometer twice with a weight of 35 kilograms was already exhausting. Some participants from other countries were even chased by the imaginary enemies and had already handed in their penalty slips. Some managed to run out of the blockade. The moment they came out, they carried their backpacks and fell on the wet grass to rest. This was how the SFS border defense soldiers were. After rushing out, they were so tired that theyy on the ground to rest. They were too tired. All the muscles in their bodies were tired, and they needed to rest. Not only were the SFS border defense soldiers resting, but the soldiers from other countries also rushed out to rest. There were also soldiers who, like Big Eel, fell down when they werent paying attention. There were already several cases of injuries. At this moment, the gap between the soldiers of the 12 countries was even bigger. The time difference between the first-ce American team and the second-ce Estonian team was only 20 minutes, but it was almost a 45-minute difference with the third-ce team. As it turned out, the Chinese participants had gotten eighth ce ording to their original n. They had controlled themselves very well. If not, they might have rushed straight to fifth ce. The leap from tenth ce to fifth ce was a little big. They needed to control themselves. When the eighth team rushed out, they saw the SFS border defense soldiers led by Saluk. They hadpeted with two other countries. Their original fourth position fell to seventh. When Xia Jinyuan rushed out with his team, he saw the exhausted SFS border defense soldiers beside him. However, he ignored them and only nced at them from the corner of his eyes. He didnt stop at the rifle shooting point. Chapter 2904 Arrogance And Disregard ? There was only one best way to deal with arrogant fellows, which was to ignore them. If they ignored arrogant fellows, not only would they not lower their status, but they would also the other party would also be forced to hold back their anger. By holding it in, the anger in their hearts would burn brighter and brighter. Their rationality and judgment would definitely be affected. At that time, Xia Jinyuan and his team wouldn''t need to deliberatelypete with them and they would already be at a disadvantage. "Don''t look at them. Let them know that we''re ignoring their existence." Xia Jinyuan, who was running in front, smiled and reminded hisrades who came outter. "The weather is so cold. Let them suppress their anger. It''ll help them warm up." "Using anger to keep warm. The captain is indeed the captain. His words are different." "Of course. Otherwise, how did I be your captain?" Xia Jinyuan epted hisrade''spliments with a clear conscience. At the same time, he expressed that hisrades were sensible people. "Your captain sure is something else. He''s leading us astray. If we ignore them like this and their captain faints from anger, what will we do?" "What will we do? If he faints from anger, he''ll be sent to the hospital. What else is there to do?" Xia Jinyuanughed. Hisughter wasn''t loud, but it reached everyone''s ears through the earpieces. Ye Jian turned off her earpiece and smiled at Li Jinnian, who was supporting her. "Don''t think that he''s useless. Hisrades believe in him and admire him. You''re an outstandingmander like him." Looking at her cousin who would speak up for her boyfriend from time to time, Li Jinnian finally agreed. "He''s more outstanding than me." Ye Jian smiled brightly. "In my heart, you''re both outstanding. There''s no need topare." Li Jinnian was happy too. At least his cousin had a good impression of him. However, it was still a fact that Xia Jinyuan was better than him. He was an outstandingmander. If not, he wouldn''t have been appointed by the military to be the captain of the Xueyu unit. After a few rounds of cooperation, his tactics were always recognized by all the members. It could be said that no one would stand up and object to his every decision. If there were any objections, Xia Jinyuan would be able to listen to them and analyze them. He would acknowledge their concerns and reflect to see if he had been negligent. He, who was meticulous, had long won the respect of hisrades, the trust of hisrades, and also the trust of therades from the Storm Commando team. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan was the first to rush out. He didn''t look at the SFS border defense soldier who was resting. The otherrades followed his footsteps and ran quickly too. They didn''t care about the SFS border defense soldiers who were panting heavily. "There''s still time. There''s no need to go so hard anymore." Xia Jinyuan, who was running at the front, saw a group of powerful participants from a Western country raising their rifles. He recalled the SFS border defense soldiers he saw previously and knew that they still had time. Just now, they were surrounded by more than ten soldiers from the Estonian National Defense and almost fell behind. It was a little difficult for them to escape, so they were dyed for a while. The eight of them were worried that the eighth ce would be snatched away. When they rushed out of the blockade, they couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. All of them hugged their rifles and ran toward the shooting point, afraid that they would fall behind. Chapter 2905 - 2905 Not Behind 2905 Not Behind At this moment, they rushed out to take a look. Oh my, several powerful teams from Western countries were still carrying out their shooting. There was no need to rush over anymore. If they continued rushing, they might not be ranked eighth. They would probably be ranked sixth. It wouldnt match the progress of their original n. Are we inadvertently shooting up the ranks? T6 straightened his helmet that was knocked askew by the leaves just now. He shrugged his back forcefully and adjusted his backpack. He hugged his rifle and widened his eyes. He retracted the ruthlessness in his eyes bit by bit. Why do I feel that its not easy to control the rankings? Look at this We thought that it had been long enough. Who knew that there are still a bunch of people who haventpleted the second round of shooting? Do you think well directly enter the top three if we continue like this? The Chinese participants slowed downpletely. The second ten-kilometer cross-country breakout exhausted everyones ability very quickly. Now that they saw teams from three countries firing their rifles in front of them, their tense hearts slowly rxed. Their hands and feet felt tired too. They wanted to sit down and rest. Hearing T6s words, the few of them supported each other and walked together again. They started conversing in low voices. Thats right. Its indeed difficult to control the ranking and time in such apetition where we dont know how the others are doing. G3 drankrge mouthfuls of water as he spoke in a muffled voice. If we want to follow our original n to maintain our ranking We have to keep discussing methods. Li Jinnian, who was holding Ye Jians hand, said calmly, The second ten-kilometer cross-country breakout took one hour and 24 minutes. The American participants who left early took one hour and five minutes. In thest round, they only used one hour and seven minutes. In total, theyre 45 minutes faster than us and 20 minutes faster than the second-ranked country. In that case, if we finish our next ten kilometers within one hour and 20 minutes, our ranking wont change much. Why wont it change much? Those countries that aregging behind will definitely think of ways to elerate and rush out. They might sprint and finish the ten kilometers in an hour. That way, our ranking will definitely fall behind. Sparrowhawk raised his doubts. No, our ranking wont fall behind, Xia Jinyuan, who was walking in front, said. Were aiming for mediocre results because we dont want to lose too badly. Were different from the other countries that arepeting for the top rankings. Hence, their results in the first round often prove their strength. The second and third rounds are to stabilize their first-round results. In order to maintain their current ranking, the countries in front of us will try their best to catch up with each other. The countries behind us will do as V8 said. Theyll want to rush over and show their strength in cross-country breakthroughs. However, we have no intention ofpeting with them. Hence, no matter how much they fight, it wont affect us. We only need to finish the third ten-kilometer cross-country in one hour and 20 minutes. Even if we fall behind, our ranking will only fluctuate slightly. Chapter 2906 Doubt ? That made sense. V8 nodded thoughtfully and said, "Then we have to do our best to suppress the rankings of the other countries. Otherwise, it''ll be quite embarrassing if they counter-attack." "What''s there to be embarrassed about? It''s just the start. There are still a bunch of scores to be calcted. We''re just stabilizing our name on today''s ranking. It has nothing to do with the name on the scoreboard." T6 chuckled, revealing his white teeth, which were shining with a cold light. "The next step is to run 150 kilometers andplete all the rounds. Our current results are nothing. Our fatigue is nothing too. When weplete the next ten kilometers and the sniping shooting, the real suffering will just start." After T6''s reminder, the other team members couldn''t help butugh. Their eyes flickered with the same light. That was their fierce fighting spirit that was waiting to conquer difficulties. They weren''t afraid of anything. Compared to a 150-kilometer long-distance run, a 30-kilometer cross-country assault was really child''s y. It was easy. Theughter wasn''t loud, but when a few of themughed at the same time, the decibels were a little high. Theirughter was faintly transmitted to the ears of the SFS border defense soldiers who were adjusting their state. The SFS border defense soldiers were already dissatisfied because of the Chinese soldiers. They didn''t even stop in front of them. This was an arrogant disregard. They didn''t even greet them. It was too much! Also, they were running so quickly. They hugged their rifles and ran past them easily. It was impossible to tell that they were tired at all. It was like they were on a stroll. How was this possible? "Did they secretly reduce their weights?" An SFS border defense soldier highly suspected that China was cheating. His words were echoed by the other SFS border defense soldiers. One of the members immediately said to Saluk in a low voice, "Captain, they''re too rxed. They''re so rxed that it makes people suspicious. Did they really reduce their load? Do we need to raise our suspicions with the regiment?" They couldn''t ept the Chinese soldiers'' rxation at all! This was illogical ease! Look, look. They were still talking andughing as they ran. It was so easy for them to raise their legs. How was that possible? How could the Chinese soldiers, who were participating in thepetition for the first time, be so rxed? They were being chased and surrounded. Although they hadn''t entered the depths of the forest and there were more rocks around them, as first-time participants, how could they be rxed? There must be something wrong! Something must be wrong! Two SFS border defense soldiers felt that there was something wrong with the Chinese soldiers. The other SFS border defense soldiers who had a prejudice against the Chinese soldiers were also affected. They all felt that there was something wrong with the Chinese soldiers. Saluk stood up with a gloomy gaze. "We''ll know if there''s any problem when we go over to take a look. Alright, we should go over too. Let''s not have the Chinese soldiers wait for us too long." They seemed to be having too easy of a time. The SFS border defense soldiers couldn''t help but suspect something. Xia Jinyuan and the rest were talking to the referee and the military officer. There were also special forces soldiers from other countries around them. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. The others didn''t show any disdain for the Chinese participants. There were only a few countries that really disdained the Chinese participants. After all, diplomacy had already been established. The countries here had trade dealings with each other, and there were no territorial disputes. Naturally, they could get along peacefully. The arrival of the SFS border defense soldiers interrupted the peaceful atmosphere. They walked over andughed. "How can you run so easily? We were shocked by your rxed appearance when we were sitting at the side and resting." Chapter 2907 - 2907 Scheming 2907 Scheming Saluk walked over. Before he even spoke, one could tell from his gaze that he was hostile. Now that he had opened his mouth, Xia Jinyuan could look at him calmly and waited for him to say something. He spoke for a long time in English. His intention was a little sinister. He meant to say that everyone was carrying 35 kilograms, but the Chinese participants were so rxed. There must be a problem. Thest sentence, Youre so powerful that I cant believe it, was said to incite resentment against the Chinese participants! His intention was so dangerous that the expressions of Xia Jinyuan and the rest turned cold. Hes saying that we cheated, right? There was a hint of viciousness on Big Sharks tanned face. He was like a shark in the water. If he wasnt provoked, he wouldnt provoke others. However, if he was provoked, the other party wouldnt be able to face the consequences! Big Shark stared coldly at Saluk. He put down the rifle in his hand and took a step forward, standing beside Xia Jinyuan. At the same time, Sparrowhawk and G3 ended their conversation with the two special forces soldiers from other countries. They turned around and stood beside Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan, Big Shark, Sparrowhawk, and G3 were on the same team. When they saw Saluk making things difficult for them with such vicious intentions, their expressions turned ugly. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, I dont understand what youre saying. One minute, youre saying that we run easily, but the next minute, youre saying that were powerful. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, how did you link the two of them together? Rxed? Powerful? Dont you think that such words seem inappropriate? If people from other countries made things difficult for them, Xia Jinyuan, who couldnt tolerate it, could also make things difficult for them. A gentleman used his mouth but not his fists, but that was just a saying. At the same time, in order to appear friendly, he put down the rifle in his hands, so they were empty. The referee, military officer, and a few other special forces soldiers who weremunicating with Xia Jinyuan didnt understand what Saluk said. Hence, G3 very responsibly tranted Saluks words into English. He shrugged his shoulders and asked in confusion, I cant understand what he wants to say at all. Were all carrying 35 kilograms. Theyre wondering now why theyre tired while were rxed? Shouldnt they be asking themselves this question? Why are they asking us? I really cant understand. The referee, the military officer, and the special forces soldiers from other countries were silent for a few seconds. Yes, that was right. They really could not understand. The Chinese special forces soldier asked with a puzzled expression, Does he have other intentions? The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were best at pretending to be weak. Pretending to be innocent? Which one of them did not know how to? A special forces soldier from Italy saw that the Chinese soldier in front of him hadnt reacted. He patted G3s shoulder sympathetically and reminded him with a smile, Yes, my friend. He has other intentions. He wants to question if you guys have reduced your weight, which is why youre so rxed. Chapter 2908 - 2908 A Gentleman Speaks Frankly 2908 A Gentleman Speaks Frankly G3 was shocked and found it even more unbelievable. Why would he have such a thought? Every participating member has to abide by the rules of thepetition. Why would he think that we didnt abide by the rules? Why would he think that way? Why? This made Saluk seem even more sinister. The Chinese soldiers didnt break the rules and secretly lightened their load. However, the SFS border defense soldier, Saluk, made such a statement and was so suspicious of them. What did this mean? This meant that Saluk must have had such thoughts, but he did not dare to do so! G3 stabilized the rear while Xia Jinyuan acted as the vanguard. While waiting for Saluks reply, G3 sessfully made the Italian participants dislike Saluk for his actions. This made Saluk, who was being questioned, so angry that his face turned green. This group of cunning Chinese soldiers was deliberately destroying the other soldiers impression of the SFS border defense soldiers. Youre too agitated. I didnt mean anything. I just praised your strength. The ashen-faced Saluk secretly clenched his fists and controlled the anger in his heart to prevent himself from punching them in a fit of anger. This group of Chinese soldiers was really sinister and cunning! He initially brought up a possible issue with them, but in the end, it became an issue with the SFS border defense soldiers! How cunning! There are many ways to praise the strength of other countries participants. Why did you choose the most disgusting and questioning tone to praise us? Im sorry, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk. We cant ept such praise. We even seriously suspect that your motives are filled with malice. The more Saluk held his breath, the calmer Xia Jinyuan appeared. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, you actually suspect that we reduced our weight. Since you suspect us, why didnt you just say it out loud? Theres an old Chinese saying, A gentleman speaks frankly. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, youre an expert on all things China-rted. I think you must have heard this saying before. As a soldier, why didnt you just say it straight to our faces? Your words and actions made me, a soldier, feel ashamed. To be honest, no special forces soldier in the Xueyu unit was Xia Jinyuans match. Since Saluk found trouble with him, he couldnt me Xia Jinyuan for criticizing him. Xia Jinyuan didnt wait for Saluk, whose face was red from anger, to speak again. He pped his hands and ordered the Chinese team members to gather. The Chinese participants, gather! The second team was led by Li Jinnian. The other four were talking to the special forces soldiers from other countries and werent paying attention to what was going on on the other side. When they heard Xia Jinyuan asking them to gather, the four of them apologized to the special forces soldiers from other countries and immediately ran over. When they came over, they learned about what had happened. Without a word, they immediately unloaded the things in their backpacks and ced them by their feet. Xia Jinyuan said to the referee, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk suspects that we lightened our weight and are cheating. We wish to rify. If were found to have cheated, we will withdraw from the Eka Assaultpetition and publish the news ordingly. Well be unworthy of participating in anyrge-scale international special forcespetition. If our names are cleared, then I need to hear Lieutenant Colonel Saluks apology. His suspicion has severely damaged the image of our countrys soldiers. Such shameless thoughts are despicable to our soldiers! Chapter 2909 - 2909 Fight For Honor 2909 Fight For Honor It was not a small matter to admit to cheating and have the news of it reported. At the same time, it meant that it was impossible for the Chinese soldiers to cheat. It was all because the SFS border defense soldiers thought that the Chinese soldiers were cheating. The referee looked at the Chinese soldiers and then at the silent Saluk. He said in a low voice, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, what basis do you have for your suspicion? Just because the Chinese soldiers ran easily and because you were resting while they ran to the shooting point with rifles? Is that why you suspect that theres something wrong? This has to do with the honor of a soldier. The Chinese soldiers will fight for their honor. As for you, you must bear the consequences of this entire matter! Do you still suspect them? Saluk was so conceited that he became impulsive and made ims without any evidence. Against the frank Chinese soldiers, he was bound to lose. At this point, Saluk understood that he was in the wrong. The Chinese soldiers were not stupid enough to tamper with the weight. With their cunningness, they would definitely tamper with other things. Facing Xia Jinyuans pressure, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk knew that if he continued, he would be unreasonable. He immediately admitted that he was wrong, but he wouldnt admit that he suspected the Chinese soldiers of cheating. That would undoubtedly make the soldiers of other countries look down on him. He bowed and apologized sincerely. Im very sorry. I didnt make it clear, so it caused a misunderstanding. I dont suspect the Chinese soldiers. Im just shocked by their rxed appearance. I just want to express my admiration for the capabilities of the Chinese soldiers. Im very sorry to have made our Chinese friends misunderstand. He wanted to make peace, but he didnt want to admit his mistake. Instead, he wanted to say that the Chinese soldiers misunderstood him. The eight Chinese participants couldnt help but sneer at his apology. Xia Jinyuanughed softly. His smile was filled with mockery. Out of everyone here, only you thought it was praise. This sort of misunderstanding Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, why dont you just say that your brain was kicked by a donkey and you made a mistake? Itll make us believe you even more. His words were very straightforward. Saluk, who understood what it meant, was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. The Chinese captain said that his brain was kicked by a donkey! This was a curse in China! He had been cursed! Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was so angry that smoke was about toe out of his head. He could only clench his fists tightly to control his urge to punch and fight. He gritted his teeth and said in Chinese, I dont believe that youre really so powerful! Just wait and see! Alright then. Lets check and see if we lightened our weight. Xia Jinyuan treated the others threat with cold disdain. He said to the referee and the military official, We have a clear conscience. Even if Lieutenant Colonel Saluk admits his mistake, for the sake of our honor as soldiers, we still insist on getting out backpacks checked. Im sorry, but we have to insist. The Chinese soldiers had to insist as their honor as soldiers was on the line. There was no reason for the referee not to cooperate. The backpacks of the eight Chinese participants were ced on the electronic scale. They weighed each bag one by one All of them weighed more than 35 kilograms! It was the added weight of sweat and rainwater. Chapter 2910 - 2910 Thick Killing Intent 2910 Thick Killing Intent This time, no one said anything. The eight bags were all weighed. The electronic weigher that was supposed to be used to weigh the scattered bullets was put away. The referee asked Saluk again, Do you have any other questions? At this moment, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk wasnt as arrogant as before. He couldnt maintain his expression anymore and immediately replied to the referee, There was nothing wrong from the start. It was just a misunderstanding. It was all a misunderstanding. It was a good excuse to escape. The Italian special forces soldiers who had been watching the entire process looked at the SFS border defense soldiers. When they started the round of shooting, the Italian captain patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder and smiled as he spoke in heavily ented English, Dont take it to heart. Theyre jealous. Its disgusting. This was a humiliation to the SFS border defense soldiers. Xia Jinyuan bumped fists with the Italian captain and replied loudly, I wont take it to heart. I just feel disgusted by their actions. Then Ill teach them a lessonter and make them shut uppletely. They wont even dare to be jealous! The Italian captain patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder forcefully. Good luck, friends! Lieutenant Colonel Saluks face was as dark as a piece of coal that had just been unearthed. The skin of his countrymen was brown and ck. Now that hisplexion was darker, he exuded a gloomy aura. At first, he thought that he could catch the Chinese soldiers red-handed and make them unable to raise their heads. Unexpectedly, in the end, he was the one who was unable to raise his head. The SFS border defense soldiers who suspected that the Chinese soldiers had secretly lightened their load didnt give up. When they saw their team members being insulted, they said angrily, They must have used a method that we dont know about. Lieutenant Colonel, we cant let them off so easily! That was right, they couldnt let the Chinese soldiers off so easily! After receiving this news, Amitabh was so angry that he drank a few mouthfuls of cold water to suppress the anger in his heart. Now, it was time for the rifle shooting. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, disy your skills. Teach the cunning Chinese soldiers a lesson! The SFS border defense soldiers felt that this matter wasnt over. Simrly, the Chinese soldiers felt that it wasnt over either. Instead of suspecting others, Saluk suspected the Chinese soldiers. From this, it could be seen that he thought that China was easy to bully and that the Chinese soldiers could be humiliated by them at will. A poor and weak country In their eyes, were still a poor and weak country. They think that we can be bullied and humiliated at will T6 put on his backpack. His eyes were red. Thats what they think. Hence, they only suspect us and dont dare to suspect the soldiers of other countries. The sound of live ammunition could be heard in front. The Chinese participants didnt even look up. They just silently packed their bags. They were waiting for their captain, Xia Jinyuan, to speak. They were waiting for themander who was standing like a mountain. He wouldnt let other countries humiliate their country. In terms of time, as long as theyre in fourth ce, well always only be ten minutes behind them. If theyre ranked fifth, dont give them a chance to climb up! Dont score too much higher than them, though. We just have to do whats enough. Xia Jinyuan spoke. His cold voice was filled with killing intent that only they could hear. Chapter 2911 Not Looking Good ? ''I won''t let you go too far. We''ll always only be ten minutes behind. Let us tell you that China is protecting fifth ce. Let us use our strength to show you that it''s not that China can''t surpass you; it''s just that we don''t want to! ''If you fall behind, I''m sorry. We''ll always only surpass you by ten minutes. It''s useless even if you try to catch up. You can never shorten the time difference.'' This was the challenge issued by the Chinese participants. If the other party was not convinced, then they shoulde over and put up a fight! ''We''ll fight until you''re convinced!'' "Don''t be too far away from each other. Just maintain around three meters. Three teams have already passed in front. If the SFS border defense soldiers want to protect their fourth ce, remember, we want the fifth. "Leave Saluk to me" Before thepetition, Xia Jinyuan quickly arranged the tactical arrangements for the match. There was only one goal. He wanted to suppress the SFS border defense soldiers and make them unable to move! Every team member targeted an SFS border defense soldier. They wanted to target them until they wanted to re up but had to bear with it. With Xia Jinyuan''s words, the morale of all the Chinese special forces soldiers participating in thepetition was high. Their red eyes were invible. They were ready to die for their country. They were just waiting for the SFS border defense soldiers to take the blow. After the Italian teampleted their rifle shooting, the scores were not satisfactory, but they felt that they were alright. "The difficulty of this rifle shooting is much higher than the previous shooting. Even though we got such results, we need to learn to ept it." "Although it''s very difficult, it''s still a pity that the top three participants in the past didn''t get full marks. What a pity." "It''s a pity, but we also discovered a problem. Rifle shooting has be the most serious technical subject." "I don''t have any hope for my country''s results after this. Senior Colonel Amitabh thinks that his country can get full marks. Hahaha, I hope that the final results won''t make him faint." "If there''s really a country that can get full marks, I think China might be able to." "China? Really? I don''t think so." The generals of the observation team lowered their heads andmunicated when they saw the results. Every general''s expression was filled with regret. They didn''t expect the rifle shooting results to be so bad. What about the sniping round? Wouldn''t it be worse? Moreover, the sniping round was deliberately arranged to be held after the sky turned dark. The match would only start after three hours. It would not be easy. Because the rifle shooting results were not great, the generals of the various countries were worried about the sniping round. Even the best results of the world''s elite American team were only 86 points. No matter how good the results of the other countries'' participants were, they couldn''t surpass the elite special forces soldiers from the United States. It was natural for them to think that the results of every country would not be outstanding. Although it was a pity, it was still eptable. Senior Colonel Amitabh saw that the results of the Italian team were average, so he had greater hope for Saluk. Saluk had great confidence in himself too. There was only one country he wanted to defeat the mostthe United States! Now, even the best score of the United States was only 86 points. He had absolute confidence that he could win against the United States. As for China He didn''t need to care about such a weak and poor country. He would show this group of cunning Chinese participants that they could forget about surpassing the SFS border defense soldiers! He would humiliate them with his actions and make them unable to raise their heads in front of the SFS border defense soldiers from now on. Chapter 2912 - 2912 Let You Hold It In 2912 Let You Hold It In The circuit started. The participants from the four countries set off at the same time. The United States and the United Kingdom had already begun thest ten-kilometer cross-country before the sniping shooting. Hence, the SFS border defense soldiers and the soldiers from the Nethends were running the track together, while the Chinese and German teams were together. This meant that the soldiers from four countries were participating in the rifle shooting. As the signal gun was fired, the participants set off toplete the 3,000-meter circuit. There was a time limit too. Whoever finished the 3,000-meter circuit first could have points added. To the Chinese soldiers, running 3,000 meters with weights was amon exercise. Even if they made mistakes in the military unit, the mostmon punishment was to run thousands of meters with weights. Even as a military school student, the mostmon punishment that Ye Jian faced in school was to run with weights for thousands of meters. The signal gun was fired. The eight Chinese team members picked up their rifles and shot a few meters forward like arrows. Even though Ye Jian was petite, her speed was not inferior to the male soldiers. However, this was an obstacle run, which was different from running on a huge field. This huge circle covered 3,000 meters. It meant that there were many obstacle poles along the way. There was no fixed arrangement. After circling all these obstacle poles, they would be able toplete the 3,000 meters. Afterst nights rain, the ground had be even wetter. Stones of all sizes were hidden in the low and short grass. A participant from the Dutch side unfortunately tripped while running. His foot slipped and the rapid momentum caused him to fall heavily. Although his back was cushioned by his backpack, his ankle must have been seriously injured. One could hear the pain from his muffled voice. Watch your step. Ye Jian happened to run past this participant. When she heard him groaning in pain, she couldnt help but remind herrades. She didnt stop. This wasnt the time to promote humanitarianism. The arena was a battlefield too. There wasnt so much mercy. Even the participants from the same team as the injured soldier didnt have the time to help him, let alone the participants from other countries. The 3,000-kilometer sprint with a weight of 35 kilograms didnt seem as easypared to the ten-kilometer cross-country breakout. Especially after a short rest, when all the muscles in their bodies had already rxed. They suddenly had to be tense again, which made the soldiers feel weak. It was the same for the Chinese participants. However, because of the humiliation of the SFS border defense team, the Chinese participants felt frustrated. Even though Xia Jinyuan embarrassed Saluk just now, the other party still took the initiative to provoke him. The Chinese participants couldnt let it go. At this moment, they were determined to make things difficult for the SFS border defense soldiers. Every member would target an SFS border defense soldier to death. They would either surpass the other party by three meters or fall behind them by three meters. From the start to the end, the distance was just three meters. The SFS border defense soldiers, who were panting heavily, naturally knew that the Chinese soldiers were doing this on purpose. They were furious that the Chinese soldiers kept maintaining a distance of three meters. They were furious that they were being humiliated once again. But could they get angry? No! Chapter 2913 - 2913 Retaliation 2913 Retaliation The Chinese participants didnt do anything else. There was no physical conflict or verbal conflict. They just maintained a distance of three meters in front and behind them. The SFS border defense soldiers in front would bypass a few obstacles and the Chinese participants would follow closely. They would always let the SFS border defense soldiers know that there was a Chinese participant in front and behind them. An SFS border defense soldier turned around and looked at the Chinese participant who was following closely behind him. He identally bumped into the obstacle pole and fell. He was in a flurry and wanted to stabilize the obstacle pole, but in the end, he lost his bnce and fell forward. Seeing this, Big Eel, who was following beside him, easily walked past him and smiled. Be careful, buddy. It sounded like a kind reminder, but the SFS border defense soldier knew that it was a form of mockery. The SFS border defense soldier who fell down miserably gritted his teeth and said, Damn it! Theyre provoking us! Were the Chinese soldiers provoking them? No, no, no. It wasnt a provocation. Instead, it was a retaliation. The Chinese soldiers were telling the SFS border defense soldiers not to provoke a giant lion that had just woken up from its slumber. Falling down and knocking into the obstacle poles happened from time to time. One could always hear muffled sounds of pain on the field. Two of the Chinese participants had also fallen. After three kilometers, it was a struggle to raise their rifles. Even their feet and hands were trembling, and their heads were dizzy. They kept having to dodge the obstacle poles. Due to their high stamina consumption, their brains were a littlecking in oxygen, causing them to feel dizzy. These were all normal urrences. After the 3,000-meter run, the participants immediately started firing their rifles. All the targets were outside the track. They ran in a straight line and aimed at the targets. The line running was not done on t ground. Instead, they were on a small mountain. There were targets on both sides of the mountain track, and there were targets at the top too. The participants of the four countries followed the designated route to the small mountain. They ran and shot until they reached the targets at the top. They were already very tired from the second ten-kilometer cross-country breakout and the three-kilometer circuit. This time, they needed to rush to the small mountain to shoot. When some soldiers raised their rifles, the muscles in their arms were twitching and trembling. They had run 20 kilometers with 35 kilograms of weight. There was no rest along the way, and they had to run a 3,000-meter obstacle course. How could they not be tired? Since Eka Assault was apetition that was famous for its difficulty, thrill, and fiercebat, it was never easy. If your hands are shaking, tie the bandages tightly! Xia Jinyuans cold voice reached everyones ears from the earpieces. As they ran, they took out the medical bandages from theirbat vest and bit off theirbat gloves with their mouths. They immediately wrapped the bandages around their left and right hands. This was to increase the friction and stability, reducing the impact on the muscles. The experiences imparted by the veterans had been tested and proved to be useful. Ye Jian couldnt do the same. She had never tried shooting with bandaged hands before, so she couldnt casually wrap her hands. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian reminded Ye Jian at the same time that if she hadnt bandaged her hands before, there was no need to do so. Its time to teach them a lesson. Guys, show them your true abilities and let the Chinese team know how strong we are! When Lieutenant Colonel Saluk raised his rifle to shoot, his hands were trembling too. He told every SFS border defense soldier, Were the strongest border defense soldiers. No one can stop us! Chapter 2914 - 2914 Target Results 2914 Target Results Compared to the words Saluk said before he started shooting, Xia Jinyuans words were much simpler. He only said, Dont aim for the SFS border defense soldiers. Raising his loaded rifle, Saluk wished he could point it at any participant from China and shoot them so that the anger in his heart could subside. The entirepetition venue was filled with the sound of live ammunition. Bang, bang, bang Amidst the dense gunfire, the participants from the four countries rushed toward the small mountain. This time, they werepeting in soft power. Ye Jian had a heavy responsibility and had to achieve a perfect score. She ced the butt of the rifle against her shoulder and used it to stabilize the gunshot. She looked straight ahead with a cold and sharp gaze. The first bullet was fired from the barrel with a bang. Ye Jian was naturally sensitive to firearms. She had a detailed diagram of the rifle in her mind. While carrying the 35-kilogram backpack, Ye Jian fired her first shot. Not only did she score full marks with her first shot, but she also guaranteed that her every shot scored full marks! China was participating in the Eka Assaultpetition for the first time with a learning attitude. However, they couldnt be humiliated by other countries. When it was time to be ruthless, they had to be ruthless! Even if she wanted to be mediocre, she needed to have the ability to protect herself. From time to time, some generals in the observation team would point their binocrs at the Chinese female soldier, Ye Jian. Her calm handling of emergencies and exquisite shooting skills in the first round left a deep impression on the generals. Hence, she more or less attracted their attention. For the time being, there was no way to see her shooting target and the number of points scored. However, when they saw her posture, she won the praise of several generals. Even the arrogant General Hywell couldnt help but cheer when he saw the shooting posture of the Chinese female soldier. If she can achieve a grand m, its enough to show that Chinas strength is astonishing. If General Hywell stubbornly insisted that Chinas strength was average, he would be making himself ufortable. Hearing him praising a Chinese participant, General Karlisle looked at him in surprise. He didnt expect the arrogant General Hywell to personally acknowledge Chinas strength. However, in the next second, General Hywell continued, Perhaps this is the advantage of a female soldier. Otherwise, I dont think China wouldve sent a female soldier to participate in thepetition. He acknowledged Ye Jians strength. To be precise, he only acknowledged her personal strength, not the strength of the entire country. He was still as arrogant as before. Senior Colonel Amitabh scoffed. General Hywell, did you lose your confidence because of the results of your American participants? If the Chinese soldiers were really capable, they wouldnt have waited until now to participate in the Eka Assaultpetition. After the results are out, I hope that youll continue to think that the Chinese female soldier is capable. In his heart, Saluk was the real winner and hero! It didnt take long for them to rush to the small mountain. Within 15 minutes, all participants from the four countries had ended their second round of rifle shooting. The entirepetition venue was filled with the smell of gunpowder. It floated away with the wind. End! End! The four colored stickers were stuck onto the final targets of the various countries on the small mountain. When they heard the gunshots, every participant put down their rifles with hot barrels and stopped shooting. Chapter 2915 - 2915 Reasonable 2915 Reasonable The referee and the military officer had already jogged to every countrys team to count the targets. The participants of the four countries shook hands with each other, indicating that this was a friendly match. Xia Jinyuan said to Ye Jian, Stay behind me. Therell probably be a good showter. Youre a female soldier, so you can cover. Okay. Ye Jian, who was originally standing fifth in line, took a few steps forward and stood beside Xia Jinyuan without asking for the reason. She was prepared to cover him at any time. The Chinese team membersmunicated in low voices and teased Xia Jinyuan, The captain is amazing. Hes predicting the future again. Of course. If not, why would he be the captain? Well wait for Saluk to show his moves. Itll be difficult for him to make things difficult for our captain. I hope he can stir up trouble. That way, well have a reason to mess with him, Big Eel interrupted with a smile. No, no, no. We need to keep a low profile. Were not here to be famous. Remember, were here to learn humbly and make up for our shorings. We cant cause trouble. Seeing that the other groups were talking happily, the vice-captain, Demon King Li, cut off all the voices with his cold voice. All of you shut up. Youre talking too much and causing trouble. His reprimand was reasonable! Saluk was troublesome because he was talkative. When Xia Jinyuan and the eight Chinese participants started shaking hands with the SFS border defense soldiers, the atmosphere became tense. The smiles on their faces turned cold. Ye Jian, who keenly sensed Saluks hostility, moved her footsteps slightly and took a few steps closer to Xia Jinyuan. It looked like themander of the SFS border defense soldiers was provoking the Chinese soldiers again. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled elegantly. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, youre a famous sharpshooter. It looks like your results will be very good this time. It was just a friendlypetition. Why did they have to make it sound so ugly? His words were ugly, but the man himself was very uneducated. China had always been open to all kinds of people, and Confucianism had been passed down for a thousand years. They wouldnt do something like cursing on the streets. China had always been reserved, even when it came to battle strategies. For instance, Sun Zis Soldier Technique, Taigongs Soldier Technique, Heaven and Earth Strategy, Hundred Battles Strategy, and Special Soldier Technique were all reserved but domineering. Xia Jinyuan had been influenced by Grandpa Xia since he was young. He knew that soldiers were extraordinary. They needed to destroy their enemies silently. This time, he and his team had to be mediocre. If he had the ability, he needed to restrain himself. Facing the provocation of Saluk and the SFS border defense soldiers, he wouldnt directly turn hostile. He only cared about facts, which was that the other party wanted to embarrass the Chinese. Just like now, the smile on Lieutenant Colonel Saluks face disappeared. Lieutenant Colonel Xia maintained a faint smile and spoke to the other party calmly and coldly. Xia Jinyuan was speaking politely. If the other party was rude, he would be embarrassing himself. How could Lieutenant Colonel Saluk win against Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who had been in the military since he was young? He didnt know any of the twists and turns of thepetition. He only knew that when he saw the smile on the Chinesemanders face, he really wanted to punch him. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk deliberately increased the strength in his hand and said with a fake smile, In the face of your praise, I really want to be as humble as you Chinese, but I cant get used to your hypocritical modesty Thank you for your praise. I think Ill achieve the best results. Chapter 2916 - 2916 Scheming 2916 Scheming Ye Jian could hear the sarcasm in Saluks voice. Once again, he was insinuating that China was hypocritical. Saluk, who wanted to provoke the anger of the Chinese soldiers, saw the young Chinese soldier standing in front of him with a calm aura. A trace of viciousness shed past his eyes. He pursed his lips, and his words became even worse. Its like an elephant stepping on an ant. Its too easy Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who was shaking hands forcefully, slowly approached Xia Jinyuan. From the outside, the two of them looked like they were shaking hands. They were very close and touched each others left shoulders lightly. However, what Lieutenant Colonel Saluk said was extremely unpleasant. He chuckled and said, We can easily trample on Chinese soldiers. No, no, no. You shouldnt be called Chinese soldiers. You should be called sick men of East Asia. After saying thest few words, the ungentlemanly Lieutenant Colonel Salukughed loudly. He wanted to let go of his hand, but he didnt manage to pull it back. The SFS border defense soldier closest to him saw that his captain seemed to have suffered a serious injury. His facial features suddenly twisted, and his eyebrows were furrowed. Lieutenant Colonel. The SFS border defense soldier realized that something was wrong and immediately wanted to help. Ye Jian reached out her hand and grabbed the hand of the first SFS border defense soldier who approached. She twisted it skillfully, and the SFS border defense soldiers expression was as distorted as Saluks. Ye Jian ignored the other partys distorted expression and smiled. Your shooting just now was perfect. We were shocked. We look forward to your exciting performance. This guy wanted to help? How was that possible? Before the other SFS border defense soldiers could react, their hands were held by the Chinese soldiers. When they saw that Lieutenant Colonel Saluks expression had calmed down again, they didnt run over and ask for the reason. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk felt as if the bones in his entire hand were about to shatter. The pain pierced through his entire body like an electric current, causing him to be caught off guard. He felt so much pain that his facial features were distorted and his expression changed drastically. Now that he had adjusted, he could only bear with it. Sick men of East Asia? Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, how do you feel now? Is it very painful? Do you want me to let go? Even a sick man can defeat you easily. It looks like your so-called sharpshooter title was actually obtained with your mouth and not your ability. Lieutenant Colonel Xia exerted force on his hand, causing Saluks arm to tremble in pain. He smiled politely and said calmly, Your mouth is the same as your feet, filled with a stench. Your foul mouth has also brought shame to your country. You When he heard the Chinese soldier look down on him and say that his title as a sharpshooter was obtained with his mouth, Saluk, who had always cared about his reputation the most, was angered. When he heard that he had humiliated his country, he was so angry that he stomped his feet. However, before he could vent his anger, he felt a heart-wrenching pain again. His facial features twisted again. Xia Jinyuan let go. At the same time, he didnt forget to wipe his hands as if they were stained with something dirty. I wish you all good results. Ill be cheering for your exciting performance. He gave his blessings politely so that the military officer standing not far away could hear him. You want to y dirty? Ha, lets see wholl win in the end. Chapter 2917 - 2917 Impossible 2917 Impossible Lieutenant Colonel Saluks face turned red with anger. Such a cunning and hypocritical fellow. He would definitely let him know the strength of the SFS border defense soldiers. If possible, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk wanted to use his fists to express how angry he was. This time, Xia Jinyuan ignored him. If he continued, it would seem like he didnt have any manners. Of course, he didnt have to have any manners in front of a fellow who provoked and insulted his countrys participants. He raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled. There was no need to say anything else. To show his sincerity, Xia Jinyuan reached out and wanted to pat Lieutenant Colonel Saluks shoulder. When he noticed the mans actions, Lieutenant Colonel Saluks heart tightened. He thought that Xia Jinyuan wanted to hit him and subconsciously made a defensive dodge. Unexpectedly, Xia Jinyuan seemed to have expected him to do this. He naturally changed his hand midway and waved his hand behind him, signaling the Chinese team members behind him to follow. With this, Ye Jian released her grip and finally released the hand of the SFS border defense soldier. Just like what Xia Jinyuan expected, the SFS border defense soldiers had to be more polite to a female soldier. When she shook hands with Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, Ye Jian also gave her blessings. I wish you all good results. Ill cheer for your exciting performance. She repeated what Xia Jinyuan said just now. Then, Li Jinnian repeated it word for word. G3 repeated it word for word as well. After a few rounds, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk almost gritted his teeth. In his eyes, these words were not sincere blessings at all. They were provocations. The Chinese team didnt believe that the SFS border defense soldiers could achieve good results. A bunch of He was about to say sick men from East Asia when he raised his hand inadvertently. A sharp pain came from his hand that was held tightly just now, reminding him of what had happened just now. He swallowed the insults and turned around. He red at the back of the Chinese participant who left. He stopped arguing and gathered his team before leaving. The results of the four countries rifle shooting were still being counted, but they couldnt stop and wait for the results toe out. Themanders of the various countries led their participants and quickly started thest ten-kilometer run before the sniping shooting. After three and a half hours ofpetition, the participants from the 12 countriespleted the gun and rifle shooting rounds. The results were also passed to the generals of the observation team. When the generals of the observation team saw that the top three were still the same as before, some of them had bitter mouths, while others were filled with joy. Naturally, the generals of the top three teams were overjoyed. At this moment, Senior Colonel Amitabhs voice suddenly sounded. Thats impossible! Thats impossible! I want to request a new referee! The count of the second round of rifle shooting is wrong! Everyone on the observation team looked at the results of the rifle shooting. When they saw the name of the person in first ce and the country represented, the generals of the various countries stopped breathing for a moment. Chapter 2918 - 2918 Retrial 2918 Retrial The first was a female soldier from the Chinese team. Her numerical codename was 8 and her name Ye was written. Looking at her score, the generals of the various countries gasped. Oh my god! She didnt miss a single shot! Her highest score was 100 points! What? Shes in first ce? I cant believe it! A female soldier from China actually actually became the first-ce shooter of all the participating special forces soldiers! God, I need to calm down. Oh my god, how did she do it? How did she do it? She became the only person with full marks in rifle shooting! Even a sharpshooter like Saluk only got 90 points! Unbelievable. Yes, everyone found it unbelievable. Senior Colonel Amitabh heard the low exmations of the generals of the various countries and suspected that the referee had made a mistake. He walked directly in front of themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense. His face was ashen as he said in a low voice, I request a new referee! This is impossible! Lieutenant Colonel Saluk is my countrys best sharpshooter. He never misses! I seriously suspect that the referee made a huge mistake! How can a Chinese female soldier score full points?! He was basically saying that Ye Jians score was actually Saluks. Themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense, who was being questioned, didnt look too good either. The highest score from the United States team was only 86 points. Could it be that the SFS border defense soldiers were stronger than the American participants? You can tell from the performance of the Chinese female soldier in the first round that shes a capable female soldier. Why cant she score full points? Or do you think that only your sharpshooter can score full points, so you think that the results of the other participants arent correct? Senior Colonel Amitabh, please take responsibility for your words! The referees were all soldiers from Estonia. Now that they were suspected of making a mistake, as themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense, he was more or less dissatisfied. The meaning of Senior Colonel Amitabhs words was obvious. The full score should belong to Saluk! Why?! The expression of themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense turned cold. How could Senior Colonel Amitabh give up so easily? In his eyes, this concerned the honor of the country! Now, the honor of his country was snatched away by the Chinese participants because of a mistake made by the regiment. He must apply for a retrial! General Hywells expression turned ugly when he saw the results of the person in first ce. He had always looked down on Chinas strength, and it wasnt just China. He looked down on many countries. As the worlds overlord, the United States had the ability to look down on those developing countries. In the 1980s and 1990s, China sent its countrys high-ranking generals to the United States many times to learn the core technology of the American military. The United States hosted China and brought the generals to visit some military bases in the United States. There were officers exining everything to them. Chapter 2919 Slap In The Face Now that 20 years had passed, China was indeed much stronger than before. However,pared to the United States, it was still far behind. The Chinese team only had this female soldier who was somewhat strong. Why was there a need to panic? Senior Colonel Amitabh, who came from the ''White Elephant'' country, was so flustered that he questioned the regiment. Poor and stupid fellow. No wonder his country was getting worse by the year and was suppressed by China in the end. "Since Senior Colonel Amitabh doesn''t believe in the regiment, I have a suggestion. Commander-in-chief, let Senior Colonel Amitabh personally check the targets. "Whether or not the best score belongs to the Chinese female soldier or the sharpshooter, Saluk, Senior Colonel Amitabh will be able to determine it clearly. He won''t be able to question the work of the regiment after that." Senior Colonel Amitabh was not the only one who wanted to see the targets for himself. The other countries, including General Hywell himself, wanted to see them too. However, they weren''t like Senior Colonel Amitabh, who directly questioned the regiment and doubted the strength of the Chinese female soldier. They just wanted to see the bullet marks left by the Chinese female soldier on the various targets. The adjudicator regiment already knew about this matter. They focused on receiving Senior Colonel Amitabh. The Chinese female soldier''s and Saluk''s shooting targets were taken down from the automatic shooting machine and presented to all the generals of the observation team. "Lieutenant Colonel Saluk made a mistake with his first shot. He didn''t hit the bull''s eye. He made another mistake with his second shot. He hit the bull''s eye with his fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth shots. He made another mistake with his tenth shot. In the end, he only scored 90 points. Senior Colonel Amitabh, we''re very serious about checking the results of every participating member. It''s impossible for us to make a mistake like what you said. "As for the Chinese female soldier, she didn''t make any mistakes in all the rounds. You can take a look at her targets. The bullet hit the center of all the targets. There were no misses or deviations. The number of the bullets corresponds to the number of her rifle bullets. Hence, the Chinese female soldier scored full marks and is ranked first among all the participants from the 12 countries." The refereeid out the targets and bullets one by one. In the face of this irond truth, Senior Colonel Amitabh felt a sudden surge of blood rushing to the top of his head, almost making him lose his bnce. Reality pped him hard and told him that everything was right. He had just been imagining things. The Chinese female soldier got full marks while Saluk only scored 90 points. "Alright, Senior Colonel Amitabh, you need to ept it. That''s the truth. The regiment didn''t make any mistakes." "Yes, the regiment didn''t make any mistakes. It''s all because you have a serious prejudice against the Chinese participants. That''s why you think that the Chinese participants aren''t able to achieve the best results." "Your questioning is full of prejudice and arrogance, Senior Colonel Amitabh. It is very inconsistent with your status." The generals of the observation team criticized Senior Colonel Amitabh and expressed their dissatisfaction with his actions. In the face of usations, Senior Colonel Amitabh felt as if his face was burning hot. He couldn''t even raise his head. General Karlisle, who came from a country with strongbat power, picked up a bullet that Ye Jian had fired. The remaining warmth of the bullet had dissipated. It was even a little cold in his hand. He looked at the bullet and then at the numbers on it. There was a hint of contemtion in his eyes. Even a female soldier from thepany was so powerful. The growth of China''s strength had reached a terrifying level. In five years China''s strength would probably increase to a level that no country could imagine! Chapter 2920 - 2920 Malicious Slander 2920 Malicious nder However, very soon, General Karlisle thought that he might be thinking too much. The Chinese male soldiers rifle shooting results were not very good. Even theirmander only scored 86 points. The other male soldiers shooting results were not ideal either. Even if the Chinese female soldier scored full points, the Chinese teams overall score was behind the United States by 35 points. Their results were ranked seventh. It seemed that the female soldier sent by China was probably better than the male soldiers in shooting. That was why she became one of the participating members. Senior Colonel Amitabh, theres nothing wrong with the results of the Chinese female soldier. Theres nothing wrong with Lieutenant Colonel Saluks results either. Senior Colonel Amitabh, do you have any other questions? In the face of the displeasure of themander-in-chief of the Estonia National Defense, Senior Colonel Amitabh took a deep breath and adjusted the expression on his face. Then, he replied, Im very sorry. I was too impulsive and caused trouble for the adjudicator regiment. Im very sorry! Theres nothing wrong now. The adjudicator regiment didnt make any mistakes. I was too anxious. Im very sorry! To show his apology, Senior Colonel Amitabh apologized to every referee. Although Lieutenant Colonel Saluk didnt take first ce the SFS border defense soldiers rifle shooting score exceeded that of the Chinese participants. They were ranked fifth. As long as Chinagged behind their country forever, that was enough! So what if that female soldier was powerful? Senior Colonel Amitabh finally found a sense of honor from the overall score. He felt that the SFS border defense soldiers were stronger than the Chinese participants. The SFS border defense soldiers represented their country in thepetition, while the Chinese participants represented China in thepetition. Now that China was behind the SFS border defense soldiers, it could be understood that their country was stronger than China! Senior Colonel Amitabh used his reasoning to establish his confidence. He felt that it was reasonable and there was nothing wrong with it. Yes, there was no problem at all. That was only because he felt that there was nothing wrong with his way of thinking. What he didnt know was that in the eyes of the generals of other countries, his words and actions had be synonymous with narrow-minded. Like Senior Colonel Amitabh, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was full of confidence. When he was resting at noon, he met the special forces of the Italian team. In the face of the Italian team from Europe, Saluk put away his arrogance and chatted happily with the Italian team members. Just before the rifle shooting, the Chinese and Italian special forces soldiers were chatting happily. Saluk even saw that every sentence that the cunning Chinesemander said caused the Italianmander to look at their SFS border defense soldiers in a certain type of way. It looked like the cunning Chinesemander had said bad things about the SFS border defense soldiers! That was right, he must have said bad things about the SFS border defense army! Lieutenant Colonel Saluk had such a guess. He chatted happily with the others. When we were shooting just now, our arms were trembling when we held our guns. However, for the sake of thepetition, we tried our best to adjust our breathing andplete the shooting. However, when I saw the Chinese participating team, they couldnt even raise their guns! I really dont know why the Chinese sent them out. They cant even raise their guns. Arent they afraid of embarrassing their country? The Italianmander, who had adjusted his condition and was resting, looked at Saluk, who was chatting happily with him. When he heard him belittling the Chinese participants, he frowned slightly. Chapter 2921 - 2921 Wake Up 2921 Wake Up He thought that he needed to remind themander of the SFS border defense soldiers from White Elephant not to belittle the participants of a country behind their backs. This was very bad behavior. He didnt respect the participants from China at all. The Chinese team members had been expressing their friendliness from the start. The Chinesemander even praised the strength of themander in front of him and said that they were looking forward to the next stage ofpetition. They hoped to see the outstanding performance of the SFS border defense army. He was very gentlemanly and respected the participants from all over the world. On the contrary, themander of the SFS border defense soldier in front of him was full of prejudice against China and even malice. This kind of behavior was very disgusting. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was used to speaking ill of China. In the country and even in the media, he would often nder China. Now that he had such a good opportunity, how could he let it go? The Italianmander hid his dislike very well, so Saluk didnt notice it. He continued, Do you know why China is inferior to our countries armies? Its because our armies are made up of volunteer soldiers while China is made up of conscripts. The conscripts dont work hard enough as they were forced to be soldiers. I often patrol the border defense, and I can see that the Chinese soldiers like to bezy. Their equipment is too outdated. The rifles in their hands are all from the 1980s. Our army has the worlds most advanced weapons. Hahaha, China is either importing Western countries or imitating them Hence, even though Chinaunched many advanced weaponsst year, it cantpare to our countries. How can a country with a group ofzy conscripts be powerful? Just like the participants sent by China this time. They dont have any ability at all. Theyre like clowns, jumping around and trying to show us that theyre soldiers. Hahaha, theyre not cute at all. The Italianmander felt that the truly disgusting person was actually the one beside him. He didnt want to endure it anymore. A fellow who didnt respect other countries made him feel disgusted! Do Chinese soldiers like to bezy? I think you have a serious prejudice against Chinese soldiers. The Italianmander, who could no longer endure it, pulled away from Saluk. He looked at Saluk with his grayish-brown eyes and said seriously, Just ten minutes ago, the Chinese participants entered the sniping route before us. Theirmander kindly reminded us that we can rest at the control station. This way, well have better energy to face the uing sniping round. Your words make me confused. You said that the Chinese participants are a team thats filled with malice toward everyone. However, I saw that the Chinese participants, including theirmander, are very friendly and humble. They praised you and cheered for your performance. Thats why I doubt the authenticity of everything you said! Im sorry, I cant rest with you anymore. I need to bring my team members on a journey. Goodbye, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk. After the Italianmander finished speaking, he pped his hands and stood up. He used his nativenguage to call for all his team members to gather and set off. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who was sitting on the rock, was stunned! What?! What did he hear?! That group of cunning Chinese participants praised the SFS special border defense soldiers? How was this possible? How could the participants from China, who prevented their country from bing the number one in Asia, praise the SFS border defense soldiers? Chapter 2922 Too Shameless ? Saluk didn''t believe that the Chinese participants would say anything good about them. Since the beginning of this year, the rtionship between the two countries had been tense. Both sides had said sharp words and refused to give in. At this stage, he didn''t believe that those cunning Chinese participants would cheer for the exciting performance of their SFS border defense team. He didn''t believe it, and the Italianmander wouldn''t exin too much. In short, the Italianmander just wanted to stay away from this guy who was full of lies and arrogance. Number one in Asia? Sorry, if the Italian citizens had to choose who was the number one in their hearts, it would undoubtedly be China! That mysterious Eastern country had mysterious martial arts that people yearned for. When the Italianmander said that the Chinese participants had already left through this designated route, Saluk, who wanted to chase after the Italian team and exin, immediately jumped up and waved at the resting members. "Everyone, get up! They''ve already surpassed us! Get up!" There were no imaginary enemies in the next ten kilometers. There was only the control station. After reaching the control station, they would receive their next missionsniping shooting. The sniping shooting was carried out at the same time. The country that reached the control station first would get points. At the same time, they could rest for a longer time because they needed to wait for thest country''s participants to arrive. When Saluk heard that the Chinese participants had already gone over, he was in no mood to rest. The moment he thought about how the Chinese participants might arrive at the control station before the SFS border defense soldiers, he felt as if thousands of ants were biting him. After less than five minutes of rest, Saluk led his team members and ran toward the control station. Many things happened in thepetition today. Whether it was the four countries that participated in thepetition for the first time or the Western countries that had participated in it several times, they were affected by the rain. Some fell and limped while walking, some were bitten by poisonous insects, and some bled. Some even had to give up more than three penalty slips. There were only ten penalty slips in total. If they handed in ten, it meant that they had been ''sacrificed.'' If they handed in three, it meant that more than half of them were dead! Big Eel from China handed in two. His chin was injured, and he fell when he was being chased. When he was surrounded by six Estonian National Defense soldiers, he simply protected the first team and rushed out. Then, he obediently handed in a penalty slip before following the main team. The Chinese team didn''t even rest for a minute and headed toward the control station. They would rather rest at the control station than rest halfway. This was what Xia Jinyuan said. Under Xia Jinyuan''s lead, the eight Chinese participants didn''t rest for a minute even though they were walking very slowly. They arrived at the control station at 1:30 pm local time. They arrived an hour earlier than they should have. They arrived 37 minutester than the first-ce American team and 11 minutester than the fourth-ce British team. The Chinese were the fifth to arrive at the control station and started their one-hour rest. They were all too tired. In addition, the sniping shooting started at three o''clock. The participating members of the various countries greeted each other briefly and found a ce to rest. There was no othermunication. However, because Ye Jian was a female soldier, they were still very concerned about her. The participants sent by the United States even specially came over to greet Ye Jian. Although they werepetitors,pared to Saluk, the United States'' attitude was considered friendly. Chapter 2923 Quietly Infiltrated In the face of other countries'' friendship, Ye Jian appeared natural and unrestrained. She used fluent American English tomunicate with the American special forces. They were people that China needed to learn from. Even though she was tired, Ye Jian didn''t want to miss the opportunity tomunicate with them. Even their spirit was worth learning from. They were like the Chinese soldiers. Everything they did was for their country and their people. Just like the Chinese soldiers, they did their best to protect the interests of their country and the safety of their people. Hence, why did the Italianmander say that they needed to respect the soldiers of every country? Even if they were enemies, as soldiers, they needed to respect the soldiers of other countries. "Your shooting just now shocked us. You did very, very well." The American participant gave Ye Jian a thumbs-up. His deep Western face was filled with admiration. "You were amazing. We specially tried it just now and realized that Well We couldn''tplete the process of changing the gun holster and shooting again in two minutes. There was really not enough time. "Ye, how did you do it? Can you demonstrate it once? Of course, if it''s inconvenient, I apologize." Ye Jian didn''t reject his request. The rtionship between the two countries was hugely impacted because of the Southern Alliancest year. However, this was apetition without any military motives. It couldn''t be rted to politics. Ye Jian was still very calm about this. She smiled and said, "Sure, there''s no problem. However, I''ll only demonstrate once because my hands are really tired. I can''t do it again." She smiled and blinked. There was an indescribable yfulness in her smile. Her valiant and humorous reply made the American soldiers heave a sigh of relief. Actually, they were prepared to be rejected by the Chinese female soldier. Last year''s incident with the Southern Alliance had a huge impact on the international scene. The protest in China even spread back to the United States from time to time. Foreign students and Chinese people joined the protest. It could be said that the situation was very tense. It was not untilst November when the two countries signed a bteral agreement that the situation eased a little. It had been more than a year since the incident with the Southern Alliance. As American soldiers, they didn''t have much confidence in the Chinese soldiers'' attitude toward them. She might reject their request or ept it. There was a 50/50 chance. When the American soldiers heard that Ye Jian had really agreed, they were overjoyed. The soldier who made the request said in surprise, "Oh god! That''s a pleasant surprise. Your friendliness makes us feel very warm. Thank you, Ye. "Can I hug you? Can I hug you?" It was not an ordinary surprise. The joy they felt inside could be seen with the naked eye. Ye Jian didn''t expect the other party to be so happy. For a moment, she couldn''t help butugh. She nodded and looked at this young soldier from another country. She smiled and said, "Of course." "Thank you, thank you very much." The soldier opened his long arms and hugged Ye Jian gentlemanly. After letting go, he shouted happily to hisrades who were resting at the side, "Guys,e over quickly! Ye has already agreed to demonstrate it to us. She''s very tired, but she''s still going to demonstrate it to us." "Oh, god! Really? Is this true?" "It''s true! Hurry! Get up! Don''t sleep, get up!" Chapter 2924 Perfect ? Some soldiers were too tired and fell asleep as they hugged their rifles. However, they were rudely kicked awake by theirrades. After knowing what had happened, they picked up their things and ran over with theirrades. When the other participants from the other countries saw this, they didn''t understand what was going on. They looked at each other in confusion. "What are they doing? What are they trying to do?" "I''m not sure, but they all ran to the Chinese camp." "Do they have a good rtionship? Do they look very friendly? I''m very curious about what the American soldiers want to do." Their low voices didn''t reach Ye Jian''s ears. When the Americanmander, who was talking to Xia Jinyuan, heard the request of his soldiers and the Chinese female soldier generously expressing that there was no problem, a look of surprise shed past his eyes. He smiled at Xia Jinyuan and said, "I can''t believe it either. This should be a military secret. "It''s like changing the magazine with one hand. It was abat secret that originally belonged to your country. Later, it became a skill that all the special forces of the various countries had to learn. It also became a skill that ourmando team had to learn. As he spoke, themander threw the rifle on his back in front of his chest. In front of Xia Jinyuan, he finished changing the magazine with one hand. It was obvious that he practiced a lot. Xia Jinyuan smiled. Changing magazines with one hand was invented by a certain soldier when he was defending himself. He only needed two to three seconds toplete the change of magazines. It was much faster than normal methods. It was a very practical tactical move. Later on, it spread and became a move that even the first-tier military units needed to master. After decades, it was still practical. They had to change the magazine with one hand and hold the gun in their right hand. Then, they had to take the magazine with their left hand and use the new magazine to block the magazine on the gun. The empty magazine would loosen and the new magazine would squeeze forward. While letting the empty magazine fall, the new magazine had to be loaded at the same time. Ye Jian''s actions were more stunning than any male soldier''s. The entire thing could be said to be perfect. One could indeed learn these movements. However, it was difficult to be as fast as Ye Jian. Just like how she could shoot urately whenever she raised her gun. Ever since the soldiers of the Xueyu unit knew about it, they returned to the base to train countless times. In the end, they were all shocked. It was impossible to master it. Talent was such a strange thing. Hence, even though Ye Jian had agreed to demonstrate it to the soldiers, they had to be able to learn it to pick up the skill. Xia Jinyuan picked up the old magazine that the Americanmander had taken out. His face was covered in paint, and his original appearance was hidden in disguise. He made a ''please'' gesture. "We can observe it together." He wasn''t afraid of others learning from them. He was so frank that the special forces soldiers from the other countries wanted toe over and take a look. So be it. He wasn''t afraid of being seen. Ye Jian and hisrades were so open-minded. She repeated the mistake she made before she fired the gun. She unloaded the magazine and took out a bullet. She then changed her gun holster The special forces soldiers who were watching her couldn''t help but hold their breaths when they saw her move faster than ordinary people. It was too fast! It was so fast that they didn''t even see her actions clearly. Some only blinked a few times before Ye Jianpleted her actions. In the end, the magazine was loaded with a click. The American soldier who recorded the time was dumbfounded. "How long?" the Americanmander asked the soldier who was recording the time. Chapter 2925 - 2925 Changing Prejudice 2925 Changing Prejudice The dumbfounded soldier passed the timer over. One minute and 52 seconds It only took one minute and 52 seconds to disassemble and assemble the gun. She was eight seconds faster than before. The surrounding special forces soldiers gasped. It was too fast. It was so fast that it exceeded their imagination. This was a miracle created with her ability. It was a miracle that no one could surpass. The Americanmander turned off the timer and picked up the gun that belonged to him. He sighed and said to Ye Jian, Ye, youre a female soldier that even male soldiers cant surpass. Youre too outstanding. Im just a step faster. Im far inferior to male soldiers in other aspects. Ye Jian returned the bullets in her hand. Her ck eyes, which were as bright as the stars, were filled with a calm and generous smile. She naturally faced the exmations of the special forces soldiers from various countries. Imcking in other aspects. I can only rely on shooting to make up for my shorings. Xia Jinyuans n required Ye Jian to attract more than half of the attention so that they could hide the deliberate clumsiness of the male soldiers. At this point, Ye Jian hadpleted the mission Xia Jinyuan gave her. The special forces soldiers from the several countries that had arrived at the control station shifted most of their attention to Ye Jian. At the same time, they had a new understanding of the capabilities of the Chinese participants. They had a new understanding of the Chinese soldiers. They werent weak. At least, the Chinese special forces soldiers standing in front of them definitely had a certain level of ability. With this new understanding, the arrogance and prejudice that were inadvertently revealed in their words and actions were restrained. They wouldnt ask, Do the men in your country wear suits like us? Or do they wear clothes that dont even have buttons? Xia Jinyuan and the rest could understand these Western soldiers who had never been to China and were biased against China. China was a country with a long history, and it was a multi-ethnic country. Its culture was rich, and its roots ran deep. The soldiers of these countries thought that they could see what kind of Eastern country China was just by reading articles and watching a few movies. Use the bullets to push out the tenon Then here Ill try it once. Ye, look at me and tell me if you think Im fast. Hahaha, kid, do you think youre fast? Dont embarrass yourself here. Even our captain doesnt dare to say that hes fast in front of Ye. Oh my god, its too difficult. I canplete all the actions, but Someone from a European country had alreadypleted the same actions. Unfortunately, he took five minutes toplete them. He was 1.5 times slower than Ye Jian. On the battlefield, if the enemy shot faster than one, one could imagine the entire situation. The special forces soldiers from several countries took out their guns and experimented. The fastest time came from a soldier from the United States. He took three minutes and 26 seconds. If he increased his training, there was still hope of breaking through to two minutes. It was supposed to be a break, but because of Ye Jian, it became a time formunication. Things like changing the magazine with one hand became a game they yed during their break. They were also touching bullets blindfolded, and specification also became a topic ofmunication. The amiableness and strength disyed by the Chinese team members quickly made more and more Western special forces soldiers realize that their previous understanding was wrong. Chapter 2926 - 2926 Live Up To The Country’s Hopes 2926 Live Up To The Countrys Hopes Although this was their first time participating, the strength they disyed wasnt so strong that it was scary. However, it was enough to let them know that the Chinese soldiers werent weak! Yesterday, only the participants from thebat ethnic group came to greet the Chinese team while the other Western countriesmunicated happily with Saluk and the rest. Today, the Chinese were no longer isted. They were already having a good time. It didnt matter even if they couldntmunicate. They could use their bodynguage to express themselves. As long as they wanted tomunicate, thenguage barrier could be solved. Xia Jinyuan, this is our military unit. This is the first time our soldiers have stepped out of the country. Not only do you and your team carry the heavy responsibility of gaining respect, but you also have the responsibility of telling the Western countries that our Chinese soldiers are not weak but humble. If we win, we have to win beautifully. If we lose, we have to lose with dignity. When we step out of the country, we have to straighten our backs. We have to tell other countries that our Chinese soldiers are not weak. We just advocate peace. Dont lose too badly. Losing too badly in our firstpetition will damage the countrys honor. Dont win too hard. If you win too hard, well be the first target to be hit. Since ancient times, the bird that sticks out has always been the first to get shot. Were still not in a position where we can be undefeated, so we need to fly higher. Hence, you have to be humble and low-key. But at the same time, you must win respect. You must not do anything to damage the image of the Chinese soldiers. We must be unyielding, fearless in the face of danger, and as quiet as a mouse. This is what the military hopes of you. I hope that you wont let down the country or the people! Before he left, the highest-ranking head of the country was apanied by Commander-in-chief Xia and Major General Yang to the resting camp of the eight overseas participants. He stood under the bright red g and watched the eight participants solemnly swear their oath. Then, he called Xia Jinyuan to talk to him alone and expressed the hope of the country and the military. Now, Xia Jinyuan saw that the soldiers from various countries no longer looked down on them. Seeing their respect for the Chinese soldiers, Xia Jinyuan held back his tears and closed his eyes. Although it had only been 24 hours since they arrived, the Chinese team members had been working hard and were even exhausted! Their country was strong, and so were the people. They used 24 hours to gain respect. He and hisrades finallypleted the heavy responsibility given to them by the country. They used their ability to gain respect and overthrow the contempt in the eyes of the Western soldiers. Raising his arm, Xia Jinyuan kissed the g armband on his arm that represented the identity of the participating members. A tear flowed out of his closed eyes before quietly disappearing with his jungle camougebat uniform. The Xueyu unit didnt disappoint the country! When Lieutenant Colonel Saluk brought the SFS border defense soldiers over, he saw China chatting happily with the special forces soldiers from all over the world. Even the American participants were chatting happily with the Chinese participants. There were also a few countries from Great Britain and Northern Europe. Yesterday, they still looked down on China. But now, they were all chatting andughing with the Chinese participants! At the other side, the cunning Chinesemander was chatting happily with themanders of several Western countries. One of themanders evenughed and stretched out his fist, lightly hitting the shoulder of the Chinesemander like a brother. Then, Saluk heard even louderughter. Chapter 2927 - 2927 Infuriated 2927 Infuriated That was theughter of a fewmanders. Right on the heels of that, the few people sitting together raised their hands and ced them on their shoulders. They were as intimate as brothers. Laughter could be heard again. How could this be?! He was just a little slower. Why did these Western participants who looked down on China change their minds? Yesterday, they didnt want to talk to the Chinese team members. They didnt even greet them perfunctorily. It was obvious that they were reluctant to. But today, their rtionship had actually turned good. It was as if what he saw yesterday was just an illusion. Why was this happening? What happened when he wasnt around? Who could stand up and tell him?! At this moment, Sharuk was about to explode in anger. He couldnt ept that the rtionship between the Chinese and Western participants had suddenly be very friendly. He couldnt ept that the weak Chinese participants he looked down on could still win apuse. He couldnt ept it. The scene ofughter made his eyes hurt. Xia Jinyuan had already seen Lieutenant Colonel Saluk. It was hard to ignore his malicious gaze. But so what? Saluk kept discrediting the image of the Chinese soldiers. He even said that they were volunteers and the Chinese soldiers were conscripts. They were forced to join the military and couldnt undergo proper training at all. The Chinese soldiers he saw were unbelievablyzy. Hearing the Italianmanders reminder, even Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who had always been sharp with his words, was stunned for a few seconds. He didnt expect Saluk to say such inappropriate words in apetition like this to discredit China. As a lieutenant colonel of a country participating in arge-scalepetition, didnt he know that his words and actions represented the image of a country? Didnt he know that he hadpletely exposed his disgusting nature when he said these words? As a Chinese soldier who advocated peace and valued people, Xia Jinyuan couldnt understand. At this moment, when Lieutenant Colonel Saluk heard theughter, he would definitely think that they wereughing at some joke. Actually, that was not the case. It was his ignorance and arrogance that made themanders of other countriesugh. Im very shocked. I cant understand why he would say such things that have nothing to do with thepetition. This is just a militarypetition. Its a form ofmunication. It has nothing to do with anything else. His involvement of politics is too obvious, and it disgusts me. When the Italianmander spoke, his bodynguage was more exaggerated. He made an expression of pure disbelief,making themanders of the other countriesugh. Themander of the participating team from an European country smiled and asked Xia Jinyuan, When you heard thesements, were you very angry? What did you think of these arguments? Im sorry, but before we interacted with the Chinese soldiers, we had simr thoughts. This was a very sharp and realistic question. Themander only said what he was thinking without malicious intent. It was just a sharp question. There was no other meaning. There was a hint of arrogance in Xia Jinyuanszy tone as he replied with a faint smile, We dont have the time to argue about an unrealistic question. Our country has just developed. We only work hard for our country. We dont have the time to pay attention to what other countries say about us. Knowing that its just a baseless argument that pleases the citizens of other countries, its all nonsense to us. Since its nonsense, why bother? Chapter 2928 - 2928 Take It Easy 2928 Take It Easy Even if Saluk and his country liked to use the media to manipte things, Chinas attitude had always been indifferent. Sometimes, they would even look at them with concern. It was fine as long as they were happy. They hoped that they could continue to deceive themselves so that their country could continue to silently strengthen. Facing Xia Jinyuans calm and sharp reply, the other Westernmanders couldnt help but restrain their thoughts and pay more attention to their words. After chatting happily for half an hour, the various countries gained an understanding of China. Especially the American amphibious assault team and the Headgear Commando Team from Great Britain. The Chinese participants had a deeper understanding of them. The American soldier named Jeremy also told Ye Jian that their badge symbolized supreme honor and bravery. It was passed down from the deceased heroes He also mentioned some of their basic training. Although he didnt mention much, it was a gain for Ye Jian. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was unable to integrate into the conversation at all. He could only sit and chat with the few Western countries behind him. This time, he was smart. He didnt deliberately defame China anymore and talked about what difficulties he encountered during thepetition. That was because when he saw the estrangement from the Italianmander, he immediately realized that he shouldnt have directly said that China was bad. He should have changed his method and let the special forces soldiers of the Western countries think that the Chinese soldiers were weak. However, what he did not know was that it was already toote when he thought about it. Another piece of news exploded like a thunderp, causing Lieutenant Colonel Saluks face to turn pale on the spot. The results of the rifle shooting came. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was like Senior Colonel Amitabh from their country. The moment he heard the results, he shouted, Impossible! Impossible! Impossible! It was impossible for him to ept the truth. The regiment seemed to have expected what he would say next. They said in advance, Colonel Amitabh asked for a new referee to personally count the targets. Theres nothing wrong with the results. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, whats impossible? Senior Colonel Amitabh had asked for a new referee and even personally looked at the targets. There was definitely no problem with the results. However, how could Saluk think it was possible? He only scored 90 points, while the Chinese female soldier scored 100 points! How was this possible? How was this possible? He wanted to ask again if Senior Colonel Amitabh had personally confirmed his results. However, when he saw the cold expressions on the referees and military officers faces, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk bit the tip of his tongue and swallowed his words. His eyes turned even redder. It was shame. He felt deeply humiliated. That Chinese female soldier, whom he had never seen before, was too lucky to take the first ce. She was so lucky that he was furious! When the other seven SFS border defense soldiers heard this, they naturally stood beside Saluk and looked at him with the same mentality. They were all furious. When the other countries that had just established ties with China saw this, they generously gave their congrattory words. They had seen the female soldier from Chinas understanding of guns and ammunition as well as her speed. They all felt that she had the ability to win first ce. They were supposed to rest, but because of the rifle results, it caused another wave of heated discussion. Ye, sniper shooting. Lets give it a go. The American sniper was the first to issue a challenge to Ye Jian. He pointed at himself and raised his eyebrows with a smile. Im a sniper. Im very, very powerful. Ye Jian epted the challenge calmly. Chapter 2929 - 2929 Cruel Agility 2929 Cruel Agility The challenge of the American soldiers was not as provocative as Saluks. It was a challenge issued with the spirit of healthypetition among soldiers. There was no provocation or contempt. There was only a determination of strength. Ye Jian epted the challenge that was given to her after she was acknowledged for her capabilities. She was treated as an opponent that the other party needed to treat seriously. There was still half an hour of rest before the snipingpetition at three oclock sharp. The special forces soldiers from the various countries stopped chatting and returned to their camps to rest for 30 minutes. The Chinese participants also leaned against their backpacks and closed their eyes to rest. Perhaps because they had won the respect of the special forces from all over the world, the Chinese participants who were resting had faint smiles on their faces. It was a long process to win respect and recognition. Today, the Chinese participants had only taken a small step forward. The others had just gotten a preliminary understanding of the Chinese soldiers. Perhaps they still had a certain prejudice in their hearts, but it didnt matter anymore. The citizens of any country would be biased against the citizens of another country. The historical reasons, political culture, living background, and living environment were all very different. It would inevitably cause differences and contradictions. It was undoubtedly impossible to let the citizens of one countrypletely understand the citizens of another country. However, China didnt want to be epted by the entire world. What they needed now was to win respect every time China stood up. This was a mission given to Xia Jinyuan by the highest-ranking head. Xia Jinyuan and hisrades didnt disappoint the country. Theypleted the mission and sessfully gained the respect of the other participants. There was still half an hour before three oclock. The special forces soldiers from thest country arrived at the control stationte. The control station finally passed the rules of the sniper shootingpetition to themanders of the various countries. Xia Jinyuan spoke unhurriedly. He finished reading slowly with a stableposure. When he finished reading the rules, he was shocked by how agile and brutal thepetition was. The team members fell silent. Shooting the other countrys assaulter on the spot doesnt count! The rules of thispetition are exciting! We have to leave our base and intrude into other peoples base to score. In order to score, we have to make a move. What should we do? Big Eel, who had wiped his face, asked. T6 said in a low voice, We might meet an imaginary enemy halfway, or we might be killed by the other partys sniper. When we reach thepetition point, we wont start immediately. Therell be an incubation period. There are too many variables here. The snipers might be killed by other countries assaulters at any time. With a whoosh, five points are gone! During this incubation period, the other partysmando would take action and search for each others opponents. After killing the assaulter or the sniper, it would no longer be apetition between three countries like rifle shooting and pistol shooting. It would be a suppression of each other. One point for killing an assaulter from another country, three points for killing a sniper from another country. The reaping of points and the deduction ratio are seriously iparable. We have to protect the sniper with all our might. G3 opened his mouth. His voice was like a cold wind blowing past the rugged rocks of the primeval forestit was steep and cold. The points that we get will be included in the total score. Once a sniper from our side is killed, therell be a five-point difference. Chapter 2930 - 2930 Tested By His Cousin-in-law Again 2930 Tested By His Cousin-inw Again If they ran to other peoples base and killed a sniper, they would only get three points. Once other people killed their sniper, five points would be deducted. The difference between the two was two points. This rule was too cruel! That was right. They were here to learn. If they didnt participate in challengingpetitions, especially suchpetitions where countries could fight and test their strength, they might as well not participate! Just like what the captain said, even if they lost, they had to lose fair and square. We dont need to fight for the top three, so ourbat arrangements can be conservative and we dont have to be so brutal. However, if were not brutal, its equivalent toing for nothing. If we choose to be conservative, we might be able to learn something At this moment, Ye Jian opened her mouth. Her clear voice was colder than the streams in the eastern forest. But its still better for us to choose the toughest challenge. What do you think? She looked up and asked herrades with a deep gaze. Taking the toughest challenge Not a bad idea. Sparrowhawk gave Ye Jian a thumbs up secretly. As expected of Azure Bird. She was so powerful! However, it wasnt easy to attack head-on. We dont know what thepetition venue is like, and we dont know which countries are closest to the Chinese base. If we want to take the toughest path Its not something we can choose just because we want to. Big Shark voiced the doubts in hisrades hearts. Suddenly, he saw Ye Jian exchanging nces with the scout, Sparrowhawk. He was enlightened. That was right, their scout was here. The rules are agile, so thebat deployment can be agile too. Li Jinnian rummaged through the grass. After a while, his slender fingers picked up some small rocks. There were exactly 12 of them. He picked them up and ced them in the middle. His calm gazended on Xia Jinyuan, who had been listening to herrades discussion. After the man finished talking about the rules, he said, It depends on ourmandersbat deployment. Here, Xia Jinyuan was the captain, and he was the vice-captain. The captain would deploy thebat deployment first, and the vice-captain would add more details. In terms of strength, Li Jinnian felt that the Xueyu unit, which had been training secretly and going overseas to participate in the Western special training, was definitely not worse than the Americanbat team. However, the American military unit had already be an elite special forces unit that was known by all countries. They were famous for their strength and number of elites. Inparison, the Xueyu unit, which had fewer people and was mostly secretly carrying out missions, was unknown. Of course, China didnt want other countries to know about the mysterious Xueyu unit. Now that his cousin had suggested picking the toughest path, it was indeed a good idea. It was in line with their previous n. However, he wanted to hear how themander would arrange it. There were still more than 20 minutes. Although they could not rest, it was enough for them to make arrangements. Xia Jinyuan looked at the small stones that had been picked up. He raised his eyebrows slightly. His cousin-inw was preparing to test him again. Chapter 2931 - 2931 We’re Invincible 2931 Were Invincible Picking up one of the small stones to represent China, he said quickly, Its said that persimmons are soft. In their eyes, China is a soft persimmon. In addition, they already know the strength of our snipers. As long as theyre close to our camp, they might send assaulters to attack. We have to guard against these four countries first. However, theres one thing we can confirm now. These four countries dont treat us as an opponent that can directly fight for the top three and get first ce. Hence, well be split equally between the four countries. Everyone has an advantage. We dont know which country is closest to us, so we wont dare to attack rashly. Two snipers will disguise themselves and leave two assaulters to cover them. The other four assaulters will only attack one ce. The forces wont disperse. If someone kills one of our snipers, five points will be deducted. However, the actual score is only three points. From this, you can tell that thispetition is mainly a cooperativepetition between assaulters and snipers. The snipers are the key to thispetition. As long as the two are not caught, everything will be fine. Just like what she said, since were here to learn, well choose the toughest path and attack the Americans directly. The two snipers need to disguise themselves well. Well run over and learn. You guys have to guard yourselves well. If it wasnt for the fact that Im leaving behind two assaulters for you to y safe, I really wouldve taken everyone away. Id have left the entire camp to you. You can fight on your own. That was what Xia Jinyuan really thought. However, he thought of the five-point deduction and three-point gain. To be conservative, he had to leave two assaulters behind. As a sniper, Ye Jian didnt stand up and say that she could deal with it alone like before. It couldnt be helped. The various countries were powerful. She couldnt be as confident as Saluk. The captain took about ten minutes toplete thebat deployment. After he finished speaking, he looked at his cousin-inw. Is there anything you need to add? Anything to add Li Jinnian shook his head, indicating that he didnt. Xia Jinyuans arrangements were quite detailed. He had thought of every corner and made assumptions in advance. Then, he came up with a corresponding n. He had already thought of everything Li Jinnian could think of, so there was nothing to add. With such a cousin-inw, he didnt know how to even begin nitpicking! With a detailedbat n, the team members knew how to cooperate. There were still 12 minutes of rest. The Chinese participants, who were sitting together,y on the ground and leaned against their backpacks to rest. T6, who was lying down, saw that the American team members were still waving at them. He whispered, This feels great The gentle voice was as bright as the sun and as warm as the morning breeze. It was filled with rxation. The corners of Ye Jians lips curled up even more. Yes, it felt really good. Winning respect with ones ability was much more reliable than hypocrisy established by lies. She felt dejected when she heard lies. Only with true strength could one withstand all sorts of experiences and weather the storm. This was really great. There are still ten minutes. Its time to rest, the Demon King reminded all hisrades. There was a smile in his voice, sweeping away the coldness of having to do a mission. Chapter 2932 - 2932 Teach A Lesson 2932 Teach A Lesson It was time to rest. There were even crueler matches waiting for them. If they wanted to maintain their fifth ce steadily, they had to work hard. They could not let their guard down. He was so angry that he couldnt fall asleep calmly. As a famous sharpshooter in the country, everyone thought that he could achieve the highest results and take first ce in rifle shooting. Even the military thought so confidently! In the end, the first ce was snatched up by the female Chinese soldier he looked down on! He was a male soldier, but he was worse than a female soldier. After making arrangements for the sniping shooting, the more Lieutenant Colonel Saluk thought about the incident earlier, the more he felt humiliated. He couldnt face his teammates now. Even though the Chinese soldiers overall rifle shooting score was behind the SFS border defense soldiers score, the anger in his heart couldnt dissipate. He must defeat the Chinese soldiers. He must not let the Chinese soldiers surpass the powerful SFS border defense soldiers! Only their country could be the number one country in Asia! After Lieutenant Colonel Saluk finished deploying, he reminded the assaulters in a gloomy tone again, Well only keep an eye on China and kill the two snipers directly. This is the main mission of the assaulters! If we discover any other countrys assaulters or snipers, well avoid them and maintain our stamina to fight with China! Understood! Understood! The SFS border defense soldiers had serious expressions on their faces too. They would definitely teach China a lesson! Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who was filled with hatred, started looking forward to the sniping shooting at three oclock. He had instructed his sniper to severely injure the Chinese snipers and not let the Chinese snipers be so proud! Xia Jinyuan didnt give any special orders to the Chinese snipers. Before the sniping shooting, he just smiled at Ye Jian and said, Just show your usual ability. It doesnt matter if you go all out. Well drag you down. We wont let your results rise too high. It was a joke. It didnt give Ye Jian any pressure. Ye Jian smiled. Theyre all strong opponents. Theres no room for us to go easy on them. Although were confident in entering the top five, its still very difficult. My goal isnt big. We just need to suppress the SFS border defense soldiers. This wasnt a big target. The SFS border defense soldiers werent a powerful special forces unit. It was just that Saluk felt that they were very powerful. Thats right. Our goal is very clear. Just now, another sniper said the same thing. His goal is to suppress the SFS border defense soldiers too. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and helped Ye Jian tidy her cor. Then, he adjusted her helmet strap. His slender fingers were covered in sweat, and they seemed to shine under the light. It was a little cold at first, but now that they were preparing for the sniping shooting, they started sweating again. He was also a very powerful sniper. During the early training, he saw through two of her disguises. This time, she and her cousin would start this round of sniping shooting. The rest of the team members would be assaulters to cover for the snipers. Chapter 2933 - 2933 Action 2933 Action Ye Jians gaze was still on Li Jinnian. Suddenly, her shoulders were pulled. Caught off guard, she bumped into Xia Jinyuans arms. It was as if she had melted into the depths of a towering mountain. Even though it was windy and heavy outside, she still felt safe. Dont be afraid, dont panic. Take care of yourself. Were outside. Not only did he hug her tightly, but he also kissed her forehead. His warm lipsnded on her forehead. Ye Jian hugged him back forcefully. This wasnt a hug between lovers. This hug betweenrades was filled with encouragement. It told her that with herrades around, she didnt have to worry. Dont worry, I wont be their target. I definitely wont. Even though they were here to learn and had never thought of fighting for the first ce, they had to protect the honor of the country. They had to let everyone see the fighting spirit of the Chinese soldiers in everypetition. Weve always been at ease with you. Xia Jinyuan patted her back with his hand that was wrapped around her shoulders. He smiled and let go of her. Then, he tidied her cor that was crooked from the hug. There are still two minutes left. Adjust your state. There were only two minutes left before the sniping shooting started. Li Jinnian, who had also hugged hisrades, walked over. He walked to Ye Jians side and did the same thing as Xia Jinyuan. He hugged his cousin who would be fighting alongside him. Dont panic. Trust yourrades and believe in yourself. You believe us, and we believe you. On the battlefield,rades are the only ones you can trust. If you lose, well face it together. If you win, well celebrate together. You just need to remember that were outside. Protect yourself well and guard the five points. After all, its very embarrassing for a sniper to be found by an assaulter. Lets not do such embarrassing things. Its fine if we embarrass each other in the country, but when were outside, we still have to fight for our pride. Ye Jian smiled. She breathed in the cold air and looked at herrades trusting gazes. When she heard what her cousin said, the smile on her face deepened. Yes, I know. She knew. She always knew that herrades trusted her a lot. They trusted her on the battlefield too. At three oclock sharp, the signal re swished through the air with a long orange-red tail. Thepetition had begun! The first step for a sniper was to take the sniper rifle from the military officer. Ye Jian and Li Jinnian took it at the same time and shouted, Lets go! The Chinese team members, who were already prepared, rushed into the forest. There were assaulters on their left and snipers in the middle. They quickly headed toward their targets. At this moment, every minute and second was extremely precious. This was the battlefield. On the battlefield, time was life. Every second faster than the enemy meant a higher chance of victory! They didnt know which country the closest enemy was from. In that case, they had to find the highest point first so that it was easier to observe and buy time for the snipers to disguise themselves. Through the big screen, the generals of the observation team could clearly see the moment when the special forces of the 12 countries attacked. The most eye-catching participants were still the Americans. Every soldiers cooperation was very tacit. Their speed and movements showed the training of elites. Chapter 2934 - 2934 Search 2934 Search The generals of the observation team couldnt help but praise them for their tacit cooperation and action. It was here that the realpetition between the special forces of the various countries officially began. Ye Jian stepped on the pine branches and rotten leaves that were a few feet thick. She stepped on them carefully, constantly guarding against any idental injuries. The pine branches and rotten leaves were too thick. When one stepped on them, one sank directly. It would produce a small sound, making every step more careful and difficult. ording to the location, they were less than two kilometers away from thepetition venue. They had already walked three kilometers into the forest. The sniping shootingpetition venue was less than five kilometers away from the first control station. Observing the environment they were walking in, Ye Jian had already expected the environment of the snipingpetition to be bad. In addition, it was starting to rain again, making it more difficult for them to snipe. The uracy of sniping had a lot to do with the environment. The uracy of sniping on sunny and cloudy days would always be much more urate than on snowy or rainy days. All these natural environments affected the uracy of sniping. After the harsh training from a world-ss sniper, coupled with her talent, environmental factors had a much lower impact on Ye Jian. Although it was low, it wasnt non-existent. As for the sniper rifle in her hand, she didnt get it until the start of thepetition. She ran the moment she got the rifle She was indeed very agile. Ye Jian felt that it was good. This was because on the battlefield, sometimes when one ran out of bullets, one needed to pick up the enemys gun and shoot. Under the rain of guns, there was no time for one to figure out what the gun was like. Once one got it, one would shoot. There was no time for one to prepare. Although Ye Jian hadnt figured out the sniper rifle, there was an incubation period. She could go through the incubation period to check and figure it out. She could also familiarize herself with the shooting environment. Perhaps she could even know what her target was. That was right. Until now, the 24 snipers from the 12 countries still did not know what their targets were. Live? Fixed objects? Would there be two people working together to snipe? Apple target? Broken sword target? Bulls eye target? Broken de target? Ye Jian carefully hid behind a pine tree. As she thought about it, she adjusted her breathing. At the same time, she watched as a few foreign assaulters passed by less than four meters away from her. I discovered that the ninth-ranked assaulter from another country has already entered our route, Ye Jian said softly. Her voice was so low that it was like the wind blowing through the treetops. Im blocked by four rows of broken trees in front. There might be more hiding ahead. Ye Jian couldnt confirm if the four assaulters she saw were bait, so she didnt act rashly. Left, turn directly. Reinforcements in front. Roger, copy! Sniper, observe your surroundings. Assaulters, stand guard. Xia Jinyuans low and cold voice came from the earpiece. Ye Jian slowly walked out from behind the pine tree. She was already wearing ayer of camouge uniform. There were leaves and withered grass on her body that were close to the environment. However, a few rows of broken trees were very close to her. She needed to be extremely careful. Chapter 2935 - 2935 The Talented And Skilled Have No Fear 2935 The Talented And Skilled Have No Fear However, Ye Jian didnt walk far before stopping. She stared at the spot less than 50 centimeters away. The eastern forest of Estonia was located in Northern Europe. Not only was the environmentplicated, but the forest was also a perilous ce. There would be wild wolves and fierce bears. Pig-nosed snakes would slide past ones eyes from time to time. Poisonous snakes would hide in the grass and leaves, inadvertently rming the soldiers. They could be caught at any time. Now, Ye Jian was facing a gorgeous venomous snake. Because Ye Jian had barged into its territory and Ye Jian was inbat, the venomous snake felt that it was threatened. The venomous snake on the bush lurched up and stood up. Its snake head moved back slightly, and it stuck its tongue out. Its sharp fangs could already be seen clearly. This was a venomous snake that had entered an attacking state. Its upright body alone was more than 80 to 90 centimeters long. Its entire body was more than a meter long. The moment Ye Jian discovered the venomous snake, she had already pulled out the sharp military dagger with her left hand. The ck dagger had a deep edge. The venomous snake attacked like a spring. Ye Jians right hand moved like lightning. At the same time, she tilted her body and avoided the venomous snakes frontal attack. She grabbed the colorful venomous snakes heart. The dagger in her left hand shed through the cold air. With a crack, the snakes seven-inch heart was cut off. Snake blood spurted out. The body of the snake below its heart was cut off and fell onto the thick rotten leaves. Then, the snakes head was cut off by the blood-stained dagger. A huge venomous snake that was more than a meter long was cut into three pieces by Ye Jian in a few seconds. Clean up the snakes head. Be careful of being bitten. Take the snakes body. Well have an extra meal tonight. Li Jinnians voice was heard. From where he was hiding in the dark, he saw Ye Jian and her speed of cutting the snake. The speed of a venomous snakes attack was quite fast. A venomous snake that hadpletely entered the attacking state was several times faster than an ordinary venomous snake. If one wanted to be faster than a venomous snake and solve the crisis in advance, one needed to be fast-eyed, fast-handed, and bold. Although his cousin was a female soldier, she was bolder than a male soldier. This was what it meant when it was said that the talented and skilled had no fear. This kind of thing wasmon for special forces soldiers who went into the mountains for training. It was even moremon in the eastern forest. It was fine for the first 30 kilometers, and they didnt encounter any big poisonous snakes. They had only walked a few kilometers in this forest when they encountered a poisonous snake, which meant that the deeper they went, the more dangerous it was. When they slept at night, they might be able to see a poisonous snake apanying them. The American and Italian soldiers had kindly reminded Ye Jian of this. Such things had happened before. Ye Jian dealt with the snakes head. She had to bury the snakes head in the depths of the rotten leaves. There was no need to deal with the snakes blood anymore. The rain had already washed away the snakes blood. After picking up the body of the snake and putting it away, Ye Jian slowly moved to the left. The Chinese assaulters were nearby. Li Jinnian arrived at the destination from the left before Ye Jian, while she entered from the right. Now, other assaulters had appeared on her right. The n to enter thepetition point from the right had to be adjusted immediately. They would enter from the left and slowly return to the right. Li Jinnian went to fetch Ye Jian. Sparrowhawk scouted the four rows of broken trees and didnt find any ambushes. He asked Ye Jian to speed up and meet up with Li Jinnian. Chapter 2936 Blood Is Nothing The attack of the other countries'' assaulters meant that the battle between them had started. Xia Jinyuan had already brought the assaulters to other countries'' camps. Because Ye Jian noticed something, she stopped and waited quietly. "Don''t rm them. Go forward directly." After Ye Jian and Li Jinnian were together, Xia Jinyuan said softly, "Save your strength for battle. The two assaulters will follow the two snipers closely. The distance between you two was too far just now." "Roger that." "Roger that." The two assaulters replied. After Ye Jian went over, Sparrowhawk followed closely behind. Together with T6 and the two snipers, he covered the snipers as they headed to thepetition venue. After a short exchange, the four of them set off again. The four of them crawled over slowly without making a sound. They silently crawled past the special forces soldiers from other countries who had entered China''s route. The four Chinese participants were covered in disguise and almost integrated with the surrounding scenery. It was difficult to notice them crawling bit by bit. Even in an unfamiliar environment, they used the movements that they were already familiar with from training in the country again and again to move forward. They relied on hand signals to dodge the vision of other special forces soldiers. "Five meters left, three trees, stop" "Stop, three meters away. Slow down" "One meter away" As they got closer and closer to the field of vision of the special forces soldiers from other countries, Sparrowhawk, who was scouting in front, crawled even slower. He was so slow that his disguise didn''t seem to be moving. It became still. Sparrowhawk and T6, who came from the Xueyu unit, were already used to operating under any climate and terrain. Ye Jian, who had undergone a few years of ''hell-like training,'' was also used to all kinds of climate and terrainbat. As the captain of the Storm Commando team, Demon King Li Jinnian was the same. This was why Xia Jinyuan arranged for Li Jinnian to be a sniper when he knew that they needed to send two snipers for thepetition and that five points would be deducted if the sniper was killed by another country''s assaulter. In such a situation, Li Jinnian was the most suitable sniper. It was not suitable to assign Big Eel or Big Shark as a sniper. Firstly, the two of them were from the navy. Secondly, they were not snipers. Only Li Jinnian was qualified. Then, he brought Big Eel and Big Shark to his side to fight with the strongest Americans. Although it was very dangerous, with G3 and Xia Jinyuan, the two special forces soldiers who were used to fighting in secret, they didn''t have to worry so much. They were here to learn. How could they learn if they did not bleed a little? Half an hourter, they arrived at the location. From here, they could see a huge swamp. The low ground was filled with the smell of mud. This was theirpetition venue. The targets of the 12 countries were in this swamp. It was unknown if the targets were live or objects. Ye Jian and Li Jinnian quickly split to go to Point A and Point B respectively before going into hiding. At the same time, they sent their location back to the adjudicator regiment to let the adjudicator regiment know that they had entered the incubation period. Soon, Ye Jian noticed a rope above the swamp through her scope. She took aim and adjusted. Soon, Ye Jian saw a very small metal ring on the rope. Further down, she saw a wooden stake with a ck dagger on it. "Cousin, I found a broken de target and a golden ring target." Ye Jian contacted Li Jinnian at Point B and asked, "Did you find anything?" Li Jinnian had already found his target. "A bull''s eye and a 300-meter shell target" Chapter 2937 Difficult ? Bull''s eye and golden ring targets were rtively easy to shoot. Shell and broken de targets were sniper targets that the country recognized as difficult. For the shell target, the bullet needed to hit the groove in the middle of the shell, leaving a bullet hole in the shell. The broken de target was at least 50 meters away. A single-edged military knife was stabbed into the wooden stake with the de facing outward. The tip of the bullet must hit the front of the military knife. Only then would the bullet that was fired at high speed instantly bend the sharp de and pierce through the A4 white paper behind the back of the knife. This way, there would be symmetrical bullet holes on the white paper, and the military knife wouldn''t break. The bullet had to pass through the middle of the golden ring. Even hitting the golden ring couldn''t be counted as a score. Only by piercing through it could the sniping bepleted. Ye Jian observed the metal ring carefully again. Her pupils constricted. "Cousin, let me shoot the metal ring. We''re M24 sniper rifles. The M118 is a 7.62mm special bullet head. The metal ring is only slightly bigger than the head of a bullet. It''s difficult for the bullet to prate it due to the wind and rain. Let me do it. I''ll only shoot a few times. The ring is a little bigger than the bullet. I want to challenge it." Li Jinnian was still searching for other targets. Hearing that, he chuckled and said, "There are three metal rings. Why don''t you leave one for me to try and you take two?" "Deal." Ye Jian, who was also squinting, smiling slightly. Working with her cousin was very pleasant andfortable. He would give in to her no matter what. She was happy and at ease with Captain Xia, but he wouldn''t give in to her. "Someone is sneaking over. The two of you, stand guard." Sparrowhawk reminded them in a low voice. Within a second, the two snipers stoppedmunicating. At the same time, they restrained their breathing vigntly. One point for killing assaulters from other countries who ran to their camp and three points for killing their snipers If their assaulters were killed, one point was deducted and if their snipers were killed, five points were deducted. Under such circumstances, as long as they discovered that other countries'' assaulters had entered the encirclement and they were confident in killing the invaders, they would definitely choose to attack. The point system for thispetition consisted of one point, two points, three points, and the highest five points. As long as they were confident, they wouldn''t refuse the points that came knocking on their door. The Chinese participants were not greedy. They would not attack upon seeing assaulters from another country. Although they weren''t greedy, they were picky. They would choose the strong ones to attack and experience the power and strength of a powerful enemy. The assaulters who entered the Chinese camp were the soldiers from the Italian Headgear Commando team. They were much tougher than the eighth-ranked assaulters they met previously. When Sparrowhawk told his other threerades who they were, even Ye Jian was tempted. Although the Italian Headgear Commando team was formedter, they were an elite anti-terrorist military unit that was born to fight against terrorism. Although they were establishedte, they had achieved impressive results when they first appeared in front of the various countries. It meant that Italy was a region where terrorist activities were rampant. There was the earliest, most influential, and most famous terrorist organization, Red-NO. There was also the ''mafia'' that even ordinary people knew about. The Headgear anti-terrorist special forces unit was established seven or eight years ago to target these terrorist organizations and wipe out the strongholds of various terrorist organizations. The Chinese participants had long known about this special forces unit but they had never interacted with them. Now that they were here, Ye Jian couldn''t be med for having such ideas. However, she couldn''t act on them. If she did, she would be the main target of the Italian Headgear Commando soldiers! Chapter 2938 Bear With It The soldiers from the Italian Headgear Commando team actually didn''t know which country''s camp they had arrived at. Their goal was to see if they could get three points back. This was the minimum standard. If they killed one sniper, they would get three points. Then, they would see if they could kill two assaulters. They would get two points. That was a total of five points. The three soldiers carried their rifles. One step, two steps, three steps Every step was extremely careful. They were extremely light as they passed through the humid pine forest. "Advance, take turns to cover." They made hand gestures and entered the Chinese camp through silentmunication. They entered Sparrowhawk and T6''s line of sight. An eagle spiraled through the rain. It instantly turned into a ck dot and disappeared at the end of the horizon. As the rain came pouring down, a ck feather that was drenched started falling through the air. It fluttered through the pine forest and quietlynded on the ground. When a pair of mountain military boots stepped on it, the feather sank into the thick and soft pine needles. Then, Sparrowhawk heard an Italian soldier suddenly curse in a low voice. He was speaking in their nativenguage. Demon King and Pigeon, who could understand Italian, didn''t know what he was cursing. He must have encountered some difficulties. He cursed softly and immediately signaled his tworades behind him to stop. He needed to treat the wound on the back of his hand caused by the poisonous thorns. The environment in the eastern forest was veryplicated. There were many bushes with poisonous thorns growing on them. Once these poisonous thorns scratched the skin, it would hurt as if one was stung by hos. However, the thorns were much more poisonous than hos! Once stabbed, the flesh would immediately turn red and swollen. It was painful and itchy. One would wish one could cut off one''s skin. The soldier from Italy was stung by those poisonous thorns, but it was only a small wound. He was paying attention to his surroundings and didn''t notice that his hand that was holding the gun hade into contact with the thorny bushes. When he habitually swept his hand to the left and right, the back of his hand shed across, leaving several wounds. The sudden ident gave the Chinese soldiers a chance. On the battlefield, there was no such thing as ''giving in,'' nor was it an appropriate time to show ''gentlemanly demeanor.'' If one suddenly got into an ident, it was because one didn''t protect oneself well enough and gave the enemy a chance. The Italian soldier was in so much pain that cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The rainwater hit his face, making it look pale. It was too painful. He lowered his head and bit the back strap of his backpack. He gritted his teeth until they creaked. "Bear with it, man!" When hisrade saw this, he sped up the treatment of the wound. There was no other way to treat it. He could only use high-concentration alcohol to clean the wound. Other than that, there was no other way. The injured soldier''srade used a pair of tweezers to roll the alcohol-soaked cotton ball over the wound. The stimtion of the alcohol made the lips of the injured Italian soldier turn pale. He looked like he would faint at any moment. There were three people in total. One of them was injured, and one of them was helping to treat the wound. The other person was in charge of guarding the area. There was a clear division ofbor, and the soldier in charge of guarding the area was on high alert. The Italian soldier didn''t let himself make a sound of pain. He kept enduring it. Even though the backpack strap in his mouth seemed to be about to snap, he didn''t let himself make a sound. When one of the Italian soldiers suddenly got injured, Sparrowhawk knew that his chance hade. However, he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he whispered to T6, "Closebat, two versus three." Chapter 2939 Strong And Weak It wasn''t actualbat, so both sides didn''t use the rifles in their hands to ''shoot.'' The rules of the snipingpetition clearly stated that they couldn''t use guns and ammunition. As Sparrowhawk raised his hand and flicked the microphone, T6 and he pounced on the Italian soldiers like wolves that had seen their prey. Ye Jian heard the rustling of leaves. The people behind had started fighting. "Watch your surroundings. Be careful of other infiltrations," Li Jinnian reminded Ye Jian in a low voice. Special forces soldiers from 12 countries could attack each other now. There might be other countries entering their camp. Ye Jian hummed softly as she listened to the intense battle. She paid close attention to her surroundings to prevent sneak attacks from the special forces from other countries. Sparrowhawk and T6 were veterans of the Xueyu unit. They had richbat experience and experience in capturing enemies. They had undergone the cruelest training in junglebat for as many years as Xia Jinyuan had been the captain of the Xueyu unit. They entered the mountains once in summer and once in winter to improve their junglebat. At this moment, they were facing the famous Italian Headgear Commando team from Italy. The two of them were not afraid at all. They only had one thought in their hearts''We must win!'' Now, this ce belonged to China. If they couldn''t even defeat the invaders who invaded their territory, they would lose face! At this moment, the Chinese soldiers weren''t the only ones engaging in a fierce fight. The fight between the other 12 countries had already begun. "The American side against the SFS border defense soldiers. Squat low and watch the battle between the American special forces." Xia Jinyuan, who was in disguise, was covered in a thickyer of pine needles and fallen leaves. There were also a few sharp des of grass growing around him that were cutting into him. His disguise was so perfect that even if someone walked past him, they wouldn''t notice that there was a person hiding on the ground. Not far away from him were three other soldiers who were also disguised. They hid behind trees, beside rocks, or up on trees. They hid among the dense leaves and blended into the scenery. They became part of nature. "The SFS border defense soldiers are indeed very powerful. No wonder Saluk is arrogant. His team has the right to be arrogant." G3, who was hiding on the tree, said in a low voice. His hawk-like eyes were filled with killing intent, making him look even colder. "Our country has improved, and so have the other countries. Now, it all boils down to who has improved more steadily and faster." The military and the militarymittee had their own thoughts about why they sent the special forces from the Xueyu unit and the Storm Commando team to participate in the Eka Assaultpetition. Both units were top special forces units in the country. The Xueyu unit was in the dark while the Storm Commando team was in the light. One was in the dark while the other was in the light. To keep pace with the top international special forces, they must keep learning. It was best to absorb the strengths of others and thenbine them into their own strengths. In that case, Eka Assault was an opportunity. The powerful Xueyu unit led the Storm Commando team out of the country to experience the strength of thebat military units of various countries. They saw how the weak were defeated by the strong and how the strong defeated the weak easily. This kind of learning could stimte a soldier''s greatest potential. Who wanted to be a weakling who kept being defeated? No soldier would want that! Since that was the case, they would strengthen their abilities and be strong people who wouldn''t be beaten up. They would only beat others up! Chapter 2940 Dispute The Storm Commando team went overseas this time to gain experience. As for the Xueyu unit, they needed to see the performance of other countries to improve. Even though they were already the top special forces, it was still exciting for the soldiers of the Xueyu unit to see other countries'' special forces getting stronger. The Xueyu unit saw that their country was getting stronger and stronger every year, but they knew that they couldn''t let their guard down. The Storm Commando team now understood the strength of other countries'' special forces. They knew that they still needed to work hard to be strong. This was what the military and the militarymittee thought. It waspletely based on national interest when deciding which soldiers to send to participate in Eka Assault. Now, Big Shark and Big Eel from the Storm Commando team had already seen how the elite special forces soldiers of these two countries were fighting to the death. Big Shark stared at the fight in front of him and kept rubbing the rough bark of the pine tree with his fingers. He really wanted to rush up and join in. He really wanted to fight a few rounds with them. He saw the American soldiers and the SFS border defense soldiers fighting. Just five minutes ago, the disguised American soldiers seemed to have crawled out of the ground and instantly intercepted the three SFS border defense soldiers. They started fighting without any nonsense. Xia Jinyuan''s low voice entered the ears of the team members. "Their country has always hoped to establish a special forces unit simr to the American special forces. From the year beforest, they would secretly hold an annual ''Bnced Iroman'' special exercise with the American special forces in the Himyas. From there, they would learn thebat experience and tactics of the American special forces. Although these SFS border defense soldiers have never participated in the ''Bnced Iroman'' special exercise, now that you look at them "You can see them employing thebat skills of the American special forces. It can be seen that after the special forces who participated in the ''Bnced Iroman'' exercise came back, they taught what they learned from the American special forces to the other soldiers. "The vice-captain isn''t here. The two of you can take a closer look." Big Shark and Big Eel didn''t have time to think about how Xia Jinyuan knew about the secret training held by the two countries. They only knew that the White Elephant Country had already increased the construction of the Special Forces. In order to improve the technology of their country''s specialbat units, they had already established a cooperation with the United States. Thinking deeper the expressions of the two water ghosts from the Storm Commando team turned cold. How could that country not have the intention to suppress their country? "Learning isn''t just about learning the other party''s strengths. Learning involves many types. Even if you can''t appear now, just watching is also a form of learning. No matter how you think about it, dissecting is also a form of strategic learning." After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, he looked coldly at the American tactics revealed by the SFS border defense soldiers. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line. The cooperation between them and the United States was already a wake-up call for China. Now, from the American tactics of the SFS border defense soldiers, one could tell what the White Elephant Country''s ns were. China needed to be stronger! His words shocked the other team members. They narrowed their eyes and stared ahead without blinking. They were deep in thought. At this moment, when Saluk heard the sound of fighting behind him, his heart couldn''t help but fluctuate. If it was the special forces from another country, he wouldn''t be too worried. However, it was the American special forces who suddenly started a fight with them. Chapter 2941 - 2941 Target Confirmed 2941 Target Confirmed There was still no news from the soldiers he sent, which meant that they hadnt found the Chinese snipers. An hour had passed. If there was still no news, the assaulters reconnaissance mission woulde to an end. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, whose mood was severely affected by the two shootingpetitions in the morning, became a little impetuous. He actually knew that his current situation was not good. He also knew that his emotions were fluctuating so much that it was not beneficial to the uingpetition. However, as long as he thought of the humiliation he suffered from the Chinese, no matter how he tried to adjust his mood, he failed to. The SFS border defense soldiers would never be defeated. How could they ept China, whom they looked down on, defeating them? They had to defeat China so that the Chinese wouldnt be able to be arrogant anymore. Time ticked by. As he listened to the sounds of fighting getting more and more intense, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was ted and shocked. He was happy that they had been fighting with the powerful American special forces for a long time and were still not defeated. It could be seen that thebat ability of the SFS border defense soldiers had definitely improved. He was shocked that he didnt manage to kill the American special forces soldiers. The oue hadnt been decided yet. Once the soldiers from other countries sneaked in, he and another sniper might be discovered. Just as Saluk was thinking about this, Xia Jinyuan gave a new order. Find the snipers of the SFS border defense soldiers and kill them secretly. Once you seed, retreat! There was not much to see. Thebat power of the SFS border defense soldiers started to decrease. The American assaulters started theirst attack. Before long, the SFS border defense soldiers would lose to the American soldiers. The elites lived up to their reputation! Theres a swamp ahead. It looks like the swamp is the snipingpetition venue. Search near the edge. Xia Jinyuan put down his binocrs. He moved slightly like a treeman and disappeared. It was as if he had be one with the trees, the ground, and the grass. It was difficult to find him. The rain was getting heavier. Even the sky was gradually turning dark. The sounds of fighting in the pine forest gradually became softer. Xia Jinyuan, who was crawling forward, approached a rock bit by bit. His target was the pile of dead leaves beside the rock. Target confirmed. One sniper from the SFS border defense soldiers. Four oclock. Bring up the rear. Alert at eight oclock. We can continue moving forward. Observer G3 and Xia Jinyuan cooperated. Big Shark and Big Eel were on full alert to prevent the American soldiers from discovering the Chinese. The other sniper from the SFS border defense team was hiding in a good position. His disguise was also quite outstanding. It was difficult to discover his existence under the dimming night sky. It was also because of that he overlooked a very important point. He used dead leaves to disguise himself beside a rock at the edge of the slope. The trees around the rock were sparse, and in front of him was a swamp with a wider field of vision. Wind blew over from the swamp, blowing away ayer of wet dead leaves on the other side of the rock. The wind was able to blow away the wet leaves on one side of the rock. In that case, this side of the rock was even more empty. There were not many trees in front. Why didnt the wind blow away the leaves on this side? Instead, they piled up high. It was obvious. Since the wind couldnt blow the pile of dead leaves away, there must be something wrong. This was how Xia Jinyuan found the SFS border defense soldier sniper. When Big Shark and Big Eel heard that there was really a sniper beside the rock, they admired Q King from the Xueyu unit. Just now, he even asked the two of them to observe. Unfortunately, they didnt see a sniper hiding anywhere. Chapter 2942 - 2942 Who Did It 2942 Who Did It The water ghosts of the Storm Commando team were from the navy. When they entered the sea, they could be dragons. However, when they came tond, they had much lessbat experience than Xia Jinyuan and the rest. It was normal that they didnt notice the sniper. This meant that they still needed to work harder. The American soldiers had already dealt with the SFS border defense soldiers who stopped them. Now, it was time for them to look for the SFS border defense soldiers snipers. After dealing with them, they would immediately return to their team. Just as the leader of the American soldiers pulled down the SFS border defense soldiers they knocked down, they seemed to have noticed something. He pointed to the east and asked the SFS border defense soldiers in a low voice, Is your sniper hiding over there? They heard a very subtle roll, but it was quickly silent again. It was as if the sound they heard was just their illusion. It wasnt an illusion. Someone had sniped the SFS border defense sniper before they could. However, the SFS border defense soldiers didnt notice anything amiss. When they heard that, they thought that the leader of the American soldiers wanted something from them, so they smiled and replied, The rules of thepetition dont say that you can ask us questions. Im sorry, we cant answer you. I dont need you to answer anything. Im just confirming it. However, I think its best for you to confirm it yourself. Your sniper was most likely found by soldiers from another country and killed. The American team quickly retracted their hands. They wouldnt continue looking for the other sniper. Someone had already found the first one before them. If they continued looking, they would only waste their time. With that, the American team didnt stay any longer and immediately left the scene. This soldier could silently take care of the SFS border defense soldiers. If they faced that soldier head-on, their side might be heavily injured too. If they couldnt face this trouble head-on they wouldunch a sneak attack. They wanted to know which countrys soldier took care of that SFS border defense sniper. The sniper who was killed also wanted to know who killed him! However, his eyes were covered, so he couldnt see who had sneak attacked him at all. He didnt know when the other party had hidden beside him either. He killed him without giving him a chance to resist or ask for help. The snipers eyes were covered, and his hands were tied up. He struggled with all his might and contacted Saluk dejectedly. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, I was killed. What?! Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who had disguised himself perfectly, almost exposed himself. When he heard that his countrys sniper had been killed, Saluks entire face twisted into a hideous expression. Who did it?! I dont know. I didnt see whounched the sneak attack. The sniper, who couldnt free his hands, gave up struggling. He said in a low voice, My eyes are covered, and my hands are tied to the sniper rifle. I cant free myself at all. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, I really dont know who killed me. The Americans? Is it them? Lieutenant Colonel Saluks hands were trembling as he held his sniper rifle. However, he couldnt move. If he moved the sensor device on his body would activate and let the regiment know that he had moved. The sniper was silent for a moment. He replied with uncertainty, That doesnt seem to be the case. He was very fast. By the time I reacted, I was already dead. A cold dagger was pressed against my throat. He only attacked once and he was done dealing with me. The sniper was in a bad mood. Chapter 2943 - 2943 Spit Blood Out Of Anger 2943 Spit Blood Out Of Anger He didnt even know which countrys assaulter killed him. He didnt even see the other partys face clearly. There was nothing more depressing than this. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk quickly adjusted his breathing. He knew that he had to calm down now. If not, he might be the next target to be discovered. He didnt scold his team member. No one wanted this to happen, including hisrade. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, If its not the Americans, then it might be the Italian or British assaulters. Alright, if its them we have to admit that were not as strong as them. They didnt expect the Chinese special forces to be the ones who took down the sniper. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk didnt think too much about it. How could a special forces soldier from a country that wasnt as good as their country defeat them? He didnt think that the Chinese special forces could defeat them, and the Chinese special forces didnt want them to know either. Otherwise, they wouldnt be acting in secret. Senior Colonel Amitabh of the observation team already knew that a sniper from their country had been killed. When he knew the situation, he clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles were about to break. He really wanted to know who killed their sniper. Unfortunately, he only knew that the SFS border defense soldiers had five points deducted. There was no other information. Only the adjudicator regiment, including themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense, knew who killed the sniper of the SFS border defense army. This would be kept a secret. They were mainly afraid that there would be a dispute. Senior Colonel Amitabh, who could not receive the news, was burning with anger. His eyes were red. They were so red that they were bloodshot. It was as if he had not slept for days. At this moment, the SFS border defense soldiers found snipers from two more countries. Not only was Senior Colonel Amitabh not relieved, but the fire in his heart burned even brighter. They were all snipers from the lowest-ranking countries. They were all snipers from countries that he didnt care about. Where are the Chinese snipers? Havent they been found? Senior Colonel Amitabh finally couldnt help but speak to the adjudicator regiment. Before the SFS border defense army left for Estonia, the soldiers had all sworn under the g that they would teach the Chinese special forces a lesson and take revenge for their deadrade. However, until now, they had not taught the Chinese a lesson. Instead, they were made to feel ufortable by the Chinese special forces and were humiliated by them! After the first two incidents with Senior Colonel Amitabh, the adjudicator regiment and the military officials knew why the other party was asking about the situation in China. It wasnt that they wanted to disappoint Senior Colonel Amitabh. It was just that he was the one who took the initiative to suffer. They told him truthfully, Theres nothing wrong. The Chinese snipers are hiding very well. Two special forces soldiers from two countries have already entered the Chinese camp and returned. Probably afraid that Senior Colonel Amitabh would be too miserable, the officer said kindly, However, the Chinese assaulters are also facing heavy losses. Theyre just slightly better than the SFS border defense soldiers. Only one assaulter was killed. He might as well not have extended this kindness. Senior Colonel Amitabh almost vomited blood from the blow. Not a single sniper from China was killed. Only one of the assaulters was killed. As for the SFS border defense soldiers, one sniper and three assaulters had been killed! Chapter 2944 - 2944 Sudden Change 2944 Sudden Change Saluk even sent three assaulters to the Chinese camp. The exact situation was still unknown. Senior Colonel Amitabh racked his brains to guess. Xia Jinyuan, who had already quietly escaped, met up with hisrades. The few of them celebrated by punching each others shoulders. Did those people look down on the Chinese soldiers? Did they think that the Chinese soldiers werezy and didnt have the ability? In that case, the Chinese soldiers would let them see what their capabilities were! Look, that sniper didnt even know who killed him! G3 was thest to punch Xia Jinyuan to celebrate. Then, he said, The American soldiers havent left. They probably want to catch us, but theyre going in the wrong direction. Theyre going in the opposite direction from us. Do you want to meet them and learn a few moves? Weve left for too long. Lets retreat first. Theres still a chanceter. Xia Jinyuan shook his head. It had been more than an hour since they left. Since they had already killed a sniper from the SFS border defense soldiers, they could withdraw their soldiers after the mission waspleted. Alright! G3 agreed to withdraw. Big Shark and Big Eel nodded. They had already seen the strength of the American soldiers just now. They could feel their killing intent even from afar. It was enough for them to know how strong the American special forces were. The four of them immediately returned to Chinas territory. At this moment, the sky waspletely dark. Xia Jinyuan raised his head and looked at the pitch-ck sky that was still raining. His gaze was sharp and cold. Its more difficult to snipe at night. G3 could roughly guess what Xia Jinyuan was thinking. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Back then, when we were on a mission in Pakistan, you told us that night or day didnt affect her sniping skills. Ill finally have a chance to witness it tonight. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and blinked. He squeezed the water out of his eyes and looked at hisrades with slightly red eyes. Heughed and said, Yeah, I saw it during training. Are you guys going to broaden your horizons tonight? Training ispletely different frompetitions. Also, were participating in the Eka Assaultpetition. Theres a huge difference between training and this. Thats why I really want to see what kind of exciting performance this female soldier will show. G3 spoke excitedly. Big Shark and Big Eel agreed. They wanted to see it too. In the past, when Ye Jian was training with the water ghosts, that fellow didnt look like a female soldier at all. If it wasnt for the fact that her hairstyle and figure were different from a male soldier, they wouldve thought she was a male soldier! She was too ruthless to herself. She was so ruthless that sometimes, male soldiers would be afraid when they saw her. She was such a tough female soldier. Every time they cooperated with her, it would motivate them to improve. Before the four of them could walk out of the territory of the SFS border defense soldiers, a signal re suddenly streaked across the night sky. The expressions of the participants from the 12 countries changed when they saw the signal re. The signal re told them that they were about to be surrounded! Chapter 2945 - 2945 Surrounded 2945 Surrounded They were surrounded by imaginary enemies and might even be killed by the assaulters of other countries. Thinking of all these, the soldiers from the other countries didnt stay in the territories of other countries anymore and ran back. The American soldiers were no exception. They immediately retracted their soldiers and turned around to run back to their territory. Ye Jian, who was motionless, heard the sound of the signal re crossing the sky. However, she didnt look up. Now, she had entered the infiltration period. If she moved slightly, the sensor on her equipment would be triggered and her points would be deducted. A row of ants had climbed onto Ye Jians body at some point in time. There were about a dozen of them. They crawled over Ye Jians back, cor, and head. There were camouge leaves and withered grass on her head. The ants antennae moved and changed their direction of crawling. Ye Jian felt something crawling around her ears. It was itchy. As a sniper, she knew that they were ants. The ants crawled all the way from her ear to the corner of her eye. A drop of rainwater rolled down from her delicate eyebrows andnded on the ants. They didnt stop it. Instead, they started climbing up along the traces of the rainwater. One, two, three There were already more than ten ants of different sizes on Ye Jians beautiful face. She didnt move. Her eyes were still fixed on the front. She saw the imaginary enemies moving around the swamp. They were snipers searching for all the hidden enemies. It was a cruelpetition. Each and every point was not easy to earn! Cousin, theyve entered my vision. Ye Jian moved her lips slightly. An ant crawled toward the corner of her lips. Her lips moved slightly, and the ant entered her mouth. The ant was crushed by Ye Jians teeth. She couldnt spit it out because the ants were crawling into the grass along the traces of rainwater that slid down from the corner of her mouth. If she opened her mouth again, she would have to eat a few ants raw. These werent ordinary ants. They were ants with a certain level of toxicity. They would inject poisonous formic acid into the skin through the mandibles and stingers. It could make the skin of the person bitten turn red and itchy. If a few ants were to bite down at the same time, their skin would burn. Their skin would be extremely red and swollen. And the pain was unbearable. Ye Jian bit the ant that entered her mouth in time so that she wouldnt be stabbed by it. Ye Jian didnt spit out the ant in her mouth until the itch on her face disappeared. Her facial expression didnt change as she continued to observe the front. Theyre not doing a carpet search. Continue lying low. Li Jinnian could see the imaginary enemies searching. There were 12 of them. They entered the Chinese camp directly. At this moment, there was still an hour and 37 minutes before the sniping shooting. It had only been seven minutes since Xia Jinyuan and the rest saw the signal re and returned to the Chinese camp. They couldnt move. They could only watch. They were facing the risk of their scores being deducted immediately if they were found out. It wasnt easy to get a point. Once they were caught, their scores would bepromised. One could imagine how much psychological pressure the immobilized snipers were under. The assaulters who went out to take action were also under huge psychological pressure, especially the participants who didnt manage to kill any assaulters and snipers. At this moment, they only hated the fact that they didnt have wings and couldnt rush back at the fastest speed to protect their snipers. Theyre here! Weve found the assaulters. Surround them! Surround them! Quick, surround them! Theyre here! Requesting support from Area Five. Requesting support from Area Five. Raiders spotted. Raiders spotted! Chapter 2946 - 2946 Carve A Bloody Path 2946 Carve A Bloody Path The 12 countries were divided into 12 districts. The soldiers sent by Estonia surrounded the assaulters that appeared in the fifth district. When the participants from an unknown country saw this, they ran away. As long as they could shake off the imaginary enemies, they didnt need to hand in a penalty slip. There were ten penalty slips. Handing in one meant losing one life! The closest to the fifth district were the fourth and sixth districts. The sixth district was Chinas territory. Ye Jian and the rest heard the sounds clearly. T6, who was killed by Estonia, hunched his back. He was like a wild cat that had exploded in anger. He looked like he was ready to attack at any moment. Sparrowhawk reminded him, Youre injured now, so you cante forward. None of us have to. Just hide well and wait for the captain and the rest toe back. When he was fighting with the assaulters from the Italian team, T6 was identally stabbed by poisonous thorns in the calf. When the Estonian soldiers came over, T6, who was injured, fought against three people alone and resisted for 15 minutes. It was considered not bad. It was one against three, and hested for 15 minutes while injured. Even the three assaulters from Estonia were surprised. Sparrowhawk didnt appear. Li Jinnian stopped him and told him to hide well. Sometimes, one had to cut off ones tail to survive. It was the same on the battlefield. The injured T6 used his skills and willpower to hold back the three Estonian assaulters, buying Sparrowhawk more time to disguise himself. Sparrowhawk was a scout. His disguise was also quite outstanding. The three assaulters took care of T6, then they searched until the signal re came out, but they couldnt find the two Chinese snipers. They didnt meet any Chinese assaulters either. They could only leave regretfully. Their luck wasnt good. The fifth district was their camp. Before they returned, they heard people rushing into the fifth district and surrounding the other countrys assaulters who appeared in the fifth district. They didnt know if it was another countrys assaulters or their teams assaulters. Xia Jinyuan and the rest entered the ninth district. The ninth district was still two districts away from the sixth district. After entering the border between the eighth and seventh districts, several strong lights shot over from the edge. Damn it! G3 cursed in a low voice and quickly pulled Big Shark. The two of them hid behind the grass and contacted Xia Jinyuan. Theyre cutting off the road. We need to fight our way over. Xia Jinyuan, who had already hidden himself, had a faint killing intent in his sharp ck eyes. He stared at the strong light that kept sweeping in front of him and licked his lips which were wet with rain and sweat. The killing intent in his eyes turned into the sharpest sword. Then lets fight our way out! Yes, it was that simple! If there was no path, they would make one! They would carve a bloody path! It was such a simple matter! Brothers, whats the slogan of our team? Come, tell me, he said with a low smile. There was not only killing intent in his deep and dark eyes but also evilness. Xia Jinyuan, Lieutenant Colonel Xia, Q King of the Xueyu unit He was never a gentleman on the battlefield. There was no such thing as a gentleman on the battlefield. If not, why would there be all kinds of military strategies? On the battlefield, if one won, there would be one less soldier who was sacrificed. This was the way of survival on the battlefield. There was no need to talk about the ways of a gentleman. Chapter 2947 - 2947 Win And You’re The Boss 2947 Win And Youre The Boss The slogan of the Xueyu unit was very straightforward. When G3 said the slogan of the Xueyu unit, Big Shark and Big Eel couldnt help butugh. Their slogan was If you win, youre the boss! It was simple and straightforward. The meaning was easy to understand too. Even a three-year-old child would understand it. That was right. If they won, they were the boss! On the battlefield, there was only victory and defeat. If they won, they would be the boss. If they lost, they deserved to be beaten. This simple and crude slogan became the slogan of the Xueyu unit. It was also a slogan created by Xia Jinyuan. This slogan expressed the hardships he had to go through to enter the Xueyu unit. Lets do it in the dark. Keep your armband and dont let the strong light shine on you. I prefer to do it in the dark. That way, we wont expose ourselves too much. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who had already started moving his fists, secretly reminded hisrades that he was ready to fight. They had wanted to fight for a long time. Now, they could take advantage of the dark to deal with the imaginary enemies who had made them suffer for the entire day. Dont be too greedy. Deal with the people in front of you and leave immediately. Push the me to others and leave after that. Roger! Roger! Roger! G3, Big Shark, and Big Eel agreed in unison. All of them were filled with killing intent. They could finally take action! It had been an entire day, and their joints were creaking like they were rusty. It was time to move. Following Xia Jinyuansmand, the Chinese special forces soldiers, who hadnt rested much the entire day, appeared in the pine forest like ghosts. The rain was still falling. When the strong light swept past, it caused the surroundings to turn hazy. A ck shadow appeared silently like a ghost in the mountains. He covered the mouth of an Estonian soldier with both hands and dragged him behind a tree like prey. Then, he knocked him down and killed him silently. Shh In the dark, the copsed Estonian soldier heard the voice asking him to keep quiet. Then, he heard the other party reminding him, Youre already dead. Just stay here obediently. He spoke imperfect American English. It was impossible to tell which Western country he came from, but the United States and Great Britain could be ruled out as it was a strange ent. Estonians spoke twonguages in the country. One was English, and the other was Ashani. Most people knew a little English. The soldier understood and nodded, indicating that he understood. G3 released his grip and left quietly. The Estonian soldier who was killed exhaled softly and touched his neck. Just now, a dagger was pressed against his neck. It was so cold that it was as if ice had condensed on his neck, causing him to shiver. At that moment, he really thought that he would be secretly killed by this special forces soldier from an unknown country. Another Estonian soldier was killed. This soldier was even more obedient. Before Xia Jinyuan could speak, he said, Okay, okay, its over. Im done! The dagger pressing on the artery on his neck seemed to have pierced through his skin. It was a little painful and ufortable. No soldier liked to have a dagger pressed against their neck. This feeling was horrible! Seeing that the other party was so sensible, Xia Jinyuan naturally retracted his dagger. Youre done. He disguised his voice and ent. The same goes for the light on your helmet. Do you understand? Chapter 2948 - 2948 Don’t Be Greedy 2948 Dont Be Greedy Of course, of course. The soldier nodded again. The bright light on his helmet was extinguished the moment he was sneak attacked. That was why he couldnt see which countrys special forces had sneak attacked him. No country liked to be watched the entire time when they were on a mission. As long as it was a realpetition, everyone would be the same. That was why they had no objections to these officers watching and taking photos. Before participating in thepetition, Estonia, as the organizer, had signed a confidentiality agreement with various countries. They had agreed not to use camera equipment. Important updates would also be ryed as soon as possible. This agreement was restrictive. Hence, Xia Jinyuan and the rest were not worried that their every move would be seen. There were a total of 12 people. Xia Jinyuan and G3 were very fast. In an instant, four Estonian soldiers were killed. They turned off the strong light on their helmets and contacted the control center to tell them about their situation. They were secretly killed? Didnt they tell you which country theyre from? Didnt you see which country theyre from? The Estonian military officers in the control center couldnt believe it. How could they not see clearly which country the soldiers were from? The border between the seventh and eighth districts was the ninth district, which was the SFS border defense soldiers territory. The tenth district was the United States, the eighth district was the Thousand Inds Country, the seventh district was Great Britain, the sixth district was China, and the fifth district was Italy. Were the soldiers from Great Britain? No, its not them. Their ents are very strange. I cant tell for sure, but Im certain that theyre not from Great Britain. Theyre definitely not. The soldiers denied the military officers spection, making the military officers from the central control center even more confused. Who could it be? No one thought about the Chinese participants because they were in the sixth district. This happened on the border between the seventh and eighth districts. China should be around the fifth or seventh districts. It didnt seem possible for them to cross the border to the seventh district. They had overlooked the fact that the less suspicious a party was, the more likely the ims would end up true. Theyve discovered us. Its almost time to retreat. After dealing with the two of them, Xia Jinyuan half-squatted behind a tree. He was wet and not dry at all. He paid attention to the imaginary enemies who were starting to surround him. The vicious killing intent in his eyes gradually dissipated, and a faint smile reced it. It was almost time to retreat. 17 imaginary enemies had killed seven people in one go. It was time to split up. Retreat! Without any hesitation, Xia Jinyuan immediately withdrew his soldiers and left. They werent greedy. It was time for them to retreat after seeding. The four of them didnt hesitate anymore. They used the rainy night to find the location sent by Ye Jian. Just like when they came here, the path back was very difficult. Every time they stepped on the pine branches and rotten leaves that were a few feet thick, they would feel a sense of fear that their entire body would be trapped at any moment. This feeling wouldntst for a while. It would apany them the entire time. Plop Chapter 2949 Be Careful, Ye Jian ? Then, all the imaginary enemies chased after the source of the sound. Xia Jinyuan looked over and knew that it wasn''t his team member. He immediately said, "Turn on the weakest light and take the opportunity to run!" It was unknown which unlucky fellow was left in the dark and fell, but it made things easier for China. They turned on their portable shlights and turned the brightness to the lowest level. They could only see the area under their feet. They would run immediately. Under the faint light, they could see moss-covered rotten wood lying everywhere in the forest. Thergest one needed two adult men to carry it. These moss-covered rotten wood were all lying on the ground. Sometimes, their feet would slip and they would fall with a bang. Big Eel got hit again when he was running, causing his already injured chin to hurt again. The wound that had finally scabbed over ruptured and bled again. "It''s just a small injury. There''s no need to treat it. Let''s rush out first." Big Eel didn''t stay to treat his wound. He even said, "If I don''t bleed a little, how can I fight my way out?" He had a good mentality and could even joke. Themotion caused by them running was huge too. The soldiers from Great Britain, who were hiding in the seventh district, were rmed. However, they thought that the imaginary enemies were surrounding them. When they heard themotion, they avoided it and didn''t attack. This was the time to conserve their strength. They still had to march at night! In the blink of an eye, the light rain turned into heavy rain. Estonia was a country with a huge difference in temperature between day and night. The temperature in the eastern forest was a few degrees lower than in other areas. Now, there was heavy rain. This kind of weather could make one tremble from the cold. With every step of thebat military boots, water spewed out. It even made a sound like from a vacuum water pressure. The Chinese participants, whose stamina had already started to decrease, gritted their teeth and used their perseverance to rush to the Chinese camp. The atmosphere in the Chinese camp in the sixth district was unprecedentedly tense. Ye Jian could already see two imaginary enemies walking toward her. The muzzle of the sniper rifle in her hand was aimed at the two of them. As long as she pulled the trigger, she would kill them. There were real live bullets in the sniper rifle. If she really fired, the two imaginary enemies would definitely die. Hence, she couldn''t shoot. She could only watch as they got closer and closer to her. There were still 37 minutes before the snipingpetition. She had already been lying in ambush for two hours and 27 minutes. She just needed to persevere for another 37 minutes. Ye Jian, who had been breathing calmly, didn''t panic because of the approaching of the two imaginary enemies. She was Ye Jian, a sniper trained by a ss A Master Sergeant and a world-ss sniper. If she didn''t even have the mental fortitude and concentration of an elite soldier, she would disappoint too many people. Closer and closer Sparrowhawk, who had been hiding in the tree, clenched his fists. T6, who had been stabbed in the leg by the poisonous thorns, was guarding Li Jinnian. Hence, he and Li Jinnian couldn''t see the danger Ye Jian was facing. "Don''t move, don''t move. There are still two meters" Sparrowhawk reminded her softly, afraid that Ye Jian would misunderstand. Ye Jian didn''t answer. They were two meters apart. No matter how soft her voice was, she might be discovered by the imaginary enemies. However, Li Jinnian and T6 found out about the situation from this. Now that they knew, they were naturally worried about Ye Jian. "There''s no need to remind her. Guard yourselves." Li Jinnian''s calm and slightly cold voice floated into everyone''s ears. Since she had chosen to hide, she had to take care of herself first. Chapter 2950 Win ? T6 agreed. He used his finger to point at the microphone, indicating for Sparrowhawk to shut up. Ye Jian was an outstanding sniper. She wouldn''t have any problems! Sparrowhawk held back the words of reminder that he wanted to say. As the two imaginary enemies got closer and closer to Ye Jian, his pupils constricted. Closer, closer Two meters, one meter, 50 centimeters Sparrowhawk couldn''t help but close his eyes. He didn''t dare to look anymore. When he opened his eyes again, Sparrowhawk''s fingers were trembling. The strong light had already shone on Ye Jian''s camougeyer! Then, the strong light swept past the camougeyer casually. The two imaginary enemies passed under Ye Jian''s eyes. Ye Jian could even smell the sourness from their military boots. It made her a little nauseous. At this moment, Ye Jian''s heart was a little tense. However, she was still calm. As long as the other party didn''t make a move, she wouldn''t make a move first. If the enemy didn''t make a move, she wouldn''t make a move either! If the enemy made a move, she would naturally act as well! It was better to have five points deducted for getting caught than have three points deducted for moving! Thud. The military boots stepped on the inch-thick rotten leaves. As the military boots sank, a twig under the rotten leaves broke with a snap. It was as if they had stepped on Ye Jian''s heartstrings, making her tense up. She still didn''t move. She just hid and remained still. She used her strongest mental fortitude to win this psychological battle. Facing such a situation, Ye Jian knew very well that she had to win herself first and ovee her panic to face the danger in front of her. They were far away. They were getting farther and farther away. They were so far away that Ye Jian couldn''t hear the sound of the two imaginary enemies'' boots stepping on the dead leaves anymore. Ye Jian knew that she had won. She won! Her palms were covered in sweat. Even her back was drenched in cold sweat. It was really dangerous just now. It was so dangerous that the string in her heart almost broke. But she won. She was victorious. Ye Jian finally revealed a rxed smile and told herrades who were worried about her, "I''m safe and sound. I just smelled a sour smell." The earpieces were very quiet. It was so quiet that it was as if everyone had fallen asleep. "Thest part was nonsense." Li Jinnian''s thin lips were slightly curved as he spoke softly. His cousin was powerful but adorable. It was unexpected. T6 suppressed his churning stomach and said weakly, "I almost puked. Please say pleasant-sounding words instead." Ye Jian couldn''t help butugh. Naturally, she couldn''tugh out loud. However, her beautiful lips curled up even more. Sparrowhawk, who had been watching the entire process, didn''t speak for a long time. He realized that he couldn''t straighten his fist because he was clenching it too tightly. Just now, when the military boots of the two imaginary enemies stepped on Ye Jian''s shoulder, Sparrowhawk''s entire mind was tense to the highest point. He was just a little bit away from the peak. He was just a little bit away from jumping down from the tree and attracting the attention of the imaginary enemies who had entered the Chinese camp to search. He was so close to doing it! Fortunately, he endured it and didn''t jump down. Fortunately, Ye Jian won! Sparrowhawk didn''t speak until he heaved a sigh of relief. "I was so frightened just now that cold sweat broke out on my back. It''s a cold day, but I couldn''t tell if I was cold or hot." Chapter 2951 Not The End ? It was hard to tell. It was raining heavily, but there was still sweat on his body. Thest two imaginary enemies left the Chinese camp. The Estonian soldiers who entered the Chinese camp found nothing and retreated. Not a single Chinese soldier was found. Sparrowhawk, who was on high alert, could finally rx and tell hisrades that they were temporarily safe. Yes, it could only be said that they were temporarily safe. There were still 15 minutes before the sniping shooting. The battlefield was filled with variables. Until the end, no one could say for sure that they were safe. The howls of wolves came from afar, followed by the sounds of them running. The howls were sometimes high and sometimes low, making people''s scalps tense. Here, it was normal for wolves to appear. When Ye Jian went to the depths of the grasnd for training, she heard the howls of wolves. The first time she heard it, she was very afraid. Later, she even fought with wolves, so she wasn''t afraid anymore. "The wolves have appeared. Brothers, do you think we have to pass through the swamp tonight?" T6 asked in a low voice. Ye Jian smiled and said, "We''re in the primeval forest area in the southeast. Thepetition area is more than 2,600 square kilometers. The area covers 90% of the primeval forest and 50% of the swamp. That means we''ll have to pass through the swamp at any time. "The American soldiers told me that this year''spetition venue is new. Even they haven''t been here before. They told us to be careful of the quicksand swamp. "Once you step on a swamp with quicksand, we might never be able to fight side by side again. There are also many nameless poisonous nts growing in the swamp. If youe into contact with it, arge area of your skin will turn red, and it''ll feel like an allergic reaction. There''ll also be a sharp pain. "In the past, all the participants from every country were affected, with no exceptions. Therefore, let''s be prepared. I wonder if the cooling ointment we prepared will have any effect." Cooling ointment was a big domestic product. Almost every family had it. T6 heard this and said faintly, "Why did the American soldiers tell you everything? Why didn''t I know about it?" "Because I''m a female soldier. I''m given special treatment." Ye Jian smiled. "It''s not toote for you to know now." "I''ve already gotten injured." T6''s heart ached. "It can be considered a light injury." Sparrowhawk finally moved his fingers away. As he spoke, he suddenly said in a low voice, "I saw a weak light. It''s probably one of our own!" One of their own hade back This was exciting news. When Xia Jinyuan''s low and calm voice was heard, the Chinese participants felt their shoulders rx. Even Li Jinnian felt the same way. After entering the range of the radio waves, Xia Jinyuan could talk to his team members as he walked. When Sparrowhawk mentioned the close distance between Ye Jian and the two imaginary enemies, Xia Jinyuan felt his heart burning with admiration for Ye Jian. Sparrowhawk had a Chinese codename and was in charge of sneak attacks and undercover work in the Xueyu unit. Now, he was filled with admiration for Ye Jian. It was very suitable for Ye Jian to join the Xueyu unit with a Chinese codename. Compared to the Xueyu unit the other problems faced would definitely be much easier. Chapter 2952 Promotion At this moment, Xia Jinyuan''s n for Ye Jian finally made a substantial leap. Even at such a close distance, the imaginary enemies didn''t notice Ye Jian''s existence. Anyrades, even if they were snipers, would praise Ye Jian''s disguise. Snipers werepletely different from other soldiers. Snipers could fight against many enemies at any time. The existence of a sniper was quite a goal. It was toplete the sniping of the enemy''s most important target and achieve the situation they wanted. For this reason, the disguise of a sniper could be said to be the most important key to whether a sniper couldplete their mission sessfully. A sniper who was not good at disguising themselves would either not go to the battlefield or be killed by the enemy. Sniper disguise was a process ofpeting with a person''s brain and eyes. If a sniper sessfully disguised themselves, they would fool the enemy''s eyes and brain, achieving the desired effect. Ye Jian disguised herself so well that the imaginary enemies didn''t see her even when they were standing in front of her. Even when the shlight in their hands shone on her disguise, they didn''t notice her presence. One could imagine how powerful her disguise was. As a scout, Sparrowhawk needed to disguise himself at all times too. However, after seeing Ye Jian''s disguise today, he knew that he was inferior to Ye Jian. After he finished speaking, he said excitedly, "Captain, when I go back, can I ask our Ye Jian for advice?" "We''ll talk about it when we get back," Xia Jinyuan answered for Ye Jian. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. There was a faint gentleness in the depths of his sharp ck eyes. This gentleness was naturally directed toward Ye Jian. Ye Jian smiled and said, "I wouldn''t dare to give guidance. We can discuss and exchange theoretical knowledge and practical knowledge." "You can be our instructor now. Truly," Sparrowhawk said sincerely. Ye Jian was quite humble. She wanted to say a few words about studying together. Lieutenant Colonel Xia smiled and said, "Of course, she can be your instructor. Her disguise skills weren''t taught to her by ordinary people. It''s a win if you can hire her as your instructor." A student who had been taught by a world-ss sniper for a few years was extremely valuable! For a moment, the entire atmosphere became rxed. It was as if more than half of the fatigue of the day had been swept away. Li Jinnian couldn''t help but smile. His cousin used her own strength to gain a strong foothold, and Xia Jinyuan contributed to this. After one and a half hours of encirclement, four members from some countries handed in their penalty slips. When the results of this round were out, it was found that three countries did not hand in their penalty slipsGermany, the United States, and China. The Chinese didn''t hand in a penalty slip. To some country''s generals, it didn''t make sense. However, this was the truth. They had no choice but to believe it. Looking at the scores of the SFS border defense soldiers, Senior Colonel Amitabh, who had ''confidence'' in his country''s soldiers, rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe the results of his country''s participants. He couldn''t believe it at all! Not only did they not score, but they even got their points deducted! One sniper and three assaulters were ''killed.'' In the end, their hard-earned points were reduced by ten points! Looking at the temporary ranking, the blood in Senior Colonel Amitabh''s chest surged again. A metallic taste surged into his throat. Chapter 2953 Let Me Teach You A Lesson

Chapter 2953 Let Me Teach You A Lesson

Their ranking dropped to seventh! How could this be?! His country''s soldiers were not weak at all. No country in Asia could be their match. Their real opponent had always been the big Western countries. The SFS border defense soldiers were the elite special forces of the country. How could they be ranked seventh? Something was wrong. Something was very wrong! He wanted to request a new referee! "The adjudicator regiment" Before he could finish his sentence, the generals of the countries closest to him smiled. "Senior Colonel Amitabh, we were guessing just now, saying that you''d definitely request a new referee after seeing the score and ranking. As expected, you''re really doing it." "Colonel Amitabh, what kind of results do you need for your country''s participants to think that everything is normal? Is there a need to request a new referee?" "Senior Colonel Amitabh, I really can''t understand what you''re thinking. Your country has always been very confident. Sometimes, your confidence makes us want tough. Just like now. I''m sorry, but this is making me want tough again." The general from another countryughed as he spoke. The generals from the other countries couldn''t help butugh too. Theirughter was filled with sarcasm. Theirughter was like a p to Senior Colonel Amitabh''s face. He could no longer say anything about requesting a new referee. General Hywell nced at him and frowned. In the end, he said calmly, "Alright, generals. Senior Colonel Amitabh has his own requirements and judgment. This is normal. Why are youughing? "I don''t think it''s funny. "Every one of us has the right to make our own requests. We also have the right to request for a new referee. This is normal and in line with the rules of thepetition. Hence, I don''t think it''s funny at all. "You should respect Senior Colonel Amitabh. You should also see Senior Colonel Amitabh''s courage." "I''m sorry, General Hywell. I don''t agree with what you said. Senior Colonel Amitabh does have the right, but he''s doing this only because he thinks his country should have gotten a better score. He thinks that his country''s participants deserve a lot of points, while the other countries'' participants are only worthy of a pitiful score. "General Hywell, you said that you need us to respect Senior Colonel Amitabh, but may I ask if he respects us? "No, he doesn''t. We don''t get any respect from him, so why do we need to respect someone who''s been rude from the start?" The person who refuted General Hywell was a high-ranking general from Italy. General Karlisle smiled and said, "Actually, I also want to know what Senior Colonel Amitabh thinks his country''s ranking and the points they scored should be. The adjudicator regiment wouldn''t have made any mistakes." With a heavyweight general speaking, the mockery on the faces of the other generals deepened. Look at how many generals looked down on Senior Colonel Amitabh! Senior Colonel Amitabh''s expression was ugly. His eyes were cold and dark. These countries were jealous! They were jealous of his country''s strength. Hence, they really wanted to see the SFS border defense soldiers, who represented his country''s honor, lose thepetition! Chapter 2954 Little Girl

Chapter 2954 Little Girl

How shameful! These people''s actions were so shameless that even the ordinary citizens of his country would look down on them! The SFS border defense soldiers were a powerful military unit that learnedbat tactics from the American special forces. They wouldn''t lose. They definitely wouldn''t lose! Senior Colonel Amitabh''s expression turned darker. He looked at General Karlisle, who was mocking his country, and said coldly, "I didn''t say that the referee made a mistake in his work. I''m just exercising my authority! General Karlisle, please don''t misunderstand. I ask that you respect me too, thank you." General Karlisle raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "Of course. Of course, I respect Senior Colonel Amitabh very much. I also approve of you exercising your power that ispletely within the rules of thepetition. However, Senior Colonel Amitabh, you can''t possibly request a new referee every time you think that your country''s results and rankings are poor, right? "If it''s like this every time, doesn''t that mean that you think every referee and military officer in the adjudication team is careless? In that case, we should also think that our countries'' ranking and score should be higher and that the adjudication team made a huge mistake. "Senior Colonel Amitabh, your personal emotions are getting the better of you. Perhaps the weather is too cold, causing a problem with your judgment and thinking. I suggest you rest well." In the beginning, only General Karlisle criticized Senior Colonel Amitabh. Now, the generals of several countries had objections. When General Hywell saw this, he said to Senior Colonel Amitabh, "What do you suspect is wrong with the score? Perhaps you can wait until the snipingpetition is over before verifying it?" Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was very angry, was suddenly stunned. General Hywell''sst sentence reminded him of something. The snipingpetition hadn''t started yet. His country''s current ranking was because a sniper and three assaulters from the team were killed. It was impossible for the referees to make a mistake on this. If he really investigated further, he would only make the generals of other countriesugh at him. The referees and military officials would also make fun of him. The soldiers of his country were wiped out by soldiers from another country, yet he wanted to recheck the score? What did he want to investigate? How the assaulters were wiped out? How the sniper was killed? Then, the referees and the military officers would tell all the generals how long it took for the SFS border defense soldiers to be killed by the soldiers from other countries. They would expose how the disguised sniper of the SFS border defense soldiers was found and how he was killed. If that were the case, his country and the soldiers would be so embarrassed that they wouldn''t be able to raise their heads. Suddenly, Senior Colonel Amitabh broke out in a cold sweat. He almost did something stupid just now. "I''m sorry. I really need to calm down." Thinking of the crux of the matter, Senior Colonel Amitabh didn''t insist anymore. However, his pride didn''t allow him to lower his head and admit his mistake. He only said, "I''m sorry." Then, he remained silent. No one probed further. They looked at thetest scores and rankings again. China''s ranking entered sixth ce. From the bottom to their current ranking, it was clear that the Chinese soldiers who were participating in thepetition for the first time weren''t just relying on luck. They also relied on a certain amount of strength. However, China''s results were not enough to attract much attention. Only General Karlisle looked at China''s results thoughtfully. "General, it looks like China has already adapted to thepetition environment. They''re ranked sixth overall, four points higher than the SFS border defense soldiers. They mightnd in the top five," the apanying major said in a low voice. He was surprised by China''s results. Chapter 2955 Charge

Chapter 2955 Charge

General Karlisle nodded. "There''s a high chance of them entering the top five. The intention of the SFS border defense soldiers is very obvious. They''ll try their best to squeeze into the top five and kick China out." Time was still ticking away. The snipingpetition wasing soon. The dark swamp suddenly became as bright as day. Compared to the dark forest, the swamp became a bright world. Everything could be clearly seen. "Thepetition is divided into two areas. The marsnd is the firstpetition area. The snipers willplete five sniping targets and will reach the secondpetition area toplete thest five sniping targets." Five minutes before thepetition, the rules of thepetition came from the earpieces of every sniper. When they heard the rules, the snipers'' gazes and expressions changed slightly. As it turned out, the swamp wasn''t the only zone. As it turned out, there was a second zone! "Afterpleting the five targets, the participants from the various countries can enter the swamp and reach the second zone. Every target must bepleted. If you miss any of the targets, your score will be zero. "The secondpetition is divided into high angle shooting, low angle shooting, risk shooting, t shooting, cooperative shooting for fast targets, 110 meters of two people shooting in unison, 430 meters of water screen shooting, 10 sets of shooting from an irregr distance, and shooting every three seconds from 90 meters" The referee reported the sniping events in the secondpetition area at a very fast speed. The snipers from all over the world were stunned. The sniping targets in the second zone were obviously more than those in the first zone. Moreover, the sniping targets in the second zone were all part of the daytimepetition. In other words, the snipingpetition was divided into night and day! At night, there were five targetsbull''s eye, metal ring, shell, broken de, and ster egg. The most difficult targets were shell and broken de targets. It was also their mission to get the highest scores tonight. The countdown started from ten. Finally, after a bang, all the light sources that shone on the swamp that was as bright as day were extinguished. The snipers from various countries moved out, including the snipers who were ''killed'' by the other countries'' soldiers. Every target had a fixed distance. Whether the snipers fired at a fixed distance or not was calcted using infrared sensors. If the target was hit but the distance was too close, the results would be zero. If the distance met the requirements and the target''s sniping was urate, the results were valid. The snipers needed to have a very precise calction of the target and the shooting distance. Calcting the distance of the target andpleting the sniping urately were skills that a sniper needed. Hence, one shouldn''t underestimate long-range and short-range shooting. This was the most direct reflection of whether a sniper''s basic skills were qualified. After three hours of infiltration, Ye Jian and Li Jinnian already had the most intuitive data of the targets and shooting distance in their hearts. After the signal re was sent out, the two of them rushed out and headed toward their respective targets. The bull''s eye and shell targets were Li Jinnian''s targets, while the metal ring targets, broken de targets, and ster egg targets were Ye Jian''s targets. It had already been arranged prior. They just needed to rush toward their targets. Ye Jian''s talent allowed her to shoot faster than other people. However, here, she didn''t shoot immediately even though she had already aimed at her target with her night-vision scope. She did not need to be outstanding. She just needed to maintain the team''s results and scores. Chapter 2956 Good Start ? There was a moment of silence in the silent swamp. The snipers entered a fixed distance and calcted the distance of the first target. Then, someone started shooting. The gunshots came from the American camp in the ninth district. As usual, the Americans started shooting first. Xia Jinyuan stood behind Ye Jian and looked at the female soldier who was ready. There was deep trust in his sharp gaze. He believed that hisrade and lover wouldn''t disappoint everyone. One shot, two shots, three shots The 24 snipers fired their first shots one by one. There was only one shot for each target. After one shot, regardless of whether the target hit or not, they had to retract their guns immediately. Otherwise, even if the second shotnded, the results would be invalid and they would not be able to fire theirst target. Each sniper would only get five bullets. Once they were used up, that would be it. No sniper dared to shoot recklessly. They all knew if they missed one, the score would have a ''zero.'' Because of this, everyone aimed and only fired when they were 99% confident. Hence, the gunshots in the snipingpetition were much weaker than the gunshots from rifle shooting. There were no dense gunshots at all. Xia Jinyuan, who was looking at Ye Jian quietly, could hear how many gunshots there were. When the tenth shot came, he said to Ye Jian in a low voice, "The tenth bullet has been fired." It was almost time for China to act. Ye Jian hummed softly, indicating that she was aware. At the same time, she gently ced her fair finger on the trigger The rain was falling. The raindrops dripped on the leaves before dispersing into a hazy mist. Through the night-vision scope, the dark green world was not clear. There seemed to beyers of dark green light around. These factors would all affect a sniper''s performance. Some snipers from other countries had already failed. In the wind and rain, Ye Jian looked at the left side of the target and deviated from the target by 10 degrees. At that moment, she pulled the trigger and fired the first bullet from China. Bang! The first target, the ''ster egg target,'' was shattered by the bullet. This target was only the size of an egg. It was made of ster. When the target was hit, it would trigger the infrared sensor. The referee immediately knew that the Chinese soldier had sessfully hit the first target. "A hit." Ye Jian retracted her gun and told herrades that her first target had beenpleted. As she got up and went to the second target, Li Jinnianpleted his bull''s eye target. His indifferent voice reached the team members'' ears. "A hit." Two bullets, two hits. It was a good start. The Chinese special forces soldiers who were waiting revealed reserved smiles. The adjudicator regiment already knew that the Chinese team hadpleted the hit. The shooting range was passable. One hit and the score was sessful. Li Jinnian''s second target was the shell. The shell was arge-caliber empty shell. There was no ammunition inside. The position was already fixed. He was just waiting for the snipers to finish sniping. Bullet shells were a special target that required a lot of technical skills. The chances of sess were higher during the day. At night, the target was very small, and it was raining right now. It was not easy to hit it in one shot. Hence, when they reached the shell targets, the gunshots in the air above the swamp became much weaker. All the sniper rifles were still adjusting the scale and angle so that they could hit the target in one shot. Li Jinnian was no exception. As the captain of the Storm Commando team, he didn''t allow himself to make any mistakes in his sniping. Chapter 2957 Dazzling Moment ? Ye Jian had already arrived at the metal ring target. The metal ring was suspended on a climbing rope. Although it was heavy, the rain and the wind that blew across the swamp made the metal ring tremble slightly. It undoubtedly increased the difficulty. Some snipers even started cursing in low voices. This was because it was too difficult! The bullet needed to pass through the metal ring. They couldn''t break the metal ring or the rope. Once they were broken there was no way to use the rope to walk out of the swamp. Ropes and metal rings were all auxiliary tools for passing through the swampter. If one of them was damaged, there would be endless trouble. This increased the psychological pressure on the snipers. "God, this is too difficult. It''s still moving! Damn it! How can I let the bullet pass through the metal ring directly?" "This rule is too harsh. If there''s no wind or rain, I''m confident that the bullet will shoot through the center of the ring, but the wind and rain are making the metal ring tremble. There''s no way to aim at it! All the parameters have been changed!" "I need a quiet moment, then I can get it done." "No, buddy, we don''t have that much time to give you. We need to hurry up and leave this ce. Don''t forget that we still have the second zone." There was a short exchange among the participating members of the various countries. They were all stumped by the difficulty level of the metal ring target. It was indeed very difficult. When Ye Jian saw the target during the day, she knew how difficult it was. It could be said that it was almost impossible toplete. It was fine if the target was fixed, but the target couldn''t be fixed. Even if she adjusted the parameters and found the right angle, once the erratic wind blew and the metal ring trembled, everything would be in vain. In the past, Uncle Chen taught her that the best chance for a sniper was to hide at night. He also told her that a sniper who was leaning toward daytime sniping training would gain nothing at nighttime battle. Not only that, but even survival would be a problem. Hence, half of her sniping training was spent at night, especially after the delta training. When she came out of school at night, she began night sniping training. It was uninterrupted. She had trained with metal rings before. The results of her training were alright. However, the metal rings she trained on were heavier than the metal rings in front of her. They wouldn''t tremble easily from the wind and rain. Ye Jian''s gaze was a little different when she met a new challenge. Her dark eyes were filled with interest. After calcting the range as per the rules of thepetition, Ye Jian wanted to use the frame to stabilize the sniper rifle. Xia Jinyuan, who had been following beside her, said calmly, "The frame is not bnced enough. Put it on me to improve the bnce." It was indeed a good choice. Ye Jian nodded and asked him, "What position are you used to?" "Anything is fine. However, it''s best to use this position." As Xia Jinyuan spoke, he stood in front of Ye Jian, who was half-squatting. Then, he turned around and knelt on the ground with his knees facing the left. He leaned forward and ced his hand on his head. It was like a baby sleeping with its hips raised. He used his waist to allow Ye Jian to bnce the sniper rifle. Ye Jian ced the sniper rifle on his strong waist and started setting up the parameters of the sniper rifle. "The metal ring target is a little difficult. Calm down andplete the sniping." When the rifle was ced, Xia Jinyuan said calmly, "There are only a few sporadic gunshots now. They''re still carrying out the previous round of sniping. They haven''t started shooting the metal ring and shell targets yet. This round, you don''t have to wait for the snipers from other countries to shoot. If you think you can shoot, shoot directly." Chapter 2958 Stay With Her

Chapter 2958 Stay With Her

It wasn''t a fixed target. As long as she thought that she could shoot, she had to shoot. She couldn''t wait or she might miss the opportunity. This time, Ye Jian wouldn''t wait for anyone else. After persevering in training for so many years, this was a good time to check her professional skills. The metal ring trembled slightly from the rain and wind Slowly, the metal ring seemed to be magnified and branded into her heart. Just like every time she held a gun, her heart was already aimed at her target. She adjusted, zoomed in on the target, and took aim The cross-aiming position was already on target. She adjusted it slightly The metal ring trembled gently. Raindrops dripped on the metal as if they were sshing on the heart instead. The raindrops were like shattered crystals. They were beautiful yet easily shattered. Through her night vision, Ye Jian seemed to see another world. It was a sniper world that belonged to her. Wherever she aimed her gun, it would be her target. The hole in the middle of the metal ring became clearer and clearer. The wind seemed to have stopped, and so did the rain. Ye Jian ced her slender finger gently on the trigger and curled her finger. Then, a faint smile appeared on Ye Jian''s lips. Her finger that was hooked onto the trigger pressed down Bang! The sound of a gun was heard. The bullet was squeezed out of the barrel by the high pressure. It tore through the air and headed toward the metal ring The bullet shattered the rainwater. The trajectory left behind by the bullet cut through the air and rainwater as if they were solid objects. The recoil of the rifle made Ye Jian''s shoulder lean back a little. It also shook Xia Jinyuan, who was acting as a ''bnce frame,'' as if something had hit his waist. This was the power of bullets. It was also the ability of an outstanding sniper. Once the target was aimed, they would shoot immediately. The bullet passed through the metal ring and the center of the ring. The power of the bullet made the metal ring tremble even more. The infrared device was activated. The Chinese team hadpleted the metal ring target. Ye Jian took the heavy rifle off Xia Jinyuan''s body. Her lips, which were a little cold from the rainwater, pursed slightly. "It''s a hit." She kept her rifle and stood up. In the darkness, the slender figure stood upright like a pine tree. Her bright and confident eyes stared ahead. At that moment, the light seemed to be with her. No matter how dark the night was, one could see her proud figure clearly. "Not bad." Xia Jinyuan smiled and praised her. Not bad. It was not bad to be able to hit the metal ring in such an environment! Li Jinnian had been waiting for Ye Jian''s news. When he heard the word ''hit,'' a smile appeared on his cold face. The most difficult metal ring target in the first shooting zone was taken down by Ye Jian. The morale of the entire Chinese team could be said to have reached its peak. G3 and the rest, who had been silent all this while, finally opened their mouths. They knew how difficult it was to snipe a target this time. They didn''t dare to open their mouths before thepetition. They didn''t even dare to say a word of encouragement. That was because at a moment like this, a sniper needed to be absolutely calm. They needed to clear all the mess in their mind and heart and reach a state where there were only snipers, guns, and targets. Only then could theyplete thispetition better. Encouragement would sometimes increase the pressure on the team members. Chapter 2959 Regional King

Chapter 2959 Regional King

"Our female soldier is amazing! I really want to give her a warm hug now!" G3 smiled deeply. His joy was obvious. "Can she be conferred the title of Gun Queen? I really think that she can be given that title! She''s amazing! I''ve hit metal targets before, but they were all fixed targets. I haven''t even tried this kind of floating target. Captain, when we go back, we should start training on the floating metal targets." T6 admired Ye Jian. Queen She had already taken the first step. There was no hurry. It was not the six years that he and Ye Jian had agreed on yet. That was what Xia Jinyuan thought. Sparrowhawk was already tempted. Azure Bird would definitely go to the Xueyu unit in the future. Which team would she join? The Xueyu unit was divided into two teams. The sneak attack team with a Chinese codename and the assault team with a letter codename Shouldn''t Azure Bird be in the sneak attack team? If that was the case Sparrowhawk couldn''t help but rub his hands. After thepetition ended, he wanted to have a heart-to-heart chat with the captain and test the waters. While the Chinese team members were happy about the victory of their target, the adjudicator regiment was already in an uproar. When the results of the Chinese team were sent out, the referee and the military officer, who had been staring at China''s results, were stunned for at least a minute. Then, they looked at each other in shock. "China haspleted the sniping of the metal ring target. The bullet has sessfully passed through the metal ring. Points" Perhaps it was too unexpected, or perhaps it had never urred to them that China would be the first to take down the most difficult floating metal ring target. When the referee in charge of China''s results spoke, his voice was a little floaty. It was unbelievable! It was too unexpected! It was too unexpected! It turned out that the Chinese team was the first toplete the floating metal ring target! Soon, the data was disyed on the screen in front of the generals. The Chinese team''s sniping score was on the screen. It suddenly changed, and China became first ce in the snipingpetition. The generals of the observation team held their breaths. Themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense asked the regiment, "What''s the third target?" "China''s third target is the metal ring target. The Chinese female soldier, Ye.8,pleted it." When the referee''s reply was heard, the generals of the observation team gasped. It was very obvious that all the generals could hear the cold air around them. "Chinapleted the most difficult target in the first sniping zone. The female soldier that shocked uspleted the target shooting. Generals, the female soldier sent by China has greater shooting skills than the male soldiers." Themander-in-chief of Estonia said in a low voice, "I think no one has the right to doubt China''s strength anymore. Their female soldier used her strength to prove a miracle and shocked us again and again. This is China''s strength. There''s nothing to suspect. "The Chinese participants didn''t rely on luck to raise their ranking step by step. Every soldier used their strength to fight for the glory of their country." As themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense spoke, he nced at Senior Colonel Amitabh, whose face had turned red. Senior Colonel Amitabh, who had wanted to say ''that''s impossible'' after seeing China''s results, was so angry that he could only be angry with himself. Chapter 2960 Keep Your Arrogance

Chapter 2960 Keep Your Arrogance

Senior Colonel Amitabh straightened his back and looked at the generals from other countries who stood up for China and wanted to embarrass him and his country. He sneered and said, "What can an individual''s strength possibly prove? The strength of a country, an army, or a person is like a drop of water in the Indian Ocean. Sir, do you think this drop of water can affect the Indian Ocean? "No, no, no. It won''t affect it at all. "No matter how powerful this Chinese female soldier is, so what? I''m sorry, I don''t think she can do anything. She''s very powerful, but the soldiers in my country are also very powerful, so" Senior Colonel Amitabh paused arrogantly. He raised his chin slightly before continuing, "Do I need to suspect a female soldier? Hahaha, look at the situation. Which country would send a female soldier to participate in thepetition? "This country requires female soldiers toe out and work. Hahaha, China''s strength? A miracle that came from her strength? I''m very sorry, but I think all of this is a joke. A very, very funny joke. "I really don''t understand why you acknowledge China''s strength. I can even see fear in your eyes. Is it because you''re afraid? You''re afraid, but our SFS border defense soldiers won''t be afraid!" "Senior Colonel Amitabh, the words you say are like those of a young man who has just entered the world and wants to be Superman, protecting the people of the world. They''re full of arrogance, conceit, and" General Karlisle, who was standing at the front, looked at Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was stillughing, with a puzzled gaze. He deliberately paused for a moment. Seeing that the other party''s ostentatious smile was gradually disappearing, General Karlisle said thest word in an extremely disdainful tone, "And ignorance." The smile on Senior Colonel Amitabh''s face had notpletely disappeared. His eyes suddenly turned cold. "General Karlisle, please apologize to me!" "Please apologize to the Chinese participants!" General Karlisle said sternly. "The Chinese special forces represent China. They''re low-key, reserved, humble, and polite. And you, as well as your SFS border defense soldiers, are full of arrogance and prejudice against the Chinese special forces! "Colonel Amitabh, I think the most important thing for you to do now is to apologize to the Chinese participants! I hope I won''t see you being so rude and ignorant again! And get rid of that ridiculous arrogance of yours too!" General Karlisle''s words received the approval of the generals of several countries. For a moment, the generals of several countries criticized Senior Colonel Amitabh''s actions. "General Karlisle is right. You''re rude, and your arrogance is simply ridiculous! The Chinese participants have never been as arrogant as you!" "Senior Colonel Amitabh, you should apologize to the Chinese special forces for your arrogance and prejudice!" "Put away your arrogance, Senior Colonel Amitabh. Your actions and words have angered many of us." That was right. The special forces soldiers from China were indeed like their country. They were low-key, reserved, humble, and polite. They had never taken the initiative to cause trouble, let alone make things difficult for other countries. All the generals had seen was their low-key and reserved side. No one would question China''s capabilities anymore. No one would suspect that China''s results were fake. From the start until now, the Chinese special forces soldiers had always maintained a polite side and had not made any excessive demands on the SFS border defense soldiers. Chapter 2961 You Will Cry

Chapter 2961 You Will Cry

Even though the SFS border defense soldiers purposely made things difficult for them and said that their backpacks were lighter, they didn''t stand up and target the SFS border defense soldiers. They didn''t say anything bad either. The first thing they did was to bring up the matter with the referee and the military officer. Their principles and stance were quite clear. The SFS border defense soldiers didn''t have any evidence to back their im and suspected that the Chinese participants had lightened their backpacks. This was very humiliating. Later on, when the SFS border defense soldiers were aggressive, one could see the anger on the faces of the Chinese participants. Under such circumstances, if they were another country''s special forces soldiers, they would have used their fists to tell the SFS border defense soldiers to behave. However, the Chinese special forces soldiers didn''t do that. No matter how angry they were, they never thought of escting the matter. While using powerful words to protect their dignity, they also used the most correct method to retaliate against the SFS border defense soldiers. When the referee and the military officer confirmed that their backpacks were at the correct weight and the SFS border defense soldiers had nothing to say, the participating members and generals of all the countries knew how rude the SFS border defense soldiers were. The Chinese soldiers didn''t say or exin too much. They only used the most direct and effective actions to protect their dignity. At the same time, they taught the SFS border defense soldiers a lesson. In the beginning, no one stood up for China, and now, the generals of several countries were standing up for China. General Karlisle''s gazended on the bright red g of China. The contemtion in his eyes deepened a little. When he went back, he needed to report China''s performance in the Eka Assault to the president. Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was reprimanded by several country generals, raised his chin and felt that he didn''t do anything wrong. Of course, he didn''t mention asking General Karlisle to apologize to him anymore. "My country''s participants will show China their strength. China will never be able to surpass us!" This was thest sentence Senior Colonel Amitabh said before he gave up arguing. It was powerful and full of confidence. Such confidence was exchanged for the faint smiles of General Karlisle and some other generals. "Let them continue being so confident. I just hope they won''t go crying for their daddies and mommies after this." "I can''t understand their confidence. No, it''s not confidence. It should be arrogance. What kind of ability do they have to look down on the Chinese participants again and again? In my eyes, I think the Chinese participants are stronger than them." "They think that they''re the ''number one in Asia.'' That''s why they look down on China. The country that''s ''number one in Asia'' isn''t determined by what they think. It should be recognized by the entire world." "The Chinese special forces are very outstanding. I like their restraint and manners. As for the SFS border defense soldiers, I don''t have much interest in observing their performance in thepetition anymore." Their discussion was heard by Senior Colonel Amitabh. They didn''t care how the other party would react when he heard it. Anyway, the senior colonel''s confidence couldn''t be defeated with just a few words. Perhaps, he was still thinking that he must teach everyone a lessonter. The SFS border defense soldiers sessfully caused the generals of some countries to dislike them. As for the Chinese special forces soldiers who were participating in thepetition for the first time, they used their own methods to gain the favor of the generals. Even the arrogant General Hywell had to admit that from a personal point of view, he preferred the humble and polite Chinese soldiers. But he also knew better methods to win respect. Chapter 2962 Low-Profile Excellence

Chapter 2962 Low-Profile Excellence

"General, you need to remain silent. You can''t speak up for Senior Colonel Amitabh anymore. His actions are indeed repugnant. I don''t like his high profile either." The senior colonel apanying General Hywell spoke in a low voice. asionally, he would nce at Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was the center of discussion. There was deep disapproval in his eyes. "He''s very arrogant. He thinks his country and its soldiers are the best. He doesn''t even acknowledge any other countries." General Hywell naturally listened to his subordinate. He said calmly, "They''ve always been as confident as they are today. You can see from their media and their country itself that they''re filled with very powerful confidence. However, this confidence is built on self-righteousness." "It''s good to let them continue like this. It''s good to continue maintaining our current rtionship with China. It won''t affect us." Senior Colonel Amitabh had caused the dissatisfaction of the generals of the various countries. It was not the right time for him to stand up for him. General Hywell pretended not to pay attention anymore and analyzed the results of the American participants with the senior colonel. At seven o''clock local time, the temperature in the forest got lower and lower. The gunshots in the first zone seemed to have stopped for a long time. It was so quiet that the cold air seemed to have frozen. It was filled with a suffocating feeling. Saluk''s gaze was on the metal ring target that was shaking gently with the wind and rain. His eyes were hurting slightly. The rainwater had been in contact with his eyes for too long. It was very likely that they were inmed. Perhaps because of the difort in his eyes, Saluk moved his finger away from the trigger of the sniper rifle several times. Then, he raised his wet hand and rubbed his eyes fiercely. He blinked hard again. After feeling that his eyes were much morefortable, he continued to lean over and aimed at the scope with one eye. He adjusted it again and prepared to snipe again. On China''s side, Li Jinnian started shooting at the shell target. From 80 meters away, he hit the ring on therge-caliber shell. "Keep the rifle steady. Just take down this shell target." G3 half-squatted beside Li Jinnian''s sniper rifle and ced thest cartridge case on the muzzle of the sniper rifle. There were already two empty cartridges. If one more was added, there would be three cartridges. He really didn''t expect the Demon King to have a small hobby like this when he was sniping. He liked to stack cartridges on the muzzle when he was sniping. This wasn''t a problem. It was a way to practice sitting stably with the gun. The three cartridges were superimposed on the muzzle. Within the next hour, not a single cartridge could fall. This was how Li Jinnian trained. After cing thest cartridge, G3 made an ''OK'' gesture and slowly retreated to the back. He quietly waited for him toplete the sniping. The sniper rifle was rooted in Li Jinnian''s hands. No matter how strong the wind and rain were, the rifle wouldn''t move. The cartridge cases on the muzzle wouldn''t move either. He started the final adjustment and took aim. He held the rifle with one hand and adjusted it with the other. The cartridges didn''t move at all. It was as if they were glued to the rifle. In the night-vision scope, the target was 80 meters away. Li Jinnian''s gaze was calm. There was no nervousness on him. It was like ordinary sniper training without any psychological pressure. The rifle was already aimed at the target''s position. ording to the wind speed and temperature, he adjusted it appropriately and deviated. Then, his slender fingers pulled the trigger without any hesitationpleting the sniping. Chapter 2963 Remember

Chapter 2963 Remember

The fact that Li Jinnian was able to be the captain of the Storm Commando team meant that he was outstanding. Back then, when he trained with Xia Jinyuan, the chiefs still remembered his ruthlessness. Xia Jinyuan was as formidable as Mount Everest and filled with unfathomableness. At that time, he was a hooligan, though he was sometimes elegant. When he needed to be ruthless, he would be ruthless. The chiefs liked him instantly. Li Jinnian was as cold as a snow mountain. No one dared to conquer him, and no one dared to challenge him casually. His cold and domineering aura was always oozing off him. The two of them hadn''t finished their training and the chiefs were already discussing their assignments, which led to many quarrels. Only when Commander Xia appeared and said that Xia Jinyuan''s goal was to enter the Xueyu unit did they stop arguing. One of them became a navy member and had the heavy responsibility of organizing a brand new navy specialbat team. The Storm Commando team started from scratch and was now a 50-man specialbat team. One of them had be the leader of an army. He was responsible for transforming an old special forces unit into a new special forces unit that was connected to the international world. After a few years, both of them had achieved outstanding results. They were shining brightly in their respective fields. The two of them went frompetitors torades who appreciated each other. Then, because of Ye Jian, they became a family. It had to be said that Li Jinnian and Xia Jinyuan were fated. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan unterally cut off hismunication with Li Jinnian and asked G3, "How is it?" When he asked, Li Jinnian ced his slender finger on the trigger. When Xia Jinyuan was done asking, Li Jinnian pressed the trigger "It should be alright. It''s very stable." G3 replied to Xia Jinyuan amidst the gunshot. "A second ago, he finished firing. I''m not 100% sure, but I''m 99.9% sure. Just now, I saw the habit of the vice-captain. When he snipes, he likes to bnce three stacked cartridges on the muzzle." He liked to stack three cartridges on the muzzle? Xia Jinyuan seemed to have thought of something. His eyes darkened. At the same time, he immediately resumed hismunication with Li Jinnian and waited for his news. "A hit." A secondter, Li Jinnian''s cold voice came from the earpieces. It was very calm. No one could tell that he had justpleted the snipingpetition. "I''ve never seen you make a mistake." Xia Jinyuan smiled slightly. "Do you remember what the foreign sniper instructor said that year?" "Yes." Li Jinnian, who was preparing toe over, replied calmly. Just as hisrades thought that he wouldn''t say anything else, he said, "I won''t forget it for the rest of my life." "Do you think he''ll still say those words after seeing it?" Xia Jinyuan asked. In exchange, Li Jinnian was so cold that it was as if he had been fished out of a coldke. "I won''t give him a chance to speak again." "You won''t give him a chance to speak again. You won''t forget it for the rest of your life. It looks like you really n to remember it for the rest of your life." Xia Jinyuan followed Ye Jian''s footsteps and walked out of the forest. Next was the broken de target. They needed to adjust the distance. Before therades could celebrate, they were confused by the conversation. They didn''t understand what the two of them were talking about. They didn''t say anything and just listened to the two of them. Chapter 2964 Don’t Give Them A Chance To Speak

Chapter 2964 Don''t Give Them A Chance To Speak

Ye Jian listened quietly too. Perhaps it was because she was a female soldier, but she could faintly feel the sharpness and coldness in their words. For Captain Xia and her cousin to remember the words of that foreign sniper instructor for so many years and not forget them, it must not be a good thing. Their country was poor and had no status in the past. How many countries didn''t look down on China back then? There weren''t many. That was why the country had been working hard. Only when the country was strong and its people were rich would there be a ce for them. It had been like this since ancient times, let alone when the military was modernized. If they fall behind, they would always be beaten. This was an unchanging truth. No one asked the two captains what the foreign sniper instructor had said. There was no need to ask in detail. They all knew that it was definitely not a good thing. They even had a contemptuous attitude. "I won''t give him a chance to speak again," Li Jinnian replied confidently. Hisrades smiled at his answer. G3 looked at the tall figure striding forward without looking back. The leader of the Storm Commando team, Demon King He was a legendary character like Q King. Such a responsible and bold soldier would definitely be able to lead an outstanding military unit. No one would suspect it. G3 raised his thick eyebrows slightly and smiled. "Yes, let''s not give those kinds of people a chance to speak. Brothers, don''t give those guys a chance to speak again." Everyone knew who this was in reference to. Facing the contempt of the SFS border defense soldiers, the Chinese special forces soldiers wouldn''t give them a chance to speak. Ye Jian, who had found the next target, looked ahead and replied calmly, "They talk too much. It''s time to shut them up." "Look, even our best-tempered female soldier is angry. There''s no reason to let them talk nonsense anymore. Let''s tell them not to speak nonsense anymore and do it in a low-key manner." T6 chuckled as he spoke. The back of his hand was identally brushed by leaves, the spot where he was stabbed by the poisonous thorns. He took a deep breath. He couldn''t help but mutter, "There are so many poisonous things here." "Everyone, pay attention. Don''t get thrown off by the things in the mountain before you reach the end." Xia Jinyuan reminded them appropriately. At the same time, he watched Ye Jian adjust her sniping posture. She was personally taught by a world-ss sniper, and because of that, her every action seemed to be different. There was no hesitation. She knew how far away she was, where the best position was, and what sniper position she could use toplete her sniping better. She showed no sense of difficulty at all. It looked as if she could easily solve all the problems in front of her. cing the target on the swamp was a problem in itself. Dense weeds grew around the swamp, and the target seemed to be hidden among these dense weeds. If a sniper wanted to see the target, they needed to pass through these weeds that affected their vision. From the first step, it was difficult to search for the target. It waste at night and raining. They needed to search through the weeds to find the target. Some snipers might not be able to find the target even if it was during the day. During the day, Ye Jian had already memorized the locations of all the sniping targets in her mind. Now, she didn''t need to spend any more time looking for them. She could find them immediately and determine the best location. Just because of this, Ye Jian''s sniping speed was much faster than the snipers of other countries. Chapter 2965 Rare Arrogance

Chapter 2965 Rare Arrogance

After adjusting her sniping posture, she had no distracting thoughts. There was only one goal in her minda bullet to urately snipe the broken de target. Now, the Chinese special forces were at thest target of the first zone. All the members had gathered behind Ye Jian. In front, there was a sh of light heading toward the Chinesepetition area. The voice of the military officer came from the walkie-talkie. The signal wasn''t good. A military officer was asking the Chinese team which sniping target they were at. Xia Jinyuan was the one carrying the walkie-talkie. When he heard the sound of static, Xia Jinyuan took off the walkie-talkie and replied to the military officer''s question, "China has arrived at the final sniping target of the first zone and is preparing toplete the shooting." The military officer''s voice was heard again. The Chinese participants'' gazesnded on the walkie-talkie. They couldn''t help but frown when they heard what the military officer said. Xia Jinyuan''s expression was a little cold. Ye Jian, whose finger was already on the trigger, lowered it quietly when she heard that. She was about to shoot. Xia Jinyuan, who didn''t reply immediately, looked at Ye Jian, who was preparing to shoot. Ye Jian turned her head and nodded slightly, indicating that she had no objections. When Xia Jinyuan saw that, he smiled and replied to the military officer who was waiting for his reply, "Sure, you''re wee to watch." The generals of the observation team, who were preparing toe over and watch, heard China''s reply. They didn''t stay any longer and immediately walked toward the Chinesepetition area. They wanted to see how the Chinese sniper would snipe. It was really too impressive. The Chinese team had already arrived at thest broken de target. Even the American team still had two targets toplete. The first was the metal ring target, while the other was the broken de target. There were some countries that had notpleted three sniping targets. Most of them were shell targets. The bull''s eye targets and ster egg targets were easilypleted. The hardest target was the ''metal ring target.'' The American sniper didn''t have full confidence in it. He nned to wait until the end before shooting. At this moment, they didn''t know that China was only left with the final broken de target. This kind of target wasn''t a problem for Ye Jian. Principal Chen''s Four-Year n had all the training needed for snipers. There were all kinds of tricky targets. It could be said that Ye Jian had trained before. To Ye Jian, the target was no different from the other targets. Xia Jinyuan turned off the walkie-talkie and stood in front of hisrades. He smiled faintly and said, "The generals who are checking on us will being here. There are a total of five of them. They want to see how our Chinese sniperpletes her sniping in a short period of time. They already know the strength of our female soldier, so let''s just let them see it. It''s better than letting them guess behind our backs." This group of people who were always looked down on suddenly became stronger. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would more or less have doubts or disbelief. Only by seeing it with their own eyes would their doubts and disbelief be dispelled. Xia Jinyuan said to Ye Jian, "You don''t have to care about the generals of the five countries. Let us entertain them." "Alright." Ye Jian, who could shoot at any time, replied simply. She thought for a moment and added, "Even if theye, they won''t affect me." She was very confident and a little arrogant. It was rare No, it should be said that it had never happened before. Chapter 2966 Confident The Chinese special forces soldiers couldn''t help butugh softly. No matter what motive the generals of the five countries had, their actions wouldn''t affect their female soldier. They were indeed that arrogant and confident. However, this arrogance was not shown to the outside world. Ye Jian had always been very reserved and low-key. In a group of tall and big male soldiers, she, a female soldier, was delicate. No matter what, she looked especially small and exquisite. She was very eye-catching and easy to ignore. This female soldier, who was easily ignored and willing to be ignored, suddenly became arrogant. The male soldiers felt that it was rare. Even Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who understood her the best, felt that it was rare. However, Xia Jinyuan didn''t let Ye Jian get up to wee the five generals. His intention was to let the five generals see the arrogance of China. Ye Jian''s sudden arrogance was just what he wanted. His thin lips curled up slightly as he said slowly, "I like confident arrogance. Maintain it well. This is the confidence of a Chinese soldier." Ye Jian, who had no distracting thoughts, didn''t understand the deeper meaning behind the word ''like.'' She didn''t say anything. Lieutenant Colonel Xia was a little depressed, while Li Jinnian smiled. As for the five who came, Xia Jinyuan didn''t bother about them. The Chinese soldiers didn''t ask in detail either. Since they were alling, they would know who they wereter. They included General Hywell from the United States, Colonel Leonardo from the Italian team, General Karlisle from the country with strongbat power, and Senior Colonel Amitabh from the SFS border defense team. Senior Colonel Amitabh was also the one who suggested seeing the Chinese sniperplete thepetition. The other one was Senior Colonel Svendar from the Thousand Inds Country. The five of them arrived at the Chinesepetition area. From the strong light, they saw the Chinese female soldier lying in front. With just one look, they could feel that the Chinese female soldier was already prepared to shoot. She would not let herself be interrupted just because of their arrival. General Karlisle had already shaken hands with Xia Jinyuan and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to disturb yourpetition because of our request." On the other side, General Hywell was still standing reservedly, waiting for the Chinese captain to take the initiative to shake hands with him. In the end, General Karlisle beat him to it. He couldn''t maintain his expression. This fellow! He always liked to do things that would ruin his status! He was a little angry as he thought about this. Then, he saw Colonel Leonardo from the Italian team shaking hands with the Chinese captain and apologizing. He heard the Chinese captain''s polite reply. Just like an aristocrat, he raised his hand and spoke with unparalleled elegance. This Chinese captain might really be an aristocrat. This thought shed past General Hywell''s mind. Soon, he took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Xia Jinyuan. Although he looked down on China, since he was the one who took the initiative toe over, it would be rude to look down on its people. Compared to the rudeness of Senior Colonel Amitabh, General Hywell was still very good at pretending. Senior Colonel Amitabh, who looked down on the Chinese soldiers from the bottom of his heart, wanted to wait for Xia Jinyuan to take the initiative to shake hands with him. He wanted to wait for the Chinese soldiers to lower their heads and give in to him. Unexpectedly, after the Chinese captain shook hands with Senior Colonel Svendar, he turned his attention to the Chinese female soldier as if he didn''t notice his existence. Chapter 2967 Powerful Indeed

Chapter 2967 Powerful Indeed

Xia Jinyuan naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to shake hands with Senior Colonel Amitabh, who had evil intentions in his eyes. Xia Jinyuan had already seen through the man''s thoughts. Taking the initiative to shake hands meant lowering his head and giving in? ''Then I''ll let you indulge in yourself. The Chinese won''t y with you anymore.'' Senior Colonel Amitabh didn''t expect to be ignored. When the generals of the other four countries spoke to the Chinese participants, he was the only one standing at the back. He couldn''t even squeeze a word out of his mouth. He couldn''t join the conversation at all. It seemed that as long as he took the initiative to speak, he would be admitting defeat and bowing down to the Chinese soldiers. The more he thought about it, the more Senior Colonel Amitabh wanted to speak. The more he didn''t speak, the more ufortable he felt. It was as if thousands of thin needles were stabbing into his heart, stabbing into his chest until it felt like it was about to explode. They weren''t giving him a chance to speak The Chinese soldiers meant what they said. The generals of the five countries kept looking at the Chinese female soldier who wasn''t affected by their conversation. While they saw the female soldier''s confidence, they also saw the unyielding pride of a Chinese soldier. No matter how much they sized up the female soldier, the sniper rifle in her hand was still stable. The aura she gave off didn''t fluctuate at all. Calm and confident It was as if she was separated from the entire world. She belonged to her own sniper world. No one could disturb her. General Hywell retracted his arrogance and stopped looking down on her because she was a female soldier. At the same time, he smiled and said to Xia Jinyuan, "Your team has an outstanding sniper." He only regarded Ye Jian as a ''sniper.'' He didn''t think that Ye Jian had anything else about her that was outstanding. Xia Jinyuan and the rest just wanted the generals of other countries to know that Ye Jian was a ''sniper.'' Hearing that, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, "She''s indeed a rare sniper. We respect her very much." "Even a female soldier from your army is so powerful. I think you male soldiers must be even more powerful." General Hywell retracted his arrogance and chatted with Xia Jinyuan. There was a hint of darkness in his dark brown eyes. He looked at the young Chinese soldier. "Your country must have spent a lot of money to groom you." Spent a lot of money? A lot of what? General Hywell was a soldier and a politician. A politician''s words had many meanings and contained tricks. If one was not careful, one would be tricked by them. Xia Jinyuan, who came from a noble family, had always been able to deal with such situations with ease. As if he didn''t hear General Heywell''s probing, he said in a deep and calm voice, "Every country needs to spend a lot of money to groom a soldier. For example, let''s talk about the special forces soldiers that your country sent to participate in thispetition. Each soldier has good equipment, each soldier has unique skills, and every one of them has made the country spend a lot of money on them. "What did it cost?" Everyone knew what was going on. There was no need to probe. For a moment, General Hywell didn''t understand if the young Chinese soldier in front of him didn''t understand his probing. He only repeated what he said and didn''t reveal anything else. A soldier who looked like a noble, capable, and smart soldier Aspared to Lieutenant Colonel Saluk of the SFS border defense team and Senior Colonel Amitabh, he couldn''t see through this Chinese soldier. Chapter 2968 Only One Round

Chapter 2968 Only One Round

General Hywell didn''t give up. He smiled and said, "The special forces soldiers who can participate in the Eka Assaultpetition are all outstanding special forces soldiers. You can represent so many outstanding special forces soldiers to fight for the country. You''re all impressive soldiers. For instance, that female soldier easilypleted the most difficult metal targets. Your country has a group of special forces soldiers that shocked us." Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan couldn''t help but want tough. Did General Hywell from the United States think that he was talking to a ten-year-old boy? Did he think he could get the information he wanted so easily? In the end, he just didn''t take China seriously. He was worried that there would be a group of special forces soldiers like Ye Jian in China. Hence, Xia Jinyuan decided to be considerate this time and tell him not to worry so much. Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, "General, you must be joking." General Hywell was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud. "I think I said too much. I''m sorry, I should have waited for you to finish thepetition before talking." The intentional guidance made General Hywell, who was probing, feel more at ease. Even the seriousness in his eyes faded. It looked like the Chinese female soldier''s ability was just ''sniping.'' Just like what Senior Colonel Amitabh said, one person''s strength was nothing. A country''s strength was the real strength. Although China was a developing country, it was still a big country. It was normal for a big country to have a few outstanding snipers. The generals of the other four countries heaved a sigh of relief. This meant the country did not have a lot of talents. They didn''t doubt China''s strength, but it didn''t mean that they weren''t afraid of China''s strength. The rise of a big country could easily make other countries feel threatened, not to mention a developing country with arge poption and arge territory like China. Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was furious because of the coldness, was in a good mood now. A rare sniper Hahaha, what a pitiful country. It was difficult to find an outstanding sniper, but the person the country sent was a female soldier! In his country, every special forces unit had a few outstanding snipers. How could Chinapare to his country? The gunshots above the swamp were still intermittent and sporadic. There was a time limit for the five small sniping targets in the first zone. They had toplete the five targets in 50 minutes. It didn''t matter which target the soldierspleted first. They just needed toplete the five small targets in the first zone in 50 minutes. There were still 24 minutes before the end of the first round. From the sporadic gunshots, it could be heard that the soldiers had encountered the most difficult targets. After forcing himself to rest for five minutes, Saluk aimed at the metal ring target again. He didn''t know that his superior, Senior Colonel Amitabh, was currently standing in the Chinesepetition area and suffering an unprecedented cold shoulder. And the person who kept him from flicking his sleeve and leaving was Saluk himself. Senior Colonel Amitabh believed that as a sharpshooter, Saluk would definitely be able toplete the most difficult metal ring target. If the Chinese female soldier could do it, their sharpshooter, Saluk, would definitely be able to do it. Two gunshots were heard almost at the same time. Saluk and Ye Jian, the two snipers,pleted their sniping less than 30 secondster. While Xia Jinyuan was talking to the generals of other countries, Ye Jian fired her gun. Saluk adjusted his condition and fired his gun too. However, the results were different. Chapter 2969 So Fast!

Chapter 2969 So Fast!

Bang! The sudden sound of gunshots stunned the generals, referee, and military officers in the central square formation. They looked in Ye Jian''s direction. When Ye Jian finished sniping, the generals of the five countries were still talking with their heads lowered. They thought that they would be given a reminder before she made the shot. Hence, their attention was not entirely on Ye Jian. Instead, it was on Xia Jinyuan. He was the captain of the Chinese team. They might be able to hear something they couldn''t hear under normal circumstances if they listened to him. Since the Chinese sniper was still preparing, they thought they could have a chat first. When she was ready and indicated that she would snipe the target, it wouldn''t be toote for them to watch then. Even General Karlisle thought so. After General Hywell finished asking that question, the young Chinese captain had replied, ''You must be joking.'' Everyone''s attention was attracted because of that. Then, they suddenly heard a gunshot. It was very abrupt, and they were caught off guard. The female soldier they were observing had alreadypleted her sniping. The moment passed so suddenly that the generals, who were prepared to watch, were stunned. "Did the Chinese sniper shoot just now?" Senior Colonel Leonardo didn''t hide his shock. He asked in a very surprised tone, "Did I hear wrongly? Or did a sniper from another countryplete their sniping in the vicinity?" He hoped that he heard wrongly. He hoped that the gunshot was from another sniper! That was because he was too focused on talking to the Chinese captain to pay attention to the Chinese sniper. Although the referee was a little stunned, he knew that the Chinese sniper had fired just now. Nodding, he replied to Senior Colonel Leonardo seriously, "Yes, Senior Colonel! The Chinese sniper haspleted thest sniping target in the first zone. You heard it right." Hearing this, Senior Colonel Leonardo raised his hand and pped his forehead in pain. "Gosh, I didn''t pay attention to her just now. Oh my god, I shouldn''t have said anything just now. I should''ve been watching the powerful Chinese sniper. She''s a female sniper, a female sniper who''s better than male snipers. I came to observe her wonderful shooting, but I missed it!" Senior Colonel Leonardo spoke the thoughts of the other generals. They specially came to observe the brilliant shooting of the Chinese female sniper. In the end, when no one was paying attention, including her own captain, she fired! The shooting waspleted just like that? How could she be so fast? They hadn''t seen it yet! How did sheplete it? What about her preparations? She should have at least given them a reminder! She made the shot without a word. They didn''t even see it! The moment the gunshot sounded, the generals of the five countries looked at the Chinese female soldier who hadpleted her sniping without saying a word. They had all kinds of feelings in their hearts. They specially came to observe, but they didn''t see anything! Xia Jinyuan didn''t give a reaction. After a while, he said, "Ye haspleted thest target sniping in the first zone of China." It was a meaningless reminder. There was no other exnation. After he finished speaking, he tilted his head slightly, and his thin lips curved into a happy arc. Her cooperation was not bad. She guessed his intention immediately and cooperated with him. There was no need for him to specially remind her. Chapter 2970 Insomnia

Chapter 2970 Insomnia

? Even G3 and the rest wouldn''t be able to achieve such chemistry with him. Ye Jian guessed that Xia Jinyuan''s intention was to talk to the generals of the other countries. She knew that he wasn''t a talkative person. He wouldn''t take the initiative to mention trivialities. There must be a purpose for his sudden abnormality. What was his motive? It was not that difficult to guess once she thought about it. The generals of the five countries wanted to see how she sniped. However, Captain Xia didn''t want them to see more of her. Before he could instruct her, he used another method to remind her. He kept talking to the generals of the various countries, distracting them while she took the opportunity to finish sniping. There was no need tomunicate. Based on their many years of knowing each other, working together, and cooperating, they knew what the other party wanted to do. At this moment, no one cared about what Xia Jinyuan said. The sudden gunshot made the generals of the five countries look at Ye Jian. It was a little dark. There seemed to be waves in their eyes. There were still 20 minutes before the end of the sniperpetition in the first zone. China was the first toplete all five sniping targets. Ye Jian kept her gun and stood up. Then, she turned around and saluted herrades in front of her, as well as the generals, referee, and military officers of the various countries. Her clear and cold voice sounded calmly. "China haspleted all the small targets in the first sniping zone. Report over." "Everyone, rest for ten minutes and set off for the second zone in an orderly manner." Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and returned the soldier''s salute, indicating for Ye Jian to rest for a while so that she could continue the marchter on. They didn''t have much time to rest. The rest of the time was spent running whilepleting thepetition. After calcting the time, they only had three and a half hours of rest a day. The Chinese team hadpleted the snipingpetition in the first zone. They could rest and adjust for a short period of time. Next, they would go to the second zone and arrive at the control station to receive their next mission. Ye Jian didn''t interact with the generals of the various countries. After putting away her sniper rifle, she seemed to have turned invisible. She stood in the dark. If one didn''t look carefully, one wouldn''t be able to discover where she was standing. She retracted her aura and blended into the darkness. This was the disguise a sniper should have. General Hywell''s heart couldn''t help but sink again. Tonight, he saw this female soldier shoot with his own eyes. He saw this female soldier hit the target and then watched this female soldier disappear into the darkness His heart sank a few times. This Chinese female soldier couldn''t be underestimated! Fortunately, there were very few Chinese female soldiers like her. Otherwise, Western countries like them would be kept up at night. The generals of the five countries didn''t say anything else. Even Senior Colonel Amitabh could only pant heavily. He hadn''t said a word since he came here. At first, the Chinese didn''t give him a chance to speak. Now, he had nothing to say! A broken de target was not an easy target toplete! It was 50 meters away. There was a very thin and hard te ced behind the de. It required the bullet to hit the de, then the bullet would be split into two by the sharp de. After that, it had to pierce through the thin hard te and leave two bullet holes. It was very difficult. Chapter 2971 Crazy

Chapter 2971 Crazy

This Chinese female soldier didn''t seem to have made any preparations, but she told everyone firmly that she had hit the target. Senior Colonel Amitabh panted heavily. He wanted to open his mouth and say sarcastically, "Don''t be so sure. There''s a possibility of missing the target." He wanted to say it, but the words were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say them. He felt as though a fishbone was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t take it out, and it felt very ufortable. The generals didn''t ask Ye Jian why she didn''t give them a reminder before shooting. Although they didn''t see Ye Jian shoot with their own eyes, it was enough to shock them. How confident was she to shoot without being affected at all? General Karlisle asked the referee, "How are the results of the Chinese sniper?" The referee quickly gave a reply. The clear answer was heard by everyone at the event location. "50 meters, pass. The bullet hit the de. The bullet holes are symmetrical. Sniper hit. Pass." Senior Colonel Amitabh, who had been silent in the Chinese camp, finally had a chance to speak. He asked the referee, "How many targets has the SFS border defense sniperpleted?" It was as if he had asked a question that was difficult to answer. The referee fell silent and did not answer Senior Colonel Amitabh''s question immediately. The short silence made Senior Colonel Amitabh''s heart sink. He had a bad feeling that there would be no good news. Perhaps he would hear bad news. It also made all the people at the event location, except for the Chinese participants, think of a possibility The sniper from the SFS border defense team might be struggling in thepetition. That was why the referee fell silent. As expected, the referee gave a piece of news that made Senior Colonel Amitabh''s vision turn ck. "Metal ring target, SFS border defense sniper, fail." The two gunshots sounded less than 30 seconds apart. However, one party passed while the other one failed. One side kept a low profile while the other was arrogant. The arrogant party looked down on the low-key party. They felt that the low-key party didn''t have the ability because they were a group ofzy soldiers. They couldn''t bepared to the soldiers of their country at all. s, now that the results were out Senior Colonel Leonardo from Italy raised his hand to cover his face. He whispered to General Karlisle beside him, "I have a feeling that he''ll be in so much pain that he''ll go crazy." All the generals, including the referee, knew that the SFS border defense soldiers looked down on the participating special forces soldiers from China. They didn''t bother hiding their contempt. Instead, they showed it on their faces wherever they went. Even when they interacted with the participants from other countries, they didn''t hide their contempt for the Chinese participants at all. They always thought that they were stronger than the Chinese soldiers. They didn''t treat the Chinese soldiers as their opponents. In the end, reality was really cruel. The guy they thought was very strong failed, while the Chinese soldier they looked down on achieved very good results in the sniperpetition. China''s ranking kept rising. After this round of snipingpetition, they would be ranked higher than the SFS border defense soldiers. This way, China would be ranked sixth or fifth. The SFS border defense soldiers had always wanted to be in the top five. The smile on Senior Colonel Leonardo''s face got deeper. Next, the SFS border defense soldiers would try their best to suppress the Chinese. However, for some reason, he hoped that the Chinese soldiers could suppress the arrogant SFS border defense soldiers. Chapter 2972 Livelier The meaning behind Senior Colonel Leonardo''s smile made General Karlisle, who understood, smile back. However, very soon, the general who was from thebat country and had a good rtionship with China said, "The Chinese soldiers are very humble and gentlemanly. They won''t take the initiative to cause trouble. Hence, Senior Colonel, I''m afraid it''ll be very difficult for you to see such a hot-blooded scene." "They''re low profile, so they won''t have any conflicts with the SFS border defense soldiers. China is a country that advocates peace and doesn''t like any violent incidents. This can be seen from China''s governance policy and foreign diplomacy. They don''t take the initiative to provoke disputes, but they won''t allow other countries to humiliate them either. "From the start, the SFS border defense soldiers have been very hostile to the Chinese special forces soldiers. They deliberately targeted the Chinese soldiers with their words and actions. The Chinese soldiers have always chosen to avoid their sharp tongues. "Let''s continue watching, Senior Colonel Leonardo. We should choose to watch from the sidelines and not participate in the rest." This was to remind the senior colonel from Italy not to participate in the matter between the Chinese special forces and the SFS border defense soldiers just to see a show unfold. Once other countries participated, things would only be moreplicated. "This is a fair and justpetition. We came for thepetition, not for a performance." The smile on Senior Colonel Leonardo''s face disappeared a little. He shrugged indifferently. "Okay, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t participate. However, that might not be the case for General Hywell. He likes lively things." "General Hywell wouldn''t be stupid enough to make a mistake that would damage the reputation of his country. This is just apetition. It has nothing to do with politics." There were some problems between countries. Other countries wouldn''t easily express their stance, let alone participate in conflicts. As a politician, General Hywell naturally knew this. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk of the SFS border defense team wanted to iste the Chinese soldiers from the start. Unfortunately, he used the stupidest method. The SFS border defense team didn''t use their strength to iste the Chinese soldiers. Instead, they chose to nder them, which was the most despicable method. The confident Senior Colonel Amitabh could no longer face the Chinese participants. In the past, he swore that their sharpshooter, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, would definitely achieve the best sniping results and be a nightmare for the Chinese soldiers. From then on, the Chinese soldiers would take a detour when they saw Lieutenant Colonel Saluk and their country''s soldiers. He spoke so confidently and used his arrogant expression and disdainful gaze to express his dissatisfaction with the Chinese soldiers. In the end, everything became a joke. Senior Colonel Amitabh left dejectedly. He left without saying a word to the rest. He didn''t even say anything to the generals of the other four countries who came with him. "He won''t be given a chance to speak again!" This was the most powerful retaliation of the Chinese soldiers! "The SFS border defense soldiers are ranked 8th and China is ranked 6th. It''s very difficult for them to squeeze into the 5th position. With China''s current results, as long as they maintain their current standards, it won''t be a problem for them to enter the top five." General Karlisle returned to the observation team. The major who apanied him to observe thepetition said in a low voice, "The SFS border defense soldiers'' n should be to guard the fifth or fourth ce and try their best to enter the top three. Now, the oue is hard to determine." Chapter 2973 Back Up, Back Up! ? Yes, the result was hard to determine. General Karlisle looked at their country''spetition results and saw that they were ranked fourth. The United States was still in first ce. At this moment, seven countries had alreadypleted all the targets in the firstpetition area. The United States continued to be in first ce. Their sniperpleted thepetition perfectly. The participants from Estonia, the Headgear Commando team from Italy, and the participants from Germanypleted thepetition very well without making any mistakes. The Western country from Great Britain was supposed to be ranked sixth, but they were ranked seventh! They were surpassed by China! The scores of the countries ranked fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh were not much different. Their rankings could change at any time. General Karlisle still had some reservations about whether China could enter the top five. He needed to continue watching. The results of the snipingpetition were not known immediately. They needed to wait until the sniping targets in the second zone ended tomorrow morning before the participating members could know the results of the various countriesst night. As for their own results, there was no need for the referee to tell them. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk knew that he didn''t hit the metal ring. When he retracted his gun, his expression was so gloomy it was as though there was a storm above his head. He made ample preparations, but in the end, he still failed. He didn''t know how the situation in China was. Unfortunately, he couldn''t ask about it immediately. If not, he really wanted to ask. They had already started crossing the swamp. The SFS border defense soldiers tied the metal rings on the ropes tightly. The eight members formed a line and passed through the swamp carefully. This swamp was not big. It was only about three kilometers. It was the smallest swamp they had ever crossed. Although it was the smallest swamp, there were many dangers. In the distance, wolves howled one after another, as if they were waiting for the arrival of the participants from the various countries so that they could eat their fill. "Did you hear something?" Sparrowhawk, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. He was a scout, so he was in charge of leading the way. Before he was halfway through the three-kilometer swamp, he heard abnormal movements in front of him. It seemed that something was hiding in the tall bushes in front of him. Soldiers had sharp instincts, especially Sparrowhawk, who was a scout. His instincts were even sharper. When he stopped, the team members behind him stopped too. T6 was behind Sparrowhawk. He didn''t hear any movement and didn''t feel anything amiss. Xia Jinyuan said to Ye Jian, "Go with Sparrowhawk and see what''s going on." Among them, Ye Jian was the sharpest. Her sensitivity was enough to find the source of the danger immediately. It was most suitable for her to be at the front with Sparrowhawk. Ye Jian nodded and released the buckle on the rope. She held the rope tightly and moved forward. The ces she stepped on were all ces herrades had already stepped on. Ye Jian quickened her speed a little. When herrades in front saw hering over, they immediately reached out to pull her and reminded her to be careful. When Ye Jian was less than a meter away from Sparrowhawk, the feeling of being stared at made her shiver violently. "Retreat, all of you! Retreat!" She said in a low voice. At the same time, she slowly retreated. "Sparrowhawk, retreat now and slow down your footsteps! Captain Xia, Captain Li, prepare to fire!" Chapter 2974 Danger

Chapter 2974 Danger

She said in a low voice. At the same time, she slowly retreated. "Sparrowhawk, retreat now and slow down your footsteps! Captain Xia, Captain Li, prepare to fire!" "F*ck, what''s in front?" T6 was clueless behind Ye Jian. Hearing what she said, his scalp turned numb. Then, he slowly retreated. The swamp didn''t look like t ground. If they weren''t careful, they would sink into the mud. Just as the Chinese participants took a few steps back, continuous gunshots suddenly came from the sky above the quiet swamp. Right on the heels of that, they heard sounds that sounded like cats but weren''t. "Woo Woo" Although the sound was muffled, they could still hear that the cat-like voice was very sharp and aggressive. Ye Jian had never heard this sound before and didn''t know what kind of animal it was. However, the Italian special forces soldiers told her that in the eastern forest of Estonia, Pas'' cats, wolves, and bears were abnormally active. They had to be on guard against their attacks at all times. The howl of a wolf came from afar. From the sound, she knew that it was quite far away. She had heard the sound of a bear before and had even had a direct confrontation with it. There was only one animal left. "Pas'' cats. We''ve encountered Pas'' cats. This swamp is where Pas'' cats are active," Ye Jian said in a low voice. At the same time, she pulled Sparrowhawk. The two of them retreated almost back to back. In front, several green eyes flickered. The Pas'' cats hiding on the tree had already appeared. There were four of them. Pas'' cats were rare wild animals in their country, but they weremon in the Estonian forest. They were also a type of feline. Their whereabouts were secretive, and they were slightly smaller than tigers and leopards. In the night, the green eyes of the Pas'' cats emitted a terrifying light. They stared at the intruders who had entered their territory. Their fur was all standing up, and they let out low panting cries. Wild beasts were afraid of humans. When they saw humans, they would usually avoid them. However, these Pas'' cats didn''t avoid them. Instead, they slowly moved forward. "Don''t they live alone? Why are there four of them?" T6 saw the approaching Pas'' cats and carefully stepped onto an unknown tree that grew horizontally on the swamp. His facial expression was slightly cold as he said to Ye Jian in front, "Hurry up and retreat. Up the tree!" After entering the forest, they needed to avoid these wild animals that had a certain level of aggressiveness. Although the Pas'' cats were timid, the situation was obviously not good. They were already full of aggressiveness. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian were already prepared to fire. Once the Pas'' cats attacked, they would immediately shoot to protect theirrades. "Retreat first and take a detour." Li Jinnian, who had loaded his bullets, pulled the rope tightly with one hand. His cold eyes stared at the Pas'' cats that were shrieking as they approached. "Speed up a little." T6 had already grabbed Ye Jian''s hand, pulling her toward him forcefully. Ye Jian stepped over the mud that could make people sink and stood steadily on the tree. She reached out her hand and pulled Sparrowhawk up the tree. The swamp was filled with mud. It was dangerous to walk in the day, let alone at night. Fortunately, the path they took was the same as before. It didn''t matter if they retreated a little faster. After retreating for almost a kilometer, the green eyes in front disappeared. They were afraid too. The participating special forces soldiers, including Ye Jian, had blood on their hands and had murderous auras on their bodies. They could make the beasts feel afraid and threatened. Chapter 2975 Too Tired

Chapter 2975 Too Tired

All the Chinese special forces soldiers retreated from the swamp, no longer walking in a straight line. They chose to take a detour. When they retreated from the swamp, the Chinese participants heard the sharp cries of the Pas'' cats and a few gunshots. Here, if the special forces soldiers in thepetition were attacked by wild animals, they could choose to shoot. Xia Jinyuan wanted to shoot directly, but Li Jinnian stopped him. Although the Pas'' cats were not as ferocious as leopards and tigers, they were still rtively difficult wild animals to deal with. In addition, it was not a good thing to see blood in the forest. It would attract more ferocious wild animals that ate meat for a living, such as wolves. If they were surrounded by wolves, the Chinese participants would definitely see blood. Since there was plenty of time now, they could take a detour. "We''re about 15 kilometers away from the next control station. We''ll reach the control station first and ept the nextpetition course. Then, we''ll rest for a while before continuing our journey." Aftermunicating with Li Jinnian, Xia Jinyuan gave an order. All the participants didn''t stop. They continued moving to the next control station. Li Jinnian looked at the time. It was still early. It was seven minutes past nine in the evening. If it was 15 kilometers, it would take two to three hours. They could reach before midnight. 12 am was the most tiring time. It was suitable to rest for a while before marching. "I have no objections. If we''re really tired, we can rest for five to ten minutes along the way," Big Shark asked. He had been training in the mountains with the Xueyu unit for a few months. Now, he hadpletely adapted to forestbat. Big Eel was the same. In his words, they were like the army now, not the navy. There was no problem with the two navy members of Storm Commando, let alone the army from the Xueyu unit. Ye Jian had already memorized the entire map in her mind. Xia Jinyuan didn''t even need to take out the map. Ye Jian and Sparrowhawk led the way. They didn''t have any intention of stopping to rest and headed straight for the second sniping zone. After the Chinese special forces soldiers walked out of the swamp, they chose to take a detour. The observation team soon found out about this. At first, they thought that the Chinese team members would simply retreat from the swamp and rest for a while before leaving. Just like the participants from a certain country in Great Britain, when they learned that the Estonian participants were attacked by a few Pas'' cats, they simply retreated from the swamp and chose to rest before setting off. The Italian team and a few other countries chose to rest too. They were too tired. The first 30 kilometers of cross-country breakout had already exhausted the stamina of the participating members. Right on the heels of that was the small targetspetition between the snipers of the various countries. The participating snipers needed to be on high alert to prevent themselves from being discovered by other countries. It could be said that they didn''t have a good rest at all. Now that there was a strange situation in front and there was time, they chose to rest for a while before leaving. A few of the teams from the top countries also chose to rest for a short while. The rain had stopped, but everywhere they passed was wet. Their jungle camougebat uniforms were never dry. The eight of them wore wetbat uniforms and had been walking for four hours. The night was as thick as ink. The Chinese special forces soldiers continued to march through the forest like cheetahs. They marched strictly ording to the time they had set. No matter how dark the night was and no matter how difficult it was to walk in the forest, it didn''t stop the Chinese soldiers from marching into the vast primeval forest. Chapter 2976 Admiration

Chapter 2976 Admiration

During the five days and four nights ofpetition, theypleted dozens of courses and exercises. Among them, there were a few performance courses. It was almost 200 kilometers of cross-country raid. If they didn''t check the time strictly, they might not be able to reach the control checkpoint at the specified time. If they didn''t reach the control checkpoint at the specified time, they wouldn''t be able to receive the nextpetition course. If they couldn''t receive the nextpetition course, the course would be canceled and their points would be deducted. The generals of the observation team thought that China would rest along the way too. At around 12:00 AM, news came from the control station that China was the first country to arrive at the control station and receive the nextpetition course. For a moment, the generals of several countries were so agitated that they could no longer sleep. "What?! The Chinese have arrived at the control station? They''ve arrived at the control station? Aren''t they resting? Have they been walking?" Themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense wiped his face. He couldn''t hide his surprise. He thought that the Chinese participants had chosen to rest like the other countries! But they hadn''t. The Chinese soldiers didn''t rest. They continued marching! God, were they made of steel? "There''s no need to be surprised. The Chinese soldiers are very outstanding. During their resistance training, they went on a 25,000-kilometer journey. In such a cruel environment, their soldiers kept walking and survived. This is the power of role models. They''ve been influenced by generations of Chinese soldiers." General Karlisle stood beside themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense and looked up at the Chinese soldiers on the screen. "They''re soldiers from China. There are many things for us to learn from them." General Karlisle had studied in China in his early years. He was very interested in the history of the Chinese''s resistance, especially the 25,000-kilometer march, which created miracles for mankind. He had seen a lot of information about the ''Long March'' and heard many touching stories. Hence, he had always respected the Chinese soldiers. As a soldier, themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense naturally knew about the Chinese'' Long March. This was thest unbelievable feat in human history, an unbelievable miracle. "General Karlisle, I think I finally understand why you said that China used their strength to create miracles. Their ancestors were really great. They weren''t afraid of hardships or sacrifices. Their Long March has be the strongest motivation in the soldiers'' souls. Hence, even though it''s the first time the Chinese soldiers are participating in thepetition, they''re not afraid. They''re moving ahead bravely." General Karlisle looked at the screen and looked at the Chinese soldiers who were receiving the nextpetition course at the control station. He said in admiration, "This is a belief. It''s the core of an army''sbat power. "When I was studying in China, the Chinese soldiers told me that their martyrs had the revolutionary spirit of facing death calmly. This shocked me very much." A person needed to have faith, and so did an army. With unwavering faith, no matter how difficult the road ahead was, they would continue without any hesitation. That was how they could be invincible and win a hundred battles! "Senior Colonel Amitabh of the SFS border defense team looks down on the Chinese soldiers. He''s like a frog sitting in a well. He only sees the sky above the well and will never be able to see how vast the sky outside the well is. He looks down on the Chinese soldiers. He''s destined to lose thispetition very badly." After General Karlisle finished speaking in a low voice, he stopped paying attention to the screen. The Chinese soldiers were no longer on the screen. They had received the nextpetition course and left the control station. Chapter 2977 Tactics

Chapter 2977 Tactics

On the screen, the Chinese participants had already left. In fact, the Chinese participants had only walked out of the surveince cameras range of the control station. They didn''t leave the control station. A referee and a military officer walked out side by side. They even had hot dogs and hot milk in their hands. When they saw that the eight Chinese participants were about to leave, they hurriedly chased after them. "Hey, friends, please wait. Please wait." The Chinese participants, who were nning to find a ce to rest and discuss theirbat tactics, turned around in unison when they heard the voice. They saw the referee and the military officer sweeping away their seriousness and smiling warmly. When they saw the Chinese soldiers turn around and stop, the smiles on their faces deepened. "It''s too cold out here. Have some hot milk and eat a few hot dogs. Then, you can change into clean andfortable clothes and rest for a while before leaving." The referee, who was holding hot milk in one hand and hot dogs in the other, smiled and said tempting words. "Think about the various difficulties you''ll have to face next. Don''t you think it''s too tiring and dangerous?" When one''s mind and body were tortured, it wouldn''t take much for them to be convinced. However, if someone kept saying things that discouraged them, the determination in their hearts would crack and copse. Every word the referee said was so tempting. Eat, drink, clean andfortable clothes These were what the participating special forces soldierscked the most. Pandora''s box had been opened. They were just waiting for any Chinese participant to ept the temptation. "You guys need to rest. You''ve already walked so much. I can see fatigue on your faces. You must want to sleep" As the referee spoke, his voice lowered slightly. He saw the Chinese soldier standing in front of him raise his hand lightly. Everyone instantly lined up and stood behind their captain in an orderly manner. They were no longer looking at him. "This fellow is doing it on purpose, right? Is he trying to tempt us?" T6 lowered his head and chuckled. "We shouldn''t have anything to eat or drink. We have to rely on ourselves for everything. Suddenly, there''s milk and hot dogs. Things will go the other way when they reach an extreme. There''s something fishy going on." "They''ve beenced with arsenic. Eat it and you''ll be dead," G3 replied seriously. He stood behind T6 and could hear everything T6 said clearly. In front of T6 was Ye Jian. When she heard T6''s words, she also heard G3''s words. Hearing that, the corners of her lips curled up uncontrobly. She said in a low voice, "The referee and the military officer walked over to greet us. Their gazes never left us. The two of them really want to give us arsened food. "Do we look easily fooled? Is that why they''re always making things difficult for us? T6, there''s hot milk and hot dogs. Do you want to have them?" T6 wiped his mouth and pondered seriously for a moment before replying, "They''re poisonous. No matter how delicious they are or how much I want to eat them, my life is more important." He leaned forward slightly and asked Ye Jian in confusion, "Our female soldier, why are you only asking me if I want to drink or eat it? You''re so bad." The cold wind was filled with the rich fragrance of hot milk. The hot dogs emitted the fragrance of meat, which made people even hungrier. The two fragrances seemed to have hooked their noses and stomachs. The military officer walked to Ye Jian''s side and handed her the hot milk and hot dog. "Have these, female soldier. They''ll make you feelfortable." Chapter 2978 A Little Troublesome

Chapter 2978 A Little Troublesome

As for the price offort, the military officer didn''t mention it. Ye Jian straightened her back and looked straight ahead. There was only one figure in her dark eyes. That person was turning his head and looking at her with a smile in his handsome and cold eyes. This was their captain and her goal. She smiled and shook her head. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it." The military officer wanted to say a few more words, but T6 stood up. His delicate baby face was covered in paint, and his eyes were shining like wolves. He said to the military officer, "Brother, you should save your hot dog and milk for yourself. We and our female soldier don''t need them, thank you." They would have to pay a high price for thisfort. When they saw the items in the hands of the referee and the military officer, the Chinese participants were on their guard. Then, they listened to their abnormal words. Although they were ordinary, saying such words at such a time was undoubtedly a psychological tactic. The other party was using their team members'' hunger and fatigue to destroy their psychological shields and achieve their goal. Psychological tactics were also abat tactic. There was no smoke or fire, and it was done silently. In order to win, not only did they have to undergo physical tests, but they also had to undergo mental training. They also needed to survive life-and-death situations. They had tobine courage and strategy to challenge the limits of physiology, intelligence, and technology. Finally, they had to reach the finish line with outstanding results. And along the way, even if there was little rest, there would always be unpredictable dangers. Just like now, the military officer who handed over the hot milk and hot dogs looked at the only female soldier of China and blocked T6''s interference. He smiled and said what they would say to the special forces soldiers from all over the world, "As long as you nod now, the hot milk and hot dogs in my hand will belong to you." Ye Jian didn''t nod. She just rejected him firmly. Five minutes had passed. The referee and the military officer took three steps back. This time, the smiles on their faces were much more sincere. "Congrattions on passing a small test and sessfully arriving at five checkpoints. Congrattions on bing the first team to arrive at this control station. Good luck, Chinese soldiers." After the referee finished speaking, the faces of the Chinese special forces soldiers turned a little dark. Five points would be deducted from a cup of milk or hot dog! F*ck! Their score would be so easily deducted! It was not easy to win five points! They sessfully resisted the temptation and managed to retain five points. In the Eka Assaultpetition, more points were deducted than the points they won. The Italian special forces soldiers told China that there was a country''s special forces team in the past that received a negative score after thepetition ended. What was even more ridiculous was that they didn''t know why their points were deducted. For instance, five points would be deducted from any food that was epted from the referee or the military officer. Five points would be deducted if they asked the referee or the military officer for information. Also if they took the towel handed over by the referee or the military officer, their points would be deducted. Sometimes, these deductions would catch some off guard and they''d fall for these traps. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian didn''t like it when they heard that China was the first to reach their control station. They even frowned secretly. They were too fast It didn''t match the low-keybat tactics they primarily learned. After the referee and the military officer left, Li Jinnian whispered to Xia Jinyuan, "We need to slow down our time or even out our score in other areas." Chapter 2979 Not An Ordinary Person

Chapter 2979 Not An Ordinary Person

"Yes, we were too fast here. We just need to slow down." Xia Jinyuan waved thepetition document that he received in paper form. "Let me see if there are any courses where we can lengthen the time." He frowned and paused for a moment. Then, he said, "How could we be the first to reach the control station? How could the Americans and Italians fall behind us?" It was hard to exin. "There''s still more than enough time. They''re willing to replenish the stamina they lost during the day and rest briefly before entering the next round ofpetition." Li Jinnian didn''t think that it was hard to exin. On the contrary, it was easy to exin. "You''ve gone overseas for exchanges, so you should have seen their training." Xia Jinyuan pondered for a while and nodded. "Yes, that''s very likely. We need to adjust ourselves. We can''t follow our training methods in the country. We need to cater to them." The training in the country didn''t give them the right to rest until they reached the end! It was the same overseas. However, those Western countries participating in the Eka Assault knew how to make use of their time rationally. 500 meters away from the control station, China finally found a ce to settle down. They took out the rainproof cloth from their backpacks and fastened it with the buckles. The four corners were tied tightly to the trees with ropes. In the middle, they used the tree trunks they cut down to support themselves. A medium-sized rain shelter was sessfully built. It took seven minutes. The ground was covered with damp cloth. The eight people, who had worked hard for the entire day, could finally sit down and rest. In the middle of the night, the temperature dropped again. They sat down in their wet uniforms and didn''t move. There was no heat generation, so they felt chills all over. There was no change of clothes, no warmth, no hot water, and no hot meal. However, no one cared about this. They were all focused on not getting their points deducted. "They''re so sinister! Fortunately, I resisted the temptation. Otherwise, we would''ve lost five points." T6 pretended to be afraid and patted his chest. He said that it was so scary, but his tone was rxed, and there was no psychological burden. It was obvious that he could tell that things weren''t so simple. There was no such thing as a free lunch. They had to be cautious. Sparrowhawk said, "They'' targeted our female soldier. They really don''t have good taste. Our female soldier is the most difficult line of defense to break through. How could that referee and military officer fool her? If they had targeted this fellow, they might have seeded." He patted T6''s shoulder, meaning to say that he was referring to him. T6 raised his leg and kneed Sparrowhawk''s thigh. He raised his leg a little too high, so a trickle of water flowed out of his military boot. When the otherrades saw this, theyughed softly. When Big Eel and Big Shark saw this, they immediately started taking off their military boots. T6 was right. The referee and the military officer had bad judgment. Why did they look for Ye Jian? Was it because Ye Jian was a female soldier? They definitely didn''t have sharp senses. Ye Jian was a female soldier, but she was not an ordinary female soldier. She was more persistent than male soldiers. How could she fall for their trick so easily? The few of them reminded each other as they spoke. G3 was in charge of guarding the front while Li Jinnian was in charge of guarding the back. Xia Jinyuan sat in the middle with a miniature shlight in his mouth as he looked at the contents of thepetition and the rules. Xia Jinyuan had a habit. Whenever he received a mission, he liked to study it alone. He would discuss it with hisrades aftering up with a n. Hisrades, who had been with him for many years, naturally knew his habit and wouldn''t disturb him. Chapter 2980 Unprepared

Chapter 2980 Unprepared

After about five minutes, Xia Jinyuan held the miniature shlight in his hand. Unsure if it was because he had been biting the shlight, his deep voice was a little dull. "Vice-Captain,e here and take a look. T6, take over." Therades could rest for a short period of time, but Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian, the captain and the vice-captain, didn''t have much time to rest. The two of them needed to discuss the nextbat strategy. "There''s apetition topic called ''Parallel Rope Shooting.'' I''m not sure if it''s before or after the second sniping zone." Xia Jinyuan handed thepetition document to Li Jinnian. There was a cold look on his handsome face. "Look at the rules of thepetition. This is different from the training we had in the past. It''s very difficult. "The rules require all members toplete it. As long as one person doesn''t pass, the results of the team will be invalid. It ounts for ten points in total. Speed and technique ount for six points, and target shooting ounts for four points. "Now that we''re walking in the lead, I''m afraid our scores will be higher. Next, we''ll slow down a little and see if we need to slow down even more. If not, it''ll be easy. If we need to, we''ll slow down and let the other countries pass first while we fall behind. "What do you think?" After asking, Xia Jinyuan looked at Li Jinnian. Li Jinnian continued reading. The more he read, the more he frowned. After reading, his already cold voice seemed even icier. The route to the second sniping zone was unclear. They needed to find the correct route. Along the way, there were imaginary enemies and 11 blockades Through these, he suspected that the second sniping zone was farther back. "Before we plete'' the Parallel Rope Shooting, we might have to rush out of the blockade line. We won''t be able to carry out the second snipingpetition until all 11 blockades are sessfully resolved. "Don''t forget the reminder of the Italian special forces. The further you go in thepetition, the more difficult it will be. The thrilling and unimaginably tragicbat will even make some countries choose to withdraw. This happens every time. Normally, a country will withdraw from thepetition halfway through. "Snipingpetitions have be casualpetitions. These survivalpetitions are the main battles." Xia Jinyuan was silent for a moment before nodding. "You''re right. The second sniping zone might be at the back. "In that case, we''ll be facing a blockade attack next. There might even be referees and military officers popping up halfway and asking if we want hot milk and hot dogs. "Even thepany has set up a trap. It''s impossible to guard against it." "The simpler the trap, the easier it is to fall for it. Hot milk, hot dogs These are not our favorites. If it were Chinese dishes, we might''ve fallen for the trap," Li Jinnian said in a serious tone that made Xia Jinyuanugh. Just like what Li Jinnian said, they had to rush out of the blockades first. Every blockade was especially tough. The Chinese participantster found the correct route, and by the time it was dawn, they had already passed through five blockades. Five blockades and a distance of 12 kilometers. That meant that from midnight to dawn, the Chinese team had only walked 12 kilometers! Chapter 2981 Mission And Duty

Chapter 2981 Mission And Duty

After the 12-kilometer journey, even Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian, the two powerful soldiers, were so tired that their legs felt like they were filled with lead. With every step they took, they had to drag their foot and lift it up. Even if they only raised their legs slightly, their knees felt rusty and couldn''t be bent smoothly. At this moment, they had already rushed out of the five blockades. Thepetition required them to break through 11 blockades. This meant that they still needed to break through six blockades before they could reach the second sniping zone. It had only been a day and a night since the high-difficulty, high-intensity, long-distance, and multi-faceted Eka Assault. They hadn''t evenpleted half of this cruelpetition. The further they went, the harder it was to conquer. They flew out of the country and arrived in an internationalpetition. The Chinese soldiers came with a mission and responsibility. No matter how hard it was, they had to persevere. At this moment, the special forces soldiers of the various countries had already lost contact with each other. No one knew who had arrived where, nor did they know if the routes they found were the same. There might even be signs of getting lost and detouring. All these things would happen. One day and one night passed. Dawn came quietly. There was a thick fog in the forest. It was as if they had walked into a psychedelic forest. The trees and branches that could be vaguely seen in the fog stretched out in aplex manner, revealing a mysteriousness that made people''s hearts tremble. After repositioning and confirming that the direction was correct, the Chinese special forces soldiers didn''t stop much and walked forward firmly. Another blockade line was formed. Several Estonian soldiers who had been waiting rushed out with guns. They tried to surround the eight Chinese members so that every Chinese participant would hand over a penalty slip. China continued to use the tactic of having two people confront the blockade while the others were spread out. Instead of fighting directly with the soldiers, they relied on hiding to bypass the soldiers'' encirclement. After a day and a night of high-intensity running, the iron men couldn''t take it anymore. When China was surrounded by imaginary enemies, the special forces from other countries were the same. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was a little anxious. He arrived at the second control station at around three in the morning. After knowing that the Chinese special forces soldiers had arrived at the control station nearly three hours earlier than them and became the first of the 12 participating countries to arrive at the second control station, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s expression changed. He had always been confident in front of the Chinese soldiers. He didn''t expect the Chinese special forces soldiers to arrive earlier than the SFS border defense soldiers! And they were the first team to arrive. The SFS border defense soldiers were the fifth group to reach the control station. After knowing this news, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk immediately gave the order for all the participants to speed up. They must surpass the Chinese participants and reach the next control station first! The SFS border defense soldiers didn''t expect the Chinese soldiers to be so much earlier than them. As soldiers, they felt humiliated by the Chinese soldiers again. In the face of Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s order, the team members rushed forward as if they were on steroids. They only had one goalto defeat the Chinese participants and humiliate them! A long time had passed. Until dawn, Saluk and hisrades didn''t see any sign of the Chinese participants. This made them wonder if they were walking too fast and had already left the Chinese participants far behind. That was right! The SFS border defense soldiers were extremely confident! Chapter 2982 Rushing Out Of The Blockade

Chapter 2982 Rushing Out Of The Blockade

"We''ve sessfully crossed three blockades andpleted the climb. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, I think we might have surpassed the Chinese soldiers. Look here" Holding the map, an SFS soldier in charge of reconnaissanceid the map on his backpack. He was very confident and analyzed it seriously. "From the moment we received thepetition mission to here, it has been four kilometers. There are a total of three blockades in this area. The terrain is quiteplicated, and there are hills on both sides. If you don''t find the correct route, you''ll get lost in this area. "As for the Chinese soldiers, this is their first time participating in thepetition. It''s normal for them to get lost. Lieutenant Colonel, I don''t think we''ve seen any Chinese soldiers yet. They must''ve gotten lost." The scout pointed at a certain spot on the map with his brown and ck finger. This was indeed the part where it was easiest to get lost. This was because there was an intentional error in the hint. They needed tobine the location, coordinates, and position to find the real route. If they were a little careless, they would end up walking down the mountain. In the end, they would get farther and farther away. The SFS border defense soldiers almost made a simr mistake, but fortunately, they corrected it in time. They hadn''t seen the Chinese soldiers for a long time. They felt that the Chinese soldiers must have lost their way. They wouldn''t have the strength to break through the three blockades in two hours. With China''s strength, it was possible for them to fail in the face of these blockades! The SFS border defense soldiers still didn''t know that Saluk lost to Ye Jian in the snipingpetition. However, with their personalities, even if they knew, they would definitely find excuses like ''the weather was bad,'' ''he was too tired,'' or ''the gun was faulty'' to exin their failure. This time, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk didn''t agree with the scout''s analysis. He shook his head and said with a dark expression, "No, no, no. They found the control station at around 12 o''clock. With their ability, they''d grit their teeth and persevere after finding out about the nextpetition course. Just like before, we were all resting, but in order not to be teased, they kept rushing. From 12 o''clock to 6 o''clock in the morning, they should''ve been able to go through seven out of the 11 blockades considering their ability "They wouldn''t have gotten lost. The soldiers the country sent are the strongest soldiers in China." The country''s strongest soldiers were still so bad Some SFS border defense soldiers smiled with contempt. They were the strongest in China even though they were so weak. As expected, the Chinese soldiers couldn''t bepared to them. "They didn''t get lost. They''re definitely moving forward! We can''t stay any longer. We have to continue chasing after them. No matter what, we have to surpass them today! We have to use our strength to tell them not to fight so hard. No matter how hard they fight, they won''t be able to beat us." Lieutenant Colonel Saluk gestured for the scout to put away the map. With confidence, he continued to instill in the soldiers that the Chinese participants were very weak! This was how confidence was passed down. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk had indeed guessed that the Chinese special forces soldiers were not lost. Instead, they had been moving forward. He had only guessed these two points. The rest were all wrong! At 7 am, under Xia Jinyuan''s lead, the Chinese participants broke through the ninth blockade and entered the ''Parallel Rope Shooting''petition. This was a life-or-deathpetition. The Chinese participants weren''t the first to arrive at thepetition venue. In front, the Italian military unit and the American special forces had already arrived, followed by the Estonian special forces. Chapter 2983 Battle Of The Strong

Chapter 2983 Battle Of The Strong

The time difference between the participants of the four countries was less than ten minutes. After they arrived, they didn''t proceed immediately. Instead, they sat down and rested temporarily. After chewing the dry rations, they swallowed a mouthful of cold water. Their faces were distorted, and veins were protruding from their necks. Only then did they manage to swallow the rations and cold water. This time, the special forces soldiers from the four countries didn''t engage in a pleasant conversation like yesterday. The closer they got to the end, the more obvious thepetition between the countries became. Thepetition between the strong became more and more obvious. After a day and a night, the difference in strength could be vaguely seen. The participants who could appear at this time could be said to be special forces soldiers with a certain level of strength. The Italian and American teams were still very friendly to the Chinese team members. When the American soldier who had met Ye Jian at the snipingpetition saw her, he didn''t stand up but raised his tired and sore hand to greet her. The rest of them smiled and waved their hands. They were too tired. Besides resting, they didn''t want to do anything else. Xia Jinyuan finished twopressed biscuits and drank a few mouthfuls of cold water. His stomach felt a little bloated. He looked around calmly and said to hisrades, "We still need to dy a little more. We''re ranked third in terms of time now. Later, we''ll have to be ranked fourth "The scores are not out yet. Let''s stabilize them first! In terms of strength, the participants from the United States and Italy should be the top two. Next is Estonia and the country from Great Britain." A short rest also required constantmunication and analysis of the situation. These were all exchanges between the main members and the captain and vice-captain. The rest of the team members just needed to listen quietly. "The Americans are on the move." Ye Jian''s clear voice interrupted their conversation. They raised their heads at the same time and looked at the three ten-meter-long ropes in the air. Then, they looked at the eight American participants who were standing in a line. They started to check the pistols in their hands. Later, they would need to use their pistols toplete the target shooting. There were strict rules for this. The members had to grab the suspended rope with one hand and move forward quickly. They had to hold the pistol in the other hand and shoot at the targets that were 20 to 40 meters away. The danger of thispetition was that if the team members let go of the rope, they would fall down the mountain and die. That was because the three ropes were suspended between the two mountains! This was indeed terrifying! That was why Xia Jinyuan said that this ''Parallel Rope Shooting''petition was a little different from the domestic training. That was because when they were training in the country, there were suspended ropes between the two buildings. At the same time, there was a protective lock on their bodies. Even if they didn''t hold the rope tightly, they wouldn''t fall. However, there was no protection lock here. They had to rely on their own strength toplete the course! The American soldiers started moving their hands and legs. They kicked their legs and swung their arms to rx their sore muscles. They rested for half an hour, and their stamina had recovered a lot. They could almostplete thepetition. Their expressions were serious. There was no smile on their faces. As they started, the atmosphere became tense. The referee and the military officer walked in front of them. Their cold voices once again confirmed if they were ready. They said, "If anything happens, it''ll be considered a sacrifice. It''ll have nothing to do with thispetition. Are you really ready?" The American side replied to the referee and the military officer with an ''OK'' gesture. Chapter 2984 Conquer The United States was publicly acknowledged to be strong, especially since this participating team was world-famous. In the face of a life-or-death battle that could endanger their lives at any moment, they only disyed one wordcalm. From the start to the end, they were quite calm. There was no trace of fear. From this, it could be seen how outstanding they were. The Chinese special forces soldiers who came to learn naturally looked at their every move seriously. They were very serious and meticulous. Even the unfinished rations in their hands were quickly stuffed back into their backpacks. They were afraid that they would miss the exciting performance of the United States if they took one more bite of thepressed biscuits. As the signal gun in the officer''s hand was fired, the order to start shooting was given. The eight American special forces soldiers were as fast as monkeys as they grabbed the ropes. Gunshots started to sound. The targets that were 20 to 40 meters apart popped out one by one. The American special forces soldier on the first rope shot down two targets that were 20 meters away in an instant. These gun targets couldn''t be seen at a nce. Some needed to be searched before they could be seen. When they were sliding on the ropes, they could get a clear view of the deep mountain river below. Once they missed, there would only be the worst oue. It was such a dangerouspetition. The tall and big American special forces soldiers wiped out almost all the targets hiding in the bushes at an extremely fast speed. Five minutester, the eight American special forces soldiers arrived at the other mountain. They released the rope and jumped hard. Theypleted the life-or-deathpetition steadily. When Saluk brought the SFS border defense soldiers over, the other teams that had already arrived were pping for the Americans. "They sure are world-ss special forces soldier. They live up to their reputation!" Big Shark had already stood up. There was still a little light in his eyes. He stared at the eight American special forces soldiers until theypleted their ''Parallel Rope Shooting.'' One could see a desire in his eyes. He yearned to be stronger. He yearned for the day when his country''s navy unit would have such a special forces unit. The country''s navy was only at its initial stages. It was very different from the navy of a real developed country. The sea belonged to the country too. It was sacred and invible. Guarding the sacred and invible sea was the lifelong responsibility of a navy soldier. It could be said that the desire in Big Shark''s eyes was the desire of all the navy soldiers. Big Shark, who stood up, felt someone patting his shoulder. He turned his head and saw Big Eel standing beside him. His eyes had the same look as his. He said, "They''re our goal. One day, we can surpass them. Study hard, Brother. We still have a long way to go." They still had a long way to go This northern man from a coastal city had a deep obsession with the sea. He stared at the American special forces soldier intently. He clenched his fists and looked sideways at their captain. "Captain, we''ll surpass them one day, right?" "Of course." As their captain, Li Jinnian nodded calmly. There was deep certainty and confidence in his eyes. He believed that the country''s navy would be stronger! Big Shark smiled. His tanned face revealed the same confidence as Li Jinnian. This wasn''t the arrogant confidence of the SFS border defense soldiers. It was the confidence of having hope for the future and believing that through hard work, they would definitely be able to conquer the peak. Chapter 2985 The Strong Lead

Chapter 2985 The Strong Lead

Big Shark was a little moved. He continued, "Captain, we''ll follow whatever you say. In the future, if you increase the difficulty of the training, I won''t have anyints. I won''t secretly say things like ''you''re so cold all the time. It serves you right for not having a girlfriend.''" Li Jinnian: "" Heughed coldly. Big Eel''s heart sank when he heard the coldughter. He secretly nced at the expression on Demon King Li''s face. It would have been better if he hadn''t looked at him. When he looked at him he felt so cold that he was about to shiver. "You didn''t have to bring that up." He gritted his teeth and said to Big Shark, "How are you going to answer to ourrades when we go back?" All of them were talking behind their captain''s back. How could Big Shark say it in front of the Demon King? Li Jinnian sneered again. This time, Big Shark knew what would happen to them when they returned to the country. He would regret it until his intestines were all knotted! Afraid that Demon King Li would sneer again, Big Shark quickly changed the topic. He cleared his throat and said seriously, "The captain said that we can definitely surpass the American special forces. In that case, we''ll definitely surpass them. Big Eel, are you confident?" "Of course, I''m confident! This is our goal!" Big Eel, who was very confident, replied to hisrade. At the same time, he wanted to stab hisrade. Li Jinnian didn''t say anything. He just nced at his tworades calmly. In April 1949, the country''s navy was established. After 50 years, the country already had five major military units: the surface warship military unit, the navy submarine military unit, the navy aerial soldiers, the navy coastal defense unit, and the marines. In 1995, the country''s navy entered a brand new period of modernization. Hence, as a member of the navy, Li Jinnian, who was responsible for leading a powerful amphibious assault team, had no reason not to believe that one day, their navy would be stronger. There was no reason not to believe that one day, their navy''s amphibious special forces wouldn''t surpass the American special forces. No matter how high the mountain was, as long as they didn''t give up climbing, they would conquer it and surpass it one day. Li Jinnian believed it without a doubt. Thispetition had a huge impact on the water ghosts from the Storm Commando Brigade. The strength of the American special forces soldiers had shocked them even more. As a result, in the next two days of thepetition, China tried their best to follow the footsteps of the American special forces so that they could see more of the Americans'' strength. The more they saw, the more the members of Storm Commando realized the difference between them and the American special forces. Big Shark and Big Eel weren''t the only ones who were shocked. As the captain, Li Jinnian was also shocked. He was the captain, so he had a huge responsibility. Every time he saw the performance of the Americans, Li Jinnian would secretly observe them and memorize their cooperativebat tactics. If he could write down his notes, there would probably be tens of thousands of words. On the fourth day of thepetition, the participating countries that were ranked 11th and 12th withdrew from thepetition. They were too tired. On the fourth day, thepetition had be inhumane torture. The soldiers'' minds and bodies had suffered a huge blow. The special forces soldiers of these two countries saw that their strength was far inferior to other countries, so they gave up in advance and stopped continuing. Chapter 2986 Determination

Chapter 2986 Determination

The withdrawal of the participants from the two countries didn''t affect the Chinese special forces at all. At first, they didn''t know whether the special forces soldiers from the 11th and 12th-ranked countries had really withdrawn or if it was a psychological trapid for the various special forces soldiers by the referee. The Chinese special forces soldiers were a little surprised that two countries had withdrawn from thepetition. A few days ago, they had a short conversation with the United States and Italy. The other party had mentioned that there had been special forces soldiers from participating countries who had withdrawn from thepetition in the past. Although they knew, they were still a little surprised when they heard it with their own ears. How could they withdraw from an internationalpetition just like that How were they going to answer to their country when they went back? However, on the other hand, with this experience and training, they could see the difference between them and the other soldiers more clearly. Hence, although it was a pity for them to leave thepetition, at least they had experienced it. They knew the difference between them and the others, and they had also seen the difference in strength. It could be considered a very precious journey in the military. The eight Chinese participants faced the referee''s question again. Even though Big Shark''s voice was hoarse from a fever, he straightened his back and tightened his neck. He used his hoarse voice to say firmly, "I won''t withdraw! I won''t withdraw! I can continue! I''ll continue until the end of thepetition! Please don''t question my determination anymore! Thank you!" When the referee at the control station tempted the participating special forces soldiers from all over the world, he would look for the soldiers with the weakest willpower through the surveince cameras. Big Shark was picked out by the referee because of his cold and fever. However, it was useless. Even though Big Shark was sick, he still used his firm willpower to avoid the trap set by the referee. ording to the rules of thepetition, as long as one of the members replied that he would withdraw from thepetition, the team would be eliminated immediately. It wasn''t that they were eliminated for this round. Instead, they would be eliminated from the entirepetition. No matter how good their early results were, they would be eliminated! It was already seven o''clock in the evening on the fourth day. The fragrance of barbecued meat came from the tent near the control station. The Chinese special forces soldiers who were continuing theirbat had experienced a beachnding ten minutes ago. Every member was drenched in the salty seawater. Even their backpacks were still dripping with water. Looking at the trap set by the referee for Big Shark, the other seven members didn''t interrupt. They believed that Big Shark wouldn''t be ''deceived.'' The night sky on the surface of the sea was very hazy. There was a crescent moon in the sky. Under the clear and cold moonlight, it added a hint of killing intent to the forest near the sea. On the beach, the sound of artillery shells was deafening. Gunpowder filled the entire coastline. Two rubber boats collided with each other and approached the coastline that was like a wall of water. The participants from other countries were still working hard. In front of them was someone from the host country, the referee who was still deliberately dying time. Big Shark, Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan, and the others standing at the side didn''t change their expressions. There was no anxiety on their faces. They were calm andposed. Even though their bodies were numb from the torture, their majestic aura as Chinese soldiers never changed. The referee patted Big Shark''s shoulder lightly. He didn''t say anything, but this light pat on the shoulder had already expressed his intention. The Chinese soldiers who always ranked fifth were really impressive! Soon, the Chinese team members left the control station near the sea and rushed into the primeval forest that even the military''s moonlight couldn''t illuminate. Their bodies were already numb from exhaustion, but their tenacious willpower allowed them to run toward the finishing point. Chapter 2987 Victory

Chapter 2987 Victory

At around 7:30 pm, the SFS border defense soldiers, who had beengging behind China, arrived at the seaside control station under the lead of Lieutenant Colonel Saluk. The moment Saluk saw the referee, he couldn''t wait to ask about the situation in China. "Have they not arrived at the beach yet? To be honest, it''s much harder this time than before. Our rubber dinghy was actually pierced by the soldiers hiding underwater. Later, we snatched another country''s rubber dinghy before sessfullying to the beach. It''s too difficult. It''s even harder than before!" That was what Lieutenant Colonel Saluk said. He emphasized that it was difficult to get here. He also reminded the referee that they had to snatch the rubber dinghy from another country to sessfully get here. It could be understood that if the Chinese rubber dinghy was defective, they would definitely not be able to arrive. That was what he thought. Naturally, the soldiers from the SFS border defense thought so too. fFrom today onward, the SFS border defense soldiers would bepeting with the Chinese soldiers, the participants from an European country, and the Americans. Hence, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who wanted topete with the Chinese, felt that they had gotten a chance to humiliate the Chinese soldiers. When they received their mission in the afternoon, Saluk and the SFS border defense soldiers were very excited. They were so excited that they high-fived each other to celebrate. For the past few days, they had not had the chance to have any direct contact with China. Now that the opportunity hade, they naturally would not let it go. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk still didn''t know that he had lost to Ye Jian in the snipingpetition. Senior Colonel Amitabh was afraid that their sharpshooter, Saluk, wouldn''t be able to ept it if he found out that he had lost to a Chinese female soldier. Hence, he had been hiding the news. The participants from other countries, such as Ye Jian, knew about the results. However, because the other countries hadn''t seen each other for the past few days, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk still didn''t know that he had lost. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who didn''t know that he had lost, continued to maintain his ''confidence'' andpete with the Chinese soldiers. He didn''t know the rankings of the various countries either, but he felt that the results of the SFS border defense soldiers must have far exceeded the Chinese soldiers. In the face of Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s question, the referee smiled and replied, "Half an hour ago, the Chinese sessfully arrived. They''ve entered the forest and are getting ready for the next mission. "You''re too tired. It''s time for you to rest. You can withdraw from thepetition. You can really withdraw from thepetition." Lieutenant Colonel Saluk heard that the Chinese soldiers had sessfully arrived half an hour ago. He couldn''t listen to what the referee said next. He only knew that the Chinese soldiers had surpassed the SFS border defense soldiers! As they were all concerned over the Chinese soldiers having surpassed them, the referee''s intentional luring was useless. The referee also noticed something amiss and simply waved his hand, letting them go. Xia Jinyuan had already led his team members on their final journey. Five days and four nights. After tonight, thepetition would end at five in the afternoon tomorrow. ''Persistence is victory'' had be China''s mantra. At this moment, China had already handed in 14 penalty slips. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian handed in one each. They handed in the penalty slips to cover their team members. The sky gradually lit up, and the morning mist rose in the forest. The Chinese soldiers, who had taken turns sleeping for less than three hours, set off again. "It''s six o''clock in the morning on thest day. There are still 11 hours until the end. There are still three control stations, 14 blockades, and three major subjectpetitions. Straighten your back. Even if we have to bite off our tongues, we have toplete thest 11 hours." After walking for four days and four nights, Xia Jinyuan''s gaze was still as sharp as a wild wolf in the forest. His bloodshot eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He was like an unyielding God of War. Chapter 2988 Persistence

Chapter 2988 Persistence

There was only onest day and one night left. In this vast primeval forest that was shrouded by the morning mist, there was a group of soldiers who were not afraid of death. They carried the glory of fighting for their country. They knew that there was danger ahead, but they did not retreat. Even if every cell in their bodies shouted that they needed to rest, it could not stop them from moving forward. Even if they had to bite off their tongues, they had to continue walking for no other reason than to fight for their pride. They weren''t fighting for themselves. They were fighting for their country. They wanted to let those Western countries who looked down on China see the tenacity of the Chinese soldiers. In order to protect the dignity of the country and the honor of the country, these soldiers would die without regrets! "This is the correct route. However, this is a swamp. We need to pass through the swamp. It''s also thest swamp of the entirepetition. I''ll confirm it again. Wait." In the morning fog, Ye Jian''s legs were trembling as she leaned against the tree trunk. Last night, when shended on the beach, her knees hit the sharp beach rocks. It was so painful that she almost fainted. At this moment, although the pain had subsided, her knee joints felt rusty. She struggled to even squat. Her knees hurt, and she was tired. She couldn''t bend her legs normally anymore. Around three o''clock in the morning, hailstones fell from the sky. Although the sky was bright now, the coldness was still bone-chilling. There were a few crystal-like hailstones of different sizes beside Ye Jian''s military boots. The cold air was rising. Her injured knees hurt even more. However, she didn''t say anything. She gritted her teeth and pressed her backpack against the rough bark of the pine tree. She used her back to support her entire body''s center of gravity. She held the topographic map in her hand. Based on the location and therge map in her mind, her brain was like aputer. The two maps in the depths of her mind became one. She was focused on her thoughts. Xia Jinyuan, who was standing beside her, nced down secretly. After ncing at Ye Jian''s tense legs, he frowned slightly. Then, Ye Jian heard Xia Jinyuan speaking to her in a low voice. "Did you hurt your knees?" It was an affirmation, not a question. Although Ye Jian didn''t want to say anything, he had already asked. Moreover, he acknowledged it with such certainty. She didn''t say anything else and continued thinking about whether the route she came up with was correct. She had always been a tolerant person. She didn''t care about the pain at all. Now that she had admitted it, it could be seen that she was really in pain. As the captain, Xia Jinyuan suppressed his heartache and said to Li Jinnian, "Give me a hand. Your knees hurt. You can''t bend your legs." He didn''t hide anything in his treatment of Ye Jian. When he opened his mouth, all theirrades looked over. Ye Jian, who was still deep in thought, seemed to have noticed something. She raised her head from the topographic map and saw herrades staring at her legs. In an instant, she felt her legs trembling even more. "Last night, I got hurt by the rocks on the beach. It''s not a big problem." She smiled slightly. Her smile was as soft as a dandelion floating in the wind. It was pure white and bright. However, there was a cold sharpness in her dark eyes. The twopletely different expressions merged together, but it wasn''t strange at all. The others only felt that this female soldier was so strong that it moved them. G3 and the other male soldiers had already tilted their heads slightly. The corners of their mouths were pursed tightly, and their fists were clenched even tighter. Chapter 2989 Men And Women

Chapter 2989 Men And Women

Someone once said that wars were meant to be fought by men. But the strong female soldier in front of them used her strength to carry the responsibility of fighting for the glory of the country. Wars were no longer fought only by men but all soldiers. Soldiers didn''t differentiate between men and women. Li Jinnian, who was on guard, stepped on the bushes with his military boots. The soles of his feet made clicking sounds. His expression was as cold and silent as the cold stones on the peak of a snow mountain. Before Ye Jian could reject him, Xia Jinyuan picked up Ye Jian''s waist. Li Jinnian bent down and picked up her legs. G3 had already quickly unbuckled his backpack and taken out the wet cloth. Big Shark and Big Eel immediately took it and spread it out. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian carried Ye Jian and ced her on the wet cloth. "You focus on the task at hand. We have ten minutes of rest." Xia Jinyuan''s expression didn''t look too good either. However, no one could tell from the paint on his face. They only knew that his voice was extremely tense as if he was enduring something. Li Jinnian, whose jaw was tense, said in a low voice, "Massage her left leg. I''ll massage her right leg to rx her muscles." Xia Jinyuan nodded and said to the team members beside him, "Let''s massage each other to rx. There are two more tough battles in the day." One was a battle with the SFS border defense forces, and the other was thest position to attack or defend. Ye Jian felt a little awkward. They were giving her a massage. She was being given special treatment. She wanted to say something, but when she saw the expressions of the two captains, Ye Jian revealed a rare trace of fear. It was better for her to be sensible and not say anything now. She was wearing a junglebat camouge uniform. There were constrictions at the bottom of her pants so they could be easily stuffed into her military boots. She loosened the hem of her pants and pulled them up her thighs. Although she was wearing a pair of tight pants underneath, the bloodstains on her knees were obvious. The bloodstains were not small. They stained her entire knees. "Your knees are injured." G3 took a look. His gravel-like voice became even hoarser. "Your pants are stuck tightly to the wounds" "Give me the scissors." Xia Jinyuan raised his hand. Sparrowhawk immediately took out a pair of sharp scissors from his sanitary bag and handed it over. Xia Jinyuan took the scissors and stared at Ye Jian''s knees coldly. He didn''t raise his head and just said in a hoarse voice, "I need to deal with it. Bear with it." Li Jinnian pressed Ye Jian''s legs tightly and looked up at his cousin. "Sometimes, enduring for a moment will only cause you more pain in the future. You shouldn''t have endured it from the start. We''ve been trying to stall for time, so we could''ve treated your wounds." The calm Demon King was angry. Facing her cousin''s suppressed anger, Ye Jian could only smile bitterly. "At that time, I only felt pain and didn''t know that I was bleeding. If I knew, I would''ve treated my wounds." "Saluk and the rest were pushing too hard. At that time, it was a beach raid. I only wanted to break through the blockade. I didn''t expect that I would bleed. If I had known I was bleeding, I wouldn''t have endured it." She really didn''t know. If she did, she wouldn''t have tolerated it. Then, she looked at Xia Jinyuan, who was holding scissors and starting to cut the knee area of her dry pants. Ye Jian exined, "We''re all at thest sprint. I know the severity of the situation." "She didn''t notice it. If she did, she would''ve gotten her wounds treated." Xia Jinyuan, who had his head lowered, finally spoke. Although his voice was tense, it wasn''t as cold as before. "Bear with it. It''ll hurt a little." Chapter 2990 Pain

Chapter 2990 Pain

It was naturally painful to cut off the fabric that stuck to the wounds. It was equivalent to tearing open the scab again. Ye Jian endured the pain. The wounds were still alright. There were friction wounds around the main injury. In the middle of her knees were dime-sized blunt wounds. They were a little inmed, and the surroundings were red and swollen. Cleaning, disinfecting, bandaging Xia Jinyuan handled everything alone. Li Jinnian looked at the wounds and felt much more at ease. He kept massaging Ye Jian''s calf muscles with his hands. Every time he massaged, Ye Jian endured the pain. It was even more painful than getting her wounds treated. "You just need to rx your muscles. It''s very easy for your muscles to get tired now." When Li Jinnian saw this, he didn''t rx his grip. Instead, he massaged harder. After a while, Ye Jian felt that her calf muscles were as hot as if they were being roasted by a fire. It was really painful but also enjoyable. Both knees were injured in the same spot. Xia Jinyuan quickly treated the wounds and bandaged them. Then, he massaged Ye Jian''s muscles with Li Jinnian. When they reached the spot above the knees, Li Jinnian handed the task to Xia Jinyuan. At this moment, Ye Jian didn''t feel awkward anymore. It was just a massage, so it was fine. Xia Jinyuan didn''t touch her inner thighs. He couldn''t apply any ointment on Ye Jian and could only massage her legs with his hands. She focused her attention on the topographic map again andbined it with therge map in her memory seriously. After confirming that her deduction was correct, her slender fingers slid across the simple topographic map given by the control station. She said firmly, "This is right. This is the correct route." Ye Jian said that passing through thest swamp was the correct route. No one doubted her deduction. After the map in their hand was ''snatched'' the night before, it was all thanks to therge map that Ye Jian had memorized in her mind that they could still make it this far. Coupled with the topographic map given by the control station when they received the mission, Ye Jian''s deduction wouldn''t be wrong. The imaginary enemies that appeared the night before came for the map. The rules clearly stated that the map could only be carried by the captain. After Xia Jinyuan saw their intention, he resisted symbolically before handing over the map so that he could conserve his energy for the next battle. Ye Jian had already memorized the map in her mind. It didn''t matter if they had a primitive map or not. As expected, every time she received a mission from the control station and received a topographic map, Ye Jian would be able to urately find the correct route. Now that she said that the swamp was the only correct route for China, who would question it? Ye Jian''s legs rxed. She didn''t let Xia Jinyuan massage her anymore. Instead, she massaged his legs to rx them. They had been helping each other along the way and didn''t feel that there was a need to avoid suspicion. Xia Jinyuan said, "There are only three courses left. Thest one is to attack the base. The first four teams to reach the base are the main defenders. We don''t know our rank now. We might be the main defenders or the main attackers." "Whether it''s the main defender or the main attacker, we''ll have to face the SFS border defense soldiers. They''re very hostile toward us now. Be careful when we meet." "We''ll be drawing lots. We''re also allowed to use cold weapons. We''ll have to be careful. des have no eyes. If you get injured, you can only surrender." The finals between the soldiers of the various countries wereing soon. Chapter 2991 Afraid

Chapter 2991 Afraid

They had to pass through a minefield before passing through the swamp. It was 8 am now, and there were only two courses left for the Chinese participants. After undergoing the test of survival, their iron-like bodies were tempered again. When they entered the swamp, even strong special forces soldiers like Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian staggered. Looking at the endless swamp in front of her, Ye Jian''s heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t help but look for the figure that had always made her feel at ease. Xia Jinyuan was wrapping the safety rope around his shoulder. It was a very important tool to cross the swamp.Sometimes, it could even save lives. After setting up the safety rope, he raised his gaze and looked beside him. Past Big Shark and G3, his gaze met Ye Jian''s. The weather wasn''t good. It was so gloomy that it made people panic. Ye Jian stared at the young lieutenant colonel who was like a towering mountain. She saw that his eyes, which were as vast as the universe and deep as a mirror, contained no panic. Just by looking at him, Ye Jian felt her flustered heart slowly calm down. Actually, he was very cold too. Even his lips were purple from the cold. When he massaged her legs just now, she could clearly feel that his fingers were so cold that they were trembling. He and her cousin weremanders, but as the captain, it was even harder for him. When the team rested, the others could still close their eyes to rest. As for him he still needed to make use of the time to adjust the tactics to prevent them from losing too badly. He was so tired, but he neverined. This young lieutenant colonel carried the heavy responsibility of the entire team. He didn''t even dare to say the words ''I''m tired.'' If he did, the soldiers'' morale would crumble. After four days and four nights, the man she loved deeply had lost a lot of weight. Because he had lost weight, even his usually gentle eyes were as sharp as swords. Ye Jian wanted to smile at him, but when she saw his tired handsome face and bloodshot eyes, she couldn''t smile. She couldn''t smile, but Xia Jinyuan could. His gaze was gentle, and his smile was soft. All the hardships in his deep eyes automatically disappeared. In the center of his pupils, there was only Ye Jian''s figure. "I''m here." His thin lips, which were purple from the cold, moved slightly. Hemunicated with Ye Jian silently in front of theirrades. After mouthing three words, he retracted his gaze andmunicated with G3 and Sparrowhawk. "The swamp is too big. I just noticed that there are some animal skeletons in the swamp. This means that there''s a lot of mud and quicksand. G3, walk behind Sparrowhawk and follow him closely. You have to protect Sparrowhawk''s safety. If anything happens, rescue him immediately." His deep voice was hoarse. Ye Jian slowly retracted her gaze and moved her hands and feet. Some jackdaws flew over the swamp, leaving behind a series of unpleasant sounds. In the primeval forest in the east of Estonia, the pitch-ck jackdaws could be seen at any time. Sometimes, the unpleasant sounds woulde from the treetops in the middle of the night. After listening to it for a long time, one would get used to it. Ye Jian sniffed lightly. After a while, she forced a smile. It was a little stiff, but at least she was calm. Li Jinnian heaved a sigh of relief. He took a deep breath of cold air and exhaled. Chapter 2992 Major Accident

Chapter 2992 Major ident

His cousin loved Xia Jinyuan dearly. She usually didn''t reveal her true emotions. She would only show her heartache for Xia Jinyuan when no one was paying attention. Xia Jinyuan was the same. When no one was paying attention, he wouldn''t look anywhere else. As long as he had time, he would only look at his cousin. Their rtionship was indeed very good. It was so good that sometimes, as Ye Jian''s cousin, he felt jealous. But on the other hand, he felt at ease. They loved and doted on each other. Their love was so pure that only the other party''s figure existed in their own worlds. There weren''t any impurities. This was probably the happiness of being in love. The preparations for entering the swamp werepleted. At 8:30 am Estonia time, the participating special forces soldiers braved the drizzle and entered the deste and dead swamp. There were deep mud pools in the swamp. Under the withered grass that was almost half the height of a person, there might not be sturdy soil but deep quagmire. The fallen trees looked sturdy, but when they really stepped on them, the weathered trees could shatter into pieces. They had to end thepetition before six in the evening, which was right before the sky turned dark. Everyone couldn''t walk very slowly. If they were too slow, they would waste time. They might not be able to reach the finish line before six. Halfway into the swamp, Sparrowhawk used the stick in his hand to poke the withered grass in front of him. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he stepped on it with one foot. G3, who was behind him, didn''t notice anything amiss. Sparrowhawk''s expression changed drastically. His foot, which had stepped on the withered grass, sank into the mud. His body was so tired that even his nerves had lost the agility they should have. His brain realized that danger wasing, but his body couldn''t control itself anymore. Not only did he not pull his foot out of the mud in time, but he also fell into the mud. G3, who was following closely behind, saw Sparrowhawk suddenly falling forward. He subconsciously grabbed the backpack on Sparrowhawk''s back and pulled him back. The sudden major ident didn''t make them panic. Xia Jinyuan immediately threw the safety rope that he had been carrying on his shoulder forward. "Tie the safety rope to your shoulder! Tighten the back!" Behind them were Ye Jian, Big Shark, T6, Big Eel, and Li Jinnian. Xia Jinyuan threw the safety rope out, and Ye Jian grabbed it quickly. Just as she pulled it tightly, a huge force pulled Ye Jian''s entire body forward. Big Shark grabbed Ye Jian''s backpack tightly and roared. He pulled Ye Jian''s body back. "Pull back! Pull back!" G3, who was in front, shouted. He was so anxious that the green veins on his temples were protruding. Even though he had paint on his face, one could tell that his face was red. He wrapped the safety rope around Sparrowhawk''s shoulder and fell back. He pulled Sparrowhawk out of the mud. The swamp seemed to be sucking in all gravity. The more he struggled, the deeper he sank. His legs seemed to never be able tond on the ground. He slowly sank until mud covered his head. Sparrowhawk, who was in the mud, couldn''t exert any strength at all. Under such circumstances, it would undoubtedly be disadvantageous if he still exerted strength. Hisrades at the back pulled the safety rope tightly. G3 seized the time to tie the safety rope around Sparrowhawk''s backpack. This way, he would have double protection. Chapter 2993 Death Penalty

Chapter 2993 Death Penalty

Sparrowhawk''s legs weren''t sinking into the mud anymore. As one leg was stepping out, half of his body was sinking into the mud. The mud wasn''t the kind of mud that would sink very quickly as long as one didn''t move much. But there was quicksand below. The mud and quicksandbined produced a sinking force that was fast and huge. From the moment he discovered the situation to the moment he was being rescued, the mud had covered his shoulder. He had to twist his neck and tilt his head to the side to breathe normally. No wonder Xia Jinyuan and G3 had shouted. Sparrowhawk''s situation was dangerous. If they were a minute slower, his life would''ve been in danger. "Be careful of your footsteps! Don''t fall! Be careful in the middle and don''t retreat too much!" "Push! Quick, quick!" Xia Jinyuan and G3''s voices were heard. The muscles and ligaments in their arms were about to break. They gritted their teeth and worked together with theirrades to pull Sparrowhawk up. Ye Jian started shouting the rhythm. She was in the middle, so herrades could hear her. Every time she pulled, she would shout in a hoarse voice, "One, two, one pull! One, two, one pull!" After more than ten minutes, Sparrowhawk was finally pulled out of the mud. At this moment, every Chinese special forces soldier was so tired that they didn''t even have the energy to stand up. They sat on the wet withered grass and panted heavily. The eight of them panted and looked at each other. A few secondster, theyughed heartily. Their tenacious willpower and unyielding spirit allowed them to have an unprecedented rapport in this cold weather. The swamp was about 15 kilometers long. They had been traversing it from 8:30 am to 11:30 am. It took nearly three hours. The Chinese participants, who had brushed shoulders with death several times, finally managed to walk out of the swamp and reach thest control station within the stipted time. 11:30 am Estonia time was 4:30 pm China time. In a city in China, the tireless sounds of cicadas could be heard everywhere. The huge sycamore leaves were also being burned by the sun. They hung limply and waited for night to fall. In a certain prison in the Southern Province, a few bailiffs with stun batons and pistols on their waists walked over in an orderly manner. After taking over Ye Zhifan from the prison guard, they brought him to court. This was a special trial. It couldn''t be publicized. Ye Zhifan, who had been in prison for a few months, had a numb expression on his face. He didn''t ask anything when the prison guards brought him out. When the bailiffs brought him to court, he still didn''t ask for anything. Even when he met his ex-wife, Sun Dongqing, he didn''t look up. What else was there to ask? After being locked up for so long, there was only one possibility. When the judge listed his crimes one by one, Ye Zhifan, who had his hands and feet cuffed, didn''t defend himself. "Imposition of the death penalty, deprivation of political rights for life" The judge read out the final result. Ye Zhifan''s hands trembled slightly. The death penalty? He was sentenced to death. He attempted to murder Ye Jian, the daughter of Martyr Sun Xueqing and covered up for the wanted criminal, Sun Yaozu. He used his position to make things easier for Sun Yaozu. Not only did he make the man a proud businessman, but he also allowed Sun Yaozu to smuggle and traffic. What else was there? Oh, he also caused a car ident and paralyzed the other party. At the same time, he used his connections to murder Principal Chen Everything had been investigated. Even the people who worked for him at that time had been arrested and testified in court. There was no room for him to argue. Chapter 2994 Must Admit It

Chapter 2994 Must Admit It

Ye Zhifan epted the truth calmly. Did he plead guilty? Of course, he had to admit it! He did all the crimes. How could he not admit it? He had to admit it. From the day he was caught, from the day Sun Dongqing and Sun Ying reported him to the court, he knew that he wouldn''t have a good ending. After being caught for a few months, his initial fear had turned into calmness. He even thought that the months before the trial were stolen by him. How pitiful was that? Even if he lived for a few more months, he would think that he stole the time. The judge asked him if he had anything else to say. Ye Zhifan shook his head and expressed that he had nothing to say. He didn''t even have anyst words. He was born with a hard life. He was brought back to the Ye family by Grandma Ye, who raised him as her son. He hadn''t had a good life since he was young. When Ye Zhixiang was born, he and his elder brother, Ye Xinfan, became the targets of Grandma Ye''s exploitation to earn a dowry for Ye Zhixiang. At that time, life was tough. However, they were used to it. Everyone suffered the same way. However, he was smarter than Ye Xinfan and knew how to ck off. Coincidentally, he liked to study and came back with good results every year. At that time, Grandpa Ye didn''t know that he was adopted. Seeing that he was smart and studious, Grandpa Ye thought that their future days wouldn''t be difficult. It wasn''t until he found out that Ye Xinfan wasn''t his uncle''s son but a boy that Grandma Ye casually brought back from the streets that his mind started working. ''Dad still doesn''t know that Elder Brother isn''t Elder Uncle''s son. I don''t think you want Elder Brother and Dad to know about this for the rest of your life. Mom, let''s make a deal. You and Dad will provide for me to finish my studies for the remaining two years.'' Grandma Ye, who was sitting beside the kerosenemp, snorted softly after a while. At that time, he didn''t know what that chuckle meant. Later on, when he knew that he wasn''t Grandma Ye''s biological son, he realized that as it turned out, Grandma Ye''s disdain for him could be heard in that soft snort. This was his initial deal with Grandma Ye. After graduating from high school, he didn''t get into university. Then, his elder brother married Sun Xueqing. Not long after, he was forced to marry Sun Dongqing. When the two brothers married the two sisters, the vige gossiped about them for a while. They pointed fingers at them and made sarcastic remarks behind their backs. Even he didn''t know how Grandma Ye had the ability to make the Sun family agree to marry their two daughters to the poor and clueless Ye family. At that time, he didn''t know that he wasn''t Grandma Ye''s biological son either. Sun Xueqing was his ssmate. She was beautiful and tall. Later on, she was rmended to join the military and became a soldier to the envy of all the viges. However, when she came back to visit her family, she married his elder brother, Ye Xinfan, in less than a week. A monthter, he married Sun Dongqing. Then, Sun Xueqing gave birth to his niece, Ye Jian. When Ye Jian was six months old, he had a daughter, Ye Ying. Two yearster, Grandma Ye forced Ye Xinfan to work in the mine. Ye Zhixiang was old enough to get married. She needed more dowry that could allow Ye Zhixiang to marry in glory. Later on, more and more things happened. He also knew how heartless Grandma Ye was. At the same time, he knew that he had to go along with Grandma Ye first to gain a foothold in this family. Chapter 2995 How Delightful

Chapter 2995 How Delightful

Ye Xinfan died in a mine ident. Grandma Ye took all thepensation money and didn''t give Sun Xueqing any money. When Grandpa Ye found out that Grandma Ye wanted to give all thepensation money to Ye Zhixiang as her dowry, he finally knew that Ye Xinfan wasn''t his brother''s biological son. Grandpa Ye left the house and did not know that he had missed another secret. As it turned out, even he wasn''t Grandpa Ye and Grandma Ye''s biological son. He was just an abandoned child. Three monthster, Sun Xueqing, who had lost her husband and was scolded by Grandma Ye, was recalled to the military unit. Grandma Ye took thepensation and married off Ye Zhixiang. A yearter, Sun Xueqing died, and Ye Zhifan became a vige official. Later on, he received a letter that came from somewhere. Grandma Ye agreed to hand Ye Jian to him with the same condition as the letter. At that time, he vaguely felt that there was something unusual about Sun Xueqing''s death after she left home and returned to the military unit. Later on, when Sun Yaozu, who was blind in one eye, returned to the vige, he found out that it was done by Sun Xueqing, who was on a mission. He was even more certain that Sun Xueqing was forced to leave by Grandma Ye because of someone. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had passed. Thinking back, from the moment he made a deal with Grandma Ye in private, he had made a mistake. He made many more mistakes after that, and in the end, hended in prison and lost his life. Although he was wrong, he didn''t regret it. He had to admit what he had done. How could he regret it? The only regret he had was that he didn''t manage to cripple Ye Jian. In the end, he allowed that orphan to make aeback and slowly unearth the truth of what happened back then. Without much action, he was secretly sent to prison. Ye Jian must have something to do with him going to prison. After fighting with others for so many years, he actually couldn''t win against an orphan girl. Ridiculous! The biggest mistake in his life was to raise a tiger and bring it back to the mountain! As for the rest, he didn''t regret it and didn''t want to admit those mistakes. Everyone had their own way of living. He chose the way he felt was right and walked the path he wanted to walk the most. Hence, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. However, he lost. The winner was the king, and the loser was the bandit. This was an eternal truth that had never changed since ancient times! The sharp and ear-piercingughter pulled Ye Zhifan back to his senses. He raised his head and looked at Sun Dongqing, who wasughing hysterically. He smiled coldly and stopped looking at the woman who had lost a lot of weight. Sun Dongqing kept staring at Ye Zhifan. She stared at her ex-husband who she had poured her heart out to but in return treated her heartlessly. Retribution! Hahaha, this was retribution! "Ye Zhifan, you abandoned your wife and daughter. You deserve to go to hell! Death sentence, hahaha! This is retribution. This is your retribution. Hahaha." Sheughed shrilly and said harsh words that could make her happy. Was it really satisfying? No, no. Although herughter was sharp, it was filled with vibrato. Her eyes were wide open, but they were empty. Deprived of political power| Death sentence. The man she hated the most would be executed three dayster. She should be happy! But why was she crying? Chapter 2996 Ending ? The house she had been guarding all this while was gone. She didn''t even have apany anymore. Her only daughter never came to visit her after she went out. It was as if she had forgotten about her. She didn''t know where her daughter went. Her ex-husband would be executed three dayster. The wealth she wanted was gone. She wouldn''t be able to live a good life anymore. There was nothing left. It was over. Everything was over. Sun Dongqing''sughter got louder and shriller. Her tears flowed even more violently. The two female bailiffs didn''t give her a chance to speak anymore. They carried her out of the court. "She''s Ye Zhifan''s first wife, Sun Dongqing. She''s also the younger sister of Martyr Sun Xueqing." Principal Chen, who was sitting in the audience, lowered his head and said to Chief Engineer Fu beside him, "They have the same mother, but they can''t be more different." There weren''t many people listening in on the closed court session. Principal Chen, Chief Engineer Fu, and the representatives from the military were present. There were only six people in the audience. Chief Engineer Fu Yusheng, looked coldly at Sun Dongqing, who was being dragged away. His eyes were cold. His daughter was tortured by her aunt, the wife of her father''s younger brother. She was beaten and scolded. She could never enjoy peace and was even framed for indiscretion. Was this Red Plum''s biological sister? So much for an enemy! Thinking about what he had heard from Principal Chen these few days, Chief Engineer Fu''s heart ached. His daughter She said that although her life was a little tough when she was young, it was the same for all the children in the vige. It was fine as she lived under someone else''s roof. After all, it was not her home. She did not ask for anything more. There was a faint smile in his eyes and the corners of his mouth. He really thought that it was nothing much back then. After all, she was living under someone else''s roof. He didn''t dare to ask whose roof she was living under, nor did he ask what she had suffered when she was young. At that time, he could tell that his daughter didn''t want to talk about it. Since she didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t probe further. Now, he knew that his daughter didn''t mention it because she was afraid that he would be sad and me himself. Although her uncle wasn''t her biological uncle, the wife of her father''s younger brother was her biological aunt! In the end, his daughter was tortured by her aunt until she almost couldn''t join the military. Fortunately, Principal Chen, Grandpa Gen, Commissar Yan, and Regimental Commander Liu, who had retired from the army, were there to help his daughter. That was why his daughter was able to continue her studies. Commander Xia''s son, Xia Jinyuan, helped too. That was why his daughter, who was tortured for so long, wasn''t ruined. "Ye Zhifan''s sentence was passed today. Sun Dongqing''s sentence will be passed tomorrow or the day after. Her crimes aren''t as serious as Ye Zhifan''s. She didn''t kill anyone and didn''t take bribes directly. I''ve consulted awyer before. At most, she''ll be sentenced to five to eight years in prison." Principal Chen felt that Sun Dongqing''s sentence was too light, but she didn''t do any crimes that could justify sentencing her to decades or the death penalty. No matter how objectionable she was, thew is thew." As for Ye Jian''s father, Chief Engineer Fu, he didn''t look like the kind of person who would use his power for personal gain. Hence, he would definitely do things ording to thew. Chief Engineer Fu naturally hated Sun Dongqing. Hearing that, he clenched his fists and said in a low voice, "She didn''tmit any major mistakes and didn''t kill anyone. It''s normal for her to be sentenced to five or eight years. That''s all we can do." If they did things ording to thew, she would be punished ording to thew. He couldn''t interfere. If he wanted to intervene, he could sentence her to more than 15 years. Principal Chen knew that it was impossible for Chief Engineer Fu to take advantage of his position. Although he''d be a little unwilling, he''d do things ording to thew. He wouldn''t break thew and overstep his authority. Even if he was unwilling, at least he would feel at ease. Chapter 2997 I’m Her Father

Chapter 2997 I''m Her Father

"That''s right. Brother Fu, Ye Zhifan will be executed and Sun Dongqing will be sentenced. This family has already received the punishment they deserve. When the girl is back, tell her this good news and make her happy." Principal Chen''s voice became lighter when he mentioned Ye Jian. So be it. At least they were punished and didn''t escape thew. Chief Engineer Fu nodded slightly. Ye Zhifan''s death sentence was just the beginning. Something even more soul-stirring would happen next. There was no hurry. His daughter had said that they weren''t in a hurry now. The Military Disciplinary Committee and the military would investigate at the same time. The murderer who killed his wife, Red Plum, would definitely be brought to justice! Chief Engineer Fu couldn''t tell Principal Chen about this. The Military Disciplinary Committee had secretly contacted him. His wife''s murder involved a wide range of things. There was only one murderer, but there was a huge behind the murderer! They couldn''t rm them. If they leaked the news, all their efforts might be wasted. The sacrifice of a martyr had a lot of implications. This was no longer just a personal matter. It was a national matter! Without Sun Dongqing''s sharp and crazyughter, the court regained its solemn silence. Ye Zhifan didn''t look at Sun Dongqing at all. Even though he was being scolded by Sun Dongqing, he didn''t want to go over and take a look. He didn''t want to look at her at all. If he did, the hatred in his heart would increase. He was a criminal who would soon be executed with a gun. Why did he have to cause trouble for himself in the remaining three days? Ye Zhifan didn''t look at Sun Dongqing, but he looked at the audience several times. As he walked toward the court, he noticed Principal Chen sitting in the audience seat. Beside Principal Chen was a middle-aged man with an extraordinary aura. On the left of the middle-aged man were a few soldiers in military uniforms. He didn''t pay much attention to the soldiers and Principal Chen. He took a few nces at the unfamiliar middle-aged man. He seemed to have seen him before, but perhaps not. He looked a little familiar, but he was sure that he had never seen this person before. Otherwise, with this person''s extraordinary aura, he would definitely remember him and not forget him. Who was this person? Just as Ye Zhifan was sent back to prison, he turned around and looked at the middle-aged man who looked familiar to him. The middle-aged man had already stood up. His back was straight, and his gaze was clear. He had a familiar aura! Soldier! This middle-aged man was a soldier! In the blink of an eye, Ye Zhifan thought of another young face. Ye Jian! Ye Jian''s facial features were very simr to the middle-aged man''s! Ye Zhifan seemed to have thought of a possibility. His pupils constricted, and his numb expression finally cracked. He was shocked. This was Ye Jian''s father! Her real, biological father! In an instant, Ye Zhifan remembered Chief Engineer Fu''s identity and guessed his rtionship with Ye Jian. It was Ye Jian''s father. He actually saw Ye Jian''s father. Ye Jian''s father was a soldier too! Ye Zhifan, who had been following the bailiff, suddenly stopped. He raised his head and looked at the judge who had yet to leave. He asked in a hoarse voice, "Judge, can I request to say a few words? I want to ask the gentleman in the audience something. I only have two questions." He would just ask these two questions and leave immediately. Chapter 2998 Lookin At The Sun

Chapter 2998 Lookin At The Sun

The judge, who had a calm expression on his face, nced at the criminal who was making a request and then at the audience. Before the judge could speak, Chief Engineer Fu said, "You''ve already sized me up several times. Since you want to ask me questions, go ahead." "Are you Ye Jian''s father?" Ye Zhifan asked. Soon, he heard the answer he had already guessed. The middle-aged man replied to him in a cold voice. It was just one word, but it confirmed his guess. "Yes." Chief Engineer Fu only replied with one word. ''Don''t you all think that my daughter has no parents? ''Her mother has indeed passed away, but her biological father is still around. Let''s see who''ll dare to say that my daughter has no parents in the future!'' "You''re a soldier too, right?" Ye Zhifan asked again. "Yes." Chief Engineer Fu only replied with one word. He didn''t want to say too much. If he said too much, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to help but rush up and beat up this bastard who had tortured his daughter. Ye Zhifan''s body trembled slightly. Although he had already guessed it, he still couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard it for himself. That was right, he should have thought of this earlier! Sun Xueqing was a soldier. When she came back to visit her family, there were rumors that she was pregnant. They said that she was in a hurry to get married because she was pregnant with a bastard child. That was why she married Ye Xinfan. Since Sun Xueqing came back pregnant, it meant that she got pregnant in the military unit. If she could get pregnant in the military unit the man must have been in the military unit too. He didn''t think of this. He didn''t expect to see Ye Jian''s father. He didn''t expect Ye Jian''s father to appear here. Why did Ye Jian suddenly suspect that Sun Xueqing''s death was rted to the Ye family? Why did she suddenly seem to have be a different person when she was in the eighth grade? Could it be that she had already found her biological father at that time? No, no, no. It should be said that her biological father had found Ye Jian. Hence, when Ye Jian saw that she had found someone to rely on, she started to know how to resist. She started to know how to retaliate and protect herself. Later, she found Grandpa Gen and the military unit As he thought about it, Ye Zhifan felt that the clouds had cleared up. No wonder, no wonder It turned out that her biological father hade to look for her, causing an orphan to have a soldier father by her side. Ye Jian was affected. After receiving guidance from her biological father, she started to work hard and suppress Ye Ying bit by bit. She gradually shone brightly. Hence, he wasn''t defeated by Ye Jian. He was defeated by the middle-aged man who kept guiding Ye Jian but never showed his face. Hahahaha, so that was the case. To think that every time he and Grandma Ye talked to Ye Jian, they would say that she had no parents. If she didn''t even want her rtives, she would be a rootless duckweed in this world that anyone could bully. At that time, Ye Jian must have found it funny. No family? Her biological father had alreadye to look for her. How could she not have a family? Ye Zhifan couldn''t guess why Ye Jian''s personality suddenly changed. At this moment, Ye Zhifan felt that he finally found the answer. Ye Jian''s backer was none other than her father, a soldier. After he finished asking his two questions, he got the answer to the riddle that had been bothering him. He no longer had anything to worry about. Since he already knew the ending, he would ratherugh than cry. Chapter 2999 After A Few Years

Chapter 2999 After A Few Years

As for his only daughter, Sun Ying, Ye Zhifan had already stopped considering her his daughter. Ye Jian once said that Ye Zhifan was someone who was willing to give up his family for his own sake. She was right. Ye Zhifan was indeed such a person. The numb Ye Zhifan smiled. The shackles on his feet dragged on the ground and made rustling sounds. He smiled as he walked. The heavy iron door behind him closed. It locked Ye Zhifan''s freedom and cut off his life. Chief Engineer Fu walked out of the court and stood on the high steps of the court. He looked up at the sky that showed the sun setting. At 5:30 pm in the afternoon in the Southern Province, the sun had already set in the west. There were beautiful burning clouds in the sky. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t help but stop and admire it. Although Chief Engineer Fu, who had stopped in his tracks, was looking up at the sky, his thoughts were far away. On the day he was secretly taken away from the military unit, the sky was filled with a colorful sunset too. It was like an oil painting sprinkled with gold powder. It was so beautiful that he wanted to take a photo and get it developed. At that time, he never thought that he would never return. He let down his wife, whom he loved the most, and made his daughter suffer. After a few years, everything had changed. "Brother, I want to go to Xiang City to see my daughter. I want to see her." Chief Engineer Fu retracted his gaze and looked at Principal Chen, who had specially apanied him. Even though he wasn''t wearing his military uniform, his majestic aura as a soldier couldn''t be concealed by casual clothes. Principal Chen smiled and said, "No, no. I can''t apany you this time. I still have to go back to the team. I have to lead the team into the mountains for training tomorrow morning. I can''t apany you." As the chief instructor of the sniper base, Principal Chen''s life was very fulfilling. Chief Engineer Fu, who was anxious to see his daughter, smiled. Then, he spoke to the representative who came outter. He thanked him for the invitation and took a taxi to the airport. Unfortunately, Mr. Fu was destined to return in disappointment if he rushed to Xiang City. Ye Jian wasn''t on duty in school. She was stillpeting in thepetition in Estonia. Mr. Fu couldn''t see her even if he wanted to. It was 12:30 pm in Estonia. The Chinese participants who received thest mission had already walked for half an hour and found the entrance to theirst mission. They had to cross a dark river before arriving at the ''Flying Daggers''petition venue. The underground river was not long, but because it was an underground river, even if it was only five kilometers, it was enough to make people nervous. "Share the safety rope. Lock it tightly and let''s go into the river together!" Xia Jinyuan threw out the safety rope that could withstand 400 kilograms of pull. He instructed hisrades to buckle it with the safety rope and let him lead the way. After a series of small sounds, therades immediately started. They didn''t have much time left. There were still five and a half hours until the end. They still needed toplete the ''Flying Daggers'' course. Thest stage was the grand finale. There wasn''t much time to waste. Xia Jinyuan quickly used the lock to buckle the safety rope and led the team into the entrance of the dark river. The moment they stepped into the water, the cold air of the river pierced into their bones like fine needles. It was too cold. It was ice water! Xia Jinyuan, who was the first to go down, didn''t stop. He stepped on the ground and walked forward again. Even if it was bone-chilling, they had to continue walking. There was no turning back. Chapter 3000 Another Problem

Chapter 3000 Another Problem

Ye Jian was the fifth person to enter the water. Her right leg was the first to enter the water. Without any hesitation, she naturally stepped her left leg into the water. The water was just above her knees. The cold water from the dark river stimted the wounds on her knees. She froze, the wounds numb from the cold. The flowing water in the dark river had a certain impact. From the start, the water surged and reached her waist. It was very, very cold. It was so cold that even her hair seemed to be frozen. It was so cold that her blood flow lost its warmth. When it flowed back to her heart, even her heart, which should have been warm, was cold. "We''re in the deep waters now. There''s still the second" Before Xia Jinyuan could say the next word, he immediately changed his words. "Lean to the right." After he finished speaking, he tried his best to move his hands to the right. The water on the right "Warm? The water is getting warmer?!" Sparrowhawk, who was following behind him, revealed his discovery in surprise. That was right. There was a warm current flowing into the cold river. The temperature was quite high, turning the bone-chilling cold water into a warm current. This was a hot spring. Only hot spring water could have such an effect. After walking for three kilometers in the ice water for almost 40 minutes, they were so cold that their lips had turned purple. If they continued like this, they would definitely freeze to death. However, even if they knew that they would freeze to death, they still had to continue. Now, the cold river water had merged with the high-temperature hot spring water and became very warm. After a while, the eight Chinese special forces soldiers with purple lips felt warm all over. Even their lips returned to normal. The lights on their helmets lit up the dark underground world. Amidst the sound of running water, the Chinese special forces soldiers, whose limbs were half sore, started theirst sprint. They had already seen the light in front of them. That was the exit of the undercurrent. Gradually, the water became less warm. When they were about to reach the exit, the temperature of the river dropped drastically. The warmth disappeared and the water turned bone-chilling. Xia Jinyuan climbed up the rock with both hands and stepped on Sparrowhawk''s shoulder with his legs. With the help of Big Shark and G3, his slender and tall body finally climbed up. They tied the safety rope to a sturdy pine tree. Then, theirrades, who were still in the river, grabbed the safety rope tightly and climbed to the shore one by one on the uneven rock surface. There were traces of someone stepping on the shore. These were the footprints left behind by the participating special forces soldiers. The Chinese participants left a trail for the SFS border defense soldiers to see. After looking at the scene in front for a few minutes, Saluk didn''t look at it anymore. The footprints were too messy. It was impossible to tell how many participating teams had passed by here to go to the ''Flying Daggers''petition venue. Flying Daggers was also a difficult task. The members needed to use standard daggers. As they moved, they needed to throw them urately at the target ten meters away. For instance, when the military officer said ''arms,'' the team member would immediately throw the standard dagger in their hand and stab the arm of the human target. They needed a high level of attention and their body coordination needed to be perfect. When the military officer gave the order, the standard dagger in their hand had to immediately shoot out to hit the target that the military officer mentioned. This was a new subject that only came out this year. It had never been done before. Hence, when the few participants in front arrived, they couldn''t help but scratch their heads. Chapter 3001 Very Tempting

Chapter 3001 Very Tempting

When the Chinese participants arrived, there were obvious signs that the human targets had been used. Xia Jinyuan stopped in his tracks and nced at the daggers scattered around the target. He slowly retracted his gaze and saw standard daggers in the cracks of the rocks. Xia Jinyuan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. They were thrown away It seemed that the difficulty was extraordinary. It wasn''t difficult to throw a standard dagger while moving. The difficulty was that they had to immediately throw the dagger in their hand when the military officer called out. The pause time couldn''t exceed three seconds. This was the most difficult thing. Xia Jinyuan didn''t ask about the other teams. He could tell from the daggers on the ground that their results were not good. Everyone only received four standard daggers. They needed to throw the target''s head, chest, waist, thighs, and arms. It was 0.5 points for each part. There were 32 standard daggers among the eight of them. The total score was 16 points. 16 points These were many points. The temptation was huge. However, the difficulty was extraordinary. "I''ll test the waters first." Big Shark raised his hand and rmended himself. "I like to y darts in the team. I''ll test the feeling first. Take a look at what needs to be improved." Li Jinnian said calmly, "The rule is for two to take the stage at the same time." "Let me do it." T6 raised his hand. His eyes were filled with excitement. He had never yed this before. He had to try it first! Xia Jinyuan retracted his steps and turned around, gesturing for T6 to move forward. He wanted to say that he would go first. But since T6 raised his hand, he would let him go first. The eight of them quickly arranged themselves into groups Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan were in the fourth group, Li Jinnian and Big Eel were in the third group, G3 and Sparrowhawk were in the second group, and T6 and Big Shark were in the first group. From a distance of ten meters, they would be given the orders and they needed to throw the daggers immediately. In the first round, only Big Shark scored 0.5 points! Even so, the military officer still apuded! F*ck Even the expressionless Li Jinnian couldn''t help but curse in his heart. It was really difficult! They weren''t moving around on the spot. Instead, they had to run in a 50-meter sprint. The military officer standing at the finish line immediately gave an order when the team members were about to approach. The team members promptly threw the daggers. They had to stop at a designated position. They couldn''t shorten the throwing range of the daggers. Once they crossed the line, it would be invalid. In the second round, G3 and Sparrowhawk were in the second group. Both of them got 0.5 points. The apuse sounded again, louder than before. Ye Jian pursed her lips and asked the silent man beside her, "Don''t tell me the scores in the previouspetitions are all zero? The apuse is getting louder and louder." "No, the people in front of us are all from the top special forces. Their strength is world-ss. They wouldn''t have scored zero points, but perhaps their scores are a little low. As for the apuse, just listen to it," Xia Jinyuan replied with a faint smile. His cold gaze was fixed on hisrades in the third round. After he finished speaking, he pursed his lips slightly. Demon King Li and Big Eel went over. How many points could the two of them get? At the end of the third round, Demon King Li had one point and Big Eel had 0.5 points. After the six team members finished throwing, they only scored three points! "It''s very difficult. No wonder there are so many daggers scattered between the rocks." Ye Jian, who walked over, muttered softly. She took four standard daggers from the military officer and jogged to the 50-meter starting point with Xia Jinyuan, preparing for thest round of flying daggers. Chapter 3002 Fight For Glory

Chapter 3002 Fight For Glory

Another 50 meters. As the Estonian soldier waved the g, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan started running at the same time. When they were about to reach the 50 meters mark, they slowed down at the same time and quickly adjusted their breathing. Actually they couldn''t run fast anymore. There were less than five hours till the five days and four nights were up. They hadn''t even had more than 15 hours of rest in the past few days. They carried her backpacks and ran in the primeval forest every day. They also had to face the situation of being chased by the imaginary enemies at any time. They couldn''t eat their fill and couldn''t sleep soundly. The clothes on their bodies were never dry. Their bodies and minds were tortured until they lost their vitality. They only had motivation left. And this motivation was perseveranceperseverance for dignity and honor! The military officer gave the order. The standard daggers in their hands were thrown at the targets'' heads almost at the same time. Before they could observe if they had hit the heads, the military officer gave the order again. This time, it was the left chest. There was no time to properly aim and throw. They pulled out their daggers and aimed at the left chest of the human targets. Then, they threw the daggers again. They returned to the starting point of 50 meters and started running again. It was the waist, followed by the thigh. Almost as soon as the military officer gave the order, Ye Jian had already thrown the dagger in her hand. In senior high, Ye Jian was invited by Wang Jin and the rest to y a few rounds of darts from time to time. In order to train her eyesight, Uncle Chen allowed her to continue ying darts every day. She only achieved her current results after training day after day. It was indeed difficult to throw a throwing dagger while moving. Ye Jian had never done it before, but they had all trained to shoot while running. She treated the standard dagger in her hands as a bullet that was fired from the barrel. She didn''t hesitate anymore and immediately attacked Ye Jian never hesitated. As long as she thought that it was possible, she would attack immediately. As a sniper, she had to make the first move. If she didn''t make the first move, she would be in trouble. Principal Chen said this to her personally. When the Chinese participants left, the apuse from the military officer and the referee had not stopped. A soldier was about to pull out the dagger from a human target when the military officer and the referee stopped him almost at the same time. "Leave it behind and let the participants behind see how powerful the female soldier from China is." "Although it''s very difficult, as long as they have the ability, they can seed in any subject." Hence, when the SFS border defense soldiers arrived, the referee invited them to the human target that was stabbed by Ye Jian''s dagger before the soldiers could even say anything. He said to Saluk seriously, "Lieutenant Colonel, I know that you''ll definitely say that it''ll be very, very difficult. Hence, I invite you to take a look at this target first. Look at the dagger stuck in it. Although it''s really difficult, as long as you have the ability, you can still seed in the challenge." Lieutenant Colonel Saluk listened carefully and looked at the target seriously. Then, he nodded. "Yes, you''re right. Although it''s very difficult, as long as one has the ability, one can seed in the challenge. "Now, it''s time for us to seed in our challenge," he said confidently. Seeing this, the referee said sincerely, "I wish you all good results." "Thank you. We''ll work hard to achieve good results." Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was very humble this time. He was very confident and had already learned his lesson. Before theypleted the subjects, they could not easily say that they would definitelyplete them beautifully. He had already lost face several times. He didn''t want to lose face again, in case he heard the Chinese soldiers making fun of him. Chapter 3003 Heavy Blow

Chapter 3003 Heavy Blow

Fortunately, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk learned his lesson and avoided the awkwardness that followed. He was very confident. But after the first two teams finished throwing their daggers, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk couldn''t maintain his smile anymore. Two teams, four SFS border defense soldiers None of them hit their targets with their daggers! When the third group went over, a total of two daggers hit the targets. The judge and the military officer apuded and praised them. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s smile became a little more normal as he understood that the difficulty this time was really high. In that case, the four daggers that the referee brought him to see just now Which country and which participant did it? The Headgear Commando team from Italy? The American amphibious assault team? Themando team from Estonia? Special Boat Squad from Great Britain? Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who was holding a dagger in his hand, jogged to the starting point of 50 meters. The thoughts in his mind were uncontroble. As he thought about it, he thought of the Chinese participants. The Chinese soldiers that they looked down on had always been ahead of the SFS border defense army. No matter how hard he led his team, they were unable to surpass them. They always thought that they would be able to surpass the Chinese soldiers in the next round. However, reality always told them that the Chinese soldiers were ahead of them again. THey thought that they would definitely surpass the Chinese again and again. In the end, they would learn from the referee and the military officer that the Chinese soldiers had already left. Could it be a Chinese participant? A guess shed past his mind. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk shook his head violently. "No, that''s impossible. I shouldn''t think too much about it. I shouldn''t think that the Chinese soldiers are very powerful!" He spoke in a low voice to convince himself. Everyone knew that the SFS border defense soldiers were much stronger than the Chinese soldiers. He shouldn''t think that the Chinese soldiers had the ability to beat the SFS border defense soldiers. This was an insult to every soldier in the SFS border defense army! So what if the Chinese soldiers surpassed them in terms of time? The time did ount for the scores, but the real victoryy in the actual number of points! It didn''t matter if they were a littlete. As long as they could beat the Chinese soldiers in actual points, it was fine. As Lieutenant Colonel Saluk thought about this, he calmed down a lot. Very soon, hepleted the Flying Daggers course. He sessfully scored one point alone and won even more apuse from the judges and military officials. They congratted Lieutenant Colonel Saluk for his good results. Aspared to his off-target results, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s two daggers hit the target. It was indeed not bad. The members of the SFS border defense team also apuded Lieutenant Colonel Saluk. They looked at their team leader proudly. Their captain was a ''sharpshooter.'' Although he didn''t score two points, it was already impressive. However, they weren''t happy for long. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk asked which country''s participant scored two points. After receiving the referee''s answer, the smile on Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s face froze on the spot, and his face turned green. "The female soldier from China. She''s quite impressive. She''s the only participant that got two points. She''s better than any male soldier." This was the referee''s reply to Lieutenant Colonel Saluk. It was equivalent to an invisible and sharp dagger stabbing into Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s chest. It stabbed until Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s vision turned ck. The participant was the female soldier from China. She was the only participant who scored two points. Why was it the Chinese soldiers? How could these be the Chinese soldiers he looked down on? If this continued, he couldn''t help but suspect that they weren''t as good as the Chinese soldiers Chapter 3004 Can We Do It?

Chapter 3004 Can We Do It?

It had be a public fact that the SFS border defense soldiers were not as good as the special forces soldiers from China. Their results in thepetition subjects were lower than the Chinese soldiers. Their results in terms of time were also lower than the Chinese soldiers. Even their character was not as good as the Chinese soldiers. This was a publicly acknowledged fact. There was no need to deliberately publicize it. The generals of the observation team and the soldiers participating in thepetition knew it in their hearts. They just didn''t say it out loud. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk didn''t dare to think that they were inferior to the Chinese soldiers. However, since this thought had shed past his mind, it could not be erased. The more he wanted to ignore it, the more he would care about it. The more he wanted to ignore it, the more he would think about it. "That female soldier from China is really amazing. Every time she attacks, she stuns everyone. Fortunately, she''s not as good as the male soldiers in other aspects. If not, she would be a terrifying female soldier." Before the SFS border defense soldiers left the Flying Daggerspetition venue, the referee was stillmenting. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on his chest. It was so heavy that it was difficult for him to breathe. Fortunately, she was not as good as the male soldiers in other aspects. If not he would not dare to think further. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was also very d that the Chinese female soldier was only outstanding in sniping. He was thinking about something, so he didn''t notice that when his team members knew that the Chinese female soldier had gotten two points, their expressions were icy. Their morale instantly dropped. How did this happen? The Chinese soldiers were obviously very weak, but why were they performing so well in the Eka Assaultpetition? They couldn''t understand why the weak Chinese soldiers would always surpass their powerful SFS border defense soldiers. Was this reasonable? It didn''t make sense at all! Since it didn''t make sense at all, why did the Chinese soldiers always surpass them? Why? The lieutenant colonel, the colonel, the senior colonel, and their general had all told them that China wasn''t scary, and the Chinese soldiers weren''t scary either! China couldn''t bepared to their country, and their country''s soldiers couldn''t bepared to China''s soldiers either. Their country was the number one in Asia. China was nothing! This was something they often heard. The news and newspapers often reported how backward China was, how poor they were, and how outdated their soldiers'' equipment was. They used weapons and equipment that had been eliminated elsewhere decades ago. It was impossible for such weapons and equipment to suppress their powerful status as the number one country in Asia. This had always been their thought! Even their parents and rtives thought so. However, after a few consecutive days ofpetition, they went from being arrogant in front of the Chinese soldiers and thinking that they were always on the verge of copse to no longer thinking that the Chinese soldiers were weak and easy to bully. They really couldn''t think like this anymore. "Lieutenant Colonel, can we really surpass the Chinese soldiers?" A sergeant asked Lieutenant Colonel Saluk. There was suspicion in his tone. He had doubts about what they knew in the past. "Do you think we can really surpass the Chinese soldiers?" The soldiers were already questioning him. The sergeant wasn''t the only one who was suspicious. The other six soldiers were the same. They looked at Lieutenant Colonel Saluk with flickering eyes, waiting for his reply. They needed to hear an answer, something that would give them the courage to fight again. Chapter 3005 Roar

Chapter 3005 Roar

Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s heart trembled slightly when he was questioned. However, he was an officer, amander, and a decision maker. Facing the doubts of the soldiers, he had to answer them firmly. "Of course. We''re the SFS border defense soldiers. We''re a powerful special forces. It''s impossible for us to lose to the soldiers of a country that we have always looked down on! "Soldiers, please remember what our goal is! Remember why we came here and why we fought! I don''t want to hear any more of your unconfident doubts. Losing confidence is scary. Losing confidence means losing faith. I won''t allow such a thing to happen in my team. "Do you understand? Please answer me loudly!" Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s expression was serious and loud. His eyes were filled with unquestionable coldness. It was also this cold expression and confident attitude that raised the morale of the nervous soldiers. Yes, they were the SFS border defense soldiers. They were a powerful special forces unit. They had excellentbat equipment and had been learning from the Western special forces. They also had the support of a powerful country behind them. They shouldn''t have any doubts. They should believe that they were stronger than the Chinese soldiers. The Chinese soldiers would never be able to surpass the SFS border defense soldiers! They replied to Lieutenant Colonel Saluk loudly and confidently. Their voices were hoarse too. In order to show their might, they tightened their throats and roared until the green blood vessels on their necks were hideous. "There are no problems. We''ll definitely be able to ovee all difficulties. We''re the strongest SFS border defense soldier!" They roared until their saliva sttered everywhere. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk nodded, indicating that he was satisfied. The soldiers'' confident answers made him feel more at ease. Yes, they were fine. They would definitely be able to ovee all difficulties. They were the strongest SFS border defense soldiers! The Chinese female soldier was only good at sniping but not in other aspects. The Chinese male soldiers hadn''t achieved any amazing results so far. Hence, there was no need to suspect that they were weaker than the Chinese soldiers! "Thepetition will end at 6 pm. It''s 11 am now. We still have time to surpass the Chinese soldiers." Lieutenant Colonel Saluk raised his wrist and looked at the time. There was a fierce look in his eyes. He said in a low voice, "We still have four hours to enter thest subject. Here, we can fight with the Chinese participants directly and teach them a lesson! We''ve been enduring it for a long time. Today is the duel between us and the Chinese soldiers!" "We''ll beat them! We''ll beat them! We''ll beat them!" The SFS border defense soldiers raised their arms and roared with high fighting spirit. Victory was right in front of them. They were just waiting for its arrival. In the afternoon, at 12:03 pm, the Chinese team members finally arrived at thest control station after a few hours of careful marching. They received the rules of thest major subject. After getting the rules of thepetition, Xia Jinyuan silently handed the document to Li Jinnian. At the same time, he sighed. He didn''t say anything. But just like that all the team members'' hearts were in their throats. "F*ck, they can''t do this! I feel like I''m going to get heart disease!" T6 patted his chest and panted heavily. "I''m not in good shape now. Is thepetition ying tricks again?" "Yes, I''m about to get heart disease too." Lieutenant Colonel Xia wiped his face and evened out the paint on his face. "It''s difficult." Chapter 3006 Deceiving A Pure Soldier

Chapter 3006 Deceiving A Pure Soldier

"Are you shaking the morale of the soldiers?" After reading the rules, Li Jinnian raised his leg and kicked Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was starting to cause trouble again. "It''s a miracle that you''re still alive in the team." This captain must be crazy to tease hisrades from time to time! G3 patted T6''s shoulder with heartache and said earnestly, "Look at how calm Sparrowhawk and I are. Our hearts aren''t even beating. We''ve been following Captain Xia for so long. Can''t you tell when he''s deliberately teasing?" "Let me tell you a way to identify it. The more he says that there''s a problem, the higher the chances he''s just teasing. Are you stupid to believe him right away? You might as well be called a bozo in the future." T6 blinked. "I understand now, but can you exin what a bozo means?" "Bozo, is that a nickname for a fool?" Ye Jian asked with uncertainty. "You''re indeed a smart person. You guessed correctly." G3 gave Ye Jian a thumbs up. T6 kicked his butt. "Idiot? How am I an idiot?" T6ined bitterly. "Captain, I''m an innocent soldier. Why are you deceiving me? I''m such an innocent person. How can you bear to lie to me?" "Because you''re a bozo. They didn''t believe me, but you did," Xia Jinyuan replied calmly. The teasing in his eyes didn''t diminish. "You''ll be Bozo in the future. It matches your temperament." "F*ck! Where is our female soldier? Hurry up ande out here to stand up for me. He''s too much of a bully." T6 looked for Ye Jian and tried to get Ye Jian to take revenge for him. It couldn''t be helped. Q King would never lie to a female soldier. Ye Jian left the war zone and stood beside Li Jinnian. She smiled as she looked at herrades who could still joke. No matter how tired they were, they had to be happy. Her man had be the youngest captain of the Xueyu unit. Besides his ability, his charisma was also good. After listening to the rules of thepetition, it was time for thebat deployment. The rules were that the discussion time for thebat deployment was limited to 15 minutes. After the joke, the atmosphere rxed. Xia Jinyuan retracted his teasing smile and looked at hisrades sharply. He said in a low voice, "The first four teams have already entered the castle. From the rules of thepetition, this is a one-on-onepetition. "Previously, we knew that the top four teams who entered the castle would be the defenders. However, from the looks of it, the rules have changed greatly. Since it''s a one-on-onepetition, the top four teams should have alreadypeted, resulting in the first, second, and third ces. The fourth ce will remain and fight with us. "However, Eka Assault has always been flexible. Since the rules don''t exin it in detail, there are still some variables in between. We''ll only know how topete one-on-one when we reach. "ording to the rules of thepetition, the first four teams will enter the castle to defend. The members of the participating countries thateter will be chosen by the members of one of the first four teams to be the attackers." Xia Jinyuan''s voice was a little low, but his gravel-like voice was dignified. "The attackers have to win the defense to sessfully take over the position. However, if the participants from the other countriese over during thebat, they can also sneak attack the attackers. Once they seed, the ranking of the team thatunched the sneak attack will advance again." Chapter 3007 Win ? At this point, Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and looked at the paper document. He frowned slightly before continuing, "The problem now is that if other countries'' participants catch up with us, they might attack us in order to get more points. Hence, just in case, if such a situation really happens, we might have to sacrifice a few in this battle. We also have to face the other countries'' participants who are trying to surpass us." As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of the team members darkened. Sacrificing a few was thest thing they wanted to see. Their expressions turned dark, and their hearts felt heavy. However, soon, they discovered another problem. "That''s not right" "Huh? There''s a problem" "Wait, I have to do it smoothly." Almost at the same time, Big Shark, Big Eel, and T6 spoke. G3 and Sparrowhawk frowned. Ye Jian, who was ying with a piece of withered grass, said directly, "Once you be the sneak attacker, you can''t change it halfway. You either win or lose. "Being in the sneak attack team means you''ll face the special forces soldiers of two countries. ording to the rules of thepetition, the sneak attack team needs to defeat all the special forces soldiers of two countries to advance one rank. Once they''re defeated, their score will be zero. This is such a huge risk. Knowing all this, would we choose to be the sneak attack team?" "That''s right! That''s the problem. If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t choose to be the sneak attacker! The chances of winning a one-on-two battle are too small!" T6 nodded heavily. What he meant when he said that something was wrong was this point. Xia Jinyuan clenched his fist with one hand and coughed lightly. Then, he looked at hisrades'' serious faces and raised his eyebrows. There was a hint of evilness in his deep eyes. "That''s right. The risk is too high. If such a team dares to do this, they need to have powerful strength and stamina. "But who will definitely follow our train of thought on the battlefield? We may hope that we don''t be the sneak attack team, but that doesn''t mean the other party thinks the same. "Especially the SFS border defense soldiers. They haven''t surpassed us yet. They must be suppressing their anger. Now that they have a chance to surpass us, they might be willing to give it a try even if the risk is too high. "If it were me, I would give it a try too. Either I win or I lose. There are only two oues anyway. Why don''t I choose to fight? I might have a chance. "Don''t forget why the SFS border defense country is targeting us. They just want to defeat us and make fun of us in front of other countries. Now that the opportunity hase, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk won''t give up so easily." His words made Ye Jian and the rest fall silent at the same time. If it were another participating country, they might not take such a risk. However, if it was the SFS border defense soldiers, that might not be the case. After enduring so many things, they might choose to be the sneak attack team. "If it were me, I would choose to be the sneak attacker." Li Jinnian, who rarely spoke, finally opened his mouth. He was the vice-captain and amander. If there was a chance to defeat his opponent, he wouldn''t let it go. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk of the SFS border defense was also amander. He would grasp the opportunity to humiliate China. This was why Xia Jinyuan said that whether it was the defending side or the attacking side, they would definitely fight with the SFS border defense soldiers. That was because the SFS border defense soldiers had always been following them closely. As long as there was a chance, thepetitive Lieutenant Colonel Saluk would definitely grab it. Chapter 3008 Drag Them To Death

Chapter 3008 Drag Them To Death

"If that''s the case, let''s drag them to death!" T6 gritted his teeth and said fiercely. Trying to humiliate China? Damn them! ''I won''t let you seed!'' The next step was to arrange for someone to drag the SFS border defense soldiers to death. The time was short, and they needed to make arrangements quickly. "The rules of thepetition also state that the rules will change at any time. It looks like there will be times when we''ll be helpless." "I have a bad feeling. I''m nervous because of your jinx." "Uncertainty and flexibility are the characteristics of the Eka Assaultpetition. It''s normal for there to be rules that make us helpless." After the deployment, the Chinese special forces soldiersmunicated as they walked. The two people in front observed and advanced. The two people behind guarded the back. The group maintained a bnced speed as they headed toward thestpetition point. At 4:46 pm in the afternoon, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk brought his team members to thest control station. Soon, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk made a decision. Just as Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian had guessed, he knew that the Chinese special forces were ahead of them. After learning the rules of thepetition, he only considered for a minute before making a decision. He chose to be the sneak attacker! It was very risky. The time would be extended, and he might even be defeated in the end. If that were the case, the results in this round would be ''zero,'' but he still chose to be the sneak attacker. This was a chance to turn defeat into victory. Even if he had to defeat the special forces of two countries to surpass China, he would still choose to be the sneak attacker! At this moment, China was already close to the ancient castle. Through the tall and dense trees, they saw an old and dpidated stone building through the gaps of theyers of leaves. A hundred years ago, this was a stone city prison where prisoners were locked up. During the war, this ce was attacked by artillery fire. The entire building was severely damaged. After so many years of wind and rain, the roof of the building had already copsed, and the walls were severely broken down. It looked like it would copse at any moment. Ye Jian, who was crawling on the high ground, used her binocrs to observe the building that was still standing in the depths of the primeval forest after a hundred years of storm. This was thepetition venue for thest battle of the Eka Assaultpetition. It was also the venue where the special forces of various countries would battle it out. She needed to observe it carefully. This was a building made of rocks. As it was a ce to imprison criminals, theyout of the castle was notplicated, but it was very high. It was at least six stories high. The walls were grayish-green, as if they were covered by a thinyer of green moss. Nameless weeds and wild vines were still growing on the walls, making the entire castle look deste and sinister. In the gloomy and majestic ancient castle, thest battle was waiting for the Chinese soldiers. The referee received thetest location of the Chinese soldiers and reported the final rules to the Chinese soldiers at the same time. Xia Jinyuan listened quietly. His handsome face was so calm that there was nothing amiss. After he finished speaking, the referee confirmed if Xia Jinyuan understood. Xia Jinyuan replied calmly, "Understood." The Eka Assaultpetition was uncertain and flexible. Now that they had received the newest rules, they weren''t surprised. There was no need to be surprised. The team members on guard didn''t notice Xia Jinyuan''s expression. They only paid attention to their surroundings and observed the movement around Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian noticed Xia Jinyuan''s expression. Seeing his stern facial expressions, she knew that there must be a new rule from the referee. She slowly retreated from the high ground and waited for Xia Jinyuan to speak. Chapter 3009 Who Is Strong And Who Is Weak

Chapter 3009 Who Is Strong And Who Is Weak

Xia Jinyuan, who had retreated from a high ce, turned his body and faced the sky. He said to hisrades beside him, "There are two gates, two entrances, and two exits. The British and American teams have already left through Gate A. Thepetition has ended." "Entrance B it means that Italy and Estonia are stillpeting one on one. Let''s enter Entrance A and wait for the next team toe." In the castle, the top four participating countries had alreadypeted. The first and the second teams had already ced their rankings. They were heading to the end of thepetition. The third and fourth were stillpeting. That meant that Xia Jinyuan''s guess was right! The Chinese side became the defending side. In other words, China needed to wait for the special forces of the next country to arrive and destroy them before they could leave. If the other party destroyed China, China''s results in this round would be zero. The first team wouldpete with the second. The third wouldpete with the fourth. The Chinese team, which arrived fifth, would have to wait for the next team toe. If nothing went wrong, it would be the SFS border defense soldiers. "Shall we give it a try?" The calm Big Shark was a little tempted. ording to the rules of thepetition, the team that arrivedter could be the sneak attack team. Once they won, they could move their ranking one ce forward. China was ranked fifth now. If they won, they would be fourth if they moved forward. "No, this is good." Xia Jinyuan was unmoved and rejected him directly. "We took the middle path. There were a few times when we could surpass the Estonian team but we didn''t. If we attack now, the target will be too big and we''ll receive more attention. It doesn''t match our initialbat n." They came to learn. They wanted to be mediocre. They didn''t want to be in the limelight. They wanted to keep a low profile and learn. They didn''t want to be too weak or too strong. They wanted to protect the dignity of the country and win glory for the country. This was the hope of the country and the military for the Chinese soldiers who came to participate in thepetition. It was not advisable to suddenlypete with other countries. Big Shark pped his forehead and smiled. "I was thinking too much." Thinking that victory was just ahead, he instantly forgot why he came. "Unfortunately, we''re not fighting with the Americans or Italians in this round. If not, I''d be able to observe their closebat again," Big Shark said regretfully. In the five days ofpetitions, they had fought alongside the teams from the United States and Italy for half of the 20-oddpetition courses. They crossed rope bridges, rowed boats,id mines, obtained information, recognized weapons and equipment, shot in cars, shot at night, and so on. They had all fought with the special forces from Italy and the United States and seen how powerful the elite special forces from these two countries were. It was indeed a pity that they wouldn''t be fighting with the elite special forces of these two countries. "Although we can''t fight with them, it''s not bad to be able to fight with the SFS border defense soldiers. We''ve been here for so long, but we''ve onlypeted with the SFS border defense soldiers four times. Now that we can fight in closebat, let''s have a good fight and see who''s stronger." Xia Jinyuan didn''t feel that it was a pity. His steady voice came slowly. "We''ve already fought with the special forces soldiers from America and Italy too many times. We have a certain understanding of their strength. They must have a certain understanding of our strength too. This is enough. There can''t be more." The Xueyu unit couldn''t be exposed. If other countries knew about their military unit, the observation team would be suspicious. Chapter 3010 Target Appears ? The reason why Ye Jian stood at the peak of the storm was because she was still a military school student who hadn''t entered the military unit. After the generals of the observation team returned to the country, they would only find out that Ye Jian was a military school student that represented the country to participate in thepetition if they investigated her. Other than that, there was nothing else to investigate. The performance of the male soldiers wasn''t outstanding. The military power of China could be seen from the celebration in 1999. Since they were able to develop so many weapons on their own, it wasn''t surprising that they had groomed batches of outstanding soldiers. China was a huge country that had been invaded before. They hadn''t forgotten history. If they weren''t strong, they might face another invasion. How could a huge country that had already woken up from its slumber allow other countries to target it again? A big country had to be strong. A strong country couldn''t exist without a strong military power. A strong military couldn''t do without the dedication of every soldier. The SFS border defense soldiers said that China was weak? No, China wasn''t weak. It had the ability, but this ability was still improving. In thispetition, the performance of the Chinese soldiers allowed the various countries to see China''s progress and the strength of the Chinese soldiers. It allowed them to understand that China was not weak. Sometimes, they gave in because their country advocated peace. Now, Xia Jinyuan believed that the generals of the various countries already had an understanding of the strength of the Chinese soldiers. Hence, there was no need to fight for the rankings anymore. They just needed to guard their current ranking and suppress the SFS border defense soldiers who looked down on the Chinese soldiers. That was enough. "There''s no need to think about fighting with the special forces from the United States and Italy. Think about how to fight with the SFS border defense soldierster. We have to let them know that some things are not just nonsense," T6 said excitedly. He was more interested in fighting with the SFS border defense soldiers. The other team members didn''t have any objections. They became the guardians and started a ''life-and-death'' battle with the SFS border defense soldiers. There wasn''t much time to waste. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian quicklypleted theirbat deployment and headed toward the castle at 3 pm. The Chinese participants entered from another entrance. In the roofless castle, they could clearly hear the sounds of fightinging from inside. It was already closebat, which meant that thepetition wasing to an end. Ye Jian had already stepped on Sparrowhawk''s knees. She kicked her legs and jumped. Then, she stood on the copsed stone wall with bushes growing on it. She climbed up and could observe the situation at the entrance. If she noticed anything, she could shoot immediately. Ye Jian didn''t pay attention to the faint sounds of fighting at the side. The Italian team members who werepeting with the Estonian special forces felt a little regretful. Previously, they thought that they couldpete with the Chinese participants on the battlefield again after bing the defending party. Unexpectedly, the rules changed again after they arrived, making it impossible for them to fight with the Chinese special forces. It was a pity. They had been looking forward to fighting with the Chinese special forces, but in the end, they didn''t have the chance. At 3:42 pm, Ye Jian, who was hiding at a hidden station to observe, realized that there was a situation in front of her. Through her scope, she saw a disguised figure passing by. "Attention, a target has appeared in front." She reminded herrades in a low voice. "Roger that. Stay alert," Xia Jinyuan replied. All the members enteredbat mode and were ready to shoot at any time. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk brought his team members close to the castle. They already knew who they were facing. It was the Chinese soldiers they wanted to deal with the most. Chapter 3011 Enlightened Again

Chapter 3011 Enlightened Again

Unfortunately, the Chinese soldiers didn''t be the sneak attack team. Otherwise, they would have been able to deal a heavy blow to the Chinese soldiers! Although they couldn''tunch a sneak attack from behind and couldn''t surpass China, they could still fight head-on with China! As long as they won, they could still score. It was just that their score wouldn''t be as high as the sneak attack team. Ye Jian had already seen three special forces soldiers in disguise enter her sniping range. She told Xia Jinyuan their location. "The three of them are approaching. It looks like they want to y invasionbat." "Coincidentally, we want to catch these turtles running away from the jar. Don''t be anxious. Keep an eye on the left. Sparrowhawk, keep an eye on the right. ce them within the effective shooting range first. Don''t shoot them yet. Secure their positions so we can ce them in the jar." Lieutenant Colonel Xia smiled as he spoke. The coldness in his eyes was like the coldness that was about to leave the bow. It was sharp and murderous. Laziness? No ability? Cowardice? Ha, he remembered everything! Now that he had a chance to teach them a lesson, how could he let it go? ''Let''s see who''s the weak one!'' In the face of the SFS border defense soldiers who insulted the Chinese soldiers, Lieutenant Colonel Xia was not magnanimous enough to let them off! How could other countries trample on the dignity and honor of his country? "They want to use firepower to annihte us in one fell swoop. The assaulters in front will take the lead, and the demolitionists with grenades on their waists will follow behind. The snipers haven''t noticed yet." Sparrowhawk, who was staring coldly at the right, sent his news and sneered. "How f*cking arrogant. Do they treat our scouts as decorations?" "They want to use firepower to annihte us in one fell swoop. The assaulters in front will take the lead, and the demolitionists with grenades on their waists will follow behind. We have yet to discover their snipers for the time being." Sparrowhawk, who was staring coldly at the right, sent his news and sneered. "How f*cking arrogant. Do they treat our scouts as decorations?" "The sniper is on my side. 800 meters. He doesn''t dare to walk any closer. He stopped 800 meters away." Ye Jian adjusted the aim and smiled coldly. The sniper rifle in her hand was effective at 1,000 meters. Him being 800 meters away was really not safe. "Captain, I haven''t installed the trigger guard of my sniper rifle. It''s about time now, right?" Ye Jian asked onest time. The rifle in her hand was a little special. The MK11-0 sniper rifle manufactured by the Nat Ordnance Company stated that this gun was not conducive to use in the Arctic or cold. When a sniper wore gloves to shoot, they had to be careful when their finger hooked the trigger guard. They had to be careful in case they identally pulled the trigger and the gun misfired. Hence, Ye Jian removed the trigger guard. Herst question made therades from the Xueyu unit fall silent. Big Shark asked in a low voice in surprise, "Why did you dismantle the trigger guard? How are you going to put it back after you unload it? This requires a specialized armory maintenance officer! Can you put it back?" Big Eel nodded. That was right. Could she put it back? Although Demon King Li Jinnian was surprised, he didn''t ask immediately. His cousin wasn''t a rash person. She wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. But why did she think of dismantling the trigger guard of the sniper rifle? How did she do it? Could the trigger guard of the MK11-0 sniper rifle be dismantled alone? After a while, they heard G3 sigh. "I almost forgot that you''re a professional armory maintenance officer. It''s very easy to dismantle the trigger guard of the sniper rifle in your hand. I only found out today that the trigger guard of the MK11-0 sniper rifle can be dismantled alone. I''ve improved my knowledge today. Thank you! Thank you!" Chapter 3012 Discovered

Chapter 3012 Discovered

Big Shark, Big Eel, and Li Jinnian were stunned again. They were really This was the first time they knew that Ye Jian was a professional armory maintenance officer. They had never heard Ye Jian mention it before. Xia Jinyuan smiled. "You can fix it now. It doesn''t matter if you identally misfire. You just need to hit the target." As he had stayed in the military unit deep in the mountains of Shuikou Vige, Xia Jinyuan had even entered the armory where all kinds of guns were ced. He also learned some knowledge there. For example, the trigger guard of the MK11-0 sniper rifle could be disassembled. Ye Jian received the order and quickly fixed the trigger guard. To other people, it was a difficult task. To her, it was something that could be done with her eyes closed. "Okay, I''m on stand-by for the shooting order to be given," she reported immediately after she was done. Li Jinnian couldn''t help butugh. He thought that he had already understood his cousin''s abilities. Who knew that he had yet to understand herpletely? She was actually a professional armory maintenance officer. Yes, just like what G3 said, his knowledge had improved today too. The SFS border defense soldiers entered the effective shooting range of China. The battle was about to start. Xia Jinyuan''s order was given. Ye Jian, who was already prepared, used the sniper rifle in her hand to ''kill'' the SFS border defense soldier sniper 800 meters away. The sound of gunshot stopped the SFS border defense soldiers from invading. "Don''t be in a hurry to attack. Just kill one from time to time." Xia Jinyuan instructed Ye Jian when she fired her first shot. Gunshots came from above the city wall. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk discovered Ye Jian''s hiding spot and quickly counter-attacked. Ye Jian did a beautiful flip and jumped down from the broken wall. When her legsnded on the ground, she replied to Xia Jinyuan, "I''ve been discovered. I can''t continue with the n." When shended on the ground, the wound on her knee opened up. Her calf muscles were so tense that they started to cramp. When she entered the battle, she was in pain and forgot about her fatigue. Ye Jian couldn''t stand up directly, so she rolled on the ground and hid behind the cover. When Lieutenant Colonel Saluk heard the gunshot, he knew that they had been discovered by the Chinese participants. Without any hesitation, he finished his deployment. It was just that he hadn''t achieved the effect he wanted. Seeing the Chinese shooting, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who was a little embarrassed, attacked directly. He didn''t expect the Chinese to discover them so quickly and shoot from an extremely far distance. There was a distance of 800 meters between the castle and the ''dead'' soldier! The Chinese snipers hit their team member from 800 meters away. Needless to say, it must be the Chinese female sniper. "Assaulters, break out! sters, prepare!" The sharpshooter, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk,manded calmly. At the same time, the rifle in his hand fired continuously at the castle''s high ground. Ye Jian only fired one shot. As a sharpshooter, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk didn''t discover her exact location. He had observed the castle carefully and didn''t find her exact location. However, from the location of their sniper''s ambush, he could deduce where the Chinese sniper might be lying in ambush. Hence, he immediately fired at the location where the Chinese sniper might be hiding. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was a sharpshooter. Naturally, he had his own strengths. He lived up to his reputation. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk gritted his teeth. He didn''t feel sorry for the ''sacrifice'' of his country''s sniper anymore. They were already close to the edge of the castle''s position when the Chinese sniper killed their sniper. Heh, it was toote! Chapter 3013 Ace Among Aces

Chapter 3013 Ace Among Aces

Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who was hiding, had a savage look in his eyes. At this moment, the Chinese soldiers were enemies that he had to destroy. If possible, he really wanted to destroy the fellows who had humiliated them so many times along the way. Unfortunately, it was impossible. This was a battle that wouldn''t kill anyone. It was just that everything else was the same as actualbat. He couldn''t really destroy his enemy. He could only return the favor! "Just you wait, Chinese fellows. You can rest soon. I''ll let you rest soon!" Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who was hiding while moving forward, gritted his teeth and muttered to himself in a cold voice. After receiving the order, the demolition officer of the SFS border defense army crossed the effectivebat distance at an extremely fast speed. He used his disguise and the advantageous terrain to approach the right side of the castle. He could report their positions to Lieutenant Colonel Saluk at any time. Even when they entered an effectivebat distance, they didn''t throw grenades immediately. They needed to enter the bestbat position, which was thebat position they had previously designated. From the earpiece, Saluk heard that the demolitionist was already close to the edge of the castle. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk gave another order. "Throw two grenades at the same time. Use the rifle in your hands to open a path for me. The assaulters behind will rush out of the fire defense line of the Chinese soldiers!" The demolitionist of the SFS border defense army received the order and moved at an even faster speed. The SFS border defense soldiers were indeed capable. They were in charge of border reconnaissance, intelligence gathering, counter-terroristbat, and invadingbat. They often carried out such offensivebat. Hiding high on the right, Sparrowhawk saw the trajectory of the enemy''s demolition officer. He was a scout and wouldn''t expose himself easily. Even if Lieutenant Colonel Saluk fired at him, Sparrowhawk wouldn''t dodge. He was very calm. He adjusted the focus of the binocrs in his hand and said to hisrades, "It should be the demolitionist. Brothers guarding the gate, be prepared. Don''t let him destroy everything in an instant. Or else we won''t be able to catch turtles happily." "I''m guarding the door. The brothers will have a pleasantbat below," G3, who was guarding the entrance of the gate, replied with a smile. He had already set up his gun and was waiting for the people outside to walk in obediently. The scene of the base being defended had already been transmitted to the huge screen where the observation team was. The castle was equipped with real-time surveince cameras. At the same time, the cameramen sent by the Estonian military unit were following them at all times. A cameraman swept his camera up. The camera stopped on the Chinese soldier scout. The cameraman, who wanted to capture the expression of the scout, quickly realized that the Chinese scout was still in the same position. He used his binocrs to cover his face, revealing only his chin to him. "They''re still recording. Lower your voice. Stop talking nonsense and say more useful things." Xia Jinyuan, who could only show his back when the cameraman filmed him, reminded his brothers not to talk too much nonsense. It was easy for something to happen! Now, they were deliberately pretending not to notice that the SFS border defense soldiers were invading. If they spoke too much and their mouth movements were captured by a certain camera, it would be equivalent to being directly exposed. The Xueyu unit wouldn''t expose themselvespletely, let alone in front of the observation team. As the aces of the special forces in the country, even Major General Yang didn''t know how strong they were. They didn''t have a direct superior or a military unit they belonged to. They were a military unit that came and went without a trace. They could tell how strong they were from Ye Jian. Chapter 3014 You’ll See Something Exciting

Chapter 3014 You''ll See Something Exciting

? Ye Jian was trained by a world-ss sniper and a ss A Master Sergeant. Even so, she hadn''t officially entered the Xueyu unit. She was just a soldier preparing for the Xueyu unit. With such harsh requirements, even top-notch candidates would be rejected! The actualbat demands of the Eka Assaultpetition was indeed very strong. The rules were abnormally cruel. After five days and four nights, the members walked out of the primitive forest where the environment was so bad that even explorers wouldn''t casually enter. The long-distance raid was about 180 kilometers but it wasn''t actualbat after all! This wasn''t apetition for actualbat. As the top special forces in China, if they really used their capabilities, they would be able topete with the top three special forcesthe United States, Italy, and the United Kingdom! The Chinese soldiers, who came to learn and had to keep a low profile, had been marching for nearly a hundred hours. The strength they disyed was just average. Besides Ye Jian, there was nothing special about them. This was a fact acknowledged by the generals of the entire observation team. It also made Senior Colonel Amitabh very happy. Especially now, he was even happier! "The Chinese side hasn''t found any demolitionists. Their scouts have failed badly. Now, they''re giving the SFS border defense soldiers a chance to overtake them. It''s a pity. It''s already thest subject of thepetition. Their failure will cause them to fall behind by at least ten points." A general who thought highly of the Chinese soldiers looked at the big screen and shook his head regretfully. What a pity. "China has always relied on moving forward to widen the distance between them and the SFS border defense soldiers. They''re ranked fifth with a weak score. The SFS border defense soldiers are a very powerful force in their country. It''s normal for them to surpass China." "Yes, the SFS border defense soldiers performed very well in the past few rounds. This year, because of the Italian team''s participation, they withdrew from the top four. Now, they might have a chance to surpass the Chinese soldiers. They''ll definitely do their best." "The Chinese soldiers have performed very well. However, I don''t think highly of the Chinese participants. I didn''t think highly of them from the start." General Karlisle, who was looking at the big screen, had a cold smile on his face when he heard these words. The generals who said these words had a good rtionship with the United States. They didn''t think highly of the Chinese participants because they felt the pressure from China. "General, the Chinese" The officer beside him opened his mouth to say something in a low voice, but General Karlisle raised his hand to stop him from continuing. "Continue watching. You''ll see something exciting." "Yes, General." The apanying officer didn''t say anything else when he heard that. He observed the big screen silently with the general. The moment the battle started, it became eight against seven. The Chinese side won a small round at the start. The generals who recognized the Chinese soldiers didn''t say anything else. Senior Colonel Leonardo raised his eyebrows. He didn''t understand why these people stubbornly thought that the Chinese participants were ordinary. This was the first time China was participating in thispetition, and the Chinese team had always been ahead of the SFS border defense soldiers who had participated in the three Eka Assaultpetitions. Even though China had always been in the lead with weak points, they were still in the lead. Hence, he never thought that China was weaker than the SFS border defense soldiers. What was there to argue about when one could see the truth with one''s eyes? There was really no way to understand the thinking of these people. On the big screen, the SFS border defense soldiers pressed forward with their bullets. They used the advantageous terrain outside to get closer to the castle. Chapter 3015 Very Lucky

Chapter 3015 Very Lucky

In order to win back his lost dignity, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''sbat deployment was very fierce. He directly suppressed the enemy with firepower. When the assaulter was very close to the entrance of the castle, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk shouted, "Frag grenade attack! Advance!" One of their members had already been eliminated, but it didn''t affect Lieutenant Colonel Saluk much. Only one of their eight members had died until now. Compared to the other countries, they were much stronger! At least, every one of them still had their penalty notes in their pocket. No one was sent out because of the penalty note. Some of the participating teams were out of thepetition. Only the other half were still moving forward. Just as Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was shouting, Sparrowhawk, who had been observing, informed hisrades with a cold smile, "The demolitionist has already made his move. The assaulter is ready." As soon as he finished speaking, the two grenades exploded. Using the smoke from the grenades, the assaulters of the SFS border defense forces suppressed the firepower from both sides and helped the two bombers enter the castle entrance. Senior Colonel Amitabh thought that the two grenades would definitely ''kill'' the two Chinese participants guarding the entrance. Unexpectedly, the moment the grenades were thrown, the hidden Chinese participants dodged in the nick of time! The grenadesnded on the ground and exploded. The sensors in thebat vests of the two Chinese participants didn''t ring. If they didn''t ring, it meant that they weren''t ''killed.'' Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was full of anticipation, cursed. "Damn it!" They were so lucky that they dodged the grenades when they were thrown! "Damn it!" When General Karlisle saw this, a faint smile appeared on his face. He said to the apanying officer, "Aren''t they very capable? The excitement has just started. The SFS border defense soldiers won''t surpass the Chinese soldiers." "They dodged in time." The apanying officer nodded. "They were very lucky." General Karlisleughed. "Lucky? There''s no such thing as luck on the battlefield. There''s only skilledbat tactics. Can you win with luck?" Senior Colonel Amitabh felt that it wasn''t a tactic but luck. It was luck that allowed the Chinese participants to escape! His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at thebat screen. It was time for Lieutenant Colonel Saluk to rush into the castle. As long as he rushed into the castle, there was hope! The Chinese side wouldn''t give the SFS border defense soldiers a chance to enter the castle so easily, or it would seem fake. The two demolitionists who had entered through the entrance were suppressed by the Chinese bullets and could not move at all. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk received their report. He, who had been hiding, replied calmly, "We don''t have much ammunition like them. After their ammunition is used up, they won''t be able to shoot at us anymore." The position was strong and defended. But there was a limit to the ammunition distributed to the participants from the various countries. After the battle, there would be no replenishment. In the end, they would rely on fighting toplete thest subject. Fighting was a small subject in thispetition. Both sides had to have a fight. The prerequisite for a fight was that all the members of both sides had no bullets in their hands. They must use up all their bullets and not leave a single bullet behind. After an intensebat, Sparrowhawk, who was high up, fired. Beep An electronic notification sounded. Another member of the SFS border defense team was eliminated. Senior Colonel Amitabh was about to gnash his teeth off! Chapter 3016 How Ruthless

Chapter 3016 How Ruthless

The assaulters of the SFS border defense army, who were close to the edge of the castle, immediately fired continuously at the high ground to cover the team members behind them as they approached the castle. When Lieutenant Colonel Saluk knew that another team member had died, the viciousness in his eyes deepened. "Let''s fight again. It''s almost time for us to fight hand-to-hand," Li Jinnian said calmly. He didn''t waste a single bullet. He was in the second sniping position and hid very well. His target was none other than Lieutenant Colonel Saluk. The cold wind blew past the castle. When it rushed into the small space, it made a sound like a ghost wailing. It was as if countless wandering souls were crying, bringing with them a chilling feeling. The two demolition soldiers from the SFS border defense soldiers had already entered the castle. They threw thest grenades at the gunpoint. "F*ck!" T6 looked at the grenades that fell from the sky. He picked up his rifle and jumped toward the pile of rocks on the other side. He was just a little bit away from being ''killed.'' Hiding, he raised his rifle and fired at the entrance again. With a vicious look in his eyes, he said in a low voice, "It''s almost time. The two demolitionists have run out of bullets." "Retreat and fight in a long line. Finish theirst bullets." Xia Jinyuan, who wasmanding the entire battle, started to retreat ording to the original route so that the SFS border defense soldiers would think that China had lost. They would wait for an opportunity to break through the base. They fought and retreated at the same time. It was indeed Saluk''s turn. In order to enter the castle as soon as possible and destroy the Chinese participants, Saluk had been attacking fiercely from the beginning. Now, it was time for them to run out of bullets. Li Jinnian, who was hiding, made his move. He aimed the ck muzzle of his gun at the gate and started thest defense of China''s firepower. This was also a deration of war, telling the SFS border defense soldiers that they had exhausted their bullets. However, China had not been defending with all its might. The soldiers had shown mercy. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk naturally understood. It was precisely because he understood that his aura was even gloomier than the sky. There seemed to be dark clouds above his head. At 4:20 pm, the sky turned even darker. There was still an hour and 40 minutes before thepetition ended. It could be said that the entirepetition had ended. The other participating teams had already started their attack. However, they were not all at the castle. They were at another location. The sound of bullets and artillery fire could be heard from the depths of the forest. The Italian team at Entrance B had already ended their confrontation with Estonia. They didn''t stop and started their final sprint with the sound of artillery fire. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk rushed into the castle with five team members. Both sides had already exhausted their bullets and started their final battle. After five days, four nights, and 180 kilometers of running, their stamina had reached the limit. Now, it was time to fight again. They had to rely on their strength and perseverance. Fists collided with fists, kicks crashed into kicks. When the heavy military boots kicked the calf bone, it was so painful that the leg would tremble upon retracting. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit liked to attack secretly, so they used all kinds of lethal and practical moves. Their punches and kicks were extremely sharp. When their legs swept over, the strong wind made a whooshing sound. The wind from their fists brushed past the side of the enemy''s faces. It was enough to deform the skin of the SFS border defense soldiers. The SFS border defense soldiers used pure Western fighting techniques. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s fighting techniques were integrated with Muay Thai. This was a sport that was known for its strength and agility. It mainly used the human body''s fists, legs, knees, elbows, and limbs as weapons to attack. The attack power was so sharp that one punch could break a person''s bones. Chapter 3017 Satisfying

Chapter 3017 Satisfying

Lieutenant Colonel Salukbined the moves of Westernbat and Muay Thai. Every move was extremely fierce. His fist even hit Xia Jinyuan''s neck sinisterly. If one''s neck was hit by a fist, one would cough non-stop and have difficulty breathing. If one used too much strength, one''s cervical spine would be dislocated and broken, and one''s life would be in danger. He did it on purpose. Xia Jinyuan could tell that the other party was dangerous and malicious after exchanging blows with him. As an all-rounded ace soldier, Xia Jinyuan was naturally not weak. In the face of Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s malicious moves, he was very calm and did not look embarrassed. An Estonian cameraman naturally aimed his camera at the captains of the two countries'' participating teams so that the generals of the observation team could see this exciting battle through his lens. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk punched Xia Jinyuan''s neck twice. The generals of the observation team could naturally tell that he was dangerous and malicious, but no one stopped him. This was apetition. It depended on one''s ability. After three rounds, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk didn''t gain any advantage. His calves, legs, and chest were all hit by Xia Jinyuan''s long legs and fists. The strength was so great that his chest hurt. "I''ve always wanted to experience the elegance of your Chinese soldiers. Captain, I hope you won''t disappoint me." Rubbing his chest that was hurting, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s attacks became even more vicious. The rules ofbat was to lock the legs of the other party and take off the armband. At the same time, they had to press the other party to the ground for at least ten seconds. Xia Jinyuan started to attack too. However, it wasn''t the kind of attack where he would rush up and ''kill'' someone. Instead, it was an attack that dragged out the time slightly. He was the captain of the Xueyu unit and one of the best special forces soldiers. He was also one of the few top special forces soldiers in the country who hadpleted nearly 40 cruel and heartless special training subjects. In the face of Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s sinister attacks, he remained calm. He showed no mercy as he threw out his hands and legs. He would fight as he should. Humility and courtesy were virtues. However, if someone bullied him and he had the ability to retaliate, he mustn''t show mercy This was what his little fox said before. That made sense! After thepetition ended, he had to tell hisrades. There were only six SFS border defense soldiers, and there were still eight from China. There were two who weren''t engaged in battle. One was Ye Jian, and the other was Li Jinnian. Because Xia Jinyuan was in front of the camera, if Li Jinnian made a move, his strength would be exposed. As for Ye Jian, the observation team had to think that besides her powerful sniping skills, she was mediocre in other aspects. Thus, she wasn''t shown on screen. She was good at fighting and would forget herself when she fought. Hence, she stood at the side and chose to watch. The distance she chose to observe was too close. A border defense soldier who was kicked by G3 was afraid that he would be locked and his armband would be torn off. In a moment of desperation, he rolled on the ground a few times. In the blink of an eye, he was only three meters away from Ye Jian. Ye Jian saw this border defense soldier wanting to sneak attack her. She could choose whether she wanted to fight or not. Those who came knocking on her door were asking for trouble. Ye Jian felt that she would be letting down the other party if she didn''t do anything. Ye Jian twisted her toes and moved her limbs. Just as the other party was about to punch her, Ye Jian let out a low grunt. While the cameraman at the event location wasn''t aiming at her, she quickly swept her slender legs over Chapter 3018 Nothing Much

Chapter 3018 Nothing Much

Bang! The SFS border defense soldier, who thought that he had picked an easy target, was kicked to the ground by Ye Jian again. This time, G3 picked him up. Like a tiger out of prison, G3 instantly twisted this person''s arm to his back and pulled his armband off at the same time. Half of the border defense soldier''s arm was pressed onto the ground by G3. Ten secondster, G3 released his hand. The side of the opponent''s face was bruised. Very good, another one had ''died.'' There were only five SFS border defense soldiers left. This change stunned the dead SFS border defense soldier. His lower abdomen hurt slightly from the kick. He didn''t get up from the ground for a long time. He looked up with difficulty at the Chinese female soldier who kicked him away. Just now was she the one who kicked him? He couldn''t ept that a male soldier like him was kicked away by a female soldier! Ye Jian kicked quickly and fiercely. Although the two cameramen used wide-angle lenses, because she was standing at the side with Li Jinnian and watching the battle, the cameramen only briefly filmed them to let the observation team know that these two members of the Chinese team weren''t participating in the fight. After that, they didn''t aim their cameras at them anymore. Hence, Ye Jian''s kick didn''t show on camera. They only saw the unlucky soldier who tried to attack Ye Jian flying into the scene. The cameramen didn''t realize who kicked the SFS border defense soldier away. The referee and the military officer at the scene were also focused on the members of the two countries fighting. They didn''t pay much attention to the two Chinese special forces soldiers standing outside and watching. It wasn''t until the unlucky soldier appeared in their vision that they hurriedly looked over. Li Jinnian was beside Ye Jian. After the cameramen, referee, and military officer looked at the two of them, they naturally thought that Li Jinnian did it. One of the cameras was aimed at Li Jinnian. G3 ended his fight. Soon, Big Shark withdrew and stopped fighting. He and his opponents were tied. They suppressed each other and fell to the ground. Ten secondster, the referee announced that it was a tie. No points were counted. Big Eel kicked his opponent''s knee. When his opponent knelt down, he twisted his opponent''s arm with his strong hand. He tore his opponent''s armband first before locking him for ten seconds. T6 ended the fight as well. The opponent shook hands with him and withdrew. At this point, only Lieutenant Colonel Saluk was still fighting stubbornly among the SFS border defense soldiers. He gritted his teeth until they were about to bleed. When he saw hisrades fall one by one, the roars from his mouth became louder and fiercer. The powerful SFS border defense soldiers had been defeated by the cowardly Chinese soldiers! This was a huge humiliation! This was a huge humiliation! Xia Jinyuan, who was sent back a few steps by the wind from Saluk''s leg, started hisst attack. When Lieutenant Colonel Saluk raised his leg and swept it over again, Xia Jinyuan stopped retreating. Instead, he dodged to the side. At the same time, he grabbed Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s calf with both hands and pulled it forward. Saluk couldn''t stabilize his lower body and fell forward. "Weak? Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, I really want to know how you feel now. I''ll be taking your armband now. The so-called powerful strength you mentioned is nothing in my eyes." Xia Jinyuan grabbed the back of Saluk''s neck with one hand and sped his left hand behind his back with the other. The other party couldn''t resist at all. Chapter 3019 They Lost

Chapter 3019 They Lost

Sauk''s eyes were wide with anger. He let out a violent roar from his throat and resisted. He wanted to escape from his shackles and turn defeat into victory. However, no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him, and he was an ant. He was so small that he couldn''t shake the mountain at all. At this moment, Saluk''s heart was in a mess. It waspletely messy. Rip Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who spoke coldly, pulled off the armband on Saluk''s arm. He used his strength to suppress this arrogant and bad guy who had been humiliating China. The cameras were already aimed at the figures of the captains of the two countries'' participating teams. The exquisite footage of the battle was transmitted back to the huge screen that the generals of the observation team were watching. The Chinese captain used 15 minutes to press the captain of the SFS border defense army, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, to the ground like a chicken. He made a joke of Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who always thought that he could easily defeat China and didn''t take China seriously at all. When Senior Colonel Amitabh saw this scene, his face twisted into a hideous and terrifying expression. From the moment Ye Jian sniped the first-ce SFS border defense soldier, Senior Colonel Amitabh''s face had remained contorted. Then, one by one, the SFS border defense soldiers were defeated by the Chinese team members. Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was observing with his own eyes, felt tormented. When he saw a SFS border defense soldier getting kicked into the screen, Senior Colonel Amitabh''s facial features were ferocious like a demon. His entire body exuded a cold aura. Who kicked their soldier away? The camera shed and stopped at a spot. He saw the Chinese female soldier and a male soldier. The two of them stood there and observed with calm facial expressions. He couldn''t tell who kicked their soldier. The camera only stayed on them for a brief while before focusing on the two captains who were still fighting. Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was desperate for hope, saw another scene that made his heart feel like it had been shot. It shattered all his hopes. However, at this point, Senior Colonel Amitabh, whose facial features were distorted, still had hope in his heart. He was looking forward to Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s sessful counter-attack. He was too anxious for Lieutenant Colonel Saluk to seed in his counter-attack. However, he was in the observation team and couldn''t help his country''s soldiers. At the most critical moment of the battle, he saw the Chinese soldier knocking Lieutenant Colonel Saluk to the ground. He was shocked, angry, and anxious. He clenched one hand into a fist and kept hitting the palm of his other hand. When he hit his palm, it made popping sounds, attracting the attention of a few generals from other countries. "Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, stand up! You must stand up! You''re thest hope. Don''t disappoint me. Don''t disappoint me!" Senior Colonel Amitabh stared intently at the screen. Even his voice was distorted. He really hoped that the big screen would show the scene of the Chinese soldiers being beaten up by his own country''s soldiers. He hoped for it so much! However, the truth was not something he wanted to see. The truth was the armband representing the country on Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s arm was torn off by the Chinese soldier with a cold expression. Ten seconds had passed. It was obvious who won. Looking at the small armband that showed the g of his country being pulled off, Senior Colonel Amitabh felt blood surging in his throat. His facial features were distorted. They lost! They actually lost! Chapter 3020 Damn It

Chapter 3020 Damn It

? They didn''t lose to the United States or Italy These countries had powerful military power. Instead, they lost to China, which they had always looked down on. They lost to a group of cowardly Chinese soldiers. This was an oue they never thought of. They never thought that they would lose to China, a country they looked down on! They had never thought of it! In the face of such an oue, Senior Colonel Amitabh felt as if he had been electrocuted. His shoulders drooped slightly as he stood motionless, exuding an ashen aura. "Senior Colonel Amitabh, I express my regret for your loss." Senior Colonel Leonardo from Italy was the first to express his condolences. Heforted the other party with a regretful expression. "Senior Colonel, this is just apetition. It''s not a big deal." ''It''s just apetition to stop you from being so arrogant.'' Senior Colonel Leonardo finished his sentence in his heart. Senior Colonel Amitabh, who couldn''t ept the buzzing in his brain, turned around and stared at the Italian senior colonel who was doing this on purpose. They had lost. These guys couldn''t help but jump out and mock them! He clenched her fists tightly to control the anger in his chest. Looking coldly at the Italian senior colonel with blonde hair and brown eyes, Senior Colonel Amitabh raised his chin. He said arrogantly, "That''s right. It''s just apetition. It''s not a big deal. We won''t take it to heart." He was using words to maintain his arrogance, but the look in his eyes had already revealed Senior Colonel Amitabh''s true emotions. Anger, unwillingness, humiliation, hatred All kinds of negative emotions hit his heart like a flood. He still couldn''t ept that they had lost to the Chinese soldiers they looked down on. Senior Colonel Leonardo saw that the man was clearly furious to the extreme, and every word was filled with hatred, but he still pretended that he didn''t care. He couldn''t help butugh. "Yes, there''s nothing special about it. Have a good day, Senior Colonel Amitabh." The undisguised mockery made Senior Colonel Amitabh so angry that his hands, which were clenched into fists, trembled. When Senior Colonel Leonardo saw this, the mocking smile on his face deepened. He turned around and let Senior Colonel Amitabh see his back view. If the SFS border defense soldiers hadn''t tried to instigate his country''s Headgearmando team to target the Chinese soldiers, he would''ve been very polite. That was a problem between the Chinese soldiers and the SFS border defense soldiers. It had nothing to do with Italy. The SFS border defense soldiers shouldn''t have tried to use despicable methods to get Italy to target China. Since they dared to scheme against them, they shouldn''t me him for being rude! Senior Colonel Leonardo walked away with a smile, leaving Senior Colonel Amitabh trembling with anger. He stared at the foreign general who was mocking him. At this moment, the humiliation in Senior Colonel Amitabh''s heart reached an unprecedented level. Just because they lost, these people dared to insult him! Damn it! Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was cursing in his heart again and again, couldn''t find any other way to vent his anger. He could only curse in his heart repeatedly to try to make himself feel better. He was the only one who knew how good or bad his condition was. However, the generals of other countries knew that he was definitely not having a good time. General Hywell nced at Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was even more high-profile than the Americans. He secretly cursed him in his heart. After some consideration, he walked over. They were still in a cooperative rtionship. It was only right for him tofort Senior Colonel Amitabh. Chapter 3021 Tricking You

Chapter 3021 Tricking You

? In addition, the leaders of the two countries would be meeting next month. The rtionship between the two countries still needed to be maintained. For the benefit of the two countries, he should go over andfort Senior Colonel Amitabh, who was feeling very ufortable. Senior Colonel Amitabh wasforted by General Hywell, but Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who was knocked down, was not so lucky. He was on the battlefield, so no one wouldfort him. Xia Jinyuan let go and stood up. He reached out his hand gentlemanly and wanted to pull Lieutenant Colonel Saluk up. "Thepetition is over. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, I''m sorry about just now. I must have hurt you." He reached out her hand, but Xia Jinyuan didn''t think that Lieutenant Colonel Saluk would reach out his hand and let him pull him up. If he didn''t want to, it was his business. If he was rude, it was his fault. It had nothing to do with China. Xia Jinyuan, who grew up in a noble family, would never act rudely in public, especially now. He would maintain a good demeanor and be polite to show the demeanor of a great country. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who had lost, was in a fit of anger. The words that the Chinese soldiers said before tearing off his armband Chapter were clearly to humiliate him. After the humiliation, he reached out his hand to help him. Did Xia Jinyuan think he was a dog wagging its tail and begging for mercy? "So what if you won? You''re just a special forces soldier selected by your country to participate in the overseaspetition! Behind you are thousands of cowardly and ipetent soldiers! You beat me today, but your country will never beat us!" Lieutenant Colonel Saluk purposely avoided facing the camera. He turned his head, showing the back of it to the camera. Just like Senior Colonel Amitabh, he used words to protect his arrogance. "It''s just apetition. We don''t take it to heart at all." Yes, it was just apetition. There was no need to take it to heart. After all, the other countries had seen everything. Xia Jinyuan smiled and raised his eyebrows. There was a hint of surprise on his face that the generals of the observation team could see. Soon, the generals realized why Lieutenant Colonel Saluk would rather turn his head than reveal his face That was because he had said something offensive again. Heh, after losing so badly, he still had the cheek to say things that offended China. It seemed that he hadn''t been beaten enough. Lieutenant Colonel Saluk, who spoke fluent Chinese, didn''t know that he had embarrassed himself in front of everyone again. He let the generals of the various countries understand how narrow-minded he was. He was really so narrow-minded that he deserved a beating. It was the Chinese soldiers'' magnanimity that they didn''t seize the opportunity to teach him a lesson! Very casually, Xia Jinyuan tricked Lieutenant Colonel Saluk again. Hence, he smiled and raised his arm. The Chinese participants headed toward the finish line. At 5:17 pm in the afternoon, they supported each other and dragged their numb legs through thest inch of the forest. They stepped on thest thick leaves and walked out of the forest against the wind and rain. The sky had turned dark. The Chinese soldiers appeared in the vision of the special forces soldiers from the other four countries who were already waiting at the finish line. Apuse sounded. They apuded China''s persistence and congratted China for its victory. "If we didn''t deliberately dy time and didn''t avoid the direction when we were shooting, would we already be standing at the finish line and waiting for the next participants to appear from the forest? T6 said in a low voice. There was a hint of anticipation in his rxed tone. Chapter 3022 Not Weak At All ? "I think so. If you regret it, we can get a better ranking the next time," Sparrowhawk, who came out with him, replied with a smile. There was anticipation in his expression. The eight members were not too far apart from each other. The other members heard T6 and Sparrowhawk''s conversation clearly. As the captain, Xia Jinyuan replied to the two of them, "The next time China sends a team here, it''ll be otherrades. At that time, I hope that they won''te to study and to maintain a mediocre performance. At that time, I hope that they''ll use their full strength to fight." At that time, he hoped that their country would be stronger and wealthier. He hoped that their country would have an unshakeable position internationally, so other countries wouldn''t dare to provoke it easily. Poor people had no dignity, and poor countries had no status. Hopefully, at that time, China, a country with thousands of years of civilization, would have soared like a dragon. This was his absolute hope! China became the fifth participating country to reach the final destination. They became the dark horse of this year''s Eka Assaultpetition. They also squeezed the SFS border defense soldiers out of the top five. Their performance became the biggest highlight of this year. As for the generals from the Western countries who looked down on China in the past, they finally knew that China had risen without them knowing. Although they were still far away from the developed countries, it was undeniable that China was much stronger than before. "Congrattions. You won beautifully." "Your outstanding performance broke our previous opinion of you. Chinese soldiers aren''t weak at all." "I''m really happy for you, especially when I saw you defeat the arrogant SFS border defense soldiers with your capabilities. I''m even happier for you. Amazing, Chinese soldiers." The special forces soldiers from Italy and the United States were the first to surround them and congratte them enthusiastically for winning. "You''ve really impressed us. You managed to squeeze the SFS border defense soldiers out of the top five. Hahaha, buddy, tell me. How do you feel now?" When the American sniper who said that he wanted topete with Ye Jian a few days ago asked her, Ye Jian smiled and replied, "It feels good. Although my results are not as good as yours, I enjoy the feeling of victory." Because she was the only female soldier participating in thepetition, the cameras were aimed at her more often. They couldn''t see her true appearance, but her eyes, which were as cold as mountains, were enough to attract many people''s attention. Ye Jian''s figure appeared on the big screen, and her words fell into the ears of the generals of the various countries watching. Senior Colonel Amitabh, who had finally caught his breath, felt humiliated again. He needed to maintain hisposure. He and Lieutenant Colonel Saluk couldn''t be rude anymore. The senior colonel, who felt humiliated, gathered his expression and straightened his back. He tried his best to use his actions to express that he didn''t care about the result of being squeezed out of the top five at all! Yes, he didn''t care at all! It was just apetition. He didn''t need to care too much! No matter what the Chinese soldiers said, he would just let them talk! Those who were nosy could only babble. After all, they didn''t have much ability. It seemed that this was the only way Senior Colonel Amitabh would feel morefortable. Then, he thought about the weapons and equipment of his country, the aircraft carriers that were patrolling in the Indian Ocean, and then about how there was nothing on the Chinese sea. Senior Colonel Amitabh felt morefortable now. Chapter 3023 Those Who Humiliate Our Country Will Receive Karma Their country didn''t lose. They simply chose the wrong person. They shouldn''t have let Lieutenant Colonel Saluk lead the team. It was because of his mistake in thebat n that the SFS border defense soldiers were defeated. After returning to the country, Senior Colonel Amitabh needed to report the situation to the president. He needed to improve the training of the SFS border defense soldiers! Before he could go back, Senior Colonel Amitabh had already started to reflect deeply. He also felt that China entered the top five because the higher-ups chose the country''s most elite special forces soldiers. Their country didn''t specially choose the soldiers participating in thispetition. The SFS border defense soldiers who were sent out this time weren''t the best. Hence, they lost. What Senior Colonel Amitabh was thinking represented the thoughts of some Western countries that were still biased against China. In their eyes, China was a backward country that only won the war decades ago. It was impossible for China to suddenly be a country with powerful military power. Prejudice didn''te to be after just a day or two, especially since China hadn''t had a war with other countries for decades. Many countries and media outlets didn''t know much about the actualbat power of Chinese soldiers. Moreover, China was used to keeping a low profile and adhering to the principle of lowering their heads while making a fortune silently. They deliberately hid their actualbat power so that those Western countries who were full of prejudice against China wouldn''t know about it. Hence, it was normal for prejudice to exist. Although Xia Jinyuan didn''tpletely erase this prejudice when he led the team, it was enough to let all countries know that China''s strength wasn''t as weak as they thought. Although these people''s prejudices still existed, they were no longer so biased. On the other hand, the realbat strength of the Chinese special forces would continue to be veiled. No one would be able to easily find out about it. China silently made a fortune and strengthened itself with its soldiers. It continued to develop silently. In the end, once it attacked, the world would be shocked. A cameraman at the venue interviewed a member of the Italianmando team and asked him what he thought of the performance of the Chinese soldiers. The member of themando team replied seriously, "Their appearance made me understand that the Chinese soldiers aren''t what I thought them to be at all. I have to admit that my previous understanding was ridiculous." Although prejudice existed, as long as there was change, it was enough! At the award ceremony, themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense said to Xia Jinyuan, "You won respect with your ability. Your ranking has changed many people''s prejudice against the Chinese soldiers! At the same time, I''m sorry for weighing your luggage. I''m very, very sorry." The Chinese soldiers who represented the country in their first Eka Assaultpetition received an apology from themander-in-chief of the host country. They used their capabilities to prove that the Chinese soldiers were not inferior to the special forces of any country. That was right. Not only did they get a good ranking, but they also used their ranking to protect the dignity of their country. Those who humiliated their country would be punished! This was how the Chinese special forces soldiers returned the favor to the SFS border defense soldiers. They wanted them to understand that they shouldn''t embarrass the Chinese soldiers. 12 countries participated in thepetition, and two Western countries withdrew. In the end, only ten countries'' participants persevered. Out of all of them, China was ranked fifth. Although their results were not shocking and their results were still far from the top four, they suppressed the SFS border defense soldiers and obtained the result Xia Jinyuan and the rest wanted. This was the first step for the Chinese special forces to go overseas. As the captain of the navy''s amphibious assault team, Li Jinnian learned a lot. Chapter 3024 Kneeling And Singing Conquest ? When Lieutenant Colonel Saluk heard the apology from themander-in-chief of the Estonian National Defense, his face turned green. asionally, he would nce at the Chinese soldiers with a gloomy gaze. His aura was so low that even hisrades didn''t dare to approach him. Ye Jian received a personal medal for her outstanding sniping results. This was a very valuable medal. Ye Jian was the only one who had it. The rest of the team members received collective medals. Naturally, they weren''t as valuable as personal medals. Seeing that Ye Jian had received a personal medal, her sevenrades gave her a warm round of apuse. This was the medal that Ye Jian deserved. Her outstanding performance had won honor for their country and the respect of the special forces of other countries. ''Good job, our female soldier!'' The award ceremony was held at the end of thepetition. The soldiers from various countries took the transport ne and left the forest in the east of Estonia at 9 pm local time. On the ne, the Chinese participantsmunicated with the other special forces soldiers in fluent English. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. Even though everyone was so tired that it was difficult for them to raise their hands, they were very energetic. They didn''t fall asleep the moment they boarded the ne like the SFS border defense team. Communication was the best way to close the distance between people. China''s polite and gentle attitude won praise again during the two-hour journey back to the city. The Chinese soldiers were amazing! On the other hand, the SFS border defense soldiers were suffering. Especially when they heard the praises from the Western countries for the Chinese soldiers. It was like sharp knives that kept cutting their hearts, making them suffer every minute and second. Five days ago, they had talked about how weak and easy to bully the Chinese soldiers were. Five dayster, what they once said had undoubtedly be the biggest joke. Who was weak and easy to bully? After all, everyone came here to join thepetition. They didn''t dare to speak anymore. They hid in the corner of the transport ne and tried their best to reduce their presence. The voices praising the excellence of the Chinese soldiers were so ear-piercing. They really wanted them to shut up! In the dark, Lieutenant Colonel Saluk''s gloomy gazended on Ye Jian. Under the faint cabin lights, the Chinese female soldier wasmunicating with the special forces soldiers from the Thousand Inds country. From time to time, they wouldpete as if they were analyzing something. It was because of her that he was so embarrassed! Saluk retracted his gaze and lowered his eyes to hide the gloominess in them. This female Chinese soldier should pray that she wouldn''t meet him again! If they met again, she would surely die in his hands! Two hourster, the transport ne arrived at the military airport outside the city. The special forces soldiers from the 12 countries got off the ne one by one. After getting off the ne, it was time to split up. "Ye, if there''s a chance, you''re wee toe to our country as a guest. However, I hope that I can fight you again in anotherpetition." The American special forces soldiers hugged Ye Jian politely like gentlemen. They were conquered by the female soldier from China, a female soldier who was stronger than male soldiers. Ye Jian wasn''t used to this kind of Western hug. However, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. She could only smile and face it. "I also look forward to interacting with you next time. I wish you peace." "May we all be safe." The American special forces soldiers quickly released their arms and bade farewell to Ye Jian. The person who weed the Chinese special forces soldiers was the ambassador of China to the embassy in Estonia. He already knew the ranking of the Chinese soldiers. One of the female soldiers who participated in thepetition even won a personal medal. When this news reached the embassy, the embassy immediately called the country. At this moment, the country already knew about it and was cheering for the female soldier''s performance. Chapter 3025 Good News ? Ambassador Qin Dingkang, who was at the embassy in Estonia, personally came to wee them in a car. He was holding flowers in his hand. When the Chinese special forces soldiers walked over, he immediately presented the flowers. Ambassador Qin, who was in a suit and leather shoes, stood at the military airport passageway. When he heard steady and powerful footstepsing from the passageway exclusive to the Chinese special forces, he immediately stepped forward with three staff members to wee them. A group of young soldiers wearing China''s junglebat camouge uniform walked out from the corner. Even in a foreign country, they strictly adhered to the military''s standard practices. The eight of them lined up in an orderly manner. Every step they took exuded the sharp military might of Chinese soldiers. Their aura was as majestic as a mountain, making people feel their impressive military might. For five days and four nights, they passed through the eastern forest of Estonia, which had the worst environment. They represented all the Chinese soldiers and used their strength to prove to the world that the Chinese soldiers dared to show their might to the strong. Ambassador Qin Dingkang quickened his pace. There was the national emblem on his chest. Before he could introduce himself, Xia Jinyuan, who was walking at the front, immediately knew the identity of the person. The group consisted of staff from the embassy in Estonia. As he walked closer, Xia Jinyuan couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. The staff member from the embassy who came with the flowers was not an ordinary staff member. He was the ambassador in Estonia, Qin Dingkang. He had another identitythe father of his love rival, Qin Xiu. They didn''t expect Ambassador Qin to wee them personally. "Line up!" Xia Jinyuan said in a deep voice. Therades behind immediately stood in unison. One, two, three, attention! "Salute!" Ambassador Qin Dingkang walked over. Xia Jinyuan straightened his back. As he gave themand, hisrades raised their hands and saluted. They saluted the ambassador who weed them. "Congrattions!" Ambassador Qin Dingkang presented the flowers to the young soldiers who were saluting him. He looked at the young soldiers whose facial features could not be seen clearly because of the paint. He only felt that their eyes were sharp. Even Ambassador Qin, who had seen many storms, had red eyes. "Thank you for your hard work. I''ve already called back to the country with the good news that you''ve achieved outstanding results. The highest-ranking leader of the Great Hall personally asked me to thank you on behalf of him, the country, and the people. You''ve worked hard!" This was the first time Chinese soldiers went overseas for apetition. It was the first time, and they achieved good results. A female soldier even received a very difficult personal medal. Ambassador Qin Dingkang couldn''t calm down for a long time when he saw the young soldiers who brought honor to the country. When they were overseas, what they hoped for the most was to bring honor to the country. Today, the young soldiers did it! He was genuinely happy for them! Xia Jinyuan straightened his back and stood up straight. He didn''t look proud or superficial. He replied steadily, "It wasn''t hard. This is what we should do!" ''Because we are soldiers!'' They were soldiers who were born to fight for their country! Qin Dingkang''s gazended on the only female soldier in the team. He gave the flowers in his hand to the female soldier. "The highest-ranking leader specially emphasized that he''s proud of you, female soldier. You''re the pride of our Chinese female soldiers! You''re a role model worthy of the entire military!" The praise from the highest-ranking leader of the Great Hall was not ordinary. To the older generation, it was definitely a huge matter to bring honor to Yaozu! Chapter 3026 First Time Receiving Flowers

Chapter 3026 First Time Receiving Flowers

Ye Jian took the flowers, which she was receiving for the first time in her life. Her eyes were clear as she replied to Ambassador Qin Dingkang, "This is what a soldier should do!" There was no need to thank her too much. She was wearing the military uniform, so everything she did was within her means. She wasn''t arrogant or rash. She had the pride of a pine tree and the coldness of a plum. She appeared gentle, but in fact, she had a strong temperament. Ambassador Qin Dingkang only needed to take a look to have a deep impression of this female soldier. A soldier should be like her! Ambassador Qin Dingkang''s gaze on Ye Jian changed slightly. Her face was covered in paint like the male soldiers. At this moment, no one could tell what her facial features looked like. They couldn''t even tell how old she was. However, it could be heard from her voice. There was still a hint of childishness in her eyes. Through her clear eyes, Ambassador Qin Dingkang immediately knew that this female soldier in front of him must be very young. Around 20 years old, she was already a young female soldier who could hold her own. In his mind, a sentence immediately shed past Ambassador Qin Dingkang''s mind. ''The strong are the young.'' The country needed batches of strong youths to infuse their power into the mothend. That was how the mothend was able to ride the wind and ride the waves today. That was how it was able to ovee all the seemingly invincible difficulties. It was the youths'' strength that became the greatest motivation for the country to be stronger! Qin Dingkang smiled and nodded. He looked at the young female soldier deeply again and didn''t continue chatting. After five days and four nights of high-intensitybat, the young special forces soldiers were already very tired. They needed to rest well. Before resting, they needed to undergo aprehensive check-up. The arranged vehicle was a minibus that could seat 18 people. Ambassador Qin Dingkang and the three staff members didn''t take a special car. They just took the minibus. After getting into the car, T6 and Sparrowhawk sat at the back. When the car started moving, the two of them rxed their bodies at the back. They were too tired. They could finally have a good rest. The special forces soldiers sitting in front, especially with the embassy staff, couldn''t rx their bodies. They maintained their straight backs and sat steadily. The other three embassy staff couldn''t help but sit up straight. They didn''t lean their backs against the seats. Qin Dingkang smiled. He didn''t say that they could rx and rest. They had to act like soldiers as long as they wore their military uniforms. He reminded them that the determined young soldiers shouldn''t rx. The car was not silent. Ambassador Qin Dingkang and Xia Jinyuan had always been chatting. As a diplomat, Qin Dingkang knew how to grasp the rhythm and limits of the conversation. It was easy to gain a good impression with friendly and polite words. Holding the flowers in her hand, Ye Jian lowered her head and sniffed the refreshing fragrance of the flowers. She kept smiling. They were really very fragrant. Xia Jinyuan and Qin Dingkang sat in the front row, while she sat in the same row as Li Jinnian. Li Jinnian couldn''t help but smile when she lowered her head and sniffed the flowers. "Why? Do they smell good?" "Yes, they smell good. They smell very good." She raised her head from the flower petals. The tip of her nose was stained with light yellow pollen. She smiled at Li Jinnian with her ck eyes. From the ripples in her eyes, he could tell that she liked the flowers in her hand. Li Jinnian saw that she was lowering her head and sniffing the flowers again. There was a childlike aura in her actions that he had never seen before. There was a deep smile in his cold eyes. "Why are you so happy?" A bouquet of flowers made her as happy as a child. Chapter 3027 Big Trouble

Chapter 3027 Big Trouble

Of course, she was happy. Ye Jian nodded heavily. Her palm-sized beautiful face was almost buried in the petals. She was afraid that Ambassador Qin Dingkang would hear her, so she said very softly, "I''m happy. This is the first time I''ve received flowers." How could she not be happy when this was her first time in her two lifetimes that she received flowers? Although they weren''t flowers for her alone, she was still very happy. Her words made Li Jinnian speechless. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He instinctively looked up at the man in the front row. His cousin had been with him for so long but he had never sent flowers to his cousin? He didn''t know how to be romantic! Even he knew how to send women flowers. Sometimes, a man had to send flowers to show his love. "What flowers do you like? When we go back, I''ll give you another bouquet. I''ll give it to you personally. I''ll only give it to you." Since Xia Jinyuan had never given flowers to his cousin, he would give it to her. "This bouquet of flowers can''t be considered the flowers you received personally." He added. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. "No need, no need. I don''t like them that much. I just find this asion rare." "Do you like roses? I''ll add some baby''s breath. It''ll be a beautiful bouquet." Li Jinnian was already discussing with Ye Jian about the flowers. He just said that Xia Jinyuan didn''t know romance, but he was the same. Giving flowers were part of surprises. There was no surprise in such a direct discussion. Ye Jian was a girl who didn''t need romance. When she heard her cousin say that he had never given flowers to anyone before, she immediately became interested. She immediately took over the conversation and smiled. "Cousin, you give me a bouquet first and I''ll give you one. I''ve never given flowers to anyone before either." Hence, Li Jinnian immediately nodded to show that this was a good idea! The cousins agreed to send each other flowers. In the front row, Xia Jinyuan was chatting with Ambassador Qin Dingkang. He didn''t know that the cousins sitting behind him had agreed to send each other flowers. If he knew, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. He was already a step behind when it came to sending love letters. He was extremely frustrated. If he was a step behind when sending flowers to Ye Jian, he would vomit blood. Li Jinnian, on the other hand, was in a good mood. When he got his physical indicators checked, his cold aura softened a lot. Big Shark and Big Eel, who were most familiar with him, were shocked. Their Demon King was actually smiling at that nurse! Damn it! And he was smiling so gently! "No, no, no Don''t tell me he fell in love with that blonde foreign nurse at first sight?!" Big Shark was so shocked that he stuttered. Big Eel trembled in fear. "D-D-Don''t talk nonsense! How can it be possible! The Demon King knows that international rtionships are prohibited." Then, he said, "Damn, you''re making me stutter!" "I don''t want to stutter either, but t-t-this is too scary! Look, look! Damn it! He raised his head and smiled at the foreign nurse again!" Big Shark was so frightened that he held onto the door frame. His eyes were so wide that his eyeballs were about to pop out. He looked shocked. Big Eel didn''t dare to look anymore. He quickly turned around and moved away from the door. Then, he leaned against the wall. "That''s impossible. Don''t think too much. Azure Bird is much prettier than the female nurses overseas. I''ve never seen the Demon King tempted." "Previously, themander-in-chief wanted to pair them up, but the Demon King rejected him. This is impossible. How could the Demon King like a foreign nurse? He''s so rational. How could he fall in love at first sight?" Chapter 3028 Love At First Sight

Chapter 3028 Love At First Sight

"Love at first sight? Who?" The door next door opened, and Xia Jinyuan walked out while buttoning his shirt. He heard this sentence and asked casually. Then, Big Eel pulled his sleeve tightly and pulled him to the door. He whispered, "Captain Xia, what do you think is different about our Captain Li? Look carefully." Xia Jinyuan was a little puzzled. Through the transparent ss window on the door, he saw his future cousin-inw cooperating with the doctor to get his body indicators checked under the guidance of a female nurse. There was nothing special going on. If he had to point out differences Well, there were some. "He''s a little different." He nodded slightly. His gazended on Li Jinnian''s abdomen. He now had an eight-pack. In the past, when they trained together, Li Jinnian did not have it. "Right? He''s different, right? This is bad. It wasn''t easy for Captain Li to like a woman, but she''s a foreigner. They won''t have a happy ending! He''ll even be scolded to death by themander-in-chief." Xia Jinyuan turned his head and frowned. "He likes a woman? A foreigner? Who? What happened while I was in there?" How did the Demon Kinge to like a foreign woman when he was getting checked? "The nurse! He smiled at the nurse the moment he entered. His gaze was extraordinarily gentle!" Big Shark was still shocked. His calves were still trembling. Xia Jinyuan nced at the two of them and then at Demon King Li, who had already started putting on his clothes. He smiled gently and said, "Yes, that''s possible. Ask him when hees outter." His future cousin-inw liked a foreign nurse? What were these two looking at? To show his support, Xia Jinyuan specially patted Big Shark and Big Eel''s shoulders. "Ask him properly. If he stays single for too long, his personality will be stranger. Love at first sight is better than not liking any woman. "Your captain''s happiness depends on the two of you." Big Shark and Big Eel, who had been given heavy responsibilities, suddenly felt a lot of pressure. Xia Jinyuan smiled and left. He didn''t know how the little fox''s check-up was going. Her main problem was her knees. He needed to ask the doctor about her condition to feel at ease. Ambassador Qin Dingkang was already asking the doctor about it. He was very careful in the questions he asked. "The meniscus is not injured, but there''s water in the knee. Although it''s not serious, I suggest that we do a surgery. It''s a very small surgery to remove the water." This was a Chinese doctor who could speak Mandarin fluently. This was a private hospital too. The level of confidentiality here was quite high. The embassy specially chose this hospital for the Chinese special forces to examine their bodies. This was also the arrangement the military hoped for. When he heard that there was water in the knees of the young female soldier, Ambassador Qin Dingkang frowned. Just now, the hospital asked the female soldier how old she was. He took note of it and listened. When he knew that she was only 20 years old, he sighed in his heart. The new generation was really surpassing the old. Now, when he heard that there was water in the knees of the 20-year-old female soldier, he was worried about her health. "Can she go back to the country for surgery? What''s the cause of the illness? How will it affect her future? Is the surgery necessary? How high is the risk?" No matter how small the surgery was, there was a certain risk. Hence, when Ambassador Qin Dingkang asked, he directly asked how high the risk was and not if there was any risk. The Chinese doctor smiled and said, "Water in the knees ismon. My diagnosis is ''knee synovitis.'' It''s a non-infectious inmmation caused by acute trauma or chronic strain on the knee joint. Chapter 3029 Surgery

Chapter 3029 Surgery

Different professions were different worlds. Ambassador Qin Dingkang, who was gentle and refined in front of other countries and had iron-blooded fists, didn''t quite understand the professional terms the doctor was talking about. He asked directly, "Tell me how to treat her. What else do we need to pay attention to in the future?" The Chinese doctor knew Ambassador Qin Dingkang, who was based in Estonia. When he heard this, he exined even more respectfully, "The patient has acute trauma synovitis. We can remove the umted fluid and blood through puncture treatment. Then, we''ll inject translucent sulfate into the joint cavity. Next, the patient needs to lie in bed and rest to elevate the affected limbs. She can''t exert any force on her legs. In theter stages, she needs to strengthen the flexion exercise of the knee joints. "This is the hospital''s current treatment for this ailment. However, there''s still conservative Chinese medicine treatment in the country. The effect is very good too. Her ailment isn''t obvious now. It''s not a big problem. She can go back to the country for surgery or use conservative Chinese medicine. As long as she''s cured, it won''t affect her life in the future." In that case, it would be best for her to go back to the country for treatment. However, he still had to ask the female soldier for her opinion and her captain''s opinion. After all the check-ups, Ambassador Qin Dingkang already had the results of Ye Jian''s physical examination. There were no big injuries, but there were countless small injuries. Her knees were injured, and the ligaments on her calves were damaged. There was arge area of umtion on her back and blisters on the soles of her feet. There were also signs of suppuration, overwork of the shoulder joints, pulled ligaments, and abrasions on her elbows In other words, there was not a single part of her body that was fine. There were problems all over. Ambassador Qin Dingkang sighed in his heart. Behind the glory of the country was the blood and sweat of a soldier. When Xia Jinyuan came over, Ambassador Qin Dingkang was talking to Ye Jian. "You can choose to return to the country for the surgery or you can choose to stay here. It depends on you." The word ''surgery'' made Xia Jinyuan''s heart tighten. He took a few steps forward. "Why do you need surgery?" He asked in a deep voice. Ye Jian turned her head and smiled at him. "Acute trauma synovitis. It''s just a small surgery." "How much fluid is there in her knees?" Xia Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief. His voice wasn''t as low as before. "Although it''s not a big problem, it''s a small illness that rpses easily. It needs to bepletely cured." Qin Dingkang nodded in agreement. "That''s right. It''s not a big problem, but it needs treatment." "Let''s go back to the country for treatment. I don''t want to stay here." After all, Ye Jian had stayed in medical school before, so she knew more about this ailment. The problem of knee fluid umtion wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. "The umtion isn''t obvious. Let''s observe it for two days. If the umtion is obvious, I can still undergo surgery in time." "That''s what the doctor said." The patient would naturally listen to the doctor''s arrangements. Since the doctor thought that she could return to the country for treatment, it would be best. Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian''s medical report. She had other injuries too. There were a total of 24 wounds on her body. The corners of his mouth tightened when he saw this. "We''ll do a health evaluation after we return to the country. You can only do a general check-up for now." Ambassador Qin Dingkang could tell that the pressure on this young soldier was a little low. Heforted him, "There''s no big problem with the current check-up. Don''t worry." Ambassador Qin, who had a refined temperament, was in his early 50s. He was very elegant. Due to his profession, there was a hint of sharpness in his refined temperament. He spoke unhurriedly, but every word carried the weight of a tree. His words were reassuring. Chapter 3030 Small Injuries ? Xia Jinyuan respected the ambassador who had worked overseas for many years and had saved hostages kidnapped by rioters from other countries. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry. These are all small injuries. They''ll recover after resting for three to five days. "You have to take care of your bodies too. Only with a healthy physique can you continue to bring glory to the country. I''ll go and take a look at the health reports of the others. The country is still waiting for me to report your health." Qin Dingkang looked at Ye Jian again and said kindly, "Take good care of yourself. Although the problem is small, it''s still a problem. If it''s a problem, you have to deal with it. You can''t just turn a blind eye to it. Once the problem bes serious, it''ll be toote to face it head-on." Ye Jian felt a surge of warmth in her heart when she received the care of an elder in a foreign country. Looking at Ambassador Qin, who was simr to Qin Xiu, Ye Jian, who had already guessed a possibility, nodded and thanked him. "Thank you for your concern. I''ve troubled you." She was very polite and well-educated. Ambassador Qin Dingkang left with a deep smile in his eyes. She was unyielding and had the aura of a soldier. What a great Chinese female soldier! Next, it was time to deal with some of their injuries. When the nurse picked up cotton balls to clean the paint on the faces of the Chinese special forces soldiers, they politely rejected her. The paint was used to disguise everyone''s appearance. Naturally, it couldn''t be washed clean. By the time the wounds on the eight of them were cleaned up, it was already midnight. While they were dealing with the injuries, Ambassador Qin Dingkang called back to the country and reported the physical condition of the eight people. There were no serious injuries. They were all small injuries. They just needed to be disinfected. ording to T6, he didn''t even want to get his wounds disinfected. He just wanted to copse on the bed and have a good sleep as soon as possible. Hence, when he was getting his wounds cleaned, he almost fell asleep. They were staying in the staff dormitory of the embassy. Everyone had their own single room. It was clean,fortable, and most importantly, safe. When the rest of the team members entered the dormitory, they didn''t even have the energy to shower anymore. They took some soap and washed their faces. Then, they wiped their faces slightly and fell asleep. They fell asleep on the ground, not touching the beds. Their bodies were too dirty. The heater in the room was turned on. They would sleep for a few hours to replenish their energy before climbing onto the bed to sleep. Ye Jian really wanted to take a hot shower. However, the wounds on her body were sterilized and couldn''t get wet for the time being. She could only ept her fate and change into clean clothes. Then, she washed her face before climbing onto the bed to sleep. It didn''t even take ten seconds for her to fall asleep. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian didn''t sleep. The two of them didn''t care about their small injuries and took a shower and washed their hair. They wore clean sports clothes and shorts before getting on the phone with Major General Yang. The two of them didn''t say anything in detail on the phone. They only mentioned a few sentences about the SFS border defense army''s malice. Just a few sentences were enough to let Major General Yang know what was going on. "Okay, we''ll talk about this when you return to the country. When Ye Jian''s injury is treated in the country, the military will arrange for domestic experts to diagnose her again. They won''t let her have any seque. Before you return to the country, take care of her." Major General Yang said seriously. Now, it was time for the male soldiers to take good care of the female soldier. It was only right for Captain Xia to take care of his girlfriend. It was reasonable for Li Jinnian to take care of his cousin. After ending the call, the two of them looked at each other. Then, they smiled at the same time. There was an indescribable glint in their eyes. Chapter 3031 Anxious ? It was already 2:40 am in Estonia. In China, it was 6:40 am. Ye Jian, who fell asleep the moment sheid down, didn''t know that Mr. Fu couldn''t find her at school. He was anxious and called Commander Xia. Thest time they ''coincidentally'' met at the airport, they exchanged numbers. Mr. Fu didn''t have any personal matters to talk about with Commander Xia, so he never contacted him. This time, if it wasn''t for the fact that his daughter, Ye Jian, wasn''t on duty in school and even herpanymander didn''t know where she went, Mr. Fu wouldn''t have contacted Commander Xia. At 6:50 am, Commander Xia had finished his breakfast and was reading the military newspaper sent by the guard. He didn''t hear his private phone when it rang. He only realized that someone had contacted him when the guard reminded him. Commander Xia took out his phone and looked at it. He immediately ced the newspaper in his hand aside and pressed the answer button. He smiled brightly as he said, "Engineer Fu, this is rare." Wasn''t it rare? In order to bring the two families closer, Commander Xia called his future inw on the fourth day after leaving his number. In the end, the notification said that the user had turned off their phone. He contacted Engineer Fu a few more times after that, but each time, he heard the same mechanical female voice saying that the user had turned off their phone. Only then did Commander Xia realize that it was extremely difficult to contact his future inw. When he wanted to look for him, he couldn''t reach him at all. Mr. Fu was in the scientific research field, so he didn''t have manyplicated thoughts. He never thought too much about things or people. However, at this moment, Mr. Fu was stunned. Why did Commander Xia''s voice sound like he had been waiting for his call? Why was he so enthusiastic? Mr. Fu found it a little strange, but he didn''t think too much about it. It was more important to find out about his daughter''s whereabouts. He didn''t exchange any pleasantries. After greeting themander-in-chief, he asked if he could contact Ye Jian''s captain. He wanted to know if Ye Jian had gone to the military unit for training. Since even the school didn''t know her whereabouts, Mr. Fu thought of the young captain in his daughter''s military unit. Last night, Commander Xia knew that the Chinese participants had achieved good results in the Eka Assaultpetition. Two hours ago, he received a call from Major General Yang. He knew that Ye Jian''s knees had umted fluid during thepetition that took ce over five days and four nights. Fortunately, it wasn''t obvious. Her condition could be observed for two days to see if the fluid would go away on its own. If not, she needed to undergo a small surgery to remove the fluid. At this moment, when Mr. Fu asked what Ye Jian was doing, Commander Xia couldn''t answer directly. Hence, he smiled and said, "Little Ye is indeed training in the team. I know this. I even saw her some time ago. "She''ll arrive at the capital city in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. After that, she''ll rest until school starts." There were only a few days left before school started! The schooling period started early in the military school. In the past few days, more and more military school students had returned to school. The first-year military school students had even reached the end of their initial military training for the summer vacation. Mr. Fu was very happy to finally know about his daughter. The father and daughter had special jobs and rarely contacted each other. Ever since they parted waysst time, they hadn''t even called each other. Now that they could meet in the capital city, it was naturally the best. With this news, Mr. Fu wanted to rush back to the capital city. After hanging up, Mr. Fu immediately took a taxi to the airport and rushed back to the capital city. As for Commander Xia, he wondered if he should arrange for the two families to meet for dinner the day after tomorrow and have a chat with each other. At the same time, he would invite the elders from both sides out. It was good for the families to have a chat. Chapter 3032 Pride

Chapter 3032 Pride

Commander Xia thought about this and decided to ask after the two soldiers returned to the country. If possible, it wouldn''t be toote to arrange a meal tonight. However, Little Ye''s knees were injured After returning to the country, she needed to go to the general military hospital for a detailed check-up. She was a role model in the military now. There couldn''t be any problems with her body. Ye Jian didn''t know that in order to look for her, her father had specially called Commander Xia to ask him. It was 7 am local time in Estonia. Ye Jian, who didn''t abide by her biological clock, opened her eyes. After sleeping for a few hours, she wasn''t so tired anymore. However, her body felt as if it had been crushed by a car. Her entire body was sore. After taking a hot shower, she felt much better. Ye Jian didn''t know if her otherrades had woken up. She didn''t feel sleepy, so she wore the military uniform that she kept in her luggage. She sat in front of her desk and flipped through the books on the geography of Estonia. After reading a few pages, her empty stomach reminded her that she needed to eat. Putting down the book, Ye Jian tidied her military uniform before pulling the door open. The other team members hadn''t woken up. Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian, who only slept at around four in the morning, hadn''t woken up either. The two of them were still sleeping soundly. The staff of the embassy had already woken up. The guards in the embassy had finished their morning exercise and were preparing to go to the cafeteria for breakfast. The working hours here were different from in China, where the official working hours started at 10 am. However, the staff of the embassy, including Ambassador Qin Dingkang, would go to work before 9 am ording to the working hours of the domestic government. Ye Jian, who stayed on the second floor, went downstairs and asked the guard where the cafeteria was. The guard immediately told Ye Jian that she could have a meal with the guards who had finished their morning exercise. He also contacted hisrades through the inte and asked them to wait for Ye Jian. They were all soldiers and had manymon topics to talk about. Ye Jian, who caught up with the guards, chatted with the four guards after a while. The atmosphere was harmonious. There was no sense of unfamiliarity or distance. "I''ve been here for two years. I knew about the Eka Assaultpetition. After understanding it, I knew that China had never been invited. At that time, I was quite disappointed. A few days ago, when I knew that China was invited to participate in thepetition, I was so happy that I couldn''t sleep that night. Our squad leader told usst night that the special forces soldiers sent by our country had achieved good results. Our entire squad was so happy that we felt like we were the ones participating in thepetition. I even saw my squad leader turn his back and secretly wipe his tears." A very young soldier who had been working at the Chinese embassy in Estonia for two years was very happy to talk to Ye Jian. One could tell from his energetic expression that he was proud that the Chinese soldiers could participate in the EIka Assaultpetition and achieve good results. Although they weren''t the ones participating in thepetition, they felt proud and excited when they saw their country''s soldiers achieve good results for their country. Now that this soldier was talking about it again, his eyes turned red. Another soldier said, "Don''t cry. Thest batch of veterans who''ve already gone back said that the first batch of veterans who came to guard the area were provoked by the local soldiers. Even after returning to the country, they still had frustrations pent up within them." That was a long time ago. It was when the embassy was established. The first batch of soldiers who came with the embassy staff had some conflicts with the local soldiers. The cause was very simple. The local soldiers looked down on the Chinese soldiers and deliberately provoked them. Their words were disrespectful. Chapter 3033 Fate ? Because the two countries had just established diplomatic rtions at that time, China chose to give in and not let the situation worsen. However, what happened that year left an unforgettable memory for the first batch of soldiers who came to guard the ce. Hence, the story was passed down by word of mouth. It reminded every soldier who came from the country to remember what happened that year and use that as a testament to improve their strength. They didn''t want others to look down on them. This kind of thing didn''t only happen in the Estonian embassy. It happened in other Western countries too. However, as China''s position in the international scene became more and more stable, the provocation gradually weakened. They had to remember the past and remind themselves at all times to work hard. In her past life, Ye Jian didn''t know about these things. Now that she heard the news, her heart felt as heavy as a rock. She couldn''t breathe properly. Wasn''t that what the SFS border defense soldiers were like? They provoked the Chinese soldiers all the time. Their words were so unreasonable that it made people angry. In the end, they didn''t even apologize to the Chinese soldiers. They pretended that nothing had happened and erased their disrespect for the Chinese soldiers. She was indeed very angry when she encountered such a situation. However, these voices would decrease until theypletely disappeared! "Things will get better. Things will get better every year. One day, those voices will disappear. They''ll take the initiative to shut up. They''ll know what ridiculous mistakes they made in the past. Things will get better." This was what Ye Jian said to the young soldiers stationed here. Only soldiers like them could understand this conversation. Her words struck a chord in the soldiers'' hearts. Even the smile on their faces deepened. The cafeteria was right in front of them. The 12 soldiers had their breakfast within the stipted time. They needed to show up for their shift immediately so that the other batch of soldiers coulde in for breakfast. They ate very quickly, but the sound of their spoons hitting the tes was very soft. asionally, there would bemunication, but it was only limited to work. Ye Jian didn''t feel ufortable sitting among them. When Ambassador Qin Dingkang walked in, he saw an unfamiliar female soldier chatting with the young soldiers stationed at the embassy. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he realized who the unfamiliar female soldier was. At this moment, Ambassador Qin Dingkang finally saw the female soldier''s appearance clearly. After pausing for a few seconds, he turned his head and looked at the young diplomat who came to Estonia for a business trip three days ago. There was a deeper meaning in his eyes. "Have your meal first. I''ll go over and greet them." Ambassador Qin Dingkang instructed the young diplomat beside him in a low voice, indicating for him to eat first. The young diplomat who came to Estonia for a business trip didn''t notice the soldiers eating at first. When he heard this, he looked to the front. Then, Ambassador Qin Dingkang heard this young diplomat, who was also his son, Qin Xiu, call out the young female soldier''s name in disbelief. "Ye Jian?" Qin Xiu was shocked. Here, he actually met Ye Jian, the woman he liked! "You know her?" Ambassador Qin Dingkang was surprised too. His son knew the young female soldier!" Qin Xiu acknowledged her and walked toward Ye Jian, who was eating white steamed buns. He hadn''t seen her for a long time, and there was no news of her. Yet, they met here. This made him think of a wordfate! Chapter 3034 Mountains And Rivers Wasn''t it fate that they met in a foreign country?! "You do know her. How do you know her?" Ambassador Qin Dingkang saw his son walking over and hurriedly stopped him. "Wait, you go to the side and eat. I''ll go over and greet her." How they knew each other was a long story. A deep smile appeared on Qin Xiu''s handsome face. He stared at Ye Jian and waited patiently. Ye Jian didn''t notice Qin Xiu yet. However, when she saw Ambassador Qin Dingkang walking over, Ye Jian immediately put down the steamed bun in her hand and stood up. Ambassador Qin Dingkang was already smiling brightly. He said to Ye Jian, "Good morning." Ye Jian felt that she was being rude. She bowed slightly to express her apology and greeted him politely. When Qin Xiu, who was sitting on one side, saw this, the smile in his eyespletely spread. He looked even more handsome. Soon, his gaze met Ye Jian''s. Qin Xiu raised his hand elegantly and greeted Ye Jian from two to three meters away. He saw a sh of surprise on Ye Jian''s face, and the smile on his thin lips deepened. Just like him, she was extremely surprised to see the other party. Last night, when she saw Qin Dingkang, Ye Jian vaguely guessed his rtionship with Qin Xiu. In the end, she saw Qin Xiu appear in front of her early in the morning. Even though Ye Jian was usually calm, she couldn''t help but be surprised. Qin Dingkang saw her expression and knew that she really knew his son. "I really didn''t expect to see you here. After we metst time, I wanted to look for you, but I''ve been putting it aside for various reasons. I''m really surprised to see you in a foreign country." Ye Jian was already sitting side by side with Qin Xiu. Across from them was Ambassador Qin Dingkang, who was smiling as they spoke. Hearing this, Qin Dingkang narrowed his eyes slightly and sized up his son. Today, Qin Xiu was a little talkative. Moreover, he was obviously happy. There was no need to mention the expression in his eyes. It was so gentle that even as his father, he was shocked to see it. He knew his son too well. He looked gentle and polite, but he was actually extremely cold and arrogant. This kind of gentle gaze Even as his father, he rarely saw it. Today, he was shocked to see Qin Xiu looking at the young female soldier with such gentle eyes. Qin Xiu, who had never fallen in love with a woman, seemed to be interested in this female soldier in front of him. No, he seemed to be very interested in her. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. "I didn''t expect it either. However, when I saw Mr. Ambassadorst night, I actually guessed your rtionship with him. I didn''t expect to see you early in the morning today." "Well, aren''t we fated?" Qin Xiu said gently. He had expressed his gentleness in a thousand different ways. His intentions were obvious. Unfortunately, Ye Jian was a female soldier who didn''t overthink such matters. She didn''t notice anything special in his words. In addition, Qin Xiu''s tone had always been so gentle, so she didn''t think too much about it. However, she knew that the word ''fate'' couldn''t be easily acknowledged. She changed her tone and smiled. "It''s coincidental, but I don''t think it''s too surprising when I really think about it. You''re a diplomat. It''s normal to meet you at embassies." Chapter 3035 The Love Rivals Meet Qin Xiu smiled. The Ye Jian he knew had always been so pure. She was so pure that every time he interacted with her, his love for her would deepen. He liked her purity. She wasn''t pretentious and didn''t belittle herself. She always maintained her personality. That was how pure she was. "Yes, you''re right. It''s normal to meet me at embassies." Since she didn''t acknowledge his use of the word ''fate,'' he wouldn''t push it either. He knew that she was a female soldier who paid attention to the distance between men and women. This reply gave Ambassador Qin Dingkang a better impression of Ye Jian, especially when he saw that she knew that he and Qin Xiu were father and son. Her gaze didn''t change at all fromst night''s short interaction to today''s meeting. Ambassador Qin Dingkang, who had always been strict with himself, had a high evaluation of Ye Jian. Hence, when he noticed his son''s thoughts, he didn''t stop him. Instead, he epted the discovery calmly. Now, it was obvious that Qin Xiu was the one who was hot-headed. The female soldier who was talking to him was not interested in Qin Xiu at all. She was not interested in Qin Xiu''s family background either. There was no need for Qin Dingkang to say anything. He just watched quietly. Qin Xiu didn''t ask Ye Jian why she was here. He knew the reason why. Hence, when he saw that Ye Jian was only eating steamed buns, he gave her his bowl of millet porridge. "You should eat some easily digestible porridge now. You can''t eat too many steamed buns for the time being." He was very thoughtful and concerned. Ye Jian, who was a little hungry, put the steamed bun aside and thanked him. Then, she took a small sip of the golden millet porridge. She and Qin Xiu had known each other for a long time. Their conversation wasn''t as distant as before. In addition, they had fought side by side in Lin Country before, so they were much more casual when interacting. It was a veryfortable interaction, so there was no need to pay too much attention. Ambassador Qin Dingkang took his time to scoop the millet porridge. When Qin Xiu looked over, he smiled meaningfully, making Qin Xiu feel a little awkward. He had forgotten that his father was right here! Ambassador Qin Dingkang was already used to his son''s forgetfulness. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who had woken up, opened his eyes. His eyelids kept twitching. After looking at the time, he got up from the bed. Three minutes had passed since he woke up, and he had already washed up and put on his clothes. He knew which room Ye Jian was staying in. After knocking three times, he pushed the door open and entered. It was a single room. When he pushed the door open, he could see the furnishings inside. His gazended on the neatly folded nket. Lieutenant Colonel Xia narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to go downstairs. His eyelids were still twitching. He raised his hand and pressed it down a few times, but it was the same. Lieutenant Colonel Xia asked where the cafeteria was and strode forward quickly. His little fox woke up half an hour earlier than him and went to the cafeteria to eat, but he didn''t apany her! Even if he rushed over now, the little fox should have already finished her breakfast. She would be preparing toe back to catch up on her sleep. The cafeteria was not far from the dormitory. The dormitory was at the back. There was a small sports ground between them and a row of green belts. In front was a two-story European-style building. After passing through the sports ground and bypassing the green belts, Lieutenant Colonel Xia''s gaze became a little dark. He saw his love rival talking to his girlfriend. He didn''t know what they were talking about. There was a deep smile on his love rival''s passable face. The gentle look on Qin Xiu''s face made him want to rush over and cover it with mud. They actually met here! Chapter 3036 Must Take A Shortcut

Chapter 3036 Must Take A Shortcut

aYe Jian, who was talking to Qin Xiu, didn''t see Xia Jinyuan yet. There were green belts on both sides of the road outside. Her vision was blocked, so she didn''t immediately notice the man whose heart was surging. "I can''t say that it''s hard. I like it, so I don''t feel tired. When I''m tired, I just sleep and rest for a while. When I think about my unfinished goal and why I came here, I''m not tired anymore." Qin Xiu asked Ye Jian if thepetition this time was tough and tiring. After thinking about it for a while, she replied. If it were anyone else, she would have smiled and changed the topic. However, Qin Xiu was different. She had seen his iron-blooded demeanor when he was negotiating with other countries. In the face of other countries'' soldiers with guns and bullets, he stood up for the interests of the country fearlessly. She had also seen his fearlessness and calmness in the face of bullets. Ye Jian admired Qin Xiu, who was a diplomat. She only admired him, not worshiped. The only person she worshiped was the man in her heart Lieutenant Colonel Xia. Qin Xiu could naturally hear Ye Jian''s respect for him. It was a kind of respect. This kind of respect wasn''t what he wanted. It was too distant. He didn''t like it. After he heard her answer, he stopped in his tracks. Ye Jian was puzzled. She thought that he had something to do, so she stopped too. She looked up at the slender young diplomat with broad shoulders and a narrow waist. Today, he was wearing a pure navy blue suit with a white shirt inside. He was wearing a tie of the same color as the suit. He didn''t look old at all; he looked elegant and handsome. There was no sun in the sky. It was gloomy and dim with the dark clouds pressing down. Qin Xiu, who was standing under a tree, narrowed his eyes. When he looked at Ye Jian, his hidden joy was faintly visible. The surroundings were too quiet, and this was a good time. The unspeakable joy finally manifested into something bigger within him. In an instant, his heart was filled with gentleness and the sweetness of anticipation for love. Qin Xiu wanted to confess. After a long careful consideration and repeated self-questioning about his thoughts, he could finally tell himself with certainty, ''Qin Xiu, you''ve fallen in love with the woman in front of you. You''re not looking to y with her or for a moment of refreshment. You really like this pure woman in front of you who works hard with her own ability.'' It wasn''t just pure love. It was deeper and stronger love. ''Qin Xiu, you''ve fallen in love with this woman who looks like the rising sun.'' At that moment, Qin Xiu knew that he needed to hurry up and confess. Fate had brought them together again. Both Lady Luck and Cupid were working together to make this happen for him. He had to seize the opportunity to confess. Only then would he not let down the fate of meeting her. Xia Jinyuan, who was striding over, was like a lion whose territory had been vited. His aura was cold, but he continued to walk on the pedestrian path. However, when he realized that something was wrong, he walked quickly and almost jogged. Then, he raised his long legs and walked straight through the knee-high bushes on the green belts. He took the shortest route and rushed over. This man had already pried his way into his territory. How could he still walk properly? Of course not! He had to take a shortcut! In order to chase away his love rival, Lieutenant Colonel Xia would definitely be in a hurry. Chapter 3037 Fighting His Love Rival Chapter 3037 Fighting His Love Rival After passing through the sports ground and crossing the knee-high bushes, Lieutenant Colonel Xia''s face wasn''t red and he wasn''t panting. He was just jealous. Finally, he shortened the distance between him and Ye Jian to only ten meters. This was the shortest path. There were no shortcuts left. Due to Qin Xiu''s sudden stop, Ye Jian turned her head and looked at him in confusion. Hence, she didn''t notice the jealous young lieutenant colonel behind her. In Qin Xiu''s eyes, there was only Ye Jian in the entire world. He was thinking about how to confess and subconsciously blocked out all the other things apart from Ye Jian. Hence, he didn''t see Lieutenant Colonel Xia either. "Why? Do you have something to do? Hurry up and go do your work. I won''t dy your business. You" He didn''t say anything for a long time, so Ye Jian thought that he had something to deal with. Before he could say anything, Ye Jian''s heart tightened. She was shocked by the darkness in his eyes. Instantly, she was enlightened. However, before that thought could stay in her mind for long, it was pped away from the depths of her soul. She didn''t want that thought to linger! So he hurriedly pped it away! Qin Xiu was an outstanding diplomat. Observation skills were a must for him. Ye Jian''s change didn''t escape his eyes. He knew that this smart girl in front of him had seen something amiss in his eyes. "Ye Jian, what you saw in my eyes just now was me" "Didn''t we agree to meet in your room at eight? Did you forget the time?" A clear voice came from behind and interrupted Qin Xiu''s next words. "I waited in your room for a few minutes and even packed your luggage, but you hadn''t returned." After saying a long string of words, Xia Jinyuan did not give Qin Xiu a chance to speak again. He knew what his love rival was going to say next. How was it possible for him to give his love rival a chance to speak? Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the familiar voice. She also vaguely guessed what Qin Xiu might say next. It was too unbelievable! She must be thinking too much! How was that possible?! Ye Jian felt that she might be thinking too much. No matter how she thought about it, it was impossible. Qin Xiu was a diplomat. He was young and promising, and he was as elegant as a noble young master Fortunately, she pped away the possibility in her mind in time. Otherwise, she would have made a fool of herself. Ye Jian smiled apologetically at him and turned around. She naturally replied to the lieutenant colonel, "I remember. I met Qin Xiu in the cafeteria just now. We hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so I chatted with him for a while. On the other hand, we see each other every day. I can chat with you whenever I want." She didn''t need to say much. She hadn''t seen one of them for a long time while she saw the other every day. Obviously, she was more intimate with thetter. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was filled with jealousy and rubbing his fists secretly, immediately felt at ease. He didn''t have the thought of smearing mud on his love rival''s face anymore. He walked closer and stood beside Ye Jian. The distance between them wasn''t about an arm''s length. Instead, he stood side by side with Ye Jian. He was so close that Ye Jian only needed to turn her head to rest her head on his shoulder. This was an intimate distance between lovers. Qin Xiu, whose heart had already sunk, saw the close distance between the two of them. The corners of his mouth were curved into an unchanging smile, as if he didn''t understand the rtionship between the two of them. However, when he looked at Ye Jian gently, his gaze was so deep that it was like a dark vortex in the depths of the sea. Chapter 3038 Love Rival Combat Mode Chapter 3038 Love Rival Combat Mode "Counselor Qin, long time no see." Xia Jinyuan reached out his hand elegantly. There was a smile on his handsome face. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m really surprised." No, it would be more urate to say that he was shocked! He almost confessed to his girlfriend! The elegant Lieutenant Colonel Xia had many thoughts in his mind. Counselors were diplomats with positions lower than the ambassador in the embassy. Counselors were divided into minister counselors, administrative counselors, business counselors, economic counselors, cultural counselors, and education counselors. Counselor Qin Xiu was higher than ordinary counselors. Xia Jinyuan didn''t directly call Qin Xiu ''Ambassador Qin'' like his otherrades. Ambassadors were the highest positions in the embassy. Although Qin Xiu was the youngest diplomat, he hadn''t be an ambassador like his father. Ever since he knew that Qin Xiu was a powerful love rival, Lieutenant Colonel Xia couldn''t help but investigate him. Although he was the same age as Qin Xiu and was from the capital city, their paths werepletely different. When he was young, he took the arrogant path. When Qin Xiu was young, he took the path of a Merit Student. Although Qin Xiu raced for a period of time, that was only during the rebellious stage of his youth. The rest of the time, he was still a Merit Student. The arrogant student couldn''t get along with the Merit Student. They were also from the same capital city, so it was normal that they didn''t have any friendship. After privately investigating him, what Lieutenant Colonel Xia learned made him gasp. No wonder Qin Xiu could be the youngest diplomat. He had knowledge, courage, and intelligence. Coupled with his passable looks and background as a diplomat, he was the best bachelor in the eyes ofdies! Such a powerful love rival must be taken seriously and defended against firmly. He couldn''t give the enemy any chance to invade! Lieutenant Colonel Xia had already started his love rivalbat mode. As for Qin Xiu, he also enteredbat mode. He didn''t see wrongly thest time. The woman he fell in love with had an extraordinary rtionship with the young master of the Xia family. He reached out his hand and shook hands with Xia Jinyuan elegantly. He smiled and said, "Hello, Captain Xia. I didn''t expect to meet you here either. I''m indeed surprised." He was so surprised that he wanted to pull Ye Jian to another ce to confess. It was his miscalction! Thest time he met Ye Jian in the military, he saw her with Old Master Fu''s grandson, Li Jinnian. He should have known that since Ye Jian was participating in the Eka Assaultpetition, Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian might be too. He was so immersed in the surprise of meeting Ye Jian that she forgot to think. If he took a wrong step, his confession would fail. A hint of frustration shed past Qin Xiu''s eyes. It was no longer suitable for him to confess, nor was it suitable for him to continue chatting with Ye Jian. He didn''t want to know her rtionship with Xia Jinyuan at the moment. In order to prevent Ye Jian from feeling awkward the next time they met and to ensure he could continue to interact with Ye Jian he had to leave. "Ye Jian, I have something to deal with. Let''s talk another day." In order to make it easier for them to meet in the future, Qin Xiu didn''t hesitate anymore. At the same time, he took out a fountain pen from his pocket and a note to write down his cell phone number in the country. "We''re so familiar with each other, but we don''t have each other''s cell phone numbers. It doesn''t make sense. This is my cell phone number" He wrote down a string of numbers and passed it to Ye Jian. There was a hint of persistence in his smiling eyes. "I hope to receive your message when I return to the country." He had already started making a move. The dy just now allowed Qin Xiu to instantly understand that love was the same as negotiation. There was no hesitation. If one understood what one was thinking, one had to attack immediately and not hesitate. However, the opportunity had passed. He could only wait for the next time. Chapter 3039 Trying To Do Something Bad Chapter 3039 Trying To Do Something Bad Xia Jinyuan''s smiling gaze slowly slid down from his love rival''s face. Then, itnded on the note. He slowly raised his head, and the smile in his eyes faded. He did feel a sense of danger. Qin Xiu knew that Xia Jinyuan''s rtionship with Ye Jian was not simple, but he was still making a move. It could be seen that this Counselor Qin was not as gentle as he looked. That was true. As a diplomat who always interacted with other countries in meetings and fought for his country, how could he be as gentle as he looked? Gentle and elegant was his temperament. He looked easy to talk to, but he was actually domineering and wouldn''t be defeated easily. Ye Jian took the note. She didn''t say that she would send him a message. Instead, she smiled and said, "I rarely use my phone in school. The school doesn''t allow me to use my phone either. Please forgive me if I can''t send you a message in time." If Qin Xiu''s intentions were like what she thought just now, she must avoid arousing suspicion. She didn''t want the rtionship between them to be tooplicated. She had Captain Xia, a man who loved her. No matter how good the men outside were, none of them could rece Captain Xia in her heart. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he looked at Qin Xiu. Then, he said slowly, "Excuse me, Counselor Qin. Ye Jian and I have something to do too. Goodbye." "Goodbye, Captain Xia." Qin Xiu wasn''t rude. He controlled his emotions and said politely to Ye Jian, "Goodbye, Ye Jian." There would be a time when they would meet again. He would take his time and leave first. From this, it could be seen that the youngest diplomat, Qin Xiu, had extraordinary boldness. He was decisive and didn''t beat about the bush. It suited his status as a diplomat. Looking at his back, Xia Jinyuan''s eyes turned cold. "Just now, Qin Xiu and I" Ye Jian had already realized that something was amiss. She subconsciously wanted to exin to Xia Jinyuan, but Xia Jinyuan smiled gently and dotingly. "It''s indeed a joy to meet friends in a foreign country." Then, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head. The gentleness in his eyes was sweet like honey water. "I want to have breakfast. Apany me?" There was no need for her to exin. She hadn''t done anything wrong. She took his feelings into consideration and used her actions and words to tell Qin Xiu what her rtionship with him was. He would dote on, pamper, and love this little fox. No one else would be able to get close to her! Ye Jian''s bright eyes seemed to be sparkling like diamonds. A smile bloomed on her beautiful face. It was as clear as crystal. The scenery in the sky was not as good as the faint smile of the person in front of her. "Okay, I''ll apany you." Xia Jinyuan couldn''t help but tighten his grip. He looked around coldly. There were two cameras in front of them, one on the left and one on the right. There was also a hidden camera at the corner of the roof. Even themppost had an embedded hidden camera. He turned around and scanned the area like an X-ray. After a while, he found a total of six cameras nearby. There was only one ce that was convenient for him to do bad things "Ye Jian,e over here and take a look. THe embassy''s office building adopts a Gothic style. We can''t go out for a walk, but we can walk around the embassy and experience the differences of a foreign country." Lieutenant Colonel Xia found a good ce and looked around naturally. After confirming that there were no staff members from the embassy, he walked over first. At the same time, he found an excuse to coax Ye Jian. Chapter 3040 Youre Bad Chapter 3040 You''re Bad Ye Jian didn''t see Xia Jinyuan''s intention. Hearing what he said, she really took the time to admire the architecture of the embassy. As she looked up, she followed Xia Jinyuan. The office building of the Chinese embassy in Estonia adopted a gothic style. The pointed arches, ribbed arches, and flying arches were the main features. It had an atmospherepletely different from the ancient Chinese buildings. Xia Jinyuan stood under the flying arch. His gaze gradually changed as he stared at Ye Jian, who was defenseless against him. She was truly admiring the scenery of the embassy. Herck of defense against him made his breathing tighten. He stood there and waited for the woman he loved the most to walk to his side. Ye Jian observed carefully. The architecture of the embassy was very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it was, it couldn''t bepared to the robustness of the man beside her. After taking a few nces, she saw him standing under the flying arch and looking at her with a gentle smile. Ye Jian''s face turned hot. She hurriedly walked over. "Stop looking. Hurry up and eat breakfast. There''s millet porridge. It''s good for the stomach. It''s suitable for people who haven''t eaten properly for a few days and nights." "Come to me." Xia Jinyuan didn''t move. He reached out his hand to the woman who was three steps away from him. His gaze turned gentle as it enveloped Ye Jian. "Come to me. Look at me." ''Come to me Look at me.'' Ye Jian''s face, which was already a little hot, turned red. Even her fair ears were red. "Come here." He spoke softly again, and his eyes became gentler. Ye Jian, whose cheeks were as beautiful asyers of pink petals, muttered softly, "What do you want me to look at? I look at you every day. You might as well have breakfast early." They were only three steps away. Ye Jian moved closer. Just as she did, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Ye Jian was caught off guard by Xia Jinyuan''s sudden show of strength and fell into his arms. Before she could scream, he kissed her. Ye Jian was stunned for a moment. When she regained her senses, she was anxious. This was not a ce for the two of them to be intimate. H-He Why was he so bold? She was about to faint from his impudence. "Mmm Let go of me. Let go of me." Ye Jian was so nervous that she could only mutter incoherently. Her mouth was filled with his scent. It was refreshing and clean, but it was also extremely strong. It was like a wine with a high alcohol percentage. After a while, she felt dizzy and her legs went weak. Sheid softly in his arms. She couldn''t exert any strength, as though her limbs had turned to jelly. "We''ll be seen Uh Let go of me, Captain Xia." Ye Jian''s limbs were weak, but she couldn''t suppress the nervousness in her heart. She was really afraid that someone woulde over and see the two of them hiding here. Her struggle was a little fierce. After eating breakfast, she had regained her strength. She exerted so much strength that Xia Jinyuan almost couldn''t hold her. He let go of her lips and pressed his thin lips against her ear. "Don''t move. I observed the ce just now. There''s no one, and there are no cameras. It''s very safe. But if you move again, you might be captured by the camera. Be good. Don''t move." His hot breath sprayed on her ears. It was so hot that Ye Jian''s neck turned red. "This isn''t Sob" Before she could finish her sentence, he sucked on her earlobe. She gritted her teeth, her unfinished words turning into a soft moan. It was delicate and resonating. It was a decadent sound. Chapter 3041 Too Bad Chapter 3041 Too Bad "Don''t move. If you move someone will see you." Xia Jinyuan''s deep and seductive voice entered his ears. In an instant, Xia Jinyuan''s breathing became heavier and hotter. Ye Jian was extremely embarrassed. This fellow When he asked her toe over to look at the scenery just now, he clearly had the intention of kissing her! She actually didn''t realize it. She really thought that he wanted her to admire the architectural design of the embassy. Then, he fell into his gentle trap step by step. Why was he so bad? Afraid of being discovered, Ye Jian, who was shy, didn''t dare to move. Her earlobe was bitten by him, and he even sucked on her sensitive neck. An electric current surged through her. The feeling was so numbing that Ye Jian''s eyes were misty. Her dark eyes became moister. They were bright and resplendent like ck pearls that had been washed by water. "Don''t do it here, Captain Xia. Someone will find us. Hurry up and let go" She didn''t even dare to raise her voice. Her voice was soft like a kitten. The more nervous she was, the more she didn''t dare to speak loudly. The softer her voice was, the more it tortured Xia Jinyuan He was in deep trouble. He was so ufortable that he pressed Ye Jian against the wall. Then, he squeezed his body to the side and moved his footsteps. He squeezed her inside. His back was facing the outside. He pulled her into his arms and wrapped her tightly. "They can''t see you. You''re in my arms now. I''ll block you. Don''t put your hands around my neck. If you don''t have any strength, grab my cor tightly. Be good. Don''t open your legs and close them Don''t stretch them out With me blocking you, don''t be afraid." His hot thin lips kissed her neck hurriedly. He kissed her from the side of her earlobe to her chin. His strong kisses made Ye Jian''s face turn red and hot. She had no choice but to raise her head and neck Her weakest and most lethal neck waspletely exposed. He kept kissing her with his hot thin lips. When she heard what he said, Ye Jian was so anxious that tears welled up in her eyes. "Captain Xia let''s not stay here. Let''s go back to the dormitory. Let''s go back to the dormitory" She didn''t grab his cor. Instead, she pressed her hands against his firm chest and didn''t allow him to get close to her. The space below the flying arch was too small. It was so small that the two of them were just touching each other. If they were any closer, they would be captured by the cameras outside. Ye Jian didn''t even dare to push him away. She was afraid that if she did it too abruptly, something would happen. She was afraid, but Xia Jinyuan''s body was tense. He couldn''t stop kissing her. However, when she begged softly, his heart softened. No matter how tense his body was, he had to bear with it. "Let me catch my breath" As expected, he stopped kissing her. He buried his head in Ye Jian''s shoulder and neck as he panted heavily. There was a fire burning in his body and heart. It was so hot that his body was about to explode Seeing that he had stopped, Ye Jian''s weak legs finally had some strength. "Are you done? Don''t pant. The guards who are changing shifts will pass by here when they go to the cafeteria to eat. Let''s walk." Afraid that he would kiss her again, Ye Jian spoke softly. She didn''t understand what ''catching his breath'' meant, and Xia Jinyuanughed involuntarily. Then, he pressed his slender and tall body against hers as he smiled evilly. "I haven''t caught my breath yet. How can I catch my breath while walking? I''ll beughed at." He even deliberately pressed on Ye Jian''s crotch area so that she could clearly understand what he meant by ''catching his breath.'' Chapter 3042 Captain Xia Is So Bad That It Makes People Panic Chapter 3042 Captain Xia Is So Bad That It Makes People Panic Ye Jian wasn''t as experienced as Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who grew up in the Imperial City. When she heard his baffling words, she thought that he purposely said that he would beughed at if he were to walk when he hadn''t caught his breath because he wanted to me her. She had never seen anyoneughing at someone else for panting while walking! Besides, it was impossible for him to not be able to catch his breath. After all, he was a soldier. "Captain Xia, are you still going to cling to me? If you continue to cling to me, I''ll really be angry." Ye Jian tried her best to press herself against the wall. In order not to let the cameras outside see what the two of them were doing, Xia Jinyuan tightened his grip. "It''s not the panting you''re thinking of. I need to hide a little." Xia Jinyuan buried his head in Ye Jian''s neck and smiled. "If I don''t hide properly, I''ll really be a joke." During the break, Lieutenant Colonel Xia was mischievous. In order to let Ye Jian know what he needed, he deliberately pressed on Ye Jian''s crotch area so that she could clearly understand what he meant. Ye Jian understood when he leaned closer! How could she not understand? It made her panic. Her face started burning uncontrobly again. Her weak body stiffened, and she didn''t know where to ce her hands and feet. As it turned out he really couldn''t go out and walk. He indeed needed to hide. Ye Jian stopped talking. She knew that if she continued, she wouldn''t be able to win him. It was better to remain silent and let him Hmm Cough Let him catch his breath first. His tall body pressed down on her. His aura surrounded Ye Jian until she was breathing in it. He leaned against herzily. His handsome nose was pressed against the skin on her neck. His breathing was still heavy and rapid. He didn''t have any intention of calming down. Ye Jian''s breathing was messy. She tried her best to stand up straight. The back of her hands were pressed against the cold wall. She tried her best to shrink herself and minimize the chance of being exposed. Neither of them spoke. They just stood there quietly as if the entire world had fallen silent. Ye Jian''s heart was pounding. It was a little chaotic and sweet. She felt sweet for the short time they hugged. Time slowed down a little because of the two of them. Ye Jian closed her eyes and lowered her head. She leaned quietly against the head buried in her neck. The two of them were like mandarin ducks that had crossed their necks. They snuggled up to each other and waited for each other. Xia Jinyuan didn''t continue making things tough for himself. After finally calming down, he raised his head from her neck. His tall and big body stretched out and blocked Ye Jian''s gaze. "I really just wanted to kiss you just now Just like this" Lieutenant Colonel Xia suddenly lowered his head and kissed Ye Jian''s red lips. " Just like this, but I underestimated the temptation you gave me. If I''m not careful, I might lose control." Ye Jian couldn''t feel the sensation on her thigh anymore and knew that he had calmed down. Just as she heaved a sigh of relief, he suddenly kissed her again. Ye Jian''s heart skipped a beat again. She was afraid that he would do the same thing again. In a moment of desperation, she raised her hand and covered his mouth tightly. Her eyes were filled with nervousness as she said, "I''m done admiring. If you''re still not going for breakfast, I won''t apany you anymore!" Chapter 3043 Showing Off Chapter 3043 Showing Off Her nervousness made the smile on Xia Jinyuan''s handsome face deepen. His eyes were filled withughter. His thin lips were still curled up. He gently brushed past Ye Jian''s palm and hugged her slender waist. He didn''t let her retreat anymore. Instead, he leaned into her arms. "Why are you so timid? It''s not a big deal even if they see us. I''m here." If they really saw them, with the little fox''s current ability and military achievements, who would say that dating would dy her studies? The school wouldn''t say much, but it was possible that they would have a talk with her. In addition, the mastermind had yet to surface. Although he was not afraid, he had to be wary. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead again. Then, he really let go of her. "The flight is at two in the afternoon. I''ll go to your roomter. I''ll have breakfast first. You can go back to the dormitory to rest." Ye Jian didn''t want to apany him to eat anymore. She nodded. Seeing that he was retreating, she quickly tidied her cor and moved sideways. She left from the other side of the flying arch. She saw Xia Jinyuan standing at the same spot andughing. Why was she so cute? She was so afraid, but she couldn''t bear to push him away. His little fox was really a soft-hearted little fox. Yes, she was only soft-hearted to him. To other people such as Qin Xiu, she didn''t even want to give him her private number. Although the little fox was slow in love, she was smart. Qin Xiu''s actions just now clearly made her sense something, but she definitely thought that she was thinking too much. That was why she said those words when she took Qin Xiu''s cell phone number. She didn''t reject him, but she also told Qin Xiu that he was just an ordinary friend to her. Once she got busy, she might not remember him. Through this matter, it wasn''t hard to tell that although the little fox was soft-hearted, she was also hard-hearted. She was very cold to the people and things she didn''t miss. When Counselor Qin left, his eyes no longer contained a smile, and he looked a little gloomy. However, it was fine! Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was no longer jealous, walked briskly to the cafeteria to eat. Qin Xiu, who had left, was not so rxed. He was rejected by the woman he loved before he could show his feelings. Without any hesitation, she rejected him in another way to protect his dignity. Qin Dingkang pushed open the door of his office and saw his son standing in front of the window that looked out on the street. His hands were in his pockets, and he stood motionless as if he was thinking about something. When he closed the door, he deliberately made some noise. Qin Xiu, who was standing and thinking, turned around. "Dad, the document is on your desk. Take a look. I''ve tranted the information from the meeting. I need you to review it." He naturally took out his hands from his pockets. Qin Xiu, who had turned around, was no longer as cold as before. He had an extremely simr aura to Ambassador Qin Dingkang. "Okay, take a seat first. I''ll see if there are any problems." Ambassador Qin Dingkang walked around to his desk and sat down. He opened the document and looked at it quietly with a serious expression. After he finished reviewing, Qin Xiu immediately stood up and waited for instructions. His personal matters didn''t affect his work. The document that had been reviewed and signed was handed back to Qin Xiu. Qin Dingkang didn''t ask his son to leave immediately. Instead, he pointed at the chair in front of his desk and smiled. "You''ll be returning to the country the day after tomorrow. You''ll be busy again at two in the afternoon. Since we have time, let''s have a chat." Chapter 3044 Too Late In Pursuing The Woman He Loved Chapter 3044 Too Late In Pursuing The Woman He Loved Qin Dingkang and Qin Xiu rarely met each other throughout the year. It had been almost a year and a half since thest time they met. They were both diplomats and loved their jobs. The father and son were the same kind of people. They focused on their work and didn''t care much about their families. Hence, it was no wonder that Madam Qin was in a hurry to arrange a blind date for Qin Xiu. She wanted him to get married as soon as possible and give birth to a grandchild for her to take care of. It was too cold to guard such a huge house alone. Ambassador Qin Dingkang had never interfered with his son''s marriage. To him, it was fine to let nature take its course. There was no need to force it. Just like now, the madam was in a hurry to arrange a blind date for their son at home. Every time the married couple spoke, it would take no less than three sentences before she would change the topic to their son not cooperating with her arrangements. He even refused to attend the blind date banquet that she arranged on the grounds that he was busy with work. This made her lose her dignity. As her husband, hearing these words made Qin Dingkang have a headache. However, he also knew that it was not easy for his wife to be alone at home. When he asked her toe over, she said she was worried about their son, who was temporarily working at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Beijing. She insisted on finding a girlfriend for him, one that she was satisfied with. That was why she stayed back. What was the point, however? Was their son looking for a girlfriend or was she looking for a girlfriend? Why did she have to be satisfied with the woman? Wouldn''t it be enough if their son was satisfied? Ambassador Qin Dingkang, who had been subjected to his wife''sints during every call, nned to have a good chat with his son, Qin Xiu, in his limited free time. He wanted him tofort his mother when he returned to the country. If he had a woman he liked, he should tell his mother directly and everything would be solved. Qin Xiu took the document and sat down. He didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he seriously checked if every page had been reviewed and signed by the ambassador. After he finished flipping through the pages and confirmed that there were no mistakes, Qin Xiu closed the folder and smiled. "What do you want to talk to me about?" "Let''s have a chat. We can talk about work and personal life." Ambassador Qin Dingkang leaned against the back of the office chair leisurely and looked at his son who was even more outstanding than him. As a father, he felt very proud. He was no longer as serious as before. There was more kindness in his eyes. "Let''s talk about workter. Let''s talk about your personal life first. "You''re 27 years old this year. You''ll be turning 30 soon. You''ve made some achievements in your career. Have you considered finding a woman, getting a marriage certificate, and starting a small family for yourself?" They had never talked about personal life. Now that they were suddenly talking about it, Qin Xiu changed into afortable sitting position. He calmed down for a moment before saying, "Did you notice something? Did I expose myself so easily?" Was he admitting that he was interested in that Chinese female soldier? Qin Dingkang''s interest was piqued. "It''s not obvious, but you''re my son and I''m your father. I can see some clues. Qin Xiu, I think you''re a failure. I can tell that the woman doesn''t know that you like her. "If you like her, you have to pursue her. Tell her your feelings. It''s useless to wait for the rtionship between you two to improve before bringing it up. You have to know that a good woman doesn''t have to worry about not having suitors, especially since she''s in a military unit where there are many male soldiers eyeing her. If you''rete, you might bete for life." After all, he was an elder. He had experienced many things, and his experience was not something young people like Qin Xiu couldpare to. He hit the nail on the head and exposed the heartache of a man who was toote in pursuing the woman he loved. Chapter 3045 Because Its Her Chapter 3045 Because It''s Her Qin Xiu rarely talked to his parents about personal matters. He was a little unustomed to his father''s straightforwardness. He cleared her throat and said, "I''ve actually known her for a long time. I knew her when she was still studying in Uncle''s school. At that time, she was only in her second year." This time, it was Ambassador Qin Dingkang''s turn to adjust his sitting position. Did this mean that his son started liking the female soldier when she was in grade eleven? Just now, in the cafeteria, he saw that she was wearing the military uniform of a military school student. That meant that she was still studying in a certain military school. Her age was about the same as what he guessed. She was around 20 years old. She was around 16 or 17 years old in senior high. She was so young, but Qin Xiu had already liked her? Ambassador Qin Dingkang picked up the thermal cup on his desk and took a sip of hot tea to hide his shock. "Don''t think too much. At that time, I lost my way at Uncle''s school. She sent me back to Uncle''s office. She was still so young. She was still a senior high student. Don''t think of me as a beast." Qin Xiu exined when he saw this. ''Beast Xia,'' who was having breakfast, expressed his innocence. "After that, we met on and off. I suddenly realized that I had a good impression of her after encountering an avnche on the other side of a snow mountain one time. When we were most helpless and in need of help, she came alone from the snowy peak with a bright light. Dad, at that time, I actually thought that I might be buried in the snow until my entire body was frozen stiff. I thought no one would discover me, but she came bringing hope." He recalled the time when Ye Jian appeared in his vision. The figure that stepped on the light was like an ancient sword that broke out of the ground and rushed into the night. With a snow-white light, it instantly split open the darkness in front of him at a time when he couldn''t see any hope. It allowed him to see hope and the future. Just like that, the woman, whom he had known for many years and had only met a few times, barged into his heart. He fell hopelessly in love with her. Qin Xiu had never told his family about these things. As his father, this was the first time Ambassador Qin Dingkang heard that his son, whom he was proud of, had encountered an avnche. Even though it had been so long and his son was still sitting in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate. As it turned out, the female soldier that the generals of other countries praised was also his son''s life savior. It was just that Qin Dingkang frowned slightly. He thought of his wife in the capital city. "Did you mention it to your mother? It''s such a big matter. You should mention it. Also, where is thatdy from?" "She''s from Anyang. I heard my uncle mention her family situation. When she was young, her parents died early. Her mother is a martyr, and her father was an honest farmer." Qin Xiu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Ye Jian''s family situation. He liked Ye Jian, and it had nothing to do with her family. He also knew why his father asked this. Hearing this, Ambassador Qin Dingkang sighed softly in his heart. "Although this is the first time I''ve met her, I like her very much. She''s capable and talented. I have a very good impression of her. Also, she saved your life and is the savior of our entire family. But Qin Xiu, just the fact that she saved your life isn''t enough for your mother and grandmother to ept her. Qin Xiu, what do you n to do? "If it''s just dating, let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t make things difficult for a gooddy. If you want to get married, you have to face the problems in our family. You can''t let such a gooddy suffer because of this." Chapter 3046 Rely On Your Abilities Chapter 3046 Rely On Your Abilities When Ambassador Qin Dingkang said ''family problems,'' he was referring to Old Madam Qin and his wife. Old Madam Qin came from a prestigious family in the capital city and was most concerned about social status. Madam Qin was the same. She even had a deeper opinion than her mother-inw. A pretty daughter from a humble family was not within the scope of her choice of a daughter-inw. Especially since Qin Dingkang had an elder brother and a younger brother. The wives of the two families were all from prestigious families, so Madam Qin paid more attention to this matter. Old Madam Qin was still easy to talk to. Among her grandchildren, she liked Qin Xiu the most. As long as Qin Xiu liked someone, she would like them too. In addition, she was old now. No matter what happened at home, she didn''t interfere. It was up to the family to make the decisions. Hence, the only problem at home was Madam Qin. Qin Xiu couldn''t help butugh. "Dad, you''re thinking too far ahead. It''s still uncertain if she and I will be together. I do like her a lot. When I met her in the cafeteria today, I even thought that this was our fate. Unfortunately" He stopped and sighed softly. His slender fingers rubbed his temples helplessly. Ambassador Qin Dingkang, who was listening attentively, couldn''t help but ask, "What''s unfortunate?" Qin Xiu said helplessly, "Unfortunately, I was interrupted before I could confess. With her intelligence, she probably guessed my thoughts. Next, I have to think about how to woo her." Especially when there was such a powerful opponent! However, before that, he needed to confirm if Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan were together. If the two of them were together, his bottom line wouldn''t allow him to do anything shameless. If Xia Jinyuan was still pursuing her, he wouldn''t give in. He would see who would win the girl in the end. "It doesn''t matter even if she knows. Take the chance next time. I support your decision. It wasn''t easy for you to meet someone you like. You should chase after her. Even if you don''t get her, you won''t have any regrets. As for your mother, I''ll handle her. What era is it now? As long as the woman is good, everything will be fine." Ambassador Qin Dingkang supported his son. He had a good impression of Ye Jian when he saw herst night. Today, her natural and unrestrained actions only strengthened his impression of her. He''d be very happy if these two youths could get together. "Don''t mention this to the family first. It''s unknown if we''ll be able to get together. I''m not sure if she''ll like me. If there''s really a possibility, I''ll talk to the family." Qin Xiu didn''t think that the problem at home was a big problem. Whether he could woo Ye Jian and make her his girlfriend was the biggest problem. Before wooing Ye Jian, he needed to confirm Xia Jinyuan''s rtionship with Ye Jian. When he said that, Ambassador Qin Dingkangughed loudly. "You have to have some confidence. My son isn''t bad either. When your mother called, she couldn''t help but show off to me. She said that a madam wants to introduce her daughter to you, and someone else wants to introduce their niece to you. You''re so popr. You have to have some confidence. "Leave your mother to me. She''s so picky that your sister doesn''t even dare to return to the country. She carries a camera and takes photos of the scenery all year round. Some time ago, your mother even told me that she wants to introduce your sister to Commander Xia''s son. If I remember correctly, Commander Xia''s son is the same age as you. Your sister is a year older than him!" Chapter 3047 Gentleman Chapter 3047 Gentleman At the mention of his eldest daughter, Ambassador Qin Dingkang felt helpless. His wife''s aggressiveness and his daughter''s stubbornness had caused his eldest daughter to not have a family yet. Marrying their eldest daughter into the Xia family Qin Dingkang didn''t know why his wife would have such thoughts. "Your grandmother and Old Madam Xia are at odds with each other. Even though she''s old now, nothing has changed. The two families don''t even have any interactions, but your mother still dares to think like this. Isn''t she messing around? "When you get back, remind your mother that if she continues to be so picky, your sister might never be able to get married!" Talking about Commander Xia''s son Qin Xiu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He looked at his father, who was worried about his cousin, Qin Ying, and smiled. "Commander Xia''s son is at the embassy now. You saw himst night. He''s also a top bachelor in the eyes of wealthydies in the capital city. It''s normal for Mom to have such thoughts." Only then did Ambassador Qin Dingkang know that the son-inw candidate that his wife had her eyes on was currently in the embassy. He was also a young soldier who had participated in the Eka Assaultpetition. He only knew that China had sent eight special forces soldiers to participate, but he didn''t know the names of every special forces soldier. Commander Xia''s son He met him a few years ago. It was said that he had gone to the army. He didn''t know what happened after that. He didn''t expect to meet him here. "Their identities have not been revealed. Don''t mention it when you go back. You can''t reveal anything to your mother either. Just pretend that you don''t know about this." Ambassador Qin Dingkang didn''t have the urge to take a look. The call from the country asked him to personally make arrangements to wee them. They also pointed out that the soldiers couldn''t walk around casually. Thus, Qin Dingkang knew that the identities of the special forces soldiers needed to be kept a secret. He didn''t arrange for them to stay in a hotel and directly arranged for them to stay in the embassy. Now that his son knew the identities of the two special forces soldiers, he wondered if he should let Qin Xiu go outside. However, since he would be leaving in the afternoon, there was no need. The conversation between the father and son naturally ended. Ambassador Qin Dingkang started to arrange for the eight Chinese soldiers to return to their country. They would take a civilian ne back to the country. All the boarding procedures still needed to be connected to the Estonian military. They could only board the ne and leave after confirming that nothing could go wrong. The procedures for going back were much moreplicated thaning here. The ambassador had to arrange everything. What Qin Dingkang didn''t expect was that Qin Xiu, who had left his office, would quickly meet another special forces soldier he knew. In the Chinese embassy in Estonia, Qin Xiu didn''t expect to meet three Chinese soldiers he knew on the same day. Li Jinnian looked at Qin Xiu, and Qin Xiu looked at Li Jinnian. Both of them were clearly surprised. Lieutenant Colonel Xia stood at the side with a calm expression. Facing his love rival, he maintained a good demeanor. Li Jinnian and Qin Xiu looked at each other and smiled. They felt that this was a coincidence. "You''re the third person I know that I''ve met here. My father will definitely regret arranging for me to stay at the embassy this time. He should''ve let me stay outside." Qin Xiu smiled and shook his head. "First, it was Ye Jian. Then, it was Young Master Xia. Now, I met you. The three of you are acquaintances that I never thought I would meet here. What a coincidence." A coincidence? Li Jinnian felt that it was one too. "It''s indeed a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. We have something to talk to Ambassador Qin about. Let''s talk when we''re back in the country." Li Jinnian didn''t stop to exchange pleasantries. The two of them were just casual acquaintances. They weren''t at the stage where they would stop and chat. Chapter 3048 Three People Meeting Chapter 3048 Three People Meeting Their appearance allowed Qin Xiu to understand the rtionship between Ye Jian and them. Thest time he met Ye Jian in the military, she was with the two people in front of him. It could be seen that their rtionship was extraordinary. "Let''s talk after we return to the country." Qin Xiu smiled and nodded. Then, he nodded at Xia Jinyuan before leaving calmly with the folder. Xia Jinyuan could maintain a good gentlemanly demeanor, and so could Qin Xiu. The three top bachelors from the capital city had a short chat with each other in a foreign country. They brushed past each other and had their own work to do. They didn''t have much time to chat. After Qin Xiu left, Li Jinnian looked at Xia Jinyuan in confusion. Q King''s attitude toward Qin Xiu was a little too cold. In the afternoon, the eight special forces soldiers left the embassy and took a car to the airport to return to the country. At this moment, Qin Xiu was attending a business meeting. He had already entered the process of exchanging views, arguing with the other party, and expressing his opinion. After the discussion ended, the two parties would enter negotiation again. Only then could they reach a mutual agreement on this meeting andplete diplomacy. Qin Xiu wasn''t the main staff member in the meeting. He was a diplomatic staff member who tranted the other party''s words. After quickly tranting the other party''s words, he quickly wrote down his views, opinions, and the other party''s loopholes. China needed to focus on negotiating and gain irrevocable benefits. Although he wasn''t the main spokesperson, he was definitely an important person who couldn''t be ignored at the conference table. Especially when he asked a few sharp questions, the representative who was negotiating couldn''t help but sweat. This was a diplomatic negotiation about a ''semi-embargo.'' It concerned the important interests of China''s trade exports. Due to the interference of certain Western countries, the ports that were originally open to China were implemented with a ''semi-embargo,'' thus achieving a boycott of Chinese trade. This was an important negotiation to improve the export. "We cherish the trade link between the two countries. Our country''s economy has been growing continuously. Now, Wall Street has already started a financial storm. The scope of the impact is so wide that manypanies in many countries have suffered heavy losses. During the Asian financial crisis in 1997, not only was our country not affected, but it even became a beneficiary. Trade and export are mutually beneficial actions between the two countries. The semi-prohibition will not only harm the friendship between the two countries but also cause many businessmen to lose the market they rely on to survive" Qin Xiu, who had entered the negotiation, was calm andposed. His handsome eyes contained a sharpness that couldn''t be looked at directly. asionally, he would look up. His cold gaze would pass through the thin lenses of his sses. He was calm, reserved, and elegant. He had a deep understanding of Estonian culture. Most of the time, he was like a spring breeze. Sometimes, when he spoke, he even had a smile on his face. He used his elegant gentlemanly demeanor to negotiate with the other party''s negotiator with the interests of the country. The meeting started at two in the afternoon andsted until six in the evening. After an intense discussion, the trade negotiations between the two countries came to an end, and they reached a preliminary mutual agreement. Next, they had to negotiate and fight for it repeatedly. asionally, they would give in and establish a ''win-win'' strategy together to achieve the benefits they hoped for. After walking out of the venue, Qin Xiu raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was already a few minutes past six in the evening. At this moment the woman he liked had already boarded the ne and returned to the country. He wondered if she would contact him. He hoped that she would. He really hoped that she would contact him. Chapter 3049 Special Comfort Chapter 3049 Special Comfort Qin Xiu wasn''t given much time to think about the woman he liked. There might be another negotiation tonight. After a short moment of rest, he didn''t even manage to have dinner. Qin Xiu started preparing for the next round of negotiations. This concerned China''s foreign trade. Personal matters were put aside first. National affairs were the most important thing. It had been 19 hours since Ye Jian and the rest arrived at the airport in the capital city. As the timezone was five hours earlier than Estonia, it was five o''clock when they arrived at the capital city. There were no flowers or apuse. There were no reporters or media surrounding them. There were onlyrades greeting them. Just like when they went overseas, they also came back amidst silence. "Fellows, you''re amazing. When we received Major General Yang''s call, the entire team was in an uproar. When we were having our morning exercise, we shouted louder than before." V8 hugged Sparrowhawk tightly. Not only did he hug him, but he also punched Sparrowhawk''s back. He was so excited that his eyes were red. Amazing! They actuallypeted with the Western countries and got into the top five. Sparrowhawk coughed repeatedly. "You don''t dare to hug the captain, so you hugged me and hit me, huh? You''re too vicious. Let go of me!" "Don''t say it out loud. Let me hit you a few more times. I got so excited by the news that I broke the iron bed in the dormitory. I spent all night welding the bed back together. That thing was so difficult to weld! It took me an entire night to weld it." V8 took the time to hit Sparrowhawk a few more times. Last night, he shook the bed until it fell apart, but he didn''t manage to vent his excitement. Now, he hugged hisrades and hit them a few times. He felt much better. Sparrowhawk cursed in a low voice. He punched back a few times and said in a low voice, "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint you. If not, you would''ve stabbed me instead of hitting me." "Hahaha, you''re right." V8 finally let go of Sparrowhawk. He secretly wiped his eyes to stop the tears that were about toe out. It was embarrassing to cry like this! He wiped his tears and said, "You''re right. I really don''t dare to hug him. He threw me once. The memory is still fresh." Back then, he had justpleted a huge task with the new captain and couldn''t control his emotions. He pounced over and hugged the captain who had fought with him for the first time. In the end, he was thrown back by him, and the impact almost shattered his tailbone. That was the only time. After that, he didn''t dare to pounce on him anymore. Sparrowhawk, whose eyes were red, punched V8''s chest again. On the other hand, J5 and Xia Jinyuan gave each other high-fives. J5''s eyes were red too, and his expression was happy. His voice was a little hoarse as it floated into everyone''s ears. "With you leading the team, we never suspected anything. You didn''t disappoint us! Wee back, Captain." "Won''t I be a failure if I make you suspect me?" Lieutenant Colonel Xia raised his eyebrows. His reply was arrogant, but it was also a show of his ability. J5 agreed and nodded. "That''s right. That''s why you won''t ever fail. However, Captain, if you really fail, we won''t say much. At most, we''ll say behind your back that you''re usually so arrogant but you were taught a good lesson overseas!" If outsiders heard this, they would probably take it seriously. However, Xia Jinyuan was their captain. He understood everyrade. What J5 said was true. He was just reminding him not to feel so pressured. Even if he really failed, hisrades wouldn''t say anything. They had gone through thick and thin together. This was their way of consoling. Chapter 3050 Hidden Merit And Fame Chapter 3050 Hidden Merit And Fame Soldiers didn''t need thefort of anyone else. They needed to be tougher, colder, and manlier! When J5 and V8 saw Ye Jian, they gave her a thumbs-up. Their female soldier was amazing! It was said that her attacks were urate, fierce, and ruthless. She made those unconvinced fellows dejected in the end. They didn''t even dare to say anything! This was how it should be. They would use their strength to suppress them. ''Let''s see who dares to say anything!'' Ye Jian cupped her fists and waved her hands to show that she was ''hiding'' her merit and fame. Everyone burst intoughter. When Big Whale, who came to wee his captain, saw this, he said regretfully, "Back then, if we had fought for her, she could''ve joined our team. "Unfortunately" He now had to watch a good soldier go to another team. Li Jinnian didn''t find it unfortunate. No matter which team his cousin went to, she would always be his cousin. He said calmly, "There''s nothing unfortunate about it. It''s not bad to be able to watch her seed like this." "" Big Whale, who didn''t know anything, was stunned. Why did this sentence sound a little different? Didn''t he say before that he didn''t like Ye Jian? Didn''t he say that he didn''t have any feelings for Ye Jian? Why did his words still cause misunderstandings? "Don''t think too much. I''ll tell you about my rtionship with Ye Jian in the future. Q King is a jealous man. Don''t let him know your thoughts." Li Jinnian saw through hisrade''s thoughts and exined calmly. He carried his luggage and prepared to board the car. Big Whale was the only one from the Storm Commando team who came. He had the chance toe and fetch them because he was in the capital city. The otherrades were still training at the seaside in the south. They couldn''t afford to neglect their training even for a day. The bus could seat 11 people. The bus arranged for them was the bus that the team usually used. The group of people got on the bus and talked non-stop. Major General Yang had been waiting at the military headquarters for a long time. The bus drove into the military headquarters. Major General Yang''s heart surged with passion when he saw the young soldiers standing in front of him. Among the young people, the oldest was only 31 years old. The rest were not even 30 years old. Ye Jian was the youngest. She was only 20 years old. At the age of 20, she brought back the most valuable personal medal for the country and became the most dazzling star in the entire team. The military was proud of her outstanding results! He saluted the young soldiers who came back with glory. He was proud of their performance! The major general took the initiative to salute. The young people in the line saluted back at the same time. When they reached the conference room, Major General Yang was asking many questions when Commander Xia rushed over. He was concerned about everyone''s physical condition and asked Ye Jian about her knees. He also told Ye Jian that she would go to the military hospital tomorrow for a detailed check-up to see if she should be treated using Western medicine or Chinese medicine. Ye Jian didn''t think that it was a big deal. After resting, her knees didn''t hurt as much as before. However, Major General Yang had already made arrangements. She didn''t insist on not going to the hospital. It was good to have a check-up. She didn''t want any illnesses to ur. After returning to the country, the eight of them had obvious smiles on their faces. Even Li Jinnian, who had always been cold and reserved, smiled slightly the entire time. He looked extremely rxed. It was indeed something to be happy about. At 7:10 pm, Commander Xia, whose meeting had ended, got out of the car. He didn''t walk step by step. Instead, he walked two steps at a time. Even the confidential secretary behind him couldn''t keep up with him. Chapter 3051 Something Happened To The Old Master Chapter 3051 Something Happened To The Old Master Commander Xia walked into the military office lobby and strode toward the elevator. He didn''t notice that Xia Jinyuan''s future father-inw was sitting on the sofa on the left side of the lobby. Lieutenant Colonel Xia''s future father-inw, Chief Engineer Fu Yusheng, had just arrived. At first, he rushed back at around five in the afternoon today. Halfway through, he received a call from his butler. Old Master Fu identally fell while taking a walk and was currently being sent to the hospital. When Mr. Fu heard this, he immediately rushed to the hospital and only returned to the military half an hour ago. Hence, he missed his meeting with his daughter, Ye Jian. Mr. Fu, who had returned to the military headquarters, didn''t see Ye Jian and didn''t know if Commander Xia''s meeting had ended. Hence, he sat in the reception hall and waited. He nned to wait for her. At this moment, Mr. Fu saw Commander Xia and immediately stood up to greet him. "Commander Xia" Commander Xia, who was serious, suddenly heard his future inw''s voice. Only then did he remember that he had asked his future inw toe to the military to wait. He was so busy today that he forgot about such an important matter! He immediately changed his direction and turned around to face Mr. Fu. "I''m sorry! I was so busy that I forgot our agreement. Engineer Fu, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting!" He calcted the time. If his future inw had started waiting at five o''clock, it would have already been two hours. The two were both high-ranking generals. Their military uniforms made them look like soldiers. Coupled with their military ranks, the primary level military officers walking out of the elevator and passing through the lobby slowed down their footsteps. Mr. Fu smiled and said, "I''m the one who''s disturbing you. I just arrived and didn''t wait long. They should have already returned." Mr. Fu wanted to know if Ye Jian had arrived at the military headquarters. In addition, he had already made an agreement with Commander Xia. He didn''t say anything polite and asked directly. "They''re back. They''re reporting now. Engineer Fu, please wait a little longer. After this ends, we''ll have dinner like we said before." The two families would have dinner together so that the children of the two families could interact more in private. He could also interact more with his future inw, Engineer Fu. Commander Xia was a pragmatic and action-oriented person. When it was time to act, he would definitely act. He wouldn''t hesitate or consider too much. In this aspect, Xia Jinyuan was very simr to Commander Xia in chief. However, Mr. Fu couldn''t make it for the appointment. He sighed and said, "I''m afraid I''ll have to miss the appointment tonight. Old Master went out for a walk and identally tripped. He''s lying in the hospital now. When he knew that my girl had returned to the capital city, he urged me to bring his precious granddaughter back for him to take a look. "Commander Xia, I''m sorry about tonight. I can only apologize to you another day." Old Master Fu was injured? Commander Xia didn''t care about the meal anymore. His expression changed slightly as he hurriedly asked, "How''s the situation? Is it alright?" "He''s old, and his bones are loose. There''ll be a problem even if it''s a slight hall. His hip is fractured. After all the tests, he''s undergoing surgery now. Before Old Master entered the operating room, he strictly ordered me to bring my girl over tonight. Look, I rushed over without guarding the operating room." In the past, hip fractures were also known as thest fracture in one''s life. Once a fracture urred, it would be fatal if it caused all kinds ofplications. Old Master Fu endured the pain and listened to the doctor''s diagnosis personally. He then urged Mr. Fu to bring Ye Jian over so that he could see her when he came out of surgery tonight. Chapter 3052 Family Chapter 3052 Family That was because the old man knew that if his hip fracture caused all kinds ofplications, he wouldn''t be able to survive. While the situation was still optimistic, he wanted to see his granddaughter, who had just returned home. Mr. Fu knew what Old Master Fu was thinking. He was also worried that something might happen. When Old Master Fu entered the operating room, he came to the military without any dy and waited for Ye Jian toe out. Commander Xia''s heart sank when he heard that the old man had a fractured hip. "Okay, Engineer Fu! Sit here for a while more. We''ll be down soon." "Thank you." Mr. Fu thanked her sincerely. There was no time to lose. Commander Xia immediately walked toward the conference room. He turned around and took a few steps before rushing back. "Engineer Fu, I''ll go overter too. Why don''t you go to the hospital first? I''ll bring Ye Jian to the hospital immediately after the meeting. How about that? "Although Old Master has already entered the operating room, it won''t be good if he doesn''t have a rtive waiting for him outside. I''m afraid that the hospital staff will need to look for you halfway. Rush back to the hospital first. I''ll definitely bring Ye Jian over." After weighing the pros and cons, Mr. Fu, who was obviously anxious because of Old Master Fu''s fall, nodded and agreed. "Okay, sorry to trouble you." Mr. Fu left quickly while Commander Xia quickly arrived at the conference room. Commander Xia''s arrival marked a new round of reporting. However, it wasn''t as detailed as when the soldiers reported to Major General Yang. After all, Major General Yang was the leader of the Xueyu unit. Commander Xia wouldn''t let the soldiers of the Xueyu unit jump over Major General Yang and tell him more details. After they came back, the captain in charge of thispetition would hand in a detailed report. At that time, Commander Xia would be able to understand more details of thepetition from the detailed report. The conference room wasn''t arge conference room. It was only about 20 square meters. There was a circr willow conference table in the middle. Major General Yang and Commander Xia sat at both ends while the eight participating special forces soldiers sat on both sides. Commander Xia spoke very quickly when he asked questions. He asked the special forces soldiers to make it short. He asked them to pick the important points. There was no need to borate on the details. Xia Jinyuan immediately sensed something amiss. His father, who was sitting above, probably had something very urgent to deal with. That was why he asked them toplete the report as soon as possible. "The SFS border defense soldiers targeted our soldiers. They also spread unrealistic rumors in thepetition that severely affected the image of our soldiers. If this matter isn''t resolved properly, it''ll undoubtedly fuel the arrogance of the SFS border defense soldiers. "ording to observation, the SFS border defense soldiers have already started to use tactics to Westernize. It can be seen that this country has already fully implemented the Western militarization and has reached a good cooperation with the United States." Not only did Xia Jinyuan lead the team during thepetition, but he had also observed the interactions between the Western countries at all times. After secretly observing, he memorized everything and reported it immediately after returning to the country. Ye Jian sat upright with her hands on her knees. She looked straight ahead and listened to the reports of the two captains quietly. The other team members rarely spoke. After Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian finished reporting, Commander Xia picked Big Eel and Sparrowhawk from the team for questioning. The report ended at 8 pm. Even though they tried to keep it brief, it stillsted until 8 pm. The eight special forces soldiers stood up and prepared to watch Commander Xia and Major General Yang leave. Commander Xia stood up and said, "Ye Jian and the two captains will stay. The rest of you can go back and rest." Chapter 3053 Impatience Chapter 3053 Impatience "Roger that!" The five special forces soldiers who could leave followed Major General Yang out. T6 even closed the conference room door. Commander Xia nced at Ye Jian. His gaze made Ye Jian''s heart jump. Xia Jinyuan tightened his grip. Xia Jinyuan could still guess things if his father asked Ye Jian to stay back with him. However, he also asked Demon King Li to stay back. His father looked at Li Jinnian after looking at Ye Jian. Many possibilities had already shed past Xia Jinyuan''s mind. If there was a lot of progress in the case of Martyr Sun Xueqing, then only Ye Jian and himself would need to remain. Why would the Demon King be asked to stay back? Hence, it shouldn''t be about this. The Demon King stayed back. Old Xia even nced at the cousins. Could it be Could it be Xia Jinyuan, who had thought of a possibility, tensed up. He was sitting with Ye Jian to begin with. Now that the two of them were standing, they were much closer. When Xia Jinyuan heard the sound of the conference room door closing, he subconsciously reached out his left hand toward Ye Jian''s wrist. "The three of you, follow me to the hospital. Old Master Fu went out for a walk around five in the afternoon. He didn''t pay attention to the ground, tripped, and broke his hip. He''s undergoing surgery at the general military hospital." Li Jinnian''s and Ye Jian''s hearts tightened. Xia Jinyuan was already holding Ye Jian''s hand tightly so that she could feel more at ease. When Commander Xia said that the old man was undergoing an operation in the hospital, Xia Jinyuan could clearly feel Ye Jian''s body swaying. His little fox valued kinship the most. Now that she finally found her home and her grandpa, she was very afraid of losing everything. Ye Jian was indeed afraid. Fractures weren''t scary. What was scary were the variousplications that could happen after a fracture. That was what scared her. Because she knew a little about it, Ye Jian felt her vision turning ck. Her body swayed uncontrobly. Just as she was about to reach out to support herself on the edge of the conference table, a strong arm held her. "Don''t panic. Old Xia held the meeting for almost an hour. This means that Grandpa''s condition is still alright," Xia Jinyuan said in a low voice. Li Jinnian asked in a low voice, "Commander-in-Chief, do you know how my grandfather is doing?" "Chief Engineer Fu told me that the old man was still conscious before he entered the operating room. Chief Engineer Fu went to the hospital to take a look." Commander Xia had already walked to the door. The cousins couldn''t sit still. They wouldn''t waste any time. The group of people took huge steps. Although their steps were huge, they were steady. There was no sign of panic at all. They only saw a group of soldiers walking with huge steps. Because they needed to imnt steel rods and the old man was old, the surgery took a very long time. Ye Jian and Li Jinnian rushed to the hospital. The light outside the operating room was still on. Mr. Fu wasn''t sitting down. He stood in front of the operating room, looking up at the light quietly. The old master entered the operating room at 5:37 pm. It was already ten minutes past nine. The surgery wasn''t over yet. Mr. Fu was getting more and more anxious. Why wasn''t he out yet Just as he was thinking about this, he heard footsteps behind him. Mr. Fu immediately thought of who it might be. He turned around abruptly and saw his daughter. She was wearing a neat military uniform and low-heeled ck leather shoes that were distributed for all the female soldiers. She was walking faster and faster from the corridor. When she saw him, she jogged over. Chapter 3054 The Most Scary Thing Chapter 3054 The Most Scary Thing The moment she ran, Li Jinnian and Xia Jinyuan jogged after her as well. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of Mr. Fu. When Ye Jian saw Mr. Fu, she was still a little out of breath. Before she adjusted her breathing, she asked anxiously, "How''s Grandpa? Dad, did the doctor say anything? When did he enter the operating room? Why isn''t it over yet? Did the doctore out to tell you anything?" She asked a series of questions without stopping. Mr. Fu saw his daughter and his nephew, Li Jinnian. At the same time, he saw his daughter''s captain. He didn''t have much time to think about why his daughter''s captain came over and held Ye Jian''s hand. Mr. Fu hurriedly replied, "It''s alright, it''s alright. Everything is alright. Grandpa is old and needs to get steel rods imnted, so the surgery might take a longer time. "Don''t be anxious. It''s nothing." His daughter''s face was as pale as paper. It could be seen how worried she was about Old Master. She had just returned to the Fu family for less than a year and was already so concerned about Old Master Fu. It could be seen that although they hadn''t seen each other for nearly 20 years, it didn''t stop them from getting closer. Li Jinnian, who was standing at the side, heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. However, the tightness in his chest hadn''t dissipated. The old master was old and needed to be imnted with steel rods. If the surgery was prolonged, there would be many uncertain factors. It was not the time to feel at ease. It could only be said that the current situation was still good. "That''s good. That''s good" Ye Jian muttered. Even her face had turned red. During the more than an hour drive from the military headquarters to the general military hospital, Ye Jian was suffering in her heart. She was afraid that something would happen to her grandpa. She was so afraid that her hands and feet were trembling in the car. Her fingers were so cold that it was a problem for her to curl them up. She had been looking forward to having a family for two lifetimes. Now, she finally had it. She was afraid that before she could be filial and let her grandpa enjoy his family life again he would leave her forever like Grandpa Gen. She was so afraid of that happening. Now that she heard that everything was alright, Ye Jian couldn''t help but close her eyes and breathe heavily. The gloominess in her heart eased a little. Commander Xia heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she was fine. "Little Six, bring Little Ye over." Commander Xia spoke and gestured for Xia Jinyuan to help Ye Jian sit down first. Her knees were injured. The pain had gotten better, but she still had to be careful. Commander Xia didn''t mention Ye Jian''s ailment. He was afraid that Mr. Fu would be worried again, so he only let his son hold onto her first. Then, he said to Li Jinnian, "Hurry up and help your uncle sit for a while. I don''t know how long he''s been standing." With themander-in-chief around, Mr. Fu didn''t have to worry much. He would arrange everything like a family member. After sitting down, Mr. Fu came back to his senses and apologized to Commander Xia. "Thank you for going through all this trouble tonight. You even sent the two of them over personally. When I saw the two of them, I finally heaved a sigh of relief." His nephew was beside his daughter too. When Old Master woke up and saw them, he would be happy. Commander Xia waved his hand and sat down. "You''re wee. Your old man and my old man are best friends. You don''t have to be polite with me." "I got my Little Six toe over too. Engineer Fu, if you need anything, just tell him. There''s no need to stand on ceremony." The Xia family must help with their future inws'' family matters! Xia Jinyuan, who had sat down with Ye Jian, really admired his old man for getting him toe here! How could Mr. Fu let Xia Jinyuan help? Moreover, he was his daughter''s captain. Chapter 3055 Family Chapter 3055 Family Mr. Fu thanked Commander Xia and Xia Jinyuan. As for the rest, Mr. Fu, who was still worried about the old man, didn''t think too much about it. Actually, as long as Mr. Fu was a little more careful, he would definitely be able to see something. However, Mr. Fu was worried about the old man who was undergoing surgery. He only had his daughter in his eyes now, so he wouldn''t pay attention to anything else. On the other hand, because Li Jinnian and Ye Jian appeared in the hospital at the same time, Mr. Fu, who treated Li Jinnian as his biological son, couldn''t help but ask, "Jinnian, why did youe with your cousin? Were you resting in the military unit?" His nephew was on duty at the sea in the southernmost part of China. Like him, Li Jinnian might not be able to return home all year round. Sometimes, he woulde to the capital city for a meeting before leaving overnight. They were all soldiers. They didn''t have much time to be at home. Mr. Fu''s daughter was the same. After graduating from the military school, she wouldn''t have the time to stay at home anymore. Li Jinnian sat down and replied respectfully, "I happened to meet her. I knew that Grandpa took a fall, so I came with my cousin." There was no mention of participating in thepetition. With the cousins around, Mr. Fu felt much more at ease. He said to Ye Jian, "Before Old Master entered the operating room, he asked me to bring you over. When you meet Grandpa, have a good chat with him. In the next few days, if you and Jinnian are free, apany Old Master in the hospital and make him happy. "As long as the patient is happy, he''ll eat well, sleep well, and recover quickly. It''s rare for the two of you to serve Old Master together. Now that you''re back in the capital city and Old Master is injured, serve him well, alright?" "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll apany Grandpa well. Cousin is a little busy, so I''ll apany him for the rest of the time." Ye Jian''s expression changed. She held Mr. Fu''s hand and said considerately, "Have a good rest too. I''ll take good care of Grandpa." Just like what her father said, it was rare for her toe back to the capital city. Naturally, she had to apany her grandpa and take good care of him. There were still a few days before school started. She would apany her grandpa until school started. Unfortunately, she couldn''t take leave. If not, she would want to take leave too. Li Jinnian hadn''t taken leave. ording to the original n, he had to return to the team by five o''clock tomorrow afternoon. However, if he returned to the team now, he would be worried about Old Master Fu. After Ye Jian finished speaking, he lowered his voice and said, "Uncle, I''ll call the team now and try to take leave for a week to take good care of Grandpa." It was usually very difficult for soldiers to take leave. They wouldn''t take leave casually. Some soldiers didn''t even go back home to see their parents and grandparents when they were on missions. Li Jinnian said that he would try to take a week off. But because he had left the team for too long, it might be hard to get his leave approved. "No need, no need. Your matter is more important. Your cousin and I will be fine." Mr. Fu knew that it was difficult for his nephew to take leave. He was a soldier too, so he could naturally understand. Hearing this, Li Jinnian was silent for a while before nodding with difficulty. He stood up and faced the door of the operating room. His back view was oppressive. Commander Xia couldn''t say anything about the Fu family''s matters. Li Jinnian was a navy soldier, so Commander Xia had no say about the approval of his leave application. However, he could still give some advice on who could apany the old man. "Engineer Fu, listen to my advice and let my Little Six stay behind to apany you. He and Little Ye arerades, and our families are close friends. Why are you still being polite with me? "It''s settled. You don''t have to say anything else. If the two elders in my family knew about this, they would agree with my arrangements." It wasn''t to let Xia Jinyuan perform. It was because the Fu family was too small. Commander Xia sighed in his heart. Chapter 3056 Unusual Chapter 3056 Unusual Commander Xia thought about how Old Master Fu fell and was hospitalized for surgery. The number of family members apanying the old master could be counted with three fingers. Then, he thought about Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia at the old residence. He didn''t n to return to the old residence at first, but when Old Master Fu was pushed out of the operating room, he said a few words to Xia Jinyuan and reminded him to take good care of Old Master Fu before rushing back to the old residence overnight. In August, the moon was bright and clear in the capital city. The crescent moon hung high in the sky and sprinkled cold light on the ground. Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia, who were sitting in the gazebo in their backyard. They each sat on a rocking chair. They admired the moon and chatted. Young couples were usually constantly by each other''s side. When they were old and were husband and wife, they would chat about family matters and asionally argue. These days were leisurely. Commander Xia''s sudden return and the butler''s announcement gave Old Master and Old Madam Xia a shock. They thought that something had happened that required Commander Xia to run back to the old residence sote at night. When Old Master Fu was mentioned, Grandpa Xia didn''t say anything for a long time. After hearing Commander Xia say that he had arranged for Little Six to apany him to take care of the old man, the silent Grandpa Xia nodded and said in a lonely voice, "That''s the right thing to do. Your Uncle Fu has been aloof from worldly affairs for his entire life. He and your aunt have dedicated their entire lives to the country. Now that he''s old he needs to be taken good care of. "You did very well. Let Little Six apany him more. The reason why there are so few people in the Fu family is because times were tough at that time. It''s this country that owes your Uncle Fu." Every word hit the listener''s heart like thallium, suffocating them. Even Commander Xia''s breathing felt stagnant. Commander Xia nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll make arrangements. I won''t let Old Master Fu be short-changed. I''ll send two guards over tomorrow and arrange for a nurse to serve him. After Little Ye and Little Six leave, let them take over immediately." "Okay, settle this matter properly. Also, get the butler to arrange a car. I''ll go to the hospital with your mother tomorrow morning to visit." When he heard that his best friend had fallen and needed surgery, Grandpa Xia''s mood dropped a lot. He didn''t have the mood to admire the moon and chat anymore. He stood up and said to Old Madam Ye, "Let''s go back to the house. I''m old now." Hearing that, she panicked. "Get up slowly. Take it easy." The old madam had a nervous expression on her face. Old couples had each other to apany them. How good would it be to have apanion when they were old? If Sister Dingxiang hadn''t left, Old Fu wouldn''t be so lonely. At least he would have apanion. Commander Xia supported the old madam while the butler supported the old master. They returned to the house one after another. When the old master and the old madam fell asleep, Commander Xia stood in the courtyard until the lights in the room went out. Then, he turned around and left. He had toe back more often to see his old parents. Xia Jinyuan said the same thing to Ye Jian. "Come back more often to apany Grandpa in the future. Be it me or you, as long as we return to the capital city, we cane over to apany Grandpa." "Yes." Ye Jian sniffed her nose, which was a little stuffy. She sat beside the bed with Xia Jinyuan and apanied the old master who had not woken up due to the anesthesia. Neither of them realized that Mr. Fu was standing outside the ward. He frowned as they looked at the two people guarding the ward. Why did he feel that something was off? Li Jinnian, who went to the nurses'' station, came back carrying two nkets over. Mr. Fu asked him, "Jinnian, do you think there''s something going on between your cousin and her captain?" Chapter 3057 Do You Support It? Chapter 3057 Do You Support It? Mr. Fu was a researcher. When he was young, he gave all his love to Ye Jian''s mother. Later on, he devoted his entire life to scientific research and made huge contributions to missile research and development. Hence, he didn''t pay much attention to his surroundings. Mr. Fu thought that Xia Jinyuan was too cold to his daughter. This could be seen from their encounter at the airport. Secondly, Ye Jian was too young. She was still a student. Although she was already 20 years old, in Mr. Fu''s eyes, she was still a child. How could a child fall in love? The second point clouded Mr. Fu''s judgment. Tonight, Commander Xia asked Xia Jinyuan to stay and take care of the old master. Xia Jinyuan didn''t object at all. After the old master surgery, he stayed by Ye Jian''s side. Wherever Ye Jian went, he would go. Seeing this, Mr. Fu felt that something was wrong. Sensing that something was off, Mr. Fu stood at the door and observed for a while. Although the two of them in the ward didn''t do anything intimate, Mr. Fu felt that there was something going on when they looked at each other. However, he wasn''t sure. His nephew, Li Jinnian, happened to be walking over, so Mr. Fu asked in a low voice. Li Jinnian''s hands, which were hugging the nkets, paused. What did the two of them do inside to let his uncle discover their rtionship in advance? He didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he took a step forward and stood in front of the ward door. He looked inside through the ss window in the middle of the ward door. There was nothing wrong How did his uncle notice that something was wrong? "What makes you think that there''s something going on between the two of them?" Li Jinnian asked. Mr. Fu hurriedly pulled his nephew to the side. He leaned over and took a look. His heart was in a mess as he took off his military cap and ced it in his hand. He touched the top of his head with his other hand and frowned slightly. "I can''t tell what''s going on. I just feel that there''s something different about the two of them. Also, don''t you feel that Commander Xia is a little different tonight?" He wasn''t just a little different. There was a huge difference. Commander Xia treated the Fu family''s matter as his own family''s matter. Li Jinnian thought about it but didn''t say it. He nodded, indicating that it was true. "Right? You can tell that there''s something different too." Mr. Fu''s expression turned even more serious. It was as if he had encountered a huge problem in research and development. For a moment, he couldn''t exin it. "He asked his son to stay, and I couldn''t reject him. But this isn''t suitable at all. However, Commander Xia and his son did it naturally." Li Jinnian sighed in his heart. It had been hard on his uncle. The man only realized that something was amiss now. When his cousin came home for the first time and Xia Jinyuan apanied her, Grandpa could tell that something was amiss between the two of them. As for his uncle he only realized it today. It could be seen that his uncle never thought that his cousin would find a boyfriend so early. "Then would you support it if my cousin got into a rtionship?" Li Jinnian didn''t tell him about the rtionship between the two of them directly. Instead, he wanted to scout the way first. He wasn''t doing it for Xia Jinyuan but for his only cousin. Mr. Fu frowned. "How old is your sister? How can she fall in love so early? Also, she''s a military school student. Although there''s no explicit rule against military school students dating, this is an unspoken rule that needs to be followed." Chapter 3058 Not A Small Matter Chapter 3058 Not A Small Matter Li Jinnian could tell that his uncle didn''t support his cousin''s puppy love. That was true. No parent would support their child in falling in love early, especially not a Chinese family. Chinese families were not as open-minded as Western families. His uncle was a very open-minded person, but his cousin''s identity was special. If his cousin was an ordinary university student, it would be fine if they dated. However, she was a military school student. Dating was not a small matter. Mr. Fu didn''t think that it was a small matter either. He said in a low voice, "She should study hard in school and serve the country. This is something every military school student should do. Even if she wants to date, she''ll have to wait until she graduates and gain a foothold in her position before she can consider dating. "In my base, there are many unmarried researchers in their mid 30s. She''s only 20 years old. There''s no hurry for her to fall in love." It was obvious that Mr. Fu was against it. It was even more impossible for Li Jinnian to tell the truth. Moreover, he also felt that it was not suitable for his cousin to fall in love too early. However, the rtionship between his cousin and Xia Jinyuan was extraordinary. They had been through many storms. In his cousin''s world, Xia Jinyuan was the one who shielded her from the wind and rain at the right time. Most of the time, Xia Jinyuan was the one pushing his cousin to climb to greater heights. He was strict during training. Sometimes, Li Jinnian felt that he couldn''t do what Xia Jinyuan did. Xia Jinyuan did dote on his cousin, but he didn''t dote on her like a greenhouse flower. Instead, he doted on his cousin until she was confident in herself. Even if the two of them separated one day for some reason, his cousin would still have her foundation. This kind of pampering was far better than sending flowers today, bags tomorrow, diamonds the day after tomorrow, and a house after that. Xia Jinyuan did love his cousin very much. It could be seen from his eyes. After learning about his cousin''s knee injury, the pressure on Xia Jinyuan''s body became extremely low. Even after Ambassador Qin Dingkang asked the doctor, Xia Jinyuan was still worried and immediately asked the doctor his own questions. When Xia Jinyuan was on the phone with Major General Yang, he even asked Major General Yang to arrange for the best expert to treat his cousin. There was no anxiety on his face, but one could tell from his words and actions. Just now, when Grandpa was pushed out of the operating room, his cousin suddenly stood up and plunged her head forward. Xia Jinyuan, who was guarding the side, reacted quickly and held his cousin. He said softly, "Be careful. If you fall and hurt yourself, how can you take care of Grandpa?" Xia Jinyuan doted on his cousin and loved her very much. He waspatible with his cousin. However, his uncle made it very clear that his cousin was too young to fall in love early. Hence Lieutenant Colonel Li, who didn''t want Ye Jian to get married early either, smiled slightly and silently dragged his future cousin-inw down. "Uncle, you make sense. It''s indeed not suitable for my cousin to fall in love early. "Putting aside the bad influence, the most important thing is that my cousin has just returned to the Fu family and hasn''t even stayed at home properly. If she falls in love too early, she might get married too early. I don''t think Grandpa wants to see my cousin get married after only staying at home for a few days. Xia Jinyuan''s future cousin-inw had set up a trap for him at the most appropriate time. As a result, Xia Jinyuan''s future father-inw decided to have a good chat with his daughter and her captain. When should they talk? Of course, the sooner the better. There was no time like the present. Coincidentally, everyone was here tonight! Then, Mr. Fu said to his nephew, Lieutenant Colonel Li, "Guard Old Master Li wellter. I''ll talk to your cousin. Society is sinister. Your cousin is a girl. She''ll be at a disadvantage easily." Chapter 3059 Be Mentally Prepared Chapter 3059 Be Mentally Prepared Li Jinnian couldn''t help butugh softly. "Uncle, the people outside are the mercy of my cousin. It''s not easy to deal with the aftermath of provoking her. No one can make my cousin suffer. Just her fists alone can make the other party behave." That was true. Mr. Fu had seen his daughter''s skills overseas. Even Commander Xia of thepany said that his daughter''s skills were not bad. Mr. Fu''s serious expression was swept away. He put on his military cap again and wore it properly. There was a deep smile in his eyes. "I''ve seen your cousin''s skills. They''re indeed not bad." However, there were many aspects of being at a disadvantage. Even if she had good skills, she still needed to be vignt. Mr. Fu still thought that he had to have a talk with her. "I''ll talk to your sisterter." As soon as Mr. Fu finished speaking, a middle-aged doctor in a military uniform walked over. He was most likely going to talk about the old man''s surgery and recovery n in detail. Li Jinnian was about to engage in conversation with him, but Mr. Fu was worried. His gaze moved slightly, indicating for Li Jinnian to go in and guard the ce. He then went to the doctor''s room with the doctor. After entering the ward, Li Jinnian ced the nkets on the old man. He stood by the bed and held the old man''s thin hand. He stared at the old man who had yet to wake up from the anesthesia and said in a low voice, "Grandpa, Sister and I are here with you. Have a good rest." The old man with silver hair and a kind face slept quietly. No one spoke loudly, afraid that they would disturb the old man''s rest. Ye Jian was actually very afraid of facing such situations because they always reminded her of Grandpa Gen, who had passed away. She had to look at the heartbeat monitor a few times to feel at ease. Xia Jinyuan was worried that Li Jinnian would be sad. It would also make Ye Jian, who had finally walked out of her sorrow, sad again. He said, "He won''t wake up for another hour or so. The drug hasn''t worn off yet." "Mhm." Li Jinnian had seen the old man survive several serious illnesses, so his mentality was much firmer than Ye Jian''s. He carefully ced the old man''s hand back under the nkets before raising his head and looking at the two of them. "What did the two of you do in the ward just now?" What did they do? Ye Jian was puzzled. "We didn''t do anything. We''ve just been watching over Grandpa." "Why do you ask?" Xia Jinyuan narrowed his eyes. There was obviously something wrong with this question. Li Jinnian looked at the two of them with a faint smile in his cold eyes. He said calmly, "My uncle has doubts about your rtionship" The moment he opened his mouth, Ye Jian''s heart pounded like a drum. Even her expression changed. "My dad Why would he suspect us? I-I-I We didn''t do anything." It was the guilty look of a child whose parent had learned of their puppy love. Xia Jinyuan, on the other hand, was much calmer. He asked the crux of the matter, "How did you answer?" "That''s right. Cousin, how did you answer my father?" "How can you be so sure that I answered my uncle?" Li Jinnian asked. "Just now, you asked us if we did anything in the ward. Then, you said that my future father-inw was suspicious of my rtionship with Ye Jian. It''s obvious that my future father-inw must have asked about us. You must''ve chosen to answer. Can you tell us what you said?" Xia Jinyuan''s analytical ability had always been terrifying. He could acutely grasp the slightest loophole in a sentence. At the same time, he drew inferences and listed more problems. Then, he slowly deduced and obtained a possible result. For instance, after what Li Jinnian had said so far, Xia Jinyuan had already guessed that Mr. Fu must have asked Li Jinnian. Chapter 3060 Confession Chapter 3060 Confession Li Jinnian had always known that Xia Jinyuan was a soldier with good logical reasoning. He admired him for this. Seeing that Ye Jian was very nervous, he didn''t leave them hanging anymore. He told them what happened before calmly and said, "I''ve already probed for you just now. I asked Uncle if he minded my cousin dating early "It''s obvious that Uncle doesn''t want my cousin to fall in love too early. Also, he said that he needs to talk to the two of youter. Be mentally prepared." Ye Jian was dumbfounded. Talk? What were they going to talk about? She couldn''t help but look at Xia Jinyuan. She pursed her lips and said in a gentle and firm voice, "I''ll confess directly and tell my father about our rtionship." Although it was a rtionship that couldn''t bepletely exposed, it didn''t matter if her family knew about it. Captain Xia had done so many things for her. She should confess their rtionship to her father. "No need. I''ll have a good chat with my father-inw." Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jian''s hand and held it gently in his palm. "Leave these things to me. Stay with Grandpa." After saying that, he stood up and nned to take the initiative to have a chat with his future father-inw. Taking the initiative to confess was the best choice. "Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by my uncle?" Li Jinnian smiled when he saw Xia Jinyuan standing in front of his cousin. "My uncle doesn''t want my cousin to fall in love while she''s still in school. He thinks that military school students have to study hard and gain a foothold after graduation before they can fall in love. "He also said that there are a lot of unmarried people in his research and development base who are in their mid-30s." Thatst sentence was the main point. Xia Jinyuan tidied his military uniform. Facing his future cousin-inw''s words, his handsome face was calm. There was no pressure at all. "My father-inw won''t say anything when my results are in front of me." "I''ll go out and have a chat. You apany Grandpa," he said to Ye Jian. Ye Jian was a little worried, but she knew that Xia Jinyuan wouldn''t change his mind. She nodded and said softly, "Okay, talk to my father first. My father has a good temper. He won''t scold you." Li Jinnian looked away silently. That might not be the case. But Mr. Fu definitely wouldn''t hit or scold Xia Jinyuan. When Mr. Fu came out of the doctor''s room and saw the young soldier standing at the side of the corridor, waiting for him, his facial expression darkened. He was right. There was something going on with his daughter and Commander Xia''s son. If there was nothing going on, with his nephew''s personality, he would not have mentioned this to the two of them at all. Only if there was really something going on between the two of them would his nephew leak the news to them in advance so that they could be mentally prepared. Mr. Fu, who had a high IQ, wasn''t easy to fool. With just a slight move, the matter became clear and confirmed his guess. "Let''s talk here," Mr. Fu said coldly. He walked past Xia Jinyuan without stopping. Xia Jinyuan knew that his future father-inw would not be easy to get past. However, it didn''t matter. He would get his future father-inw''s approval and let him know that even though he was dating Ye Jian, it wouldn''t affect Ye Jian''s studies. When he reached the end of the corridor, Mr. Fu stopped and turned to look at the young soldier in front of him who couldn''t hide his elegance even though he was wearing a military uniform. He was an outstanding young man, but Mr. Fu wasn''t in the mood to admire him right now. Mr. Fu asked with a dark expression, "What''s going on between you and my daughter? Tell me the truth. I don''t want to hear any lies." Chapter 3061 Angry Chapter 3061 Angry Mr. Fu didn''t know anything about Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan. He didn''t know what they had experienced or what they had faced together. Before Ye Jian turned 20 years old, Mr. Fu was a stranger to her. How could a stranger understand another stranger? Xia Jinyuan understood the reason behind Mr. Fu''s deep voice. No parents were willing to see their children fall in love too early, especially when they were promising and in an environment where dating was not allowed. Parents who loved their children deeply did not want anything to stop their children''s future. After pondering for a moment, Xia Jinyuan organized the words in his heart and said calmly, "Uncle Fu, my rtionship with Ye Jian is indeed as you''ve seen" "I didn''t see anything. That''s why I need your confession." Mr. Fu interrupted him calmly, and his tone turned colder. "You can tell me after you think about it. I can wait for you to think about it before listening." Xia Jinyuan''s future father-inw was difficult to deal with. Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, "Mr. Fu, Ye Jian and I are in a rtionship. We''ve been in a rtionship for three and a half years. Our rtionship has always been stable." Ever since Xia Jinyuan appeared in front of Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu had an idea. He was mentally prepared and had just been waiting for Xia Jinyuan to confess. At this moment, Mr. Fu felt that his mental preparation was not good enough! It was not enough! Three and a half years His daughter was only in her second year of university now. If they had confirmed their rtionship three and a half years ago, wouldn''t it mean that she was in grade eleven back then?! Grade eleven! Mr. Fu felt his vision turning ck. Grade eleven! His precious daughter was kidnapped by Commander Xia''s son when she was in grade eleven! At this moment, Mr. Fu was really angry. At first, Mr. Fu''s face was dark. He was wearing a military uniform now, and his aura was oppressive. He nced at Xia Jinyuan with a gaze like a cold arrow. He wanted to shoot this young soldier in front of him till he was riddled with holes! Xia Jinyuan saw Mr. Fu''s face turning dark and knew that the truth was hard on him. Mr. Fu couldn''t ept it for a while. Ye Jian was 17 and a half years old when they started dating. She participated in the school''s grade eleven military training. Their rtionship was still in its infancy, but they had confirmed their rtionship and received Old Xia''s support. Hence, there was no problem when they confirmed their rtionship three and a half years ago. His future father-inw had already said that he needed him to tell the truth, so Xia Jinyuan was naturally honest. He wanted to strive to get his future father-inw''s approval as soon as possible. Mr. Fu was so angry that he almost fainted! "Young brat! Y-Y-You! How dare you?!" No matter how well-mannered Mr. Fu was, he didn''t have much manners left at this point. He looked around and realized that the surroundings were empty. There was not a single item that could be used to hit someone. Mr. Fu was so angry that smoke was about toe out of his head. He had chosen the wrong ce. If he knew this would happen, he would have brought this young brat to the utility room to talk! There were mops and brooms in the utility room. He could hit him with them however he wanted! He was furious! Xia Jinyuan felt fortunate and thanked the cleaning staff of the general military hospital. The corridor was clean, and there were no misceneous items piled up. His future father-inw couldn''t find a tool to deal with him. If not, he wouldn''t be able to retaliate when his future father-inw hit him. Chapter 3062 Father-In-Law Is Mighty Chapter 3062 Father-In-Law Is Mighty Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was rejoicing in his heart, had a more respectful facial expression. "Fa Mr. Fu, don''t be angry first. Let me tell you about some things between Ye Jian and me first, okay? If you''re still angry after listening, I''ll immediately go to the utility room and find a strong broom for you. You can whip me with it as you please!" He almost blurted out the word ''father-inw.'' If he really said that, his future father-inw would probably be so angry that he would pounce on him. He might even raise his fist and hit his face regardless of the asion. He still remembered that year when Xia Yiwei fell in love at the age of 16 or 17. At that time, Second Uncle hadn''t died yet. When he passed by Chang''an Avenue in the car, he unintentionally saw Xia Yiwei holding hands with Hou Zi in her school uniform. Hou Zi even kissed her from time to time. At that time, Fourth Brother, who was also sitting in the car, told Second Brother and Third Brother that Second Uncle almost pulled out his gun and wanted to rush up to shoot Hou Zi. The car had stopped. If it wasn''t for Fourth Brother, Second Uncle, who was already the minister of the Ministry of Public Security at that time, would have flown into a rage on the streets and beaten Hou Zi up. At that time, Xia Yiwei had just entered grade eleven. She had just gotten into a rtionship with Hou Zi for two months when she was caught by Second Uncle. If Second Uncle hadn''t suddenly passed away, Hou Zi would have been beaten up by him. Xia Jinyuan could understand why his future father-inw wanted to beat him up. Mr. Fu was so angry that his face was ashen. He snorted heavily. "I know you''re Commander Xia''s son. But even if I hit you today, so be it! "My daughter is a cold girl. Her family is the only exception. She would never have agreed to be with you easily. It''s obvious that you pestered her until her heart softened and she agreed to you in a daze! "You''re familiar with my daughter, right? You even met her a few times, right? That''s why my daughter let down her guard and allowed you to take advantage of her!" Xia Jinyuan almost gave his future father-inw a thumbs-up! He hadn''t said anything, but his future father-inw, who had a high IQ, could actually guess most of it! He was able to get together with the little fox because he pestered her. He took advantage of the fact that he had fought with her a few times and was familiar with her. His future father-inw used the phrase ''take advantage'' too appropriately! Incisive! His father-inw was wise! His father-inw was not easy to deal with! Lieutenant Colonel Xia had many thoughts in his heart, but his facial expression didn''t change. He was as calm as a mountain. "You''re right. I took advantage of the situation and took four years to get together with her." After knowing his daughter for four years, his daughter finally agreed? There was a lot of information contained in that sentence. Mr. Fu, who was so angry that his face had turned red, immediately restrained his oppressive soldier aura. "Three and a half years ago, my daughter was in grade eleven. You knew my daughter four years before that, which was when she was in the eighth grade. You knew her then." "Yes, that''s true. I got to know Ye Jian when she was in the eighth grade." When Xia Jinyuan saw Mr. Fu''s expression softening, his voice became much lower. It was a little heavy. Mr. Fu''s attention was immediately attracted. "Jian didn''t mention much about her past. Principal Chen has told me a lot, but" Mr. Fu looked at the young soldier who made him angry just now. His expression turned a little cold. "But he didn''t mention much about you! He didn''t mention what happened between you and Jian." Chapter 3063 So Uneasy Chapter 3063 So Uneasy "A few days ago, when Ye Zhifan''s verdict was announced, I went over with Principal Chen. We talked a lot that day. The ones he mentioned the most were Ye Zhifan''s family. He didn''t mention your rtionship with Jian. "Does that mean that even Principal Chen doesn''t know what''s going on between you and Jian?" Xia Jinyuan was stunned. Of course, Uncle Chen knew about it. He was the first to know! However, Uncle Chen talked so much about the little fox but didn''t talk about the rtionship between him and the little fox. It could be seen that Uncle Chen wanted to cover up for the two of them. In that case, he couldn''t say directly that Uncle Chen knew about it. He had to put it in another way. "Uncle Chen has always known that I like Ye Jian. He mainly talked about Ye Zhifan''s family, right? Uncle Chen has always had a problem with Ye Zhifan''s family. As long as Ye Zhifan''s family is mentioned, Uncle Chen will have endless things to say. He changed his method and changed the topic. Lieutenant Colonel Xia thought that talking to his future father-inw who had a high IQ was soul-stirring. It made him tense. Mr. Fu nodded. "That''s true. Principal Chen gave me a call, and I talked to him for almost an hour and a half. When I arrived, I talked to Principal Chen from 11 pm to 4 am the next day. The focus was on Ye Zhifan''s family and Grandma Ye. He talked about what happened to Jian all these years. He didn''t mention anything else. "Now that you''ve taken the initiative to look for me, tell me what happened between you and Jian! Young brat, she was only in her eleventh year. How dare you How dare you" Mr. Fu''s expression turned cold again. Xia Jinyuan avoided the minefield and recalled how he knew Ye Jian. "It was a coincidence that I met Ye Jian. When I first met her, she was skinny and small. I couldn''t tell that she was a junior high student. She looked like a primary school student. It made my heart ache. "She was so skinny, but she was actually smart enough to fight against criminals. In the end, she even helped me catch criminals in the mountains. To be honest, I took notice of Ye Jian at that time." Xia Jinyuan told him how he knew Ye Jian, what happened between the two of them, and how they got together in the end. "At that time, I saw her undergoing hard training. She went from the snow mountains to the hignds and then to the desert. Later, she went to the Thousand Forest in the Western Province. Uncle Fu, at that time, Ye Jian was really skinny. She was very small. Every time I saw her, I was worried that she would be blown away by the wind. "However, the perseverance she disyed was extraordinary. To be honest, I was tempted from that moment onward. "I had never been in a rtionship or had a girlfriend before. I felt uneasy when I realized that I was in love. Just like what you said, she''s so young, and I''m six years older than her. I was also a junior high student back then, but I just wanted to be with her. "In the end, the more I interacted with her, the more attracted I was to her. I threw her age and our generation gap aside and started pestering her. "You''re right. Ye Jian has a cold personality. She''s a girl who won''t ept others easily. If I wasn''t familiar with her, it wouldn''t have been easy to woo her. "But I didn''t care so much. I knew very well that if I didn''t do anything, such a good girl would be snatched away by someone else." Chapter 3064 Impure Motive Chapter 3064 Impure Motive When Ye Jian''s training was mentioned, Xia Jinyuan''s low voice was filled with admiration. When he mentioned herbat, it was filled with admiration. When he mentioned Ye Jian''s good results, his expression was filled with admiration. No matter what it was about Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan was fascinated by her. He spoke affectionately, making Mr. Fu even more fascinated. "Once, she walked out of the primitive forest alone and helped the border defense armed police officers to take down a problematic vige. Mr. Fu, at that time, Ye Jian was really dazzling. She didn''t rely on anyone to achieve her current results. She relied entirely on herself. "I''ve known her for six years. I''ve apanied her for six years. I saw her walk out of the predicament with the Ye family with my own eyes and saw how she broke out of her cocoon. Uncle Fu, Ye Jian is too attractive. She''s like a star. She doesn''t fight or make a fuss, but she exudes a peerless light." Hearing all this, Mr. Fu was very proud of himself. His daughter''s hardships had finallye to an end! In the future, she would have a brighter life and climb to a higher peak! And this young soldier in front of him, who watched his daughter grow step by step, was a witness to his daughter''s growth. He had seen his daughter at her most bitter and difficult time. He had also seen his daughter''s rainbow after a storm. It could be said that this young soldier had already left a mark on his daughter''s life. It was indelible. "I''ve been with Ye Jian for a long time. I know how difficult it was for her. Uncle Fu, she''s six years younger than me. But I look at her like an adult and admire her. At the end of the day, I''m deeply for her. Uncle Fu, she''s six years younger than me. But I look at her like an adult and admire her. At the end of the day, I''m deeply attracted to her. "You can be angry at me, scold me, and even hit me. However, I beg you not to criticize Ye Jian. Uncle Fu, even if you''re her father, I don''t want to see you criticizing her." Facing Xia Jinyuan''s sincere words, Mr. Fu wasn''t angry anymore. This young soldier was too important to his daughter. Although he didn''t mention how he had helped his daughter, since Xia Jinyuan understood Ye Jian well,he would definitely help her ovee her difficulties. Grandpa Xia, Commander Xia, and even the Xia family were upright. They would never make things difficult for others. Hence, his daughter must have agreed to be with the young soldier willingly. Since she willingly got together with him, Mr. Fu wouldn''t do anything to break them up. Mr. Fu''s emotions surged, but he didn''t show any signs of loosening up. He maintained a serious expression until Xia Jinyuan told him everything about Ye Jian and him. Mr. Fu''s expression didn''t change. Xia Jinyuan, who had always been calm, didn''t panic. He believed that with his future father-inw''s love for Ye Jian, he wouldn''t do anything overboard. "So, you''ve decided on my daughter?" Mr. Fu asked. There was still a hint of anger in his tone. It seemed like he hadn''t relented because of this. But at least he didn''t find a tool to hit Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan felt that it was a good sign. He nodded and said seriously, "Yes, Uncle Fu. Once I''ve decided, I won''t change my mind and won''t relent. I''ve decided on her and only want to be with her." "What if I don''t agree?" "I''ll wait until you agree." Mr. Fu chuckled coldly, revealing his dignity. "You''ve indeed upied most of Jian''s time in the past six years, but your motives are impure! If you hadn''t had ideas about my daughter, would you have helped an unfamiliar girl? "No, you wouldn''t have. You might have even thought that the matters my daughter got involved in were very troublesome. It''s just that your motives were impure. That''s why you acted. Even though there were so many troublesome things going on behind my daughter''s back, they didn''t make you change your mind." Chapter 3065 A Gentleman With No Regrets Chapter 3065 A Gentleman With No Regrets Xia Jinyuan''s smile deepened when his future father-inw questioned him. "All rtionships start with impure motives. It''s the direction in my heart that matters. I know who I want and what I want. If there are no impure motives, it means that your heart is still. Uncle Fu, my impure motive is to get Ye Jian, fall in love with her, and grow old with her. "That''s my impure motive. Everything started because of her." His reply was neither servile nor overbearing. His conscience was clear. A gentleman should be good at what he did. A gentleman was like jade. He should have a high character. A gentleman was upright and had a clear conscience. Mr. Fu was lost in thought as he listened to the young soldier''s reply. It was undeniable that after listening to Xia Jinyuan''s statement and the details of his interaction with his daughter, he couldn''t say anything harsh. The Xia family had a good upbringing. The descendants they raised were all so outstanding. It was really enviable. Ye Jian couldn''t sit still. She kept looking at the time and ncing out of the ward. It had been almost an hour, but he hadn''te back. She was a little anxious. "Don''t worry about him. Uncle is very reasonable. He won''t scold others casually. Moreover, with Xia Jinyuan''s ability, he''ll make Uncle angry, but Uncle won''t be able to vent it. Uncle will feel that his anger is gone, but for some reason, he''s still angry. He won''t be able to ept it for a while. "When did you start dating Xia Jinyuan?" Li Jinnian suddenly asked a very important question. It was also the key to Mr. Fu''s anger. Ye Jian''s face was a little hot from the question. She stammered for a while. Seeing that her cousin, Li Jinnian, had turned cold, she turned her head and didn''t dare to face his gaze. She stretched out three fingers guiltily. She didn''t dare to say it. Three fingers meant three years. Ye Jian was just in her second year of university. Hah! Li Jinnian didn''t need to think too much to know why Mr. Fu hadn''t let Xia Jinyuane back. He only knew that his cousin was dating Xia Jinyuan, but he didn''t know that they started dating so early. How old was his cousin when they started dating? She was just in grade eleven! His cousin was only in grade eleven. Xia Jinyuan actually let his cousin fall in love with him at that young age! Ye Jian, who knew that she was guilty for puppy love, turned her head carefully and nced at Li Jinnian. Even though she only nced at him quickly, she could see her cousin''s cold face clearly. She seemed to have thought of something and quickly salvaged the situation. "At that time, we had just confirmed our rtionship. He was busy, and I was busy too. We didn''t meet much at all. We only started dating for real when I was in grade twelve." Hah! That was only a yearter. Ye Jian added, "I was 18 years old by then. I was an adult." "When you confirmed your rtionship, you were underaged." Li Jinnian''s voice was too restrained. It was so suppressed that it seemed a little distorted. "He confirmed his rtionship with a grade eleven student. I''m sure that he had bad intentions toward you! "How old were you then? You were only 15 or 16 years old." Li Jinnian was shocked. At that time, his cousin was only 15 or 16 years old. She was just a little girl. How could Xia Jinyuan like her? In his shock, Li Jinnian''s face was as dark as Mr. Fu''s. "If he hadn''t helped you so much, Uncle would definitely beat him up with tools!" Chapter 3066 What Should We Do Chapter 3066 What Should We Do Ye Jian''s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. She stammered, "It''s It''s not that he had that intention. As the saying goes, it takes two to tango. We got together because I had the same intention too." Li Jinnian red at her coldly. They had not even gotten married, yet she was already speaking up for Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian felt guilty when she looked at him. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to raise it for a long time. "No matter how reasonable Uncle is, he''ll be angry because you fell in love so early. I admit that Xia Jinyuan treats you very well, but it''s not like we can''t find another man who''ll treat you as well as he does. "You guys have been through so many storms. You should receive Uncle''s support. However, Cousin, it''s too early for things to happen between you and him. "You have to take a good look at the Fu family''s rules when you go back." Family rules? Take a good look at the family''s rules? Why wasn''t it mentioned before that there were such rules? Puzzled, Ye Jian looked up at Li Jinnian. Since she didn''t understand, Li Jinnian exined to her, "Do you know why the Fu family experienced so much? Even though so many people let Grandpa down in the past, Grandpa has never hated them. "It''s because of the Fu family''s family rules. Every member of the Fu family has to memorize them. We have to abide by all the family rules. Why has Uncle been so deeply in love with Aunt despite it being decades? It''s also because of the Fu family''s rules. "Why can''t we fall in love before we reach adulthood? It''s also because of the Fu family''s rules." Ye Jian was dumbfounded. She had lived for two lifetimes, but this was the first time Ye Jian heard that there were family rules that needed to be memorized. She thought that they were just rules. "Although my surname is Li, the Li family is a ce where the strong prey on the weak. Ever since I was born, my grandmother and grandfather discussed bringing me back to the Fu family to raise me. From the moment I started speaking, I had to memorize the Fu family''s rules. It can be said that the Fu family''s rules had a huge impact on me, so I didn''t be like the Li family." Ye Jian, who just found out that the Fu family had family rules, was even more worried about Xia Jinyuan now. He hadn''t returned. "Cousin, when I was dating Captain Xia, I didn''t know about the existence of the Fu family. I didn''t know that I was Grandpa''s granddaughter, let alone the Fu family''s rules. Hence, you can''t use the Fu family''s rules against me or Captain Xia." Ye Jian pursed her lips slightly and said these words that she knew might be hurtful. Captain Xia had sacrificed so much for her. She said that she would protect him well too. She had to do what she said. "Just say those things to me. Don''t say that to Uncle and Grandpa." Li Jinnian''s face turned dark. He clenched his fists and lowered his eyes. "It''s fine as long as I know. In the future don''t mention it again." The atmosphere became a little sad. Ye Jian closed her eyes to hide the stubbornness in them. "I know. I won''t let my dad and grandpa hear it. "Cousin, let''s stop this topic and not talk about it anymore, okay? I don''t want our rtionship to be hurt because it''s already a foregone conclusion. I don''t want that to happen at all." "Okay, I won''t mention it anymore. But you should be mentally prepared. Uncle won''t give in so easily. Even if he thinks that Xia Jinyuan is a good match for you, he won''t give in so easily. "Please understand the painstaking efforts of a father." Ye Jian nodded and didn''t mention those things anymore. Footsteps could be heard outside the corridor. Ye Jian wanted to turn around and look, but she lowered her head and looked at the old man who was about to wake up instead. One hour had passed. Grandpa should be waking up soon. Chapter 3067 - 3067: Take It Seriously Chapter 3067: Take It Seriously Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ward door was pushed open by Xia Jinyuan. Mr. Fu walked in first. His expression was a little cold, but he looked alright. His emotions were within the normal range. Mr. Fu, who was walking over, saw Ye Jian sitting obediently by the bed and watching over the old man. His footsteps paused for a moment before he walked over. He asked Ye Jian softly, He hasnt woken up yet? He lowered his body slightly and looked at the old man who hadnt woken up. One hour has passed. Jinnian, ask the doctor toe and take a look at whats going on. Li Jinnian immediately pressed the bell. Ye Jian stood up and gave the round stool to Mr. Fu. Sit. Your knees need to recover. Youll go for a check-up tomorrow. If theres any problem, you have to get yourself treated as soon as possible. You cant endure ailments. You cant be so casual just because youre young. Mr. Fu didnt let Ye Jian stand up. As he sighed, he ced one hand on Ye Jians shoulder and gestured for her to sit down. Check if theres any obvious fluid umtion. Even if its just very little You have to take it seriously. Youre young now, but you wont be able to tolerate the side effects when youre old. When your grandfather was young, his knees had umted liquid and he didnt treat it properly. Now, hes suffering. His knees often hurt until he cant sleep all night. His gentle voice was very serious. He looked at Ye Jian with a serious gaze. Its not for other people but for yourself. You have to take good care of yourself. Do you understand? There was no expected scolding; there was only deep concern. Ye Jian felt a lump in her throat. She nodded lightly. Dad, dont worry about me. Ill take care of myself. My silly girl. Mr. Fu rubbed Ye Jians head gently. His sigh contained endless fatherly love. Li Jinnian nced at Xia Jinyuan. He saw that this man was still calm. There was nothing special about him. Li Jinnian narrowed his eyes. Could it be that.. his uncle had agreed to the twos rtionship? That was impossible. The Fu familys rules clearly stated that a man could marry when he was 20 years old, and a woman could marry when she was 18 years old. The daughters of the Fu family would have to wait until they were 18 years old to go on a blind date! When he was in university, his grandfather told him that dating was not allowed in military school. He had to graduate and work for two years first before he could find a girlfriend. His cousin dated Xia Jinyuan at the age of 16 or 17 and was still in military school. How could his uncle agree? Xia Jinyuan saw Li Jinnian looking at him intently and looked up slightly. He gave a faint but calm smile. The doctor was already here. After the examination, the doctor heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Theres nothing abnormal about Old Fu. Because hes old, his bodily functions are not as good as before. The surgery took a longer time and he was anesthetized twice, so itll take a longer time for him to wake up. But dont worry, Old Fu is fine. That meant Old Master Fu would wake up at ater time. As long as there were no other problems, they could be at ease. Mr. Fu chatted with the doctor for a while more and personally sent him out of the ward. When he came back, he asked Ye Jian to rest. You still need to do a check-up tomorrow. Its veryte now. Go and rest first. Your cousin and I will apany the old master here. Ye Jian was unwilling. She shook her head and refused. Go and rest. Uncle Fu is worried enough about the old master. You cant let him worry about you anymore. Xia Jinyuan appeared and persuaded her gently. Go and rest. Ill keep watch here. When the old master wakes up, Ill call you immediately.. Chapter 3068 - 3068: Can’t Bear To Chapter 3068: Cant Bear To Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With Xia Jinyuans persuasion, the persistence on Ye Jians face lessened. However, she still wanted to stay. Be good. Dont let us worry about you anymore. Didnt Uncle Fu already tell you just now? You have to take good care of yourself. You cant take these ailments head-on just because youre young. Xia Jinyuan knew her well. Her facial expression only changed a little, but he could immediately guess what she was thinking. Ye Jian looked more rxed now. The doctor said just now that the old man will need some time to wake up. Go and rest for a while now. When the old man wakes up and sees his granddaughter healthy and well, hell feel at ease. Old people are most afraid of implicating their descendants. Thats why they bear with small illnesses and pain sometimes. Theyre afraid of causing trouble for their descendants. If you dont want the old man to hide any health problems from you in the future, listen to Dad and rest well. His persuasion broadened Mr. Fu and Li Jinnians horizons. What broadened Mr. Fus horizons was how much influence Xia Jinyuan had on his daughter! After persuading her, his daughter nodded and agreed to rest first! On ount that he managed to persuade his daughter to rest, he pretended that he didnt hear the young brat calling him Dad just now! Seeing this, Li Jinnian admired Xia Jinyuans actions! This person was a talent! Li Jinnian, who was expressing his admiration, said to Mr. Fu, Uncle, go and rest with Cousin. Well watch over him. No need. Mr. Fu rejected him and nced at Xia Jinyuan. Its not suitable for him to keep watch. Dad? When did he agree to let his daughter marry into the Xia family? This young brat was so sinister! Just now, he had made a promise outside. But he no longer kept his promise after entering the ward? How ridiculous! His daughter just came back. He didnt want her to get married now. Ye Jian looked a little uneasy. One was her father and the other was her boyfriend. They were both very important to her, but she was leaning toward her boyfriend. Just as she was about to speak, Li Jinnian smiled resignedly and said, Uncle, Xia Jinyuan can keep watch here. Commander Xia has already asked him to stay. You can use him at ease. Itll be convenient for you. Use him at ease? Mr. Fu red at his nephew and shifted his gaze. Seeing his daughters uneasy expression, Mr. Fus heart softened. He didnt know whether touzh or cry. Was his precious daughter afraid that he would make things difficult for her sweetheart? He did want to make things difficult for him! But his daughter couldnt bear to see that happen! If his daughter couldnt bear to see it, he wouldnt dare to make things difficult for him! Well take turns keeping watch. One will sleep while the other will keep watch. The soft-hearted Mr. Fu finally lost to Ye Jians uneasiness. Ye Jian didnt rx because of this. She looked at Xia Jinyuan and said softly, Thank you for your hard work tonight. Ill apany my father for a while. Ill look for youter. She needed tomunicate with her father first. She didnt want her father to make things difficult for Xia Jinyuan in the future. Without waiting for Xia Jinyuans reply, Ye Jian turned around and caught up with Mr. Fu. She opened another door in the ward. This was a lounge for the rtives who were apanying the patient overnight. Looking at the backs of the father and daughter, Xia Jinyuan smiled and shook his head. Although Ye Jian didnt grow up in the Fu family, she was as soft-hearted as his future father-inw. Although his future father-inw made it clear that he didnt approve of Ye Jians rtionship, he wasnt against it. It was like he needed to observe Xia Jinyuan first. Xia Jinyuan had already foreseen such a day.. Chapter 3069 - 3069: Satisfied Or Not? Chapter 3069: Satisfied Or Not? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was better for this day toe early so that he could pass his future father-inws inspection as soon as possible. That way, they didnt have to hide their rtionship in front of their families. Li Jinnian waited for Mr. Fu to enter the lounge of the ward before saying to Xia Jinyuan, Not only are yourbat skills high, but youre also good at pushing the boat along with the current. You tter me. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. He knew what Li Jinnian was talking about and continued to show off his shameless spirit. He said, Dad is a much kinder and more respectful address. Its much better than Uncle Fu. It seemed that this shameless fellow had indeed done a good job with Mr. Fu outside. Li Jinnian ignored him. This person was talented. It was better to ignore him. Old Master Fu had been arranged to stay in a special ward. It was very quiet inside and outside. There was a single bed and a three-person sofa in the lounge. Mr. Fu looked at Ye Jian, who was following closely behind. A smile shed past his eyes. He sat on the sofa and didnt move. Ye Jian closed the door and turned around. She saw that Mr. Fu was probably a little tired. He was lowering his head and pressing the space between his eyebrows. This sight of Mr. Fu made Ye Jian feel more and more uneasy. Dad.. Ye Jian walked in and called him softly. She sat on the sofa too. Dad, I want to talk to you about Captain Xia and me. Its toote. Go to bed early. We can talk tomorrow. Mr. Fu didnt look up. He frowned. He didnt want to talk about these things anymore. Ye Jian felt even more anxious. She reached out her hand and pulled Mr. Fus sleeve like a child. Dad, Captain Xia and I have been together for a long time. Dont be angry, okay? Mr. Fu, who had his head lowered, nced at his sleeve from the corner of his eye. He exerted strength in his arm and pulled his sleeve out of Ye Jians fingers. His actions were a little childish. Ye Jian, who was anxious, didnt dare to wait until tomorrow to say what she wanted to say. She had to say the words now and let her father understand her thoughts. She couldnt let her father misunderstand Captain Xia either. She couldnt bear to let Captain Xia suffer grievances, nor did she want her father to be angry. The only thing she could do was to quickly say what was in her heart so that her father would understand what she was thinking. Mr. Fu, who had pulled out his sleeve, changed his method. He massaged his forehead with his palm and sat there without saying anything. Dad, dont be angry, okay? I feel terrible. I dont want you to be angry, and I dont want Captain Xia to suffer grievances. Captain Xia treats me really well. You dont know this, but when I was still in Shuikou Vige, every time I went to the military unit for training, he would ask his soldiers to keep an eye on me. He was afraid that no one would notice if I fell into those obstacle courses. Sometimes, when I was training toote, the cafeteria of the military unit would already be closed. After Captain Xia found out about it, he instructed the cafeteria to leave food for me. If I wanted to enter the mountains for training, hed ask the soldiers to train with me. If I did anything wrong, hed correct me immediately until I did it right. Hed never let me off just because Im a woman. Since she chose the military life, how could he let her off just because she was a woman? The young brat of the Xia family did a good job That was what Mr. Fu thought. He also said that since I chose the path of a soldier, I had toplete it seriously. He said many things to encourage me so that I could continue walking on the path and not give up easily. He was right. How could she give up halfway? He didnt expect the young brat, who was only in his early 20s, to be able to think so clearly. Not bad. That was what Mr. Fu thought.. Chapter 3070 - 3070: Mr. Fu’s Intelligence Chapter 3070: Mr. Fus Intelligence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After that, Mr. Fumented in his heart every time Ye Jian said something. Dad, Captain Xia treats me very well. I hesitated before, but I couldnt afford to miss out on him, so I agreed to be with him. I wanted to test him first. He said that he would hold my hand and bring me through all kinds of obstacles and storms. We would never leave each other. Even if I didnt agree then, he would wait until I agreed. This kid from the Xia family was indeed a man of his word. He would definitely do what he said. There was no need to doubt this. Mr. Fu nodded slightly. After that, he really did keep his word. He kept leading me through all kinds of obstacles and did his best to help me so that I could receive better, moreprehensive, and more scientific training. Ye Jian, who didnt know anything, saw that Mr. Fu was listening quietly. He wasnt refusing to listen anymore. She immediately recalled many things about how Xia Jinyuan had helped her and told Mr. Fu everything. There were too many things she had to say. Ye Jian felt that she couldnt finish them all in one night. She talked about how Xia Jinyuan helped her with her training, how he helped with Ye Zhifans matter, how he helped her solve some problems, and how he told her that she shouldnt focus on Ye Zhifans family. If she wanted a wider view of the sky, she needed to learn how to fly first. This was something Mr. Fu didnt hear from Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan only talked about how hard Ye Jian worked, and he was the witness to her hard work. He didnt mention how he had helped Ye Jian or how he had helped Ye Jian solve those troublesome matters. Mr. Fu wasnt angry at Ye Jian to begin with. When he heard all this, he leaned back on the sofa. He listened carefully for a while before blinking. Ye Jian didnt notice the change in Mr. Fus facial expressions. Dad, when my life was at its darkest, he was the one who apanied me to face the troubles. Hes promised to spend the rest of my life with me. From that moment on, I knew that I couldnt miss out on this man who has always held my hand. I know that youre angry because I got together with him so early and broke the Fu familys rules. However, rules are dead, but people are alive. If you break the rules for the right thing, youll get the best results. Dad, even if you want to scold me and punish me, Ill ept it! Ive decided that Ill be with him for the rest of my life! Her voice was loud and clear. One could hear her determination. With Xia Jinyuans and Ye Jians exnations, Mr. Fus anger toward Xia Jinyuan for abducting his daughter when she was still young disappeared. It was not easy for these young people to get to where they were today. Just now, he talked about the two of you outside. Now that youve said so much, I understand whats going on between you and him. Alright, go to sleep. After listening for so long, Mr. Fu dismissed Ye Jian with one sentence. Ye Jian wasnt willing to rest. She begged, Dad, if youre unhappy, just say it, okay? Dont hold it in, okay? Unhappy? Dont hold it in? They had been in a rtionship for so long, but as her father, he didnt know about it. He even thought that his daughter had a crush on him. In the end, that wasnt the case at all! Since hes so good, Jian, why didnt you tell me earlier? Why did you let me misunderstand that you had a crush on him? Mr. Fu said slowly. He was so calm that Ye Jian didnt know what he was thinking. If Lieutenant Colonel Xia was present, he would be so happy that he would be humming a tune in his heart.. Chapter 3071 - 3071: The Best Chapter 3071: The Best Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why would Lieutenant Colonel Xia hum a tune in his heart? It was obvious that Mr. Fu wasnt resigned because Ye Jian had fallen in love at a young age. Instead, he felt resigned because his daughter didnt tell him. However, Ye Jian didnt know that and was still feeling uneasy. She was still thinking about how to appease Mr. Fu. Ye Jian lowered her head and didnt dare to look at Mr. Fu. She stammered for a long time. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. I didnt want to hide it from you. I just felt that if I told you, youd definitely be angry. Also, I wanted to confess to you that when we met Commander Xia at the airport and you told him that it wasnt suitable for me to date at such a young age. You didnt want me to get married early either. You wanted me to study hard first and work for a year or two before talking about it. I didnt dare to tell you after that. Also, when you asked me how I felt about Captain Xia, I wanted to confess to you too. Before I could think it through, you said many things. You even said that the military school didnt allow dating. I could tell that you didnt approve of me dating either so I dragged the matter out and didnt tell you. Dad, I didnt mean to hide it from you. Later, when there was no suitable opportunity, I was even more embarrassed to mention it. The veins on Mr. Fus forehead twitched when he heard this. Could it be that he was too self-righteous at that time and missed out on knowing such an important thing? Youve been together for so long. Why did I think that you had a crush on your captain? Why did I think that at that time? At.. Recalling their encounter at the airport and the interaction between the two young people, Mr. Fu wondered if he was blind. His daughter didnt have a crush on him. He understood that the two young people didnt want him to find out and deliberately put on a show for him. The main thing was that every time his daughter spoke to him, the young brat would look forward with a calm facial expression. He didnt even give his daughter a good look! On the other hand, when his daughter spoke to him, her face was filled with gentleness. Was it because he was present and the young brat was nervous while his daughter was rxed that he misunderstood? No, no. Something was wrong. Commander Xia was at the scene too. Why wasnt his daughter nervous? Why was she able to talk to the young brat so easily? Suddenly, the highly intelligent Mr. Fu remembered why his daughter could be so rxed in front of Commander Xia. She didnt need to hide her rtionship with the young brat. Because Commander Xia already knew about their rtionship. Mr. Fu didnt know whether tough or cry. Was he a strict father? No, he was a kind father who only wanted to give his daughter the best. Why was his daughter not afraid of Commander Xia but afraid of him? This was a mistake. He must correct it! It was indeed not easy for the two young people to be together. As Ye Jians father, he was moved when he heard about their story. To be able to walk through so many storms side by side and experience so many wars that some people would never be able to experience in their entire lives, this kind of love was indeed stronger than gold. He wasnt able to figure it out after the young brat finished speaking. However, after his daughter finished speaking, he could understand everything. He felt that the two of them were fated to be together. They could not be let down. His daughter and the young brat were lucky. Compared to him and his wife, Red Plum, the two of them were too lucky. Was God making it up to him in another way? Chapter 3072 - 3072: Indomitable Chapter 3072: Indomitable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If that was the case, what reason did he have to stop their marriage? However, Mr. Fu didnt feel good about agreeing to let the two of them be together just like that, especially since he had been kept in the dark by the father and son. His daughter wasnt that easy to marry. Young brat, just you wait! After thinking about it for a long time, Mr. Fu, who was maintaining a serious expression on his face that made Ye Jian uneasy, finally opened his mouth. I didnt expect you to experience so many things with the young brat. These things became the bridge between you and him. Ye Jian nodded. That was right. It was precisely because of all these that she, who had never thought of love before, was tempted. Hes indeed an indomitable and responsible man. Hes in sync with you Im quite relieved. I always thought that you had a crush on your captain. I didnt expect you to already be together. Ye Jian twisted her fingers shyly. Her ears turned red. Actually, she didnt expect that as they got along she would love him more and more. She didnt even consider whether they would break up in the future. She had never thought about it. From the moment she decided on her feelings, she believed that nothing could separate her from Captain Xia. As for her having a crush Because of Mr. Fus words, Ye Jian finally mustered her courage and looked up. Dad, I dont have a crush on Captain Xia. When I realized that you thought so, I was stunned. I dont know how you guessed that I had a crush on Captain Xia. Thats not the main point. Lets not talk about it. Mr. Fu didnt want to mention how he was blind in the past. He maintained a serious expression and focused on Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuans rtionship. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. She could tell that Mr. Fu was embarrassed. Dontugh. Be serious. Mr. Fu, who had been seen through her, raised his hand and patted Ye Jians head. Youre dating at such a young age. I havent criticized you yet, but you still dare tough? Puppy love is a serious problem in any school. Youre a senior high student that everyone in the school has their eyes on. Why are you so bold? Arent you afraid of being criticized by the teachers and being looked at differently by the students? Arent you afraid of being punished by the school? At this moment, Mr. Fu wasnt an engineer in missile research. He was an ordinary father who had a headache because of his daughters puppy love. He didnt have the halo of a soldier general at this moment. Mr. Fu was just an ordinary father right now. Ye Jian, who wasnt afraid of being criticized, smiled even more. If she couldnt tell that her father wasnt angry, she was stupid. He was so serious just now that her heart trembled in fear. She was afraid that she would anger him If that happened, she wouldnt be the unlucky one. It would be Captain Xia, who was keeping watch over her grandpa outside. Now that the storm had passed, she was finally relieved. When Mr. Fu, who wanted to continue bluffing Ye Jian, saw this, he kept sighing. Ye Jian, who was no longer afraid, hugged Mr. Fus arm intimately and said coquettishly, Dad, dont sigh. Arent you on good terms with Captain Nia? You even said that the Xia family has a good upbringing. Thats how they groomed such a young man. Thats because I didnt know that he had snatched you away. If I knew, I wouldnt have praised him! Mr. Fu red at her. However, under Ye Jians coquettish tone, he gave up after ring at her for three seconds. If I knew, I would have spared no effort to criticize him. Ye Jianughed out loud.. Chapter 3073 - 3073: Temptation Before Abduction Chapter 3073: Temptation Before Abduction Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Mr. Fu was very cute. He was as cute as a child. It seemed that no matter how old or young a man was, he would always reveal a child-like side at some point, like her father or Captain Xia. Dad, Captain Xia didnt snatch me away. Do I look like someone who would be snatched so easily? When a girl is smart, shes very scary. However, when shes muddle-headed, shes even scarier. That young brat from the Xia family is six years older than you. Not only did he not persuade you, but he even instigated you. Its useless even if youre usually smart. How can you win against him, who came from a noble family? Mr. Fu firmly believed that Xia Jinyuan snatched his daughter away. That was the truth. First, he seduced her. Then, Ye Jian was finally tempted and couldnt bear to miss out on a chance with him She said that she would give him an answer after graduating from high school. In the end, however, she gave an answer early. Thinking of the past, Ye Jian felt her face burning. She replied to Mr. Fu in a low voice, Before I got together with him, I had already thought it through. Youre making me so worried! Why did you fall for someone so quickly? Mr. Fus heart ached. His precious daughter had only returned to his side for less than half a year, but she was already won over by a young brat! There are many young and handsome people in my base. Their character, ability, and looks are all top-notch. I was thinking of bringing you to the courtyard outside the base two years after you started work. I wanted to introduce a few young and promising engineers to you so that you could choose from them and see who suited you. I havent done anything. I wasnt even prepared. Yet, you brought your boyfriend to me without a word. Even Commander Xia doesnt have any objections. I was wondering why Commander Xia treated our familys matter as his Xia familys matter tonight. So this is the reason! The father and son are indeed of the same lineage. They both want to take over our fortress without batting an eyelid. Daughter, we cant let them think it can be so easily done. Mr. Fu didnt want his daughter to suffer. As a father, he had to do something. In the past, when his daughter was bullied, he wasnt by her side. Now, this concerned his daughters lifelong happiness. He had to be careful. Jian, Im not trying to tell you how to do things. Youre independent, opinionated, and self-aware. Its possible that while I think Im doing certain things for your own good, you may not feel the same. I wont borate more on this. I dont object to your rtionship with the young brat of the Xia family. I wont interfere either. Its not worth it to hurt our rtionship for that. Mr. Fu had the open-mindedness of a member of the Fu family. He would always face things calmly. However, he had to have his own principles. But if the young brat of the Xia family wants to marry you, he can forget about it. As a father, I still have to observe him carefully. This was Mr. Fus greatest concession. He couldnt bear the thought of his daughter not having his protection when she was younger. His daughter had suffered so much at such a young age. He could also tell that the rtionship between the two of them was extraordinary. There was no romance between them, but their love was so sweet. Their rtionship was based on battlefields, gunpowder, gunshots, and gunfire. It was a love that belonged to them alone. Such love was worthy of respect.. Chapter 3074 - 3074: Thousand Mountains, Thousand Miles Of Water Chapter 3074: Thousand Mountains, Thousand Miles Of Water Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian knew that her love with Xia Jinyuan had already been acknowledged by Mr. Fu. As for Mr. Fus observation, she wasnt worried at all. However, Captain Xia would need to work hard in the future. His future father-inws IQwas too high. Captain Xia had to be careful. Ye Jian, who felt relieved, thought of something. She hugged Mr. Fus arm and asked with a smile, Dad, were you ignoring me just now to scare me? So, youre allowed to hide things from me but Im not allowed to scare you? Mr. Fu smiled smugly. Ye Jian sniffed and said pitifully, Sure, sure. I was really frightened by you just now. I thought that you were very angry. I thought you were so angry that you didnt want me to be with Captain Xia. At this moment, Ye Jian was brimming with her fathers love. Her cold eyes were filled with the delicateness of a younger daughter. There was no longer the gloominess of the past. There was no longer the coldness that separated her from others. There was only a happy smile. Ye Jian, who had experienced two lifetimes, finally saw kinship in this life. Even if this kinship camete, it didnt matter. I wanted to object too, but after hearing what happened between the two of you, I couldnt bear to object. Because your mother and I didnt fall in love until we grew old, we had lifelong regrets. I dont want my daughter to have any regrets. Its rare to meet someone who loves you and who you love back in this life. In the end, lovers should get married. I hope that after my precious daughter turns 20 years old, she wont have to worry or suffer anymore. I dont want her to be hurt or sad. I just hope that my precious daughter will be carefree and happy in this life. It was a fathers greatest wish. Thank you, Dad. Ye Jians tears fell as she choked. Her face was buried in Mr. Fus arm, and her eyes were pressing on the armband. The tears that fell from her eyes wetted the golden-striped green armband. The number of the military unit was embroidered on it. Silly girl, why are you thanking me? Mr. Fu smiled and patted his daughters hand that was holding his arm. He patted it gently. Whether his daughter was crying,ughing, sad, or happy, these were things he had never thought of in the past. He didnt know about his daughters existence before this. As it turned out, he had such an outstanding daughter. Ye Jians tears flowed even more when she heard that. As she cried, Ye Jian didnt know how she fell asleep. When she woke up again, a familiar handsome face was reflected in her eyes. Xia Jinyuan gently nudged Ye Jian awake. He saw that her eyes were slightly red and swollen. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead lightly. Little fox, Grandpa is awake. Her mind, which was still a little hazy, suddenly cleared up. Old Master Fu had already woken up. An expert and a doctor were checking Old Master Fus body. Mr. Fu and Li Jinnian stood at the side. Their facial expressions were not as tense as before. They were smiling deeply. Im fine, Im fine. Its my fault for causing so much trouble. You dont have to be nervous. After the surgery, Old Master Fu was still in good spirits. Although his voice was a little weak, his speech and thoughts were very clear. After the expert finished checking, he smiled and said to Mr. Fu, Old Master is fine now. Theres nothing wrong. We will take care of the old man 24 hours a day. If there are any problems, we will discover them in time and get him treated ordingly until the old man is discharged safely. Ye Jian, who walked out of the lounge, heard this. Her face bloomed like a flower.. Chapter 3075 - 3075: Powerful Aura Chapter 3075: Powerful Aura Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everything was fine now. It meant that everything was going well. As long as her grandpa took good care of his body, there wouldnt be anyplications. Mr. Fu smiled and sent the hospital staff out of the ward. Ye Jian sat by the bed and fed the old man water with a spoon. Your father was obedient this time. He really brought you back. Its rare. His granddaughter and grandson were serving him. And there was also his future son-inw who had been apanying his granddaughter. The old man looked at the three young and energetic faces. Then, he looked at the people in military uniforms. He didnt feel any pain on his body. His eyes were filled with smiles. The longer he lived, the more hopeful he became. When Mr. Fu came in, he saw Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian holding the old mans hand. The old man said, Dont worry. Im old, so its inevitable for me to have small illnesses and pain. I fell because I was careless. Theres no other reason. Little Xia, my granddaughter is so good. You have to take good care of her. Dont let her suffer grievances, understand? Facinz the old man who had made huge contributions to the country and had gone through so many hardships to serve the country without any regrets, Xia Jinyuans facial expression was filled with respect. Grandpa, dont worry. I wont let her suffer any grievances. If you feel that Ive let her suffer one day, you can send her cousin to beat me up. Thats a good idea. Thats not bad. Ill remember it. The old man was extremely happy. He had lived for more than 80 years, so he could tell who was sincere and who was just being polite. His granddaughters boyfriend spoke from the bottom of his heart. Li Jinnian smiled and said, Grandpa, dont worry. With me around, no one can bully Cousin. Also, Cousin wont let herself be bullied. Im afraid shell already beat up her boyfriend before I can do anything. Thats right, Grandpa. If he dares to bully me, Ill retaliate on the spot. I wont hold it in until the next day. Ye Jian waved her fist at Xia Jinyuan in a show of force. The youths interaction put the old man in a good mood. Even his pale face had turned rosy after the surgery. When Mr. Fu saw this, he was resigned to his blindness back then. Even his old man knew about it, but he didnt notice anything! However, he felt much better now. At least the elder in the family knew that his daughter was with the young brat of the Xia family. He wasnt like him who knew nothing. The old man didnt stay awake for long. After chatting for about half an hour, he felt a little tired. Mr. Fu didnt let him continue chatting. He gestured for the three people who were teasing the old man to leave first and let the old man have a good rest. With the three of them around, the old man couldnt bear to sleep. Less than three minutes before the three of them got up and left, the old man closed his eyes and fell asleep. Xia Jinyuan called themander-in-chief. Before he left, Commander Xia instructed him to give him a call when Old Master Fu woke up. The next day, Ye Jian let Xia Jinyuan apany her to check her knees without telling the old man. Commander Xia brought Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia to the hospital to visit the old man. They werent the only ones. Xia Jinyuans uncles were also apanying them. Xia Yuyi, who had studied under the old man before, was the son of Xia Jinyuans uncle. He was the third grandson. When they arrived at the hospital, the entire corridor became even quieter. The nurses and doctors held their breaths.. Chapter 3076 - 3076: Merciless Betrayal Chapter 3076: Merciless Betrayal Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could they not hold their breaths? The people staying in this building were all very important big names. They were officials who had made major contributions to the country. Even though they had already retired from their posts, their influence still existed. There would always be heavyweightsing to visit. When the Xia family came, there was the old chief, the old minister, the lieutenant general, the major general, and the senior colonel They were all high-ranking figures. Their military ranks were all frightening. The nurses and doctors often saw big names, but today, the situation was still a little intimidating. Mr. Fu saw that so many people from the Xia family hade to visit at once. There was no need for him to greet them. Commander Xia and the others first let the old master and the old madam into the ward first. The brothers stood outside. They didnt want to crowd around the old man who had just eaten a little liquid breakfast. Engineer Fu, congrattions. The old man is in good spirits. Hell definitely recover fast. You dont have to worry too much. Commander Xia was still the same asst night. He wasnt like a military official. He was elegant and enthusiastic. He was very happy that Old Master Fus surgery was sessful. Mr. Fu didnt know whether to be angry or not. If he was angry, he would seem petty. If he didnt show his anger at all, he would feel ufortable! However, Mr. Fu, who was still gentlemanly, didnt do anything rude. He smiled politely and said, Its all thanks to Jinyuan for taking care of mest night. I feel very bad for having him run up and down. The old master and old madam are already old. Its rare for Jinyuan to return to the capital city in the military unit. Theres no need to trouble Jinyuan anymore. My daughter, Ye Jian, and I will hire two nurses to take care of the old master. Thats enough. Let Jinyuan return to the Xia family to apany the old master and old madam. In the early morning, Xia Jinyuan called home and told Commander Xia that Old Master Fu had woken up. He also said that his future father-inw already knew about him and Ye Jian. Due to his unexpected discovery, his future father-inw was angry. He didnt know what he would do next. At the same time, he said, Old Xia, you have to help me if you want Ye Jian to marry into the Xia family smoothly. You dont have to put in a good word for me. You dont have to worry that I wont be able to please my future father-inw. You just have to exin your attitude even though you already knew that I was with Ye Jian. What he meant was that his future father-inw was quite critical about his future inw knowing about this matter but not telling him about it. Commander Xia pped his forehead. He said he would settle this on his own. Now that he saw his future inw, Commander Xia acted as if he didnt know what happenedst night. He said calmly, Where should he go? Let him stay and keep watch. He cant just disappear and appear at will. Thatll be too shameless of him. Engineer Fu, use him well. Dont stand on ceremony. To be honest, Im really happy to see you train him. Itll be better in the future if you smoothen his edges. Mr. Fu smiled faintly. What right do I have to train Jinyuan? Why not? Since Little Six wants to spend his days with Little Ye, he has to be trained properly? Engineer Fu, my Little Six was a bastard in the past. After he entered the military school and joined the military unit, he restrained himself a lot. However, sometimes, I still dont like him. In the past, I often reminded Little Ye not to give him a good attitude. Hes someone whos good at ttery. I told her that she has to treat him coldly before taking him in. Engineer Fu, you dont know this, but my Little Six doesnt dare to oppose Little Ye. When I saw that, I was really relieved. Ive finally met someone who can subdue him. Engineer Fu, I really have to thank Little Ye. Just like that, Commander Xia betrayed his son mercilessly Chapter 3077 - 3077: Duel With Dad Chapter 3077: Duel With Dad Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It couldnt be helped. It was obvious that his future inw was still angry. Commander Xia had to let this anger dissipate. The person who lit this fire was none other than his Little Six. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. Hence, he could stand on the side of his future inw. If he didnt like Little Six, they could criticize him and educate him together. Commander Xia could unite in the trenches with his future inw so that the two families could still be inws. It had to be said that Commander Xia used this tactic brilliantly. When Mr. Fu heard this, he realized that something was wrong. Commander Xia, do you mean that youre not satisfied with the two of them? Commander Xia immediately exined, No, no, no. Its not that Im not satisfied with them. Im very satisfied with Little Ye and like her very much. Shes a very gooddy. Im overjoyed to see the two of them together. Then you are Im afraid that my Little Six isnt worthy of Little Ye. Back then, when I knew that Little Ye was with Little Six, I had a serious conversation with Little Ye. Little Ye told me very clearly that it wasnt suitable for her to date since she was still a senior high student. She also told me that the age gap between her and Little Six was a little big back then. She even said that if they really dated, she hoped that on the battlefield, she would be his most trustedrade and a lover who could fight alongside him. I was shocked at that time. Engineer Fu, at that time, Little Ye was only in grade eleven, but she already had suchprehension. I immediately knew that my son had found the right person. Ive seen Little Yes hard work all these years. I saw her take one step at a time and be a soldier who herrades can trust. Shes also be a lover who can fight alongside Little Six. Im very happy and proud of these two young people. Little Ye is a child with a clear goal. She reached her goal on her own and gained everyones recognition. Based on this alone, I really think that Little Six isnt qualified enough for Little Ye to marry him. At such a young age, she didnt rely on others and relied on her own strength to get to where she is today step by step. Although Little Six has helped Little Ye a lot, if Little Yes talent wasnt extraordinary, how could she have gotten to where she is today? Engineer Fu, let me tell you something today. I really look forward to bing inws with you. I also look forward to Little Ye bing my daughter-inw. However, I dont want Little Ye to marry Little Six as soon as possible. Little Six is stillcking. He needs to do better to make Little Ye entrust her life to him. For a moment, Mr. Fu didnt know how to reply. He had never seen such a straightforward person who felt that his son wasnt outstanding enough. Youre asking too much. Jinyuan is outstanding too. He had to say something fair. Hes indeed outstanding and is verypatible with Little Ye. However, hes a man. A man has to be more responsible. Only then will his wife and children be happier. Hence, Little Six has to continue working hard. I hope that the two of them canst for a long time. Naturally, I hope that he can give Little Ye a happy family. So, Engineer Fu, I have to ask you to train him well. As expected, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. When Mr. Fu heard this, he felt much better. In the ward, Xia Jinyuan didnt know that his two fathers were discussing how to train him. He was apanying Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia to talk to the old man. After he found out, Xia Jinyuan wanted to fight Commander Xia one-on-one. Ye Jian smiled until she bent over. It was normal for Commander Xia to say those things in front of her father. That year, during military traininz, it was the first time she sat in the same car as Commander Xia. He had mocked Captain Xia like this too. It was very normal.. Chapter 3078 - 3078: Not Bad, Not Bad Chapter 3078: Not Bad, Not Bad Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan, who didnt know that his two fathers had already ganged up, was being praised by Old Master Fu. Yunkui, your grandson is really not bad. Hes been watching over me sincest night. Its broad daylight now. I asked him to rest but he refused. He even said that its rare for him toe home, so how can he bezy? He even told me not toin about him taking up space. He told me not to chase him away. Oh my, Iughed until I cried. Im notining about him taking up space. Im just worried that his body will copse from exhaustion. As he spoke, Old Master Fu couldnt help butugh. His grandson-inw-to-be had a good character, was polite, filial, and capable There was nothing wrong with him. He was top-notch! Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia looked at their grandson who was being praised. The two of them smiled until their eyes narrowed. He was a bastard in the past. Later on, he learned well and changed his personality. Both of us are amazed. This child was naughty when he was young, but hes always been filial. When he was young, his fathers colleagues gave him a piece of cake. He insisted on saving it for the two of us to eat. On the way back, he carefully held it in his hands, afraid that the cake would crumble. Even when he was sitting in the car, he protected it in his arms like a treasure and brought it home. How old was he at that time? He was only three years old. When he didnt know anything, he remembered that I had just pulled out my teeth and couldnt eat hard things. I had to eat soft things. His grandmother just mentioned it casually, but he remembered it and brought the cake back. He stuffed it into my mouth. Commander Xia had a look of disdain on his face when he mentioned his son. Grandpa Xia, on the other hand, looked relieved when he mentioned Xia Jinyuan. Old Master Fu also felt that Xia Jinyuan was not bad. He nodded repeatedly. Thats why you should let him watch over you. Dont worry that his body wont be able to take it. If he doesnt watch over you now, then when? Its the same for raising a grandson. Once hes raised, he should take care of the elders in the family. The old madam, who used to be the minister of culture, spoke logically. Her words were so organized that Xia Jinyuan kept nodding. That was right! Xia Jinyuan was the only one apanying the elderly in the ward. Li Jinnian apanied Ye Jian in getting her knees checked. He had to return to the military unit in the afternoon. He only had five hours to apany his family. Sitting in the experts office, they didnt know that the Xia family hade to visit. The expert in his early 50s looked at the radiographic films seriously and made his diagnosis. There isnt a big problem, so theres no need for surgery. From the radiographic films, the fluid in the knees has disappeared. It can be seen that it has absorbed on its own. This is far better than the effects of undergoing a small surgery. This is a good sign. Continue taking anti-inmmatory medicine for a few more days and apply Chinese ointment on your knees. If its convenient, ce a heat pack to promote blood cirction. However, you cant work too hard during this period. Your knees cant be too tired. You need to rest more. In the end, she was still young and had a good foundation. She didnt suffer much. The expert looked at Ye Jians military uniform and immediately recognized that she was a military school student. He smiled and said, Its alright for a student. Ill give you a medical report. When you go back, hand it to your squad leader. Yourpanymander will agree to let you rest and cancel your morning and night training. Ye Jian was the squad leader. She wasnt the squad leader of the entire ss; she was the squad leader of thepany. When Li Jinnian heard that there was no need for surgery, he finally felt at ease.. Chapter 3079 - 3079: Encounter Chapter 3079: Encounter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Their bodies were their capital. Although they would get injured during the special forces training, and there were countless wounds on their bodies, no one liked to have old illnesses that would affect their lives in the future. Sometimes, it was unavoidable. Sometimes, they would try their best to avoid it. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. This was the best oue. After walking out of the experts office, a nurse pushed the door open and said to the expert who was treating the next patient, Professor, Staff Officer Dus wife is here. There are still two patients waiting for you. What do you think Ye Jian and Li Jinnian, who walked out, heard everything the nurse said. Staff Officer Dus wife Madam Li. She came to the hospital to see a doctor today and was already here. However, she was unimportant. The two of them didnt feel anything when they heard this. Li Jinnian was even more so. Although Madam Li was his aunt, she wasnt close to him. They were very distant. Madam Li didnt treat Li Jinnian as her nephew, and Li Jinnian didnt treat Madam Li as his aunt. It was fine since it was someone unrted. There was no need to pay attention to her. After you go back to school, hand the note to yourpanymander. If he doesnt agree, call me again. Li Jinnian, who was still holding the medical report in his hand, reminded Ye Jian. You cant force yourself. A knee injury is not a small matter. You cant grit your teeth and forcefully endure it. You cant lose the big picture because of a small matter, do you hear me? He was afraid that if Ye Jianspanymander didnt let her take the rest she needed, she would grit her teeth and persevere. Ye Jian couldnt help but smile when she saw how nervous her cousin was. I understand. I have the medical report. And I got outstanding physical fitnessst semester. I can secretly ck off this semester and recuperate my knees first. Coincidentally, theboratory is the focus this year. I just need to be in theboratory every day. There are seats. I dont have to stand. As she spoke, Ye Jian saw the mother and daughter walking toward her. When she spoke, she paused for a moment They really met. It was such a coincidence. Du Jiayi, who was walking over, also sawye Jian and Ye Jians cousin, Li Jinnian. Seeing this, Du Jiayi smiled coldly in disdain. Ye Yings cousin was quite capable. She actually knew her cousin. She was a female soldier from the vige, but she knew the young masters from the capital city. Ha, she was indeed capable. No wonder Ye Ying Oh, no, she should be called Sun Ying now. No wonder Sun Ying couldnt defeat her. Her cousin was famous for his cold personality. He didnt like to interact with others. Even his family was cold and indifferent. Li Jinnian was worse than a stranger. However he was talking andughing with Sun Yings cousin. He looked like he cared about her. That woman was indeed good. Li Jinnian, who had a cold face but a cold heart, doted on her. With Sun Yings underhanded methods, how could she take down Li Jinnians woman? A female soldier chatted andughed with male soldiers every day. She even instructed male soldiers to do this and that for her. However, she still looked pure and innocent. Sun Ying couldntpare to Ye Jians acting skills. Madam Li naturally saw Ye Jian too. There was an obvious look of surprise on her face. Wasnt this Ye Zhifans niece What was her name? Why was she here? Also, why was Li Jinnian beside her? When did the two of them meet? When did their rtionship be so good? Chapter 3080 - 3080: Misunderstanding Chapter 3080: Misunderstanding Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Madam Li didnt take Ye Jian seriously, so she didnt remember Ye Jians name. However, Du Jiayi remembered this female soldier who had embarrassed her on the snowy mountain. She had been investigating for a long time, but she still couldnt find anything. She only knew that it was a female soldier who was a student. Ye Jian, long time no see. Compared to Sun Yings aggressiveness and arrogance, Du Jiayi was much more natural and unrestrained. She showed an appropriate smile, a little arrogance, and 30% politeness. She was definitely the daughter of a wealthy family. She appeared well-educated and well-mannered. I didnt expect to meet you here. Im really surprised. Cousin, long time no see. Did you apany her to see the doctor? Cousin, youre really biased. You only know how to apany outsiders but not your own family? Li Jinnian didnt want to talk to her. He merely nced at her before saying to Ye Jian, Lets go. When he met the Li family, Li Jinnian felt that it was a waste to say another word to them. Ye Jians heart ached for her cousin. What kind of dragons pool and tigers den was the Li family that made her cousin so cold? The moment Madam Li appeared, she could clearly feel that even her cousins aura had be exceptionally cold. It was just like the first time they met. It was like the snow on the peak of a snow mountain that could not melt all year round. There was only silence and no vitality. She nodded and left with Li Jinnian without looking at Du Jiayi. Du Jiayi sneered in her heart when Ye Jian ignored her. However, on the surface, she was smiling. Ye Jian, my cousin has never taken care of a woman so carefully. Youre really lucky to be favored by my cousin. It looks like I have to call you cousin-inw soon? Congrattions on finding a good husband like my cousin. Her voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was clear. There didnt seem to be any sarcasm in it at all, as if it was filled with sincerity. Li Jinnian was the kind of person who didnt take things to heart as long as they had nothing to do with him. No matter how much the other party kicked up a fuss, as long as they didnt say anything overboard, he would treat them as invisible. Ye Jian was very simr in this aspect. Old Master Fu and Mr. Fu were the same. Jinnian, youre getting older and older. You dont even have basic manners now. Have you thrown your education out the window? Or did the Fu family not teach you well at all? Is that why they raised such an impudent fellow like you? Madam Li was much more vicious than Du Jiayi. As she came up and scolded Li Jinnian, she also scolded the Fu family. Ye Jian wouldnt ept anyone scolding the Fu family. Let me do it. Li Jinnian stopped her in a low voice. Her identity couldnt be revealed yet, so he couldnt let others know too much. He turned around and nced at Madam Li with a cold gaze. The Fu familys upbringing taught me to be indifferent when I meet unrted people. As for the upbringing of a mistress, shed want to bite anyone she sees. Shes like a mad dog. She has no manners. Ye Jian, who was stopped, was dumbfounded! What did she hear just now? What did she hear just now? Did she hear wrongly? She didnt know that her cousin had such a vicious tongue. The moment he opened his mouth, Madam Li, the high and mighty richdy, trembled in anger. Du Jiayi was so angry that her expression changed drastically. Li Jinnian! Youre too presumptuous! Madam Li reprimanded him. Your surname is Li too.. How dare you side with an outsider and even deal with me, your aunt? Is this what the Fu family taught you? Chapter 3081 - 3081: A Different Demon King Chapter 3081: A Different Demon King Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Madam Li had double standards. She was the only one allowed to talk about other people. It was only right for her to talk about other people. If other people talked about her, she wasnt able to ept it. With such double standards, it was not surprising that she raised a hypocrite like Du Jiayi. You dont have to remind me again and again. Madam Li, you should know what kind of person you are. Li Jinnian had seen many such things. As he was so experienced, he calmed down. It wasnt like before, when he would be so angry at Madam Li and Li Chuhai that he would smash things. He wouldnt be so angry that he would feel suffocated either. He didnt have to fight with the other party until his face turned red every time. He just needed to crush the other partys scruples and then attack fiercely. In the end, he wouldnt be the one who got angry. The other party would be the first to lose. At this moment, Madam Li, who had lost her elegance, was undoubtedly the first to lose. Li Jinnian was getting older and more mature and capable. He was no longer the young man who could not say a word after being scolded by her. She hated what other people talked back the most, which was why Li Jinnian chose to do just that. The more worried she was, the more she didnt want others to know whose daughter she was and what identity she used to enter the Li family back then. In ancient times, mistresses were despised. Now, even a mistress daughter was despised. Madam Li didnt move into the Li familys main residence until she was in her teens. Previously, she lived outside with Li Chuhai, her husband, and her brother-inw. She lived a life where she was constantly criticized by others. Ten years old was the time when a child was most sensitive. She was pointed at and mocked, which left an indelible shadow in Madam Lis heart. Later on, as long as she met anyone from the street she used to live, she would ruin their lives. Her old neighbors still did not know why everything went wrong for them. When Madam Li was young, she knew how to n carefully. Now that she was old and had be a grandmother, she became more and more arrogant. Not only did her temper not get smaller because she was old, but she also became more and more obstinate and domineering. It was mainly because her husband was capable and her children were hardworking. In addition, she was bullied too badly when she was young. From Madam Li, who grew up being despised by others, she naturally had to vent the coldness she suffered when she was young. She did so by despising others. This was also why Madam Li went to the Xia family. In the end, the butler of the Xia family called Old Master Li, so Old Master Li had no choice but to bring Old Madam Li to the Xia family to apologize. In the eyes of the older generation, it didnt matter if her background was bad or not. It was good to be innocent. However, if she didnte from a good background and was born to a mistress, she wouldnt even be able to tolerate the children of the first wife. She was already despicable, but now, she was even more looked down on. That was why Li Jinnian said, Madam Li, you should know what kind of person you are. His words were so ruthless that Madam Li would never forget her background. Du Jiayi knew what the minefield in her mothers heart was. As long as this minefield was touched, even she wouldnt dare to mediate. She could only silently support Madam Li, who was trembling with anger, and watch as Li Jinnian left with Ye Jian. The woman beside him is Ye Zhifans niece, right? Jiayi, call your father and ask him to investigate whos behind that woman. Then, ask your father to call that womans school! Madam Li couldnt make things difficult for Li Jinnian for a while, so she wished to punish Ye Jian instead.. Chapter 3082 - 3082: Soft Knees Chapter 3082: Soft Knees Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Du Jiayi had investigated Ye Jian before. Hearing that, she said softly, Mom, shes studying at the National Science University now. Theres no one behind her. Also, thest time you asked me why my expression was so bad when I came home, I was angry at her. I wonder what ability this woman has to charm the male soldiers around her. Theyre all willing to listen to hermands and do things for her. Mom, shes Sun Yings sister. Theyre from the same family. Its obvious that shes the same as Sun Ying. Every one of them wants to climb up the socialdder and be a phoenix. In front of her mother, Du Jiayi didnt have to pretend to be someone she wasnt. However, she was also a smart person. When she spoke ill of people, she made sure to be loud and clear. She wasnt pretentious; she exuded a hearty aura. After all, she was a military arts soldier in a military uniform. You reminded me that the two sisters are the same kind of people. Dont interfere in this matter. Ill handle it myself. After you retire from the army, focus on taking the postgraduate entrance examination. Dont worry about the outside world. Ill handle it myself. Madam Li already had a n in mind. What were the students from military school afraid of the most? They were most afraid of messy rtionships outside. In that case, she could make use of this. Looking at how Li Jinnian was protecting her, she wondered how long he could protect her. In the past, she could coax her father to snatch the good things from her cousin. Now, she could let her cousins son want something but not get it! As for this matter, there was no need for her daughter, who was going to marry into the Qin family, to interfere. This was to prevent others from talking about it and making the Qin family unhappy. Du Jiayi knew what Madam Li was hinting at. Before she could speak, her face turned red. She said shyly, Mom, Ill do well on the postgraduate entrance examination. Aunt Yu said that she hopes that I can work with Qin Xiu in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the future. If the two of us have something inmon, itll promote our rtionship. The aunt she was talking about was Qin Xius mother, Madam Qin. Madam Qin didnt like Du Jiayi joining the military. She felt that when the time came, her son and daughter-inw would be too busy. She didnt know when she would be able to have a grandchild in that case, so she probed Du Jiayi and asked if she had considered leaving the army. If she had, she might as well take the postgraduate entrance examination and try to enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Du Jiayi was supposed to retire from the army at the end of this year and nned to enter a new school before joining a good unit. Now that Madam Qin had suggested it, Madam Li took advantage of the situation and epted the suggestion. Both sides were happy. Madam Li had a n in mind, so she didnt show her anger on her face anymore. She adjusted her expression before going to see the doctor. On the other hand, Li Jinnian said to Ye Jian, She might hold a grudge against you. Ill ask Xia Jinyuan to be on guard in advance so that she wont cause you unnecessary trouble. Hold a grudge against me? Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and smiled. Brother, Du Jiayi and Madam Li have held a grudge against me from the very start. Du Jiayi thinks that I offended her and even investigated me secretly. The rtionship between the Li family and the Xia family is just average. I dont care what happens to the mother and daughter. Ye Jian had mentioned her matter with Du Jiayi to Li Jinnian thest time they identally ran into Du Jiayi in the militarys headquarters, but she had not mentioned Madam Lis matter. Now that they met again, Ye Jian, who was already mentally prepared, didnt bother about them. When Madam Li was criticizing the Fu familys upbringing just now, she wouldve refuted her if she hadnt been pulled away by her cousin. She didnt care who Madam Li was! Li Jinnian was a cautious person. He decided to tell Xia Jinyuan what happened just now. When the cousins walked out of the elevator and were about to reach Old Master Fus ward, Ye Jians footsteps became slower and slower Commander Xia was leading the group. There were a few burning gazes smiling at her Your boyfriends uncles, Li Jinnian reminded her in time. Ye Jian felt her knees go soft.. Why were her knees a little weak? Chapter 3083 - 3083: Arrogant Uncle Chapter 3083: Arrogant Uncle Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Instinctively, Ye Jian looked for Mr. Fu. If Mr. Fu was here, Ye Jian wouldnt be so anxious. However, Mr. Fu wasnt around. The old mans test results came outst night. Just now, he went to the doctors office to ask if there were any problems with the test results. At this moment, Li Jinnian was helpless. They were all elders. He didnt know where to start even if he wanted to help his cousin. He could only say, Since theyre here, take it easy. Straighten your back and walk calmly. Dont think too much. Theyre just here to see Grandpa, not to see you. So open your mind a little. Dont panic. Ye Jians knees turned weak. She wanted to cry but didnt say anything. She maintained a smile on her face and straightened her back. She said to Li Jinnian, It was fine if you hadnt mentioned their identities just now. Now that youve said it, theres a psychological barrier stopping me even if I want to be calm! Ignorance was bliss If she was fearless, she wouldnt have a psychological burden. If she didnt have a psychological burden, shed be calm. Now, how could she remain calm? It was good enough that she hadnt turned around and run off. Commander Xias family had already seen Ye Jian. It could be said that when Ye Jian walked over, all the uncles of the Xia family looked over. Xia Guoan, the eldest uncle, had white hair at his temples. He was in a high position. His gaze didnt reveal his might. No matter how much he restrained his aura, it was enough to make people fear him. His facial features were the most simr to Commander Xias. Because he had maintained a serious expression for a long time, there was a wrinkle at the corner of his mouth that made his facial expressions more dignified. He was already 65 years old. In two years, he would retire and stay at home to apany Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia. His eldest son, Xia Lingxiao, was the head of a certain division. He was 19 years older than Xia Jinyuan. He was 45 years old this year, which was also the golden age for men. Xia Jiaze, the youngest uncle of the Xia family, was 57 years old this year. He was also the only son of Grandpa Xia who didnt join the military. He was a very sessful businessman. His scope of involvement was astonishing, and his assets were unfathomable. As he was not exposed to the wind or sun, he looked to be around 40 or 50 years old at most. He looked a few years younger than his actual age. He looked like the old madam. This 57-year-old uncle was elegant and didnt have the dignity of a soldier. He only had the refined temperament of a schr. Seeing Ye Jian walking over, he said to Commander Xia, Third Brother, Little Six has better taste than you. Not bad. Thisdy is pleasing to the eye at first nce. She looks pleasant, and I like her. I didnt bring any greeting gifts. Why dont I give her a vi at Red Leaf Vi? She can be neighbors with Old Fifths family. Old Fifth was the second son of Xia Jinyuans uncle. He was the fifth grandchild. Commander Xia was already used to his brothers arrogance. He said calmly, You have many properties. You can do whatever you want. I dont have any objections to you giving her a house or a car. Anyway, you have a lot of money. The day before yesterday, Old Fifth told me that he found 340,000 yuan from the garage. Hahaha, Third Brother, Im old too. My memory has be bad. I really dont remember stuffing money into the garage. Id rather use it for charity than let the cash mold. Ive already asked Old Fifth to clean up the money and donate it to charity. Commander Xia nced at his younger brother. He was 57 years old, and his grandson was already seven years old. He was still the same as when he was young. He was forgetful. Commander Xia didnt know how he managed to expand his business. Wasnt it hard to put all his memory and energy into business? Chapter 3084 - 3084: Marriage Is Important Chapter 3084: Marriage Is Important Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Uncle Xia Jiaze expressed that he had no objections at all. If Old Fifth hadnt cleared the money out of the garage, the money would have continued to mold and be useless. It was good to donate it to charity. Then Ill give the property at Red Leaf Vi to Little Ye as a greeting gift from me. Shes a pretty nicedy. Little Six has always had good taste. Not bad. Hes like me. Commander Xia thought that it was fine if he said that Little Six had better taste than him. That was the truth. There was no room for him to exin. Now, his little brother was saying that he had good taste too. Commander Xia nced at him coldly and said calmly, Like you? Youre so forgetful. You cant find one thing today and another thing tomorrow. Little Six doesnt have such a bad habit like you. Youre already so old, but youre still as calctive as before. Eldest Brother and Second Brother have always given in to me since I was young. Youre the only one who never gave in to me. Wheres your sense of brotherhood? Xia Jiaze had a wild personality since he was young. No one knew who he took after. He was also the person who was beaten up the most by Grandpa Xia among Commander Xias brothers. Xia Jinyuan had been a troublemaker since he was young. It could be said that this uncle of his had yed a huge role. Stop talking. Whats the meaning of all this? Minister Xia Anguo interrupted the conversation between his two younger brothers. The juniors have already arrived. Why are the two of you still talking nonsense? Do you want to embarrass yourselves? When Minister Xia spoke, even Commander Xia, who had a strong aura, restrained himself a little. Minister Xia was in charge. In the past, Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia were so busy with work that they couldnt take care of their children. Their eldest son, Xia Anguo, took on the responsibility of taking care of his younger siblings. Hence, even though Commander Xia and Xia Jiaze were already in their 50s and 60s, they still respected Minister Xia. As long as he gave out an order, the two of them would acknowledge it immediately. Hearing this, Commander Xia waved at Ye Jian, who was walking over. He said kindly, Little Ye, Little Li,e to my side. let me introduce these two elders of the family to you. This progress Third Brother, youre really anxious. Xia Jiaze maintained his kind smile and looked at Ye Jian gently. He spoke softly so that only the three of them could hear him. Commander Xia replied calmly, Of course. Little Sixs marriage is important. Little Six handled this matter well. Hes much better than our generation. He knows how to strike first. Xia Jiaze nodded and praised his nephew, Xia Jinyuan, who was still chatting with the three elders in the ward. Ye Jian, who was walking over, could already tell that the three elders of the Xia family were discussing her. They were only a short distance away, but she was more tired and flustered than crossing mountains. Just face these two elders the same way you faced themander-in-chief in the past. Li Jinnian could tell that his cousin, Ye Jian, was nervous. This was all he could do to help. Ill apany you. Dont get stage fright. How did she face themander-in-chief in the past? In the past, the first time she called the Xia family, themander-in-chief received a call and said, Hello, Im Xia Xinhui. Then she was so frightened that she hung up the phone. She didnt dare to speak and immediately escaped. Later on she was deceived by Xia Jinyuan during the military training. She opened the car door and saw themander-in-chief sitting in the back row. She had to control herself for a while before she could keep her legs from running.. She pretended to be calm and got into the car. Later on, as they interacted with each other, she found out that Commander Xia was an amiable elder in private. In addition, after interacting with him many times and hearing that he often made things difficult for Captain Xia, he didnt seem as strict in her eyes anymore.. Chapter 3085 - 3085: Calm Down Chapter 3085: Calm Down Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, today was different. She was not at all mentally prepared to face these two elders of the Xia family She was not prepared at all. It would be strange if she did not panic. From the looks of it, the Xia family had one thing inmonthey liked tounch surprise attacks. Themander-in-chief gestured for Ye Jian to go over. Ye Jian couldnt slow down even if she wanted to. Li Jinnian, who was walking with her, couldnt help but turn his head slightly and smile. After walking over, she smiled at the other two elders before saying to Commander Xia, Commander-in -Chief, sorry to trouble you again. Commander Xia smiled and said, Its not troublesome. The old man is awake, so I naturally have toe and take a look. Grandpa and Grandma are here too. Little Six is apanying the two elders to talk to the old man. Let me introduce the other two elders in the family to you. Under Commander Xias signal, Ye Jian was introduced to Minister Xia Anguo. This is your Eldest Uncle. Hes a familiar face. You mustve seen him often on television when you were in school. Then, she said to Li Jinnian, Little Li, youre not unfamiliar with him, right? Hello, Minister Xia. Li Jinnian reached out and shook hands with Minister Xia politely. Im Ye Jians cousin, Li Jinnian. Thank you foring to visit my grandfather. Hello, Uncle. Im Ye Jian. Thank you foring to visit my grandfather. Ye Jian didnt dare to be rude. She bent down and lowered her head. She called Minister Xia Uncle politely. Old Fu is a respected person. We shoulde and visit him. Theres no need to be so polite. Minister Xia nodded slightly. There was a satisfied smile in his serious eyes. One was Old Fus grandson, and the other was Old Fus granddaughter. When the cousins stood together in military uniforms, the ones seeing them would have the illusion that the world was suddenly brighter. Although Old Fu didnt have many descendants, his grandson and granddaughter were both outstanding people. They were much better than those people who had many children and grandchildren but were all idle. Minister Xia had always respected Old Fu. He looked at the cousins in front of him. No matter how he looked at them, he felt that they were not bad. The gentle smile in his eyes deepened. I often hear my brother and Little Six talking about you at home. Its my fault for only meeting you today. Ye Jian was a very righteous girl. She had straight eyebrows and bright eyes. Her aura was calm, but she didnt lose the might of a soldier. Although she was a little flustered by their appearance, she wasnt so flustered that she couldnt even look at them. She was still rtively calm. Little Six had better taste than his father. When it was time to introduce Xia Jiaze, the mention of the vi stunned Ye Jian. The property prices in the capital city were quite high now. Even though she had onlye to the capital city a few times, she knew that this was one of the most expensive vis in the capital city! It was a vi. Ye Jians first reaction was to reject it firmly. Commander Xia said, Your uncle has so much money that theyre molding. Even if all the juniors in the family get married, hell have a house for everyone. This is his greeting gift to you. Take it. Theres no need to reject it. No need to reject it Ye Jians back was covered in sweat. How could she ept it? She couldnt afford to keep it! The high maintenance fees alone were not something she could afford! Commander Xia saw that she was firmly rejecting the gift and thought for a moment. Then, he thought of something and said to his brother, Little Ye cant ept it. The maintenance fee for the vi over there is not a small sum. Shes still a student. She cant afford it.. Chapter 3086 - 3086: Digging A Hole Chapter 3086: Digging A Hole Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt dare to ept it. Thats true. I didnt consider it. Xia Jiaze also realized this problem. Then why dont I send.. Uncle, you dont have to give us anything. Itll be left empty even if you give it to us now. The door of the ward opened. Xia Jinyuan came out with Old Madam Xia. Grandpa Xia didnte out. He was still chatting with Old Fu. You two brothers are not allowed to make things difficult for Little Ye, do you hear me? The old madam came out and didnt ask anything. She protected her favorite granddaughter-inw first. I told you not toe over because youll scare Little Ye. But you didnt listen and insisted on following me! So be it. But if you want to make things difficult for Little Ye, I dont care how old you two are, Ill scold you if I have to. Without waiting for both of them to speak, Old Madam Ye pulled Ye Jians hand and said kindly, Little Ye, dont be afraid of them. If they make things difficult for you, tell me. Ill stand up for you. This was the first time Li Jinnian saw the way the Xia family interacted. He was stunned for a moment. He couldnt believe what he saw and heard. Was it appropriate for Old Madam Ye to say that about a minister and a sessful businessman in front of her juniors? Old Madam Ye felt that it was quite suitable! Ye Jian finally understood why Commander Xia always liked to mock Captain Xia in front of her. It turned out that he had a good family background! She hurriedly said, Grandma, no, no. Both uncles treat me very well. Ye Jian was afraid that the old madam wouldnt believe her and would continue to tease the two elders, so she added, Just now, Uncle said that he wanted to give me a vi. Hes such a good uncle. Dont misunderstand. Your uncle is generous to his family. Hell make up for whatever the familycks without hesitation. As long as the juniors in the family get married and are in good rtionships, hell give them a gift. This is a small token of his appreciation as an elder. Take it. Dont feel burdened. As Xia Jinyuan didnt have a mother to take care of him when he was young, the old madam favored Xia Jinyuan the most among her grandchildren. Before Ye Jian married into the Xia family, the old madam had already started to n for Ye Jian. Take this small gift from your uncle. If you dont take it, youll be treating us like outsiders. Xia Jiaze smiled. Mom, Third Brother said just now that if I give the vi to Little Six and his wife, they wont be able to afford the maintenance fees with their current sry and allowance! If you cant give them a vi, you can give themnd. They wont need to pay for the maintenance fees for that, right? The old madam was good at nning. She reacted quickly. Xia Jinyuan, Ye Jian, and Li Jinnian saw that their uncle, Xia Jiaze, was stunned. After a while, he said, Mom, youre so cruel to your own sons. The only person who has inherited your teachings is my younger sister. Even if we live for another few decades, we might not be your match. The old madam pretended that she didnt hear what he said. She smiled and asked Ye Jian, What about your eldest uncle? Did he make things difficult for you? Dont be afraid. With Grandma around, theres nothing to worry about. With Grandma around.. Li Jinnian silently took a few small steps back and hurriedly entered the ward when no one was looking. He really couldnt continue listening. The more he listened to the conversation between the elders of the Xia family the more frightened he became.. Chapter 3087 - 3087: The Xia Family Is Protecting Her Chapter 3087: The Xia Family Is Protecting Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, such conversations were very warm. They were so warm that as someone who had always walked in a cold world and his only source of light was his uncle and grandfather, he was envious. As it turned out, a family could chat so easily and humorously. This was such a warm family. His cousin would definitely not suffer grievances after marrying into it. The Xia family would love her and not let her suffer any grievances. The Xia family had the ability to protect his cousin. Even if the mastermind who harmed his aunt appeared, he would have to think twice! Demon King Li Jinnian was even more satisfied with his future cousin-inw. It had to be said that the Xia family was a godly help! Outside, Ye Jians heart pounded a few times when she heard the old madams question. After a while, she felt relieved. She looked at the old madams kind and wise eyes that were smiling. Ye Jian smiled and said, Grandma, why would Uncle make things difficult for me? Dont worry about me. Although Uncle looks very serious, just like the first time I saw Commander Xia, he doesnt speak loudly. Actually, Uncle looks serious but hes very kind! Her tone was very intimate, and there was a hint of coquettishness in it. Old Madam Xia felt good about it. She smiled until the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes deepened. Yes, yes, yes. I knew that you were smart. Look, you hit the nail on the head. Thats right. Your uncle is just like your father. He looks serious on the surface, but hes not like that in private. That was right! That was right! They were a family. There was no need to be polite. A family should be intimate. They should say whatever they wanted to say. The words they said couldnt hurt their self-esteem or harmony. The ones listening had to listen amiably. They were a family with the same bloodline, so they shouldnt have so many scruples or thoughts. She liked Little Ye! She had to protect such a good granddaughter-inw. However, Little Ye needed to change a little too. She overthought things. Overthinking at a young age was not good. It would hurt her foundation. She needed to change this. She couldnt be med for this, though. After listening to what had happened to her in the past, it was already impressive that she was able toe back to life. It was normal for her to be more cautious when she grew up in that environment. Now, it was different. With the Xia family protecting her, the ghosts of the past and the future could not get close to her anymore. It was easy to stop her from having such thoughts. The old madam needed to let her know that the Xia family was her warm home. Her family could stand up for her and also make fun of her. As time passed, Ye Jian would experience he warmth of the family and their interactions. Naturally, her thoughts wouldnt be heavy anymore. Ye Jian made Old Madam Xia smile. It was the same for the other elders. Xia Jinyuan was the happiest. Just now, he could tell from Ye Jians tone that she was acting coquettishly to Grandma. She wasnt as distant as before. Today Old Xia did the right thing! Little Six, sit with Grandma for a while. Well go visit Old Master Fu. Commander Xias eyes were filled with smiles as he reminded his son to take good care of Old Madam Xia. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Little Ye, apany us in to visit Old Master Fu. Well leave after sitting for a while. We wont disturb Old Master Fus rest. Old Master Fu was very happy that the Xia family was here. Commander Xia, Minister Xia, and Xia Jiaze, stayed in the ward for about ten minutes before leaving. The old man instructed his grandson, Li Jinnian, to send him off. This was the Fu familys etiquette. The three elders asked Li Jinnian to send them to the entrance of the inpatient department before asking him to go back and take care of the old man.. Chapter 3088 - 3088: Unheard Of Chapter 3088: Unheard Of Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before the car drove over, Minister Xia walked to a green belt where there were few pedestrians. He stood under a tree and said, When they graduate, they can indeed consider getting married. Little Six has found a good girlfriend. Its rare for a couple to be like-minded and have many things inmon. I took note of it just now. When Little Six spoke, Little Ye would listen attentively. Her expression was very gentle, and there was admiration in her eyes. When Little Ye spoke, Little Sixs expression and gaze were the same as Little Yes. Not only do the two of them love each other, but they also respect each other. I can see the love between them. Just like Old Master and Old Madam. Xia Jiaze nodded slightly to express his agreement. He added, Theres one more thing. Shes not moved by wealth. She wasnt just rejecting me on the surface. She physically and mentally rejected me. She was very firm. She wasnt tempted at all. Previously, when I saw how determined she was, I thought that she didnt know about the value of Red Leaf Vi. Later, Third Brother mentioned that the maintenance fees were expensive. When I saw the understanding in her eyes, I understood that she knew. Third Brother, youre so lucky to have such a good daughter-inw! Little Six is also lucky. In the future, with a beautiful wife in his arms and a sessful career, they canplement each other. Third Brother, you dont have to worry about anything. Minister Xia and Uncle Xia werent just being polite. Previously when the old madams birthday wasing up, Xia Jinyuan had already sent a letter to his family, saying that he wanted to bring his wife back to celebrate the old madams birthday. ording to the Xia familys rules, if a man from the Xia family brought his girlfriend back to celebrate the birthday of his elders, that meant that he had decided that he would marry her and make her his wife in the future. Minister Xia and Uncle Xia had always wanted to see Ye Jian so that they could help their nephew. If the woman failed the test, they would ask their wives to step forward and make the woman retreat. The family background of the girlfriend their nephew found was not important. The main point was whether her character was good or not. They were really worried that their nephew would be like his father. What if he only looked at appearances and not her character? They were worried that Xia Jinyuan would find a woman who would cause trouble at home. They didnt dare to let their guard down. Hence, no matter how satisfied Commander Xia and Xia Jinyuan were when they mentioned Ye Jian and even when Xia Yiwei praised her, the two elders didnt express their stance immediately. They didnt say yes or no. They didnt say anything. No wonder I heard magpies chirping in the backyard early today. As it turns out, its really a happy asion. Third Brother, you and Little Six are really patient. You only told us today that Little Ye is Old Master Fus granddaughter. Xia Jiaze turned around and looked at the main entrance of the hospital. His smile reached his eyes. I like this hospital. Tell me about Little Ye in detail when you have the time. Minister Xia found it unbelievable when he thought of what happened this morning. At around 6 am today, he received a call from his third son, Xia Yuyi. He said that Old Master Fu had undergone surgery and was hospitalized. Later on, Grandpa Xia told them that if they were free, they would visit Old Master Fu together. It was not until they met that they realized that Little Sixs girlfriend was Old Master Fus granddaughter! It was unheard of! She was actually Old Master Fus granddaughter. They only recognized her after a DNA test half a year ago.. Their rtionship was 100% confirmed! Chapter 3089 - 3089: A Bestowed Marriage Chapter 3089: A Bestowed Marriage Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Minister Xia and Xia Jiaze, who didnt change their expressions, were stunned for a while when they suddenly found out about such a huge matter. Due to the time, they didnt get an exnation on the twists and turns. They only heard Commander Xia mention the main points. In short, the future niece-inw that they were very satisfied with was Old Master Fus granddaughter. There was no mistake! Commander Xia wanted to continue hiding Ye Jians identity. After all, it was still the investigation period. The murder and sacrifice of Martyr Sun Xueqing had entered the most crucial moment. He had never thought of letting his family know about Ye Jians rtionship with the Fu family. He didnt expect the old master and old madam to suddenly do this. Initially, I wanted to tell the entire family about Little Yeter. Now that you know about it, please keep it a secret for the time being. Especially Jiaze, youre a businessman. There are many people around you. If you reveal her identity, everyone might know. We dont want anyone to know too much. As they were in the hospital, no one came and went even though they were standing more than ten meters away. Commander Xia lowered his voice and revealed a serious expression that made Minister Xias and Xia Jiazes hearts turn serious. Her situation cant be exined clearly. Some things involve secrets. Theres not much I can say. Xia Jiaze immediately expressed his stance. Then I choose not to listen. I know that Little Yes rtionship with the Fu family cant be revealed. I know that I cant mention Little Yes rtionship with the Xia family and the Fu family outside. I know the two most important points. Xia Jiaze would never ask about confidential matters. His identity was different. He would never ask about things he shouldnt know. As a businessman, there was no need for him to know about secrets. Although Minister Xia was the leader of the national defense, the matter of Martyr Sun Xueqing was a military matter. It was impossible for him to know about it even if he was in a high position. He was silent for a moment before saying to Commander Xia, Then theres no need to tell me in detail. I dont need to know too much about the military. No, Big Brother, our military will have a meeting with your Ministry of Defense in a few days. As he spoke, Commander Xia pointed in front and said to Xia Jiaze, The car that came to fetch you is here. Get in the car first. Ill go with Big Brother. He was trying to avoid Xia Jiaze. You guys chat. Xia Jiaze didnt stay any longer and left immediately. It was the military and the national defense. From the sound of it, it seemed that the matter of Little Yes mother was not simple. He could not get involved in this matter before it was clear. After Xia Jiaze left, Commander Xia was able to say some things. The report application that requires the Ministry of Defense to assist in the investigation has been submitted to the military the day before yesterday. If there are no idents after the review, it can be submitted to your office today or tomorrow. Brother, this is not an ordinary small matter. The problem involved might be another huge storm. You have to be mentally prepared. Hearing this, Minister Xia Anguo frowned. How is it rted to the Ministry of Defense? Did the report detail the death of Martyr Sun Xueqing? Yes, youll know when you see it. Its not convenient to talk about it in detail here. Well talk about it in the conference room when you receive the report. Okay. Minister Xia nodded in a deep voice and said, Ill be in the old residence for the next few days. If Little Ye is free, ask Little Six to bring her back to the old residence and let everyone in the family see her.. Chapter 3090 - 3090: Family Chapter 3090: Family Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Commander Xia shook his head and smiled. Im afraid theres not enough time. Old Fu cant do without someone to take care of him. Little Ye is a filial child. She wont go anywvhere to take care of Old Fu. Ill ask Little Six to stay and help. I cant let Little Ye tire herself out. We have to meet. Were a family, so we should know about each others troubles. Its inconvenient during this period of time, so lets do it next time. You have to worry more about Old Fu. You should arrange for two more guards toe over. Therell only be two guards guarding during the day. What about at night? Wont Little Ye and Chief Engineer Fu have to worry? The Fu and Xia families will be family in the future. Old Master and Old Fu have known each other for decades. The Fu familys business is our Xia familys business. Put in more effort and let Little Ye know that our Xia family and Little Six can be trusted. Grandpa Xia, who was still in the ward, said the same thing to Old Master Fu. Rest in peace. Your business is our familys business. You cant be separated from our family just because youre afraid of troubling us. Its the same if Little Yees to our house in the future. Were one family. Theres no need to be too polite. If youre too polite, youll seem distant. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian stood beside the bed. Xia Jinyuan apanied Grandpa Xia while Ye Jian apanied Old Madam Xia. Li Jinnian, who was smiling slightly, peeled the fruits quickly as he listened. There were already four small pears peeled on the fruit te in front of him. Hearing this, Ye Jian smiled and said, Grandpa Xia, Im really not being polite with you. Grandma Xia told me just now that we cant be polite as were all a family. Ill remember it! Old Madam Xia, whose white hair wasbed neatly, patted Ye Jians hand gently and nodded with a smile. Thats right. Little Ye has already remembered what I said. Dont stand on ceremony with our Xia family. Hahaha, thats right, thats right. Grandpa Xiaughed loudly. Seeing that his good friend was a little tired after chatting for the entire morning, Grandpa Xia rubbed the corner of his good friends nket. He said with a rxed expression, Rest well. After you recover, well y a few rounds of chess together. Its gettingte. Have a good rest. Ille and see you tomorrow. Ill chat with you and relieve your boredom. Old Master Fu was indeed a little tired, but he was still energetic. The smile on his kind face never fell. Donte tomorrow. Its hard for an old man like you. Sister-inw Rong, persuade him not toe again tomorrow. I just need your Little Six here. Since youre so generous, I wont stand on ceremony with you. My grandson, Jinnian, will be returning to the team in the afternoon. Jian and her father will be the only ones here. I fell at the wrong time. I have to ask Jian to apany me in the hospital now. I cant even walk around. Ive troubled them. Grandpa, after you recover, Ill apany you wherever you want to go. Ye Jian didnt want the old master to feel burdened. Taking care of the old man was the filial duty of a child and descendant. How could she be troubled? Xia Jinyuan was used to coaxing the elderly. Hearing that, he smiled and said, You cant say that youre troubling us. Im even worried that you wont agree to let me stay. Ill only feel at ease if you let me stay. Otherwise, Ill wonder if youre not satisfied with me and want to find another grandson-inw.. Chapter 3091 How Fortunate It Is To Meet Him "Hahaha, I''m satisfied. I''m very satisfied." Old Master Fu was ted by his future son-inw. Even the light in his eyes lit up. "Hurry up and send your grandpa home. I''ll wait here for you toe back and apany me." At this point, it could be said that the rtionship between Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan had already been announced to the elders of the two families. There was no need to be sneaky anymore. Also, as long as nothing happened between the two of them, marriage was a done deal. Li Jinnian had already peeled the pears. The three elders ate one pear each before bidding farewell. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian supported an elder and walked out of the ward. The old madam said to Ye Jian, "There''s no need to send us home. Third Brother is on leave. When he''s done chatting with your father, let him apany us home. "Send me downstairs and take good care of your grandfather." Then, she said to Xia Jinyuan, "You too. You don''t have to send me home with your grandfather. Just let your third brother send me back. "Little Six, you''re the backbone now. You have to be in charge of everything. You can''t tire Little Ye out or worry your father-inw. Do you hear me?" Xia Jinyuan nodded repeatedly. In the face of the old woman''s nagging, there was no impatience on his handsome face. There was only thoughtfulness and patience, making the soldier, who originally had a murderous aura, much gentler. Ye Jian liked Xia Jinyuan very much. He was so reliable that she felt at ease. When she reached downstairs, Li Jinnian called and said that Grandpa had fallen asleep. He asked her to send Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia home. In the end, she didn''t manage to send them off. After chatting with Mr. Fu, Third Brother, Xia Yuyi, returned to the ward again and learned that the two elders had left. Old Master Fu had already fallen asleep, so he didn''t stay any longer. He bade farewell to Mr. Fu and walked out of the inpatient department quickly. Xia Yuyi was 31 years old this year. He was older than Xia Jinyuan by five years. At the age of 31, he was already the chief design engineer of a missile in a certain base in the northwest. He had also inherited the strengths of the Xia family''s men and was handsome. When he walked through the lobby of the inpatient department, he attracted the attention of many people. Ye Jian had never seen Xia Yuyi before. When she went to see the experts, Xia Yuyi had gone to greet Old Master Fu first. Because of some work matters, he went to a corner with Mr. Fu and used paper toplete themunication. The used paper was sandwiched in a document bag and was prepared to be destroyed when he brought it back. This was the first time he saw Ye Jian. Due to his profession, he looked very serious. However, Ye Jian recognized him at a nce when he walked over. He had a pair of eyes that looked like Xia Jinyuan''s uncle''s. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and there was a faint smile on his face. It was this aura that made his serious expression gentler. Especially when he spoke, he looked approachable. This was the second time Ye Jian interacted with Xia Jinyuan''s cousins. Previously, it was Xia Yiwei. Now, it was Xia Yuyi. They looked distant but were actually very easy to talk to. After a short conversation, Xia Yuyi apanied Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia to the car before leaving. Before he left, he said to Ye Jian, "If Little Six bullies you in the future, call me, Second Brother, or Eldest Brother. The three of us will take care of him for you." This sentence made Ye Jian feel the kindness and warmth of the Xia family. Meeting Captain Xia in her life was really her blessing in this lifetime! Captain Xia said that he was lucky to have met her. Actually, it was the other way around. She was so lucky to have met him! Chapter 3092 Late Results ? When she arrived at the ward, Old Master Fu was sleeping soundly. Mr. Fu was lowering his head and saying something to Li Jinnian. Ye Jian had just pushed the door open and entered when Mr. Fu heard the sound and waved at her and Xia Jinyuan, indicating for them to go outside first. " Take his body temperature every half an hour. His body temperature and breathing is normal now. This means that everything is fine. If he''s short of breath or his body temperature is a little high, immediately press the pager to call the doctor over. "Although the current situation is good, he''s getting old and his immunity is not as good as when he was young. The possibility ofplications is very high. You need to pay attention at all times. "I''m going out to talk to your cousin and the rest about something. Watch over him." Mr. Fu reminded his nephew carefully. He only left the ward after confirming that he didn''t miss anything. Ye Jian, who was standing outside, saw Mr. Fuing out and asked softly, "Dad, what do you have to say to us? Is there a problem with Grandpa? She was a little uneasy, afraid that something had happened to the old man. There was a hint of anxiety on her usually calm face. Xia Jinyuan held her hand gently so that she didn''t have to be so nervous. Ye Jian felt the strong warmth in her palm. She seemed to be able to support herself with the warmth from his palm. When Mr. Fu saw their small actions, he raised his eyes slightly and sighed. "Jian, you''re too nervous. It''s fine. Everything is fine. If anything really happens, you have to let nature take its course and not think too much. It''s not a good thing for you to think too much. I hope you can rx and ept everything calmly. Ye Jian smiled bitterly. She wanted to ept everything calmly. Sometimes, she knew that she cared too much and would lose herposure. However, she yearned for her family to be together. She yearned for the kinship she had now tost for a long time. Her heart, which had been empty for two lifetimes, had finally been filled. She didn''t want any more idents to happen. She didn''t want to lose any more family members. "Dad, I know that I''m too nervous. Actually, I want to face these things calmly too. However, as long as I think that something might happen to Grandpa and I might lose him, I can''t help but feel afraid. I can''t help but think too much. She spoke jerkily. There was too much resignation and desire in her words. Ye Jian was a traveler walking in the scorching desert. She had walked for too long and too far. She yearned for an oasis to appear so that her suffering coulde to an end. Mr. Fu''s heart ached when he heard that. The reason why his precious daughter was so afraid and insecure was because of the trauma from when she was young. Now, the culprits who had left a deep trauma in her heart had all been punished. The trauma in her heart should disappear. "Trust me. Nothing will hurt you again. Everything will develop in a good direction. Our lives will only get better. Jian, you have to trust me." Mr. Fu pointed at the chairs outside the ward. "Sit down. I want to tell you some happy news." It was indeed happy news. When Ye Jian heard that Ye Zhifan was sentenced to death, she was stunned by the sudden news. After slowlying back to her senses, she asked with a trembling voice, "Dad, is it confirmed? Was he really sentenced to death?" "Of course. I went to the court of justice with your Uncle Chen and heard the judge''s verdict with my own ears. Also, Sun Dongqing was sentenced to ten years in prison. You don''t have to be afraid that they''ll jump out and cause trouble again." After two lifetimes, she finally saw Ye Zhifan get the ending he deserved. The tragedy in her previous life was finally reversed. At this moment, Ye Jian didn''t cry. Instead, she smiled brightly. Chapter 3093 Arrival It was the day Ye Zhifan would be executed, and the sky outside the window was as blue as the sea. The weather was good. Even the air was so refreshing that it seemed to have been filtered. On this day, Ye Jian woke up early and helped the old man wash up. Then, she had breakfast with the old man. The old man had the habit of reading the morning newspaper. The grandfather and granddaughter finished the morning papers together and chatted for a while. Ye Jian didn''t walk out of the ward until the old man fell asleep. Li Jinnian returned to the military unit three days ago. Xia Jinyuan returned to the Xueyu unit base yesterday afternoon. Now, only Ye Jian and Mr. Fu were serving the old man. However, Ye Jian was going to start school the day after tomorrow. She had to return to school by five in the afternoon tomorrow. At that time, only Mr. Fu and four guards would take turns taking care of the old man. It was already ten o''clock in the morning. Ye Jian walked out of the ward and asked the guards to pay attention to the old man''s condition. Then, she took the elevator and left alone. Today was the day Ye Zhifan would be executed. It would be carried out at 11:30 am sharp. From then on, Ye Zhifan would no longer exist in this world. Even the traces he left behind would slowly disappear as time passed. As for the hurt Ye Zhifan gave her in the past she believed that it would disappear slowly as time passed as well. All the hurt, insults, reproaches, coldness, anger, and disdain she had suffered in the past would disappear with Ye Zhifan. The hatred in her past life was liberated in this life. Finally Ye Zhifan would be a passerby in her life. He would never hurt her again Ye Jian stood at the pavilion behind the inpatient department and faced the south without moving. The Southern Province was in the south. Ye Zhifan would be executed in the Southern Province. There were still 34 minutes before 11 o''clock. She had been standing here for almost 20 minutes. The capital city was not as stuffy in September as it was in summer. However, the cicadas on the trees were still chirping endlessly, making the entire yard lively. However, to Ye Jian, the surroundings seemed to be blocked from her. Even the pavilion she was standing on seemed to be cut off from the world. Ye Jian didn''t think about anything else. Her mind was nk. She was waiting for 11 o''clock. She was waiting for the time of Ye Zhifan''s death. As time passed, Ye Zhifan, whose legs and hands were still cuffed, looked a little uneasy. His hand that was holding the spoon turned from stable to trembling slightly. He simply threw the spoon away and stuffed the food into his mouth with his hands. The most sumptuous meal he had since he was imprisoned was hisst meal. After finishing it, it was time for him to go on his way. He would not be able to see the sun the next day. His life had entered the final countdown. He stuffed his mouth so full that he couldn''t move his tongue easily. He pouted and gritted his teeth until he finished the food in his mouth. Outside, two bailiffs stood expressionlessly. Beside them stood a forensic expert in a white coat. This was the forensic doctor who would inject him with the drug. He would be executed with an injection. This was the execution method used to rece gun execution. The Criminal Procedure Law, which was revised in January 1997, first stipted that it was a ''non-poisonous death.'' After being injected, the time of death was short. Usually, it was between 30 and 60 seconds. There was no physiological painful reaction, and it was not as bloody as gun execution. Chapter 3094 Do You Want Revenge? ? The drug was specially prepared and provided by the Supreme People''s Court. The drug was prepared at 8 am in the morning and was brought to the Southern Province prison by a special car. The drug wasn''t allowed to pass through anyone''s hands midway. There were two bailiffs and a professional forensic doctor in charge until the drug was injected into the prisoner''s body. Ye Zhifan didn''t know if he was full or not, but he looked outside quietly. He looked at the blue sky outside. It was bright. The weather today was so good. There weren''t even any white clouds. It was a blue sky. It was like a mirror a mirror that reflected the good and evil of the world. ''Ye Zhifan, I will wait for your retribution'' A cold and immature voice could be heard. This was Ye Jian''s voice. She hated him and was waiting for his retribution. She hated his entire family. He thought that she would be destroyed and he would rise higher and higher. In the end, things didn''t go ording to his wishes. Hahaha, hahaha She would rise higher and higher, while he would be destroyed. Retribution. This was retribution! She had finally waited for his retribution. "I have a question. Is there anyone outside who wants to see my execution?" Before heading to the execution room, Ye Zhifan asked the bailiff beside him. He wanted to know if Ye Jian was here. The bailiff nced at him and replied calmly, "No." No She didn''te? "No one?" he asked again. "No one will be watching," the bailiff replied patiently in the face of the death row inmate''sst question. Ye Zhifan nodded and was escorted to the execution room. It looked like Ye Jian''s soldier father didn''te either. "Did you see the car that drove past just now? It''s the car that''s delivering the drug for Ye Zhifan. After Ye Zhifan enters the execution room, he''ll be fixed to the execution bed. The forensic doctor will connect the injection channel and the bailiff will carry out the execution. "You hate Ye Zhifan so much. You must be very happy today." On the wide roadside, a ck sedan was parked on the auxiliary road under the shade of the trees. The car window facing the main road was opened. A middle-aged man pointed at the car that had stopped at a red light, which had now turned green. He smiled at a youngdy with beautiful facial features and said, "He''ll ascend to heaven today. There''ll be one less person you hate in this world. "How about it? What do you think about what I said?" Sun Ying, who was sitting at the back, was not happy. She was afraid. Ye Zhifan was going to be executed today. She only found out yesterday afternoon that her father was going to be executed today through the mouth of this middle-aged man. At first, she didn''t believe it. Since it was a secret execution, how did he know? "One dead The number of people you hate will decrease one by one. They all want to kill you, but in the end, you''ll be the oneughing in the end. The entire process is wonderful and satisfying. Sun Ying, you''re a smart girl. I believe that you''ll choose the path that suits you the most, right? "Ye Zhifan isn''t your enemy. He''s your father. It''s just that what your mother didter was brainless and implicated him. That''s why he started to give up on you. "But think about it. The person who really caused you to have nothing and no hope of marrying into the Li family is not your father, Ye Zhifan. It''s someone else. "Ye Zhifan has been sentenced to death. He''ll be executed today. Shouldn''t the person who harmed you the most deserve to die? Sun Ying, think about it carefully. Who is the person who caused you to lose everything? "Is it your father? Your mother? Or someone else? We have to take revenge, but we have to get it right. We can''t be blind," the middle-aged man said slowly. Every word he said touched Sun Ying''s heart. Chapter 3095 I Was Really Wrong ? She couldn''t be blind? She needed to take revenge? Sun Ying, who was sitting tightly against the car door and full of vignce, had a vicious glint in her eyes. Then, she secretly nced at the middle-aged man. Her eyes darted around as she fidgeted her fingers and replied uneasily, "My father broke thew. He deserves to be sentenced to death. "Also, I don''t know what you''re saying. I I have to go back. I still have to work tonight." Who was this man? Why did he know so much about her? Sun Ying, who had been in society for more than half a year, was no longer as naive and self-righteous as before. She had been beaten, scolded, and almost lost her life. Gradually, she learned that self-esteem and arrogance were nothing in real life! Even her life was in ruins, so how could she be proud? How could she have any dignity? Of course, she wanted revenge! Ye Zhifan once taught her that it was never toote to take revenge. Before she had the ability topete with Ye Jian, she had to bear with it. Unfortunately, she thought that with Ye Zhifan around, she wouldn''t have to be afraid. Now that she was afraid, she realized that as it turned out, what Ye Zhifan said in the past was right. Now, this unfamiliar man in front of her said that he would help her? Hahaha Did he think that she was still the Ye Ying from before? A strange expression shed past the middle-aged man''s face when he heard that. "Your father is being executed today. Aren''t you sad at all? He is your father. He''s not anyone else." When she heard about her family, Sun Ying, who had been tainted by the environment she was in, couldn''t help but giggle. Her eyes were flirtatious. "Mister, are you teasing me? You know a lot about me, don''t you? Since you know a lot, do you think I''ll still be sad for him? Huh?" As she spoke, Sun Ying, who was used to being dragged into cars, forgot her fear. She waved her slender hand and leaned toward the middle-aged man weakly. "Mister, don''t joke with me. "You dragged me out today, and I''m not sleepy anymore. How about this? You give me 5,000 yuan, and I''ll apany you for the day. I''ll only apany you and not sleep with you. If you want to sleep with me, add another 5,000 yuan." Sheughed until the end and rubbed her soft chest against the middle-aged man''s arm. Her actions were frivolous, but the temperament she had developed from dancing previously gave her a beautiful and extraordinary feeling. The middle-aged man pushed her away in disdain. He smiled coldly and took out a knife from under his seat. A snow-white cold light shed past. Sun Ying, who was frivolous just now, was so frightened that her face turned pale. She immediately remembered her current situation. She wasn''t apanying a guest now. She was being dragged out "M-Mister, I was wrong. I was wrong. I won''t disturb you anymore. I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. Mister, I was really wrong." Sun Ying, who was no longer as arrogant as before, immediately felt weak in her bones when she saw this. She sped her hands together and begged for mercy. At this moment, she was no longer as high up in the air as before when she faced Ye Jian. She was just a prostitute who epted using her body to live a good life. "Miss Sun, what did I say just now? Repeat what I said word by word. Remember, don''t say anything wrong. If not, I''ll use this knife to draw lines on your fair and tender face. For each word you say wrong, I''ll draw a line. You have to speak properly and slowly." Chapter 3096 Well Help You The tip of the knife was already right under Sun Ying''s eyes. Sun Ying was so frightened that she closed her eyes and screamed, "I''ll talk! I''ll talk, Mister! I''ll talk. Put the knife down. Put the knife down" Sun Ying''s memory was not bad. In addition, she had undergone special training in the clubhouse. She had to remember every word that the customers around her said. It was precisely because of this that Sun Ying''s performance was not bad. In addition, she had a good appearance and a temperament. A monthter, she became a target for special training. She had even be the clubhouse''s advertising tool. However, she could only pick out and remember the important things that her customers said. She could not remember everything else. Sun Ying said what she remembered and what she was most moved by. The middle-aged man was just scaring her. When he saw that she really recited it, a hint of surprise shed past his eyes. Heh, this woman really had some ability. No wonder the boss said that he could pick her to do something. "Then tell me, how do you n to take revenge? Ye Jian is in the limelight now. As for you, you''re apanying one customer today and another customer tomorrow. In the past, you were the one who looked down on Ye Jian the most. Now, it''s Ye Jian''s turn to look down on you. What if one day, you''re apanying a customer outside while she''s on duty in her military uniform? Sun Ying, aren''t you afraid? Are you really willing to see that happen?" She would never be able to ept it! At first, Ye Jian was the one being stepped on. Now, it was her turn! How could she ept this?! Sun Ying, who was frightened by the knife, didn''t dare to be rash anymore. She didn''t dare to answer easily either, especially when the sharp knife was swaying in front of her eyes. She was even more afraid. "Miss Sun, you''d better answer me when I ask you. If not I''ll use this knife to draw lines on your face." As he spoke, the middle-aged man pressed the sharp tip of the knife against Sun Ying''s cheek. "This is an unused Swiss military knife. If you''re so uncooperative, I don''t mind you showing this knife some blood today." The sharp knife was pressed against her. The cold and sharp touch made Sun Ying''s heart jump into her throat. She was so afraid that her entire body was trembling. She didn''t dare to scream. She was afraid that if she screamed, the muscles on her face would move and the knife would scratch her face. "I''ll cooperate. I''ll cooperate" Sun Ying, whose fingers were trembling from fear, said softly, "Mister, please remove the knife, okay?" "That''s unnecessary. I think you''ll feel morefortable if we talk like this. Tell me, are you willing?" "I can''t ept it. I" As soon as she spoke, the muscles on her face twitched. Sun Ying, who immediately felt the pain, was so frightened that her tears flowed. When she opened her mouth again, she was crying. "I can''t ept it, but what can I do? I don''t know how to pay you either. I can''t do anything. I can''t do anything at all." How could she take revenge? What could she use to take revenge now? Ye Zhifan was dead. Her strongest backer had fallen. Even Ye Zhifan had fallen. How could she take revenge? "That''s right. If you had answered like this earlier, our conversation would have been much smoother." The middle-aged man was just scaring Sun Ying. He wanted to push her out to do something. It wouldn''t be good if she was scared out of her wits. Hence, he kept his knife and replied, "It''s simple. We''ll help you." They would help her? Sun Ying seemed to have seen a light sh past her eyes. She raised her head abruptly. When her gazended on the Swiss Army knife that had yet to be retracted, she lowered her head. Chapter 3097 Just A B*Tch ? Help her? Ha, if this man really wanted to help her, why didn''t he take revenge for her directly? He even purposely pulled her out to see the location where Ye Zhifan would be executed. "Miss Sun, if you had helped our boss earlier, your father might not have died and your life would have been better. Unfortunately, you met our boss toote. With your intelligence and beauty, it''s actually very easy for you to make a name for yourself. You justck opportunities, and that''s why you didn''t seed." That''s right, what shecked was opportunities! If there were opportunities, she would definitely be more outstanding than Ye Jian! A vicious look shed past Sun Ying''s eyes. She gritted her teeth and touched her cheek that was shed by the tip of a knife Shecked opportunities! The middle-aged man had been paying attention to Sun Ying. He didn''t miss her facial expressions. When he saw the ruthlessness in her eyes, he once again admired his boss'' foresight. No wonder the boss said that he should grind down her arrogance first and let her know how to be obedient in the future. "Miss Sun, he who understands the times is a wise man. My boss called you out today because he wants you to feel at ease and know my boss'' ability. Ye Zhifan''s execution wasn''t made public. It''s a secret execution. Yet my boss knows about this. You should understand my boss'' influence now. "As for you, you can''t reject me. Do you understand? How about this, Miss Sun? You must be in a bad mood today. After all, your father has just been executed. I''ll send you back first. I''ll look for you in a few days." Sun Ying covered her face. Her eyes were cold. She didn''t care when and how Ye Zhifan died. Dad? Hah! Did she have a father like him? When she needed his help the most, not only did he not help her, but he even dragged her down! When he knew that Madam Li had her hands on the videotape and that his career might be affected, he immediately wanted to sever their father-daughter rtionship and leave no way out for her. Hahaha, what was the use of having such a father? What was the use of having him? How could she have any feelings left for him? Bah! Ever since she couldn''t marry into the Li family and had to change her surname, her father-daughter rtionship with Ye Zhifan had been severed. They were strangers now. So what if she knew that Ye Zhifan was sentenced to death today? In her heart, Ye Zhifan was already dead. As for the other person, she hated her day and night, but so what? No matter how much she hated her, she couldn''t find her! In the past, it was still possible. Now, she was a prostitute who apanied guests in the clubhouse. What could someone like her do? In the past few months, she had finally recognized the reality. She was a prostitute who couldn''t do anything. She slept during the day and at night. The difference was that she slept alone during the day and slept with others at night. She had also thought of finding a few people with statuses and seducing them to get them to do things for her. She had tried this before, but what was the oue she got? One second ago, they made promises to her. The next second, they called her crazy. There were even more disgusting people who mocked her, a prostitute, for dreaming of making things difficult for a military school student. She thought too highly of herself. Did she think that she was so great just because she slept with these men for a night? Pfft! She was just a b*tch! What ugly words! No matter how much these smelly men spent on her and how many expensive clothes and jewelry they bought her, as long as she mentioned this, they would turn their backs on her. They would say that someone like her was only worth a few bags of clothes. Giving her jewelry was just to give her some face. She knew how to drink, dance, speak English, and social etiquette. Most importantly she used to have a status! Chapter 3098 Thank You ? Sun Ying took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in her heart. She raised her head and looked at the middle-aged man. "I don''t care how Ye Zhifan dies. What I care about is how you''ll help me." It seemed that this woman was indeed ruthless. No wonder when he mentioned that her father would be executed today, she was able to smile and stick close to him. She even negotiated with him. The boss was right. The father and daughter were indeed the same! "I''ll help you to your satisfaction. Since you''re so straightforward, I''ll bring you to a ce now. It''s a good ce. It''ll broaden your horizons." At 10:55 am, Ye Zhifan confirmed his identity. Outside, Sun Ying was chatting andughing with others. At 10:58 am, Ye Zhifan was tied to the operating table. Outside, Sun Ying was being forced to talk with a knife. At 11:00 am sharp, Ye Zhifan, who was trembling and had no way out, was injected with the drug. Sun Ying, who was outside, replied that she was indignant and hated Ye Zhifan for being heartless in the past. At 11:03 am, Ye Zhifan closed his eyes forever. Sun Ying said that she didn''t care about Ye Zhifan''s life at all. At 11:05 am, Sun Ying left. At the same time, Ye Jian, who was far away in the capital city, returned to the ward with light footsteps. At the same time, Mr. Fu, who had finished smoking a cigarette, returned to the ward too. The father and daughter looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t mention where they went just now. There were some things that didn''t need to be said out loud. It was fine as long as they knew it in their hearts. Mr. Fu saw the smile in his daughter''s eyes. He raised his hand and touched his daughter''s head. "Thank you for your hard work, Jian." Hard work? It could be understood that he was referring to her hard work in the past. It could also be understood that he was referring to taking care of the old man. Ye Jian smiled and said, "You''re the one who''s working hard. I''m young and can handle it. You can''t. The pressure on your work is huge. I''ve counted the calls you received these few days. On average, there are ten every day. Dad, you have to deal with your work even when you''re on leave. You''re the one who''s working hard." "Are you saying that I''m old and can''t take it?" Mr. Fu deliberately misunderstood and pretended to be unhappy. "My mental age is at most 30 years old. I''m in my prime." Ye Jian smiled until her eyes were curved. "Yes, yes, yes. You''re only 30 years old. You''re still young!" "Hahaha, of course, I''m young. Even if I''m actually 80 years old, my mental age will at most be 50 years old. Just like your grandfather, I''ll never admit that I''m old." "When I''m old, I''ll say that my mental age is very young. I won''t admit that I''m old either." "Silly girl, you''re only 20 years old now. You''re still young. You''re still far from being old!" The father and daughter chatted happily outside the ward. Their eyes and faces were filled with smiles. They were as bright as the weather outside. There was no longer any gloominess. When the old man woke up, the family of three chatted happily again. The entire ward was filled with warm kinship. Old Master Fu looked at his busy granddaughter and was happy. Mr. Fu looked at his father, who was getting more and more energetic with his daughter apanying him. Ye Jian was happy because her family was apanying her. That afternoon, a document that had not been read was ced in front of Minister Xia''s desk. The document was handed over in a sealed form. Ordinary civilian staff had no right to read it. Only confidential civilian staff could read it. On the day Ye Jian left the capital, Mr. Fu received a call from Commander Xia, asking him to go to the military headquarters. Chapter 3099 Dont Force Yourself ? Mr. Fu went to the military headquarters around three in the morning. The lights in the houses were already all switched on. His steps were a little weak. It was as if his feet were stepping on cotton. Every step he took made the two guards beside him nervous. They were afraid that the chief would fall. "Chief, you can rest here for a while. I''ll drive over now." After walking to the small path beside the driveway, the meticulous guard didn''t dare to let Mr. Fu continue walking. He let another guard take good care of him while he rushed to the parking lot to drive the car over. Mr. Fu, who had walked out of Commander Xia''s office, wasn''t in a good mood. He was in a daze. His head was dizzy. One moment, it was heavy, and the next moment, it was cold. He felt light-headed and didn''t feelfortable at all. Although Mr. Fu heard what the guard said, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded, acknowledging it. "Take care of the chief," the guard who was leaving said to the other guard in a low voice. Then, he strode forward to get the car. It was already dark outside. There was a snow-white lighting from the highmppost, illuminating a corner. It also illuminated the bent branches of the trees that were surrounded by greenery in the day. Mr. Fu''s gazended somewhere. It was as if he was looking at the tree or the light. After standing for a few seconds, he seemed to have thought of something and said to the guard, "Where''s my cell phone?" After entering the military headquarters and reaching the key level, everyone''s phones would be taken away. They couldn''t bring anymunication devices up. Their phones would only be returned after they walked out of the key level. The guard quickly passed the cell phone over. When Mr. Fu took the cell phone, he didn''t notice that his fingers were trembling. It was already past 7 am. His daughter needed to rush back to school at 5 am to report. At this moment, she was already in school. After gathering, she started her self-study. The cell phone was turned on. Beep, beep, beep. Multiple text notifications sounded. They sounded a little urgent. When Mr. Fu saw the number on it, his fingers moved, and he couldn''t wait to open the message. They were all messages from Ye Jian. [Dad, I''m already in Xiang City. The weather in Xiang City is very good. It''s not as dry as in the capital.] [Dad, why did you turn off your cell phone? Is Grandpa okay?] Mr. Fu could feel Ye Jian''s worry after learning that his phone was switched off. [You went out, right? I just called Grandpa. He''s fine. You don''t have to worry.] [Dad, call me when you turn on the phone.] At 4:50 am, the fifth message came. [Dad, I''m already at school. I need to hand over my cell phone. I''ll call you after I go out.] At this moment, there were many public phones outside, but there were none in the National Science University. They needed to walk out of the school. Communications between the military school students and the outside world were strictly managed. They couldn''t go out at will and couldn''t contact the outside world at will. If there was anything urgent at home, they could contact the school. After reading the five messages and sensing his daughter''s deep concern, Mr. Fu felt much more awake. After thinking about it, he didn''t call. Instead, he sent a few messages. [Don''t worry about me. Everything is fine. If there''s anything, contact me by letter. Don''t let your studies be affected because you''re worried about your family. Your knees need more rest. Remember to hand the medical report to thepanymander. Don''t force yourself.] From afar, he could only express his concern through text messages and letters. Chapter 3100 Danger Ye Jian couldn''t see the messages on her cell phone anymore. At this moment, her cell phone had been handed over and turned off. She couldn''t get her cell phone back until the holidays. After Mr. Fu sent the message, the guard drove over. Mr. Fu, who got into the car and was going straight to the hospital, was a little tired. He closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the seat quietly. He pursed his lips, which made his thin face look a little serious. The two guards wouldn''t disturb Mr. Fu, who was resting in the back seat. They were soldiers arranged by Commander Xia. During this period of time, they would be in charge of taking care of the chief in front of them and the old chief who was lying in the hospital. Whatever they saw, they would keep a secret. It would not be leaked for the rest of their lives. This was their responsibility as guards. Mr. Fu, who had his eyes closed, wasn''t rest. He was still thinking about what was said before. Recently, whenever he went to the military, it was because of the death of his wife, Red Plum. This time was no exception. The more he investigated his wife''s death, the moreplicated the situation became. The matter was far beyond his imagination. At first, he thought that the person they were looking for was in the country, but who knew they were overseas! With thetest investigation, even Commander Xia said that he was shocked. However, many people heaved a sigh of relief. That was because the higher-ups in the country weren''t involved. The current investigation policy was shifted to foreign forces. They were the foreign spies that they had been guarding against. This involved foreign forces. In the end, this matter wasn''t something that he and his daughter, Ye Jian, could know just because they wanted to. There were some things that had to be hidden for the sake of his daughter''s and his safety. There was no need to worry about his own safety. He stayed in the base all year round. It was impossible for outsiders to enter and leave the forbidden area at will. Even if the foreign forces knew of his existence, it was impossible for them to seed. Moreover, it was said that back then when Red Plum was killed and he was locked up, it was very likely that their research n was leaked. The entire conspiracy might be targeted at the Fu family. The reason why Red Plum died was very likely because Red Plum knew something. Before she could report it to her superiors, she was already sacrificed. This was a possibility based on the progress of the investigation. If that was the case If they were really targeting him, his daughter would be in danger! There was no need to worry about the old man''s safety. In a few days, the old man would be sent to another ce to recuperate secretly until the entire case was brought to light. Now, he was most worried about his daughter, Ye Jian. He was worried that she would be retaliated against by foreign forces. "Engineer Fu, at the moment, the foreign forces haven''t discovered Little Ye''s existence, so you don''t have to worry too much. We''ll talk to Little Ye as soon as possible and inform her of the current progress of the case so that she can be mentally prepared. "Little Ye is absolutely safe for now. I promise you that. I''m not telling you about this so that you''ll feel more burdened. I just want you to know that the investigation has been shifted overseas. The evidence in the country was deliberately nted to mislead us. It was only untilst month that they were all overturned. All the domestic investigations have been stopped. However, in order to let the other party think that we''re still investigating in the country, we still have to continue spreading smoke bombs. "In the future, if there''s any progress regarding the case of Martyr Sun Xueqing, it''s unlikely that we will report the progress to you in order to ensure the safety of you and Old Master. Please forgive us!" Chapter 3101 Risk Yourself ? In the face of Commander Xia''s sincerity, there were many things Engineer Fu couldn''t ask him. If he continued asking, it would be going overboard. If Commander Xia could ensure the safety of him and Old Master, what about his daughter? Why wasn''t anything said about her? From this, it could be seen that there were still variables on his daughter''s side. Mr. Fu calmed down and took a few deep breaths to suppress the impetuousness in his heart. He couldn''t show his emotions and let the old man see it. He didn''t want the old man to worry and affect his recovery. Since the higher-ups said that they would ensure his daughter''s safety, he believed that his daughter''s safety would not be a problem. Also, he believed that his daughter''s ability was enough to deal with the danger that might happen. Mr. Fu thought so, and so did Commander Xia. Hence, he didn''t say that Ye Jian wasn''t very safe at this moment. That was because the people overseas already knew her exact location and knew that she was a military school student. ording to the clues provided by Commissioner Cai and Martyr Sun Xueqing''srades when she was alive, someone from overseas knew of Little Ye''s existence from the start. They had been paying attention to her movements ever since. ording to Commissioner Cai, this person only wanted to cripple Little Ye. He didn''t think too much about anything else. It was as if he was observing or waiting for something. What was this person trying to do? At the moment, no one knew. They only knew that this person had already followed Little Ye to the vicinity of her school. Moreover, it wasn''t once or twice; it had happened several times. Commander Xia, who had settled his work, thought of this. He was puzzled too. He dialed a number and asked, "I also want to confirm one thing. Since they have their eyes on Little Ye, why haven''t they done anything yet?" He was asking the person-in-charge of the Military Disciplinary Committee. Ye Jian had seen him before. Hearing this, the other party replied in a deep voice, "The higher-ups suspect that the reason why this person hasn''t taken action for a long time is because he thinks that Little Ye is just a military school student. She can''t pose a threat to him and can''t cause any huge waves. She won''t cause any substantial harm to that person, so he hasn''t taken action. "However, once he knows Little Ye''s ability, then Little Ye''s situation will definitely be very dangerous. This is a scene that no one wants to see. Hence, it''s best to stop Little Ye from doing anything for now. Let him always think that Little Ye is just an ordinary military school student. Other than that, there''s nothing else outstanding about her. "Chief Engineer Fu doesn''t know the progress of the entire case, but Little Ye, who''s being monitored overseas, has to know. If necessary, Little Ye will probably have to take the risk!" Thest sentence made Commander Xia hang up the phone. His expression was cold for a long time. He stood up and poured himself a ss of water. He quietly stood in front of the map of his country that was pasted on the wall and looked at it with a deep and dark gaze. It was unknown what this high-ranking general was thinking. It was already 9:00 pm. Commander Xia, who didn''t even have dinner in thepany, stood quietly for a while. He took a sip of strong tea and called Ye Jian, who had returned to school. He couldn''t look for Ye Jian directly. He needed to pass on the message. Ye Jian was still in the library. As soon as she arrived at school, she received thetest task from theboratory. She focused on her studies and started working hard for the next experiment. In the library, she met two majors who were having their interviews, political review, and assessment in the garrison area before the university entrance examination. When the two of them saw Ye Jian, they were able to recognize her at a nce and call her name urately. Chapter 3102 Unspeakable Purpose ? The two majors had a deep impression of Ye Jian. There was no other reason. That year, they were in charge of the political review before the admission of the military school. Ye Jian left a deep impression on them. In addition, the military had specially called back then. They were definitely curious about this girl. In the subsequent interviews, the calm andposed performance of the girl left an impression on them again. After the university entrance examination ended, the results were released. The girl reported to school, and she performed well all throughout. It could be said that Ye Jian was known to many teachers and leaders. She was also known to many alumni. Ye Jian wasn''t surprised to meet people who knew her in the library. She was already used to receiving attention when reading books. It was the same this time. Even though she met the two majors who interviewed her in the past, Ye Jian wasn''t too shocked. She raised her head and recognized them. Because there was a row of students reading books and they were in the library, she just smiled. She politely bowed as well. She didn''t need to say anything for others to feel her politeness. The two majors smiled and nodded. Then, they took the materials they needed and left the library. Ye Jian thought that it was just a small episode. When she came out of the library, she walked through a quiet path lined with streetmps. Someone called her name from the other side of the path. "Ye Jian, wait a moment." It was a familiar voice. It was one of the two majors she met in the library. Seeing the two people striding toward her, Ye Jian subconsciously thought that the two majors had specially waited for her toe out of the library. They did wait for her because they had something to tell her. "A girl? She said that she knows me? She even came to the school to look for me?" After hearing that, Ye Jian''s first reaction was to think that An Jiaxin hade to the school to look for her. "Yes, her words and actions were a little strange, so I asked her a few questions. I asked her what her surname was and what her rtionship with you was. She kept mumbling vague words. One moment, she said that she was your ssmate. The next moment, she said that she was your rtive. Her words were incoherent and suspicious. "I asked her again. She only asked if I could bring her in to look for you. She refused to say anything else. She avoided answering my questions about her identity. When I asked her to take out her identity card, she refused to show it. When she saw that she couldn''t enter, she stopped talking to me and turned to leave. "This morning, when I went out, I met her and the guard who was standing guard. She wanted to enter the school. When she saw me, she probably recognized me and ran away." When the major spoke up to this point, Ye Jian already knew who the girl was. "Sun Ying" She didn''t expect her toe to the school to look for her. She even wanted to infiltrate the school. Based on Sun Ying''s personality her motives wouldn''t be so simple. After thanking the majors for their reminder, Ye Jian thought about why Sun Ying came to the school to look for her. What ulterior motives did she have? Could it be that she knew that Ye Zhifan had been executed and wanted to find trouble with her? That shouldn''t be possible. Sun Ying didn''t inherit Ye Zhifan''s ability, but she inherited his personality. Ye Zhifan was so heartless. How could shee to look for her because of Ye Zhifan? There must be something else. When Ye Jian went to the office to answer Commander Xia''s call, she knew why Sun Ying came to look for her. Chapter 3103 Mystery ? Ye Jian wasn''t concerned about how Sun Ying got involved with the forces overseas. Instead, she was concerned about The person surveilling her and the one who most likely participated in the murder of her mother was a family member of her cousin If her cousin knew about this, would he be even more disappointed in the Li family and suffer a greater blow? "Commander Xia, can you not tell my father about Li Chuhai''s identity for the time being? I''m worried that after my father finds out, my cousin will find out too. His rtionship with the Li family is already very stiff. I''m worried that he''llpletely fall out with the Li family when he finds out." This was what Ye Jian was paying attention to. She didn''t care about what other people did in her school. "Little Ye, don''t worry about this. There are some things that Engineer Fu doesn''t know. Today, your father and I talked from around 4:30 PM to 7:00 PM. We basically talked about everything except for Li Chuhai. "Don''t worry about the people around you for the time being. You should be worried about yourself. Li Chuhai has already followed you twice. The higher-ups only found out about itst month. It can be seen how cunning Li Chuhai is. "The higher-ups suspect that he''s the one who has been contacting Ye Zhifan. He was the one who instructed Zhifan and his family to cripple you. He was also the one who instructed Ye Zhifan and his family to keep you alive. If not, with Sun Yaozu''s cruelty back then, he would have killed you. "Because of his instructions, Ye Zhifan needed to protect you. He only protected your life and left you to fend for yourself after that. This can exin why he was indifferent when Sun Dongqing hit and scolded you and when Sun Ying framed you." These were all the results of the higher-ups'' investigations. Combined with the things they already knew, they deduced one by one. These deductions could withstand the finalization and were not nonsense. As Commander Xia went on, the mystery in Ye Jian''s heart was gradually solved. In that case, it made sense. That man had followed her twice. No wonder she had felt twice before that someone was staring at her. But when she raised her head and looked around, there was nothing. It was as if it was an illusion. At that time, she thought that it was just her imagination. Now, it seemed that it wasn''t the case at all. Someone was really surveilling her. That person was Li Chuhai. Li Chuhai was her mother''s superior. He even brought her mother to a coastal city. ording to the investigation of the higher-ups, Li Chuhai thought highly of her mother at that time. He brought her out on a few business trips. Why did he want to harm her motherter? Combined with the clues provided by Sun Yaozu, who said that he recognized her mother on the smuggling ship and knew her identity, which was why he told the higher-ups That was probably Li Chuhai''s wedge to murder her mother. However, it wasn''t the reason why her mother died in the end. It was all rted to the forces overseas. How could it be just because her mother had been an undercover agent on a smuggling ship? So, what other problems were there? Ye Jian voiced her doubts directly, but Commander Xia remained silent for a long time. "The direction you suspect is very big. The higher-ups are also investigating in the direction you suspect. Hence, it can be said that the entire investigation has entered the most critical moment and a bottleneck. "However, Sun Ying''s appearance has given the higher-ups hope. Li Chuhai sent someone to contact her and then asked her toe to the school to look for you. It''s obvious that Li Chuhai ns to use Sun Ying to deal with you." Hearing this, Ye Jian smiled slightly. "Letting Sun Ying deal with me means that Li Chuhai doesn''t know me well, right?" Chapter 3104 Unwilling To Stay Behind ? Ye Jian was a smart girl. From the moment she understood that Li Chuhai was using Sun Ying to deal with her, she immediately understood that Li Chuhai didn''t understand her. In response, a faint smile appeared in Commander Xia''s serious eyes. "That''s right. He doesn''t know much about you. The missions you''ve been carrying out for the past few years were all overseas missions. Thebat missions you carry out also take ce overseas. Even if he contacts overseas forces, no matter how powerful he is, it''s impossible for him to know the highestbat secrets of our country." If such a person knew about those things, the safety and confidentiality of the country would be like an open book. It could be read by the entire world. The smile on Ye Jian''s face deepened. "Commander-in-chief, let me be the bait. You can order me to cooperate with the investigation at any time. "Sun Ying mighte and look for me again. I''ll meet her then. I might learn something from her." Commander Xia made this call because he wanted Ye Jian to be prepared to be the ''bait.'' The entire case started with the sacrifice of Martyr Sun Xueqing. One of the variables was Ye Jian. It was most suitable for her to be the bait. When the higher-ups suggested it, he was against it at first. Later on he thought it through and understood that such a decision was the most suitable decision. It could push the entire investigation and get rid of that scourge as soon as possible. 18 years ago, Old Master Li used all his connections to protect Li Chuhai. In the end it was still the same! Li Chuhai didn''t repent and even became worse. This time, no one could protect him! "Sun Ying left the country at noon today and went to a certain country. She won''t look for you for a while. Li Chuhai sent someone to bring her to a country filled with mercenaries. It''s very likely that he''s going to train her secretly. Hence, it won''t be a small matter when shees looking for you again next time. "Ye Jian, you have to be careful. From the moment you were dragged overseas, your safety was alreadypromised. Whether it''s against the Fu family or you, your situation is very bad. "When you''re in school, don''t go out if you can. Even if your ssmatese to look for you, you can''t go out casually, let alone leave the province." "Since National Day ising, the second-year students need to take turns standing guard. I''ll get the school to inform your regimentalmander that you need to rest because of your knees. Thus, you won''t be able to participate." Regarding this, Ye Jian expressed her obedience and cooperated fully with the arrangements of the higher-ups and the military. After ending the call with Commander Xia, Ye Jian walked back to the dormitory with a faint smile on her face. Sun Ying was brought to a country filled with mercenaries by Li Chuhai''s men. This was interesting! Thest time she bade farewell to Sun Ying, she had a feeling that her rtionship with Sun Ying wouldn''t end so quickly when she saw the hatred in her eyes! In her past life, Sun Ying was the biggest winner. How could she be eliminated so easily? After being reborn, the entire situation had changed. The only thing that hadn''t changed was Sun Ying''s twisted desire for revenge. Sun Ying was unwilling to be left behind. She was unwilling to be suppressed by her. She was unwilling to remain silent. She was unwilling to live in darkness for the rest of her life. How could she stand idly by? As long as Sun Ying was alive, she would always be unwilling! It couldn''t be helped. She was someone who couldn''t recognize reality. How could she give up the wealth she wanted just because she couldn''t marry into the Li family? In the end, Ye Zhifan was executed and Sun Dongqing even went to prison! Chapter 3105 What Do You Want ? No, Sun Ying wouldn''t just watch all this happen! Hence, as long as she didn''t die, she would continue to go against Ye Jian and think of ways to take revenge. Just wait and see! Sun Ying would make aeback! There was still the final battle between Ye Jian and Sun Ying! The hatred that spanned over two lifetimes would definitely be settled in this life! The person who was most angered by Sun Ying''s departure overseas was Madam Li. On the second day after Sun Ying was sent overseas, Madam Li found out about it and went straight to the Li family''s old residence. She reprimanded in front of Second Old Madam Li. "Li Chuhai, do you have to anger me to death before you''ll be satisfied?!" Second Old Madam Li was chatting andughing with her precious son when her daughter suddenly rushed out. Second Old Madam Li was shocked. She was already 75 years old. How could she withstand such a fright? "Chenn, what''s wrong with you? Where are your manners? You''re already 60 years old. Do you still think you''re young? Where are your manners?" Compared to her daughter, Second Old Madam Li preferred her son, Li Chuhai. Back then, she was able to marry into the Li family because she gave birth to him. Otherwise, how could the old master, who already had two sons, agree to let her marry into the Li family? Until now, her son, Li Chuhai, was still her support. As for her daughter, she was already married. She relied on Old Master''s connections in the military unit to help her son-inw, who came from a humble background, climb to his current position step by step. She had already repaid what she owed her daughter. Li Chenn was so angry that her face was red. Her hands were clenched so tightly that her knuckles were white. She gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to bleed. "Mom, why are you still in the mood to talk to me about manners and rules? "Your ''great'' son is amazing now. He doesn''t even take me seriously! Not only does he not listen to what I asked him to do, but he also wants to secretly make things difficult for me! "I wholeheartedly think about what''s best for him and even arranged for his son and daughter to return to the country, but he thinks of me as a monkey!" When Second Old Madam Li heard this, she felt a little uneasy. She nced at Li Chuhai and then at Li Chenn. In the end, she chose to stand on her son''s side. Her face darkened as she shouted, "Alright! If there''s anything, sit down and talk calmly. Your father hasn''t been feeling well recently and has been suffering from insomnia. He finally fell asleep just now. If you make a fuss, you''ll wake him up!" Second Old Madam Li, who had lived under Old Master Li''s control her entire life, was an understanding person. She knew that as long as Old Master Li was alive, Old Master Li was the only one who could call the shots. Her son and the other two guys did not have that right! Now, as long as she coaxed Old Master Li and her son, she would be able to take out some small benefits to help her daughter. In the future, without the mountain pressing on her, she would be able to live a peaceful life for the rest of her life. In this life, she was much better off than her sisters who died early. They did not get to enjoy the blessings that children and grandchildren brought! At the mention of Old Master Li, Li Chenn had to lower her head no matter how arrogant she was outside. When it came to the Li family, she had to give in. She sat alone at the side indignantly and red at Li Chuhai, who still had the cheek tough. "Sister, Mom is right. You''re already 60 years old. My grandnephew is in kindergarten. Why are you still making a fuss? Come, have a cup of tea to calm down. Let''s have a good chat." Chapter 3106 A Scheme Within A Scheme ? Li Chuhai and Li Chenn had a good rtionship. When they were young, in order to get goodies from the first wife at the old residence, they often worked together. At that time, under Old Master Li''s arrangements, the first wife lived in the old residence. The second wife was their biological mother. The first wife and second wife didn''t want to think about what happened back then. To them, it was a humiliating period. It was precisely because they had suffered together when they were young that the rtionship between the siblings had always been good. At this moment, Li Chuhai was pouring tea and apologizing. Li Chenn wasn''t so angry anymore, but it was impossible for her to calm down. "I''ve drunk your tea and heard your apology. You''d better exin it to me properly now. If you can''t exin it, Li Chuhai, don''t even think about making me forgive you!" "Sister, don''t worry about these things. Mom is old. She doesn''t have to listen to what''s going on outside. Let''s talk outside." Second Old Madam Li, who was only 15 years older than her daughter, stood up herself. She took good care of herself and didn''t even need the help of the servants. She stood up slowly and waved her hand with a smile. "Alright, alright. You can talk at home. You don''t have to go anywhere. I''ll go back to my room to take care of your father. "I wonder if your father has been woken up by the two of you. I have to go and see him. The two of you, lower your voices and stop arguing. Do you hear me? If I hear any more sounds, your father won''t have to do anything because I''ll kick you out first." That was what she said, but Second Old Madam Li could not bear to abuse her own flesh and child. She could not wait for such a huge house to be her son''s alone in the future. How could she bear to kick them out? Li Chuhai immediately stood up and helped Second Old Madam Li, who was much healthier than Old Master Li and had agile footsteps. "Mom, let me help you upstairs. We''ll settle our own matters. You don''t have to worry. "It''s my blessing that you''re in good health. Li Jun said that he wants you to take care of his child in the future!" Li Jun was Li Chuhai''s son. Second Old Madam Li loved to listen to this coaxing. She returned to her room with a smile. Li Chenn watched coldly from the side. When she saw Li Chuhai coaxing their mother until her face was full of smiles, her facial expression softened When Li Chuhai came down, she spoke calmly, "Now that Mom is gone, tell me your n. I don''t understand. Why did you send someone who caused me to be theughing stock of the entire upper ss overseas? "Previously, when you said that you didn''t like her, I believed you. That kind of person doesn''t usually catch your eye. But what are you doing now? Li Chuhai, if you don''t give me a satisfactory exnation today, this matter won''t end!" A trace of gloominess shed past Li Chuhai''s eyes. He smiled and asked, "I thought you were appeased. Why do you still sound so angry? Come, let''s drink tea and talk." He refilled Li Chenn''s teacup and asked casually, "Sister, who told you that Sun Ying went overseas?" "Don''t try to get information out of me. I was the one who sent her in. Why can''t I know her whereabouts? Although this kind of person isn''t worth my time, she has some skills. I naturally have to be careful. "Otherwise, do you think I''ve lived the past few decades in vain?" "Sister, Sun Ying does have some skills. She needs to do something for me." Seeing that she didn''t mention who had leaked the information, Li Chuhai didn''t probe further. There was no hurry. He would find out about this sooner orter. Chapter 3107 Scheme ? Li Chenn frowned. She had a sharp look on her face. "What sort of thing can she do for you? An ungrateful person like her can bite you back at any time! You still want her to help you?" "Sister, this kind of person likes to climb up thedder, but she''s not that capable. I have my ways to make her listen to my arrangements obediently. Don''t worry about trouble. When have I ever disappointed you? "Leave Sun Ying to me. Sister, I won''t let her kick up a fuss, let alone return to your side to cause trouble for you. Sister, don''t worry. I guarantee that she won''t hinder you." Li Chuhai said confidently. Li Chenn didn''t believe him much. She sneered and said impolitely, "You never disappointed me in the past because there were many things you needed me for. "Things are different now. In the past, you would tell me everything and I would have to make decisions for you. Now? Li Chuhai, you didn''t even inform me and brought Sun Ying out of the country. You still want me to believe you? "Okay, if you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. However, I''ll remember what happened today." A person with a strong desire to control suddenly realized that someone had done something behind her back without her consent. One could imagine the anger in Li Chenn''s heart. Li Chenn was extremely controlling. She was in charge of everything in the Du family. Even her husband didn''t have any right to question her. Now that Li Chuhai did such a thing behind her back, it had already left a huge knot in Li Chenn''s heart. "Sister, you''re already 60 years old. You should rest well. It''s my fault for not telling you in advance about Sun Ying. I apologize to you. But I''ll tell you what I want her to do when the timees. "It''s gettingte. I still have to catch a ne back to the Southern Province. I''lle to the capital city to see you next time." After saying that, Li Chuhai stood up. At this moment, Li Chenn realized that there was a small box on the sofa he was sitting on. A person who came out of nowhere appeared the moment he stood up. He picked up the box and followed respectfully as if the man in front of him was deserving of high respect. When Li Chuhai, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, stood up, his aura changed drastically. He was no longer the filial son who had coaxed Second Old Madam Li just now. He was no longer the younger brother who had lowered his head to apologize to his sister, Li Chenn. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His body was tall and straight, and his entire form exuded a domineering aura that made people not dare to approach him easily. Li Chenn felt that Li Chuhai was extremely unfamiliar. He was so unfamiliar that even his familiar eyes gave off an unfamiliar feeling. It was as if he had be a different person. Madam Li''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately felt flustered. "Chuhai!" For some reason, Li Chenn stood up abruptly and asked hurriedly, "Are you going to go to the Southern Province often? Didn''t Mom ask you to focus on the capital city?" Li Chuhai, who was walking in front, didn''t turn around when he heard this. He just raised his hand and smiled. "The capital city is too full. I can''t squeeze in even if I want to. Also, those familiar people are all here. I don''t like them. I''m not as free here as the Southern Province. "I''m leaving now. Sister, take care of Mom. I''ll return to the capital city when I''m free." What was so good about the capital city? In his eyes, there was nothing good about this ce. Every time he met an acquaintance, he couldn''t help but recall how much of a failure he was 18 years ago. In the end, he even had to escape overseas in a sorry state. Chapter 3108 Seizing Power Chapter 3108 Seizing Power After all those years and experiencing all those things, Li Chuhai had returned to the ce he hated. He kept reminding himself of the hardships he had suffered back then. Now that he was back, he had toplete the things that he couldn''t do back then. He had to deal with the people that he couldn''t deal with back then step by step so that he wouldn''t have any regrets. Li Chuhai strode out of the Li family''s residence and bent down to enter an imported high-ss sedan. He wasn''t the only one in the sedan. Besides the chauffeur, there were two bodyguards. One sat in front and the other sat behind. A hidden camera recorded the moment he returned to the Li family''s residence and the moment he left. All the records would be sent to a specialized team of the National Defense Department immediately. They would lock onto Li Chuhai''s every move, including when he boarded the ne and when he returned to the Southern Province. "Go back and investigate the Red Pavilion for me. Find out who was the one who didn''t take my words to heart and bring that person to me." After returning to the Southern Province, the first thing Li Chuhai did was to deal with who had told Madam Li about Sun Ying going overseas. Now, he was the one in charge. Everyone had to obey his arrangements. No one could be disloyal, even if it was his biological sister. After arranging these things, Li Chuhai transformed into a serious businessman. His business partners were all sessful businessmen. On the surface, Li Chuhai, who had returned to the country to do business, knew his ce and didn''t do anything illegal. For the past few months, the extremely cautious Li Chuhai didn''t do anything except bring Sun Ying out of the country. Now, it was as if he had already forgotten about Sun Ying. On National Day, a murder urred in the Southern Province. A manager of the famous ''Red Pavilion'' karaoke joint in the Southern Province died in an ident. This news didn''t cause much of a stir in the Southern Province, but it made Madam Li''s hands and feet turn cold. "Sister, he''s not very honest. His hands are not clean either. Even if something happened, he deserved it. If you need anything in the future, look for me directly. There''s no need to look for an outsider. Li Chuhai smiled from the other end of the phone. "Outsiders are outsiders, after all. How can we trust them? We might be sold by them one day. Don''t you know? "It''s good that he''s gone. I don''t have to worry anymore." The manager who died in an ident was none other than the person who was working for Li Chenn and helping to keep an eye on Sun Ying. Madam Li''s heart turned cold when she received the call. The business she had painstakingly managed had fallen into Li Chuhai''s hands in less than a year. "You''re the boss of Red Pavilion now. It has nothing to do with me. If he''s gone, so be it. You don''t have to tell me anything," Madam Li replied calmly. She was actually so angry that her body was trembling. After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone fiercely. Her eyes were dark. "He''s rebelling He''s really rebelling!" Madam Li was so angry that her teeth were gnashed together. She was furious, but this time, she didn''t question Li Chuhai anymore. Instead, she endured it. During the seven-day National Day holiday, Ye Jian secretly went back to the capital city. The old man had already been discharged from the hospital and was living in a ce where the leaders lived. There were threeyers of protection on the inside and three moreyers of protection on the outside. Anyone who entered had to undergo a stricter inspection than the militarypound. Even the cars that entered and exited had to be specially identified and processed. The security level was at the highest level. Ye Jian applied 20 days in advance to enter this ce. After a series of approvals and reviews, she was indeed able to enter this ce on National Day. Chapter 3109 So Nervous The ce where the old man lived was filled with leaders at the level of heads of state. The environment was beautiful. The small buildings were only visible behind the tall trees. Ye Jian felt that the air had be especially serious. She didn''t even dare to make a sound when she walked. With every step she took, Ye Jian sucked in her stomach and puffed out her chest. She was wearing casual clothes, but she was forced to act as though she was still in uniform. In order to see the old man as soon as possible, Ye Jian took the earliest flight to the capital city. She took off at four in the morning and arrived at the capital city at six. At this moment, it was only a few minutes past eight. The guard in front suddenly stopped and saluted. Ye Jian, who was following behind, had already formed a conditioned reflex in her body. When she saw this, she immediately did the same action as the guard and saluted. It was a standard soldier''s posture. The person walking toward them was a leader at the level of a head of state. He was wearing a cotton and linen tai chi training uniform that had been washed until it was yellow. When he saw this, he said, "Good morning." It waspletely different from the seriousness he had when he spoke on television. Ye Jian looked straight ahead. She didn''t dare to look at the leader anymore. She only heaved a sigh of relief after the leader left. "Don''t be nervous. The leaders are very serious on television, but they''re very easy-going in life. Sometimes, they''ll even chat andugh with us guards." The guards were not ordinary guards. They all had top-notch skills. They were top experts in the field military unit. They were in charge of the safety of the leaders. Without top-notch skills, how could they have the right to enter this ce? Ye Jian was only panting slightly, but the guard in front heard her clearly. "This is my first time here. I''m still a little nervous," Ye Jian replied truthfully. How could she not be nervous? Even the air here was solemn. She had to be careful with her words and actions. The guard, who didn''t know Ye Jian''s identity, smiled and replied, "You''ll get used to it." He didn''t say anything else until Ye Jian entered the small building where the old man lived. The old man knew that his granddaughter was back today. He, who didn''t sleep well, had been nagging for a long time. Uncle Fu, the butler, smiled and said, "At that time, you said that there was no need to trouble the higher-ups and there was no need to arrange for your granddaughter to enter the capital city. Why are you nagging now?" After changing the environment, the higher-ups were afraid that the old man wouldn''t be used to living here. Uncle Fu, who had been taking care of the old man, came along to this new ce, along with the old man''s bed and daily necessities. They hoped that the old man wouldn''t feel unfamiliar and could rest in peace. The old man muttered, "Why isn''t she here yet? There''s no traffic jam." Hey on the bed and sighed. He said to Uncle Fu, "In the past, there was nothing to look forward to. Every day is just like any other. When I pass one day, then so be it. I''d have nothing more to worry about. "It''s different now. I have something to look forward to. I have something to worry about. I''ve lived to this age, but I still want to live a few more decades so that I can watch my eldest granddaughter grow up. I want to see her get married and have children. "I have my eldest granddaughter with me now, but I''m getting older and older. I just hope that I can live longer and make my eldest granddaughter happier. "This child has a big heart. She values family very much. When I was hospitalized, she apanied me for days. She would sneak over every night to see if my stats were normal. Once she was done confirming it, she would still be worried and stretch her finger over to check if I was breathing Little Fu, my eldest granddaughter''s life was too tough and tiring in the past. She needs her family around her to apany her." Chapter 3110 Love ? When the old man said this, his face was filled with guilt. In his entire life, the person he felt the most guilty toward was his eldest granddaughter whom he just acknowledged. He never knew of her existence and let her suffer at such a young age. The person he felt the most guilty toward was her He sighed softly. Ye Jian, who had been standing outside for a while, couldn''t help but bite her lower lip. As she sighed, she heard her grandpa''s deep guilt and self-me. How could she me Grandpa? There was a reason for all of this. He didn''t forget her on purpose. There was really no need for him to feel guilty, let alone me himself. Now, she had returned to the Fu family. She had her grandpa''s love and her father''s love. It was enough to make up for the past. She had already entered for a while. At first, she wanted to give her grandpa a surprise, but she stopped in her tracks when she heard the old man say these things. Unexpectedly, she heard the thoughts that the old man had buried deep within him. He had never revealed these thoughts to anyone else. Ye Jian''s breathing was a little chaotic. She nned to gather her emotions before entering. After a soft sigh, she heard the old man say, "In order to make her happy for a longer time, I have to live well. I have to live for a longer time. Even 100 years isn''t enough. I should live to 110 years." Ye Jian, who was outside, burst into tears. As Butler Fu carefully fed the old man millet porridge, he asked with a smile, "Why only 110 years old? Why not 120 years old?" "The time is just right. If I live to be 111 years, my eldest granddaughter will have already gotten married and have her own child. Her focus will be on her family, children, and work. I can''t let her be distracted by my old self. That''d be time for me to leave." Hearing this, Butler Fu''s eyes turned red. He understood what the old man meant. At that time, the missus would have found something to rely on. She would have a lover, a child, and anotherrge family to apany her. She would be surrounded by familial love and concern. Even if the old man left at that time, the missus wouldn''t be so sad anymore. "You''ve been thinking about other people all your life. When will you think about yourself?" Butler Fu said softly. The voice of the man from the northeast choked a little. The old man was still smiling calmly. "Thinking for other people is life. Thinking for yourself is life too. I like living for other people." He was calm, casual, forthright, and selfless. He had the qualities of an old scientist. He didn''t ask for anything in return. He didn''t ask for gratitude. He just wanted a clear conscience. Butler Fu didn''t know what to say anymore. He let out a long sigh and said, "You" There was no longer the sound of chatting in the bedroom. Ye Jian didn''t go in immediately. She wiped her tears and left quietly. She didn''t raise her voice until she was in the living room. When the old man in the bedroom heard this, he immediately said, "Oh, she''s finally here. Quick, quick, Little Fu, ask my eldest granddaughter toe over. Also, ask her if she''s had breakfast. Give her a bowl of millet porridge to nourish her stomach so that she won''t serve me empty-handed." He was as happy as a child. When he saw Ye Jian, the old man smiled. There were many more wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. "Child, you must be tired from your training. If you have time off, you should rest well. Don''t run around." "That won''t do. I normally can''t apany you, so I have toe over to apany you during the holidays!" Ye Jian took the small bowl on the bedside table and skillfully fed the old man millet porridge. She also asked the old man how he was doing. Chapter 3111 Thinking About Sweetness Butler Fu, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help butugh when he saw the old man''s expression. He teased him, saying, "You''re an old child now. We have to coax you." "Hahaha, so be it. I feel good about myself," the old man replied readily. Although he couldn''t move, he looked good. Even his voice was loud. It could be seen that he had taken good care of himself. Ye Jian''s heart lit up. She only hoped that her grandpa could really live to 110 years old and see her get married and have children. During the seven days of the National Day holiday, Ye Jian stayed at home to apany the old man. She originally nned to go out for a morning run, but the first day she went out for a run, she saw a leader who often appeared on television. She was so frightened that she immediately changed her direction and ran away from the other side. In the next few days, Ye Jian didn''t go out for a run anymore. She just ran around the small building for an hour. Due to a fractured hip bone, the old man could only get out of bed after at least three months. It had only been a little more than a month, so he could only lie on the bed to rest. It was extremely difficult for him to get up and turn over. This made the old man tease himself from time to time. "I''ve lived for so long, but I''ve gotten a new fear now. I won''t dare to fall again." His mentality was very good. His emotions didn''t fluctuate just because he couldn''t take care of himself. During the seven-day holiday, Ye Jian didn''t leave the old man''s side. She yed chess, read books, and discussed the current news with him every day. She even discussed the 27th Olympic games taking ce in September. During this period, Xia Jinyuan didn''t call once. Under any other circumstances, this would definitely be abnormal. The elders who were more concerned would definitely ask if there was a problem with their rtionship. However, the old man didn''t. Firstly, it was out of habit. Secondly, he knew Xia Jinyuan''s duty. There were some things that he didn''t need to ask to know the reason. However, the old man was still afraid that his granddaughter would feel unhappy, so he didn''t deliberately talk to Ye Jian about her and Xia Jinyuan. Due to their profession, they couldn''t contact each other at all times. He only mentioned their line of work. It was normal for them to not have any contact with their families all year round. " At that time, your grandma was busy too. One year, your grandma, your aunt, and your father celebrated the new year together. It was the third day of the new year. Your grandma said that she had to go back to the unit in the morning ande back at night. As for me, I had to rush back when I received the call from the unit in the afternoon. When I reached the unit, I only had time to tell your father that I couldn''te back before I was pulled back to the base by a car. "At that time, your aunt was studying in university and your father was in junior high. They were usually in school and wouldn''t go home. Besides preparing some new year goods, there was nothing else to do at home. Unexpectedly, your grandma said that she woulde back at night, but she only came back after more than a year. As for me, I came back after two years. "I didn''t know until I came back but that year, your father and aunt borrowed money from the leaders of the institute for their school fees." When it came to the past, there was sadness andughter. At least when the old man mentioned the past, his eyes were gentle and kind. He had never been stumped by the difficulties of life. Ye Jian''s grandpa went from being a rich kid to sleeping in the horse shed. However, his yearning for life didn''t disappear. He still faced it calmly. This was what Ye Jian respected the most. Seeing that the old man had stopped, Ye Jian couldn''t help but ask, "What happened after that? You and Grandma only came back after so long. How were my father and aunt?" The two adults at home suddenly didn''te back home. They must have been shocked, right? Chapter 3112 A Good Life

Chapter 3112 A Good Life

"After that, we still lived the rest of our lives the same way." The old man looked at Ye Jian kindly and said slowly in his old voice, "Your aunt and father were used to me and your Grandma disappearing at the end of the year. The two of them waited at home for three nights, but we didn''te back. On the night of the eighth day of the new year, the two of them went straight to the family of the biggest leader in our courtyard to borrow money." Ye Jian wanted tough when she heard that, but she also felt a little sad. Her grandparents suddenly left and were gone for a year or two. Fortunately, her aunt and father were already used to it and knew how to live the rest of their lives. If not, who knew what would have happened? "Your grandma came back first and found out that I hadn''te back either. She was so shocked that she immediately ran to the school to look for them. She was afraid that the siblings had disappeared. "Back then,munication wasn''t as convenient as it is now when there''s the inte, pagers, and cell phones. Even if you suddenly send a message, you''d be able to receive it. Your grandma and I didn''t even know the whereabouts of the other person. "When your father was in senior high, your grandma retired early because of her poor health and went to work in school. That''s why there was an adult in the house. "This is a good era. Jian, you might cherish the present days. Don''t let the dissatisfaction in your heart make youin. Otherwise, you''ll be wasting this good chance. "Don''t care about what''s happening now. You have to look ahead. You''re still young. There''s still enough time to understand and get used to each other. When you''re old, you can tell your grandchildren what happened when you were young, just like what I''m doing now." Hearing this, Ye Jian was enlightened. She smiled and said, "Are you afraid that I''ll me Captain Xia for not giving me a call? No, Grandpa, we''re used to it too!" "Girl, you''re so smart. You can tell what I''m thinking." The old manughed when he saw that his granddaughter''s eyes were clear and bright. When she mentioned Little Six, who hadn''t contacted her for a long time, she didn''t seem gloomy at all. Ye Jian''s ears were a little hot from the old man''sughter. "It''s not a big deal. We know that we miss each other. It doesn''t matter if we can''t contact each other every day. It won''t affect our rtionship." "That''s right, that''s right. Your rtionship with that brat from the Xia family is extraordinary. It can''t be affected. It''s me who''s worrying about nothing!" Ye Jian was afraid that the old man would tease her about her rtionship with Xia Jinyuan again, so she immediately changed the topic. "Grandpa, tell me about what happened in the past. I like it." "Too many things happened in the past. What do you want to hear?" "I want to hear everything. Every story is a legend. Sometimes, when I hear it, I feel a sense of regret that I wasn''t born in that era." The older generation had too many stories to listen to. Every story was filled with disbelief. Even someone like Ye Jian, who had experienced two lifetimes, felt that way. Ye Jian''s words made the old manugh again. "Girl, fortunately, I fell on my hip and not my ribs. If not, my ribs would never be able to recover because of you." Afterughing, the old man, who doted on his granddaughter, recalled some past events to tell Ye Jian. "At that time, our country was weak. There were invisible fighter jets, air missiles, and reconnaissance nes But our country didn''t have any of them. What could we do? Well, develop and sell them ourselves, of course!" Chapter 3113 The Power Of A Model Chapter 3113 The Power Of A Model In the bedroom, the old master''s voice was a little slow. After all, he was old. His voice wasn''t as deep and powerful as when he was young. Back then, it was like a bell in an ancient temple, filled with the aura of time. "There wasn''t much funds allocated, let alone a good environment. Dozens of people didn''t even know which air-raid shelter they were in. They worked day and night. Some endured until their stomachs bled, some endured until they were 40, 50, or 60 years old, and some died young. They fell at work and never got back up. "But no one was afraid. No one was afraid. When someone fell, we continued to stand up and work hard toplete our fallen colleague''sst wish. At that time, we were filled with motivation. We just wanted to do something big that would shock the entire world. "After that, we seeded. With the first missile, there was a second missile, a third missile, and a fourth missile. Until now Who still dares to say that our country doesn''t even have the ability to develop missiles ourselves? Who still dares to say that our country depends on imports?" During the seven days of the National Day holiday, Ye Jian listened to the old man talk about the past. He talked about the many things the older generation had encountered. The old man''s memories were filled with all kinds of emotions. The more she interacted with the old man, the more Ye Jian felt that her personality had be more mellow. She slowly restrained her emotions that asionally revealed themselves and became calmer when dealing with other people. She didn''t have the viciousness that she brought back in her previous life. Instead, she had a calmness that was mixed with all kinds of emotions. Only other people could notice the subtle changes. Before she left, the old man couldn''t send her off personally. He reminded Ye Jian to take care of herself when she was in school. He was concerned about her life and studies. He was afraid that Ye Jian would suffer. Ye Jian listened to his reminders one by one and carefully reminded the old man to take good care of his body. After leaving this time, she might not be able toe back to visit her grandpa during winter vacation. After returning to school, Ye Jian lived the school life that a military school student should. There were no urgent missions or additional training. Her rhythm waspletely in line with the school''s. Dormitory, training ground, ssroom,boratory It was like this almost every day. When she was in her second year, the intensity of the training was obviously greater than in her first year. The difficulty was also much higher. To Ye Jian, these training sessions were all elementary training. In addition to persevering every day, Ye Jian had to train harder for herself. She was afraid that she would be too far behind herrades from the Xueyu unit. She didn''t dare to rx at all. In November, after confirming that there were no problems, Ye Jian returned to the dormitory and told Xu Wen that she would wake up half an hour early for training every morning in the future. She asked Xu Wen if she could do it. Xu Wen was washing clothes. When she heard that, she smiled indifferently and said, "Of course. I was given a military order. I have to learn from you. I can''t let my physical fitness results drop." Ever since the freshman exercisest time, Xu Wen had really changed her ways and stopped fooling around. It was as if she had changed. She trained fiercely every day. Her ruthlessness made He Jing want to persuade her to be more rxed and not work so hard. During the test at the end of October, her physical fitness results improved to the point where the entire ss looked at her in a different light. Now, she had developed the habit of training with Ye Jian. In addition, under the influence of Ye Jian''s self-discipline, Xu Wen''s bad habits had dwindled. She became strict and self-disciplined. In the words of the brigademander during the exercise, "This is the power of a role model." Chapter 3114 Did You Miss Me Chapter 3114 Did You Miss Me At five o''clock the next morning, Ye Jian brought Xu Wen and He Jing to the obstacle course for ten minutes to warm up. Ye Jian said to the two of them, "Complete the training at your speed. I''llplete the training at my speed. Let''s go our own ways." Xu Wen didn''t understand what she meant. She asked in confusion, "Ah, where are you going for training? You''re not training with us?" "We''re doing it together. It''s just that I won''t be training you like before. I have to train myself." The two girls seemed to understand Ye Jian''s answer but notpletely. However, very soon, they understood why Ye Jian said that she needed to train herself. Because of her knees, Ye Jian rested from the start of school in September to the end of November. She didn''t train much at all. Now that check-up results were normal, she had to train herself ording to the training level of the Xueyu unit. She didn''t want to have a gap with herrades from the Xueyu unit just because she was still a student. She needed to be on edge. After warming up, she started her training. In an instant, He Jing and Xu Wen were dumbfounded. Ye Jian, who was as fast as a leopard,pleted the obstacle training course at a speed that Xu Wen and He Jing had never seen before. She was too fast. How fast was she? Before the two of them couldplete half of the obstacles, Ye Jian had alreadypleted them! "Oh my god, I was scared to death. My heart stopped for a moment." Xu Wen came down from the wall and saw Ye Jian kicking the sandbag in the air. Her face was a little pale. "That sandbag seems to be 50 kilograms. Usually, only boys kick it, right?" The thick hemp rope that held the 50 kilogram sandbag was about to break when Ye Jian kicked it! He Jing was a calm person. At this moment, she was so frightened that her forehead was covered in sweat. "That sandbag weighs 50 kilograms. If her kicknded on someone, it would really send them flying." Ye Jian kicked with her left leg and kicked with her right leg. The sandbag swayed until it almost turned into a shadow! Xu Wen was about to kneel. "No wonder she said that she wouldn''t bring us along. Jing''er, I''m so excited. Do you think any of the boys in our ss can defeat Jian?" "Probably not." He Jing thought about it seriously for a while before answering. She thought about it again and again. She had never seen a boy kick a sandbag like a cotton bag! "I''m very relieved that the two of us will be safe for the next three years! In the future, Ye Jian will be the elder sister in my heart!" Xu Wen''s eyes were filled with pink hearts. Ye Jian was too cool! "Yes, I think so too." He Jing agreed. From then on, Xu Wen and He Jing followed in Ye Jian''s footsteps. In the end, every time they did a physical fitness test, their results would climb up. All the boys in the ss felt uneasy. All of them eventually spent more time training. In the end, it became the happiest thing for thepanymander. At the end of December, when it was winter and snowing, Ye Jian finally received a call from Xia Jinyuan. This was the first call they made after the summer vacation ended. It was very short, only five minutes. Ye Jian heard his low and hoarse voice from the other end of the phone and knew that he had gone out on a mission again. It seemed like she had never seen him rest properly. "Don''t be in a hurry to call me. It''s fine to call after you''ve rested" A soft voice came from the other end. It flowed into the man''s heart like sweet wine. "I missed you. I wanted to hear your voice. What about you? Did you miss me?" Chapter 3115 Sacrifice 3115 Sacrifice When it came to rtionships, Xia Jinyuan had always been very straightforward. To Ye Jian, it was like the strongest wine that warmed her up. It made her drunker and drunker. She wanted to drink until her entire heart was burning. She was willing to burn herself to ashes. "Yes, very much I just want my brain to stop thinking of you," she replied very softly. Xia Jinyuan was the strongest wine, while she was the lightest. She blew away the smoke on the man''s body and washed away the blood on him. Xia Jinyuanughed softly when he heard that. He coaxed her and asked her to say more sweet words that filled his heart. "What about me did you miss? Tell me." "I''m always thinking about what you''re doing. I think about whether you''re safe. I wonder if you''re thinking about me too." Ye Jian said her thoughts softly. Captain Xia There was something wrong with him. Normally, he would be like this too, but he wouldn''t be so tired when talking to her. Although she was saying sweet nothings, her heart was trembling. Ye Jian pursed her lips and felt a little uneasy. She wanted to ask if something happened. He sounded so tired If it was in the past, Xia Jinyuan would have replied with a roguish smile. However, this time, he didn''t. This time he fell silent. Only the sound of shallow breathing could be heard from the other end of the phone. This made Ye Jian even more certain that something had happened to him. Ye Jian was a sensitive person. Xia Jinyuan was her lover and herrade. His every move and action affected her emotions. At this moment, even though there was a phone line between them and they weren''t face to face, she could keenly sense that something was wrong with Xia Jinyuan''s voice. Only Xia Jinyuan''s slightly rapid breathing could be heard. It was like an invisible sledgehammer that smashed Ye Jian''s heart, making it sink. Time seemed to have passed in silence. As his breathing became rapid, Ye Jian seemed to hear his soul crying Something had happened. Something had really happened on their side! It was not a small matter! Something big happened that she couldn''t ept and made him extremely unstable! Cold sweat appeared on her palm. It was so wet that the phone almost fell from her hand. Her fingers were very cold. They were so cold that her blood had lost its warmth. She couldn''t warm her fingers. In the silence, Xia Jinyuan''s low and hoarse voice sounded. "Little Fox, J5 is gone" Crash! The phone suddenly fell from Ye Jian''s hand and smashed onto the ground. The blood in her body stopped flowing. Her heart was crushed by a heavy object, and it felt like her flesh was badly mutted. "I couldn''t save him. He died in my arms 30 minutes ago" Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in the dark fire escape of the hospital, curled up his long legs and pressed his back against the cold wall. He hid in a dark corner and raised his head. He forced his tears back again and again. He was filled with sorrow. "He''s gone just like that He passed in an instant" He spoke in a low voice. The tears that he forced back into his eyes didn''t flow out. They continued to well up in his eyes. Ye Jian picked up the phone again and started crying. He was gone just like that In an instant? Why did he pass? Why did he pass away all of a sudden? "Little Fox, before J5 left, he told me that he wanted me to apologize to you on his behalf. He broke his promise to you. He had never broken his promises before, but this time he broke a promise." Chapter 3116 What Happened? Chapter 3116 What Happened? Xia Jinyuan tilted his head back. His neck was stretched into a straight line. His emotions were fluctuating too heavily, and the green veins on both sides of his neck were like spiderwebs. "He said that he was sorry for not being able to fight with us anymore." At this moment, he couldn''t hold back his tears anymore. They instantly fell out of his eyes. One could only see tears rushing out of the man''s eyes. He raised his head and suppressed his cries. One could only see his Adam''s apple moving up and down. The entire stairwell was filled with sorrow. It was so heavy that it was hard to breathe. Xia Jinyuan opened his hand. There was a thickyer of brown scabs on his hand. The scabs were too thick. Every time he opened his fingers, he felt a little sluggish. This was the blood that flowed out of J5''s body. J5''s blood was all over his body and back. It was all his blood. It was all One had so much blood, but it still flowed out so quickly. "Alright, Q King, don''t waste your energy. This is all for today." J5, who was on his back, spat out a mouthful of blood. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to live. While he was still alive, he could talk to hisrades and have a chat. If not, he wouldn''t be able to do it again. Even if he wanted to speak again that would be up to fate! "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Beside him, hisrade with the codename ''X'' shouted. "Don''t vomit blood. Swallow it back!" "Didn''t you say that you wanted to replenish iron? What you vomited was all iron! Swallow it back!" He shouted at the top of his lungs. It was so sad that all theirrades'' eyes turned red. J5 wanted tough, but he couldn''t anymore. There was only a smile in his eyes. He didn''t know if it was because Q King was running too fast while carrying him, but it was so bumpy that he couldn''t even speak properly. He spoke intermittently, as if he would disappear at any moment. "Q King, help me apologize to Azure Birdter. I''ve never broken my promise in my life. This time, I''ve broken my promise. I can''t fulfill my promise to her." "Go back and say it yourself!" He answered him and rejected his request. What did he think he was doing?! He should do what he promised! "A gentleman never goes back on his word. Myrades are all gentlemen. Don''t f*cking go back on your word!" He shouted at J5 again so that he could hold on. Warm liquid flowed down his neck. It was J5''s blood that gushed out of his throat. It was warm, but when it flowed onto his skin, it was as if it was on fire. It burned him so much that it hurt. Blood gushed out of J5''s throat, but he smiled weakly. He knew that hisrade would definitely pass along his words. J5 wouldn''t be able to survive through today''s difficulties. He would have to rely on hisrades to conquer andplete the unfinished journey. "Brothers, sing a song for me. How about ''Giving My Comrades a Gift''?" The sound of the helicopter propellers in front finally approached from afar. They stirred up a strong wind and sand. The sound seemed to be racing with life. Hence, they jumped onto the helicopter as quickly as possible. The rescue team that came with the helicopter quickly started the rescue. All therades stared at the two rescuers. They didn''t want anything else. They just wanted theirrade to survive. J5''s breathing was getting weaker and weaker. The light in his eyes was getting dimmer. They hadn''t arrived at the hospital yet, and the doctors were sweating profusely as they tried their best Chapter 3117 Silent Tears Chapter 3117 Silent Tears Life and death were up to fate. It was not up to anyone The doctors shook their heads, indicating that there was nothing they could do. The injury was too serious, and almost all the blood in his body had flowed out It was already a miracle that he couldst until now. Xia Jinyuan didn''t let the doctors rescue J5 anymore. He hugged hisrade tightly. Beside him was a group of strong men and a group of special forces soldiers who were bleeding but not crying. At this moment, they were still forcing their tears back into their eyes. Their eyes were red, and the veins on their foreheads were hideous like trapped beasts. J5, who was lying in Xia Jinyuan''s arms, no longer had the strength to open his eyes. He could only move his pale lips very slowly. "Brothers, sing a song for me. Don''t treat me like I''m dead. Just take it as though I''ve been discharged from the army" The noise in the helicopter was so loud that their eardrums were buzzing. Xia Jinyuan hugged hisrade tightly and nodded. "Okay, we''ll sing!" ''I''ll send myrades on their journey. ''Silently, I cry. ''The bell rings in my ears. ''The road is long and foggy. ''Revolutionary careers often break apart. ''It''s the same difference, two different feelings. ''Comrades,rades. ''Dear brothers, ''Beware of the cold north wind in the middle of the night. ''Take care.'' ''Comrades,rades. ''Dear brothers, ''When the spring breeze spreads good news, ''We will meet again.'' On December 24th, 2000, at 10:36 pm, J5 finally fell into the arms of hisrades. He would not be able to meet hisrades again. " I washed his face and saw that his smiling face was pale as if he had fallen asleep. Little Fox, do you think J5 just fell asleep?" The man''s sorrowful voice came from the other end. Every word was filled with sorrow. Everyone hoped that theirrade, J5, was just asleep. Tomorrow, he would open his eyes and shout as usual, "Run! As long as you''re not dead, run!" They really hoped that the sun would rise tomorrow and they would see theirrade standing under the sun. He would be dressed in military attire and say suavely, "Hurry up and find a wife. The entire camp can smell your hormones!" How they wished they could hear his voice again and see his smile. Such hope had be extravagant. Ye Jian bit her lower lip until the flesh tore. Her mouth was filled with blood, and her face was covered in tears. How could this happen? How could this happen? Why was J5 sacrificed? Ye Jian, who was far away in school, couldn''t ept this sudden piece of sad news. Why was J5 sacrificed? At the end of August, he even came to the airport to wee hisrades who had returned to the country. His voice andughter still echoed in her ears. He even agreed to bring her to the Xueyu unit for basic training during the winter vacation this year. They even agreed to try the delicacies of his hometown and the barbecue he was best at. He even agreed to let her teach him how to shoot so quickly. There were still so many agreements that had not been fulfilled. How could he have died? "Captain Xia, can I send him off? I want to send him off. I want to see him onest time." Ye Jian didn''t cry out loud. When she spoke, her voice was sorrowful. The sorrow that couldn''t be dispelled wrapped her every word like ink. "I want to see him again Can I see him again?" "Little Fox, you can send J5 off for us. He''ll be back in the countryter You can send him off!" Xia Jinyuan replied. His reply made Ye Jian''s vision turn ck. Chapter 3118 The Loss Of A General Chapter 3118 The Loss Of A General From Xia Jinyuan''s words, Ye Jian understood another meaning. It made her vision turn ck and her entire body tremble. She asked with a trembling voice, "I''m sending J5 off for you This is hisst journey. Can''t youe back?" "No," Xia Jinyuan replied to Ye Jian. They couldn''t go back yet. Theirrade had been sacrificed, but their mission was still ongoing. They still had to carry it out Next, they would carry out their mission and avenge theirrade. Ye Jian''s voice was hoarse. She asked him, "How long will it take for you toe back?" She wanted to ask where they were carrying out their mission now, but she couldn''t. Even if she asked Captain Xia, he wouldn''t answer her. "I won''t be returning for the time being. Little Fox, I''ll contact you when Ie back. Goodbye." Xia Jinyuan, who had already cried, hung up the phone. He was very straightforward. The fire door was pushed open, and the light from the corridor outside shone in. Xia Jinyuan raised his head and looked at hisrades who were standing against the light. He slowly stood up and asked hisrades, "Is everything ready?" "Yes, everything is ready. We''ll leave in five minutes," therade with the codename X replied to his captain. His low and hoarse voice was like a handful of rough sand. There was a sharp killing intent in it. "Let''s find those bastards and take revenge for J5." Xia Jinyuan walked into the light that shone in from the door frame. The nted light only illuminated his long and straight legs. His upper body was hidden in the darkness. He was like an ancient sword that was about to break out of the ground. He was filled with killing intent. His thin lips were pursed tightly. His sharp gaze passed through X''s shoulder andnded on a medical viscera map pasted on the wall outside. He stared at the lungs on the map and said, "Keep an eye on them. Don''t give them any hope of escaping." "Don''t worry, we won''t give them a chance to live!" X gritted his teeth. "They shouldn''t even think about escaping!" It was still 6:16 pm in Mogadishu, which was five hourster than China. December 24th was Christmas Eve in Western countries. On December 24th, at 10:36 pm, many businesses in China wereunching Christmas Eve activities. Men and women were raising their sses and celebrating. They would never know that a special forces soldier in his early 30s had sacrificed his life for the safety of the country''s military intelligence. They didn''t know that while they were raising their sses and celebrating, the group of special forces soldiers who were loyal to the country and the people were standing upright in the most chaotic city in the world in Mogadishu. They raised their hands and saluted as they sent theirrade back to the country. ''Goodbye, myrade. ''I hope that I can reunite with you in my next life, berades again, and fight alongside you.'' The wind blew from the horizon, and the sun sank into the clouds. There was ayer of dazzling gold outside the clouds. At the end of the day, the setting sun was blood-colored, as if the world was sad. In China, Major General Yang, who received the news, sat in his chair for a long time without moving. An outstanding special forces soldier from the Xueyu unit had left forever The country had lost a general, and the country was crying! Major General Yang, who had been sitting alone for five minutes, finally moved. He raised his hand and picked up the phone. He needed to call the National Science University When he was dialing, Major General Yang didn''t manage to get the number right three times. His hands were trembling violently. He kept sliding from the correct number to another number. At one o''clock in the morning, Ye Jian took thest ss One flight to the capital city. She needed to go to the military airport to wee herrade back. She wanted to send herrade off. Chapter 3119 Stop Crying

Chapter 3119 Stop Crying

After Ye Jian received Xia Jinyuan''s call, she walked out of theboratory. Now that she was on the ne, she was also wearing a student military uniform. She was sitting in the business ss at the front. When she heard the sweet voice of the air stewardess wishing all the passengers a good night and a good dream, the emotions that she had restrained broke down again. Her tears fell like rain. J5 used to say, ''A soldier''s job is not for humans. But if you take it on, you''ll be without regrets!'' J5 used to say, ''A person only has so many decades in their life. They have to do a few big things to live happily.'' J5 used to say, ''Azure Bird, why do you think some people don''t believe that this isn''t a peaceful era? I want to ask, do you believe that this is a peaceful era?'' J5 used to say, ''Thendscape, the soldiers at the pass, the countryside, the fields, the wells, the flowers, the grass, the trees These are all from our country. We have to guard them well. No one can trample on them!'' J5 used to say, ''The smoke hasn''t gone far. The color of the military uniform on my body is still the same. We have our own heroes. They''re all pointing their swords at the future. The best thing I can do in my life is to be a soldier.'' J5 used to say, ''I don''t want to be discharged from the army. I just want to fight. If I really die in battle one day, brothers, sing ''Giving My Comrades a Gift'' for me. We''ll meet again in another life!'' Meeting again in another life Only J5 would say such a thing. Hisughter was still there, but he had already left Afraid that she would disturb the passengers resting beside her, Ye Jian bit her arm with her mouth. She was too sad. The flesh on her arm was red and swollen even through her clothes. She didn''t cry out loud, but her chest heaved up and down. Even if she wasn''t crying out loud, the male passengers beside her could feel her silent sorrow. "Comrade, are you okay?" She was so sad. Just what had she encountered to react like this? Ye Jian didn''t say anything. She just shook her head and adjusted her body. She went from sitting t to lying on her side. She was not doing well at all. Herrade died. How could she be fine? A child''s voice came from the economy ss at the back. She must have woken up from her sleep and was crying. The young mother coaxed her gently. After a while, the child fell asleep again. Some people were already snoring. They were sleeping soundly. The distracting thoughts in their hearts dissipated, and they felt rxed. A low cough was heard. Then, a middle-aged womanined, "I told you to take your medicine on time, but you didn''t listen! Isn''t it ufortable to cough? Be good! Come, drink some warm water." One by one, they weaved a picture of safety. And this picture was the safety that J5 and the rest had risked their lives for. "Come,rade, wipe your face. Don''t cry. You''re still young. There''s nothing you can''t ovee. Don''t cry." The middle-aged man handed a tissue to Ye Jian. She was crying too hard. Even if she didn''t cry out loud, he felt suffocated watching her. Ye Jian''s nose was blocked. She used her mouth to breathe a few times. After adjusting her breathing, she took the tissue from the passenger. "Thank you. I''m sorry for disturbing you!" Her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t speak properly. The passenger sighed softly and said, "You''re wee. Sleep for a while!" He didn''t disturb the young soldier who was crying silently beside him. Ye Jian sat in the aisle seat. She wiped her tears before going to the bathroom. She needed to wash her face. Chapter 3120 Until She Died Chapter 3120 Until She Died When she came back, she saw a tall flight attendant standing beside her seat. When she saw hering over, she handed her a ss of milk. "Have a ss of milk. It''ll help you sleep." As it turned out, after she went to the bathroom, the passengers on the other side of the aisle called for a flight attendant and asked for a ss of milk for Ye Jian. The warmth from strangers and the concern from the people protected by all the soldiers warmed Ye Jian''s heart. J5 had said that this was the country they were protecting as well as the people they were protecting. It was worth it even if they had to sacrifice for them. After drinking the milk, Ye Jian didn''t fall asleep. But she didn''t cry anymore. She closed her eyes and recalled everything she had done with J5. From the moment she got on the ne to the moment she got off the ne, she didn''t sleep for a second. J5''s body was secretly sent back to the country on the morning of the third day. When it arrived at the military airport, it was snowing heavily. The cold wind carriedrge amounts of snowkes as it whistled past. The world used the purest color to wee the martyr back to the country. This was Ye Jian''s third time facing sacrifices. The first two times, they wererades who she met by chance. Their rtionship wasn''t that close. This time the one who had died was herrade who had fought alongside her. Arade who had a deep friendship with her was sacrificed. She stood in the snow and wind. The moment she saw J5''s body that was covered with the bright red g get carried off the ne, Ye Jian felt her figure swaying violently. "Salute!" A bright sound came from the front. It was like the bell of heaven and earth. It was filled with sorrow as it weed their martyr back to the country. All therades from the Xueyu unit who weren''t on a mission were present. They all cried when they heard that arade had died. As the only female soldier in the Xueyu unit, Ye Jian personally wore the medal for J5, who seemed to be sleeping with a smile on his face. "J5, your captain should''ve worn this for you, but ourrades said that since I''m the only female soldier in our team, I should help you wear it. Please don''t mind it! "Sleep well. Sleep well underground. Don''t worry about what''s going on outside. We''re here. We have guns, cannons, bullets, and the strongest national power. We''ll definitely guard this country you love and the people you love. "We will carry on yourst wish until we die." J5, who had thick eyebrows and a handsome nose bridge, was lying in the coffin in his favorite military uniform. There was a faint smile on his lips. He didn''t look like he had been sacrificed. He looked like he was sleeping soundly. It was as if he would wake up when he had enough sleep and greet hisrades warmly. The north wind blew, and sorrow spread for thousands of miles. Snowkesnded on J5''s face, gently decorating his pale and resolute handsome face. Ye Jian gently brushed away the snowkes that touched his skin but didn''t melt. Her heart tightened. These snowkes told her that J5 wasn''t sleeping soundly. Instead he had stopped breathing forever. The medal was already on. Ye Jian gently covered J5 with the bright red g. Then, she stood up and raised her hand to salute him. Just as the coffin lid was closed and it was about to be sent to the funeral home, sorrowful cries came from behind the rows of soldiers. The cries made the world pale inparison. J5''s family had arrived. There was also a woman who had always liked J5 but was rejected by him. She was still waiting for him lovingly. J5 had an elder sister and a younger brother. His elder sister was already married and had children. His younger brother had also been working for two years. His parents didn''t like city life and had always lived in the mountain vige. Every time their second son was mentioned, their faces would be filled with pride. How could they not be proud of the first university student in the vige? Chapter 3121 Respected

Chapter 3121 Respected

Today J5, who made his parents proud, would never wake up again. Hey there quietly. He couldn''t hear his parents'' heart-wrenching cries. Their cries made all the soldiers'' eyes turn red. His mother, whose hair was white at the temples, held the coffin tightly with both hands. No matter what, she didn''t believe that her son had closed his eyes forever. He couldn''t open his eyes and call her ''Mom'' anymore. She shouted heartbreakingly and cried. The messy white flowers floated in the cold wind. She protected her son who was lying in the coffin tightly. She cried until tears of blood seemed to be dripping out of her eyes. J5''s father didn''t cry loudly. When he saw his son''s pale face, the man who held the responsibility of the family punched his chest with his fist. He pounded it hard to express his pain. J5''s sister was persuading their mother while the brother was persuading their father. The moment the coffin lid was closed, the old mother, who still couldn''t ept it, fainted. When Ye Jian saw this scene, she cried and bit her lower lip until it bled. J5 came from a remote mountain vige. The first person who was informed of J5''s death was his younger brother, who was a policeman. His younger brother went back to the vige to fetch J5''s parents. It took them two and a half days to reach the capital city. A son was his mother''s flesh. From the moment J5''s mother knew that she was going to go to the capital city, she knew that something must have happened to her son. It was something she didn''t want to see happen. The old mother, who fainted from crying because of her sorrow, got into the car with the help of J5''s sister and Ye Jian. The doctor immediately took care of the martyr''s mother. "Thank you,rade." J5''s sister thanked Ye Jian. She was simr to J5 and had thick eyebrows. She was wearing the uniform of the Railway Bureau. When she heard from her younger brother that her eldest brother had died, she was on the night shift. When she heard the news, she endured her sorrow and finished her work. Only then did she return to the vige with her younger brother to fetch their parents. Ye Jian rubbed the back of J5''s mother''s hand and said softly, "You''re wee. This is what I should do." "Eldest Brother is my mother''s greatest pride. She boasts to everyone about him. Last time, she even said that when Eldest Brother came back for the new year, she would let him marry thedy who''s been waiting for him so that she can have a grandchild earlier" When J5''s sister was talking about J5''s past, her eyes were filled with pride too. Ye Jian listened quietly and learned about J5''s other side from J5''s family. One was to work hard because his father was a soldier. From a young age, he had always wanted to be a soldier. From the moment he became sensible to the moment he entered university, every time someone asked him what his wish was, he would answer that he was willing to be a soldier. Then, he finally became a soldier. He became an indomitable and respected soldier! J5 wasn''t buried back in his hometown. He was buried beside countless heroes and martyrs who sacrificed themselves for their country. He would rest here and wait to meet everyone again. White chrysanthemums were ced in front of the tombstone one by one. Ye Jian looked at the valiant J5 in the photo and saw the determination in his fearless eyes. The snow was so heavy that it blurred everyone''s vision. The soldiers standing in front of the tombstone took off their caps and saluted, sending theirrade off. Pigeon, White Crane, Long Eagle, Weaver, Azalea, Chi Lu, Sparrowhawk, Blood Swallow, Loach, Snow Eagle, Z7, T6, and so on were allrades that Ye Jian knew and who had fought together. Looking at the familiar faces in front of her, Ye Jian saw their red eyes and clenched their fists when they took off their caps. Only then did Ye Jian know how strong their friendship was. Chapter 3122 The Mountain Is Strong Because Of The Ridge, The House Is Firm Because Of The Pillar

Chapter 3122 The Mountain Is Strong Because Of The Ridge, The House Is Firm Because Of The Pir

Their silent sorrow enveloped the cemetery. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was like a huge rock that kept pressing down. The cold air enveloped everyone as they cried. J5''s parents weren''t as emotional as yesterday. The white-haired old mother touched J5''s photo on the tombstone again and again with her rough hands. "Son, yourrades are here to send you off. You have to bless them with their safety, understand? "Even though you''ve left, yourrades are still alive. You have to bless them. Bless them well." She had cried too much. Her voice was so hoarse that every word was unclear. Even so, all the soldiers from the Xueyu unit standing in front of the tombstone heard her. When Major General Yang put on his military cap, he secretly wiped the corners of his eyes and said to Ye Jian, "Little Ye, go and help Aunt up" It was time to go down the mountain. If they stayed any longer, the elderly''s bodies wouldn''t be able to take it. The two elders didn''t stay any longer. They insisted on rushing back to their house today. They didn''t want anything. They didn''t even want the country''s pension. They just wanted the military uniform that J5 wore when he was alive and the daily necessities that he used. They even kept his toothbrush carefully. Before getting into the car, the two elders insisted on shaking hands with their son''s formerrades. They reminded everyone to live well and be safe. They also said that their families were still waiting for them to go home for the new year in words were the most touching. This group of young soldiers waited for the two elders to leave in the car before secretly wiping their tears. Why J5 was sacrificed became an eternal secret, and his deeds were destined to not be known by others. J5 was like many martyrs. He would not be recorded in history and would not be a hero that everyone knew. He didn''t leave behind earth-shattering words or engraved words. When he was alive, he was a special forces soldier that no one knew about. After he was sacrificed, heid in this world quietly just like when he was alive. Not many people would know about his past. Not many people would know about his past bravery. Those who knew all this were hisrades. They would always remember him in their hearts and never forget him! After sending J5 off, Ye Jian fell sick before she could leave the capital city. Her appearance frightened herrades. One second ago, she was fine. The next second, she suddenly fainted. It was followed by a high fever that couldn''t subside no matter what. Pigeon and the rest still needed to continue their training. They couldn''t take care of Ye Jian at all. Before they left, Ye Jian was still unconscious on the bed. Ye Jian didn''t know why she got sick. When she was awake, Commander Xia was beside her. Commander Xia, who had never been so nervous before, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Jian waking up. She was finally awake. Ye Jian, who had been unconscious for a day and a night, woke up only to see Commander Xia. It was a serious meeting and a meeting to cleanse her soul. "Little Ye, remember this. None of us will forget J5''s sacrifice or his past. He used his sacrifice to exchange for years of peace and the reunion of thousands of families. Even if no one knows, he''s still a hero in everyone''s hearts. He''ll be praised for generations and be admired and missed by the world. "The mountains are strong because of the ridges, and the houses are firm because of the pirs. The country stands tall because of heroes. All the heroes who sacrificed for the country will not be forgotten! You''ll remember him, I''ll remember him, and ourrades will remember him. J5 remembered you before he died too. Little Ye, this is what''s meant by eternity!" Chapter 3123 The Way Home Chapter 3123 The Way Home Ye Jian, who had just woken up, was still dizzy. She didn''t know why Commander Xia suddenly wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with her. However, as a soldier, she was already used to obeying him. In addition, Commander Xia suddenly showed a serious expression that he had never shown her before. Her heart trembled violently, and she temporarily suppressed the dizziness in her mind. Commander Xia wanted to wait for Ye Jian to wake up so that they could have a serious conversation. This was because Ye Jian kept crying while she was unconscious and kept saying unclear things. J5 was mentioned the most. From her groggy and unconscious muttering, Commander Xia could hear her fear. She was afraid that one day, she would forget J5. She was afraid that one day, no one would remember J5 When she was tough, the male soldiers admired her. When she was soft, she was so soft that it made their hearts ache. A child who was loyal would always be more hurt than others. Commander Xia admired Ye Jian''s loyalty, but he didn''t want her to be hurt because of this. When Ye Jian was still groggy, he decided to talk to her and tell her some of his thoughts. Looking at the haggard female soldier, Commander Xia had a serious expression on his face. He said in a low voice, "No one can live forever, but our spirits can. In the future, more of yourrades might leave. You might even be sacrificed yourself. Are you afraid?" Was she afraid? ''I''m not afraid!'' Ye Jian shook her head and replied Commander Xia firmly, "No, I''ve never been afraid, but I''m afraid of forgetting J5." "Are you afraid that you''ll be forgotten?" Commander Xia asked again. "I''m not afraid." Ye Jian shook her head again. "If you''re not afraid, J5 isn''t afraid either. Both of you are good soldiers!" Commander Xia patted Ye Jian''s shoulder gently and smiled. "Since you''re not afraid, get better quickly. It''s time to go back to school. Let''s carry on the unfinished business of ourrade and work hard to pass down his spirit generation after generation. "The hero has already gone to another ce. His spirit will apany hisrades to continue moving forward. Little Ye, don''t let J5 down. Don''t let him down. Let''s wait for a reunion I know he hopes that you''ll continue pushing forth!" This conversation struck Ye Jian''s heart directly. It made her know that there were only two ways for soldiers to go home. One was to return triumphantly, and the other was to be sacrificed. J5 went home ''sacrificed.'' In that case, hisrades would have to work hard and carry his dream. They would use their best years to continue moving forward! This was the first time Ye Jian faced the sacrifice of a dearrade. She quickly adjusted her mentality. She carefully stored the beautiful memories of J5 and herself in the depths of her mind. She would always remember that such a great soldier had once appeared in her life. Ye Jian, who had returned to school, had lost a lot of weight. Her palm-sized face looked even more beautiful and exquisite. Xu Wen was envious for a long time. Whenever she saw Ye Jian suddenly losing weight, she would definitely pester her about how she managed to lose weight in a few days. However, this time, Xu Wen didn''t ask. That was because she saw the sorrow in Ye Jian''s eyes. It was a sorrow that she didn''t dare to probe. She was afraid that if she identally touched a sore spot, Ye Jian would cry. She whispered to He Jing in private, "Something big must have happened. Let''s not tease her too much for the next few days. Don''t make jokes. I feel that it''s not suitable to make jokes now." Chapter 3124 Fright Chapter 3124 Fright Normally, they would joke around in private and say harmless jokes to adjust to their military school life. However, this time, Xu Wen, who never took the initiative to care about others, sensed that something was wrong. He Jing was meticulous. That night, when Ye Jian returned to the dormitory, she only took a coat. She didn''t even have time to talk to them before leaving in a hurry. Four dayster, when she came back, she had lost more than half of her weight. Her face was so thin that her features were sharper. Her dark eyes were bigger as well. When she spoke to them, there was a hint of sorrow in her eyes. He Jing knew that Ye Jian had something on her mind. He Jing and Xu Wen were not the only ones who knew about this. Ye Jian was different from them. No, it should be said that she was different from her ssmates. When she was training, there was a killing intent on her. Even thepany instructor said that the killing intent asionally emitted from her made it seem as though she had been on the battlefield and killed people. Even he was a little afraid. Thepanymander had said something simr. Especially during the exercise in the first half of the year, Ye Jian''s performance far exceeded that of an ordinary first-year military school student. Herbat n was very mature, and every step she took was strategic. If it wasn''t for the fact that the rest of her ssmates were too weak, the third-year seniors wouldn''t have any chance of winning. Ye Jian was different from them. Ye Jian, who was different from them, would disappear from time to time. The ces she went to could exin why she was different from all her ssmates. "Don''t go out and say anything. It''s fine as long as we understand," He Jing said to Xu Wen in a low voice. "Keep an eye on her for the next few days. If there''s anything, we''ll help. Do you understand?" "Okay, okay, okay. I understand." Xu Wen nodded lightly. Ye Jian came out of the bathroom at this moment. Xu Wen pretended to tidy up the nket and didn''t dare to look at Ye Jian. Eight days had passed since J5''s death. Ye Jian gradually walked out of her sorrow. She remembered Commander Xia''s words deeply. She had to learn to face and ept the sacrifice of her closestrades. Because there might be more sacrifices in the future. New Year''s had arrived. They had a day off from school. After Ye Jian finished her breakfast, she received a message from a soldier responsible for guarding the gate. He said that a girl called An Jiaxin was looking for her. Ye Jian, who wanted to go to theboratory, ran over. She saw An Jiaxin, who she hadn''t seen for a long time. She was wearing a dark blue down jacket and a pair of white fur earmuffs. She was holding her hands while standing in the snow to warm herself. Seeing Ye Jianing out, An Jiaxin hugged Ye Jian and cried without saying a word. This scene was a little abnormal. After registering with her student ID card, she wrote down her school address and home address. The gate officer checked Ye Jian''s student ID card before letting An Jiaxin into the school. An Jiaxin, who had already cried, rubbed her red nose and buried her head in her down jacket cap. She said in a choked voice, "Jian, Wu Yue called me a few days ago. He said that some of hisrades died in their team. He has to take revenge. If he''s lucky enough toe back alive, he''lle and look for me immediately. Whether I agree or not, he''ll kidnap me and make me his girlfriend. "I was revising at that time. I thought that he was teasing me, so I didn''t take it to heart. In the end, yesterday Yesterday, I received a letter from him. Look Look" She took out a crumpled letter from her pocket. When she took it out, she started crying again. "This is his will I received his will." Chapter 3125 Something Never Happened

Chapter 3125 Something Never Happened

An Jiaxin went to a top university in the country. She studied foreignnguages after listening to Ye Jian''s suggestion. She even chose an umonnguage. Hence, she was very busy with her studies. In addition, she was deeply influenced by Ye Jian in senior high and junior high. She knew that she should work hard and not y around. Hence, even during the holidays, she would try her best to improve her professional skills. She was only a sophomore now, but she had already tranted original works with the school''s trantion department. It could be said that An Jiaxin was busier and more confident when she was in university than when she was in senior high. From the letters she wrote to Ye Jian from time to time, it could be seen that she was ady with a bright future. This kind of girl was usually very strong. She wouldn''t cry over such a small matter because she felt that it was better to do something than cry. This was something that had never happened in the past few years. Ye Jian was frightened by her this time. It was as if she had fallen into a coldke. She felt suffocated. Her hands and feet were so stiff that she almost lost her bnce. "Don''t cry. Calm down!" Ye Jian didn''t reach out to take the letter immediately. Instead, she took the gloves out of An Jiaxin''s pocket and wiped her face a few times. "Wipe your tears clean!" An Jiaxin, who was crying, didn''t notice anything amiss with Ye Jian. She was influenced by Ye Jian''s cold voice and closed her mouth habitually like when she was in senior high. However, she was still sobbing. Fortunately, she stopped herself from crying out loud. After Ye Jian finished speaking, she pursed her lips. She had to admit that she panicked when An Jiaxin shouted at her just now. Normally, she wouldn''t panic because of An Jiaxin''s words. It was because J5 had just passed away and Captain Xia and the rest hadn''t returned. They were still on a mission in a dangerous country where their lives could disappear at any moment. Her heart was already tense. After being stimted by An Jiaxin, her tense heart trembled and she seemed to have returned to the state she was in a few days ago. From waiting for J5 to return to the country until J5 was buried, she was actually anxious knowing that Captain Xia and the rest were still on a mission. It wasn''t just ordinary anxiety; it was unprecedented anxiety. She was many times more anxiouspared to when they were out on a mission before. This phenomenon was caused by the sudden sacrifice of theirrade. In the end, she fainted for a day and a night and caught a high fever. This was a psychological escape. She couldn''t ept herrade''s death and was worried that only a few of herrades would survive. She was also worried about J5 being forgotten. Also, because herrades were still fighting overseas, she was helpless and could only wait. She was anxious, powerless, afraid, and worried, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She, who had always been healthy, fell sick. Her self-protection mechanism was activated, making her faint. She slept to escape the problem. What really woke her up was what Commander Xia said. It was just one sentence from him. It let her know that after being sacrificed, things wouldn''t end there. There was still an eternity left. She took a deep breath and took the envelope from An Jiaxin. She said calmly, "They''re all soldiers from the field forces. Sometimes, the letters they write might cause you to misunderstand. Don''t cry first. Let me take a look." Chapter 3126 Special Letter

Chapter 3126 Special Letter

"Okay, you take a look first I won''t cry. I won''t cry." An Jiaxin took a deep breath and breathed in the cold wind. She tried to temporarily freeze the uneasiness in her heart, but for some reason, she suddenly burst into tears. "Jian, you said that he''s in the field force. Isn''t that ce very dangerous" "No, no. There''s no danger now. There''s no war. It''s just training. There''s no danger." Ye Jian knew that T6 definitely didn''t tell An Jiaxin much, so sheforted him. Her good friend was crying so loudly. She didn''t know what to do. During New Year''s, it was snowing heavily in the city. This was the second winter snow. The snow fell continuously. After a while, their heads were covered with ayer of white. A line of third-year students came back in an orderly manner with brooms in their hands. When they heard a girl crying, they couldn''t help but look over from the corner of their eyes. They saw a girl in a down jacket standing in the white snow with a student from their schoolforting her. They retracted their gazes. Crying Normally, it would only happen for a month after the freshmen entered the school. After a month, all the crying would basically disappear. Even if someone wanted to cry, they would find a ce to hide and cry. They would be too embarrassed to show their faces. An Jiaxin crying loudly in the National Science University was a rare sight. "It''s not dangerous. Look at his baby face and delicate features. He''s just a clerk at most. There''s no danger. Alright, alright, can you stop crying? Everyone is looking at us. It''s definitely not a will. You must have misunderstood!" Ye Jian knew that the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit would write a will when they went out on missions. However, they wouldn''t send it out! That was because they hoped that there wouldn''te a day when their wills would be sent out! Ye Jian calmed down. It wasn''t a will. T6 couldn''t have disregarded the rules and sent such a letter. If it wasn''t a will could it be a twisted love letter? Thinking about this, Ye Jian''s face turned dark. It was not impossible for the soldiers from the Xueyu unit to write a twisted love letter! Also, the rtionship between T6 and An Jiaxin wasn''t clear. They always seemed to be in contact, but they actually rarely contacted each other. They seemed to be together, but they weren''t really. It could be said that the two of them had always been ''ambiguous.'' Neither of them had really taken that step to confirm their rtionship. With such a rtionship, T6 might really send such a ''love letter'' to An Jiaxin. There were not many words in the letter. It was less than 400 words. The handwriting was very heavy and cold. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief after reading the letter. Strictly speaking, this wasn''t a love letter. Hence, it couldn''t be a will. It was just a letter from the bottom of his heart before thebat. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to return. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to open his mouth again. He was afraid that he would leave behind his greatest regret this time. That was why he penned this letter. This letter should have been written by T6 before he went on the mission. It was written after J5 died. After she knew that Captain Xia was still fighting overseas, she knew that T6 was on a mission too. It was a dangerous mission too. However, every mission carried out by the special forces of the Xueyu unit was dangerous. Chapter 3127 Such A Huge Difference In Understanding Chapter 3127 Such A Huge Difference In Understanding What she needed to do was to wait for herrades to return safely. She knew that herrades were on a dangerous mission, but she could still remain calm. Now, she still had to make An Jiaxin believe that this wasn''t a will but a love letter. T6 didn''t forget to write a letter to confess before he went on a mission. It could be seen that he really loved Jiaxin. Jiaxin was such a carefree girl, but she could still feel the faint decisiveness in the letter. It could be seen that she also took T6 to heart. Only if he was in her heart could she understand the decisiveness in the letter. Ye Jian folded the letter again and ced it back in the envelope. Then, she ced it back into her good friend An Jiaxin''s pocket. "Silly, this isn''t a will. It''s just a letter from the bottom of his heart. He turned the feelings in his heart into words before sending it to you. It''s not a will. Do you understand? "If it''s a will, it won''t be allowed to be mailed in advance. It''ll be handed over for safekeeping and will only be taken out when something really happens. "Why are you in such a hurry? Why are you so afraid? It looks like Wu Yue sent this letter in time because he wasn''t sure if you had him in your heart. Now, I can confirm for him that you do. "This is a love letter. Perhaps it''s because Wu Yue encountered something that put him in a bad mood. Then, he remembered that his rtionship with you hasn''t been confirmed. He was a little worried and afraid. Under those circumstances, he wrote you this letter from the bottom of his heart. "It''s just that he didn''t expect you to misunderstand and think that it''s a will. Jiaxin, I can tell you with certainty that it''s really not a will. You can treat it as a love letter. It can let you realize how important Wu Yue is to you. It''s a love letter that allows you to see clearly what you really want in your heart. "This isn''t a will. It''s a love letter to let you understand each other''s feelings." An Jiaxin was still trembling with fear earlier. Now, she was a little dumbfounded. It wasn''t a will? It was a love letter? Why was there such a huge difference in understanding between people? A will? Love letter? How was she to understand this situation? An Jiaxin, who felt that her brain wascking, looked at Ye Jian in a daze. The cold wind blew past the two of them, turning the tips of their noses red. The uneasiness in her heart gradually disappeared. After a long time, she asked softly, "Really? Is it really a love letter?" A love letter that evoked fear? Damn it! Shouldn''t love letters be sweet and make people blush? Why was the love letter she received so unique? Why did it scare her out of her wits? Ye Jian looked at her eyes and nodded without hesitation. "Yes, it''s indeed a love letter. It''s a love letter that allows you to take a glimpse into your heart." As she spoke, Ye Jian raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a faint smile, "Jiaxin, I didn''t expect you to love Wu Yue so much. You love him so much that you''re afraid of losing him. You specially flew from another province. Come, tell me, how do you n to respond to this love letter?" An Jiaxin''s eyes, which seemed to be covered with ayer of gray, instantly lit up. The gray color disappeared in an instant, revealing her eyes'' original luster. They were bright and full of hope. "Respond to this love letter? F*ck! I really want to p him twice and step on him dozens of times! Who is he trying to scare? He scared me to death. Now, you''re telling me this is a love letter? F*ck! How is this a love letter?" Chapter 3128 Frightened Chapter 3128 Frightened "Jian, are you seeing things? Are you sure that this is a love letter? Why does it look like a will?" Although she said that, she already believed that this was a love letter and not a will. That was why the color in her eyes was so bright. Ye Jian replied firmly, "It''s indeed a love letter. It''s a rather strange love letter. It''s not something ordinary people can write. Why? Don''t you believe me? When have I ever lied to you?" Ever since she knew Ye Jian, she had never lied to her. An Jiaxin shook her head and put away thest bit of uneasiness in her heart. She took out her woolen gloves from the pocket of her down jacket and wiped the tears off her face boldly. She evenined, "I haven''t cried in a long time. My tears are so salty that my face feels like it''s covered in salt. It hurts. I''ll go to your dormitoryter to clean up. "That bastard. If he wants to write a love letter, he should just write a love letter. He actually wrote such a love letter for me. I was so scared!" She probably didn''t want the gloves anymore. She rummaged through her pocket but didn''t find any tissues. Her nose was blocked, which made it difficult for her to breathe. She used the gloves to cover her nose and blew her nose fiercely. Ye Jian couldn''t help but frown when she saw how unrestrained she was. "You don''t want your gloves anymore? Aren''t you afraid of the cold?" she asked. An Jiaxin waved her hand. "No, no. It''s not cold. It''s just snow. What''s so cold about it?" Her heart was alive. Her entire body was warm. She wasn''t cold at all. An Jiaxin, who was relieved by Ye Jian''s words, took out the envelope again and prepared to take another look. Ye Jian grabbed her wrist and smiled. "Let''s go to my dormitory. Aren''t you afraid that the wind will blow the letter away?" "It''s better if it''s blown away! It saves him from scaring me. Who writes letters like this? He says that if he dies, he''ll regret not saying anything to me. Pfft! I don''t care if he says it or not! Who is he trying to scare?" She spoke briskly. Ye Jian couldn''t help but tease her, "He doesn''t need to scare anyone else. It''s enough for him to just scare you. How is it? Do you know how important Wu Yue is to you now?" "He''s not important! I don''t want to talk to him!" After the sad incident was over, An Jiaxin stuck her little chin up again. She took small steps and even admired the scenery of the National Science University with interest. Ye Jian nced at her good friend who still wanted to put on airs in front of her. She deliberately said, "Since he''s not important to you, the next time I see him, I''ll tell him that you don''t like him and ask him to find another girl quickly. "Wu Yue isn''t young either. Since you don''t like him, don''t drag him down. Just make things clear and don''t y with him." "Who''s ying with him? If he dares to find another girl, I''ll castrate him!" Hearing her good friend''s words, An Jiaxin, who had been sticking out her chin just now, was instantly terrified. She muttered softly, "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t agree to be with him. It''s just that he''s old and doesn''t usually say much. Am I supposed to take the initiative?" "That means you like him! Fine, I''ll make things clear to Wu Yue the next time we meet." Ye Jian could tell that her good friend was being shy. She felt even more amused. "He''s not proactive, so you should take the lead. Are you embarrassed?" "Who''s embarrassed? When have I, An Jiaxin, ever been embarrassed?!" An Jiaxin instantly exploded. She raised her eyebrows and red. "Nothing has ever been able to make me embarrassed!" Chapter 3129 Peculiar

Chapter 3129 Peculiar

Ye Jianughed in her heart when she heard An Jiaxin boasting shamelessly and telling bald-faced lies. Her good friend, Jiaxin, had always been happy-go-lucky. When she was with her, her mood would be lifted because of her. This was probably why she could be good friends with her even after she came back for revenge. Seeing that she was still duplicitous, Ye Jian took advantage of the situation and immediately said, "Since you''re not embarrassed, why don''t you take the initiative to say that you like him too?" "Alright! I''ll just say it! It''s not a big deal!" An Jiaxin blurted out. Ye Jian, who was walking away, startedughing. Theughter made An Jiaxin realize what she had just said. Instantly, her cheeks turned red. "Don''tugh. Oh my, why did you be so naughty all of a sudden? You weren''t like this in the past! F*ck! You even tried to get information out of me!" She was finally shy. Seeing this, the smile in Ye Jian''s eyes deepened. "Jiaxin, what Wu Yue said in this letter is what he really wants to say. He really wants to be with you. Since you have him in your heart, don''t be afraid. Take a brave step forward and ept him! "Do you remember what we talked about at the hotelst time? They didn''t leave without saying goodbye because they wanted to. They had no choice but to leave without saying goodbye. After that, didn''t I leave without saying goodbye too? "Jiaxin, I''m not trying to persuade you to ept Wu Yue. I just feel that since the two of you like each other, why don''t you give yourselves a chance? "I know what you''re worried about, and I know what you''re afraid of. I don''t want to persuade you too much, lest it interferes with your true thoughts. What I want to say is that you should follow your heart!" After Ye Jian finished speaking, she looked at her good friend who was smiling. At first, she thought that she would have to wait for her good friend''s reply. Unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, her good friend said, "I already know what my heart wants. That''s why I promised him that as long as he appears in front of me next time, I''ll definitely tell him personally, ''Wu Yue, I like you very much''!" The north wind was strong, and the snow was snowy. An Jiaxin smiled. Her thick eyebrows were raised from time to time. At this moment, An Jiaxin was so cheerful and happy. That was right. She liked that handsome soldier who left without saying goodbye but always wrote letters to her. It was not a big deal to take a risk for the person she liked! Ye Jian looked at her good friend''s bright and sunny smile. There was a warm smile in her eyes. This was good. It made her believe that the letter she received was a love letter. T6, Wu Yue She never knew T6''s real name. She didn''t expect to hear it from her good friend. T6''s name was clear and beautiful. She would not forget it. At this moment, he should have arrived at thebat area and started carrying out his mission. She wondered if he was going to meet up with Captain Xia to carry out his mission? She hoped that he woulde back as soon as possible and look for Jiaxin as soon as possible too. It had been a year or two. It was time for their rtionship to be confirmed. A high-risk professional soldier and a university student who wanted to enter a foreignpany as a senior trantor were verypatible. An Jiaxin trusted Ye Jian very much. She believed Ye Jian when she said that this was just an unusual love letter. It was mainly because T6 was peculiar himself. Chapter 3130 Do You Want A Literary Performance?

Chapter 3130 Do You Want A Literary Performance?

Wu Yue, who was a peculiar man, scared her with a love letter that he wrote. An Jiaxin didn''t feel that anything was wrong. She didn''t think about anything else at all. There was only one day off on New Year''s. An Jiaxin still had lessons tomorrow. She went to Ye Jian''s dormitory and sat for a while. She chatted happily with Xu Wen and He Jing for nearly two hours. The group of four girls went to the cafeteria for lunch and walked around the school in the afternoon. Only then did An Jiaxin leave without any psychological burden. Before leaving, An Jiaxin smiled and said to Ye Jian, "If you meet Wu Yue before me, tell him directly that I like him and ask him to look for me. There''s no time limit. He can look for me in school when he''s free." Ye Jian, who couldn''t leave school, stood on campus and said to her friend with a bright smile, "I hope that you will express your feelings to him personally and not through me. "Of course, if I meet Wu Yue before you, I''ll remind him appropriately so that he can understand your thoughts." "Okay, that''s the deal." An Jiaxin, who had only stayed at the National Science University for six hours, high-fived Ye Jian with a smile. When she came, she was in a daze. When she left, she was radiant. After New Year''s, the learning atmosphere and training sessions at the National Science University became even more tense. At the same time, they started preparing for the school''s New Year''s Arts G. At this moment, Ye Jian realized that she didn''t have any artistic talent. "Dancing? No! "Singing, haha, haha. Sorry, I don''t know how to sing either. "ying the zither. Hahaha, hahaha. Uhh I''ve never learned it before! "Skit? Crosstalk? Come on, look at my face. I don''t have those skills!" Facing Liu Yang, the ssmittee member in charge of the g, Ye Jian was a little nervous. The main thing was that she didn''t know anything. The more she was questioned, the more it was revealed that she didn''t know anything. Liu Yang''s face only grew longer as they continued the conversation. At this moment, Ye Jian didn''t dare to see how ugly Liu Yang''s expression was. "I really don''t know anything. I didn''t learn anything at all. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You found the wrong person." Ye Jian sped her hands together and apologized sincerely. She really didn''t know anything. She didn''t know anything about artistic performances. She wasn''t being humble. She had never learned all these before. Liu Yang thought that his famous ssmate, Ye Jian, would be able toe up with a good performance. In the end, he was dumbfounded when she said she didn''t know anything. In the eyes of her ssmates, Ye Jian was omnipotent. There was nothing she didn''t know. However, this time, she didn''t know anything. Even the ssmittee member found it rare. Ye Jian was quite sad too. She didn''t have any merits when it came to artistic performances. It was a cruel reality that she had never taken to heart. "That''s impossible. She said she doesn''t know how to sing? How did she sing the chorus at that time?" Liu Yang, who had suffered a blow, turned around in a daze and muttered. Xu Wenughed until her stomach almost started cramping up. It was only when He Jing tried her best to hold her that she managed to stabilize herself. It was only then that they realized that their big sister was seriouslycking in arts. However, what made them want tough even more was Liu Yang''s expression. Ye Jian nced at them. After ncing at them, she felt that it was funny too. She pursed her lips and lowered her head tough. Chapter 3131 Why Are You Looking At Her

Chapter 3131 Why Are You Looking At Her

A shadow enveloped her again. Ye Jian looked up instinctively Liu Yang had returned. His eyes were even brighter than before. "Ye Jian, how about this? Why don''t you stand on the stage for a while and say a few words on behalf of our ss? If you really can''t do it, you can wear a dress and walk around the stage. How about that? Help! Hero, every ss has to produce five performances. Our ss is severelycking in artistic backbone. If we can''t even produce five performances, we''ll lose our collective points!" Liu Yang looked like he wanted tomit suicide. Ye Jian told him very responsibly, "I can''t help you. If I go up, I''m afraid that I''ll lose all our points. I only lip-synced for the chorusst time. I didn''t make any sounds at all. This is the truth. It''s good that you know it now." She wasn''t lying. That was the truth! Xu Wen and He Jing couldn''t hold it in anymore. One of them lowered his head andughed until their shoulders twitched. "I can testify to this. Ye Jian really can''t sing. She always closes her mouth. At the same time, she uses her expression to make up for it. She lets everyone see that she''s trying her best to sing along." He Jing rubbed her stomach and stepped forward to testify for Ye Jian. Xu Wen raised her hand and agreed. "Really, she''s not lying to you." There were only three girls in the ss. There was really no chance of Ye Jian contributing to the performance. The ssmittee member finally gave up and left. Xu Wen pretended to be unhappy. "Hey, hey, hey!" She stopped Liu Yang and pointed at herself. "I''m a girl too. He Jing is a girl too. Why aren''t you asking us?" "No, you can just ask her. Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything. I''ll just be an audience member." He Jing, who was called out, immediately stood beside Ye Jian. She solemnly stated that she didn''t have any talent either. Liu Yang ced all his hopes on Xu Wen. "What do you think your specialty is? Singing? Dancing? ying the piano?" "Singing? No," Xu Wen replied. The heat in Liu Yang''s eyes decreased a little. "Dancing" Xu Wen teased Liu Yang on purpose. Liu Yang''s heart was in his throat. He felt the temperature rise as he asked Xu Wen anxiously, "Do you know how to dance? Give me an answer." Xu Wen wiped her nose and smiled. "So-so!" Dawn arrived and instantly lit up Liu Yang''s gloomy inner world. "Alright, it''s decided! You can dance!" Liu Yang was so touched that he was about to cry. Xu Wen, who came from the capital city, chuckled and said, "You''re so touched just by my dancing skills? In that case, I know how to y the Chinese lute. Won''t you have to call me ''Sister''? Hahahaha,e, call me ''Sister'' and I''ll y a song for you. How about that?" "Sister! You''re my blood-rted sister!" Liu Yang, who was already in despair, was already grinning from ear to ear. At first, he thought that as long as a girl could perform, the boys would settle the rest? Who knew that he could settle two performances right from the get go? It was like a dream! "Alright, I''ll handle two performances! One will be dancing, and the other will be me ying the guitar. Go and do your work, Little Brother! I''ll take care of the rest. Don''t worry." After she finished speaking, Xu Wen looked at Ye Jian and saw thetter looking back at her meaningfully. Her heart trembled for no reason. Why was this fellow looking at her? Chapter 3132 Not Conforming To The Script Chapter 3132 Not Conforming To The Script Ye Jian couldn''t do anything, but Xu Wen could. Ever since Xu Wen agreed to Liu Yang''s two performances, she had counted Ye Jian in. Ye Jian felt her hair stand on end. She tidied up her textbooks and smiled. "We can go back to the dormitory now. Do you guys still need to revise?" After New Year''s, all the students divided their time into two parts. The first part was training, and the second part was learning. It could be said that every student arranged their time very closely. Even students like Ye Jian, who usually trained and learned, were no exception. In the past, after the self-study ended, all the students in the ss would leave in a minute. Now, things were different. They would take the initiative to study in the ssroom until it was almost time for roll call before leaving hurriedly. It was 9:50 pm now. Ye Jian, who had a good schedule, didn''t n to stay in the ssroom anymore. Coupled with Xu Wen''s expression, she just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Did this fellow want her to dance? Xu Wen was already on guard against her leaving. Seeing this, she quickly grabbed Ye Jian''s wrist and smiled. "Come, let''s discuss something. We need to talk about the art performance in detail." The bad feeling in her heart reached its peak. Ye Jian couldn''t help but tighten her grip on her textbook. She had never done such a thing in her two lifetimes. Naturally, she feared doing such a thing. However, if Xu Wen really wanted her to do it, then so be it! It wasn''t a big deal. At most, she would embarrass herself and make everyone happy! Ye Jian calmed down when she thought about this. She raised her eyebrows and said directly, "No need to talk about it in detail. Keep it short and pick the most important things to say. If you finish in three minutes, we''ll be in time for the roll call." The performance was not simple. Xu Wen was in charge of most of it. She was in charge of participating and directing. As for Ye Jian, she just needed to learn and perform. As for the sword dance in the Ambush from Ten Sides Ye Jian''s interest was piqued when she heard this. She didn''t even consider it and nodded readily under Xu Wen''s sly smile. "Sure, no problem!" Xu Wen was dumbfounded. "You agreed just like that? You don''t even need to consider it?" It didn''t match the script! "Of course. I''ve always had a strong sense of collective honor. Since youck a partner and chose me, I''ll do it. Why? Do you despise me now?" As a member of the ss, she naturally had to have a sense of collective honor. How could she be a lone ranger? Also, in her previous life, she had heard Ambush from Ten Sides. When she heard it from the promotional video of a certain movie, she was very shocked at that time. She still remembered it vividly. "No, no, no No. Of course, I don''t despise you. I just don''t feel a sense of aplishment!" Xu Wen felt deeply frustrated. Even her head was lowered. "I don''t feel a sense of aplishment when you agreed so readily! I was still thinking about how to persuade you, but you agreed without any hesitation. I didn''t even use the lines I prepared in my heart. I feel suffocated!" He Jing looked at Xu Wen with pity. This child still didn''t understand Ye Jian! She thought of making things difficult for Ye Jian? How was that possible?! Who was Ye Jian? She was someone who wasn''t afraid of any difficulties. She wouldn''t show any fear either. She was someone who could control the situation. How could she be afraid? She did not need other people to persuade her! There was no need for that! No matter how big the problem was, Ye Jian wouldn''t be afraid even if others were! Chapter 3133 Ambush Chapter 3133 Ambush So what if she had to dance with a sword? At least it wasn''t any other dances. It wasn''t difficult for Ye Jian to dance with both strength and gentleness. Hence, Ye Jian had her first artistic performance in her two lifetimesa sword dance! At first, Xu Wen wanted to have Ye Jian do a sword dance. However, He Jing pped her andughed at her. "You should at least pursue some visual aesthetics. If you y Ambush from Ten Sides while Ye Jian dances with a knife in front, will that form a harmonious sight?" Xu Wen recalled the scene in her mind and shivered. She couldn''t look at it! In the end, Ye Jian had another skill to practicesword dancing. The next day, when the ssmates knew that Ye Jian would be performing, they were filled with confidence in Ye Jian even before they saw the results. They felt that her performance would definitely win over the entire audience. Song Zhiqiu, who was performing the piano solo, was a little worried. Ambush on Ten Sides was the great song of the Chinese lute. It was also one of the top ten ancient songs in China. It showed the scene of an overlord being surrounded by the enemy and cornered. The music was intense and heart-stirring. The strong notes of the lute were even more powerful. Sometimes, the people who yed it could even break the strings of the lute. Ye Jian didn''t have any dancing skills to perform the sword dance of Ambush From Ten Sides. It was extremely difficult! A few dayster, Xu Wen was still waiting for the Chinese lute that was sent over from the capital city. Song Zhiqiu took the CD yer and CD that he asked his family to send over and started chatting with Ye Jian about Ambush on Ten Sides. "When the two armies fought, the sound shook the world and the roof tiles fell. From time to time, there was the sound of drums, swords, crossbows, and horses It made those who heard it excited at first and then afraid. They cried until they couldn''t do anything. It was so touching." Ye Jian repeated Song Zhiqiu''s words and frowned slightly. "After hearing what you said, I regret agreeing to Xu Wen immediately." Song Zhiqiu smiled and said, "It''s useless even if you regret it. There are still 20 days before the performance. You can familiarize yourself with the music of Ambush on Ten Sides first. This is a CD yer. There''s a CD here too. Listen to it first and you''ll have an idea." Then, he said to Xu Wen, "Although your lute hasn''t arrived, you can teach her the dposition movements first and let Ye Jian learn the movements in advance. When your lute arrives, you guys can rehearse with the tune. There won''t be any dy." Xu Wen didn''t expect this. She was only concerned that she hadn''t gotten her Chinese lute and couldn''t y it. She hurriedly nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll teach Ye Jian today." Ye Jian had already started listening to the entire song. Itsted for a total of five minutes and 19 seconds. At the start, there was a series of urgent sounds. Her heart immediately trembled. Perhaps because she was a special forces soldier, Ye Jian had never learned dancing and had never listened to the entire song. But she liked this famous song. She could hear the sound of the golden drums, the shouts of everyone, and the fight for her belief. Especially at the four-minute mark, the tragic melody of sorrow and storm made Ye Jian''s expression turn especially serious. In the end, the music stopped. Ye Jian felt her heart tighten. There was an indescribable sorrow in her heart. The indomitable overlord didn''t be a coward who chose to escape. He knew that there was no turning back when the battle started, but he still fought resolutely. Facing the surging river, he sighed and said, "If the heavens kill me, it''s not the crime of war." He had the courage and fearlessness of a modern soldier. Just like J5, T6, Captain Xia, and the rest who were still fighting outside. They knew that the road ahead was dangerous, but they still fought bravely without any hesitation. Chapter 3134 Shocking

Chapter 3134 Shocking

Ye Jian had never wanted toplete something perfectly before. She didn''t know why she was so infatuated with the ancient song, Ambush on Ten Sides After that, Ye Jian learned from Xu Wen diligently. She treated ''sword dance'' as apulsory subject and studied it seriously. That energy made Xu Wen nervous. She was afraid that she would make a mistake and be a sinner. Ye Jian didn''t spend a long time learning the movements. She passed it almost in one go and remembered every move clearly. In the end, before Xu Wen''s lute arrived, Ye Jian could already dance the entire set of movements skillfully. "When the two soldiers fought, their voices shook the world. The roofs of the houses seemed to fall" Ye Jian bent down and stabbed horizontally with her sword as she muttered softly. Her gaze was vicious as if she had returned to the battlefield. On the battlefield, she was fighting alongside herrade, J5. She heard J5 shouting at her, "Sniper, kill the target in the six o''clock direction! Hurry!" Bang! The sound of bullets shook the world, and the roof fell. "Listen carefully. There''s the sound of gold, drums, swords, and crossbows. But at the same time, it''s silent. Those who have held grudges for a long time can''t understand it. It''s the sound of" Ye Jian''s footsteps changed abruptly. She jumped into the air, and the long sword in her hand trembled. It seemed like it would be broken into pieces by Ye Jian. Amidst the sound of gunfire, herrades cooperated and protected each other. They passed through the rain of guns and bullets, breaking through the blockade at the fastest speed. Some people said that there was no war. Wrong! That was a huge mistake! The war of this era was not something one could see or hear! It was not something one could know! Some people said that there were no sacrifices. Wrong! That was a huge mistake! How could there be peace without sacrifice? "The sad and strong will sing for the king and bid farewell to the concubines" Ye Jian lowered her waist, turned around, and stabbed the sword with the support of her long legs. The sword trembled and nged. The invisible sacrifices, tragedy, danger, and darkness were all because there were people protecting them! Sacrifice Only the closestrades and the person closest to the ones sacrificed could bear the sorrow. As for the average person, they would continue to live a peaceful life and grow old with the people they loved. The person who was sacrificed was destined to have no fate with the person they loved. Ye Jianpleted the song and dance for the first time. Xu Wen, who was watching from the side, stood motionless. Unknowingly, tears streamed down her face Ye Jian retracted her sword and adjusted her breathing. After the song ended, she closed her eyes and slowly suppressed the emotions in her heart. When she opened her eyes again, they were calm. She asked Xu Wen, "How is it? Did I make any mistakes?" Apuse sounded. Song Zhiqiu stood up from the piano and looked at Ye Jian with aplicated gaze. He replied, "No, you got it right." It was too shocking. He didn''t expect Ye Jian, who didn''t have any dancing skills, to be able to dance to such a high level. The de of the sword shed, and the sound of war drums was heart-stirring. At first, he thought that there would be some idents when she danced the song for the first time. However, from the beginning to the end, there were no idents at all. He saw her wholeheartedness and her perfect coordination. His agitated heart still couldn''t calm down for a long time. It was as if something was struggling to break through that shackle, but he remained this helpless until the song ended. "Ye Jian, your performance won''t be rejected. You''ll definitely be selected," Song Zhiqiu told Ye Jian firmly. Chapter 3135 Resonance

Chapter 3135 Resonance

On the other hand, Xu Wen finally walked out of her sorrow. She wiped away the cold tears on her face and felt sorry for losing herposure. "I''m sorry, I lost myposure. Until now" She pointed at her heart. "I can''t calm down even now. Ye Jian, you''re really amazing. This is the first time I shed tears watching a sword dance." Ye Jian transmigrated and danced to this song based on her own personal experiences. Ye Jian didn''t care if she could be chosen. She liked this song from the bottom of her heart. The passion in war made her deeply touched. She held her sword and stood up. In her mind, the image of herrades appearedherrades who fought alongside her and were not afraid of death. As for whether the performance was chosen or not, it was not within her consideration. However, if it achieved the desired effect and resonated with others, it would naturally be more perfect. "Alright, we''ll do it again when your lute arrives. I''ll practice on my own for the next few days. The two of you don''t have to apany me. I''ve already found the feeling. I can listen and practice alone." Ye Jian kept her sword and picked up a towel to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She was too engrossed in the dance and didn''t restrain her emotions at all. It felt like she had been training for several hours. She wasn''t tired but felt happy. Song Zhiqiu retracted his gaze slightly. Then, he smiled. "Alright, I''lle and take a look after you go on stage." At that time, it would be even more stunning. Xu Wen, whose eyes were red, said, "I don''t want to see you every day either. I''m afraid that I''ll cry every time I see you like this. It''s too embarrassing." Seeing as Ye Jian''s dance could move people''s hearts, she would definitely not fail. It would be good if she could be chosen. If she wasn''t, Ye Jian wouldn''t have any regrets. She just liked doing it. She liked soldiers and bravebat. She just liked doing this dance. It didn''t matter even if there wasn''t an audience. For the next three days, Ye Jian would spend an hour every day training in the sound room. She waved the long sword in her hand again and again. She used the sword as a gun and recalled fighting side by side with herrades. She recalled everything she did with J5. Xu Wen''s lute took a week to be transported from the capital city to the school. She tuned the instrument and yed it. The sound flowed through the microphone and then through the speakers. It was many times stronger than the music on the CD yer. The two of them rehearsed, and the sound room became their battlefield. When the music ended, the two of them were speechless for a long time. Their hearts trembled, and their eyes turned red. The two of them only rehearsed four times. After each time, their emotions would fluctuate greatly. Xu Wen was moved by Ye Jian, and Ye Jian was moved by Xu Wen''s ying of Ambush on Ten Sides. Producing that kind of chemistry was even more tiring than a day of training. After only rehearsing four times, the two of them never practiced again. He Jing saw that the students from other sses were still rehearsing nervously, but the two people from her dormitory didn''t take it seriously at all. She was a little worried and even reminded them implicitly a few times. Xu Wen waved her hand and said, "We know what we''re doing!" She and Ye Jian knew what was going on, but Liu Yang didn''t. Among the five performances, he would asionally see Xu Wen practicing for her solo dance. However, he didn''t see any rehearsals for Xu Wen and Ye Jian''s music and sword dance . Four days before the performance selection, he caught the two of them and asked them about this after the evening study session ended. Chapter 3136 Anticipation Chapter 3136 Anticipation Xu Wen smiled and said, "If I''m not selected for the performance, I''ll run ten rounds around the school. I won''t go back on my word." Running tenps around the entire school, who knew how many kilometers that was? Ye Jian smiled too. "I can''t guarantee that I''ll be selected, but I''ll try my best not to embarrass myself." At this point, Liu Yang didn''t probe further. He didn''t have high expectations. As long as the five programs could be sessfully performed, it was fine. He didn''t even want to think about whether they could perform for the entire school. If they were chosen, so be it. If they weren''t They had tried their best. When the screening process started, all the students wanted to watch, but it was impossible. Hence, they sent Liu Yang, Qian Yanjun, and five other boys to watch it. The screening was carried out during the afternoon break. After Liu Yang, Qian Yanjun, and the other five boys finished watching, it was already 2:40 pm in the afternoon. From 3 pm to 3:50 pm, it was the fifth lesson. The five of them didn''t return to the dormitory and went straight to the ssroom. Along the way, they didn''t interact with each other. They were still immersed in the shocking sword dance of Ambush on Ten Sides. The cold wind that whistled over seemed to havee from an ancient battlefield. It swept through the tragic times and crossed the long river of history. It was wrapped in blood-colored fog and turned into a sword that swept straight over. The de of the sword shed. Life and death battles took ce. The sound of horses'' hooves could be heard. des shed Some people survived while others died. Blood flowed like rivers. It was tragic! The impact was so strong! The students had already arrived. They specially came to the ss early to wait for the news brought back by the five representatives. Although they didn''t have much hope for their ss'' performances, they wanted their ss to be selected so that they could represent their ss in the school. Normally, they didn''t care much and pretended not to care. However, when the day came, they were still quite nervous. When the five representatives walked in, the waiting students all looked at them. They saw their faces and didn''t ask anything. The students felt a chill in their hearts. There was something wrong with this situation. It was too serious, and there was a tragic look on their faces Damn, even if their ss didn''t get selected for any of the performances, there was no need for everyone to look so tragic! "It''s okay, it''s okay. We didn''t get chosen this time, but there''s still next year, right? There''s still the year after next, right? There''s still the year after that. We still have three chances. It''s okay, it''s okay. We don''t have to worry." The students in the front rowforted the representatives considerately. They were all frightened by the tragic expressions on the faces of the five representatives. "Yes, yes, yes. You''re right. We didn''t get chosen this year. But we''ll be chosen next year and the year after that. It''s a small matter. Don''t be too sad." "There''s really no need to worry. It''s good that we didn''t get selected. At least we can take the time to revise. Friends, don''t forget that we''re about to take our exams! Let''s hurry up and revise!" "There''s a good side to everything. Don''t be so pessimistic. We have to smile. When the students who are involved in the performances see us like this, they''ll feel even worse." "No, we were selected. Out of the five performances, two were chosen. There was going to be a third too, but Xu Wen''s solo dance was cut and Ye Jian''s Ambush on Ten Sides was retained." Liu Yang wiped his face and exined, "We''re not like this because we failed to secure a slot. We were just shocked by Ye Jian''s sword dance. When the timees, you''ll know what it means to have someone stab you in the heart." Because of this sentence, the entire ss was looking forward to that day. Chapter 3137 Wait

Chapter 3137 Wait

How shocking was Ye Jian''s performance? One could tell from the gossip. It was not an ordinary shock. It was the kind of shock that one couldn''t even dream of. Before the g, Ye Jian''s performance had already be popr. Besides the students in her ss, the students from the other sses, including the freshmen and third-year students, all knew that the famous student, Ye Jian, had stunned the instructors and arts students. Ye Jian was a famous person in school to begin with. With this, many students were even more amazed. She was beautiful, and she had the brains to boot. She was good at literature and martial arts. Her cultural and physical fitness results were much better than other people. Now, she had put on an amazing performance. Facing such reality made many disappointed. It was said that no one was perfect, but that didn''t seem to apply to Ye Jian. Every part of Ye Jian was perfect and outstanding. She was a winner in life! "I want to live like Ye Jian." "To be like Ye Jian, you have to do something big first." "What is it?" "You have to change your gender first. Ye Jian is a girl and you''re a boy. If you want to live like Ye Jian, you won''t be able to live like her without changing your gender." "F*ck! Scram!" The male students in front teased each other. They didn''t realize that there were two female students following closely behind them. One of the girls was none other than Ye Jian. Xu Wen pursed her lips and smiled when she heard that. She whispered to Ye Jian, "Wherever I go these few days, I always hear your name. You''re like a celebrity. Everyone is looking forward to your performance." "It''ll go back to normal after this." Ye Jian never took these things to heart. It could be said that she was used to it. It wouldn''t affect her life anyway. After following Ye Jian for a long time, Xu Wen had restrained her impetuous personality. In the past, if she were to hear so many students talking about Ye Jian, she would definitely be smug. She might even say that she knew Ye Jian. She wouldn''t do that now. She was probably used to it. Hearing what Ye Jian said, she nodded and said, "That''s true. From the first year to the second year, there''s always a period where you''re the center of discussion. After this period, no one will be in the mood to think about anything else. They''ll all be busy with the exams." She continued, "The g is the day after tomorrow. Shall we rehearse tomorrow? Shall we get He Jing toe over too? She''s been nagging me every day for the past two days. My ears are about to fall off." They were in the same dormitory, but He Jing hadn''t seen them much. She had elective courses, so she needed to rush over at night to attend them. In the afternoon, she needed to make use of the time to revise. There just weren''t enough hours in the day. She hadn''t had time to watch Ye Jian and Xu Wen''s rehearsal. Every time she heard the students discussing, her heart would itch. She really wanted Ye Jian to dance for her in the dormitory so that she could see what kind of shock it was that made everyone talk about it. However, He Jing didn''t get what she wanted even until the day of the g. In Xu Wen''s words, "I''m tired. I''m so tired. Every time I y, I get so tired that my fingers cramp." She pointed at her lute and sighed. "Fortunately, I had amazing foresight. If I used my own lute, I would have broken many strings." Chapter 3138 Coming Chapter 3138 Coming It was precisely because they felt exhausted that neither Ye Jian nor Xu Wen participated in the rehearsal. They just walked around and used the CD to y Ambush on Ten Sides to synchronize with the emcee. This made the other students who were participating in the g find it a shame. They wanted to see how beautiful Ye Jian''s sword dance was. However, Ye Jian just stood there during the rehearsal while holding a sword in her hand. She stood at the edge of the stage without rehearsing once. Even so, when the students saw Ye Jian holding her sword, they felt that she was especially cool. It was snowing heavily on the day of the g. The entire campus was pure white. The snow was a little heavy. The north wind carriedrge amounts of snow, making people unable to open their eyes. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the preparations for the various performances had already started. While the students were busy backstage, a few inconspicuous sedans slowly drove into the campus. These were the leaders from the military district and the capital city. There were also a few guests who weren''t soldiers but had certain identities. They were all from the capital city. After a while, another bus drove into the campus. The bus was filled with beautiful young female soldiers. They were also here to participate in the school''s g. Many of the ones performing needed to change their costumes. Everyone had their own costumes. Ye Jian, who was wearing a camouge uniform, was dazzled. Especially when she saw the traditional dresses that swayed as the girls walked, she couldn''t help but exim. They were so beautiful. The girls looked like fairies. They were so beautiful that even as a fellow girl, Ye Jian wanted to go over and touch them. "Don''t be envious. Your actions for the performanceter are too big. It''s not suitable for you to wear such clothes. If you were to wear something like that, it''ll be too big of a benefit to the male students in our school." Xu Wen leaned over and chuckled. "To be safe, you shouldn''t be exposed. You should wear your camouge uniform! It''s sturdy and tight. No matter how you dance, you won''t be exposed!" Xu Wen was the one who suggested that Ye Jian wear the camouge uniform. She should have worn a long-sleeved dance uniform, but Ye Jian''s sword posture was too sharp. Xu Wen was worried that the clothes would tear when Ye Jian danced, so she made those arrangements. In order to cater to Ye Jian, she didn''t put on a costume either. She wore the army camouge uniform too. It was convenient and time-saving! Ye Jian didn''t think too much about it. It was good to wear the army''s camouge uniform. If she wore a beautiful and thin dress, it was indeed possible that what Xu Wen said would happen. Her clothes might tear halfway through the dance. What was even more awkward was that she probably wouldn''t know that her clothes were torn. "Is there anyone who doesn''t have makeup on? Come put on your makeup quickly, especially the female students. It''s rare for you to have a chance to put on makeup in school. Hurry up ande over." "Who else? Who else? If there''s no more, we''ll have to keep the makeup bags." "That''s not right. Male students can put makeup on too, right? For instance, we can get our eyebrows drawn or our foreheads powdered. Can you conceal the cap line on my forehead?" "Go by yourself. We won''t apany you. We''ll be bare-faced. We''re alright with that!" "It''s not easy for the female students to see our other side. We might even be able to keep in contact after graduation!" "Good fellow, you have ulterior motives! Come, count me in! Do you want to make your face fairer? It can cover up all your ugliness!" "Damn it! Just now, you looked like you were determined not to put on makeup. When it was mentioned that we could still keep in contact with the female students after graduation, you immediately changed your mind. I want to apply some foundation too. I don''t want to be too fair, though. It won''t be good if my face and neck don''t match. Chapter 3139 Makeup Chapter 3139 Makeup The atmosphere backstage was very happy. When Ye Jian heard their conversation, the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. She didn''t notice that Xu Wen, who was talking to her just now, had already run to the front. Until now, Ye Jian didn''t expect that she needed to put on some makeup too. Xu Wen, who was in front, said, "I have to trouble you guys. Ye Jian and I haven''t put on any makeup. Thank you for your hard work!" Only then did Ye Jian realize that as it turned out, she needed to put on makeup too. This was the first time Ye Jian had ever danced before. Ye Jian, who was sitting in front of the dressing table mirror, took off her military cap. Under the light, her figure was reflected clearly in the bright mirror. Then, she looked at her face in the mirror. Perhaps it was because she had never seen her facial features under such a bright light, but she felt that she was a little unfamiliar. Her image from her past seemed to ovep with her current image. The reflection in the mirror looked like her but, at the same time, seemed unfamiliar. "Yourplexion is really good. You train every day, but why are you still so fair? Your skin isn''t rough from the sun. You don''t even need to apply any foundation. Your eyebrows don''t need to be drawn either. You don''t even need to apply lipstick You''re already beautiful without makeup." The female student who was supposed to apply makeup for Ye Jian didn''t know where to start. Why would Ye Jian need to disguise her natural beauty? She had never observed Ye Jian at such a close distance before. In the past, she only knew that Ye Jian was exceptionally beautiful from afar and that her skin was very good. However, she didn''t expect her skin to be this good. It was fair and smooth It felt good to touch it. The female student really touched it. After touching it, Ye Jian''s face turned red before the female student could say anything. Ye Jian didn''t realize that a girl was taking advantage of her. She asked, "Just do as you see fit. Don''t worry about me." The female student, who had taken advantage of Ye Jian, was still rubbing her fingers and reminiscing about the touch of her skin just now. Seeing that Ye Jian didn''t react, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to put on makeup. You look good enough. The makeup products I have won''t make your skin look any smoother." "No, you have to put makeup on her! Use eye shadow on her." Xu Wen, who was at the side, turned her head and said to the female student, "Use a deeper color for the eye shadow, and her eyebrows should be drawn to the temples. There''s no need to apply powder. As for lipstick, apply a little. There''s no need for too much." The female student was a third-year senior. She wasn''t very good at doing makeup. She didn''t know where to start. In the end, Xu Wen was the one who helped Ye Jian with her makeup. Due to Ye Jian''s sharp sword stance, Xu Wen chose a deeper eye shadow color ording to Ye Jian''s aura and deepened the outline of her eyes. Then, she drew Ye Jian''s eyebrows to her temples. After she was done, she said to Ye Jian, who had her eyes closed. "Look at me with a sharp gaze. Open your eyes and let me take a look." Her gaze was sharp to begin with Ye Jian didn''t even need to prepare herself. She opened her dark and quiet eyes. Her gaze wasn''t just sharp. It was filled with killing intent. The third-year senior, who had been watching from the side, let out a low cry and took a few steps back. She was frightened by the sharp killing intent in Ye Jian''s eyes! In the mirror, Ye Jian''s features were as beautiful as a painting. Her eyes were dark without any fluctuations. Her cold gaze and dark eyes swept past. Her gaze turned into a sword. As she raised her eyes slightly, the sword light swept over with killing intent. As for the eyebrows that reached her temples, they were more heart-fluttering. They contained a hint of charm that only women had. They were so beautiful that they could captivate people''s hearts. It was just eye makeup, and it wasn''t done by a professional. It was simple eye makeup. But the killing intent in Ye Jian''s eyes attracted everyone''s attention. Their hearts trembled. Chapter 3140 His Arrival

Chapter 3140 His Arrival

"Perfect!" After all, Xu Wen was familiar with Ye Jian. She wasn''t as shocked as the other students. She put down the eyebrow pencil in her hand and looked at her work carefully. She was impressed by her own standards. Ye Jian had already retracted the sharpness in her eyes. Just now, she saw the reactions of the students through the mirror. She didn''t expect that one look would shock the students. She was a little surprised. At the same time, the killing intent in her eyes disappeared. She smiled and said, "Is it alright? Can I get up now?" Since Xu Wen said it was alright, it should be fine. Ye Jian always went with the flow and didn''t express her opinion. As she didn''t understand these sorts of things, she had no objections. At this moment, Ye Jian, who didn''t have any killing intent in her eyes, made the students'' eyes light up again. Xu Wen''s eye makeup wasn''t exaggerated. There was only some light brown and dark brown eye shadow at the end of her eyes. It was Ye Jian''s faint smile that made many male students blush for no reason. Then they didn''t dare to look at Ye Jian anymore. Even if they did, they would only secretly nce at her. They would immediately look away guiltily after that. Xu Wen regretted not sending her camera over from the capital city. If she had her camera, she would take some photos Before she could finish her thoughts, a sh of light suddenly appeared. Someone had already taken a photo of Ye Jian. It was a student from the school''s publicity department who took a photo of Ye Jian. Ye Jian pursed her lips slightly. She didn''t say anything. When she spoke, she tilted her body a little and avoided the camera. She said to Xu Wen, "Let''s vacate our seats. There are other students who need to use them." There was still half an hour before the g. The entire school had already entered the venue one by one. There was nomotion in the huge venue. Every student''s actions were very light. They walked to their seats and sat down. The entire process was quiet. The elegant music flowed slowly. The school leaders, the military leaders, and the special guests sat down one by one. The six emcees wore their winter uniforms and walked to the center of the stage valiantly The singing in the venue was loud, and the snow outside was fluttering. At night, the campus was even quieter than in the past. It was as if everything in the world had fallen asleep. The sound of footsteps on the snow came from afar. A tall and slender figure slowly walked over from the end of the curved road. His pace was slow and calm, as if he was attracted by the scenery of the school on this winter night. The figure approached from afar. Under the light and shadow of the path, a handsome face stunned everyone. The bone-chilling cold wind was warmed by the smile on his lips. In front of him was the venue of the g. His girlfriend was in the venue at this moment. She didn''t know that he had arrived. She was still watching every performance seriously, pping to show her excitement and giving an apuse when each one ended. She was a very serious girl. As long as she integrated into the group, she would never walk alone. Hence, she would definitely note out to take a breather. She would definitely sit obediently until the end of the entire evening. If she wouldn''te out, then he would go in and look for her. All the doors were closed. Xia Jinyuan pushed open one of the doors and walked in. The sentinel standing inside wanted to raise his hand and ask, but Xia Jinyuan handed over his ess pass with a smile. "Which area are the second-yearmand students sitting in?" Chapter 3141 All-Rounded Talent

Chapter 3141 All-Rounded Talent

Xia Jinyuan found a seat and sat down quietly. He didn''t observe the exciting performance on the stage. He leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes. Perhaps he was too tired and because he was close to Ye Jian, even though he couldn''t find her, he gradually fell asleep. After all, he had returned to her side and could feel her presence. The leader sitting at the front of the audience was looking at the program list. The special guests, Ambassador Qin Dingkang and his son, Qin Xiu, were also looking at the program list. When Ambassador Qin Dingkang saw the program listed at the start of the second half, he whispered to Qin Xiu, "Ye Jian, a student of the National Science University. Is it her? "A talent who can write, fight, and perform. Not bad!" Qin Xiu looked at the name on the program list with a deep gaze. Then, a faint smile appeared on his elegant and handsome face. "It should be her, but I just found out that she knows sword dancing." He was pleasantly surprised again. The sword dance of Ambush from Ten Sides was not easy. One needed to have an imposing aura. If it was just the movements without an imposing aura, it was equivalent to a person losing their temperament or a piece of jade losing its essence. Ambassador Qin Dingkang didn''t immediately believe that Ye Jian would definitely dance well. He still had to watch her performter. However, Qin Xiu said, "I believe her. She''ll only do something if she''s confident. Seeing as it''s such arge-scale g, she must be prepared." "You''re confident in her?" Ambassador Qin Dingkang smiled deeply because of the affirmation in Qin Xiu''s tone. He said with interest, "I didn''t expect you to know her quite well. Do you really know her well? Or do you just know her well? I didn''t think you had much interaction with her." "Some people might not understand each other for the rest of their lives. Some people only need to interact once to understand each other." Qin Xiu closed the program list and replied to his father calmly, "And some people will only attract others to keep wanting to understand them and get close to them. The woman I like belongs to this category. Hence, no matter what she does, I''m sure that she''ll do it perfectly." Ambassador Qin Dingkangughed softly. "Young man, as long as you''re happy." As for him, he really didn''t think that Qin Xiu and Ye Jian would end up together. It was mainly because the woman wasn''t attracted to his son at all. Also, a woman like Ye Jian usually had her own opinions and a clear goal. If she liked someone, she would like them. If she didn''t, she simply wouldn''t. This was how she treated people and things. Her attitude toward love was even more so. It was not so easy to woo a woman with upright morals, a good heart, and a good eye. Such an outstanding woman must already be fancied by an outstanding man with good taste. He must have already made his move. The chances of someone like Qin Xiu, who didn''t have much time to date and woo a woman, to win over her heart were very low. However, Qin Xiu was his son, after all. His background was not bad. It wasn''t easy for him to like ady either, so as his father, he couldn''t be too harsh. If he said too much and made Qin Xiu disheartened, something would happen. After Ambassador Qin Dingkang finished speaking, a leader from the school came over to shake hands with him. The topic about Ye Jian was temporarily stopped. Backstage, a group of young and beautiful female soldiers was also preparing. The students performing the show gave the entire backstage to them and watched with interest. Xu Wen pulled Ye Jian''s sleeve and said softly, "Why don''t we ask them to help you put on makeup? They''re quite good at it. Look at their eyes. The colors are so vivid!" Ye Jian didn''t look at the military arts soldiers putting on their makeup. She was looking at someone she knew. Chapter 3142 Comrades Are Here Chapter 3142 Comrades Are Here In the past, on the snow mountain, a female soldier reminded Ye Jian not to go against Du Jiayi and told her about Du Jiayi''s family background. The female soldier who told her to be careful was Wei Jiayue. Ye Jian didn''t know the other female soldiers. She remembered that Wei Jiayue was a female soldier from the Nanguang Military District. Now, the name of the district on her arm was Linnan Military District. Previously, in the Nanguang Military District, she didn''t get along with Du Jiayi. The other female soldiers didn''t dare to argue with Du Jiayi. It was considered a good thing that she was just transferred to the Linnan Military District. Wei Jiayue did not see Ye Jian. Even if she saw her, she wouldn''t be able to recognize Ye Jian. At that time, Ye Jian''s face was obscured. She only knew her name, but she never saw Ye Jian''s face clearly. Now, even if Ye Jian was standing face-to-face with her, she wouldn''t be able to recognize her. She was talking to herrade in a low voice and didn''t notice that someone was sizing her up. Ye Jian retracted her gaze and said to Xu Wen, "That''s not necessary. They''re good because they always do it. We only need to wear makeup asionally." Xu Wen thought about it. That made sense. After all, amateurs were different from professionals. "I heard that even guests have been invited. The leaders from the military are here. Jian, I''m going to be so nervouster. If my hands shake, I might y the wrong tune. If that happens, just pretend that you didn''t realize and ignore me." "It''s okay. If I jump in the wrong direction, pretend that you didn''t see it. Don''t worry about me. I''ll try my best to smooth things over." Ye Jian teased her with a serious face. Xu Wen hugged her arms and trembled. She hurriedly said, "Let''s try our best not to make any mistakes. Otherwise, we''ll be embarrassed." As the two of them chatted, a few emcees came over to check on their appearanceter. The two of them made preparations for whatever the emcees would sayter. Although there were many people backstage, everything was orderly and not messy at all. This was the difference between the military unit and the outside world. They were orderly and never panicked. The exciting performances were disyed on the stage one by one. Thunderous apuse sounded at the same time. The entire event location was very orderly. Even if it was a g, it showed the rigor of the country''s reserve officers. The loud apuse and exciting performances didn''t wake Xia Jinyuan up. He had been sleeping with his eyes closed. His body didn''t shake or sway. He maintained his upright sitting position until the phone in his pocket vibrated against his skin. He woke up abruptly and took out the phone with bloodshot eyes. It was a private cell phone. The call that came was also a private call. Before he could say anything, G3 said directly, "We''re all outside. When do the two of you n toe out?" The performance just now ended. The two emcees walked up the stage and started the exciting prelude to the next performance. "I''m sure everyone has been looking forward to this performance for a long time. This is also the performance I''m looking forward to the most. That''s because ording to rumors, when this performance was screened, the students, instructors, and leaders were all shocked. They didn''t even have to consider it before making the decision." The female emcee started exining humorously. Then, she asked, "Does anyone know which student''s performance is next? Are you looking forward to it like me?" Hence, just as Xia Jinyuan was about to reply that he hadn''t found Ye Jian, he heard a deafening sound. "Yes!" It was neat and powerful. The entire venue seemed to be in high spirits. Then, the male emcee continued, "Does everyone know who this student is?" "We do!" Another loud sound rang out. It was even stronger than before! Chapter 3143 Run, Run

Chapter 3143 Run, Run

Their voices were very loud. Thousands of people shouted at the same time. There was a hint of excitement in their voices. The leaders sitting at the front couldn''t help butugh. The leaders of the school introduced the student who was going to perform next to the military leaders and why they were so excited. "She''s a very diligent female student. Her cultural and physical performance scores have been in the top one since she entered the school. No one has been able to break her physical performance record until now. During the exercise in the first half of the year, she was the overallbatmander of the freshmen. The tactics she used created a precedent for our exercise. She used modern informationbat tactics to trick the enemy." The leaders from the military didn''t know Ye Jian and couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. "She''s a talent. She''s also the talent our military needs. We must nurture her well so that she can serve the country and the people." At the mention of Ye Jian, the smile on the school''s leaders'' face got deeper. Ambassador Qin Dingkang was sitting at the side. He could vaguely hear a few sentences. Although he didn''t hear them clearly, from the smile on the faces of the school leaders, he knew that Ye Jian was like a fish in water in school. She was loved by the school leaders and students. To be able to participate in thepetition in Estonia as a student from the military school, it was enough to show how outstanding she was. Such an outstanding woman Ambassador Qin Dingkang couldn''t help but look at his son, who had been waiting for a long time for this moment toe. Even his sitting posture was leaning forward slightly. The smile on his face was much deeper than before. What would he do if he really hit a wall in his romantic pursuit? Ambassador Qin Dingkang was a little worried, but he was also a little happy. He was happy that his son had good taste and liked such a gooddy. If he really wanted to pursue Ye Jian, he would definitely stand on his son''s side even if his wife objected. The two emcees on stage were also excited by the atmosphere. They shouted, "Come, let''s shout her name together!" The emcee said the words together. Before the performance even started, the atmosphere was through the roof. Xia Jinyuan didn''t say anything. G3 and the rest heard the students'' voices. Then, an extremely familiar name sounded. G3 and the rest were on the other end of the line, but the sound was so loud that G3''s eardrums hurt. "Ye Jian!" Ye Jian! Ye Jian! All the students shouted Ye Jian''s name three times in a row. After three times, they all stopped in unison. The female emcee said loudly, "Next, let''s wee the exciting performance brought by Ye Jian and Xu Wen. It''s a sword dance from Ambush From Ten Sides!" Thunderous apuse sounded. Then, the lights on the stage were extinguished with a bang. The apuse disappeared, and the entire audience was silent. Xia Jinyuan was stunned. He wasn''t shocked by the voices, but by the fact that her name was called. "Ye Jian? Azure Bird? Damn! We''re rushing over now!" G3, who was standing in the cold wind, reacted a few times faster than Xia Jinyuan. He instantly said to his threerades beside him, "What a surprise! Ye Jian will be performing! Run!" As he spoke, he had already run away. T6, V8, and Z7 ran off as well. Their speed shattered the snow that was floating in the air. In the blink of an eye, they had already run a few meters away. The gust of wind they produced was stronger than the north wind. Chapter 3144 Come, My Comrades

Chapter 3144 Come, My Comrades

Fortunately, they had also entered the school. Earlier, they were afraid that Xia Jinyuan wouldn''t be able to find Ye Jian, so they kept walking toward the venue. Then they heard Ye Jian''s name being called. What a coincidence! What a huge surprise! Xia Jinyuan didn''t hang up the call. When the stage turned dark, his gazended on the stage. He gradually restrained his breathing. Xu Wen carried the lute and walked out. As the stage was dark, she was a little nervous and didn''t pay attention to the cables below. She tripped and fell forward. However, she fell forward just a little. Ye Jian, who was beside her, held Xu Wen, whose expression had changed. "Don''t panic. Take a deep breath. Think about how we practiced in the past. Think about what kind of aura you should have when you y the lute." Ye Jian held her and said calmly, "I like Ambush From Ten Sides because I''ll be reminded of myrade, Xu Wen. Please y it well!" Comrades? Weren''t they students from the same ss? Xu Wen didn''t understand what Ye Jian was saying, but with herforting words, Xu Wen''s anxious heart gradually calmed down. She took a few deep breaths and touched her chest. Then, she said, "Okay, leave it to me! I''ll exude a stronger aura than before!" "Okay!" Ye Jian nodded lightly. Xu Wen walked to her seat and sat down slowly with the lute in her arms. Ye Jian walked to the center of the stage urately. The pitch-ck stage lit up, and a dim yellow light shone down on Xu Wen, who was already sitting down with the lute in her arms. She raised her wrist gently, producing a nging sound that was not very strong but made people''s hearts tighten The second beam of light was illuminated with her nging sound. It shone on Ye Jian, who was holding a sword with one hand. She was wearing a camouge uniform. Before it even started, the entire audience burst into apuse! ng ng ng ng Ye Jian, who was holding her sword with one hand, started a high-spirited and majestic sword dance. Her figure turned around, and her sword seemed to dance. In the midst of the majestic lute music, all the students seemed to have heard the drums before the expedition. Under Ye Jian''s waving sword, they seemed to have transmigrated into time and space. They stood high in the clouds, looking down at the ancient soldiers raising their spears and swords while shouting loudly. The nging sound was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. It was sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Ye Jian''s cold voice was heard. "When the two soldiers fought, the sound shook the world and the roof tiles fell! "The fate of the two soldiers was unknown. Others were still waiting for them toe back. They prayed, ''Pleasee back safely!''" Her figure spun around. The sword moved, and her figure was in a mess. The beam of light followed Ye Jian''s form and enveloped her. All the students'' breathing tightened. They felt as if there was a heavy rock pressing on their hearts, and their hands were filled with strength. Their emotions had been stimted by Ye Jian. What was Ye Jian''s mood now? What were the students'' moods? As Ye Jian leaped up, her sword tore through the sky. Then, she moved forward hurriedly as if she was using the sword in her hand to defeat all the enemies in front of her and carve out a bloody path. Kill! Kill! Kill! Charge! Charge! Charge! She passed through the smoke, and blood stained thebat clothes. She walked through the darkness and saw hope. Look, there was light in front of her. Victory was in front of her! Chapter 3145 Everyone Stand Up Chapter 3145 Everyone Stand Up At this moment, many students couldn''t help but clench their fists. It was as if an image of a warhorse and a spear was spread out in front of them. They saw a brave general leading his soldiers to fight without fear of death. Their blood was boiling, and they wanted to fight for him! On the stage, Ye Jian, who was wearing a camouge uniform, seemed to be the link between reality and imagination. She let the students see the bloodshed of that era and the sharp aura that a soldier should have. The sound of the lute was sometimes fast and sometimes slow, soothing at times and high-spirited at others. Xu Wen used her exquisite technique to express the heroism of Ambush From Ten Sides, making everyone''s heartstrings tighten because of the powerful rhythm of her lute. The sound was like a war drum. Ye Jian''s voice was low. "There''s the sound of drums, swords, crossbows, and horses" The tense atmosphere before the battle surged over. The horn had already sounded, and the horses had moved. Swords and crossbows passed through the enemy''s bodies. The generals and soldiers of the two sides had started fighting. The figure holding the sword spun rapidly in the middle of the stage. Then, she moved like a swallow and pointed the long sword in her hand in front The battlefield was in front, and it was filled with enemies. They would fight to the death. Gradually, Xu Wen''s fingers moved faster and faster. Amidst the intense sound of the lute, Ye Jian danced faster and faster. des and swords shed, and mes soared into the sky. There was killing intent on her face and on her body. The sword in her hand was even more murderous. The thousand-year life-or-death battle finally entered the final stretch. In the cold light of the sword, it was as if the students had transmigrated into space and time. They saw flesh and blood flying on the battlefield and heard miserable cries Ye Jian cried. Herrade had died "Strength can lift mountains because the world is overwhelming, but the times are unfavorable and the glory will not fade away. What can be done if the glory doesn''t fade away" Her voice was deep and sorrowful. Xia Jinyuan clenched his fists tighter and tighter. He could tell what the figure in the middle of the stage was trying to say. She was dancing and crying for J5! J5! J5! ''Do you see how much yourrades miss you? ''Do you know how sad yourrades are about your departure?'' It didn''t matter if he didn''t know. It was fine as long as they knew it in their hearts. Although he had already left, there would always be a ce for him in their hearts! At the back, the eyes of G3, T6, V8, and Z7 were bloodshot. Their tall bodies were so tense that every muscle was as hard as stone. Their emotions werepletely stimted, but even so, their figures stood tall. They were like mountains that had experienced a thousand years and would never fall. They weren''t astounded by Ye Jian''s appearance. They were only moved by the feelings Ye Jian expressed. The sound of the lute gradually became softer, turning into a sorrowful melody. There was finally a crack in the dark sky. The first rays of dawn slowly seeped out of the hole. When the wind blew, the thick smell of blood was still strong even after a thousand years. As soon as Ye Jian finished speaking, the sky lit up ''Goodbye, J5. ''Goodbye, myrade'' The stage lights were all lit up. In an instant, apuse filled the quiet venue. All the leaders sitting in the audience seats in front stood up and apuded the two students on the stage who were saying their thanks. Xia Jinyuan, G3, and the rest seemed to be pping the loudest. The students had just experienced the tragedy of Ambush From Ten Sides. They experienced the tragedy of theirrade leaving this world after a huge battle. This song, Ambush From Ten Sides, was performed for J5 by Ye Jian in front of therades from the Xueyu unit. The members understood deeply! Chapter 3146 Go After Her

Chapter 3146 Go After Her

Students who had never been on the battlefield could not feel the sorrow of theirrades dying in battle. They only saw Ye Jian''s dance for what it was. They were only reminded of the story of Ambush From Ten Sides. The soldiers were mighty, the army was brave, and the short-range soldiers fought with each other. The thousands of years of intense battle was shocking. Therades from the Xueyu unit were different from them. They saw theirrades passing through the smoke and facing the bullets. In order to protect theirrades behind them, they would rather give up their lives. On the stage, Ye Jian and Xu Wen saluted the students and leaders below the stage. Amidst the thunderous apuse, they were stopped by the emcees. "Students, please wait a moment. We want to ask you a small question." The male emcee quickly walked up and stopped the two students who had just shocked everyone. ording to the n, the two of them could leave the stage after saluting. Now that they were being asked to remain on the stage, it was obvious that there had been ast-minute change. The apuse below the stage stopped with the emcee''s question. The leaders who stood up sat down once more. Ambassador Qin Dingkang pulled his chair back a little and sat down. He leaned slightly toward Qin Xiu and teased, "Your palms are swollen, right?" Qin Xiu looked at his palms. He didn''t know if they were swollen, but they were indeed a little hot. "Every exciting performance should receive the warmest apuse." Qin Dingkang didn''t believe this answer. He smiled and asked, "Is it as exciting as the previous performances? Is there anything outstanding about this one?" "Dad, you saw Ye Jian''s performance just now. I believe you already know how exciting it was." Qin Xiu replied calmly to his father''s teasing. "I''m convinced by her again." He didn''t dodge and replied to his father. He wanted his father to know that he was serious about Ye Jian. He wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. When Ambassador Qin Dingkang heard this, the smile in his eyes deepened a little. His son was talking to him, but his gaze never left the young female student who also shocked him just now. Ambassador Qin Dingkang waspletely sure that his son really liked this outstanding female student. As a father, he had to support him. The two young people rarely interacted. They just knew each other. If they wanted to develop further, they needed to interact more and understand each other better. After pondering for a while, Ambassador Qin Dingkang smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance. After this ends, represent the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to shake hands with the students!" This was a good opportunity, and Qin Xiu epted it happily. At the same time, his eyes were filled with gratitude. "Dad, thank you!" "You''re wee. I support you because Little Ye is indeed a gooddy. She''s much better than thosedies who cry, whine, and throw tantrums. "I''ll repeat the same thing. if you''re going to pursue her, then pursue her seriously. Even if you seed, you should never treat her half-heartedly. If I find out about your behavior, you should know the consequences of angering me. "If a man doesn''t even have the most basic sense of responsibility, how can he take on bigger responsibilities? Especially with your current position. If you dare to be a fool, I won''t be concerned about airing our family''s dirtyundry." Ambassador Qin Dingkang wasn''t trying to scare Qin Xiu. Previously, his younger brother had an illegitimate son, Qin Yi. When Ambassador Qin Dingkang found out about this, the first thing he did was to deal with his younger brother. He didn''t even exin and directly asked his younger brother to step down. Chapter 3147 Crying Together

Chapter 3147 Crying Together

Then, he brought Qin Yi home. He personally asked his younger brother and sister-inw if they wanted to get a divorce or mend things with each other. If they chose to get a divorce, the Qin family would definitely not treat the wife badly. If they chose to mend things, all his brother''s finances would be handed over to his sister-inw in the future. His brother would not be allowed to interfere in family matters, including disciplining his illegitimate son, Qin Yi. From this, it could be seen that Ambassador Qin Dingkang was an iron-blooded person. He was a man of his word. He wasn''t trying to scare Qin Xiu. He meant what he said. Qin Xiu didn''t think that this was a scare tactic. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he smiled and said, "Dad, if I really pursue her, I''ll love her more and more every day. I understand my own heart." "Okay, then I''ll give you a chance this time. If there''s really a possibility of development, you can chase after her. If there''s no possibility of development, I won''t allow you to pester her and lose yourposure. "There''s a saying among young people like you. If you can''t be lovers, you can still be friends. Even if you can''t be lovers with a girl like Little Ye, it''s good to be friends." Ye Jian was liked by the elderly. Besides the Ye family members who wanted to harm her, all the elders who had seen her liked her. The older generation had experienced too many storms and seen too many different people, especially someone like Ambassador Qin Dingkang. He had seen all kinds of people. Getting his father''s support was undoubtedly icing on the cake for Qin Xiu. He smiled and replied, "If she doesn''t ept me, I''ll retreat. I won''t burden her." On the stage, the emcees asked Ye Jian if she had learned dancing before because she seemed to have a good foundation. Holding the microphone in her hand, Ye Jian lowered her pupils slightly and replied to the emcee, "I didn''t learn to dance before. I only started practicing because my ss needed to prepare five performances. Later, after listening to Ambush From Ten Sides, I liked it very much and was touched deep in my heart. I''ve always wanted to express that feeling, so I expressed what I wanted to express through the sword dance." "Then what were you trying to express?" the emcees asked again. Ye Jian was silent for a moment before replying, "Swords and shadows, life-and-death battles. Some people survive, while others are sacrificed. The living continue to move forward bravely. Those who are sacrificed will be separated from their families, lovers, and the rest forever. Their spirits will be eternal" This was what she wanted to express Hearing this, G3 couldn''t help but raise his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. "I''m going out. It''s a little hot inside." His gravel voice became even lower and hoarser. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the venue. "Wait for me. I''ll go out too." V8 chased after him. His voice was a little choked up as he said to cover up, "It''s already eight o''clock. It should be over soon!" "We''re all leaving. Let''s go out together." T6 said to Z7, Han Zheng, who was still standing still. "I think I wore too many clothes. My back is so hot that I''m sweating." No one admitted that they were crying. It would be embarrassing to say it. Han Zheng nodded silently and walked out of the venue with a heavy heart. Behind them, there was another round of apuse because of Ye Jian''s reply. Actually, what Azure Bird wanted to say was that somerades survived, and some were sacrificed. The survivingrades had to continue to move forward bravely. The sacrificedrades were separated from their families and loved ones. They would fall into an eternal sleep, but their spirits would forever remain. Chapter 3148 Confusion

Chapter 3148 Confusion

One just had to rece ''people'' with rades''. Those who didn''t know would never realize this. As J5''srades, however, they knew. The north wind was still blowing outside. It was howling like a ghost. A few clusters of snow fell from the branches of the trees, creating a huge pile of snow on the ground. G3 bent down and scooped up some snow from the pile that fell from the tree. He ced it in his mouth and chewed it. He had his back facing hisrades so that they wouldn''t see the tears at the corners of his eyes. Han Zheng and the rest didn''t speak either. They stood quietly in the snow and silently adjusted their breathing. Suddenly, G3 coughed violently. The first cough was very loud. Then, he raised his hand and pressed his arm against his mouth. He continued coughing softly for a while. After coughing, he smiled bitterly and said, "It''s a little embarrassing to choke on snow." Standing under the light of the streetmps, tears appeared at the corner of his eyes. V8 chuckled. "Look at you. You''re crying. You''re just choking. What''s there to cry about?" "You didn''t choke. Why are you crying too?" G3 retorted coldly. He turned his head and quickly wiped the tears from his eyes. He refused to admit that he was crying just now. In the end, he choked on the snow and his tears flowed even more fiercely. V8, whose chest was still heaving, wiped his face in front of hisrades and smiled softly. "Azure Bird''s performance was very exciting. I cried because of her performance." As he spoke, a few tears fell from his resolute chin into his clothes. "I didn''t expect our female soldier to be so powerful. Not only does she know everything about martial arts, but she also has a hobby. I''ve never heard her mention it before!" "Yes, her performance was very beautiful. I cried too." G3 spoke very softly. "Why is it so beautiful? This is the first time I cried because I saw a dance." Z7 was a prideful person. After secretly wiping his tears, he smiled and said, "There are still many things we don''t know. Fortunately, we ran over and were lucky enough to see her exciting performance. Otherwise, with her personality, we might not find out about it even after a few years." Azure Bird had always kept a low profile in the team. If anything happened, she wouldn''t reveal it. She never thought that she was impressive. Hence, the more she kept a low profile, the more shocking it was when they found out information about her.. Herrades were really fortunate that they got to see her performance today. T6 didn''t say anything. He turned around and was still adjusting his emotions. He didn''t know if it was because he had someone he likes, but he could see the love in Ye Jian''s sword dance as well At the end, Ye Jian spoke in a low and gentle voice that sounded sorrowful. She said, "Yu Xi, Yu Xi, what are you going to do?" The face of the woman he loved shed past his mind. He thought If he died on the battlefield one day, what would happen to the woman he loved? Concubine Yu said, "The Han soldiers have already fallen. The king is exhausted. How can a lowly concubine live?" After saying this, she drew her sword and slit her throat. She vowed to follow the unparalleled hero in her heart. At that moment, he thought of the woman he liked. If he died one day, what would happen to the woman he liked? She would definitely be very sad. Would she be so sad that she would do something stupid? If she really did something stupid, wouldn''t it be his fault? At this moment, T6 was very confused. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know if he should go over and look for the woman he loved. Should he really confirm their rtionship? He wanted to, but he was afraid. Chapter 3149 Mountains And Rivers

Chapter 3149 Mountains And Rivers

"Why aren''t you saying anything?" His shoulder was hit by a ball of snow. The snowkes sttered on his face and neck. The cold touch woke him up from his confusion. He looked at Z7, who was talking to him, in a daze. "Say what? Oh, Azure Bird''s sword dance, right? It''s very beautiful. I like it." "There are many things we don''t know about her. Ask the captain where he is. Should we sit inside and wait? Or should we wait for Ye Jian toe out?" T6 hadn''tpletely woken up from his confusion. His words were incongruous, making hisrades confused. "What''s wrong with you? Come, look around. Where are we now?" V8 ced his hands on Wu Yue''s shoulders and shook his body. "We''re all out to enjoy the north wind. Why else would we be here, waiting in the snow?" Wu Yue finally came back to his senses. He straightened his soldier cap and said vaguely, "I hadn''te back to my senses. I didn''t know that Ye Jian knew how to dance. I was shocked when I saw it. She was dancing for J5. I could feel it." After he finished speaking, the atmosphere instantly became oppressive. The air froze until it felt suffocating. "When Ye Jianes outter, let''s not mention it if we can. It''s too emotional. If we mention it slightly, she''ll probably cry in front of us. Who will coax her then?" G3 reminded everyone. "Yes, I understand. If she cries, let the captain coax her. He has a way to coax her. Let''s just stay away if that happens." Han Zheng turned around and looked at the venue. He smiled slightly and adjusted the atmosphere. "The captain hasn''te out yet. He probably can''t bear toe out!" "Let''s take a walk outside. He''ll contact us when hees out." G3, who had calmed down, took the first step. He had to walk. Although it was over, he still felt ufortable. When theirrade who was already far away was mentioned, his heart ached. But this was nothing! He would endure it. He would endure it for a year and a half. When the pain in his heart subsided, he would have a chat with J5. He would bring out a ss of wine and a few packets of peanuts. At that time, he would have to change his way of interacting with him. The snow-white streetmp shone on a few tall figures. The light elongated their shadows. They were as straight as swords and had an imposing aura. Backstage, Wei Jiayue stared at the figure walking off the stage with surprise in her eyes. Ye Jian? Could it be the female soldier who saved her that year? Wasn''t she an ordinary female soldier? How did she be a military school student? She could even perform a sword dance that made the leaders stand up and apud. Even the female soldiers couldn''t take their eyes off her. They were stunned by her performance. "She''s so beautiful. Why is she so beautiful? She''s like a person in a painting. She''s so beautiful. What should I do? I want to take a photo with her." "Can we learn her sword dance? If we can, we can perform it together!" Hearing this, Wei Jiayue couldn''t help but say, "Learn? Even if we can learn her movements, can we learn her aura? Don''t even think about it. We can''t learn from her." "We''re going on stage next. Get ready. Don''t discuss it anymore." The emcees had already started talking about the next performance. It was the female soldiers'' turn to go on stage. Ye Jian and Xu Wen walked toward their ss. Along the way, they received countless gazes. If it wasn''t for the strict rules of the military school, the students would''ve stood up and chatted with Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan watched as the woman he loved walked from the bright stage to the darkness and then toward him. His hands on his knees tightened. He didn''t do anything else. He waited for his lover to recognize him. He believed in her. Even if they were thousands of miles apart, she would be able to find him. Chapter 3150 Her Lover Chapter 3150 Her Lover Ye Jian didn''t notice Xia Jinyuan immediately. She calmed down and got off the stage. She was a little embarrassed to continue being stared at by the students. In addition, she was walking behind Xu Wen and was afraid that Xu Wen, who was carrying the lute in front, would fall. Her attention was mostly on Xu Wen, and she didn''t pay attention to her surroundings. The male students'' gazes were a little strange. Although they were military school students, they were still young men in their 20s. They had restrained themselves in their actions, but there would more or less be ripples in their hearts. It was normal for them to have such thoughts when they saw an outstanding and beautiful woman. Facing these gazes, Ye Jian felt a little embarrassed. The lights in the venue were dim. There were only the lights on the ground to show them where they were stepping. They could only illuminate their feet a little. Ye Jian and Xu Wen passed through tworge areas and finally returned to the area where their ss was. Xu Wen''s seat was at the side, and she sat down first. Ye Jian''s seat was a few rows back, and she had to continue walking. The students from her ss were bolder. When they saw her walking over, they would secretly call out to her. When Ye Jian looked over, they gave her a thumbs-up. The smile on their faces was a little wide. Ye Jian rxed when she walked to her ss. When her ssmates greeted her, she would nod secretly. After walking for four rows, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She, who was looking down at her feet, suddenly raised her head and looked forward. An extremely scorching gazended on her. It was so familiar that a name almost rushed out of her throat. It was too familiar. Even though it was dark around them, she could look through the darkness to find the source of the scorching gaze. When she looked up, her ck eyes lit up like a ray of fire in a dark world, igniting all her hope. She stood there for a long time without taking a step. When the student beside her saw this, he thought that she had something to say. He couldn''t help but whisper, "Ye Jian? What''s wrong?" Fortunately, the venue was dark and Ye Jian didn''t lose herposure. The student''s soft reminder woke Ye Jian up. She hurriedly said, "Nothing. I forgot where I was sitting." "Are you still recovering from the excitement just now? It''s the same for us too. Your seat is in the back row, next to Song Zhiqiu''s seat." Ye Jian knew her seat. She was just finding an excuse to cover up her loss ofposure. She thanked the student softly before walking back. The students performing on the stage did a few exciting backflips. As apuse sounded, Ye Jian saw the man sitting behind waving at her, indicating for her toe over quickly. At this moment, a real smile appeared on Ye Jian''s face. It was a rxed smile. The lines on her face became exceptionally gentle. Her smile was like a blooming summer flower, bright and delicate. She saw him. She saw the lover she had been thinking about day and night. She saw her lover sitting in the seat that belonged to an instructor. Even though his face was blurred by the darkness, his gaze was so hot and gentle at the same time. Even though she couldn''t see her lover''s face clearly, she knew that it was him when he sat there. "Captain Xia" In the end, the huge surprise turned into a soft murmur. All her longing and hesitation were heard in this soft murmur. It was so soft that the students beside her didn''t hear it. Her Captain Xia was back. Her lover was back. He was sitting behind her now. He was back safe and sound. Chapter 3151 Safe Return Chapter 3151 Safe Return In an instant, her empty heart was finally filled. There was no fear, no worry, and no hesitation. There was only joy and satisfaction. Her mood was shining brightly, shattering all the gloominess. Unexpectedly, tears fell. Xia Jinyuan knew that she had seen him. His elegant and dark eyes stared at her quietly with a gentle light. He waited for her to walk to his side and sit down. The seat that originally belonged to Ye Jian had already been taken by another student. There was an empty seat beside Xia Jinyuan. He found a good excuse and told the student sitting in Ye Jian''s seat that he was Ye Jian''s cousin. He didn''t exin much. The student who secretly changed their seats thought that Xia Jinyuan was Ye Jian''s cousin, so they swapped seats with him when everyone was apuding. Ye Jian saw that there was already a student sitting in the seat that originally belonged to her. She understood what was going on and smiled shyly. She walked briskly to Xia Jinyuan''s side and sat down. As soon as she sat down, the man beside her reached out his hand and grabbed Ye Jian''s hand urately. At first, he held it gently. Then, he slowly tightened his grip and interlocked their fingers tightly. Ye Jian, who was full of joy, held her lover''s hand tightly as if she was afraid of getting lost. She didn''t want to let go for a second. They didn''t say anything while holding hands. They just held hands tightly. Even if they didn''t say anything, they were satisfied. Ye Jian, whose eyes were filled with tears, held Xia Jinyuan''s hand harder than he held hers. The corners of her lips didn''t fall. The moment she held his hand, she was truly satisfied. It was good. It was really good. Her lover had finally returned safely. Xia Jinyuan heard her gasp and knew that his woman was secretly crying. Taking advantage of the darkness, he pulled her hand to his chest and pressed it hard. He let the back of her hand feel his heartbeat and told her that he was back alive. Thump Thump Thump His heart was beating vigorously. It was filled with endless vitality. Ye Jian bit her lower lip and suppressed the tears in her eyes. She couldn''t cry. How could she cry? She should be happy. How could she cry? She pressed her palm on his chest and felt his strong heartbeat. Everything was fine. She shouldn''t be crying. She should beughing. Xia Jinyuan tilted his head. Under the faint light, he saw his lover sitting beside him with her palm pressed against his heart. He maintained a gentle smile on his handsome face and slowly put her hand down. Then, he interlocked his fingers and held her hand tightly again. He didn''t say anything, but Ye Jian knew what he meant by his actions just now. He was telling her that he hade back safe and sound. Yes, he was already back. In that case, theirrades must have returned safely. The heavy rock in her heart moved away. Ye Jian finally suppressed the tears in her eyes. A smile gradually appeared in her eyes. Her smile grew wider and wider. Her eyes were bright and clear. She turned her head and stared at the man beside her with a bright smile. She looked at his perfect side profile. Even though he didn''t say anything, she was still excited. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. When he held her hand, it was as if he was holding her heart gently. This feeling was better than saying anything. Chapter 3152 Really Handsome Chapter 3152 Really Handsome The exciting performance of the students on the stage won the apuse of the students below the stage. Amidst the apuse, Xia Jinyuan''s voice came slowly. "I''m staying in your school tonight." So? The tears on Ye Jian''s face hadn''t dried up. She turned her head and smiled at him. "So,e to my room to talk after it''s over." Ye Jian raised her eyebrows. "Why are you able to stay in school?" "I can stay here. After all, I used to be a member of the school too. I''m just a few years older than you. Now that I''m back in school, don''t you wee me?" Xia Jinyuan didn''t ask her why she was crying. As if he didn''t notice anything, he chose the easiest topic. It was also his forte. That was right. Captain Xia was also a graduate of this school. He graduated as an ''outstanding student''. When he graduated, his military rank was one level higher than many students of the same batch. Ye Jian almost forgot! "Of course, I wee you. In the past, you were an influential figure in the school. I even saw your past glory in a treasured photo album in the dean''s office!" Not long after she entered the school, as the representative of the new students and the g bearer, she was fortunate enough to see the elegance of the previous g bearer in the dean''s office. It was Captain Xia. At that time, Captain Xia''s eyes were young and immature. He didn''t have the thick military aura on him. However, his gaze was as clear as a sword and filled with coldness. It attracted her gaze deeply. There was another photo that was taken when he was on duty. He was standing still with the gun in his hand. There was a stubbornness in his cold eyes that made her heart palpitate. He had the confidence to fascinate everyone. He was staring ahead firmly, looking really handsome! Xia Jinyuan had forgotten about those photos. There were very few photos he left for his alma mater. Later, because of his profession, his photos had all been cleared away by the military. Logically speaking, no photo should''ve been left behind. How could the little fox have seen his photo? Where did she see it? He wanted to ask where she saw them, but when he turned his head and saw the smile on her face, it was obvious that she was infatuated. Xia Jinyuan immediately changed his words and asked, "I think you should secretly take that photo and put it in your textbook." "I had this thought in the past. I was afraid that the director of general affairs wouldn''t agree, so I didn''t dare to say anything." Ye Jian didn''t know that her expression had betrayed her. Under the guidance of his words, she said what she was thinking. "In the end, I regretted it. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance to see the photos again. What a pity." There was no need to ask her where she saw her photos now. The director of general affairs That meant that the photo she saw should be the photo of him as the g bearer. Indeed, this photo was not cleared away. This was because it would not be leaked out, and other students would not have the chance to see it. He just didn''t expect her to see this photo. "Do you want it?" he asked in a low voice, as if encouraging her to say what was on her mind. Ye Jian pursed her lips and thought for a while. In the end, she overcame her shyness and nodded lightly. "I want it. There are two photos. I want both." After she finished speaking, she added with a burning face, "I don''t have any photos of you!" The shyness of the woman beside him made Xia Jinyuan''s heart burn. Even when he held her hand, it felt hot. His voice was low and gentle. "Do you want a photo of me that much?" "Yes." Ye Jian nodded. She did want it. Since Captain Xia asked, he must have a way to take the photos back. Chapter 3153 A Man And A Woman Alone Chapter 3153 A Man And A Woman Alone "Okay, I''ll give it to you tomorrow, but let''s chat tonight." After going around in circles, Xia Jinyuan naturally changed the topic. The atmosphere was no longer as sad as when they first met. Instead, it was much lighter. He said, "Han Zheng and the rest are here too. Also, let me introduce you to our otherrades. You''ll have to know their real names now." Besides Z7, who was Han Zheng, Ye Jian didn''t know their real names. Their real names were not as important as their code names. The team had strict rules. In order to prevent them from suddenly revealing their real names during missions, they had to call each other by code names even in the team. After a long time, they didn''t remember theirrades'' real names themselves. The little fox had fought alongside them for many years. It was time for her to know herrades'' real names. When Ye Jian heard that Han Zheng and the rest were here, her eyes lit up. She nodded without thinking and replied, "Then I''lle and look for you after roll call." Just now, she misunderstood She thought that she would be the only one chatting with Captain Xia tonight. As it turned out, their otherrades were here too. Even if she had to take leave, she would chat with them. Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan pretended to be jealous and said with a sour expression, "If they weren''t here, were you not nning to have a chat with me tonight? What a heartless little fellow. I came all the way here to see you!" Ye Jian wasn''t as easily fooled as before. She smiled and nodded. "A man and a woman alone in a room at night There''ll be bad rumors. I have to be careful in school." "Will you bring us to the school after the g? After graduating for so many years, this is the first time I''m going back to my alma mater in winter. I''ve been to this venue before, but my seat was at that side" The topic was already very rxed. The faint low pressure when they met was gone. Ye Jian followed his gaze and looked to the side. She heard himugh softly and say, "First row in the third region. That was my fixed seat. The instructor knew that I was dishonest and was afraid that I''d find an excuse to sneak out. So, he''d order me to sit in front and strictly order the surrounding students to supervise me. If I could still sneak away, the students who were in charge of supervising me would be punished." Captain Xia was really capable to be able to sneak out halfway through a g. Ye Jian suppressed herughter when she heard that. Seeing that she was holding back herughter, Xia Jinyuan''s eyes were filled with warmth. It was right for him to rush over immediately after reporting. His little fox was too loyal. J5''s sudden death would definitely traumatize her. He had to apany her. Even if he missed the best opportunity, he woulde and apany her. He wanted her to know that he and his otherrades were back. The sudden arrival of G3 and the rest should''ve been an arrangement by the military. From this, it could be seen that the military was also very worried about the little fox''s mental health. They were afraid that J5''s death would leave an indelible wound on her and affect her futurebat skills. This was what everyone was concerned about. J5 had already passed away, but the survivingrades still had to continue their path. They couldn''t guarantee that they would all be able to live safely until they retired from the army, but at the very least, they had to ensure that their survivingrades would live well and not be affected as they continued to fight. Everyone was worried about Ye Jian, the only female soldier in the team. After thebat mission ended, they all thought of Ye Jian. The military also thought of asking them to rush over to see Ye Jian and guide her. Then, the group of them saw her dazzling on the stage in another way. They saw what she was trying to express in her sword dance. After seeing it, they felt proud and sad. Xia Jinyuan was proud of the little fox''s independence, but at the same time, he felt sad She had to lick her wound and recover alone. Chapter 3154 Tangled With You Every Day Chapter 3154 Tangled With You Every Day Unknowingly, his little fox had grown up. Even without him by her side, she could handle some things easily. She could slowly endure everything alone. J5''s sacrifice She suffered alone. She wasn''t like them, who turned the sorrow in their hearts into hatred and used the weapons in their hands to sweep the battlefield. The hatred in their hearts gradually subsided as their enemies fell. But she was different. When she saw herrade return to the country but could no longer open his eyes or chat happily, half of the sorrow turned into tears that flowed out. Then, she experienced the deepest pain that could not be vented. Hence, she used another method to vent her pain and remember herrades. She used the sword dance to soothe the pain in her heart. She used this method to lick her wound until she walked out of her sorrow. Fortunately, she had walked out of her sorrow. There was no silence in her eyes. Xia Jinyuan could only see growth. His fingers gently rubbed the back of her hand. Xia Jinyuan didn''t let go of Ye Jian''s hand until the end of the g. When they left the venue in an orderly manner, Xia Jinyuan couldn''t continue to pose as a student. He had no choice but to get up and leave early. "We''ll wait for you at the Milky Way za. Come as soon as you can." The roll call was at 9:50 pm. It was only 9:00 pm now. 50 minutes was enough for her to chat with G3 and the rest. The rest of the time would belong to her boyfriend. The smart Lieutenant Colonel Xia knew that he wouldn''t suffer any losses. Ye Jian didn''t know what he was thinking. She thought about it and felt that it made sense. It was too long for them to wait for 50 minutes. She should ask the toon leader for leave in advance. She was the squad leader. The squad leader could only ask the toon leader for leave. Without thinking, she nodded and agreed. "Okay, go out first. I''lle and look for you when Ie out." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Xia Jinyuan put on his soldier cap. Although they could meet again soon, he still couldn''t bear to part with her. He held her hand gently and smiled. "It''s snowing outside. Don''t waste too much time and catch a cold. It''s fine if you catch a cold, but if I catch a cold, I won''t leave the school. I''ll pester you every day." She wasn''t afraid of him pestering her! Ye Jian, who wasn''t afraid, raised her eyebrows. "Sure, I''ll wait for you to pester me." "Aren''t you afraid that your ssmates will see us?" "I''m not afraid. Didn''t you tell someone that you''re my cousin? My cousin came to look for me. It doesn''t matter if I apany him for a few more days. Besides, you''re our senior. Since you''re back on campus, it''s normal for me to apany you for a few days." The youngdy was getting more and more eloquent. He couldn''t even trick her anymore. The hosts invited all the students on stage. At the same time, he had already evaluated a few outstanding programs. Ye Jian and Xu Wen''s Ambush From Ten Sides was selected. When Xia Jinyuan heard the emcee mention Ye Jian''s name, he replied quickly, "You''re not afraid of me pestering you? I really want to catch a cold, then." He had to swallow the rest of his words. After receiving Ye Jian''s smile, he watched as Ye Jian and another female student returned to the stage. The little fellow was getting bolder. Xia Jinyuanughed and shook his head. When Ye Jian walked onto the stage, Xia Jinyuan stood up and left quietly. Just like this, he missed seeing Qin Xiu go on stage. Song Zhiqiu turned his head and looked behind him. He only saw a tall and big man sh past from behind. In the blink of an eye, he walked out of his limited vision. Chapter 3155 Close Relationship ? 3155 Close Rtionshipbender Just now, Wu Bingcheng said that Ye Jian''s cousin came over and wanted to sit with Ye Jian. Hence, he changed seats with him. However, he clearly remembered that Ye Jian didn''t have a cousin. How could she have a cousin who came to look for her? Song Zhiqiu, who knew Ye Jian''s family background, turned serious when he heard this. He immediately asked Wu Bingcheng about that man''s identity. Wu Bingcheng said, "He''s a major. He even showed me his ess pass. I didn''t probe further." Ye Jian had no parents, let alone an elder cousin. Where did hee from? Just now, he had been sitting down and couldn''t turn his head to size up the person. Now, when all the performers had gone on stage to give their thanks and all the students had stood up, he took the opportunity to turn his head. He sized up the man carefully. Unfortunately, the lights in the venue were too dim, and his face couldn''t be seen clearly. Song Zhiqiu could only vaguely see a tall man. It was the back view of... an adult man. Ye Jian''s cousin? He didn''t suspect that there was something wrong with the man''s identity. Instead, he questioned why this man called himself Ye Jian''s ''cousin'' The students who were selected to have the best performances stood at the front of the stage and shook hands with the leaders. Ye Jian and Xu Wen also shook hands with the leaders and received very high praise. ? When Qin Xiu was still in the audience seat at the front, Ye Jian had already seen him. As soon as the lights above shone, she only needed to raise her gaze slightly to see him. When he shook hands with her, the smile on Ye Jian''s face deepened. "Previously, I said that I woulde to the school to look for you when I was free. I didn''t expect it to drag on until now. Previously, I felt that it was a pity that I came sote, but I felt lucky to see your sword dance today." Qin Xiu held Ye Jian''s hand with a little strength, but he didn''t hold it for a long time. He only held it for a few seconds longer than usual. "It was a shocking sword dance that made me feel like I was watching a life and death battle on an ancient battlefield. I couldn''te back to my senses for a long time. Ye Jian, I saw another side of you today." The handshakested for a short time. There were still leadersing overter. Qin Xiu, who wanted to talk to Ye Jian, didn''t pause at all. He finished speaking in one breath and even secretly adjusted his breathing. Ye Jian admired him in her heart. As expected of a diplomat. He spoke so much in one breath without panting! "Thank you for your praise. I just discovered this side of me as well. I didn''t realize it myself before." Because they were acquaintances, Ye Jian teased herself, causing Xu Wen, who had yet to shake hands with Qin Xiu, to look at her. When they were introducing the guest''s identity just now, she heard it clearly. This guest was the counsellor of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He was so young and so handsome! Xu Wen, who had been paying attention, was already prepared to shake hands. Unexpectedly, the young and handsome diplomat had many things to say to Ye Jian. However, the music being yed was too loud. She pricked up her ears... but she didn''t hear anything clearly! However, one thing was certain. Ye Jian knew this diplomatic counsellor and was very familiar with him! The students only managed to shake his hands for a few seconds. Their lips moved a few times before it ended. However, when it came to Ye Jian, he shook her hands for a long while and said many things. The smile on his face was also wider! All in all, it could be seen that the two of them were definitely familiar with each other. When it was Xu Wen''s turn, Qin Xiu only said politely, "Thank you for your hard work. Your performance was exciting." Then, he politely walked to the next student. Chapter 3156 Hopeless Chapter 3156 Hopeless This difference in treatment was too big! Xu Wen, who was waiting for the diplomat to say more, was dumbfounded. Didn''t the elegant diplomat see the excitement in her eyes? After all, she was Jian''s good friend, roommate, andrade. Yet she was dismissed with just one sentence! She was so angry. What should she do? Before even getting down from the stage, Xu Wen couldn''t wait and asked Ye Jian with a smile, "Come,e,e. Jian, tell me what the handsome diplomat said to you just now. I feel that he said a lot, but I was stunned and didn''t hear a word. "Also tell me how you know him. One look and I can tell that the two of you are very familiar with each other." Ye Jian was in a hurry to ask the toon leader for leave so that she could go to the Milky Way za to look for herrades earlier. Seeing that Xu Wen was determined not to give up until she answered, she said helplessly, "I''ve known Qin Xiu since I was in senior high. We''ve known each other for so many years. Of course, we''re acquaintances. "I''ll go and ask for leave from the toon leader first. I won''t be around for roll call tonight. I''ll take a look at the situation once I head back to the dormter." "Your old friend is here. You should apany him. Hurry up and go. Qin Xiu is attending as a special guest. It''s definitely not a problem for you to take leave from the toon leader." Ye Jian exined, "It''s not him. Don''t make wild guesses. I''ll go and look for the toon leader first. You can go back to the dormitory with He Jing." Not the handsome diplomat? Then who? Xu Wen actually wanted to know, but Ye Jian didn''t reveal that information. It wasn''t convenient for her to probe further, so she said, "Hurry up and go, then. You can leave once everyone heads out." It was impossible to leave the venue alone while everyone else was inside. This was a rule. Ye Jian rarely missed attendance because of personal matters. In addition, she wasn''t going out. She would be in school. The toon leader agreed readily. After the entire ss lined up and left the venue, Ye Jian immediately rushed to the Milky Way za. The venue was still a distance away from the Milky Way za. Ye Jian, who was walking quickly, started running in the end. She wanted to see Captain Xia and herrades as soon as possible. At 9:10 pm, Ye Jian''s slender figure ran across the campus. Qin Xiu was waiting for Ye Jian. Ambassador Qin Dingkang wanted to see Ye Jian, so the school leader sent students to look for her. Soon, the students came back. Ye Jian was not with them. Qin Xiu''s heart sank. She didn''te? Was she avoiding him because of what he saidst time in Estonia? Qin Xiu, who was clenching his fists, heard the students who came back say, "Ye Jian just applied for leave from the toon leader. She said that an old friend came to school, so she''ll be apanying them to walk around the school. She didn''t take attendance." An old friend came to school, so she asked for leave without taking attendance? Qin Xiu''s eyes lit up. Was sheing to look for him? Soon, the light in her eyes dimmed again. That shouldn''t be possible, though. In Ye Jian''s eyes, he was not an old friend. He could only be called a ''friend''. He was a friend that she was familiar with but not too familiar with. Hence, it was impossible for Ye Jian to take leave because of him. Qin Dingkang nced at his son secretly. Seeing that Qin Xiu''s expression was a little gloomy, he sighed softly in his heart and smiled at the school leaders. "It looks like I came a littlete. It''s okay, it''s okay. We can meet next time. Commissar Zhong, it''s gettingte. I won''t stay any longer. I need to return to the hotel to rest early and catch the morning flight at six o''clock tomorrow morning." The matter between Qin Xiu and Ye Jian was difficult. If the youngdy really had some feelings for Qin Xiu, she definitely would''vee over to meet him upon knowing he was in her schoolespecially after not seeing him for a long time. Chapter 3157 Gathering Chapter 3157 Gathering However, she didn''t. This meant that she didn''t have Qin Xiu in her heart. Not at all. Qin Xiu wanted to wait. What if What if Ye Jian really took leave to look for him? "Dad, it''s snowing heavily outside. The hotel is definitely a distance away from the school. To be safe, why don''t we stay in the school tonight?" Qin Xiu suggested. He wanted to stay. If Ye Jian wasn''ting to look for him, he would look for her! It was indeed impossible to drag it out like this. The earlier he spoke his mind, the better. He had to let her know what he meant. If it was really impossible, he had to slowly move on. Ambassador Qin Dingkang knew what his son was thinking. It was just that he hadn''t made any arrangements beforehand. It was too rash of him to stay Ambassador Qin Dingkang, who was still worried, heard Commissar Zhong say, "You''re right, Counsellor Qin. Why give up what''s near and seek what''s far? Ambassador Qin, there''s a VIP room in the school. If you don''t mind, stay in the school for the night." "In that case I''m sorry to disturb you." For the sake of his son, Ambassador Qin Dingkang didn''t reject the offer. They would stay for the night. He wanted to see if Qin Xiu and Little Ye were fated. The small building where the VIPs would stay was a distance away from the venue. The car they took was parked outside the venue, so they might as well take it over to save themselves from the snow and wind. When they got into the car, Ambassador Qin Dingkang persuaded his son, "Qin Xiu, Little Ye is a good girl, but she doesn''t have you in her heart. You can''t even be considered an old friend of hers. If there''s no hope after tonight" The words he said were a little cruel. Ambassador Qin Dingkang paused for a moment before continuing, "You might as well leave it at that." The heater in the car was turned on. Qin Xiu pulled his tie and lowered the car window a little, letting the cold air blow in through the window and blow away the frustration in his heart. The car driving on the campus was very slow. The sound of the car driving over the snow floated into his ears, making him feel annoyed. "Dad, we haven''t even started. I won''t make any decisions yet." Qin Xiu frowned slightly. He turned his head and looked out of the window. He looked at the campus that had traces of the woman he loved. "If I can''t do it tonight, I''ll wait a little longer until she graduates." Ambassador Qin Dingkang didn''t persuade him anymore. Love wasn''t something that could be persuaded. Qin Xiu had to think it through himself. The car passed by thene outside the Milky Way za. The snow-white headlights lit up the road in front, but they didn''t illuminate a slender figure running toward a few figures in the middle of the za. Xia Jinyuan, who was walking and chatting, suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked behind him. He saw a figure running not far ahead. The figure ran very quickly. Every step was so light that it was as if she was dancing on the snow. From her waving, one could feel the joy in the depths of her heart. The snow on the za was so deep that it covered the instep of her feet. Every step she took made creaking sounds. Ye Jian listened to the neat sound of footsteps on the snow. The smile on her face never disappeared. It was good to have them by her side. Familiar people, familiar voices, familiarughter. Everything was so familiar and real. It made her feel at ease with every step she took. G3 was speaking. "The day after tomorrow, you''ll take your university entrance examination. After you finish your exam, you''ll go back to the base with us. This is the first time you''ll be going to our base. Major General Yang said that the ceremony has to be grand. We can''t be too petty. Hence, he asked us to bring the military order document over. Tomorrow morning, we''ll hand it to the courtyard. We''ll leave on the same day after your exam." Chapter 3158 Friendship Chapter 3158 Friendship Ye Jian had always been looking forward to going to the Xueyu unit''s base for training. Ever since she knew that Captain Xia came from a mysterious specialbat unit, she wanted to go there too. J5 had also promised her to bring her to the base to train with the otherrades. Thinking of J5, Ye Jian felt a little bitter. J5, who had made a promise to her, was already gone. He was gone forever. He would never wake up again. He would never smile at her again. ''Azure Bird, you''re a female soldier. Why are you stronger than male soldiers? ''Azure Bird, if you go to our base for training, all the male soldiers will be shocked. No female soldier has ever appeared in our base!'' He would also say, ''After you went to the military unit, the distance between you and the captain got closer.'' That was right. After she went to the team, she got closer to Captain Xia. Now, the team was no longer worried about J5 exposing her rtionship with Captain Xia. Xia Jinyuan, who was deliberately blocked off by hisrades, didn''t notice his lover''s abnormality. When he came over, the military didn''t tell them to bring over any military orders. He didn''t hear Major General Yang say that Ye Jian would be training in the military unit during the winter vacation this year. Z7 said, "Boss Yang instructed us to show you the military order document first so that you could feel at ease. He also instructed us to bring you along. We can''t let you be left alone. He even said that going together to wee you would show our sincerity." Boss Yang Outside, the members of the Xueyu unit called him Major General Yang. This was the first time Ye Jian heard this form of address. She smiled and said, "Does Boss Yang know that you call him that?" "He knows. In the future, you can call him Boss Yang when you''re outside," V8ughed and replied first. "Also, we didn''te up with it. He said it himself." "Boss Yang didn''t say it himself. It was Big Yi who suggested it first and Boss Yang adopted it." T6 suddenly mentioned an unfamiliar name. After he finished speaking, the atmosphere became a little oppressive. Big Yi Ye Jian was stunned for a moment. She was still wondering whichrade was Big Yi. Before she could ask, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Someone as smart as her knew who it was. She remembered where she had seen the word ''Yi'' before. It was J5''s name, Nie Yi. Han Zheng was on Ye Jian''s left. He was the first to notice that the smile on Ye Jian''s face froze. He stopped in his tracks and coughed softly, reminding hisrades to avoid the topic of J5. The soft cough made T6 react instantly. He, who was walking on Ye Jian''s right, looked at Ye Jian uneasily. There was a hint of frustration on his handsome face. They had clearly said that they couldn''t easily mention J5 in front of Ye Jian. This darn mouth of his "Big Yi made many suggestions. Most of them are used by the boss." Xia Jinyuan didn''t avoid the topic. He mentioned J5 again. This was the pain in everyone''s hearts. If possible, they shouldn''t mention him. They just needed to remember him. But tonight, they had to mention him. After tonight, everyone had to bury J5 in their hearts and not mention him again. "I remember that when I first came to the team, J5 was the temporary captain. When he saw meing, he was so happy. I thought that he would take me down a notch. Who knew that he would say, ''I''ve finally found you. Being a captain is not a job for humans. It''s too difficult!'' "At that time, I thought that this was the only person in the team who wanted me toe over. The rest of them wanted to stuff bazookas under my feet and send me as far away as possible." Chapter 3159 Foolish Teammate Chapter 3159 Foolish Teammate His words caused hisrades tough heartily. Hahaha, he was right! At that time, they didn''t like the captain who came out of nowhere, especially when they saw such a young face. They were all veterans who had been in the team for a few years. No one was convinced. In the end they were convinced. Before hisrades could stopughing, Xia Jinyuan continued, "But when he said that being the captain isn''t a job for humans, he was basically scolding me. "After that, he admitted that he was scolding me. When he saw that I didn''t notice anything, he was secretly happy." Ye Jian couldn''t help but purse her lips and smile when she heard this. It was indeed something J5 would do. Wu Yue and the rest couldn''t help butugh too. Big Yi was such an interesting person. Hahahaha, he liked to y dirty. Everyoneughed. Only Xia Jinyuan sneered coldly and said calmly, "What are youughing at? I was new. I didn''t want to get hurt. It wouldn''t be toote to start looking for trouble once I got used to things." As expected of their captain. He started ying with this As expected of their captain. He started ying with this idea the moment he arrived. No wonder he made the group of people scream because of him. They couldn''t find any fault with him after that, so they could only be taught a lesson by him obediently. Xia Jinyuan recalled the days when he first joined the Xueyu unit. He didn''t say much of anything else. He just talked about the battle of wits and courage with J5. These were things that Ye Jian didn''t know. The otherrades didn''t know much either. Hence, when he said these things, therades, who were feeling a little heavy because of the mention of J5, finally smiled. Xia Jinyuan saw Ye Jian smiling too, and his tense heart gradually rxed. Tonight, they had to open the book about J5''s sacrifice. After they finished speaking, everyone had to open the next page! This issue couldn''t stay in their hearts like a festering malignant tumor! T6, Wu Yue, who was down because of hisrade''s passing and An Jiaxin, finally showed a look of interest. He said in disbelief, "That''s impossible. When did J5 make 06:40 things difficult for you? When he became the temporary captain, we all raised our sses to celebrate. Only he went to the execution ground. His entire body was filled with the words ''dejection''. "He didn''t want to be a captain at all. Why would he make things difficult for you?" After T6 finished speaking, he suddenly tripped over something and fell into the snow. It was Ye Jian who reacted quickly and pulled him back. "Are you okay? It''s t ground. How could you have tripped?" He wasn''t the one who tripped. G3 was the one who tripped him! G3 was fed up with this foolish teammate of his! Their captain would definitely make things difficult for themter! "His dislike of the position doesn''t conflict with whether he''ll test me like you." Xia Jinyuan frowned as he spoke. He looked at Wu Yue sharply. "So, are you personally admitting that you did want to make things difficult for me back then rather than just testing me?" G3 raised his hand to his forehead. Look, T6 was making things difficult for everyone! Why was T6 making things difficult for everyone? How nice would it be to say they were just testing their captain back then? That way, he wouldn''t anger Q King, who had be their true captain. At this point, T6 finally understood why G3 wanted to trip him up. It served him right! He deserved to be tripped! Chapter 3160 Interaction Chapter 3160 Interaction After reacting, T6 immediately smiled and replied righteously, "It was definitely a test. I used the wrong adjective just now. Captain, you''re wise and mighty. How could we have made things difficult for you? We wouldn''t. We''d only support you." V8, who had a good rtionship with Wu Yue, couldn''t stand it anymore. "Big Yue, it''s better if you don''t say anything. With your mouth, you''ll offend many people." It was obvious that he was in a difficult position. Q King understood this too. Since he had let it slip, he might as well admit it openly. If he confessed, Q King would be lenient. If T6 resisted, he would be strict. Wu Yue was a little sad. Was this the main reason why he had been single for so many years? Xia Jinyuanughed coldly. "As it turns out, you guys didn''t make things difficult for me. Did I make a mistake?" "No, we did want to make things difficult for a soldier like you. We have to admit it," V8 admitted frankly. It couldn''t be helped. Their captain was already smiling so sinisterly. If they didn''t admit it, it was equivalent to courting death! G3 was in charge of changing the topic. "Logically speaking, it''s impossible for Big Yi to make things difficult for you. Before you came to the team, heined every day and even wanted to find arade to be the temporary captain. How could he have made things difficult for you?" Ye Jian, who was walking in the middle, had a deep smile in her eyes. Look, these were herrades. They were a group of adorable gentlemen, righteous soldiers, and one indomitable man! She didn''tugh out loud. Xia Jinyuan, who had been observing her, felt more rxed when he saw this. The otherrades were fine. They had personally taken revenge for J5 and vented their anger. Therades who couldn''t take revenge for J5 gathered together and vented their anger. Theyforted each other until they walked out of the haze. What about the little fox? She couldn''t do anything. Even though her closerade died, she couldn''t tell anyone in school. Not only could she not talk about it, but she could not let the students around her or her roommates see that she needed to heal her wound alone and bear her sorrow alone. Fortunately she found another way tomemorate herrade. She didn''t totally suffer alone. The smile returned to Ye Jian''s face. Xia Jinyuan, who was in a much lighter mood, answered G3''s question. "Because you were his closestrades. He needed to unite with you. He couldn''t betray you. "In that case, even if he wanted me, the new captain, toe over quickly, it wouldn''t stop him from finding trouble with me. "The tricks he pulled on me were much more brilliant than the ones you guys pulled. It took me almost half a month to think of a way to pull him into my camp." As soon as he said this, everyone except Ye Jian fell silent for a few seconds before saying the same word in unison. "F*ck!" As for why they were cursing, Ye Jian thought that she roughly understood something. J5 liked to act in the dark. Captain Xia was someone who liked to act in the dark too. With the two of thembined Hahaha It would be strange if herrades could lead a good life. "I knew it. I had climbed over the wall secretly, but you found out in ten minutes. It turns out that he was the one who told on me!" "I finally understand why you found the ce where I hid my snacks in the base. As it turned out, he was the one who told on me! To think that I even cried to himter. He evenforted me with a righteous expression and said that he would go over and punish you! F*ck! As it turned out, it was all fake!" Chapter 3161 Actually Cruel Chapter 3161 Actually Cruel "Your snack problem was cured by the captain at that time. What are youining about? You have to thank the captain and J5." T6 rolled his eyes at V8. At the same time, he said to Ye Jian, "You don''t know how much he loved snacks in the past. Every time we went out, he''s the one who bought the most snacks." "What''s even more despicable is that in order to hide his bad habits, he even hid the bag of snacks here and there. He made us all punished for that!" At the mention of all of them being punished, everyone remembered this matter. They rolled up their sleeves and wanted to beat V8 up at the Milky Way za. Xia Jinyuan didn''t beat him up. Instead, he took the opportunity to pull Ye Jian to his side so that there wouldn''t be a human obstacle between them. "You guys wanna beat me up?! Look at what the captain did! He took advantage of the chaos and pulled Ye Jian to his side. You guys have fallen into his trap, don''t you understand?!" V8, who was being chased, nced at them unintentionally. He realized that the two people who were separated by them were leaning against each other''s shoulders and holding hands. He immediately started shouting. How sinister! How sinister! How sinister! Therades who came back to their senses thought about it, but they didn''t dare to say anything. It couldn''t be helped. The two of them were boyfriend and girlfriend. It was normal for them to hold hands. It was just that they felt a little suffocated. They wanted to hold hands with their partners too. "Big Yue,e, let''s hold hands." V8 reached out his hand, his heart filled with sorrow. "Let me try the feeling of holding hands." "You won''t feel anything if you hold his hands. You''ll only feel it if you use another method." Han Zheng, who was used to fooling around, smiled and imparted his experience. "You have to find a woman first. It''s useless to look for Wu Yue. He can''t give you that feeling." "Damn it, old hooligan!" "Pervert!" A few curses sounded at the same time, expressing their deep disdain for Han Zheng. The guy who had several girlfriends in the past was indeed impressive. He could show off anytime and anywhere. He was too unlikable! Ye Jian looked at herrades who wereughing in the snowy night. The smile on her face couldn''t help but lighten. Xia Jinyuan held her hand and looked at therades who wereughing in front of him. His deep voice was gentle. "J5''s real name is Nie Yi. Outside, we call him Big Yi. V8''s real name is Yang Xulin. T6''s real name is Wu Yue, and G3''s real name is Yin Rong. Z7''s real name is Han Zheng. Besides Han Zheng, I only found out about the other people''s real names this morning. "We''re not allowed to use our real names in the team. We use code names. When we''re not carrying out missions but we''re outside, we won''t call each other by our real names. Take Nie Yi for example. We only call him Big Yi. V8 is Big Xu. This is the rule of the Xueyu unit. "Until now, manyrades have already forgotten what the other party''s real name is. They''re most familiar with the code names." Ye Jian retracted the smile on her face. After a while, she said in a low voice, "I only got to know J5''s real name under these circumstances. Captain Xia you''re actually quite cruel." Wasn''t it cruel to only know theirrades'' real names after they died? "That''s why I gave Boss Yang a suggestion. I said that we should at least know each other''s real names. We can''t not know the real names of ourrades just because of our profession." "Boss Yang agreed. When you go to the team during the winter vacation, you''ll know the real names of more of yourrades." Ye Jian nodded lightly. She didn''t say anything. It was as if she had nothing to say. Chapter 3162 Take Care Along The Way Chapter 3162 Take Care Along The Way The atmosphere that finally managed to liven up was a little low again. J5 was like a minefield that couldn''t be touched. Once it was touched, Ye Jian''s mood immediately turned bad. Xia Jinyuan was determined to get rid of this minefield tonight. "Your dance was beautiful. I saw it. Big Rong and the rest saw it too. Before you came, we had a long discussion. We all knew what you wanted to express. "Ye Jian, you''re really amazing. You survived alone without us by your side. All of us admire you. We were all saying that if it had been any of us, we wouldn''t have been able to do it. "J5 admired you too. In his heart, you''re already a qualified special forces soldier from the Xueyu unit. Hence, when he knew that he wouldn''t be able to live, he thought of you and asked me to tell you on his behalf that he had no choice but to break his promise." When Xia Jinyuan mentioned J5, he didn''t hide anything and let Ye Jian know what J5 said before he died. Ye Jian, who was walking slowly, seemed to be determined. In the end, she stopped and stood in the snow. She raised her head and looked at Xia Jinyuan with her dark eyes. She asked him softly, "Did J5 say anything before he left?" "He did. When we found him, the first thing he said was that if he passed away, we couldn''t hide it from you. We had to tell you that he had passed. He was also very sorry that he broke his promise." This sentence made Ye Jian''s eyes tear up. Xia Jinyuan held her hand tightly and said slowly, "Although he broke his promise, he still remembered you before he left. Ye Jian, I hope you remember this. Remember that he didn''t leave. He just retired from the army. "We''ll inherit what he didn''tplete andplete it for him. As hisrade, you have the responsibility toplete what he didn''t manage to. "When he left, he was lying in my arms. We sang ''Giving My Comrades a Gift'' together. This is the song we sing when we retire. He asked us to sing it because he wanted us to not miss him too much. This farewell is just because he retired from the army. If we miss him, we can go over and take a look at him at any time. He also told us that he''ll always miss us and hopes that we''ll take care of ourselves. "Ye Jian, we have taken revenge on J5. We kicked down the other party''s nest and didn''t let anyone off. We''ve taken revenge. "The mountains are stacked and the water is flowing. I have the ambition to live up to the people''s love We''ll meet again when the spring wind blows. "What J5 wants to say is all in this song. We''ve taken our revenge. It''s time for us to walk out of our sorrow." Ye Jian gently wiped the corners of her eyes. The cold tears at the corner of her eyes were wiped clean. Then, she smiled gently. "Actually, I''ve already thought it through. After you woke up from your high fever, your words made me think it through. "The living have to continue living. Asrades of J5, we have to carry on his unfulfilled wish andplete it for him. Captain Xia, at that time, I had already thought it through. "After that, I knew that you weren''t back yet. I knew that T6 had gone out to support you. Because of J5''s sacrifice, I couldn''t help but think about him. I was afraid. I''m very happy to see you alle back safely today, but I couldn''t help but think of J5. "I thought how good it would be if J5 came back safe and sound and the two of you could sit below the stage and watch me dance." How good would that have been Chapter 3163 The Best Worship Chapter 3163 The Best Worship Xia Jinyuan raised his hand to wipe the cold tears at the corner of her eyes and asked her, "Do you remember what I said to you after you passed through the forest in Yun Province one year and met Xu Yu''s team when they were on a clean-up mission? A scout called Xiao Zhi died there. "Ye Jian, if one day I or you die, every bullet shot at the enemies will be the best tribute to the martyrs! "Ye Jian, remember what I said. You must remember it well. None of us can guarantee that we will be able to return safely after every mission. We may be sacrificed. At the same time, we would''ve protected this piece ofnd that we love. J5 is like that. "Why did J5 insist on passing on a message to you before he left? Ye Jian, with your intelligence, you must know his good intentions. That''s why you must walk out of your sorrow. You can''t be afraid of facing whatever trouble lies ahead because of J5''s sacrifice. Do you understand?" His tone was very serious. Ye Jian couldn''t escape at all. Actually, she just didn''t want to think about the loss "Captain Xia, I''m not running away. I''ve always been facing it. The sword dance you saw today was the way I was facing it. I''ve already walked out." Ye Jian had indeed walked out of her sorrow, especially when she heard Xia Jinyuan saying that J5 had seen hisrades before leaving and that he had left her a message. The sorrow in her heart seemed to dissipate bit by bit. ''Thank you, J5. Thank you for letting me, who was reborn, understand the value of life.'' The precious thing about life was that there were things you wanted to do, people you wanted to protect, homes you wanted to protect, and precious friendships. The livingrades had to do what the sacrificedrade didn''t manage to do. Ye Jian would live well, wear the military uniform, carry that responsibility, and walk every step of the way with J5''s unfinished wish in mind. Xia Jinyuan believed everything she said. She said that she wasn''t running away. She said that she had always been facing it. She said that she had already walked out of her sorrow. He believed her. That was because she was the little fox who bravely faced difficulties and was able to shoulder responsibility with her weak shoulders. She was able to walk a bright path for herself. Snow started to fall from the sky again. Xia Jinyuan gently patted the snowkes thatnded on her shoulder. "You''ve been so brave for so many years. You always let us see a new side of you." After so many years, she had already walked through huge difficulties. No matter how difficult it was in the future, she would continue walking on. She would live for herrade who had passed away, for those who cherished her, and for herself. "Captain Xia, sing me ''Giving My Comrade a Gift''. I want to hear it" "Okay, let''s go find them and sing together. I don''t think we''ve ever sung together, right?" "Mhm." "I saw your dance tonight, and I''m going to sing with youter. We''re creating memories. "In the future, we''ll have many different beautiful memories. When we''re old, we can sit by the fire and liefortably in rocking chairs to tell our grandchildren about our memories of when we were young." Ye Jian walked toward herrades with a hopeful smile in her eyes. She said in a low voice, "At that time, we''ll have white hair and we''ll reminisce about our young lives. It''s beautiful when I think about it." That kind of life was indeed desirable. Xia Jinyuan couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. "That''s right. When the timees, we can call our formerrades over. We can have a few drinks and some appetizers. The lives of the elderly are carefree." Chapter 3164 Without Regret Chapter 3164 Without Regret This was his and Ye Jian''s wish. They wanted to be safe and sound. The world was vast, and snow was flying everywhere. In the huge za, five young officers and a young female soldier walked slowly while singing J5''s favorite song. It was also the song hisrades sent him off with. They sang in low voices, "The road is long and foggy. Breaking up often in a revolutionary life is two different things" Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jian''s hand even tighter and said, "If I die one day, Ye Jian, remember what I said tonight and what I said to you in the beginning." That was because none of them could guarantee that they wouldn''t be sacrificed. If that day really came, Ye Jian had to remember to stick to her original belief. In the face of sacrifice, she had to wipe her tears and continue moving forward. In the face of bloodstained military uniforms, she had to wash them clean and wear them again. The might and unyieldingness of a soldier would be engraved in her soul along with the military uniform. The words ''failure'' and ''cowardice'' should never appear in her dictionary. No matter how dangerous the future was, she would continue walking without any hesitation once she wore the military uniform. The responsibilities and mission on a soldier''s shoulders meant that even if it was a mountain of swords and a sea of mes in front of them, they would pass through it bravely! This was the courage that modern soldiers needed. Ye Jian didn''t seem to hear what Xia Jinyuan said. She sang the entire song. She wouldn''t forget what Captain Xia once told her. If he was sacrificed one day or she was sacrificed, the bullets fired by the living would be the best tribute to the martyrs! At that time, those words were like a bomb thatnded in her heart. The impact that erupted squeezed her soul fiercely, tearing it into pieces. Under his cold voice, the pieces of her soul were pieced back together, forming aplete Ye Jian who had been reborn from the artillery fire. In the face of sacrifice, she couldn''t escape because she was a soldier! "Ye Jian, after tonight, we have to forget our sorrow. We won''t forget J5. We''ll always remember thisrade. In the future, as long as anyone is free, we have to go to ourrade''s grave and tell him what had happened in the past year so that our sleepingrade can know." It didn''t matter if no one remembered J5''s name. It didn''t matter if no one knew what J5 did in the past. It didn''t matter if no one knew why J5 was sacrificed because hisrades would always remember him. That night, Ye Jian went back to the dormitory. It was impossible for her to talk to Xia Jinyuan and herrades all night. At midnight, Xia Jinyuan sent Ye Jian back to the female dormitory. When she returned to the dormitory, she met the soldier that the military school students didn''t want to meet the most. When she saw the snow-white light sweeping over, Ye Jian instinctively followed Xia Jinyuan andy behind the grass, afraid that the soldier would discover her. This action reminded Xia Jinyuan of the time Ye Jian was in senior high. He went to the school to look for her, but because of the shlight, she reacted quickly and pulled him to hide behind the tree. In the end, he even kissed her. The difference was that at that time, because she was young and their rtionship wasn''t as stable as it was now, he only dared to kiss her once. But now, it was different. He didn''t kiss her. Instead, he kissed her again and again. Perhaps he didn''t have as many scruples as before. Both families already knew that the woman in his arms would be his wife. Hence if there was a chance, he should kiss her quickly. Chapter 3165 Too Powerful Chapter 3165 Too Powerful Could he kiss her when they went to the base in a few days? He shouldn''t even think about it! It''d be hard to even hold hands. This time, Ye Jian didn''t reject him like before. She yearned to hug him tightly too. "Be gentle. We can''t roll on the snow. There''ll be evidence." This time, it wasn''t Ye Jian''s voice. It was Captain Xia''s voice. He didn''t expect that before he lost control of himself, Ye Jian, who had always been reserved and shy, would suddenly pounce on him. Fortunately, he didn''t fall into the snow because of her. He hurriedly supported himself with one hand and supported their bodies. Ye Jian didn''t respond to him. Instead of calling it a kiss, it was more like making out. She was anxious and fierce. Xia Jinyuan couldn''t handle her. It wasn''t a kiss. There was no technique to it. It was just nibbling. "Hiss" Xia Jinyuan''s lips were bitten by her. He supported himself with one hand on the snow and maintained their bnce. He gasped in pain. Even so, Ye Jian didn''t stop. She continued her fierce and brutal kissing. She had no skills or techniques. She would bite whenever. Xia Jinyuan couldn''t bear to reject her. Actually, she was still afraid. She was afraid that there would be another sacrifice. She was afraid that one day, she would really hear the news of his sacrifice. Wasn''t he afraid? Everyone was afraid. However, no one could shrink back just because they were afraid of seeing sacrifices. In that case, they were not worthy of being soldierslet alone wearing the military uniform they were wearing. People would be sacrificed. Someone had to charge into the battlefield. Someone had to use their flesh and blood to stop foreign enemies. Someone had to stand up and protect the beautiful mountains and rivers from being trampled on. These people were wearing military uniforms. A soft sigh disappeared from his lips. Xia Jinyuan used his hands to support their weight and responded to Ye Jian''s hurried kiss. "Little fox, be gentle with your mouth. I still have to see people tomorrow. It''s fine if you bite my mouth, but this is my face If you bite it a few more times, Wu Yue and the rest willugh at me tomorrow. They won''t onlyugh for a while. They''llugh at me for a few years! "Come, let''s change to a gentler method. Get up from me first. I''ll teach you" The two figures lying in the forest squatted together at the start. They found the best hiding spot and started a new round of kissing. This time, it was Xia Jinyuan who took the lead. When they kissed, Ye Jian wasn''t agitated at all. After they finished kissing, her heart felt warm. When she walked out of the forest and she saw the wound on Xia Jinyuan''s lips as well as the bruise on his neck, she felt a fire rising from the soles of her feet. It was so hot that her face and ears turned red. She seemed to have used too much strength just now Ye Jian, who knew that she used too much strength, finally regained her senses. What did she do just now? How could she do such a barbaric thing? Why did she suddenly be so fierce? Ye Jian''s face was red. She wished she could dive into the snow. Xia Jinyuan touched his lips when he saw Ye Jian avoiding his gaze. She seemed to know that she had done something ridiculous. There was a glint in his deep eyes. Then, right on the heels of that, he leaned closer to Ye Jian and asked her, "Help me take a look at how many wounds there are on my face. Help me treat them?" Ye Jian didn''t dare to look at him. She nced at him from the corner of her eyes and immediately lowered her eyes. She pretended to be calm and said, "You''re not injured. It''s just a scratch on your lips. You''ll be fine tomorrow." She felt a little guilty when she said this. Chapter 3166 A Swift Cut Chapter 3166 A Swift Cut It was just a scratch. He was bleeding just because she had bitten him too hard. She felt a little regretful. Why was she so impulsive just now? The consequence of being impulsive was that Captain Xia would be bitten by her and she would feel awkward. "Am I really not hurt? Why do I feel that my lips hurt? My neck hurts a little too. My chin hurts too. The left side of my face hurts too. Can you help me take a look? "Aren''t you a little ruthless? How is that kissing? If your skills aren''t good, you have to practice. Practice a few more times so that I won''t be injured the next time. "Since this is the case" As he spoke, Captain Xia took the opportunity to kiss her again. "Didn''t you say that your mouth hurts? Why are you kissing" Ye Jian was still thinking about the wound on his lips when Xia Jinyuan had already sealed the corner of her mouth with his lips. He was kissing her. His little fool. So what if it hurt a little now? Blood was nothing to a man. He would bear with it! This time, Ye Jian was obedient. She wasn''t as anxious as before. The two of them could finally kiss normally. The two of them kissed for a while before returning to the dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, Ye Jian quietlyid on the bed andughed secretly. It was so embarrassing that Captain Xia was bitten. If her skills were not good, she needed to practice more. It seemed like she needed to practice more. He couldn''t keep hurting him, right? She didn''t know how he would exin it to Wu Yue, Han Zheng, and the rest when he went back. G3Yin Rong and V8Yang Xulinwere fine, but Wu Yue and Han Zheng were hard to deal with. Forget it, forget it. That was Captain Xia''s business. It had nothing to do with her. She would just sleep! Ye Jian was secretly happy. She held her hot face and twisted her body under the nket a few times. Then, she calmed down and fell asleep. Xia Jinyuan wouldn''t exin too much to hisrades. After he went back, he returned to his room to rest. Even if he wanted to exin, he would have to wait until tomorrow. How could he exin it? Ha, it was not simple. It was a kiss wound! Let them be envious. Xia Jinyuan, who had a wound on his face, was ted. He even whistled softly before lying on the bed to sleep. Only Qin Xiu didn''t sleep. He sat in his room quietly with his eyes closed as if he was thinking about something. She didn''te. The woman he wanted to see didn''te. When she said that she wanted to see her old friend, it wasn''t him. It was someone else. He didn''t leave the school. He was on the campus. In that case, the old friend she wanted to see was staying in the school like him. An old friend who could stay in school couldn''t be an ordinary person. They were someone who could sleep in the school. For some reason, he only thought of one person. The man who had dered his sovereignty to him with his actions. Xia Jinyuan The only person he could think of was Xia Jinyuan. If it was really him, how coincidental was it for him toe and look for Ye Jian on the same day as Xia Jinyuan? Was it really as his father had said? Was he not fated with Ye Jian? Were they not fated? No, he couldn''t just give up. He had to ask clearly. Qin Xiu suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the chair. He would ask Ye Jian tomorrow. She needed to do morning exercises tomorrow. He would wait for her to ask. If she was really with Xia Jinyuan, the only thing he could do was retreat. All he could do was retreat and silently wish her well. Qin Xiu, who had been feeling indignant, finally calmed down at this moment. Instead of worrying about personal gains and losses alone in the room, it was better to cut the knot! Chapter 3167 Hes Here Chapter 3167 He''s Here Ye Jian didn''t think of Qin Xiu at all. She never thought that Qin Xiu would stay in school for a night. The next morning, she brought Xu Wen and He Jing to the sports ground to run at five o''clock sharp. After running one round, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the snow. She was a little surprised. Qin Xiu? Did he stay in the schoolst night too? Did hee to the sports ground early in the morning for training? Dressed in a suit, coat, and leather shoes He didn''t look like he was here to train at all. He didn''t need training, right? A walk? Going to the sports ground early in the morning and walking in the snow despite the cold wind? "The two of you run first. I''ll go over and take a look." They were acquaintances, after all. Ye Jian had to go over and greet him when she saw him. Ye Jian let Xu Wen and He Jing run first while she ran toward Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu came out to try his luck and see if he could meet Ye Jian on the sports ground. Before he could reach the sports ground, he saw three figures running around the sports ground. The moment he saw them, he quickened his pace and walked over. As he walked closer, he saw that one of the three figures was the woman he missed. In the cold wind, he seemed to feel flowers blooming in his heart. Wasn''t this fate? He didn''t disturb her. He just stood at the side and watched her quietly. He felt happy just looking at her. At this moment, when he saw Ye Jian walking toward him, a warm smile appeared on Qin Xiu''s handsome face. She had seen him. Ye Jian strode forward because she felt that Qin Xiu was wearing too fewyers. He only had a woolen coat on the outside and a woolen sweater on the inside. The temperature was a few degrees below zero in the morning. He must be very cold. Xu Wen also saw Qin Xiu. Seeing this, even she slowed down. She said with interest to He Jing, who didn''t know the situation, "Jing, do you see that? The man in front is the special guest who watched our gst night. He''s a young diplomat. "He knows Jian. Last night, when we went on stage, this guy only shook the other students'' hands for three seconds and just said some polite words. "When it was Jian''s turn, I saw him saying a lot of things to Jian. It was just that the stage music was too loud at that time, and the hosts kept talking. I didn''t hear a word clearly. "At that time, my intuition told me that this diplomat treated Jian differently because his gaze was bright and gentle. "Jing, shall we make a bet? I bet that this diplomat must have speciallye to look for our Jian." He Jing only knew that the special guests who camest night were not only the leaders sent by the military but also diplomats sent by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It was said that a few seniors who graduated from the school had gone to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to work. This year, they might have to send a few seniors over before the Ministry of Foreign Affairs could send people to screen the students. The news was reliable. Unreliable news wouldn''t spread in school. Hearing this, she, who had never seen Qin Xiu before, smiled and said, "You''re thinking too much. Who doesn''t know that we can''t date? We''re afraid of affecting our studies and training. The diplomats must know this too. Why would he speciallye to look for Jian? "Don''t talk nonsense. Did you hear that? Words are scary. If word gets out that Jian is dating a diplomat, it''ll harm Jian." He Jing reminded her seriously. Chapter 3168 Secret Chapter 3168 Secret Xu Wen smiled and said, "I know. That''s why I didn''t tell you when I came backst night. I only mentioned it to you when I saw himing over. "To be honest, that diplomat is really handsome, especially his nose. When I saw it, I really wanted to touch it. I also saw that his eyshes are so long. They''re longer than mine. They''re long and thick. It''s simply enviable. "If he really likes our Jian, it''ll be good. They''re a match made in heaven!" He Qing saw that she was getting more and more out of hand. She red at her and said in a low voice, "Stop talking. The more you talk, the more muddle-headed you be. No matter how good-looking he is, nothing can be spread. "How many people know Jian? Almost all the students in the school know her. There''s no need to talk about the leaders of the school. Almost everyone knows her. Thest time we lined up, she went to do something with the regimentalmander. A regimentalmander from another regiment happened to pass by and asked, ''Why don''t I see Ye Jian today?'' You said that even the other regimentalmanders in thepany know Ye Jian. Once something spreads, won''t the entire school know? "At that time, no matter how Jian exins it, it''ll be useless. Only say these things in front of me. You must not say them to others. Do you hear me?" Although Xu Wen had changed a lot, her personality was too outgoing in the first year. Besides her good cultural results, she spent the rest of her time fooling around. Sometimes, she spoke as she pleased. Even though she had changed a lot, the usually steady He Jing was not at ease with her. It was necessary to remind her. "I won''t say these things to anyone else. Don''t worry, don''t worry. If word gets out, I know that it''ll harm Jian. It''s not easy for her either. She has to work hard on her own. As herrade and good friend, how can I say anything?" Xu Wen wasn''t angry when she was warned. She had done too many wrong things in the past. As she jogged, she replied with a smile, "Let''s just talk about this between us. I won''t go out and talk about it." "It''s good that you know. Jian didn''t say anything, so we can''t make wild guesses. I don''t think she has any intention of dating at all. She trains so hard every day. The instructor said that her training isparable to the training of the soldiers in the field military unit. "Do you still remember what military unit Jian said she wants to go to? She said that she wants to go to the first-tier field military unit. The brigademander even praised her for having that ambition. She''s so busy every day and only wants to go to the field military unit. She''s probably in no mood to fall in love. "Even if that diplomat is very good and outstanding, it''s nothingpared to her future. We can''t drag her down, do you understand?" He Jing admired Ye Jian the most. She called her ''Jian'' every day, but in her heart, she really treated Ye Jian as the leader of the ss. She was reasonable and magnanimous. She did everything openly. If there were any difficulties, she would face them head-on. If there were no difficulties, everyone would have an easy time together. Anyway, she wouldn''t let herself walk in front alone. She would try her best to pull the entire ss to the front. Although the physical fitness results for this semester were not out yet, the instructor had already spread the news that the entire ss had good results. They were not at the bottom of the brigade. He emphasized that Ye Jian contributed greatly to the ss''s results. It could be said that Ye Jian was the key candidate groomed by the school. Her future was limitless. If news of her dating a diplomat spread at a time like this, it would definitely cause an uproar in the entire school. If not for the appearance of the young and handsome diplomat today, Xu Wen wouldn''t have mentioned this to He Jing. Chapter 3169 Passionate Chapter 3169 Passionate However, she still felt that the two of them were quitepatible. Look at the sight of the two of them walking together. The man was slender and tall while the woman was valiant. They lookedpatible from the back. However, He Jing was right. Compared to Jian''s future, it was nothing. It wasn''t easy for Ye Jian to get to where she was today. She couldn''t ruin everything because of a rtionship. If she wasn''t an influential figure in school, it''d be slightly better. The problem was that she was an influential figure in school. The brigademander once said that she had the power of a role model, so she had to be more careful. There was no explicit rule against dating, but all the students knew not to do it. Even if they did date, they had to hold back a little. It was better to be like Ye Jian and have no intention of dating at all! Her two roommates thought that Ye Jian wasn''t in a rtionship, but in fact Ye Jian was in a rtionship. It was just that she was in a secretive rtionship. Because she had a goal in her heart, Ye Jian had been fighting for it. Hence, this rtionship didn''t affect her studies. Instead, it made Ye Jian work harder. The three had been ssmates for a year and a half, and Ye Jian never once mentioned Xia Jinyuan. No one in the school knew that she already had a boyfriend. Even the students that she interacted with day and night didn''t know, let alone Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu, who had caught her early, didn''t hide his love this time. His warm gaze wouldnd on Ye Jian from time to time. It was filled with passion. This wasn''t his first timeing to the National Science University. He had been here many times, but this was the first time he was so serious about admiring the scenery of this campus. But because of the person with him right now, the campus scenery had be the most beautiful scenery. Ye Jian didn''t take the initiative to speak. She didn''t dare to speak. When she met up with Qin Xiu just now, she smiled and asked, "Did you stay in the schoolst night too?" In the end, he smiled and replied, "Yes, I was going to stay in a hotel at first. But since you were here, I chose to stay here too." This sounded very wrong! Although she was slow in love, Qin Xiu''s behavior this time was too obvious. If she felt that she was thinking too much in Estonia, she was sure that she wasn''t thinking too much now. The young diplomat beside her had really taken a fancy to her! Ye Jian didn''t know what to do. She had to think about how she should reject him. She had to reject this kind of thing. As long as he said something, she had to reject him. If he didn''t say anything, she had to express her feelings too. She couldn''t be vague. There was no way to avoid this problem. The only way was to solve it! Soldiers were swift and decisiveeven in the face of an admirer. After walking for more than a hundred meters along the sports ground, Qin Xiu pointed at the path in front of him that was covered by trees. "Let''s walk over there. I have something to say to you." Ye Jian looked in the direction he was pointing at. There were many trees on the campus. Along this path, they were all lined up in rows. The trunks were thick and sturdy. This path was a rtively hidden spot. It was good to talk over there. It was 5:10 AM now. If it was anyter, the students would alle out to exercise. They had to quickly disperse before the students started exercising. They didn''t want others to misunderstand. If Ye Jian didn''t know that Qin Xiu had feelings for her, she wouldn''t have such a guilty conscience. It was because she knew and was already thinking about how to avoid arousing suspicion. Her real lover was also in the school. The students had misunderstood her love life for a long time, so it was fine. However, she didn''t want the person she loved to misunderstand. Chapter 3170 Serious Consequences Chapter 3170 Serious Consequences Of course, she had to avoid such a misunderstanding. At 5:30 pm in winter, the surroundings were gray. Only the white snow reflected the faint light around the campus. It was very quiet. Only the asional sound of snow falling could be heard. The two of them stepped on the snow side by side. Before they could speak, two freshmen from the two sses came over with shovels and brooms. They were in charge of clearing the snow in this area. They had to start work now. Seeing the two people walking over, the students didn''t have much of a reaction. The squad leader walked to Ye Jian''s side and saluted his senior. He smiled and said, "Senior Ye, we''re in charge of this area. It might be a little loudter. Please forgive us!" After a semester of training, the freshmen were already acting like soldiers. Their words and actions were no longer as immature as before. They were more mature and steady. Ye Jian smiled and said, "Don''t mind us." After the soldiers left, Qin Xiu smiled. "You must be very famous in school. Even the freshmen know about you." "It''s not much of a reputation. It''s just that I''m always called out by the instructor during training. After a long time, most students remembered my simple name," Ye Jian replied dryly. After she finished speaking, she smiled and said, "I''m going to have exercises soon. I can''t apany you too far." This was to remind Qin Xiu to say what he wanted to say quickly. After that it would end. Qin Xiu didn''t know whether tough or cry at her not-so-tactful words. However, when he thought about what he was going to say next, he felt a little embarrassed. He covered his fist with one hand and coughed before saying, "I was still thinking about what to say. After all, this is the first time I''m doing this. I don''t have any experience and don''t know what the consequences will be. "I called my friend for help to see what I could do to increase my sess rate. In the end, my friend told me that there were only two oues. "The first is sess. The other is that I can''t even be your friend. It''s very risky. I don''t want to face serious consequences and can''t even be friends." Ye Jian wanted tough when she heard that. However, she felt that it wasn''t suitable for her tough now. Thus, she endured it! But how was she supposed to respond? She realized that she couldn''t. It was better to remain silent. Qin Xiu was already too embarrassed to look at Ye Jian. His warm gaze, which should havended on Ye Jian''s face, was aimed straight ahead because he was too nervous. He was a man who could even joke around when facing the difficulties other countries posed. However, right now, his back was tense and even his slender hands were clenched into fists, hidden in his sleeves. "Ye Jian, do you remember what I said before? I said that I woulde to the school to look for you." Ye Jian replied in a low voice, "Yes." "Thest time I came back to the country with you, I wanted toe over as soon as possible. Who knew that my work would be dyed time and again? In the end, I didn''t expect to meet you in Estonia. At that time, we met in a foreign country. We suddenly met without any agreement because the two of us were fated. "I was impulsive and wanted to say what was in my heart. In the end, it became a pity. I was just one minute away from saying what was in my heart." Qin Xiu stopped in front of a big tree. After Ye Jian stopped too, he lowered his head and looked at Ye Jian gently. He walked over slowly as if he was afraid of disturbing Ye Jian. "Ye Jian, what I''m about to say is not rash. It''s from the bottom of my heart. Please give me five minutes, okay? I won''t dy your exercise." Chapter 3171 Can You Accept Me Chapter 3171 Can You ept Me He spoke too carefully as if he was treating Ye Jian like a porcin doll. He was afraid that she would shatter if he was not careful. Actually, Qin Xiu was just worried that if he really said it he might not even be able to be her friend. Ye Jian was waiting for him to say the words so that she could reject him. "Okay, go ahead. I''ll listen." She nodded with a faint smile on her lips, waiting for Qin Xiu to say something. Her smile made Qin Xiu heave a sigh of relief. It also gave him the courage to continue. "I''ve only interacted with you a few times, but for some reason, every time I interact with you, the longing in my heart will deepen. I want to say something to you, but I''m afraid of ruining things with you. "When I was met with an avnche on the snow mountain, I really thought that I would be buried in the snow. But you came and appeared in front of me from the top of the avnche with a ray of light. You made me see hope of survival. "Ye Jian, we''ve known each other for a few years. Although we haven''t interacted much and we''ve never had a deep rtionship "For some reason, it''s as if everything is predestined. Every time I see you, my heart palpitates. I feel as if I''ve found the best direction. "Actually, with your intelligence, you definitely know what I want to say, right?" Ye Jian knew what he wanted to say. "Qin Xiu, I know what you want to say. This" "Can you wait for me to finish speaking? It wasn''t easy for me to muster all my courage. I''m just waiting to show you my true feelings today. Let me say everything first, okay?" Ye Jian only spoke half a sentence before Qin Xiu interrupted her anxiously. He couldn''t see any joy or shyness on her face. It was as if she was waiting for him to make things clear so that she could reject him seriously. She was too calm. It made his heart turn cold. Ye Jian raised her eyes slightly and looked at Qin Xiu. Just like what Xu Wen said, the young diplomat in front of her was indeed very eye-catching. He was handsome and elegant. His every move was extremely elegant. He was theplete opposite of Captain Xia, but he was also very outstanding. He was so outstanding that he looked like the stars in the sky. However, she had already plucked the star she loved the most from the sky and ced it in her heart. Hence, no matter how outstanding and dazzling the man in front of her was, he was not someone who would belong to her. "Qin Xiu, you don''t want me to say it because you already know what I want to say. No matter how much you say, the result will still be the same. It won''t change anything. Ye Jian sighed softly. She looked into his eyes and gave her answer. "It''s different. I haven''t finished speaking. Even if the answer is the same, it''s still different in my heart." Qin Xiu''s heart turned from slightly cold to very cold. His eyes were still warm as he smiled calmly and said, "Ye Jian, I like you. It far exceeds what you think. "After I realized my feelings, I only had one goal. I wanted you to be my girlfriend and my wife in the future. I know that it''s not suitable for you to date now. I just want to ask if you could think of me first when you want to date in the future? "Look at my qualifications. I don''t think I''m bad. I don''t have any bad traits either. I look elegant on the outside, but I''m actually quite boring. I don''t know how to woo you or coax you, but I''ll definitely do my best to make sure that you won''t have to worry for the rest of your life. "Ye Jian, can you give me a chance to take care of you?" Chapter 3172 Rejection Without Hope Chapter 3172 Rejection Without Hope Promising her that she wouldn''t have to worry for the rest of her life These same words wereing out of another man''s mouth before. However, Ye Jian realized that she didn''t feel anything. No matter how handsome, outstanding, and dazzling the man in front of her was, he didn''t belong to her. She didn''t want much. Having Captain Xia was enough. With Captain Xia, she had nothing to worry about in this life. "I''m sorry, Qin Xiu. There''s already a man who has promised me a carefree life." After she finished speaking, Ye Jian was able to face Qin Xiu calmly. She knew how to answer now. "I don''t need to consider whether I should find a boyfriend in the future because I already have one. I already have him. I don''t need to consider other people. "So, Qin Xiu, my answer is still the same. I already have a lover I love very, very much. Her final answer didn''t change. It was even a little cruel. That was because Ye Jian wanted topletely cut off Qin Xiu''s feelings for her. She told him that she didn''t need to find a boyfriend who could let her live a carefree life in the future. It was a cruel answer, but it was also the best answer. This was how it should be like to cut the Gordian knot. The world of love could only amodate two people. If there were admirers, they had to cut those feelings off immediately. They could not let them grow stronger. This was Ye Jian''s answer to Qin Xiu. The sound of the freshmen shoveling snow broke the momentary silence. Qin Xiu''s slightly pursed lips finally curved into a faint arc. "Actually, when we were at the embassy in Estonia, I already had a guess in my heart, but I didn''t give up. I wanted toe back and ask you again. "Is it Xia Jinyuan? I can''t think of anyone else." "Yes, it''s him." Ye Jian nodded and admitted. "He''s very good. I like him very much." He was still a step toote. In the end, he was still a step toote. The faint smile at the corner of Qin Xiu''s mouth was a little bitter. "It looks like I was indeed a step slower. If I had been honest earlier, the oue might have been different." "No, Qin Xiu, you''re wrong. No matter how early you were, even if I didn''t meet him and met you first, nothing would''ve happened between us." She didn''t even have the thought offorting Qin Xiu. She was so cruel that she was almost cold. "I understand. I''m sorry, Ye Jian. I''m sorry for disturbing you today." Qin Xiu knew that he should leave. The woman he loved had rejected him explicitly without giving him any chance. This was good too. He got the answer, and he could let go now. "I hope that my confession today didn''t cause you any trouble. At the same time, I hope that we can still be friends in the future." This was hisst request. "Of course, we''re still friends. However, I hope that before you find a girlfriend, we''ll keep our distance. It''s best for us both." Her every sentence could be said to be very cruel. It was fine if she dashed all his hopes, but she even wanted to keep a distance from him. Qin Xiu''s heart turned cold. "Okay, I understand. It''s almost time for your exercise, right? I''ll send you back to the sports ground." "No need, no need. Hurry up and go back and rest for a while. I''ll go over myself." The distance should be maintained from now on. If she wanted to reject him, of course, she had to reject him outright. Why would she let him send her to the sports ground? Chapter 3173 Goodbye, Qin Xiu Chapter 3173 Goodbye, Qin Xiu Ye Jian shouldn''t give others false hope. It was the same no matter what it was. Giving hope at the start but discovering it in the end was just a lie would make that person fall into despair. She had already experienced this feeling in her previous life. Qin Xiu didn''t take another step forward. He stood on the spot and said to Ye Jian, "Okay, go over, then. I''ll take a good walk around the campus. I''ve been here so many times, but I''ve never admired your school properly. This time, I want to take a good look. After all, I might note again in the future." After all, he might note again in the future It was equivalent to telling Ye Jian that she could rest assured. He would not pester her anymore. Ye Jian nodded gently and looked at Qin Xiu calmly. "Goodbye, Qin Xiu." "Goodbye." She bade farewell calmly. No one could tell that Qin Xiu had confessed and was rejected just now. It was calm and easy-going between the two. Ye Jian turned around and went to train. Qin Xiu stood at the same spot and watched her walk forward without taking a step. He stopped chasing after her. She already had a man she loved deeply. He had promised her that she would have nothing to worry about for the rest of her life. She didn''t give him, who camete, any chances. He failed to get even a chance. Just like that, she rejected him directly. As a person, she was frank and unrestrained. When Ye Jian''s figure disappeared from his sight, Qin Xiu turned around and walked in another direction. They were two people who had never interacted much with each other. One walked this way and the other walked that way. They were destined to walk in opposite directions. Ye Jian walked easily, while Qin Xiu''s footsteps were a little heavy. He realized that the moment he turned around, his heart suddenly ached. It was as if something had suddenly been pulled out of the depths of his heart. The pain came suddenly as if it had been gouged. As it turned out, it still hurt when he turned around. At first, his body was slightly hunched, but in the end, he straightened his back and walked past the students who were lined up to go to the sports ground. The young diplomat, Qin Xiu, was still calm. There was a smile on his face, but there was a coldness about him that made it hard to approach him. Ambassador Qin Dingkang had been waiting for a long time. After Qin Xiu left the room, he waited for his son toe back. He had even packed his luggage and gotten into the car. A stern and cold Qin Xiu appeared. Sitting in the car, Qin Dingkang gestured for the driver to go over. From Qin Xiu''s appearance, his father could tell that he had failed. Even from afar, he could tell that there was no smile on his face. He looked lonely. Little Ye was indeed a good child, but she was an upright person. Without Qin Xiu in her heart, there wouldn''t be any result. She really didn''t care about Qin Xiu. Hence, Qin Xiu wasn''t in her heart at all. There was no possibility of Qin Xiu being with her. Qin Xiu said that he wanted to admire the school, but he didn''t have the time to do so. He had just forced himself to find an excuse for himself. The ck sedan stopped. Ambassador Qin Dingkang, who was sitting in the car, rolled down the car window and said to Qin Xiu, who was walking heavily with every step, "Qin Xiu, get in." Qin Xiu stopped in shock. "Dad." "Get in the car. If you drag it any longer, you''ll bete for your flight and your work will be dyed." Qin Xiu''s fingers were clenched so tightly that they were a little pale. He ced his hand on the handle of the car door and opened it a little. Then, he raised his head and looked forward. The sound of a soldier''s horn sounded. The students'' orderlymands came from not far away. The woman he liked was there. ''Goodbye, Ye Jian.'' Chapter 3174 A Gentleman Chapter 3174 A Gentleman Qin Xiu opened the car door and got in. Then, he closed the car door. His actions were fast and clean. As the door closed with a bang, it seemed that the world outside and inside were different. From then on, they would say goodbye to each other and have no worries. ''Goodbye, Ye Jian.'' At this moment, Ambassador Qin Dingkang already knew the result without asking. However, there were some things he had to remind Qin Xiu of. "Qin Xiu, even if you''ve been rejected, you have to maintain your gentlemanly demeanor. You have to achieve your goals. You have to know how to give up and bear with the loss. You also have to know how to keep your distance and not cause trouble for others. "Qin Xiu, these are the things you have to do after you''ve been rejected. Do you understand?" Even if he was rejected, he mustn''t lose his manly demeanor. Qin Xiu retracted his gaze and pursed his lips. Then, he smiled calmly and said, "Dad, I still have this basic demeanor. "She has someone she likes. As her friend, I naturally give her my blessings. I won''t hate her because of my own desires, and I won''t deliberately destroy her rtionship with another man. "I still have my morals. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve already told Ye Jian that I won''t disturb her in the future, let alone get close to her. We''ll maintain a polite rtionship. When we meet, we''ll nod and smile. We''ll greet each other before turning around and walking away. I''ll never do something so immoral as snatching someone''s girlfriend." As his father, Ambassador Qin Dingkang was very satisfied with his answer. "That''s right. A man should be like this. He has to know when to let go. He has to endure such things." As expected of Qin Dingkang''s son. Even though he was rejected, he still acted like a gentleman. Facing his father''s praise, Qin Xiu only smiled slightly. Only from his clenched fists could one know how depressed he was after being rejected. This was his first time confessing, and he had mustered all his courage to do it. He was afraid that he would stutter when confessed, so he calmed himself down and said it in one breath. He had to maintain hisposure now, but he was still a little depressed and frustrated. But so what? Ye Jian didn''t have to ept his confession. It was normal for Ye Jian to reject his confession. She had a boyfriend. His bottom line would never allow him to destroy her rtionship with her boyfriend to achieve his goal. Moreover, with Ye Jian''s rtionship with Xia Jinyuan was not something he could destroy. Hence, as a human, he needed to be tactful and maintain his gentlemanly demeanor. Even though he was rejected, he had to let go. He had to maintain a proper distance. Qin Dingkang''s gaze swept past his clenched fists. His gaze was calm, and he didn''t persuade him anymore. Qin Xiu knew his bottom line and knew that he had to achieve his goals. He also knew how to control himself. Since he started it, he had to end it himself. No one could interfere. The ck sedan drove away slowly. G3Yin Rongwho was standing not far away, said in surprise, "Isn''t that the diplomat, Qin Xiu? Why is he in school?" "Did the diplomate from the sports ground? Did he get up for a walk in the middle of winter?" V8Yang Xulinwas even more surprised. "He woke up earlier than us!" He woke up earlier than them because he was looking for someone he shouldn''t be looking for. If it was J5, he would immediately know what was going on. He was the onlyrade who knew that Qin Xiu liked Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan understood and said calmly, "He''s a special guest invited by the school to watch the g, while you guys came uninvited." Was this an issue of challenge? These words were too uneptable. Were they really goodrades? Chapter 3175 Amazing Chapter 3175 Amazing "Go, go, go. 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 pull-ups, 100 squats, 100 stand-ups, 100 arm curls, 100 bar dips!" "Let''s go, let''s go! It''s so exciting early in the morning!" "Count me in. I need to exercise early in the morning." "I wanted to walk in the snow early in the morning, but since Captain Xia and you guys have said, how can I not join?" T6 looked at the clueless people who were rubbing their fists and sighed. "I want to go somewhere today to talk to the woman I like, but I don''t have the courage. Can you send a representative to apany me?" Therades who were rubbing their palms together were a little stuck. Then, they stared at T6Wu Yuewith burning eyes. Goodd, he actually had such an arrangement. Impressive! "Come,e,e. First, we need to know what the woman you like looks like. Where is she? What does she do? Is she in school or is she working? Or has she just started learning how to speak?" Han Zheng smiled and was the first to speak. Thest sentence seemed to be directed at Comrade Xia Jinyuan. Wu Yue had something on his mind, so he didn''t realize that thest sentence was meant for Comrade Xia Jinyuan. He red at Han Zheng. "Am I so beastly?!" Xia Jinyuan nced at him and reminded him, "Mind your words, thank you!" Wu Yue was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. V8 asked him, "Where''s the woman you like? Tell me." The woman he liked was amazing. Wu Yue smiled and said, "She''s a second-year student in university. She''s beautiful, tall, and in the foreignnguage department. She''s determined to be an interpreter. I''ve liked her for almost two years, but I haven''t confessed. I don''t dare to. I''m afraid." Wu Yue, who had never told hisrades that he liked a woman, revealed it this time. He didn''t want to leave too many regrets for himself. He wanted to fulfill all his wishes now. A series of characteristics rted to An Jiaxin were mentioned, causing therades to gasp. Even Han Zheng, who had been through many things, was surprised. Damn it! A university student, a foreignnguage major, a future interpreter, and a top student! "Yes, of course. I''ll go with you!" V8Yang Xulinwas the first to pat his chest. He would do anything for his brother! G3Yin Rongdidn''t need to do anything. He and his girlfriend were already talking about marriage. The parents of both sides were already preparing for their marriage. Then, he said to Wu Yue, "Big Yue, bring Big Lin along and see if you can solve his single life problem. As for Big Zheng, you don''t have to care about him. He''ll only ruin things if he goes." This fellow was too good at coaxing women. What if he coaxed the woman hisrade had a crush on and snatched her away? Han Zheng was innocent. Why? He was single too, okay? "We still have to be here for four more days. How about this? I''ll go over this afternoon. I''ll rush back tomorrow afternoon at the earliest and the day after tomorrow at thetest." Wu Yue didn''t hesitate anymore. He decided to leave today. However, before he left, he still wanted to talk to Ye Jian and see if she had any good suggestions. After all, Jiaxin had been her old friend for many years. Wu Yue''s decision was supported by all hisrades. Xia Jinyuan was very supportive too. Wu Yue was not young anymore. He could solve his lifelong problem. If he could solve the problem himself, then he should. Chapter 3176 Less Regrets Chapter 3176 Less Regrets Wu Yue, who had received the support of all hisrades, immediately felt emboldened. Whether she agreed or not, as long as he went, he wouldn''t have so many regrets even if he didn''t get a satisfactory reply. He needed to hear an answer. He patted his chest and said, "Okay, I''ll go! I''ll go over in the afternoon! Captain Xia, please help me with the ne ticket. I won''t bring anyone with me, or I''ll have to pay for an extra flight ticket. I have to save up some money to give my girlfriend an allowance." "Damn it, we haven''t even made a decision yet!" Han Zheng snorted. This fellow just didn''t want to bring him along, right? He forgot about his friends now that he had a woman! "If you go over today, I won''t be able to settle things!" The courageous Wu Yue replied to Han Zheng with a smile. The yboy from the capital city felt his heart hurting. He was despised to this extent? Xia Jinyuan was happy to help Wu Yue. He also liked to see Han Zheng suffer. He booked a ne ticket and reminded Wu Yue, "You have to make sure you seed. If you don''t, don''t say that you''re myrade." If it wasn''t for the fact that Han Zheng had always been popr with women and was afraid of ruining Wu Yue''s future, he really wanted to send Han Zheng away with his own money. This way, there would be one less third-wheeler when he was with the little fox. After booking the ne ticket, the challenge continued. The students hadn''t started their exercise. The special forces soldiers seized the time topete. They wanted to defeat their captain. What was the result? When Ye Jian asked for the results, V8 stayed away from Ye Jian''s vision because it was a little embarrassing. "I won." Xia Jinyuan announced the results calmly. At the same time, he nced coldly at hisrades who were valiant and energetic when they were challenging him. But they didn''t even dare to appear in front of him after the challenge. He pursed his thin lips and said calmly, "Train harder when you go back. All of you are like snowmen. You''ll break at a touch." They were wrong! They shouldn''t have challenged the ace soldier. They had just embarrassed themselves! Did they lose badly? Ye Jian looked at Xia Jinyuan''s dark expression and felt a little uneasy. When he was serious, Captain Xia didn''t care about anyone. In a few days, she would go to the base of the Xueyu unit. She would probably have a hard time. No matter how much she trained in school, the school didn''t have any special forces training equipment. She couldn''tplete the high-intensity training every day. She could only rely on the school''s basic equipment and extend her training time. After a semester, she was afraid that she was too far away from herrades. As expected, just as she finished thinking about it, Xia Jinyuan turned his cold gaze to Ye Jian and said to everyone, "You too. If you don''t pass the basics, don''t even think about resting for the entire winter vacation." She was already prepared not to get any rest. However, Ye Jian didn''t expect her first day at the base to be miserable. Xia Jinyuan only let them off after everyone was reprimanded. Before he could ask Ye Jian if Qin Xiu had looked for her, Wu Yue pulled Ye Jian to the side to ask about An Jiaxin. Ye Jian was very happy to know that Wu Yue would go to look for An Jiaxin in the afternoon. Seeing his uneasy expression, Ye Jian reassured him. "Don''t worry. I guarantee that you''ll get what you want this time." What she said worked wonders. When Wu Yue heard this, his serious expression suddenly lit up. He was overjoyed. "Really? Hahaha, it must be true. You''re Jiaxin''s best friend. Since you said so, it must be true!" Chapter 3177 Help Each Other Chapter 3177 Help Each Other Wu Yue was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "I''m relieved now. I don''t have to worry about being rejected by her." "The two of you are interested in each other. At first, Jiaxin wasn''t able to make up her mind so quickly, but your love letter scared her. Hence, although you''ll have a satisfactory result when you go over this time, be prepared to be beaten by Jiaxin before you get the results." It turned out that the ''love letter'' he wrote had helped a lot. Wu Yue chuckled. "It''s okay, it''s okay. My skin is thick, and I can take a beating. As long as she''s happy, she can do anything she wants." So what if he was beaten up? He was willing to be beaten up ten times! The strange love letter finally broke through the thin veil between the two of them and allowed Wu Yue to get what he wanted. Ye Jian saw that he was so happy that his grin reached his ears. She saw the impatience in his eyes. She remembered that after An Jiaxin received the love letter, she was so frightened that she cried and came to look for her on New Year''s Day. She felt that Wu Yue might really be beaten up. No, based on Jiaxin''s personality, she would definitely beat him up more than once. She would probably do it a few times. Moreover, she would beat him up whenever she wanted to. She wouldn''t give a warning at all. Wu Yue didn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to hurry over. "I can''t apany you for the next few days. I''ll go over and see Jiaxin first. When our matter is settled, I''lle back and gather with you to return to the base." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Ye Jian asked him, "Where are you going to look for Jiaxin? Her school?" Where else could he go if not to her school? Wu Yue had already taken a step when he turned back. "That''s right. I''ll go to her school to look for her." Fortunately, she asked. If not, he would''ve missed her. "If you go to her school now, you definitely won''t be able to find her. It''s the holidays. You have to go to her house. You''ve been to Fujun Town before. You can go to her house and look for her directly." Ordinary universities had their holidays earlier than the military school. It had already been a week. It would be strange if Wu Yue could find Jiaxin at her school now. Wu Yue finally reacted. He pped his forehead and said in fear, "Fortunately, I have you. If not, I wouldn''t have remembered that Jiaxin is on vacation. I''ll go to her house directly to look for her. Everyone in the town should know where her home is." As he spoke, Wu Yue''s voice weakened. He was going to her house to look for her? Her house? Then would she be chased out by Jiaxin''s elders with a broom? If that happened, he shouldn''t even think about entering her house again in the future. Ye Jian came back to her senses and was speechless. It didn''t seem appropriate to look for Jiaxin at home now. She didn''t know if Aunt Zhou would agree. She didn''t know if Uncle An was at home. If Uncle and Aunt were around, would they let Wu Yue look for Jiaxin? She was still in her second year of university. Would they allow her to date him? It was unlikely that they would agree. Just like Mr. Fu. When he found out that she was in a rtionship with Captain Xia, his expression changed immediately. He was obviously unhappy. "That seems a little difficult. Why don''t you go over secretly to look for our former ssmates and have them ask Jiaxin out for you?" As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Jian immediately changed her words. "No, no. You''ll already be going to her house. It''s inappropriate for a man to sneak around. It''s better to go over directly. "How about this? I''ll call Jiaxin now and ask her where she is. Fujun Town is where Aunt Zhou works, but her family has a house in the provincial city too. I don''t know if she''s in Fujun Town or the provincial city. I''ll ask her for you first." This was the best solution at the moment. Chapter 3178 - 3178: A Lover Chapter 3178: A Lover Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Yue had thanked Ye Jian many times. For the sake of herrade and good friend, Ye Jian was so worried that she didnt even care about her boyfriend. She immediately called An Jiaxins mother, Aunt Zhou, who was still working at the public health center in Fujun Town. Themunication tool she used was naturally Wu Yues phone. Ye Jian made a call and confirmed her good friends exact location. What a silly girl. Just because Wu Yue said that as long as he had time, he would definitelye to the school to look for her, she really stayed in school. She didnt even go back home for the new year. When Wu Yue left, he seemed to wish to grow a pair of wings on his back so that he could fly over to the woman he loved. Behind him was V8, whose gaze was full of sorrow. As he watched hisrade walk out of the school gate, he turned his head and said to hisrades who remained, I feel like a mother sending her son off to venture into the great big world. Will everything turn out fine? Ye Jian was amused by his words. Herrades were like wolves and leopards inbat. They were brutal and fierce. However, they were so silly in real life! They were so funny! First, Wu Yue wrote a love letter that frightened the woman he loved so much that she cried. This time, V8 said that he felt like a mother sending her son off watching T6 leave. Ye Jian smiled. Yang Xulins gazended on Xia Jinyuan who was standing beside. He was irritated again! There was another couple in front of him! As for Han Zheng, V8 ignored him. This fellow had outstanding achievements before he joined the army. He had countless girlfriends before he joined the army!bender In the end, V8s sad gazended on G3. He and G3 were brothers in distress. However, why was he carrying a bag? Bear with it. The timing isnt right. Youll get a girlfriend when its time. G3 patted hisrades shoulders and said to Xia Jinyuan, There are still four days of leave. Ive also booked a ticket back to my hometown. Ill go back and visit my fiance first. Ille back four dayster. Then, Yin Rong carried his camouge bag and left. V8 covered his chest. He was in pain. Have a good time. I have to treat my injuries alone. Damn it! Are you guys bullying me because I dont have a girlfriend? In exchange, hisradesughed heartlessly. Who could he me if he didnt have a girlfriend? He could only me himself. After Han Zheng finishedughing, he saw the two people standing side by side in winter uniforms in the snow. The man was tall, and the woman was beautiful. They were an eyesore! The two of you should go take a walk. I have to go over andfort Big Lin. Han Zheng left immediately, giving the couple some privacy. The moment he left, Xia Jinyuan smiled. He had finally gotten rid of all these fellows. He believed that he would be alone with his little fox for the next four days. There wouldnt be any more annoying fellows pestering him. G3s sudden decision to look for his girlfriend was all thanks to Captain Xias kind reminder. The reason why Wu Yue got a ne ticket to his girlfriends school was also because of Captain Xias help. The remaining two people were easy to deal with. He didnt even need to do anything. They just needed to disappear by themselves. Comrade Xia Jinyuan had always been familiar with such strategies. Although Ye Jian was smart, she was still not as smart as themander of the Xueyu unit. Looking at V8s lonely back, Ye Jian said, Big Lin is quite old, right? Its time for him to find a girlfriend.. Chapter 3179 - 3179: Healthier Chapter 3179: Healthier Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. You want to be a matchmaker? You cant. There are too few women around, and strict discipline is enforced. Its not easy. After Wu Yue achieves his goal, he can ask his girlfriend to help and see if she can help solve therades problems in their love lives. This is what Boss Yang has always been concerned about. He feels that the hostility in our bodies is too strong. We need a girlfriends gentleness to resolve it. Its all about yin and yang, after all. There were many bachelors in the Xueyu unit. ording to Xia Jinyuans understanding, there were only three people who were married. There were only five people who had a girlfriend. Now that he was no longer single, as the captain, he had to fulfill the promise he made back then. After he got rid of his single status, he had to bring hisrades to get rid of their single status too. He had already made a promise, so he had to fulfill it slowly now. If there were two to three pairs a year, within five years, all of them would be taken. They cant all be students. Students are a little delicate. Im afraid they cant stand us. The women need to be more mature. The average age of the team is 28 years old. Thats not old or young. They can find girlfriends who are six years younger. Like me, Im six years older than you. Big Yue is 27 years old this year and seven years older than your good friend. Although the age difference is a little big, as long as they can get along, everything will be fine. As Xia Jinyuan spoke, he really treated it as serious business. It couldnt be helped. He was the captain. He was also worried about hisrades marriage. In the past, J5 and Major General Yang were the ones who had to worry about this. Now that J5 had left, he didnt know when the next instructor of the team would arrive. He had to worry about hisrades marriage for the time being. Ye Jian was ted. Jiaxin is a year older than me. I went to school early. Some of my ssmates are a year older than me, and some are two years older than me. Jiaxin and Big Yue are only six years apart. Its not a difference of seven years. Hes an old cow eating young grass. We need to reduce the age gap a little. We shouldnt let all the couples be six years apart. If Boss Yang finds out, hell think that were mentally unhealthy. Hell want to impart us with political ideology. At the mention of Major General Yang, who was in charge of the capital city, Xia Jinyuan looked worried. Ye Jian believed that one should not rely on others for personal life-long matters. One needed to be more proactive. For instance, if Wu Yue hadnt sent the love letter to Jiaxin, with Jiaxins seemingly straightforward personality, the twos rtionship might have been dyed. Its still up to fate. Theres no need to deliberately arrange things. When fatees, life-long problems can be solved. Xia Jinyuan smiled. Its indeed up to fate to determine whether two people can be together. But were outside all year round, and there are no women around us. We cant tell our family about the work we do. We wont dare to casually ept the women introduced by our family either as were afraid that well ruin their lives. This sort of dy Little Fox, not everyone is as lucky as you and me or Big Yue and An Jiaxin. Many people cant get what they want, or they dont dare to have it. Just like J5. He clearly liked the woman who also liked him back, but in the end, he was sacrificed and the two never got into a rtionship. It was because J5 was afraid that after the two of them got together, he would leave one day and let his living lover live in pain.bender Ye Jian didnt agree. At the end of the day, the problem is that you guys are too timid. You men like to make decisions on your own sometimes. You think that youre doing this for our own good. You dont even ask if we like it or not. This is the wrong thing to do. I wont find it strange even if the entire team is single because of this.. Chapter 3180 - 3180: Scheming Chapter 3180: Scheming Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why did it sound like she was ming him? Lieutenant Colonel Xia felt wronged. He immediately pushed hisrades under the bus to appease his girlfriends sudden anger. Im not like that. If I like someone, Ill make a move. Look, you were only in senior high, but I had already racked my brains to coax you and tie you to my side. I didnt let other boys take you. Otherwise, I wouldnt have warned you about not sitting on any man. Hearing this, Ye Jian frowned slightly. When she was 14 years old, she fought with Captain Xia, who was only 20 years old at that time. In the end, she lost and was pressed under him. What did he say then? After thinking for a while, Ye Jian slowly recounted Xia Jinyuans warning. Remember, girl, firstly, you must not sit on any manespecially on his waist! Secondly, you must not say such seductive words as feel, press, straddle, or ride! Lieutenant Colonel Xia had already taken a huge step. Oh no, he had let it slip. He had exposed when he started to want to deceive that young girl. He had that thought when Ye Jian was 14 years old. Captain Xia, youre really bad. At that time, you already knew how to get rid of your potential love rivals. Ye Jian smiled until her eyes were as bright as the spring water. It started at that time. No wonder myrades said that they couldnt win against you. How could they win? She was only 14 years old, but he was already scheming. Xia Jinyuan felt that everything he did in the past was extremely wise. If not, there wouldnt be a beauty beside him now. Thats why Im different from them. If youre upset, Ill gather ourrades in a few days and let you lecture them one by one. Its ridiculous! How could they make decisions on their own? Its not democratic at all! As long as his girlfriends anger could subside, Comrade Xia Jinyuan didnt mind letting hisrades take the rap. It couldnt be helped. It was too difficult to find a girlfriend. His brothers would understand and not be calctive. The campus was quiet in the afternoon too. Most of the students went back to their dormitories for their break after lunch. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan strolled into the depths of the campus from the entrance. This was the school where Xia Jinyuan graduated from. He was very familiar with the scenery and even knew many stories that Ye Jian didnt know. The two of them spoke one after another. Time was as quiet as a sculpture. Every minute and second of interaction was so rare. I ran around Milky Way za the most. The instructor was angry with me and shouted, Xia Jinyuan, run ten rounds for me. If you cant finish it, dont even think about eating. At that time, I had a huge appetite and often ate a lot. It was as if I was going to die if I didnt eat a meal. As long as the instructor punished me by not letting me eat, it was more effective than any punishment. After that, when the instructors, toon leaders, and regimentalmanders knew about it, they used this method to mess with me. Milky Way za I was in the military school for four years. I think I mustve run around enough to cover the entire world. Theres also the staircase in the library. My reading was a bit disembodied andx. I was caught by the leaders countless times. Every time they caught me, theyd make me jump down the fire escape stairs. Every time he walked, Xia Jinyuan would tell Ye Jian how he was punished. Every time the punishment was over, he would continue acting recklessly again.. Chapter 3181 - 3181: Young Age Chapter 3181: Young Age Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She even suspected that the reason why he was able to be an ace soldier was because he was punished too much when he was in military school. That was how he got the stamina. Xia Jinyuan thought so too. As he spoke, heughed. Every semester, my physical fitness test score far exceeds the other students. I even suspected that I was punished too much and trained myself unconsciously. After that, during thepetition, there were a few hundred people participating in it consecutively. Most of them were so tired that they were paralyzed. I could still run around the sports ground. Speaking of what had happened during his school days, Xia Jinyuan felt that the instructor at that time had a good temper and self-restraint, seeing as he didnt shoot him. The students would do everything that he did at that time. Then, the instructor would have a headache. The leaders would have a headache too. After that, they would realize that the bastard didnt do anything outrageous. It was just that the process was worrying and scary. There were very few people in my ss. It was only half of what your ss size is now, and there werent any female students either. We were wondering if we should go to the teacher training university to satisfy our yearnings. I suggested it privately. Before we even had a good n, Han Zheng couldnt hold it in anymore. After he went out, he really brought a few students over. I was dumbfounded. When did he be so anxious? Wasnt he afraid of being punished? After that, he was punished but I wasnt. The university then started promoting military training. I brought two sses of students to the teacher training university. Han Zheng and a few students who went over first were punished until they lost a fewyers of skin in one summer. Ye Jianughed until she needed to bite her lower lip to hold back herughter. Han Zheng went for wool and came home shorn. He even ended up helping Captain Xia instead. However, Captain Xia was really dishonest at that time. I wonder how many love letters you received at that time. How many girls did you admire? Were they beautiful? That was right. Ye Jian was narrow-minded. It seemed like she was too honest. She was afraid that he would be angry, so she rejected Qin Xiu ruthlessly without any hope. In the end, the man in front of her had even thought of ways to climb over the wall to look at girls when he was her age. He was simply asking for a beating. Xia Jinyuan immediately replied seriously, No, none of them were beautiful. I wanted to go back after a week. After that, I never went out again. As for love letters, I didnt receive a single one. It was the truth. The girls had written him love letters, but they were never received. After all, the military had restrictions. Once the students were discovered to have vited the rules, their oue would be tragic. He only brought the students to take a look. He did not dare to cross the minefield. Ye Jian replied softly and coldly, indicating that she didnt believe him. For the next half an hour, Lieutenant Colonel Xia Jinyuan spent his time self-reflecting and coaxing his girlfriend. He learned his lesson and never mentioned any girls again. If he did, his little fox would kick up a fuss. When he was in school, Xia Jinyuan was a student that gave the leaders a headache. However, they couldnt say that he was bad. He wasnt bad at all. He wouldnt do anything that vited the rules. He wouldnt even touch the bottom line. However, they couldnt really say what was good about him. He always liked to cause trouble for the instructors. However, the instructors couldnt punish him for viting the rules. In the end, they were so angry that they found some other reasons and punished him to run circles.. Chapter 3182 - 3182: Unbridled Chapter 3182: Unbridled Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was Xia Jinyuans youthful frivolity. He was unrestrained and carefree. He was filled with sunshine without a trace of gloominess. Just like other people, he was evil and upright. Even if he was bad, no one could hate him. They would only feel that this bad person could ruin their future. In the next few days, Ye Jian oftenughed until her stomach hurt. All the stories Xia Jinyuan shared were characteristic of him. Ordinary people wouldnt do such things. No wonder Commander-in-Chief Xia always looked like he loved and hated Captain Xia at the same time. It was true. There was a hint of badness in his excellence. He was so bad that people were on tenterhooks. They were afraid that one day, he would go out of line and ruin their future. Even now, he was still the same. He would cause trouble from time to time. It was really unsettling. But for some reason, while others were always worried about Commander Xia, she was never worried about him. She just trusted him wholly. Captain Xia, Ive thought of something to say to you. Ye Jian looked at the man beside her intently. Her dark eyes were filled with admiration. I hope youll always stay this way. She hoped that now and in the future, no matter how much time had passed, the man she loved deeply would still live unrestrainedly. This sentence was from a famous poem from the future. She didnt remember who had written the original work. She just felt that this line was beautiful at that time. It was so beautiful that it made her heart palpitate. Now, she wanted to say the line to Captain Xia. She hoped that he would always stay this way. Xia Jinyuan repeated it softly. He understood Ye Jians wish and what she wanted to express. His woman was so kind. She always made his heart palpitate. I also hope that youll always stay this way he lowered his head and muttered softly. What should he do? He wanted to hug her and love her again. His woman, his eternal lover During the next four days, as long as Ye Jian was free, Xia Jinyuan would appear beside Ye Jian and apany her as he talked about the past. Because of Ye Jian, the two of them didnt do anything out of line. They didnt even pull any tricks. They strolled around the campus like ordinary friends. Even when they met students from Ye Jians ss, they were direct and didnt think too much. Even Xu Wen and He Jing didnt think that Ye Jian was dating that young and handsome soldier. They had preconceived notions and thought that Xia Jinyuan was Ye Jians cousin. This was what Qian Yanjun said. As they listened to the students in front whispering, they learned that Ye Jians cousinpleted 100 sit-ups, 100 push-ups, and 100 pull-ups in one go. He didnt need to rest in the middle. All the second-year students were filled with admiration. Song Zhiqiu frowned subtly. He really finished them consecutively with no pauses in between. I heard from Ye Jian that he trained her like this at that time. However, it wasnt a hundred. She started with ten and slowly stacked them. From ten to 20, then 50 to 100. Oh my god, no wonder Ye Jian is so powerful. As it turns out, she started training when she was young. Whats with your words? Even if you were trained like this since you were young, would you do it? You wouldnt! Youd definitely run away from home.. Chapter 3183 - 3183: It’s Her Cousin Chapter 3183: Its Her Cousin Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The student who was a little jealous just now immediately cowered. Thats true. I definitely wouldnt have done it when I was young. I would have run away from home. Thats why Ye Jian is so powerful. No one is born like that. Its a result of hard work. As youths, we should all work hard. In four consecutive years, we can be as powerful as Ye Jian! Before I work hard, I have to have a cousin like that. Without a cousin like that, I cant work hard. Thats true. First of all, we need a cousin. Ye Jians cousin is really amazing. Both of them are so amazing. Its inherited! Cousins Were Ye Jian and that young soldier really siblings? Song Zhiqiu didnt think so. He was the only soldier in the ss who didnt think that the young soldier who apanied Ye Jian around the campus every day was her cousin. Ye Jian didnt have a cousin. Song Zhiqiu wouldnt participate in such a topic, however. He just listened without saying anything. On the third day of the exam, most of the students were revising in the ssroom. Song Zhiqiu needed to go to the library to look up some information. He didnt call any other students to join him and went to the library alone. The library was quieter than before. When Song Zhiqiu walked to a row of bookshelves, he saw a familiar figure sitting quietly and flipping through the books in his hand. Opposite her was Ye Jians cousin, whom the students had been talking about for the past few days. This was the second time he saw the two of them reading quietly in the library. The two of them maintained a certain distance like during the day. One sat at the table while the other sat at the table. They didnt say a word to each other and read the books in their hands like two people who didnt know each other. Thinking about how they would go home after the exam tomorrow, Song Zhiqiu thought for a moment and walked toward the two of them with the books in his hand. Before he could approach, he stopped. That was right. The two of them were maintaining a safe distance now, but after approaching them, he realized that he could not bring himself to interrupt them. The two of them had strangely simr expressions when they were reading. asionally, they would look up and look at each other. Their gazes were deep, and there was faint affection lingering in them. It felt as if no one could intrude on their world. He had seen such gazes and coordination many times in the school. Many times, he wanted to walk over and greet the couple. However, every time he walked closer, he would stop and silently walk away. The distance between Ye Jian and the young soldier was just surface-level for other people to see. But in reality, what about the distance between their hearts? It was very close. It was so close that no one could interfere. Song Zhiqiu even had to reconsider if he should walk over and greet them. Was the young soldier really her cousin? No, they were lovers. He was 100% sure that Ye Jian and the young and handsome soldier were lovers and not cousins. No one would believe that Ye Jian was in a rtionship. Here, take a look Xia Jinyuan spun the professional book in his hand. The words were facing Ye Jian. Look at this. The experiment in 1932 The mentioned building.. The two of them were talking about an experimental topic today. Ye Jian wasnt sure if she got every step right, so she came over to check the information during the evening study session. Xia Jinyuan naturally apanied her. Song Zhiqiu only stopped for a few seconds. The young soldier who was talking to Ye Jian suddenly looked up. His gaze was like an arrow that shot toward his heart. At that moment, Song Zhiqiu felt a sense of danger. He just wanted to escape. Xia Jinyuan knew who it was. The coldness in his eyes gradually disappeared. He nodded slightly and smiled.. Then, he said to Ye Jian, Does he have something to tell you? Chapter 3184 - 3184: Relationship Discovered Chapter 3184: Rtionship Discovered Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Something to say to her? Ye Jian turned her head and saw that it was Song Zhiqiu. She seemed to have thought of something and stood up. Ill go over and say a few words. Help me take a look at the book. Song Zhiqiu, who wanted to leave, couldnt leave now. He stood at the same spot and smiled as he watched Ye Jian walk in front of him. Are you going back to the Southern Province this winter vacation? Im sorry, I cant go with you anymore. I dont n to go back to the Southern Province this year. I have to go somewhere else. Since she had misunderstood, he would go along with her misunderstanding. Song Zhiqiu said regretfully, It looks like we wont have the chance to return to the Southern Province together again. Next year, during the summer vacation, Song Zhiqiu would stay in school for duty. During the winter vacation, Ye Jian would stay in school for duty. When they were in their third and fourth years, they would have to leave thepany. Naturally, they wouldnt have the chance to return to the Southern Province together. The two of them exchanged a few words before Song Zhiqiu left the library. He didnt look back until he reached the door. Your ssmate has good eyesight. He should have seen through our rtionship. Ye Jian sat down. Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, He knows his limits. Yes, theyll realize our rtionship if they pay attention. However, theyll only think about it in their hearts. After all, youre my cousin. Ye Jian opened the page she left just now calmly. She didnt panic because of Xia Jinyuans words. Song Zhiqiu is the younger brother of my senior high ssmate. You should have met him before. Do you remember Yang Heng? Back then, Yao Jing got involved because of Yang Heng and Sun Ying. The entire senior high was in an uproar. Because she trusted Yang Heng, she trusted Song Zhiqiu too. There was nock of boys around Ye Jian. There were always a few good boys around her. Yang Heng was the guy Xia Jinyuan had the deepest impression of. There was no other reason. This guy had apanied Ye Jian for many things in the past. Fortunately, Yang Heng merely admired Ye Jian and didnt have any other intentions. He took care of her like his cousin. Back then, Yang Henzs parents even wanted to take Ye Jian in as their goddaughter. So its his younger brother. Hes a trustworthy person. Thats right. Song Zhiqiu has always been meticulous. Its normal for him to realize something. However, I believe in him. Even if he sees something, he wont tell anyone. Hell even help me. This question I dont think I did it wrong. Its a step It wasnt an urgent topic. Ye Jian calmly turned to the problem that she needed to solve just now. Just like what Ye Jian said, Song Zhiqiu wouldnt spout nonsense. He would even help Ye Jian. Even if Ye Jian was in a rtionship, it wouldnt affect her at all. The young soldier apanying her had graduated from the same school and was equally outstanding. When two equally outstanding people got together, neither would drag the other down. After the exam ended, Ye Jian and her cousin disappeared. Just like in the past, Ye Jian would suddenly disappear after every exam. The instructors were already used to it. The students who knew were used to it too. It was the holidays, and they didnt need to be on duty. She definitely left the school with her cousin and went home to recuperate. Song Zhiqiu didnt mention a word. He didnt mention it to any students, including the students who had the best rtionship with him. He guarded the secret alone. On the day Ye Jian arrived at the Xueyu unit, the sky finally cleared up. After getting off the helicopter, Ye Jian saw a row of camouge soldiers lined up not far away. Those were therades of the Xueyu unit. The ce she was stepping on was the base of the Xueyu unit.. Chapter 3185 - 3185: The Xueyu Unit’s Base Chapter 3185: The Xueyu Units Base Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was a hidden base in the depths of a mountain. There was no way out. Even thepany needed a helicopter to enter and leave. All the signals in the sky above the base were blocked. Even the nes of thepany were prohibited from flying over here. They had to choose to take a detour. This was the base of the strongest and most hidden weapon of the country. The soldiers who could appear here were the top special forces soldiers in the entire army. Every one of them had extraordinary instincts. They were all brave and good at fighting. Every one of them was a soldier worthy of respect. At the same time. this ce had been Ye Tians goal. She had fought for it for a few years just to reach this ce one day and be one of the soldiers here. It wasnt easy to be one of them. She had fought with herrades from the Xueyu unit many times. Until now, she was just a reserve member. She was the kind of reserve member who could be expelled immediately if she made a mistake and needed to be reassessed. The helicopter didntnd at all. It circled in the air a few times before rumbling away, leaving behind fog and snow. The snow in the mountains was much deeper than outside. Ye Jian, whonded vertically from the helicopter, stepped on the ground. The heavy snow reached her knees. With every step, she needed to pull her feet out of the snow. If not, she wouldnt be able to walk. Do you want my help? Han Zheng asked enthusiastically. At the same time, he stretched out his hand. Just as he reached out his arm, he was pped. Right on the heels of that, Wu Yue smiled coldly and said, Brother, the main character is behind. Move aside and dont hinder the main character. Wu Yue, who came back yesterday, had solved an important matter in his life. He met up with An Jiaxin in school and confirmed their rtionship. The price he paid was being beaten up by An Jiaxin. Wu Yue was in a good mood from the beating. In the end, he was afraid that his girlfriends hand would hurt. As he endured the beating, he said, Save your strength. Dont hit me all at once. Dont injure yourself either. You can hit me for ten minutes first. Well start the next round after youve recovered your strength. An Jiaxin, who was still showing her true colors, was coaxed by these words. They werent sweet words, but they made her happy. She immediately stopped and said reservedly, Since youve said so, alright. Ill settle the score today. Ill beat you up when I recover my strength next time. Wu Yue, who knew how to dote on his girlfriend without any guidance, immediately agreed without saying anything. Hence, he continued to coax a macho girl like An Jiaxin even more. In the next few days, Wu Yue led afortable life. Now that he had tasted love, he couldnt help but be a spiritual teacher. He lectured Han Zheng righteously, You cant do this. How can you help Ye Jian with anything? She has a boyfriend. Even if she cant pull out her legs, you cant help her. With Captain Xia around, hell be sure to take care of his girlfriend. After he finished speaking, he ignored Han Zhengs dark expression and smiled at Ye Jian. Am I right? Thats right. Ye Jian nodded in approval. Then, she added, But I dont have a boyfriend in the team. I only have a captain. So, please treat everyone equally and forget that I have a boyfriend. It was to remind herrades that they were no longer leading their lives outside. They were all soldiers with high awareness. Ye Jians reminder made theme back to their senses. Soon, they no longer had the casual smile on their faces. They retracted their gazes.. Chapter 3186 - 3186: Take Down A Notch Chapter 3186: Take Down A Notch Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There werent manybat personnel in the Xueyu unit. There were only two teams who carried out high-risk missions. The other selected soldiers hadnt finished their training. Afteryers of selection, they had to undergo the cruelest training before they could carry out high-risk missions. Only when Ye Jian pasted the armband of the Xueyu unit on her arm would she be a real special forces soldier from the Xueyu unit. Ye Jian stepped on the deep snow and walked over. She was at least 20 meters away from the special forces soldiers who were already lined up on the snow. Thick killing intent assaulted her face. Although this killing intent didnt have a physical body, it felt real. With every step she took, there seemed to be an invisible barrier blocking her path. She needed an aura that was able to split mountains to take the next step. The soldiers gazes were extremely heavy. They were like mountains and seas. When they focused, there was a domineering aura in front of them. Ye Jian, who was walking toward them, had already straightened her back. Every step she took was very stable. She faced their killing intent and their mountain-like auras, and she didnt let Xia Jinyuan apany her. She walked straight into the world of a mysterious special forces soldier. She had to walk toward them herself. She mustnt rely on any help. She didnt need any encouragement either. What she needed was to ovee all the difficulties that prevented her from entering this top individualbat unit until she got close to them. Why do I feel that theyre trying to take her down a notch? Captain, do you want to talk to them? Theres no need to be so hard on her on her first day, right? T6Wu Yuesaid in a low voice. His tone was filled with concern for Ye Jian. This was Ye Jians first time here. Would they leave a bad impression on Ye Jian? If they didnt leave a good impression, what if Ye Jian was unhappy and left? G3Yin Rongalso felt that it was inappropriate for the other soldiers to want to take her down a notch like this. Just like what T6 said, it was Azure Birds first day at the base after all. Even if they didnt organize a huge wee ceremony, they had to let her see how friendly the soldiers were. However, these people who had stayed behind were like tall mountains. The killing intent on their bodies was revealed. This opening gambit was not friendly at all! Lets confront them. These guvs are a little too much. V8 couldnt stand it anymore. They had fought alongside Ye Jian many times and already treated Ye Jian as theirrade. In their hearts, Ye Jian was the same as theirrades in the line. Han Zheng, who had known Xia Jinyuan since he was young, looked at his good friend and then at the slender back that was walking forward. He turned his head and asked Xia Jinyuan, Did you order this? Pigeon, Blood Eagle, White Crane, and the rest had all fought with Ye Jian before. It was impossible for them to want to take her down a notch. There was only one exnation. That was, someone had ordered them to take Ye Jian down a notch on her first day. Ever since she got off the helicopter and entered the aviation field of the Xueyu unit, shes no longer Ye Jian or the Azure Bird we know. Here, shes a new recruit, a new recruit from scratch. Put away your pity for her. Here, she doesnt need pity. She needs strength and courage. What is pity? Pity is nothing. From today onward, remember that she came here to learn how to be a true special forces soldier from the Xueyu unit. Your pity isnt protection. Itll kill her.. Chapter 3187 - 3187: A Thrilling Meeting Chapter 3187: A Thrilling Meeting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan, who had gotten off the helicopter, spoke. The moment he opened his mouth, his words were cold and heartless. This was the captain of the Xueyu unit. He was cold-blooded, impartial, and highly capable. He was loved by hisrades. His words were like water melting on the snow mountain. The bone-chilling coldness seeped into the hearts of therades, making Wu Yue and the rest shudder. Thats right. Here, Ye Jian was no longer Ye Jian. Azure Bird was no longer Azure Bird. She was just a new recruit who needed to start over. G3, bring her to the new recruits. Give her one week to defeat 30 new recruits. If she doesnt defeat 30 new recruits within one week, report it to the major general immediately and revoke her status as a reserve member. Xia Jinyuan, who had already changed his identity, gave the order. G3 immediately raised his head and puffed out his chest. He shouted, Yes! Here, Xia Jinyuan was no longer the Xia Jinyuan outside. Here, everyone had no name or surname. They only had code names. While it represented their identity, their code names could also be erased. After the order was given, therades who only had codenames looked at their captain in surprise. Within a week she had to defeat 30 new recruits. This This was even more ruthless than an opening gambit! What was even crueler was that revoking the Azure Birds identity as reserve member was equivalent to rendering all her achievements thus far useless. Wasnt he afraid that Azure Bird would just shake her head and refuse to do it? Even G3, who had received the order, felt a little nervous. The Xueyu unit was the top special forcesbat unit in the country. They had their own set of rules here. The rules of the ace army outside werent as harsh as the Xueyu unit. Xia Jinyuan was no longer the Xia Jinyuan who would fool around outside. Xia Jinyuan, who had entered work mode, was their king. His kingly dignity could not be provoked. He wouldnt do it for his girlfriend, Ye Jian, either. Xia Jinyuan walked in front of G3 and the rest. Then, he stopped and looked at hisrades quietly. Ye Jian, from today onward, youre a recruit of the Xueyu unit. Today, you will walk into the Xueyu unit and see what the special base is like. Here, there are sacrifices during training! Walk on. Youve already put in a lot of effort to reach this base. Youve already endured many pains that ordinary people cant endure. Now, youve finally fulfilled the promise you made me back then. Youve reached my position. Ye Jian, you have indeed be the me of the past. Xia Jinyuan, who was standing on the snow-covered mountain, saw the woman he loved walking forward fearlessly. From her initial heavy steps to her current lightness, she was like an eagle that was released. Even though there was a boundless abyss in front of her, her fearless diving posture finally made him smile. From the start until now, his lover had never disappointed anyone. From the start until now, her original intention had never changed. T6 and the rest smiled. They didnt care about the act of opening gambit in front of them. They didnt care how unfriendly the soldiers were to Azure Bird. The Azure Bird they knew had never been afraid of trouble. No matter where she went, she could adapt instantly and take root. It was not impossible to defeat 30 new recruits in a week. Azure Bird had the ability to do something that seemed impossible. Azure Bird was a powerful female soldier! The 30 new recruits Hahaha, they should be prepared. A powerful female soldier had appeared out of nowhere. She would let them know what it meant to be strong! At this moment, T6 and the other three didnt know how serious the opening gambit was. For the time being, they could stillugh.. Chapter 3188 - 3188 Ruthless Before Even Starting 3188 Ruthless Before Even Starting V8 and the rest went from their initial worry to anticipation. Ye Jian used her fearless back view to exchange for the peace of mind of herrades. They waited patiently for the final oue. The final result would not disappoint them. Ye Jian, who was walking in the snow, couldn''t see what the Xueyu base looked like. However, when she saw the rows of special forces soldiers standing upright, she felt the killing intent on their bodies. For some reason, she wasn''t afraid. Instead, she felt her blood boiling. As she walked faster and faster, her soul seemed to have conflicted with its shackles. She broke free from the iron chain that locked her and was released, making her blood boil. She liked this ce. She liked interacting with this group of special forces soldiers who were filled with killing intent. They were all her goals. They were her goals to defeat! Only by defeating them could she walk to Captain Xia''s side and stand by his side! The dopamine in her brain increased as she quickened her pace. Her entire cerebral cortex was stimted. She was abnormally excited. In the end, she realized that walking wasn''t enough for her, so she just ran in the thick snow. How could she run happily in such thick snow? However, Ye Jian ran. She stepped on the snow until it flew away, kicking up small snow clouds. Xia Jinyuan wanted tough when he saw this, but he restrained himself. Azure Bird was flying, and the phoenix was soaring. His little fox was not an ordinary female soldier. How could his little fox be afraid just because of a small opening gambit? She liked to challenge all kinds of difficulties. The more difficult it was, the more excited she would be. Just like the first time they fought side by side, he saw an inextinguishable fire in the eyes of that skinny little girl. It was this inextinguishable fire that kept the little fox going. It was indeed difficult to defeat 30 new recruits in a week. It might even be impossible. He thought about it for a few days and finally gave this order after careful consideration. It was for no other reason than to let Pigeon and the other veterans know Azure Bird''s ability and let them ept her existence in advance. It could be considered as establishing her prestige. The male soldiers who were weing the only female soldier had been waiting for a long time. They had been standing in the snow for at least an hour. When they heard the sound of a helicoptering from the air, they didn''t need to look up to know that it was the helicopter carrying the female soldier. The cabin door was pushed open. A figure that was much smaller than the male soldierspleted the first jump. Her actions were clean and neat, and she had a majestic aura. Theymen watched the show while the experts watched the ropes. Her action shocked them. What a standard jumping action. How was she a military school student? She was clearly a veteran. After she came down, they saw her walking normally step by step. Then, she walked faster and faster. In the end, she started running! Seeing the slender figure running toward them let know that the captain''s so-called opening gambit had no effect on her at all. Instead, it stimted her for some reason. Her adrenaline surged, and the concentration of neurotransmitter dopamine soared. She turned from walking to running. Looking at the running figure, the special forces soldiers who had been standing still for two hours started discussing. "How is it? Didn''t I say that our new female soldier is different? Do you see that? She''s so impressive!"bender "You guys didn''t believe us before. We''vepleted several missions with her. We have the most say in whether she''s powerful or not. Do you believe us now?" "Brothers, you have to be careful or we won''t be the ones attacking herter. Instead, it''ll be us getting attacked." Chapter 3189 - 3189: Who Dares To Bully Azure Bird Chapter 3189: Who Dares To Bully Azure Bird Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shes here, shes here. Get ready. We have to take her down a notch. A special forces soldier who had never interacted with Ye Jian and only knew her name rubbed his fists. His eyes were shining with excitement as he waited for Ye Jian toe over so that he could see how powerful his futurerade was. If we beat her up until she doesnt want to join our team anymore, you cant me us. Tsk, how can Azure Bird be defeated so easily? Just you wait, kid. Dont be beaten by Azure Bird until you cry, K7 replied coldly. His eyes were filled with joy for Ye Jians arrival. It was good. He could finally see Ye Jian in the base. I wont cry. Im just worried that the female soldier weve been looking forward to will be chased away by us. Everyone will regret it then. We dont have a choice. We dont want to either! We were ordered to do an opening gambit. Were not the ones who want to do this. Its the captain. If you want to settle scores, you have to settle the scores with the captain. Its good to test the female soldier. If she runs away because of our opening gambit, its better for her not toe to our ce. With her current skills, she can enter the special forces in the military. The chances of her being sacrificed there are much lower. Its understandable that the captain asked us to do this. We still have to see if the new female soldier will understand. If she understands, shell understand the captains good intentions. If she cant understand, its good for her to leave early so that in the future What would happen in the future? At the very least, she could prevent herself from getting sacrificed on the battlefield. The special forces soldiers who were waiting for Ye Jian understood Xia Jinyuans intention. But as for Xia Jinyuans true intention, only he knew it. The surroundingrades discussed softly, making therades who were familiar with Ye Jian fall silent. If that was the case, they hoped that Azure Bird would understand their captains painstaking efforts. They knew that Ye Jian would be a real special forces soldier of the Xueyu unit one day, so they had been waiting for her arrival. However, they didnt expect that what awaited her wasnt apuse but an opening gambit. The figures got closer and closer. When they were three meters away from the formation, the special forces soldiers suddenly spread out and surrounded Ye Jian F*ck, what do they want? Z7Han Zhengwas shocked. He immediately asked Xia Jinyuan, Captain, what order did you give this time? These guys are full of killing intent. Do they want to fight? Wu Yue had already started rolling up his sleeves. Fight? You want to bully our Azure Bird? Youre rebelling! Captain, arent you afraid that Azure Bird will quit? Even the usually calm G3 Yin Rongcouldnt hold himself back anymore. It was fine if they opened gambit. It could be exined by saying that they had been exposed to too much gunfire. They had a lot of blood on their hands, so they would unknowingly reveal their killing intent. How could they exin it now? They wanted to fight! This was obviously a fight with Ye Jian! Xia Jinyuan slowly put on thebat gloves in his hand and said calmly, I havent seen a gang fight in a long time. Lets go take a look. A gang fight? Do you mean that a group of people is going to surround Azure Bird and fight with her all at once? V8 widened his eyes in shock. Captain, have you been arguing with Azure Bird in school these few days? Is Azure Bird giving you a hard time? Are you using your position to take revenge now? V8 didnt dare to say this out loud. He just muttered in his heart. At this point, T6pletely understood that the fight was also their captains order.. Chapter 3190 - 3190: So Ruthless That She Didn’t Have A Girlfriend Chapter 3190: So Ruthless That She Didnt Have A Girlfriend Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ruthless! How ruthless! Very ruthless! Wasnt he afraid that he wouldnt have a girlfriend after this? Xia Jinyuan could guess their thoughts even if they didnt say them. He looked at hisrades who were already carrying out his orders. His facial expression was calm as he said, Its not easy to enter the base of the Xueyu unit. You need to have some ability. Azure Bird is really capable! What more do you want her to prove? T6 was on Ye Jians side. He questioned him angrily, Youre making things difficult for her! Making things difficult for her? Who saw me making things difficult for her? Do I have to make things difficult for her? T6 gritted his teeth and said, I can see you making things difficult for her. Q King, you cant do this! There are more than 20 brothers surrounding Azure Bird. Even if she has three heads and six arms, she wont be able to defeat them! Is this a question on fairness? Is there a need for fairness in a gang fight? Have you ever seen a fair gang fight? Xia Jinyuan, whose decision was questioned, wasnt angry. Hisrades didnt understand his deeper intention. At the moment, he didnt need them to understand his intentions. He just didnt know if the smart Azure Bird could understand his intentions. Im applying to join her camp. Theres no fairness in gang fights, so its fine to have external help, right? What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up and rush over! Are you going to stand here and watch Azure Bird suffer? V8Yang Xulinpushed the angry Wu Yue and ran away with his luggage. G3Yin Rongand Z7Han Zhengsaw that Xia Jinyuan didnt object to external help, so they threw their luggage into the snow and ran a few meters away. Only Xia Jinyuan, who should be the most concerned about Ye Jian, walked steadily. It was indeed unfair to fight 20 against one. It was not wrong to have external help. It was feasible to let these brothers who had a good rtionship with Azure Bird provide support. Their performance didnt disappoint him. Even if it meant contradicting him, the captain, they still insisted on supporting Azure Bird. Not bad. Azure Bird, who had just arrived, already had a good start. She was much luckier than before. Until now, no one had guessed Xia Jinyuans intentions. They didnt know what he was up to. Ye Jian saw the group of young soldiers suddenly surrounding her with killing intent. Her brain reacted quickly, and she immediately took off her thick cotton shirt. She was still running, but she folded the cotton shirt and ced it gently in the snow. Then, she started unbuckling her belt. In a fight, she needed tools. Tools were the best helpers. With tools, she would be more confident. Ye Jian took off her shirt, unbuckled her belt, put on a tight sweater, camouge pants, and thick military boots. She stood in the middle of the encirclement and stared at the group of special forces soldiers with her dark eyes. She clenched her fists and tightened her belt, entering a bare-handedbat state. Her gaze had already swept past the special forces soldiers surrounding her. Among them were familiar faces, such as K7. Although he was also filled with killing intent, there was a faint smile in his eyes, weing her arrival. Ye Jian felt at ease when she saw the smile in K7s eyes. She even smiled at him as a greeting. She nced around and saw Pigeon, White Crane, Long Eagle, and Sparrowhawk These were all herrades who had fought with her before. They were all familiar faces. Now, they were surrounding her with stern and cold expressions. The special forces soldiers surrounding Ye Jian were all official members of the Xueyu unit. They were not reserve recruits. There were not enough of them. There was also a small team that had gone out on a mission and had yet to return.. Chapter 3191 - 3191: Gang Fight Chapter 3191: Gang Fight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian counted. A total of 20 members had surrounded her. This was really different. Captain Xia didnt tell her before they arrived. It seemed like he did this on purpose. He wanted her to remember her first day at the Xueyu unit. What was there to be afraid of? You want to fight in a group, right? Come, count me in! Z7s voice was cold and sharp. Before he started, he rushed to Ye Jians side with G3 and red at hisrades who were surrounding them. The captain said that she can have external help if its a group fight. Azure Bird and I are in the same camp. Lets warm up. Then, T6 and V8 rushed to Ye Jians side. Azure Bird, dont be afraid. Well apany you, T6 said in a low voice. Just hit them hard. Its fine even if you injure or cripple them. Just hit them hard. Dont show mercy. They wont show mercy on Q Kings orders. You dont have to worry. As expected, it was Captain Xias order. A long time ago, he told her that if she stepped into the base of the Xueyu unit one day and became a member of the Xueyu unit, he wouldnt be her boyfriend. She would be his soldier. There would be no difference in treatment. She had to be mentally prepared. What he said a long time ago still counted. It was in line with Captain Xias code of conduct. Hearing T6s advice, Ye Jian smiled and said, Okay, Ill remember your advice. They should be fighting in groups of five. Lets see if we can fight to the end. Dont worry, we will definitely fight to the end, G3 replied to Ye Jian. During the confrontation, a cold and sharp voice tore through the air. Are you nning to keep chatting? Why are you still standing there? It was Q Kings voice. It was so cold and sharp that it made ones heart tighten. His aura was overwhelming as his voice shed across the sky. The surrounding special forces soldiers moved quickly and orderly to make way for their captain so that he could see Ye Jian. Ye Jian looked at Xia Jinyuan calmly. Xia Jinyuan looked at her. There was aplicated light flickering in his dark eyes. Then, he asked Ye Jian, Are you afraid? Have you ever thought of withdrawing? At first, he wanted to talk to her after the fight. Unexpectedly they made way for him. He was a little flustered. T6 was right. It was not fair to have her fight 20 people alone. It was precisely because he knew that it was unfair that he didnt tell her. He was afraid that he wouldnt know how to face her if he did. He didnt dare to face it, so he avoided talking about it. In the end, when he opened his mouth, these guys got him to face her directly. He almost turned around and left. Fortunately, he restrained himself from running away. When he met her calm gaze, the panic in his heart slowly calmed down as he spoke. Ye Jian didnt answer immediately when she met his gaze. She just looked at his dark eyes quietly, wanting to see through something. His usually dark eyes were a littleplicated today. He seemed to have something to say to her, but he suppressed it. Was he trying to tell her why he arranged a gang fight? After a while, Ye Jian shook her head and replied with a smile, Im not afraid. Ive never thought of leaving. To be honest, she didnt believe that they could really cripple her. At most, she would be injured. At worst, she would have a fracture. Her reply made Xia Jinyuan heave a sigh of relief. That was good. He hadnt scared her off, and she didnt have any thoughts of retreating.. Chapter 3192 - 3192: Battle Chapter 3192: Battle Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then lets start the ten-minute tag-team battle. Xia Jinyuan nodded slightly and signaled hisrades to surround Ye Jian again. When Ye Jian was surrounded again, Xia Jinyuan, who was standing outside, heaved a long sigh of relief and quietly opened his clenched hands. The temperature was -10 degrees Celsius. His palm was filled with sweat after a brief look at Ye Jian. The battle started. Fists met fists, legs kicked. It was all closebat. Ye Jian was the focus of the special forces soldiers. A male soldier who had never fought with Ye Jian before punched Ye Jian in the face. Just like what T6 said, they were serious and not ying tricks. Ye Jian dodged quickly and attacked the other partys head with her right fist. Her punch was quite fast and powerful. Her fist was like a hammer. As long as it hit someone, their nose bridge would be crooked. The male soldier immediately defended. Before he could attack, Ye Jian retracted her right fist and closed the fingers on her right hand. She used her fingertips to stab the other partys throat. This was the mostmon move in closebat. You do have some hard skills. The male soldier grabbed Ye Jians right hand that was grabbing his throat with one hand and pulled it tightly. At the same time, he raised his long leg and kicked her chest. If he kicked her, Ye Jian would break at least one of her ribs. Outside, Xia Jinyuan, who was standing at a high ce, felt his heart tighten when he saw this. Damn it, as long as these guys fought, they would fight fiercely without mercy. Azure Bird, you have to stabilize yourself. Dont show mercy! Fortunately, Azure Bird dodged. If the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit paid attention, they would realize that their captain was even more nervous than the ones who were fighting. He was gritting his teeth so hard that the veins on his forehead were popping out. Ye Jian only dodged his kick. After dodging, she turned her body. The two of them formed a saw-off position on the left and right. She pulled tightly and used her left hand. Her left hand was faster than her right hand and grabbed the other partys throat again. This move really frightened the male soldier. What a fast move! He hurriedly let go of her right hand and dodged to the side in a sorry state to avoid Ye Jians fingertips that were stabbing at his throat. However, this time, he wasnt as agile as before. He could still grab Ye Jians left hand immediately. He avoided her throat but didnt avoid Ye Jians kick. Ye Jian, whose blood was boiling, elbowed the male soldiers chest with extreme viciousness. She raised her left foot and used her left toe to hit the male soldiers abdominal diaphragm. She used two moves consecutively. The male soldier, who was careless, lost twice in a row and was quickly knocked to the ground by Ye Jian. Captain Xia had once taught her to hit someone in the chest with her left fist as a bluff. The attack with her right hand would be the real attack. However, after testing, her left hand was 4.6 seconds faster than her right hand. That meant that other peoples left fist was a bluff but her right fist was a bluff. The male soldier kicked out and bumped into the other two special forces soldiers. Fortunately, he bumped into them, so he didnt fall. Hahahaha, you were careless, right? I already said that Azure Bird is powerful. Do you still think that we were joking? The two special forces soldiers who were knocked down pulled theirrade up. When they saw theirrade being kicked, their expressions were filled with schadenfreude. Hahaha, he deserved to be kicked.. Chapter 3193 - 3193: So Painful Chapter 3193: So Painful Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The male soldier, who was teased by hisrades, held his abdomen that was convulsing from the pain and said to hisrades, No, I wasnt messing around just now. I used all my strength the moment I started. Azure Bird is strong. Also, be careful of her left hand. Her left hand is faster than her right hand. I suffered because of that. Azure Bird is left-handed? Her right hand is very agile too. Shes different from ordinary left-handed people. The male soldier who was kicked had also been eliminated. After rubbing his abdomen and chest, he waved his hand and walked out. You guys go. Only three minutes have passed out of the ten minutes. The rest is up to you. Damn, it hurt! She was indeed ruthless. She kicked with all her might. He felt as if his internal organs had taken a hit. No wonder thoserades who had worked with Azure Bird woulde back and talk about how powerful Azure Bird was. The male soldiers couldnt gain any advantage when they were in her hands. Sometimes, they were even worse than her Well, he really believed it this time! Such a powerful female soldier should join their team. The battle had already turned the white snow brown due to all the trampling. This was the first time Ye Jian was fighting with a group of special forces soldiers. She seemed to have gone crazy. She hooked her left hand around the male soldiers neck and pulled him down ruthlessly. At the same time, she raised her knee tightly and hit the male soldiers heart. That ruthlessness made the male soldiers heart tremble. He hurriedly ced his hands on his chest and blocked Ye Jians knee. Then, he hugged Ye Jians waist and tightened it. Ye Jians breathing stopped for a moment. She lost all her strength. The world spun. The male soldier hugged her waist and threw her into the snow. The moment Ye Jian fell, her calves mped onto the male soldiers neck. The situation changed dramatically. As she fell into the snow, the male soldier fell into the snow as well. No one took the opportunity to kick the male soldier when he fell into the snow. Ye Jian was different. She had more enemies than him. When she fell into the snow, no one helped her up. Many long legs had started kicking at her. Azure Bird! Be careful! V8 roared and threw one of hisrades over his shoulder. He immediately rushed over to support Ye Jian. However, the other special forces soldiers didnt give V8 a chance. They blocked his path and attacked with their fists. His path was blocked. Looking at hisrades, V8s face turned ck. Ye Jian didnt have the time to get up. She could only roll on the ground. Her entire body rolled like a snowball in the snow, avoiding the kicks of several long legs. She was forced to the point where she couldnt get up. V8, who had failed several times, cursed, Damn it, Ill teach you a lessonter! Ill teach you all a lessonter! Therades pretended not to hear him. They also felt that they were asking for a scolding! How could they be considered heroes if they ganged up to bully a female soldier? However, the captain said that if he saw them cutting corners, they wouldnt be the ones to suffer and Azure Bird would suffer too! If their captain was ruthless, how could they not be? Ye Jian, who was covered in snow, didnt continue rolling. When a long leg kicked her chest, the belt in her hand wrapped around the other partys ankle like a snake. The male soldier knew that something bad had happened. He looked at the female soldier who was in a sorry state. Her ck eyes were cold. She tightened the belt with her snow-covered hands and wrapped his ankle tightly. He couldnt retract his leg immediately.. Chapter 3194 - 3194: Show Mercy Chapter 3194: Show Mercy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Another male soldier who was working with the others raised his leg and kicked Ye Jians shoulder This kick was fast and fierce. No matter how fast Ye Jian rolled, the thick and hard military boot still hit her shoulder. Her entire shoulder hurt. Ye Jian was in so much pain that her expression changed. However, she didnt release the belt in her hand. As she rolled, the male soldier lost his bnce and fell into the snow. Ye Jian didnt let him off just like that. She tilted her body and grabbed the male soldiers calf with both hands, flipping him away Heroine, show mercy. Its not actualbat Her action was equivalent to breaking the calf of the male soldier. The other two special forces soldiers who wanted to kick her were so frightened that their foreheads were sweating. They immediately retracted their long legs and quickly stopped attacking the female soldier. Oh my god, she was ruthless! Her ruthlessness could reallypete with theirs. Ye Jian got up. Her body, face, and even her hair were stained with snow. She looked at the male soldiers coldly. Then, she smiled and asked, Do you want to continue? No, no. Sorry for offending you. See youter. Oh gosh, her eyes were filled with killing intent. Azure Bird lived up to her reputation. A few special forces soldiers, including Pigeon, stood in front of Xia Jinyuan. They saw the female soldier, Azure Bird, being thrown to the ground and rolling in the snow to dodge. Her unyielding attitude was like the waves in the sea, hitting the reefs. Even though some time had passed, she was still proud. Captain, thats enough. We never intended to fight with her. We sincerely wee her. Pigeon couldnt stand it anymore. He persuaded softly, Shes already very impressive. The few of them didnt manage to defeat her. If we continue Im afraid something will really happen. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and looked at the timer. There were still three minutes before the ten-minute tag-team battle ended. Azure Bird had knocked down four male soldiers, and she was knocked down four times. The fifth time, when she was knocked down, she used her belt to knock down a male soldier. The situation was still the same. Three minutes left. Three minutester, let Big Condor fight Azure Bird one-on-one. Xia Jinyuan, who had a handsome and cold face, was unmoved. He even ordered a special forces soldier to fight Azure Bird one-on-one after the battle ended. Pigeons expression changed when he heard this order. The expressions of the other special forces soldiers beside him changed too. He actually even wanted Big Condor to fight her. Captain, dont tell me you really want to scare the female soldier away from the base? Pigeon opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Before he could say anything, Xia Jinyuan looked at him indifferently. Do you need me to repeat myself? No! Ill go over immediately! Pigeons facial expression turned serious. He closed his legs and raised his head. Military orders must be obeyed. After Pigeon left, Xia Jinyuan asked hisrades beside him, Look at Azure Birdsbat. If it were one of you, would you be able to win her? I want to hear the truth. This is part of Azure Birds test. The results need to be reported to the military in the future. The special forces soldier, who was still holding his stomach after being kicked by Ye Jian, smiled bitterly and said, Captain, youreughing at us, right? With Azure Birds skills, its very difficult for me to win her one-on-one. I can only try my best to fight her to a draw. Azure Birds strength is on the high side. Its indeed difficult to win her one-on-one. In addition, her hands are very agile. Her attack speed is fast and fierce, and shes strong enough. I dont have the confidence to win her. I might lose. Another special forces soldier said the truth.. Chapter 3195 - 3195: Happy Fight Chapter 3195: Happy Fight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The special forces soldiers who were knocked down by Ye Jian felt that it was very difficult for them to win. They were eliminated because of her. How could they dare to say that they could definitely win her? They could only try their best to win her. Xia Jinyuan looked at the otherrades who were beaten up by T6, G3, V8, and Z7. He asked, What about you guys? What do you think? I dont have any opinions. If you ask me, I can only say that meeting her is better than hearing about her. I only realized that myrades who fought with Azure Bird were right when I met them. Her skills are indeed very powerful. My opinion is the same. Shes more powerful than I thought. Its surprising. Me too. I didnt expect her to be able to fight with a group of male soldiers until the male soldiers couldnt get close for a while. She even knocked down a few male soldiers. This is the first time in a few years Ive seen someone like her in the military. Although he didnt fight with Ye Jian, his tone was filled with admiration. When Xia Jinyuan heard this, a faint smile shed past his lips. Azure Bird would never be underestimated. Wherever she was, she would leave behind a surprising and admirable story. Ten minutes had passed. As the sharp whistle sounded, the battle ended. The anger in T6s heart had yet to dissipate. When he saw hisrades letting go after the whistle, he was furious. He raised his leg and kicked hisrades butt. He shouted in a low voice, F*ck you! The special forces soldier who let go was caught off guard by T6s sinister move behind his back. He was kicked forward and fell into the dirty snow. After getting up, he retreated to T6s side and gritted his teeth. F*ck, if you have the ability, go and kick the captain. Why are you venting your anger on me? Without the captains order, would we have dared to do this? Azure Bird is a female soldier. We wouldnt have hesitated to give in. How could we have caused her such trouble on her first day?! T6 smiled coldly and replied to hisrade, I dont have the guts to kick the captain. Thats why I kicked you. I have nothing to say if youre honest. Youd better not say anything. If you say anything else, Ill punch you again. T6 waved his fist and red at hisrade before running to Ye Jians side. At this moment, Ye Jian wasnt as clean as when she got off the helicopter. Her body was covered in snow, and so was her face. Her fair face was also covered in dirt. Her eyes were the cleanest. When T6 saw this, he gritted his teeth and said, I kicked too lightly just now! Its useless even if you kick him. I feel that he still has tricks up his sleeve. G3 nced over. Seeing that their captain hadnt appeared, he had a bad feeling. He reminded Ye Jian, Im afraid he still has tricks up his sleeve. Azure Bird, be careful. Ye Jian was already mentally prepared. Based on her understanding of Captain Xia, it was his style to attack one move after another. This had just been one move. There had to be something else. She had nothing to fear. If he wanted her to fight, she would fight to her hearts content! Her hair was white from the snow, and she was sweating. She panted as she said to her fourrades who were protecting her, Ill take whateveres my way. Theres nothing to be afraid of. The four of you, make way. We wont be doing the next activity in groups. Pigeon walked over and instructed his fourrades who were still surrounding Ye Jian. Stop dilly-dallying. The earlier we finish, the earlier Azure Bird can return to the dormitory to change into clean clothes. You dont want her to get sick from the cold, right? Hearing this, T6 and the rest left reluctantly. As they left, they said to Ye Jian, Dont be afraid. Well be watching them. If anyone dares to act shamelessly, well beat them up! When they said this, the four people who were leaving red at Pigeon.. Chapter 3196 - 3196: Beat Him Up Chapter 3196: Beat Him Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Pigeon expressed his innocence. They wererades. He didnt wish for this situation either! Someone walked out. The tall man was wearing a thin camouge suit. His facial features were resolute, and his skin was dark. He looked at Ye Jian coldly and said, Come, lets practice alone. So it was a one-on-one fight. Ye Jian, who hadnt calmed down, smiled. Okay. Ye Jian, who hadnt even seen the buildings of the Xueyu unit, was first surrounded by the group. Then, it was a one-on-one battle. T6, who was standing at the side, saw that therade who was fighting with Ye Jian was a famous wrestler in the team. The corners of his mouth twitched. This fellow came from Mongolia and was a brave soldier. With his iron tower-like body, he could drive a tank into a sedan. She was strong, skilled, and agile. It was satisfying to fight with her, but it was difficult. Big Condor That guy is really shameless. Big Condor is several times bigger than Azure Bird, and theyre engaging in a one-on-one fight, T6 muttered softly. He was helpless and could only watch. Dont worry, Big Condor still cant beat the captain. The captain said that Azure Birds skills cant be underestimated. Hes already suffered under Azure Bird. Big Condor might not be able to win against Azure Bird, V8 said softly. Now that the group battle is over, as long as Azure Bird defeats Big Condor, the rest will be easy. I just dont know how many one-on-one battles the captain has arranged for Azure Bird. She might be able to withstand two one-on-one battles. But Im afraid itll be a little difficult if there are too many. It depends on whos arranged. Big Condor is a big person. If he punches Azure Bird, even her bones will break. The captains arrangement is a little ruthless. She didnt even have time to rest after the group battle. Im worried that Azure Bird will run away and do something to him. Wouldnt that be tragic? No, Azure Bird will get stronger when she meets someone stronger. She wont split up with the captain easily. Azure Bird isnt afraid at all. Look at her eyes. Theyre so bright that theyre burning. Just wait. The captain isnt even anxious, so lets not be anxious either. Hell make his own arrangements. V8 saw that T6 was so worried about Ye Jian. Afterforting him, he sized him up with a strange gaze. Are you on good terms with your girlfriend? What do you mean? We just confirmed our rtionship. Of course, were doing very well. T6 red. Dont talk nonsense. Do you hear me? Since your rtionship is going very well, why are you always concerned about Azure Bird? Look at me. Im as familiar with Azure Bird as you are, but Im not as worried as you are. My girlfriend is Azure Birds ssmate in junior and senior high. The two of them are so close that theyd share clothes. Its all thanks to Azure Bird that my girlfriend and I can be together. How can I not care more about her? Damn! I didnt realize that you guys had such a rtionship. Ill get Azure Bird to introduce me to a girlfriendter. No, you dont have a chance. Azure Birds best friend is already my girlfriend. V8 reacted quickly and smiled. Then I can ask your girlfriend to introduce her ssmates to me. Were not talking about finding a girlfriend for you now. Were talking about.. fighting. Big Condor is really shameless. He even attacked first! Azure Bird, beat him up! T6, who had been staring at the confrontation between the two sides, was still talking about personal matters a second ago. The next second, the topic changed. He stared at Big Condor, who was the first to attack, with a dark gaze. He wished he could rush up and beat him up. V8 didnt say anything else. When he saw Big Condor locking Azure Birds throat, he scolded, F*ck, hes bullying Azure Bird whos not as tall as him? Beat him up, Azure Bird! He definitely had to be beaten up. The huge mans sudden sneak attack made Ye Jian realize that the special forces soldier in front of her was thergest, but he was surprisingly very agile. His methods were wild and fatal.. Chapter 3197 Paving The Way Chapter 3197 Paving The Way The throat was locked, not giving the other party a chance to live. However, closebat was like this. As long as one attacked, it would be to kill the opponent. Killing one''s opponent in one move was also a form of protection. Ye Jian dodged Big Condor''s sneak attack. Xia Jinyuan, who was staring from where he stood, felt relieved. Big Condor was the most temperamental and experienced soldier in the entire team. He rarely went on missions now and was usually in charge of the entire team''s hard training. Hence, as the captain, he had to give him some face sometimes. Letting Big Condor out would allow the other members to see Ye Jian''s capabilities. The group battle earlier was to let the team members see Ye Jian''s courage. A one-on-one battle was to let the team members see Ye Jian''s ability. Big Condor attacked like lightning, and Ye Jian was not bad either. The moment his arm locked her throat, Ye Jian used her right arm to block his neck-locking arm. She used her arm strength to push him away and relieve the pressure on his shin. Then, she used her left hand to elbow Big Condor''s chest and ribs. She was full of strength and didn''t hold back at all. The other party was going to kill her. There was no need for her to restrain her strength. What she should do was to escape from him. "Big Condor''s move is a sure-kill move. None of the new soldiers can escape from his sure-kill move, but Azure Bird could escape and counter-attack Did you notice that her closebat skills are simr to Captain''s?" "Really? I didn''t notice anything." "If you take a closer look, you can tell that Azure Bird''sbat skills were probably taught by the captain himself. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so simr." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "If she''s really taught by the captain, I''m afraid Big Condor won''t be able to gain much advantage from Azure Bird. Also, Azure Bird is quite agile and has a lot of strength. She has the advantage. It''ll be a little difficult for Big Condor to win against Azure Bird." "Don''t forget that Azure Bird has just ended the ten-minute tag-team battle and has already exhausted a lot of her stamina. Under such circumstances, if Big Condor still finds it difficult to win against Azure Bird, it''s equivalent to Azure Bird already winning against Big Condor." Looking at the situation on the field, a few special forces soldiers discussed in low voices. When they saw the ruthlessness of the female soldier and her fighting skills, they secretly gave her a thumbs-up. It was better to see it with one''s own eyes. Even though Pigeon, T6, and the rest always praised Ye Jian, they were never truly astounded. "Watch carefully. We''ll only know who wins and who loses after we see the ending. If Azure Bird can really win, she''ll be much stronger than the new recruits. But it won''t be surprising if she loses either. After all, she used up a lot of energy in the ten minutes just now. It''s normal for her to lose." Was it normal to lose? Xia Jinyuan listened to hisrades'' discussion in low voices. There was silence in his ck eyes. No, he hoped that Azure Bird could win. He really hoped that Azure Bird could win. Only by winning would the resistance ahead of her decrease. Only then would more people be convinced and ept her. He hoped that Azure Bird could win. She had worked hard for so long to enter the Xueyu base. That was why he was more afraid of her losing than anyone else. However, it didn''t matter if she lost. She had already won the attention of manyrades. If she really lost, she still had two and a half years to work hard and enter the Xueyu unit again. If she really lost, he would apany her in battle. Ye Jian, who was fighting, didn''t know what Xia Jinyuan was worried about. She hadn''t fought with powerful soldiers for a long time. Today''s battle was satisfying even if her body was in pain. The more they fought, the more satisfying it was. The more ruthless they fought, the more excited she became! Chapter 3198 How Painful Chapter 3198 How Painful Her ferocity was clearly seen by herrades who were watching from the sidelines. She was really amazing. She became more and more excited as she fought. She was reallypetitive. A soldier should have apetitive spirit and fight to be the top soldier! Xia Jinyuan saw her ferocity and rxed a little. ''All the best, Azure Bird. Keep it up. Victory won''t be too far away from you!'' On the other hand, G3, who was watching, unintentionally saw the faint smile in Xia Jinyuan''s eyes. Seeing that he was staring at Azure Bird, who was fighting, G3 couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. There must be a deeper meaning behind the captain''s arrangement. He couldn''t guess the captain''s intentions even after a long while. If J5 were here, he might be able to guess a thing or two. After J5 left, norades in the team could guess what their captain was thinking. "Okay!" G3 was in a daze when he suddenly heard a round of apuse. Then, thunderous apuse sounded. They were all cheering for Azure Bird''s performance. A second ago, Ye Jian jumped into the air and used her legs to kick Big Condor, who was like a mountain, into the snow. She did a backflip andnded steadily. This kick made Big Condor''s heart jump a few times. He rubbed his chest that was hurting from the kick and quickly got up from the snow to prevent the female soldier from attacking again. He got up very quickly, not giving Ye Jian a chance to attack again. This was the first time Big Condor fought with Ye Jian. Usually, he heard Pigeon and the rest say that she was very strong. No matter how strong a woman was, she couldn''t be stronger than a man, right? That was what he thought. In fact, this female soldier had trained her arm strength. She could hold all kinds of sniper rifles in her hands for ten hours without moving and could still shoot her target steadily in the end. Even a man would feel ashamed whenparing his strength to her. Now, Big Condor believed in everything he had heard about Ye Jian. Azure Bird was really strong. When she kicked him, he actually couldn''t stabilize himself. His lower body was unstable, and he didn''t even stagger. He was directly kicked down by her. Without a certain amount of strength, she wouldn''t have been able to kick him down. The two of them fought again. Big Condor tried to grab Ye Jian''s shoulder, wanting to force her to lower her head and kneel down to admit defeat. Ye Jian didn''t give him a chance. Her shoulder was grabbed, and she suddenly raised her head. She hit Big Condor''s chin with her head and almost bit off her tongue. His chin was knocked hard, and his entire face seemed to be numb. He couldn''t focus. Ye Jian took the opportunity to break free from Big Condor''s arm andunched a series of ferocious attacks. This time, she attacked Big Condor''s chest. How strong was Ye Jian? Xia Jinyuan understood her strength very well. Hence, when he saw Ye Jian using all her strength to hit Big Condor''s ribs with her elbow, Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and covered his thin lips with his fist to hide the smile on his face. ''Brother, you must be in pain. ''Just from your expression, I can tell that you''re in so much pain that your internal organs must be a mess.'' Actually, Big Condor wasn''t in so much pain that his internal organs were a mess. He was in so much pain that his intestines seemed to be a tangled mess! The strength of this female soldier Azure Bird was indeed great! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He wanted to stabilize his expression so that he wouldn''t look so hideous and make a fool of himself. However he couldn''t control his facial expression anymore. It was too painful! Hence, the special forces soldiers who formed a circle saw the biggest person in their team, Big Condor, getting elbowed in the chest by the female soldier. It was so painful that his facial expressions were distorted. "Hiss" It really hurt! Even if it hurt, he had to bear with it. Big Condor still had his killing move. Chapter 3199 - 3199: Brutal Fight Chapter 3199: Brutal Fight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Assassinations happened all year round. Under any circumstances, it had already be a conditioned reflex to use any kind of killing move. He couldnt think about anything else and had already used his killing move. His muscr arms wrapped around Ye Jians neck again. He used so much strength that the veins on his arms were like spiderwebs. The green veins could be seen clearly. He used all his strength to break Ye Jians neck. Ye Jian could already feel the male soldiers killing intent. She knew that her two consecutive attacks had ignited the killing intent in the male soldiers body. He had started to attack her fatally. She wasnt afraid. She could do it too! The surrounding special forces soldiers knew that whenbat was at its most tense, they would be able to see how Ye Jian would resolve this move. Ye Jian grabbed the male soldiers thumb with one hand and used her greatest strength to stop him from wrapping his arm around her neck. She used her elbow to hit the male soldiers chest again. The position had not been changed. It was still the same spot that she had hit previously. Before the first wave of pain passed, another wave of pain came right on the heels of it. It hurt twice in the same position. The pain made Big Condor unable to control his facial expression anymore. It was so painful that his facial features were distorted. The arm that was locked around Ye Jians neck lost a little strength due to the pain. The female soldier, who was still trapped by him just now, took the opportunity to squat down slightly. At the same time, she suddenly hugged his arm with both hands and grunted. She wanted to throw Big Condor over! The female soldier, who was less than half the size of Big Condor, actually wanted to throw Big Condor over her shoulder! Could she do it? The atmosphere of the entire scene became full of excitement. All the special forces soldiers had the same reaction. They stared intently at Ye Jian, who was struggling. They were looking forward to what other tricks she would use next. For some reason, watching the female soldier fight with the male soldier was even more exciting than watching the male soldiers fight.. Azure Bird, all the best. Beat Big Condor to the ground! Beat him to the ground. Dont show mercy! Prove the captain wrong! Use as much strength as you can! As long as you dont fall to your death, everything will be fine! These words were naturally said by T6 and the rest. Pigeon, Sparrowhawk, and the rest also joined in. Amidst the cheers of hisrades, Big Condor, who knew Ye Jians intention, had already reacted. He raised his strong leg and hooked it around Ye Jians calf. He used the twisting force of his leg to try to throw Ye Jian back. Pigeon was the one who ryed the captains order. He knew that he would definitely be the viin who bullied the female soldier today. He wouldnt even have a chance to refute the others. However, since Ye Jian wanted to be a member of the Xueyu unit, she had to suffer. He couldnt show mercy just because she was a female soldier. There were only soldiers in the team. There was no gender. Ye Jian was never afraid of closebat. At this moment, although Big Condor was still behind her, his focus had already shifted. Ye Jian, who was maintaining her position, hugged Big Condors left shoulder in a death grip. Big Condor, who wanted to use the strength of his legs to knock Ye Jian over, saw Ye Jian suddenly hugging his left shoulder in a death grip. He shouted in his heart, This is bad! He hurriedly retracted his calf and immediately stabilized his center of gravity. Big Condor came from Mongolia and loved to wrestle since he was young. He had an advantage over the other soldiers. It was very difficult to make him fall. After failing twice, Ye Jian understood that this mountain-like special forces soldier wasnt easy to deal with. Ye Jian didnt panic when he managed to escape again. She quickly raised her right leg and kicked Big Condors calf.. Chapter 3200 - 3200: Special Arrangements Chapter 3200: Special Arrangements Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was also the part that hurt the most. Sometimes, after she was hit in that spot, her calves and tibia would hurt so much when she was walking that her eyes would tear up. Not to mention that Ye Jian used a lot of force to attack. Big Condor was in pain twice in a row. He knew that he couldnt attack from behind. He had to change his move. Big Condor, whose chest and calves were hurting, knew that the woman in front of him was not to be trifled with. After retreating, he didnt attack immediately. Instead, he massaged his shoulder, creating a tense atmosphere. Ye Jian moved her ankle. Just now, it was twisted by his calf. Her calf muscle seemed to be injured. It was not easy to defeat a strong and big male soldier like him. It wasnt easy, but it didnt matter. She had to fight. Little did the rest expect that Big Condor wouldnt be able to defeat Ye Jian twice. Instead, she retaliated twice. The surrounding special forces soldiers were so shocked that they wiped their faces. If the female soldier was so ruthless, wouldnt they seem a little cowardly? Big Condor, who was in pain, kept sweeping his fists and feet. He didnt stop at all. He punched first and then swept his long legs. He tried to use his fatal move when Ye Jian couldnt resist. Throat-locking was Big Condors specialty. He was so fast that he could kill his enemy in an instant. Facing the continuous attacks of the male soldier, Ye Jian chose to avoid them. She swept her long legs over. The wind from her legs caused her face to hurt. If she was the one at a disadvantage when she fought back, she would definitely be in pain for half a month. She couldnt ept this loss. Im afraid Big Condor is going to show his true colors again. He wants to force Azure Bird into a mess so that he can strike while the iron is hot and defeat her. Azure Bird is smart. She has already escaped from Big Condor a few times. Now that Big Condor is using his ultimate move, shell definitely fight for a chance of survival on her own. Theyve been fighting for ten minutes. Did Captain set a time? Big Condor hasnt subdued Azure Bird yet. I think Azure Bird has already won. These special forces soldiers werent the only ones who thought that Azure Bird had won. All the surrounding special forces soldiers thought that Azure Bird had won. G3 walked to Xia Jinyuans side and asked him, Ten minutes have passed. When do you n to end it? I think theyve already seen how strong Azure Bird is. Azure Bird didnt even call for us to stop. Why are you in a hurry? Xia Jinyuan replied to G3 calmly with a facial expression. If one party calls for a stop, itll naturally end. If not, the battle will continue. It wasnt enough to just let them see Azure Birds ability. He needed to let therades see more sides of her. G3 pursed his lips. After a while, he sighed softly and asked, Captain, do you have any special arrangements for Azure Bird? Yes. Xia Jinyuan didnt hide anything from hisrade. It should be said that the military has special arrangements for Ye Jian. I have the same intention. As it turned out, there really were special arrangements. That would exin why this happened today. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit only respected the strong, or they would suffer a lot in the team. For example, the captain had firste to the team with the halo of an ace soldier, yet he still suffered a lot. It looks like the military wants to arrange a special position for her. G3 smiled deeply. As for you, youre afraid that what happened to you back then will happen to Azure Bird again. Thats why you arranged for Azure Bird to be attacked on the first day, right? If I dont be ruthless to her, should I wait for you guys to do it to her? Xia Jinyuan nced at him, his tone a little cold.. Chapter 3201 - 3201: Buns Stuffed In Her Chest Chapter 3201: Buns Stuffed In Her Chest Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions G3 felt that this topic should end here. If he continued asking it wouldnt be good if the captain wanted to settle old scores. However did Azure Bird know the captains intentions? Did she know the militarys arrangements for her? If she didnt, what if there was a misunderstanding between the couple and their rtionship was ruined? Wouldnt it be tragic if Q King, who finally had a girlfriend, got dumped? G3 didnt dare to say it out loud. He was afraid that if he did, he would be severely trained by his captain. However, the captain was right. It was better for him to be ruthless to Azure Bird than other people. It was just that looking at this sight must make his heart ache. After all, the captain was Azure Birds boyfriend. As her boyfriend, he must be feeling terrible when he saw his girlfriend being attacked by hisrades. Previously, he was envious of his captain for finding a like-minded girlfriend. Now, he was not envious anymore. The captain had to watch his girlfriend get beaten up while he couldnt do anything. G3 wasnt as tough as his captain. He couldnt be indifferent. G3 didnt notice that his captain, who looked indifferent on the surface, was secretly clenching his fists so tightly that his palms were about to bleed. It wasnt that he was indifferent, but he had no other choice. Xia Jinyuan took G3s words to heart. Indeed, they couldnt wait until both sides were injured before ending the duel. Moreover, the captain didnt bring Ye Jian over so she could be chased away by the members of the team. His captain just wanted therades to see Ye Jians strength. He wanted Pigeon and the rest to acknowledge Ye Jian even more. In that case, there wouldnt be so much resistance when she joined the team in the future. What his captain experienced when he first came to the team wouldnt happen either. It was killing three birds with one stone. Seeing that Big Condor had taken the initiative to attack for the fourth time, Xia Jinyuan finally showed mercy and said to G3, Each of them can only take the initiative tounch an attack five times. Big Condor has already taken the initiative to attack four times. Go and remind the two of them. G3 nced at him and nodded lightly. On the field, Big Condors attack was fast and fierce. He was determined to subdue Azure Bird this time. The surrounding special forces soldiers breathing was tense. They didnt even dare to blink, afraid that they would miss an exciting moment. Ye Jians reaction was faster than Big Condors. Naturally, her speed was faster too. Before Big Condorpleted the throat lock, she had already reacted quickly and fought for a chance of survival. Such a sharp and swift reaction showed that Ye Jians skills were extraordinary. Big Condor, each person only has five chances to attack. This is the fourth time youve taken the initiative to attack. Azure Bird, you still have two chances to attack. After five times, if you havent subdued the other party. Its a draw. G3s gravel voice reminded Big Condor that it was right to challenge Ye Jian one-on-one, but he couldnt attack unlimitedly. He only had five chances to take the initiative to attack. If he didnt seed after five times, he had to leave. The one-on-one battle would end. T6 and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. Big Condor was already in his fourth attack, so he only had onest chance. As long as Azure Bird held on and blocked Big Condors fifth attack, this battle would be a tie. Even if it was a tie, it could be considered that Azure Bird won! When Big Condor heard that each person only got five attacks, he became even more ferocious. He had the aura of a mountain pressing down on Ye Jian. From his fists to his kicks, Ye Jian, who was blocking the attacks, swayed when hit. The force behind the attacks were so strong that she couldnt fight him head-on. If she did, she would only be at a disadvantage. The fourth attack was neutralized by Ye Jian again.. Big Condor, who had never spoken during the battle, couldnt help but ask Ye Jian, Are you really a female soldier? Dont tell me youre a male soldier with two buns stuffed in your chest! Chapter 3202 - 3202: Counter-Attack Chapter 3202: Counter-Attack Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His voice wasnt loud, but it wasnt soft either. The surrounding special forces soldiers could hear him. Hence, the entire venue was silent. Damn it! Big Condor, are you blind?! It wasnt Ye Jian who scolded him. It was V8 who started scolding him. Big Condor actually said that Azure Bird wasnt a woman but a man. Had anyone seen such a beautiful man before? How could a man be as beautiful as Azure Bird? Big Condor was spouting nonsense! Xia Jinyuans face was the darkest. He was especially unhappy that Big Condor even specially nced at Azure Birds chest. What the hell are you looking at? Ill remember this! Im a female soldier, not a male soldier. Ye Jian, who was the only one who wasnt affected, replied Big Condor calmly. She said, You only have onest chance to attack. Amidst hisrades scolding, Big Condor knew that he had said the wrong thing. However, the female soldier had also reminded him that he only had onest chance to attack. He hurriedly apologized and shut his mouth. It was better not to speak in a fight. The words that came out of his mouth were brainless. Thest time he took the initiative to attack, Big Condor was even more ferocious than before. In the beginning, he more or less just probed Ye Jian. For this fifth attack, he would use his fist to tell Ye Jian that he treated her as his opponent. Ye Jian felt that being treated as a true opponent was a form of respect. Ye Jian, who was in pain when she tried to block with her arm, had a vicious look in her eyes. Just as Big Condor was kicking her with his long and strong legs, Ye Jian stopped dodging and blocking. She tried to block with her arms a few times, but her arms were numb from his kicks. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit wanted to p and cheer when they saw the agility of the female soldiers. Now, they all believed that the female soldier, Ye Jian, was indeed very strong. She was not inferior to them. Big Condor didnt gain any advantage in the first four attacks. If they continued fighting, Big Condor might not be able to win. Ye Jian might be able to win Big Condor. Pigeon was talking to anotherrade who had never worked with Ye Jian before. How is it? Do you know how powerful she is now? We all said that he might not be able to beat Ye Jian in a one-on-one fight. Big Condor is attacking for the fifth time, and he still hasnt pressed Ye Jian down. When Ye Jian retaliates, itll be time for him to leave the fight. White Crane, who had only worked with Ye Jian once, smiled and joined the conversation. Its difficult to defeat Ye Jian. Big Condor doesnt have a chance. Azure Bird didnt rest after the first ten minutes and immediately entered a one-on-one battle. If you think about it carefully, even if its a draw, Big Condor will still lose. If it really ends in a draw, Big Condor will probably have to lower his head when he sees Azure Bird in the future. After saying that, Pigeonughed out loud. He has a bad temper. Those 30 new recruits have suffered a lot in his hands. He even said that the recruits werent good. Now that Azure Bird has joined us, lets see if he still dares to say that the new recruits are not good enough. White Crane, who was an assaulter during a mission, had only cooperated with Ye Jian once. That time, Ye Jian had left a deep impression on him. After so long, he was seeing Ye Jians skills again. He praised her in his heart. The special forces soldier who had never worked with Ye Jian before heard hisrades speaking in unison and looked at the battle on the scene. He had no choice but to believe them. He nodded lightly to express his approval. Shes indeed impressive. You guys werent bragging in the past. With her skills, she doesnt need us to brag about her. Pigeon sighed with a smile. Theres no need for that at all. Her strength is enough to prove her ability. Look, shes starting to retaliate. Big Condors fifth chance to attack has been lost. Ye Jian didnt dodge anymore. She kicked Big Condors abdomen, chest, ribs, and other parts with the edge of her legs and heels.. Chapter 3203 - 3203: Bullying Chapter 3203: Bullying Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first time Ye Jian attacked, Big Condor immediately retracted his leg. Instead, he used the strength of his arm to stop Ye Jians attack. Every time he blocked, Big Condors arm would go numb from the kick. After being kicked three times, G3 said to Ye Jian, Azure Bird, Big Condor has already used up his five attacks. He hasnt won. Now, its your turn to attack. As long as you knock Big Condor down, youll win. Big Condor didnt seed in his five attacks. The surrounding special forces soldiers actually understood that this round was a draw. However, on the battlefield, the enemy wouldnt just fight for ten minutes just because you had already fought for ten minutes before. Although a one-on-one duel was not as urate as the fights that went on in a battlefield due to the rules and regtions, it was still a fight with a winner and a loser. Hearing this, the two people in the field changed their positions and entered thest round ofbat. Big Condor, who had be the defending party, started to deal with Azure Birds attacks. He realized that the female soldiers punching speed was much faster than before. Her attacks were all killing moves like his. Yes! He almost forgot that the female soldier in front of him was not an ordinary female soldier. She was a soldier who had been on the battlefield and killed enemies. Her hands were stained with blood! How could a soldier who had gone through wars be looked down on? Good! Brilliant! How exciting! As Ye Jian jumped and kicked, Big Condor staggered a few times. The special forces soldiers in camouge uniforms apuded and cheered. Looking at the two people who had yet to end their one-on-one battle, K7 was a little unhappy with Xia Jinyuans arrangements. He had no objections to arranging a one-on-one battle because this would let the otherrades see Ye Jians strength and allow them to ept her faster. But why did it have to be on the first day? Wasnt he bullying Ye Jian? And it was his girlfriend too. He was so ruthless even to his own girlfriend. Did he really think that no one else had other thoughts about Ye Jian? Did he really think that Ye Jian was stuck to him for life? How ruthless! K7s facial expression was a little cold. If Q King didnt give Azure Bird an exnation and a reason, how was he going to face her? In his eyes, no female soldier couldpare to her. What else did Q King want? That year, Azure Bird entered a foreign organization base to save him. He thought that he would die in a foreign country, and he was already prepared to sacrifice himself. Yet, Azure Bird showed up. She told him that therades from the Xueyu unit hade to save him. At that moment, he treated Azure Bird as arade who would go through life and death with him. She was arade who would risk her life to save anotherrade. He hoped that Azure Bird could stay. He hoped that she could be a member of the Xueyu unit. He didnt want her to be rejected. Azure Bird, you must win! Even if its not for anything else, you must do it for your own sake! In the following period of time, K7s gaze never left the venue. He kept looking at Ye Jian and silently cheered for her. He wasnt the only one cheering for Ye Jian secretly. Those who knew Ye Jian and had fought alongside her were all cheering for her in their hearts. From the start to the end, Ye Jian had already won countless cheers. Big Condor pressed his abdomen with one hand and smiled at the female soldier whose entire body was covered in snow and mud. Azure Bird, youre the best female soldier Ive seen so far. Your appearance has overturned my understanding of female soldiers. As it turns out, female soldiers are far more powerful than male soldiers. Please forgive me for offending you just now.. Chapter 3204 - 3204: Serious Negative Chapter 3204: Serious Negative Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The one-on-one battle had ended. Ye Jian didnt win, but she didnt lose either. She didnt manage to subdue Big Condor within five moves, and Big Condor didnt manage to subdue Ye Jian within five moves. The two of them ended in a draw. Ye Jian thought that this was a draw, but Big Condor didnt agree. He said, Although I wasnt subdued by you, Ive already lost. Azure Bird, youre really powerful. Not many soldiers in our team can escape from me. Youre one of them. He was a Mongolian wrestler. Could it be that Ye Jian knew wrestling? Its not that Im powerful. Its just that Ive seen Mongolian wrestlers before and sparred with them. I know how to neutralize their strength. However, your moves are not wrestling moves. I just found them a little familiar, so I used some techniques. Hearing this, Big Condor, who was wiping the sweat off his forehead,ughed out loud. Azure Bird, you realized this? I changed the moves and techniques I used during wrestling when I joined closebat. During this period, Ive been training the new recruits. No one from the 30 new recruits noticed or could handle me. They couldnt even survive five moves. But in front of you, my tricks are not enough. After saying that, Big Condor reached out his hand that had been wiped clean on his camouge uniform and said to Ye Jian, Wee to our base. Im Big Condor. From the moment we knew that you wereing, all of us were looking forward to the day you arrived. Just now, when I found out that I needed to fight with you one-on-one, I was extremely afraid. I was afraid Big Condor, who had shaken hands with Ye Jian, raised his head and looked at hisrades who were surrounding him neatly. Heughed heartily again. I was afraid that I wouldnt know my limits. If I hurt you, I wont be able to answer to theserades who had been looking forward to your arrival. They might look serious now, but theyre actually Stop, stop. Stop talking nonsense. What can you expect from a hog but a grunt? I dont expect you to put in a good word for us. Leave, leave. You have nothing to do now. Leave, leave! Well introduce ourselves to Azure Bird. Theres no need for you to worry. You were kicked by Azure Bird just now, right? You deserve it! You shouldve been kicked a few more times! Its best if you cant talk nonsense because of the pain. How could they expect to hear good thingsing out from Big Condors mouth? There was no chance of that happening. The surrounding voices rose and fell, making the murderous scene instantly happy and rxed. Ye Jian looked at the young faces and saw the friendly smiles in their eyes. Even though her calf was trembling, she could still smile happily. A smile appeared in the eyes of the female soldier who was standing in the dirty snow. Even though her face was covered in mud, her ck eyes were still resplendent like the stars in the vast universe. Her smile was like a clear spring water that flowed into the hearts of every special forces soldier in the Xueyu unit. Gather! The whistle sounded. In a few seconds, the special forces soldiers had already lined up neatly. The 20 people formed two lines, ten people in each team. They stood proudly like pine trees with the mountains as their background. Their military might was impressive. The apuse for Ye Jian finally sounded. It was even more lively than the apuse for Ye Jians performance in the fight just now. The female soldier they had been looking forward to didnt disappoint everyone. She was indeed a very powerful female soldier. Ye Jian, who had stepped into the base of the Xueyu unit, finally received the apuse that weed her. The prelude was a little long. It was a little tiring and painful, but Ye Jian felt that everything was worth it when she saw their gazes. At this moment, she understood Xia Jinyuans arrangements and the reason why he did this.. Chapter 3205 - 3205: Damn It Chapter 3205: Damn It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therades of the Xueyu unit weed Ye Jians arrival like never before. They had long heard of Ye Jians name. Now that they had seen her, hehe Hehe, they were excited! When they shook hands with her, although they knew that the female soldier in front of them was good at fighting and could fight Big Condor ten times without losing, they didnt dare to use too much strength when holding her hand. It was too small. If they used too much strength, it seemed like they would crush her bones. Xia Jinyuan saw the smiles on hisrades faces and how careful they were when shaking her hand. He couldnt help but rub his eyebrows. Before this, he had already thought about how his girlfriend would be weed into the Xueyu unit. He was even mentally prepared to prevent himself from being hot-tempered that day. When this day really came, he felt as if there had been a spill of emotions within him. He was experiencing all sorts of emotions all at once! It was too ring! Look, the guy whos shaking Azure Birds hand now His smile and gaze Hes a lecher! Let go of her! The guy whos secretly wiping his hand on his pants What are you thinking of doing? Are you wiping your hand so that you can shake Azure Birds hand for a longer time? And the guy whose grin reaches his ears! His teeth look like those of a wild beast. What do you think youre doing?! Are you trying to scare Azure Bird? Ha, these people who are secretly tidying their clothes. Do you guys think that youre going on a blind date? This fellow who keeps wiping his face with the back of his hand is even more outrageous. Do you think wiping it will make your face look more handsome? You still wont be as handsome as me, Xia Jinyuan! Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was standing at the side, couldnt stay calm anymore. He walked closer. Ye Jian was walking to the nextrade, so he also walked to the nextrade. They were only three steps apart. Why only three steps? This was because he could separate them in time and stop the guy trying to shake hands with Ye Jian for a longer time. She doesnt need to know too much about you. She only needs to know your hometown, military age, and codename. Suppressing his emotions, Lieutenant Colonel Xia reached out his hand and pulled away his girlfriends small hand. The veins on his forehead bulged as he reminded hisrades coldly. Hisrade, who didnt know the rtionship between his captain and Azure Bird, raised his eyebrows. When Ye Jian walked to the nextrade, he said to Lieutenant Colonel Xia fearlessly, Captain, Azure Bird is single and Im single. I cant give up this opportunity to outsiders. Please forgive me when the timees. Damn it! He had to be more forgiving! Alright, Ill forgive you this once! Lieutenant Colonel Xia controlled the fluctuations in his heart and looked coldly at his livelyrade. He replied, Youre courting death! Hisrade, who hadpletely misunderstood what he meant, exined, Captain, dont be agitated. Im just telling you first. I dont know if itll work out or not. Xia Jinyuan, who was about to vomit blood, gritted his teeth. He immediately said, Give up! Azure Bird was Xia Jinyuans girlfriend! In his heart, Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was usually always elegant and calm, roared like thunder. He knew that these guys werent gentlemen, but he didnt expect them to act like ruffians on the first day they met Ye Jian! Fortunately, he had the foresight to arrange for Azure Bird to train with the 30 new recruits first.. Otherwise, something even more infuriating would have happened! Chapter 3206 - 3206: Obsession Chapter 3206: Obsession Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His girlfriend hade to a wolfs den. As her boyfriend, he was very worried! Should he consider hinting to hisrades that the female soldier they were staring at was his girlfriend? Should he warn this group of people who rarely saw female soldiers to put away their thoughts and behave?! Hello, Azure Bird. My codename is S5. Im an assaulter. Im from Shanghai, and Im the only son. My parents are healthy and employees of a state-owned enterprise. My grandparents are healthy as well, and they previously worked at a steel factory. I have a house and a car. I dont have any bad habits. I dated for three months during my university period. Im single now. I joined the army for four years and seven months. My height.. Lieutenant Colonel Xia Jinyuan was distracted for a while. A handsomerade with the codename S5 quickly introduced himself to Ye Jian. That introduction was extremely detailed. He even exined his family situation. Everyone knew what he was thinking! The special forces soldier who just shook hands with Ye Jian and introduced themselves widened their eyes. Damn, this was such a powerful self-introduction! Why didnt they think of it? S5, youre not loyal enough! He didnt share his trick to such a unique and detailed self-introduction in advance! Lieutenant Colonel Xia didnt expect that someone would dare to y a cheap shot right under his eyes. He walked over with a dark expression and raised his raised his long leg to kick S5 before he reported his height and weight. S5 knew that his captain was behind him, so he had been guarding against him. He immediately dodged to the side and insisted on reporting his height. My height is 182cm, and my weight is standard. The main point is that Im single! Just like that, all the single soldiers there got angry! Thisd, hes too damn cunning. He said that the main point was that he was single! He made it sound like he was the only one who was single. More than half of the people in the team were single. Even the captain was single. Why did he have to focus on this? One of hisrades stepped forward and said sternly, Captain, leave him to us. Well take care of him! This guy actually emphasized his single status in front of them. He was too cunning and needed to be taught a lesson. S5, whose neck was being strangled by hisrades, was ruthlessly dragged to the side They were about to teach him a lesson. However, he smiled proudly. It didnt matter. So be it. In any case, he had already finished introducing himself. He had done much better than their simple introductions of code names, hometown, and age. He would definitely leave a deep impression on Azure Bird. The main point was that he was single. Xia Jinyuan let S5 take advantage of this loophole. Looking at S5 who was still smiling as he was dragged away, the lieutenant colonels face turned dark. He turned around and said to the few special forces soldiers who had not introduced themselves, Introduce yourself in ten seconds. Ill count the time! If they wanted to attract Azure Birds attention and steal his woman, he would kill them without mercy! Therades, who were preparing to introduce themselves, nced at S5 from the corner of their eyes. Kid, just you wait! Are you itching for a beating? Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled. She could foresee that her training would be colorful and fun. Looking at the dark face of the man beside her, Ye Jian couldnt help but smile. Captain Xia was actually a narrow-minded man. G3, T6, V8, and Z7, who knew about Ye Jians rtionship with Xia Jinyuan, smiled too.. Chapter 3207 - 3207: Poor Chapter 3207: Poor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions T6 gloated. He deserves it. Unfortunately, only S5 angered him. More people shouldve done it too. Its his fault for treating Azure Bird like that just now. He let her fight one battle after another. Does he really think that Azure Bird is made of iron? This is the first time Ive seen him being so ruthless to his girlfriend. I wont be surprised if Azure Bird dumps him one day. Q King is indeed a little ruthless to Azure Bird. If it were anyone else, they definitely wouldnt be as ruthless as him. However, Azure Bird has already fallen for him, after all. I suspect that the reason I dont have a girlfriend is that Im too soft-hearted. Do I have to learn to be as ruthless as Q King? V8 was puzzled. He said with a conflicted expression, If we learn to be ruthless, wont we chase away our girlfriends? K7 felt that V8 was thinking too far ahead. He patted hisrades shoulders and sighed. Brother, you dont even have a girlfriend. How can she run away? Also, are you sure you can find a girlfriend like Azure Bird? No, there are very few women like Azure Bird in the world. You should give up on that thought. Also, as someone who has been through this before, let me remind you seriously that you shouldnt beat your girlfriend. You should only coax her. Hitting your girlfriend is domestic abuse. Youll be looked down on by everyone. If she gets sent to the hospital, youll have to go to jail. As for why Azure Bird can be hit by Q King, its because shes different. Her goal is to enter the Xueyu unit and be a special forces soldier. The military has high hopes for her. They hope that she can carry a heavy responsibility. Q King isnt treating her harshly. After entering the military unit, if he still treats her like his girlfriend and pampers her, hed be killing her. Its not that he wants her to run away. Its just that as a special forces soldier, she has to suffer. Youve experienced it in the past, and Ive experienced it in the past as well. Weve all undergone training until we were sent to the hospital to lie down. Itll be the same for her in the future. Dont be envious. Not everyone has love like the two of them. Look at me. Ive been in rtionships before and have known dozens of women. Yet Ive never met one like Azure Bird. It wasnt easy to meet someone like Azure Bird, but Q King was the first to make a move. So, you guys just need to find a woman you like. Dont follow Q Kings method in finding a girlfriend. Otherwise, youll be single for the rest of your life. In order not to let hisrades follow in Q Kings footsteps and be single for the rest of their lives, Han Zheng persuaded them earnestly. Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian had a love that could only be chanced upon by luck. The two of them met the most suitable person at the best time and walked all the way in their most beautiful years. Such love was too rare in this world. Not everyone was as lucky as the two of them. On the other hand, a woman like Azure Bird was not someone ordinary men could marry. She was almost perfect in all aspects. The pressure for ordinary men to be with her was extraordinary. Only a man like Xia Jinyuan, who was as dazzling as the sun and had extraordinary abilities and methods, could bepatible with her. The guys in the team who were tempted should give up. They shouldnt even think about making Azure Bird change her mind. S5 and Big Condor Those poor things. They would definitely suffer next. Han Zhengs words were insightful. T6 and K7, who were criticizing Xia Jinyuan for being too ruthless to Ye Jian, gradually calmed down. They were indeed thinking too much just now. They only saw Q Kings ruthlessness toward Azure Bird, but they neglected what Azure Bird would face and experience in the future.. Chapter 3208 - 3208: The Two Sides Of Captain Xia Chapter 3208: The Two Sides Of Captain Xia Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the future, she would be risking her life out on the battlefield. They were special forces soldiers who had to survive the rain of guns. As special forces soldiers, they had all walked this path. No one gave them special treatment. Here, everyone trained the same way! G3, who already knew a little about the situation, said in a low voice, In the future, when we learn about how Q King will arrange Azure Birds training, we cant interfere casually. Even if we have any objections, we have to avoid Azure Bird and mention it to Q King directly. We cant question Q King in front of Azure Bird. Just like what Z7 said, Azure Bird is not an ordinary woman. In addition, the military has high hopes for her. Its normal for Q King to be strict with her. You have to know that once a female soldier is captured on the battlefield, her oue will be much worse than a male soldier. For Azure Birds and Q Kings sake, he has to be strict with Azure Bird. We see Q King being ruthless to Azure Bird because we dont know what Q Kings arrangements are. Why can Azure Bird ept Q Kings every arrangement? Its because she wants to be a member of our Xueyu unit and ourrade. We can advance and retreat together. Z7s words were reminders, and G3s words made things clear. He told hisrades that there was a reason why Xia Jinyuan made these arrangements. They were all smart people. There was no need to make things too clear. After thinking about it for a while, they would understand. Z7 smiled again. Based on my understanding of Q King, hes very gentlemanly and considerate. You can see how much he dotes on Azure Bird usually. During the few days in the military school, he even washed Azure Birds clothes for her. He was afraid that Azure Bird would hurt her hands if she washed her clothes in cold water. All of us roll in the snow like its nothing. Why would we be afraid that cold water would hurt our hands? How is that possible? Wash Azure Birds clothes? T6s eyes widened in disbelief. How is that possible? Hed even throw his clothes to us to wash after defeating us. But he even helped wash Azure Birds clothes? Their captain was always thinking of ways to not wash his own clothes during winter. They didnt expect him to wash Azure Birds clothes. Did they hear wrongly? Thats right. For a few days in the military school, he took over the task of washing Azure Birds clothes. He even hummed while washing them. He waspletely intoxicated. V8, who was the second person to know about this, nodded to confirm. I was shocked too, but he really did wash them. But Z7 and I were the ones washing his clothes, V8 said with a nk expression. T6 walked out of his shock. He asked, Did you guys lose to him again? Yes, he organized a basketballpetition. Z7 and I lost, and he won. V8s heart ached as he recalled the past. He had always lost to Q King. When would it be his turn to let Q King wash his clothes?! Z7 didnt want to mention this at all. It was embarrassing. However, since V8 had already brought it up, he couldnt hide it anymore. He added, The two of us will wash his clothes for a week each. Itll be my turn after V8s week is up. Hahaha, hahaha T6ughed heartlessly. That was great. In the next few days, Q King wouldnt think of a way to get hisrades to wash his clothes! It looks like I dont have to worry about losing to Q King for the entire winter. After the two of you are done, theres still Big Condor and S5 waiting in line! G3 had no objections to this arrangement. Last winter, when they werepeting on catching wild rabbits in the mountains, he, a child who grew up at the foot of Mount Daxingan, actually lost to Q King, who grew up in the city. It made him feel suffocated for the entire winter. Catching rabbits was the specialty of the children in the mountains.. How did he lose to a city child? Chapter 3209 - 3209: No Need To Worry Chapter 3209: No Need To Worry Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why city kids were better at catching rabbits than vige kids was a question that G3 hadnt been able to find the answer to. However, Ye Jian would immediately know the answer for that. It was purely because of Xia Jinyuans hard work. After all the special forces soldiers introduced themselves, Xia Jinyuan, who was jealous, got everyone to disperse. Everyone went to the sports ground for training while he brought Ye Jian to the dormitory. Xia Jinyuan took his girlfriends luggage and said in a low voice, Go to the dormitory and change your clothes first. Then, tidy up your room. Half an hourter, G3 will bring you to the recruit training ground to train with the new recruits. He paused for a moment and looked at Ye Jian, who was covered in snow. Xia Jinyuan seemed to be making up for something as he added softly, Azure Bird, Im sorry about what happened just now, but I had to make such arrangements. Also, I wont let you undergo high-intensity training next. You just need to get to get to know the new recruits and train with them. Why was she training with the new recruits and not the veterans? Xia Jinyuan didnt tell her the reason. Xia Jinyuan was actually very nervous about his arrangements for Ye Jian today. He felt that they were indeed unfair. The reason why Ye Jian would be training with the new recruits was also unfair. After speaking out, he was afraid that Ye Jian would be angry, so he could only leave the matter to G3. After all, Xia Jinyuan was worried about his girlfriends feelings. Fortunately, Ye Jian had always understood her boyfriend. She knew that after entering the military unit, she wouldnt be given special treatment just because she was the captains girlfriend. Hence, she didnt have any objections to his arrangements. From his tone, Ye Jian could feel the uneasiness in his heart. She pursed her lips and smiled. Captain Xia, since Im in the team, Ill obey your arrangements unconditionally. Ill do whatever you arrange. You said that after I joined the team, you wont be my boyfriend and I wont be your girlfriend. Wererades. Were subordinates. So, you dont have to worry too much about me. You dont have to worry about my emotions at all times. You made the right choice and the right arrangements. Just like that time when I was training with Demon King and the rest. I could understand and ept you beating me up until I was sent to the hospital. Also, I thought that if otherrades made such a stupid mistake, they wouldnt just be beaten up by you. There would definitely be an even more terrifying punishment awaiting them. I wont be arrogant because Im pampered. Hence, you dont have to worry about my emotions. If Im really unhappy, Ill definitely bring it up directly. I wont keep it in my heart. Ye Jians words rendered Xia Jinyuan speechless for a long time. His girlfriend was always so considerate. She could always stand in his shoes and think in his perspective. Sometimes, he would have the illusion that she had always been taking care of him and amodating him. That was the truth. If it were anyone else, they would definitely not be able to ept what happened in the past and what happened today. Even if they didnt fly into a rage, they wouldin. Even G3 and the rest felt that he went overboard. But she was different. She had always been considerate of him and chose to follow him without any regrets. She believed in everything he did without reservation. Xia Jinyuans heart softened. His love kept growing until he couldnt control it anymore. He lowered his head and pecked Ye Jians lips with his cold thin lips. Strong love flowed in his deep eyes.. Chapter 3210 - 3210: Captain Xia Was Criticized Chapter 3210: Captain Xia Was Criticized Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who was surprised by his sudden kiss, looked around vigntly. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that there were norades around. This time, Ye Jian wasnt happy that she was kissed secretly. Instead, she was furious. She red at him and said, Captain Xia! This is the base. You have to be careful! If you continue like this, I wont be alone with you next time! He was too bold. The base was filled with surveince cameras. Wasnt he afraid of being discovered? Xia Jinyuan, who had secretly kissed her, realized that he had gone overboard. He didnt expect that he wouldnt be able to control himself for a moment. After the kiss, he knew that he had made a huge mistake. He immediately said, Ill check the surveince cameraster. The fear and anger in her heart didnt disappear just because he would go and check the surveince cameras. She said even more coldly, Dont pull such a trick again. What will therades think if they see us like this? If word gets out, you wont have a good time as the captain. Ye Jian, the female soldier who wasnt angry when she was arranged to fight one-on-one, was really angry now. Why didnt he know the severity of the matter? Ye Jian had always indulged Xia Jinyuan. She had never been angry at anything he did. This time, she didnt expect him to do something out of line. This unexpected action also let her know that if she didnt stop his behavior right from the start, there would be endless trouble! Her expression turned cold, and even her gaze became sharper. She looked at Xia Jinyuan and said, If you do these things outside, Id be happy. But if you continue to do these things in the base, I wont like it at all. The Captain Xia in my heart is a real man whos scrupulous in separating public from private interests. He knows what he wants to do at all times! Xia Jinyuan knew that his actions just now had angered his girlfriend. She had never been angry at him previously. He was reflecting on himself. Now, the person in front of him was not his girlfriend but hisrade and subordinate. His handsome face turned serious as he said in a low voice, There wont be a next time. Yeah. He always meant what he said. Ye Jian didnt continue with the matter. She nodded to show that she believed him. She was angry because these tricks would affect his work. She was afraid of destroying his image in therades hearts. Ye Jians criticism was a wake-up call for Xia Jinyuan. From then on, until Ye Jian left the Xueyu unit and returned to school, he didnt do anything out of line. Even though the two of them fought together many times during the exercise, he never made any simr mistakes. When the two of them got together, it wasnt all just lovey-dovey. Sometimes, harsh criticism was also a way of nurturing their rtionship. Like Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan, romance was out of the question for them due to their professions. There wouldnt be too many sweet nothings. Fighting and criticism were the ways they expressed their love. It was a love that was different from other lovers. Ye Jian took the initiative to change the topic. She asked Xia Jinyuan, who had a dark expression, Just now, you said that you had no choice but to make such an arrangement. Whats the reason? Can I know? Of course, you can. Ive never thought of hiding it from you. Ye Jians thoughtfulness once again made Xia Jinyuan heave a sigh of relief. For her, for himself, and for the two of them to fight together in the military unit in the future, he must not do anything out of line again.. Chapter 3211 - 3211: Azure Bird Was Angry Chapter 3211: Azure Bird Was Angry Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He made a mistake and caused her to be frightened. This was something he didnt want to see. The Xueyu unit is divided into two teams. Members with alphanumeric code names are in charge of assaultbat. Members with Chinese code names are in charge of sneak attacks and assassinations. When the two teams merge, they be our countrys double-edged sword. They can advance, attack, and retreat. As the era progresses, the military power of various countries increases and the military unit of the special forces expands. The special forces that were established at the end of the 1980s need to be reformed too. I told the military that we have too few members now. As the number of special forces increases, I hope that our two teams will expand. I suggested changing the two small teams into tworge teams. Id be in charge of external assault, while the other captain would be in charge of sneak attacks and assassinations. This suggestion was approved by the military and Major General Yang. A yearter, the document was issued to expand the main force of the Xueyu unit to 100 people. In ten years, the entire Xueyu unit will be expanded to about 200 people. Its been four years since then. Our current military strength, including the new recruits, has reached 60 people. In another two and a half years, our military strength will reach about 100. The 100 people will be divided into two teams. The two captains will be in charge of leading them. Ill be the captain of the assault team. This team with Chinese codenames will specialize in sneak attacks and assassinations. Most of them will act alone, which is equivalent to having no leader. We need another captain to lead the team. Hearing this, Ye Jian vaguely guessed what Xia Jinyuan wanted to say. After guessing, shock shed past her eyes. She didnt speak and listened quietly with a solemn facial expression. The question of who will lead the team with the Hua codenames in the future has be a headache for Major General Yang. In the first half ofst year, Major General Yang was still having a headache because of this. I already had a candidate in mind, but because the time wasnt ripe, I didnt mention it to Major General Yang. It wasnt until the second half ofst year that I vaguely revealed my thoughts to Major General Yang. Major General Yang didnt say whether he agreed or not. In the first half of this year, I applied to the military to let youe to the base in advance for training. After seeing yourbat ability and leadership ability, Major General Yang told me that you could give it a try, but you still need to go through more tests. He cant make a decision so easily. In other words Ye Jian was right! The military and Major General Yang had included her as a candidate to take over Pigeons team. Ye Jians heart pounded furiously when her guess was confirmed. She said softly, Captain Xia, I dont even have that much confidence. Why do you.. think that I can do it? Youre too bold. Well, you always have been. As bold as he was, he had done too many things that shocked and convinced her. Xia Jinyuan smiled. Because I believe that you have the ability to not disappoint those who think highly of you. I didnt do it on a whim. I only had the confidence to make the suggestion to Major General Yang after years of investigation. Major General Yang didnt answer immediately. On one hand, he has seen your ability and believes in it. On the other hand, he has considered the fact that youre too young to convince the public. Thats why he needs to discuss it. If he didnt believe that you were capable enough, he wouldnt have specially reminded me that todays the first time youd be meeting the team members. He told me to make good arrangements and let the team members know your ability. After all, people will have preconceived ideas. In the future, when youe to the military unit and be the captain of Pigeons team, things will be much smoother. The situation I encountered when I entered the military unit wont happen again.. Chapter 3212 - 3212: Ambition Chapter 3212: Ambition Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian couldnt calm down for a long time. She was too shocked. How could Captain Xia think that she could take on such a heavy responsibility? Why did Major General Yang think that she could give it a try? She had never entertained that thought! Ye Jian only wanted to be a special forces soldier. She wanted to follow in Xia Jinyuans footsteps and be able to stand beside him in the end. She had never thought of leading troops to war and bing amander. She had never thought that, so she was shocked. Seeing that she was so shocked, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile. Why are you so shocked? Dont you believe in your ability? Or do you doubt my and Major General Yangs judgment? No, thats not it. Ye Jian immediately shook her head. I dont suspect you and the major general. I just dont know why you believe in me so much. You know, Ive never even thought about it myself. I dont believe that I have the ability to do it. Then you can think about it now. You need to work hard for your future development. Azure Bird, you have to believe in yourself. Think about it. Youve survived so many difficulties. You shouldnt question your ability. As themander-in-chief of the freshmen, you brought the freshmen toplete the exercise with the third-year students. When your brigademander came to the capital city for a meeting to report on the schools work, he praised you. Why did Major General Yang think that you could give it a try? Its because of your exciting performance as themander of the first-year exercise. Dont question your ability. We all know your ability. Now, add a little ambition. I believe you can definitely do it. Add a little more ambition? After being reborn, she didnt seem to have much ambition. In her past life, she didnt have the time to have any ambition. She only thought about how to survive. Ye Jian, who had never had any ambition in her two lifetimes, suddenly had to increase her ambition. She swallowed her saliva and said with difficulty, But this isnt just about having ambition. I need to bepetent enough. Also I need to make myrades believe in me as well. You told me in the past that no one in the Xueyu unit respected you, so what about me? The outstanding Captain Xia was once saddened by hisrades when he became the captain. Now, at the thought of her bing Pigeons captain It made her shiver. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that she couldnt convince the public! How to convince the public? As amander, this is something you have to do. Her uneasiness was met with a faint smile from Xia Jinyuan. Know yourself and know your enemy to win every battle. As a neer, I couldnt defeat them with my bare hands. I had to pull a few people into my camp. Hence, before I came, I decided on several people who I would convince first. As long as they all obeyed me, everything would go smoothly. At that time, Han Zheng wasnt here yet. He couldnt be my helper. So I focused on learning the specialties of the soldiers in the team. I gave them whatever they needed. J5 was my first target because he was the instructor. I used a week to bring him to my camp. G3 was a tough nut to crack. He had the unyielding spirit and the loyalty of the people in the mountains. He became my second target, and Pigeon was my third target.. Chapter 3213 - 3213: Ace Special Forces Chapter 3213: Ace Special Forces Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everything that happened in the past was still vivid in his mind. Xia Jinyuan smiled slightly and told Ye Jian his n at that time. After understanding a few of the targets, I started training myself ording to their specialties. I took care of J5 in a week, G3 in another week, and then finally Pigeon. Three monthster, ten people stood in my camp and started to admire me. Everyone admired me a yearter. Ye Jian felt respect for him when she heard that. Captain Xia had never relied on his family to get to where he was today. He had never asked Commander Xia for help either. It could be seen how much he had sacrificed. It was all his blood and sweat. Its equivalent to learning all their specialties so that no one can surpass you. That mustve been hard for you. Ye Jians eyes were filled with heartache. She asked him softly, How did you survive such hardships? How much did it take to learn everyones specialty? Xia Jinyuan could tell that she was feeling sorry for him. He didnt try to coax her. Instead, he spoke the truth. That was because he had to let her know that it was indeed not easy to make all the ace special forcesrades obey him. He had to let her be mentally prepared. That year, I was really tired. During the day, I fought and rolled with them. At night, when they were all sleeping soundly, I didnt dare to sleep too much and sneaked out to continue training. I had to make them obey my arrangements and orders as soon as possible. Thered be patrolling officers in the base at night. I didnt want them to discover me. So when I was training, I had to pay attention to my surroundings from time to time to prevent them from discovering me. Once, I was descending a tall building at night, but T6 and V8 stood under the tall building for half an hour without leaving. I was hanging upside down for half an hour. Once they left, my brain was filled with blood and my vision turned ck. When I came down, I couldnt even see my surroundings clearly. After that, Major General Yang couldnt stand it anymore and sent me overseas to learn special tactics for half a year. I came back half a yearter. In the past, G3 and the rest would listen to my arrangements and orders. But it was only after I came back that they were truly convinced and didnt question my decisions anymore. Even if they had questions, they would think about them carefully before asking. They wouldnt m the table and question me directly like before. Azure Bird, the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit are all aces among aces. Its not easy to convince them. As for you the military has other arrangements. Major General Yang even specially reminded me that on your first day in the unit, you must give a very powerful impression to all the special forces soldiers. I thought about how you could do that for a long time before I came up with todays arrangements. They went from ordinary soldiers to ace special forces soldiers step by step. In that case, I decided to let them see your capabilities on the first day so that they would know how strong the female soldier, Azure Bird, is. It turns out that my arrangements were correct. They saw your strength and know how powerful Azure Bird is. They already have a good impression of your arrival. This hasid your foundation for the future. Youll take fewer detours and experience fewer things than I did before. Itll make your mentality more stable, and you wont have any negative emotions.. Chapter 3214 - 3214: Cruel Agility Chapter 3214: Cruel Agility Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who was still shocked just now, felt her heart burning when she heard that. As it turned out, Captain Xia trusted her so much and had started nning long ago. For her, he had put in so much effort to make arrangements. He was even afraid that she would feel troubled. However, because the matter was not settled, he could not tell her the purpose of his arrangement. Every time he was ruthless to her, he would feel uneasy, afraid of hurting her heart. Work hard, Azure Bird. Ill report your situation every day. Whether you can be the captain of Pigeons team or not depends on you. After he finished speaking, Ye Jian nodded with tears in her eyes. She said in a low voice, Im willing to try. She didnt have any ambitions, but she would put in a lot of effort for him. In order not to let him down, she was willing to give it a try! She actually hadnt finished her sentence. She wanted to say that she was willing to give it a try for him. Xia Jinyuan saw through her thoughts and stared at the female soldier who was giving it a try for him. His smile was gentle. I believe that youll definitely be the brightest star in our team. Go upstairs and unpack your things first Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and looked at his watch. Ten minutes had passed. Xia Jinyuan passed his luggage to Ye Jian. There are still 20 minutes left. Hurry up. Ye Jian took the luggage and realized that she was already under a four-story building. There were two armed sentinels standing guard in the corridor. When they saw her and Captain Xia walking over, they immediately saluted and gave her a friendly smile. This is the information building. There has never been a female soldier in our team, and no female soldier has evere here. Hence, theres no female dorm in the team. To avoid problems, I arranged for your dormitory to be in the information building. The room is very spacious, but its not convenient for you to shower. In the future, you can shower in my dorm. It couldnt be helped. When they were building the infrastructure, they didnt think that there would be a female soldier one day. They didnt think that the Xueyu unit would recruit female soldiers either. That was what led to the current awkward situation. Xia Jinyuan was even more worried about letting Ye Jian bathe in the bathhouse. If some rash fellow didnt know that Azure Bird was bathing and rushed in That would be a huge problem! Ye Jian didnt think too much about it. Holding her luggage, she looked up at the information building. It was a new building. Its a little extravagant to stay in such a big room alone. She easily epted whatever she was given. She didnt feel wronged at all. She was really magnanimous. Since she didnt overthink anything, he didnt have to think too much either. He pointed at the second floor and said, The reference room on the second floor is your temporary dorm room. Besides T6 and the rest, the otherrades wont go near the information building. Its indeed very big. But its fine as long as youre not afraid. What was there to be afraid of? Carrying her luggage, Ye Jian walked briskly to the second floor. Twenty minutester, G3 arrived punctually. He gave Xia Jinyuans order to Ye Jian, who had changed into a clean camouge uniform. Defeat 30 new recruits in one week. If you dont, youll be disqualified as a reserve member. It was a cruel order. Ye Jian was stunned for a few seconds before epting it. If she couldnt even defeat the new recruits of thepany, what right did she have to train and fight with the ace special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit? There was no need to talk about bing the captain of another team! Her calm eptance made G3 nce at her. He felt a little uneasy. He reminded her, Azure Bird, Q King never makes wrong arrangements. He has a reason for everything he does. You Dont think too much. He doesnt have any other intentions. He was afraid that she would misunderstand Captain Xia.. Chapter 3215 - 3215: Worry Chapter 3215: Worry Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions G3 was a witness in how Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan had gotten to where they were today. He knew how difficult it was for the two of them to get together. Hence, he hoped that their rtionship couldst for a long time without any hurdles. To be honest, people like them couldnt stand any twists and turns in their rtionship. If they did, they would feel suffocated. Take himself as an example. After dating his girlfriend for a few years, he was most worried that he wouldnt be able to apany her during festive seasons and would anger her. Hence, when he went back during the holidays, the first thing he did was to bring his girlfriend to his house and dote on her. Then, he would be filial to his parents with his girlfriend. He didnt dare to anger his girlfriend. His girlfriends words were even more effective than an imperial edict. As long as she spoke, he would obey immediately. He wouldnt refute it at all. To be honest, if he were to treat his girlfriend like Q King, he wouldnt be getting married next year. He wouldve had to say goodbye to his girlfriend. Now that he saw Ye Jian being treated like this, G3 would feel uneasy if he didnt put in a few good words for his captain. Usually, it didnt matter how much they joked with their captain or mocked each other. They would just joke around in front of each other. If it really concerned serious matters, they would not be careless. They had to support theirrades, after all. After G3 finished exining, he stared at Ye Jian intently, trying to see if anything was amiss from her calm expression. That way, he could grasp the main point and enlighten Ye Jian. Ye Jian was really calm. Before she understood Xia Jinyuans arrangements, she didnt have any objections. Now that she understood, she naturally wouldnt have any objections. Seeing G3s nervous expression, she couldnt help butugh. G3, you dont have to be nervous. I wont overthink things. Ive entered the base, and hes our captain. The captain arrangement is a military order. Its a soldiers duty to obey orders. As a soldier, how can I not understand? Ill obey his arrangements. Therell be no misunderstandings or personal emotions. I know that everything he does is for my own good. He wants me toe back alive from the rain of guns. I understand. Dont worry. Tell T6, V8, K7, and Z7 not to worry about me. Im on good terms with Captain Xia. I wont kick up a fuss. Captain Xias arrangements are up to him. I dont have the right to question him. I just need to obey him. Also, Im really grateful that you stood up for me just now. With you apanying me, whats there to be angry about? Dont worry, dont worry. Im fine. To emphasize that she wasnt angry and wasnt in a bad mood, Ye Jian emphasized again and again to reassure him. G3 saw that nothing was wrong with her facial expression and there was nothing amiss. Her expression and tone were extremely natural. She really wasnt throwing a tantrum. She wasnt unhappy because of Q Kings arrangements either. He felt at ease. This was good. This was good! G3 stopped talking about personal matters. His expression went back to normal as he said seriously, Then lets go to the new recruitpany now. Todays training is a little special. Sit at the side and watch first. How special was it? Ye Jian, who was sitting in a mountain car, was led by G3 to the third training ground of the base. Only then did she know how special it was. This was a very, very big training ground hidden in the forest. There were several different types of cross-country vehicles parked in the snow. Today, the new recruits were driving the Warriormuter vehicles.. Chapter 3216 - 3216: Heart Fluctuation Chapter 3216: Heart Fluctuation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Pointing at one of the Warriormuters, Ye Jian smiled and said, Can I drive it too? I dont really want to sit at the side and watch. She wanted to drive it too? G3 stared at the female soldier who wanted to drive a Warriormuter. He asked with uncertainty, Have you driven one before? Yes, Ive driven one before. Ive driven a Warriormuter, a tractor, a steed tank, and a six-wheeled transporter. Im the best at driving an Oriental cross-country. Ye Jian told him about the driving skills she had learned at the Southern Provinces automobile soldier training base. After she finished speaking, she sighed regretfully. Q King said that all the vehicles I can drive are grass-roots vehicles. I dont know how to drive special operations vehicles. Ive never driven one. G3 didnt say anything. Q King was obviously lying to her. You can drive it first and let me see your skills. If your skills are alright, then you can drive up the mountain. There are special training grounds there, all withplicated terrain. After taking a few steps, he asked Ye Jian, Have you ever driven into the mountains? Yes. It was a long-distance journey of more than a hundred kilometers. During this period, I ate raw chili, applied cooling oil, and ced onions at the side to wake me up. Ye Jian didnt think that she was impressive for being able to drive so many cars. She said it calmly. At this moment, G3s heart was fluctuating greatly. How did you end up getting to drive these cars? When I was in senior high, I took the time to learn from the soldiers at a base. Unfortunately, after I graduated from senior high and left the Southern Province, I didnt go there again. It would be difficult to go. Commissar Yan was transferred away, Regimental Commander Liu retired, and the soldiers who studied with her were all on duty. Except for the familiar training ground, everything else was unfamiliar. When she mentioned the Southern Province, G3 knew which base she had trained at. The soldiers trained in that base were all top-notch soldiers who drove cars for the leaders of the Great Hall. Not only were they all skilled, but they also knew how to drive all kinds of models! He knew which base Ye Jian had trained at. He jumped onto the Warriormuter and said to Ye Jian, who was sitting in the drivers seat, Go up the mountain. Go straight up the mountain! Okay! Ye Jian agreed readily. She stepped on the elerator and drove away nimbly. Ye Jian drove this 100% autonomous intellectual property and almost 100% domestically produced Warriormuter into the mountains She was practically racing. She was so fast that G3 had just buckled his seatbelt when the car had already sped nearly a hundred meters! This speed is amazing! G3, who had his seatbelt fastened, was so excited by Ye Jians performance that his eyes lit up. Your standard is not bad, Azure Bird. Youre an expert! Xia Jinyuan also thought that Ye Jians skills were at the expert level. After knowing that the new recruitpany was driving in the mountains for training today, he ced his feet on a corner of the desk arrogantly and held a fountain pen in his mouth that would be used to signter. He smiled at Pigeon and said, What a coincidence. Let her meet the new recruits on the mountain. Whos apanying her? Let him record Azure Birds results. Record Azure Birds results? Pigeon was a little stunned. It should be the other way around. It should be Azure Bird recording G3s results right? But did G3s results need to be recorded? There was something wrong with this sentence. Azure Bird has driven a Warriormuter before. Her skills are still passable. She should be the one driving now, Xia Jinyuan saidzily as he flipped through the document in his hand. Azure Bird had already be a free bird in the base she yearned for.. How could she let go of anything rted to training? Chapter 3217 - 3217: Released Azure Bird Chapter 3217: Released Azure Bird Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As it turned out, she had learned it before, and her skills were still passable. In that case, she was probably still at the bottom of the mountain. Got it! Pigeon didnt think too much about it and handed the second document to the roguish Xia Jinyuan. This is the document that came from the military yesterday. You need to take a look at it. You dont need to sign it. You just need to take a look. Everyone in the team knew that their captain hated to sign documents because the signed documents were very trivial, but it had to be done. This being an unsigned document was the main point. Xia Jinyuan immediately put the document in his hand aside. He even put down his long legs that were ced on the corner of the desk. He opened the document and read it from beginning to end. Then, he closed it with a bang. It looks like you guys have to stay in the military unit this year. Who bought tickets to go home? Tell them to refund the tickets and call home to apologize! This was the first time he had taken over the position of the captain of the Xueyu unit during a military exercise during the new year. It looked like there was going to be another big training and a big change. Xia Jinyuan, who grew up in a noble family, had always been sensitive to directional changes. There was no news from the higher-ups, but he could smell something amiss with just a document. Pigeon said, The entire team is participating. It looks like arge-scale winter exercise. A brigade of soldiers. A medium-sized exercise. Xia Jinyuan stood up and picked up the camouge cap on his desk. As he spoke, he walked out. Go and take a look at the veterans training. Contact G3. Report to me immediately when Azure Birds results are out. Got it! Pigeon walked out and contacted G3 to convey Xia Jinyuans instructions. After he finished speaking, he teased, Q King said that Azure Bird has driven a Warriormuter before. Her standards are just average. Do you want to make her results more beautiful? G3, who couldnt sit still for a moment, took a deep breath and replied, You want me to make her results look prettier with her current standards? Youll know when you see her. Shes alreadypeting with the new recruits! What do you mean? Shespeting with the new recruits? Are you kidding me? Pigeon, who was holding the single-line microphone, didnt believe it. Q King had already said that Azure Birds standards were average. Competing with the new recruits with just average skills? Uhh The new recruits skills cant be that bad, right? Azure Bird was too bold! Before G3 could reply, a loud bang came from the single-line microphone. It was as if the car had hit something. The sound was so loud that Pigeons heart skipped a beat. Even his expression changed. Hello, G3? Whats the situation now? G3, who was in the car, had yet to catch his breath. Hearing this, he panted heavily and replied, Its nothing. We avoided the obstacles but the car behind hit us. Were fine. Obstacle avoidance was the mostmon training method in vehicle skills training. It was used to train the soldiers reaction speed and judgment. Pigeons expression changed again and again. He asked G3 with uncertainty, Is Azure Birds standard very high? Its very high. Its much higher than the new recruits. I cant get out of the car, and the speed is so fast. If not, Id want to jump out! G3 grabbed the handle tightly and tried his best to maintain his stability. However, the mountain road was rugged and bumpy. No matter how much effort he put in, he couldnt stabilize his body. She jumped again. Her head bumped into the roof of the car. G3 felt dizzy and his stomach churned. He remembered that he hadnt eaten breakfast or lunch. No wonder his stomach was churning now.. Chapter 3218 - 3218: So Shocked That His Jaw Dropped Chapter 3218: So Shocked That His Jaw Dropped Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Pigeon knew that he might have been deceived by Q King. G3 praised Azure Birds standards so much Her standards must be very high. He wanted to see for himself! It was better to act than to be tempted. Pigeon cut off themunication and ran toward the surveince cameras. Therades in the surveince cameras center were already admiring the scene. The training of the new recruits on the mountain naturally required surveince. If anything happened, they could go and rescue them immediately. From the moment Ye Jian got into the car to the moment the car set off, therades in the surveince cameras hadnt missed anything. Previously, when they saw Ye Jian jumping into the Warriormuter and sitting in the drivers seat, they were stunned. They almost contacted G3 and asked him to watch her closely. They didnt want anything to happen to Azure Bird on her first day in the military unit. Later on, they felt that the person who had gotten into trouble wasnt Azure Bird but G3, whose face had turned pale. With her standards and skills, how could the new recruits be her match?! Pigeon, who rushed in, saw a fewrge screens in the surveince cameras that showed the training of the new recruits on the mountain. He hurriedly ran over and asked, Which car is Azure Bird driving? Y pointed at the Warriormuter in the middle screen. He stared at it intently and didnt reply to Pigeon. This On the screen, Ye Jian was driving the car and stepping on the elerator. She soared from the high slope andnded in another trench with a bang. Y shouted, Beautiful! Well done! Brilliant, too brilliant! It was so exciting! Pigeon stared at the vehicle that was still shaking afternding. He didnte back to his senses for a long time. Was this the average standard that Q King mentioned? Damn it! Was this standard average? It was like she was driving a toy car. When she was dodging obstacles, the steering wheel would turn into a shadow. She was extremely agile and avoided all the obstacles. At the same time, she even tricked the Warriormuter behind her. When she reached the mountain trench, she stepped on the elerator nimbly and rushed out like an arrow. Afternding, the car started drifting again. The wheels turned around in the snow and mud, confusing the vision of the car behind her. The other party had no choice but to stop. If this was all average, he really didnt know what Q King wanted. Q King just felt that there was room for Azure Bird to improve. As for calling Azure Birds standards average, he was just being humble. He didnt expect Pigeon to take it seriously. The new recruits who were training thought that their captain was testing them. They immediately contacted each other and discussed tactics. Surround him and block his path. Comrades number one to five will immediately change their path halfway up the mountain to block his path. Comrades number six to 10 will drive in a straight line and rush to the top of the mountain. Protect the top of the mountain and dont let him take you down. Comrades from 11 to 15 will block his path of retreat at the foot of the mountain. He wont be able to retreat or advance! The rest of therades, keep gritting your teeth and attack from the left and right. I dont believe we cant get him today! They gritted their teeth as they spoke. It could be seen how ruthless Xia Jinyuan was in their training. He was so ruthless that they were afraid and impressed. Now that there was a chance to spar, how could they let it go? Their tactics were transmitted to the surveince cameras through themunication devices in the car. The ace special forces soldiers were speechless. Damn it! They treated Azure Bird as Q King. Azure Bird, Azure Bird, Im Y. The new recruits have mistaken you for Q King. Q King is usually inhumane.. Now that this group of new recruits has started to surround you tactically, can you withstand it? Chapter 3219 - 3219: F*cking Embarrassing Chapter 3219: F*cking Embarrassing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian wasnt frightened by the new recruits thinking that she was Xia Jinyuan. Instead, she was shocked by Ys words, Q King is usually inhumane. She asked G3, who was sitting at the side, What inhumane thing did Q King do to anger the soldiers? Will something happen? She was worried that Xia Jinyuan would be punished because of the soldiers anger. The anger of the soldiers meant that they were unconvinced and furious with his arrangements. They wanted to resist but had no choice but to obey because of his identity. Ye Jian understood this. She didnt answer the call. She could hear Ys voice, but Y couldnt hear her. G3, whose face was pale, suppressed the nausea and swallowed a few times before replying, Its okay, its okay. Y is just joking. Their anger isnt the anger youre thinking of. Its because every time he arranges inhumane training, its very difficult for the new recruits toplete it within the stipted time. The new recruits said that its impossible for anyone toplete it after resisting several times. In the end, Q Kingpleted it. That bunch of unconvinced recruits no longer dare to say a word of protest. Some people said he was the captain of the team, after all. His ability must be outstanding to be able to sit in the captains position. So, its only normal for him to win them. You know Q Kings personality. He gave them a chance, but they still whined in front of him like women. He didnt say anything and directly increased their training volume to the same as us veterans. These top soldiers were selected from various military units. They wanted to kick up a fuss but didnt dare to. There were a few times when they said that they wanted topete with Q King. Q King directly said that they didnt have the right. All of them were so angry that they had nowhere to vent their anger. I even heard that some swore that they would defeat QKing within a year. rgh.. When talking about the recruits and Q King, G3 couldnt control himself and said a little more. He was stimted by Ye Jians driving until his stomach churned. He couldnt suppress his nausea anymore. From the rear mirror, he saw three Warriormuters approaching Ye Jian. When she made a 180-degree turn on a mountain road, she suddenly stopped the car. G3, who almost vomited bile a few times, looked at the female soldier who stopped the car from the corner of his eyes. He felt that he would lose a lot of face today. He vomited! He was also the instructor of the new recruits Warriormuters and light armored vehicles! The instructor sat in the Warriormuter until he vomited. How f*cking embarrassing! Those in themuter chasing after them got excited when they saw the car stopping at a dangerous bend. Car No. 2 is elerating! Theres a dangerous bend in front. Q King has stopped! F*ck! Does he not dare to pass? Hahaha, is there a ce he doesnt dare to pass? Hurry up and chase after him! Car No. 3 on the left, Car No. 1 on the left. Ill elerate! The recruit driving Car No. 2 had a vicious look in his eyes. He sped up again and headed toward themuter car suddenly stopped. G3, hold your stomach and dont vomit in the car. Ye Jian, who had a smile on her beautiful face, teased him. Its my first time meeting my team members. This time, when I meet them, Ill take the initiative from them and have a unique first meeting with them! Ye Jian turned on themunication device and smiled at Y through the surveince cameras. Y, please dont tell them that Im in the car. I ept the challenge. It wasnt unexpected for Azure Bird to ept the challenge. It was expected.. Chapter 3220 - 3220: Scare Them Chapter 3220: Scare Them Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Y smiled and said, No problem. Have fun with them. Well keep an eye on them. Its not a game. Its a spar. After she finished speaking, Ye Jian stepped on the elerator and drove the car like a bomber. In an instant, she rushed more than ten meters away. Boom Boom Boom! The sound kept stimting G3s eardrums. It also made therades watching the surveince footage more and more excited. Y said to Pigeon, Take a good look at Azure Birds performance. She can evenpete with us. Pigeon leaned forward slightly and moved his hand on the buttons. He switched the image of Ye Jian driving to thergest central screen. At the same time, he contacted Xia Jinyuan through the inte. Q King, the new recruits have mistaken Azure Bird for you and have already started making tactical arrangements. Do you think we need to stop her? Xia Jinyuan, who was observing the training of every veteran on the sports ground, looked up at the mountain and smiled. Theres no need to stop them. Tell Azure Bird to teach this group of arrogant recruits a lesson for me. Okay. Pigeon didnt doubt Azure Birds standards anymore. He took the single-linemunication microphone from Y and said to Azure Bird, Azure Bird, spar with the new recruits. Q King said that he wants you to teach the new recruits a lesson for him. The new recruits they were talking about werent exactly new recruits. They were just recruits who hadnt be official members of the Xueyu unit. These new recruits were all extraordinary in their original military unit. They were the top soldiers in the military unit. However, they didnt get to enjoy their past glory here. No matter what their position was before they came and how high their military ranks were, they lost everything here. To the veterans, they were new recruits. They had to start from scratch. With Xia Jinyuans order, Ye Jian didnt feel burdened anymore. These new recruits treated her as Captain Xia. It was obvious that they had never seen Captain Xias driving skills. They had never seen them before, yet they still wanted to challenge him. They really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. The new recruits didnt know that the person they were facing off wasnt Q King, whom they wanted to defeat. It was the female soldier, Azure Bird, who came today. Now that there was a chance for them to hold their heads high, they would be fools if they didnt grab it. Ye Jian looked at G3, who had stopped gagging. She smiled. Can you still hold on? I need to reverse the car about 30 meters back and fall on the high slope just now. G3 patted his chest and said firmly, Sure. Q King asked you to teach them a lesson. How can I miss out on the excitement? If you want to vomit, tell me in advance. If you really have to vomit in the car Before Ye Jian could finish speaking, G3ughed heartily. His voice was gravel-like. The sound of hisughter was like a sharp knife sharpening a whetstone. It made people feel that something was wrong. The new recruits didnt feel good when they heard this, but Ye Jian didnt feel anything. Sit tight. Lets scare them first. Not only did G3 lower his weight toward his hips, but he also held on tightly. If he didnt hold on properly he was afraid that he would be thrown out. Reverse There was a steep slope below. She retreated from the steep slope. G3 observed the situation behind him through the rearview mirror. When he saw the three cars slowing down almost at the same time, he reminded Ye Jian to pay attention. Theyve slowed downpletely. You have enough time to reverse the car. You dont have to worry about being caught by them. Ye Jian, who was nning to return to the steep slope in one breath, took a look and ignored him. They just slowed down. They didnt stop. They must have guessed what I was doing and suspected that its a trap. They dont want to give up but dont dare to chase me anymore. It looks like Q King has left a huge impact on them. Chapter 3221 - 3221: Famous For Being Cunning Chapter 3221: Famous For Being Cunning Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan had a huge influence on the new recruits. The top soldiers in the military unit realized that they had be weaklings here. The difference was huge. As the difference was huge, there would more or less be some resentment. In that case, as the captain, Xia Jinyuan needed to turn their negative emotions into another emotion that could motivate them. He did it by stimting the bloodlust of every recruit! Bloodlust was an indispensable part of every soldier. Being the frontline soldier was the goal of every top soldier. Xia Jinyuan treated himself as a target and let them challenge him. He stimted their bloodlust and trained them hard every day so that they could surpass him one day. He had indeed done it. The new recruits were trained by him inhumanely. After that, they had to face his disdain. They were full of pent-up frustration! G3 had always admired Q Kings training methods. Hearing what Ye Jian said, he smiled. They love and hate Q King. Now that they treat you as Q King, theyd naturally be cautious. If the person they were facing now was really Q King, theyd be in a worse state. Im just childs y. Its easy. Ye Jian stopped and started stepping on the elerator. G3 could sniff out the smell of rubber from the wheel.s Are you nning to grind the wheels dull? I can smell the smell of rubber from the wheels. G3 was worried that the wheels would be worn down if they spun on the spot at such a high speed. Ye Jian smiled at him. She reversed the car in one go and fell down the steep slope. G3, who was trying his best to sit stably, was suddenly pushed back to the back of his seat. As the car swayed, his body was thrown left and right. He couldnt sit properly at all. Ye Jian, who was on the steep slope, suddenly reversed the car and retreated. The recruits in the three cars immediately realized that something was wrong. It was understandable that the car didnt dare to turn the corner and why it chose to remain still. However, they couldnt understand why the car suddenly reversed. It must be a trap! The new recruits, who were frightened by Xia Jinyuan, were rmed. The recruit from Car No.l said in a low voice, He suddenly retreated from the steep slope and stepped on the elerator. Be careful. The captain is famous for being cunning. We cant rule out it being a trap. Slow down and be careful. Could it be that he knows that the front is blocked and wants to rush forward? The recruits from Car No.2 slowed down and stopped rushing forward. If it really was a trap, they would be the unlucky ones! They had suffered a lot in the hands of their captain. Car No. 3 also slowed down and stopped pressing sideways. If it was really a trap, they didnt dare to imagine the consequences, but they would definitely suffer. In one breath, the car retreated halfway down the steep slope. The wheels sank into a mud pit. Before G3 could react, Ye Jian found an opening and stepped on the elerator again. The four wheels spun on the spot and rubbed against the snow-covered mountain road. Snow, mud, dead leaves, and foam flew everywhere. Amidst the stimting sound of the motor, G3 tightened his grip on the handle of the car. As the wheels rubbed against the mountain roads, four deeper holes appeared on the mountain roads. Ye Jian seemed to have thought of something. She stared at the rearview mirror and asked G3, If I win, does it count as me defeating these three new recruits. G3, who thought that he could withstand it, couldnt open his mouth. Bitter bile had already rushed to his throat. He was really afraid that he would vomit if he opened his mouth, so he nodded to show his agreement.. Chapter 3222 - 3222: Bear With It Chapter 3222: Bear With It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If that was the case Ye Jian looked at the rearview mirror and smiled. She said to G3, who was retching uncontrobly, G3, sit tight and hold on tight. I havent driven amuter car for a long time. My hands are still a little rusty. Please bear with me. Rusty? Youre too humble! One did not need to look at his face to know it was ashen. It was all because of his stomach churning. Ye Jian stepped on the elerator again. Her eyes were cold, and the smile on her face turned even colder. If they cant even surpass me, they dont have the right to provoke Q King! Captain Xia said that she still needed a little ambition. In that case, she would have a little ambition! Defeating 30 new recruits within a week Now, she would defeat the three new recruits behind her! Boom Boom Boom. The sound of the cars motor was deafening. The four wheels rolled on the spot at high speed. After a minute, deep pits were left on the mountain road. G3, who had forcefully suppressed his bile, reached out his hand and pressed the rearview mirror on his side toward the road. When he saw the pits she had created on the mountain road, he couldnt help butugh. Well let them fall into the pitster. With their standards, theyll definitely fall in. As he spoke, G3s pupils constricted. He looked at the female soldier with a cold facial expression in disbelief. Azure Bird, you n to make them all tumble? This This is the mountain! If they tumbled on the mountain, the car would overturn! Ye Jian didnt deny it. She said calmly, They mistook me for Q King and issued a challenge. Of course, I have to ept it. As for whether theyll tumble or not, it depends on their standards. The entire road is five meters wide. The widest turn is six meters. If they cant even avoid a few pits on such a wide mountain road and overturn, how will they challenge Q King? The specialty of the vehicle were driving now is cross-country. It can climb slopes, cross rivers, and flip pits. The smallest turning radius is 12 meters, and the depth of the water is 0.6 to 0.8 meters. The mountain road were driving on is so wide. As long as they have the standards, they can avoid the pits. If they really fail, its because their skills are inferior. She had already made her calctions. The pits were in a straight line, giving themuters behind enough time to react. If they overturned, they should train for another year and a half before challenging Captain Xia! After all, even her current level couldnt bepared to Captain Xia. However, she managed to beat him a few times using a military off-road vehicle. G3 was speechless. That made sense. If one was inferior, one couldnt me anyone. One could only me oneself for being inferior. However, based on the location of the car pits, as long as they discovered them in time, their cars wouldnt overturn. If they didnt discover them in time or didnt handle it properly they would overturn! Ye Jian turned on the radar and pulled out the route of the entire mountain training ground. She saw a few zigzag-shaped and S-shaped mountain roads. She stepped on the elerator twice consecutively, and the horsepower increased rhythmically. Then, she stepped on it heavily. G3s body leaned back first before leaning forward abruptly. Ye Jian drove the Warriormuter out of the pits created by the wheels. Then, she sped away from the 180-degree turn. Ye Jian, who drove themuter like a tank, sped past. The event location was in a mess. The deep snow on both sides of the rugged mountain road was sttered with mud. The white snow was covered with a thickyer of yellow mud.. Chapter 3223 - 3223: Proficient In Everything Chapter 3223: Proficient In Everything Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The speed of the car was very fast. G3 didnt even have time to catch his breath after rushing up the steep slope. Ye Jian sped away from the 180-degree bend. Even he, who was sitting in the car, didnt react in time. The othermuters behind him didnt react either. This move was a little sudden. It caught the recruits at the back off guard. When they reacted, the car in front had already rushed up the steep slope and disappeared in front of them. G3 pulled the cars microphone and contacted the team responsible for watching the surveince footage. Azure Bird ns to trick them. Shell probably overturn the cars. Just in case, we should send people to prepare first. If something really happens, we can save them immediately. The sounds were not continuous and would pause as the car jolted violently. When therades watching the surveince footage heard this, they immediately zoomed in on the spot where Ye Jian stopped on the steep slope earlier. It was indeed a trap! There were four very deep pits. If ones speed was too fast and one was not careful, one would really fall into the pits. Due to the huge inertia, one might indeed overturn. Y pped and cheered, Good, good! As expected of Azure Bird. Impressive! Youre still cheering? Hurry up and inform a few brothers to reinforce them. If they really overturn the cars, the new recruits inside will definitely suffer some superficial injuries. Pigeons heart was a little tense. Azure Bird seemed to have overestimated the standards of the new recruits. The recruits selected were indeed top students, but they werent as proficient as Azure Bird. For instance, the recruit in Car No. 1 was a prodigy who graduated from the Chinese Academy of Sciences at the age of 17. His professionalism was obvious. He represented the country and had won several awards. His individualbat ability was quite strong too. He was able to fight against a ss ofrades alone in the team. His shooting skills were the best in the entire regiment for two years in a row! His military qualities and ability were considered good. However, no matter how powerful he was, he had never driven amuter in his previous military unit! He had only driven off-road vehicles and transport vehicles! The recruit in Car No. 3 had driven amuter before, but he had his own specializations. If you asked him topete with Y and X to see who would be the first to hack a big website, he would definitely be better than Y and X. His reaction speed was also quite fast, especially when it came to shooting. It could be said that no one would dare to be the first if the recruit was ranked second in thepany! He was impressive, but he wasnt as proficient in all kinds of martial arts as Azure Bird! Pigeon immediately contacted Xia Jinyuan and reported Ye Jians n one by one. In return, Xia Jinyuan smiled faintly. Then send our brothers to guard her. If they overturn, well save them. They can take care of the small injuries themselves. If its serious, well help. If they really break a bone or something, well just send them to the hospital. As for whether there would be any life-threatening idents during training in the base of the Xueyu unit, there surely were some. It depended on ones ability and whether one could avoid danger! Why did the 30 new recruits respect Captain Xia as their captain but didnt lower their heads? It was because they felt like princes who were suddenly treated as paupers. Their previous military units had coaxed them and provided for them. Now, they were treated inhumanely. They couldnt ept the difference. They couldnt ept it, but it was their duty. They knew that they needed to improve the situation. However, the new recruits were different. They were all selected from the various military districts and soldiers. They were worthy of being called elites. Almost all of them had won awards. Most of them had merits. Even the captain was dazzled by them.. Chapter 3224 - 3224: No Way Out Chapter 3224: No Way Out Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the candidates were selected, Captain Xia looked at their resumes. In front of Major General Yang, he didnt hold back and said directly, They chose a bunch of arrogant little pricks! Some of them had lofty ideals and a sense of superiority. They thought that as long as they arrived at the base, they would be able to sweep away thousands of troops and take charge of the battlefield. From then on, there would be no veterans in the team. Instead, the ce they established would be their world. Their arrogance and courage were indeed rare. It was fine that they were arrogant and ruthless. What would be the worst was if they were weaklings. At the same time, Captain Xia really wanted to teach them a few life philosophical lessons and tell them not to be so arrogant. Thered always be someone better. Thus, they had to be careful and humble. He wanted to, but this group of recruits was unwilling. Since they werent willing, he would use force. Fists were the truth in the military unit. After dealing with them three times, their arrogance disappeared a lot. Their negative emotions surged one moment, but they kept a low profile the next. Later, they were taught more lessons. They were stimted by Captain Xias contemptuous gaze. All of them suppressed their anger and swore together that they would defeat him, the captain, in front of the entire team. But the words that came out of their mouths were, Im sorry, I was wrong. They would admit their mistakes first. Then, they would defeat their captain! However, before defeating him, he wanted to see if they could defeat Azure Bird first! If they didnt win this time, they shouldnt me him for looking at them with contempt. Also, tell Azure Bird that she must not show any mercy and torture every one of them. As the captain, I really need her help! The new recruits, who didnt know that they were being looked down on, started pressing Ye Jian again. Ye Jian stopped at the steep slope, but they misunderstood her as Xia Jinyuan, who was deliberately angering them and looking down on them. They were so angry that they were burning up. If he stops again, well rush up directly! Who cares if he stops or not? Well force him to a dead end first! The recruit in Car No. 1 had eyes like cold knives. With a ruthless expression, he rushed up the steep slope first. Today, he must force his captain into a corner! Okay! Lets charge together! Let the brothers blocking the road below increase their horsepower and rush up. The brothers above will also dive down directly, leaving him with no way out. The special forcesbat vehicle training base upied two mountains. When Ye Jian drove G3 into the mountains, she happened to see a few cars in front practicing going uphill. G3 asked her to rush out from their side and meet the new recruits at the top of the mountain. Unexpectedly, this simple special action caused the recruits to misunderstand and think that she was Xia Jinyuan. Thus, a strangepetition started. After hearing from G3 that they often provoked Q King, Ye Jian finally had the intention to fight. Did they say that Q Kings training was inhumane? If they didnt go any inhumane training, how would they hope to win against her, a female soldier who had been trained inhumanely? Only by defeating 30 new recruits within a week could she enter the veterans camp for training. This ignited something in her, and she started to argue with the new recruits on her first day. Theres congestion ahead. Azure Bird, theres no way out. Hearing the sound of a motoring from the bend in front, G3, whose face was pale, reminded her in a low voice. Just now, he had opened the car window and vomited a mouthful of bitter water. Now, he felt much morefortable and focused.. Chapter 3225 - 3225: Too Simple Chapter 3225: Too Simple Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After receiving Xia Jinyuanstest instructions, Ye Jian smiled slightly. There was an indescribable arrogance in her voice. They came at the right time. Ill show them my arrogance this time. Youre going to put them to shame. They even dared to provoke Q Kings dignity. They should be ashamed. Youre protecting him? Of course. Hes my captain and myrade. Of course, Ill protect him. She didnt even mention him being her boyfriend anymore! G3ughed and said to Xia Jinyuan, who was already sitting in the middle of the surveince room. Did you hear that, Q King? Our female soldier is protecting you. Are you touched? Yes, Im very touched. Tell Azure Bird that I really need her protection now, Lieutenant Colonel Xia replied shamelessly. Hisrades in the surveince room nced at him from the corner of their eyes. He was really shameless! G3 turned his head and told Ye Jian what he said. Ye Jian smiled and said, If I defeat 30 new recruits in a week, will there be any rewards, Q King? For instance, let me learn how to fly a fighter jet? The female soldiers clear and deep voicended in everyones ears. Therades in the surveince room smiled knowingly. Her ambition was not small! It was up to Q King to answer. Sure. As long as you defeat 30 new recruits in a week, Ill personally teach you how to fly a fighter jet. Xia Jinyuans deep voice came slowly. It was a little roguish and naughty. It tickled Ye Jians heart like a hook. With his guarantee, Ye Jian became even more energetic. G3, wear your helmet properly. Dont hurt your head. Ye Jian stared at the twomuters that were flying over from the corner. They were too fast and turned into a sh of green in the snow-white world. In the blink of an eye, their cars disappeared. Ye Jian looked at the radar point. After another inner bend, she would face them head-on. When they faced each other, it would be a steep slope. If she went down, they would go up. Ye Jian pursed her lips and started the first round of head-onbat. Boom Boom The sound of the Warriormuters motor became louder. The speed of the car was so fast that the scenery on both sides zipped past. G3 knew that she was serious. He stared ahead with a stern and cold expression and told Ye Jian the situation around him at any time. The blinking and moving red dots on the radar screen were getting closer and closer. Themuter that represented Ye Jian was getting closer and closer to the oingmuter in front. Finally, Ye Jian went up the steep slope. Themuters blocking the road in front of her started to go up the slope faster. No. 9, No. 9, the target vehicle has appeared. The target vehicle has appeared. We must force it to stop! No. 9, copy. No. 11 and I will move forward together. Okay! The captain is cunning and scheming. You must be careful! Okay! Block his rear. Leave the front to us Ye Jian, who was in front, had already appeared in the line of sight of Car No. 9 and Car No. 11. Then, they saw the target vehicleing down from the top of the steep slope as if it had gone crazy. It paused for a moment before rumbling. The recruit in Car No. 9 was shocked. F*ck! Are we going to die together? Lets charge forward too. I dont believe that he can bear to die with us! The recruit in Car. No. 10 didnt believe the captain would do such a thing. If he wanted to rush forward, then they would see who would brake first! Ye Jian never thought of braking! What was she trying to do? Did these two cars want to block the road? These recruits were too naive.. Chapter 3226 - 3226: This Will Work Chapter 3226: This Will Work Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The military special forcesmuter wasnt like the cars outside. It was better at going up hills and oveing pits than ordinary cars. It was also because the car was fast and turned too quickly that there was a risk of overturning. It was nicknamed the battalion killer. Captain Xia once told her that this car had another advantage, which was flying off-road. On a certain slope, as long as the throttle was applied appropriately, the operation was flexible, and the angle was found, one could fly into the air. In order to make her believe him, he even demonstrated it to her twice. Now, she would try it herself. Car No. 9 and Car No. 10 rushed over from the bottom of the steep slope. Seeing that the three cars were getting closer and closer, the recruit in Car No. 9 shouted, Hes crazy! Is he crazy?! Lets go crazy too! The recruit in Car No. 10 went crazy. He had no intention of dodging at all. He rushed toward the car that was rushing down Then, he saw the target car suddenly drive up the protruding pit on both sides. The elerator was stepped on heavily, and the car flew away! Damn it! The car was really f*cking flying! It flew over the roof of their cars! When therades in the surveince room saw this, they burst intoughter and pped hard. Amazing, really amazing! Q King, this is your ultimate move. It looks like Azure Bird will follow in your footsteps. Pigeon finally knew that Azure Bird had learned this trick from Q King. He heaved a long sigh of relief. I can finally calm down now. Compared to the new recruits, he was actually more worried about Azure Bird. Although the skills of the new recruits hadnt reached the good standard of their team, they were still alright. Azure Birds driving skills looked good, but he was still a little worried. Now that he knew there was nothing to worry about, he was absolutely at ease. Xia Jinyuan, on the other hand, had a calm expression. Azure Bird has goodprehension and skills. Its unfair for her to apany the new recruits to practice. She beat me three times in a row when she drove an off-road vehicle. She was able toplete a one-sided skid. Therades in the team have already seen it. These mountain roads are nothing to her. It looks like our team is going to have an all-rounded ace soldier again. Shes even the queen of female soldiers. Y sighed. Having a female soldier as powerful as her, the pressure is a little huge. Azure Bird is the first female soldier to enter the Xueyu unit. Her ability is already stronger than us male soldiers. Pigeon smiled and said, Shes a different female soldier. Shes an extraordinary female soldier. In the future, we male soldiers cant take it easy. We cant fall too far behind Azure Bird. It would be embarrassing if they fell too far behind. Now, it was the recruits turn to be embarrassed. The recruits in Car No. 9 and Car No. 10 looked up abruptly as they watched the car fly over their roofs. They observed the situation behind them through the central rear view. They saw the target vehiclend steadily and elerate away. That speed didnt give anyone a chance to suppress it. Whats going on on your side? The target vehicle wasnt cked? The recruit from Car No. 1, who had been clinging to Ye Jian, noticed that the target vehicle had broken out of the encirclement on the radar. He frowned. The two cars in front didnt block the captains car! His car flew over our roof. We couldnt block it even if we wanted to, the recruit in Car No. 9 replied with a sad expression. Hes already driving his car like this. His strength is far behind ours. To think that they thought that they would be able to stop their captain. In the end, reality was cruel. The recruits in Car No. 1, 2, and 3 didnte back to their senses for a long time. Flying over their cars A move like that was indeed unstoppable. Then, another group ofrades said, None of your five cars blocked the captain? He took a shortcut and rushed to the top of the mountain! Brothers on the top of the mountain, get ready! Chapter 3227 - 3227: Failed Chapter 3227: Failed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, the recruits from the first to the third car didnt answer theirrades. The recruit from Car No. 2 stepped on the elerator and wanted to rush up the slope. The ident happened so quickly that he didnt have time to react Bang! The front wheels mmed into the ground. Due to the high speed, the front wheels hit the pits. Due to inertia, the entire car flipped over. Then, two loud bangs were heard. The entire Warriormuter turned upside down. Therades in the two cars that were pressed sideways behind were shocked. They braked continuously on the slope. Their faces were a little green. Only then did they manage to stop the car. The wheels of Car No. 2 were still spinning quickly. It could be seen how fast the recruit had been driving. The recruit, who had been in contact with the various teams in the car, was still quite conscious. After the world spun, he curled up and gritted his teeth. He said awkwardly, I didnt get to block him, and I even f*cking overturned! The channel exploded. F*ck, did you overturn? Is that for real? How can it be fake? Car No. 2, hows your situation? Are you alright? Did you really flip over? How did you flip over? Hurry up and reinforce him! Its all over. The captain is so fierce. Brothers, can we block him? Brother from Car No. 2, from your voice, you shouldnt be seriously injured. Take care and wait for the other brothers toe and save you. No. 2, hows the situation? Did you flip on the spot or did you flip out? Countless voices came from the channel. Recruit No. 2, who was curled up until his chest and ribs hurt, tried his best to uncurl himself. He replied to all his brothers in a muffled voice, I flipped on the spot. Im fine. I wont die! All of you have to block him. This is a good opportunity to hold our heads high. We have to grab it. They were already in trouble, but they still remembered their desire to hold their heads high. It could be seen how deep their obsession was. Before they could finishmunicating, a roar was heard. Target vehicle, break out. Target vehicle, break out. S26, take a detour! S26 is a bteral bridge. This is a good opportunity! Block it! Brother No. Two, take care! Well avenge you! Damn it, avenge my *ss. He didnt take a detour to S26 and came back instead. No. 16 fell for it. The moment the car retreated, the target vehicle reversed and rushed back! No. 16, force the captain to stop! Recruit No. 16 watched helplessly as the target vehicle brushed past the edge of the mountain road under his eyes. As the car drove past, he seemed to see the captain driving But he seemed to be several sizes smaller. He didnt look like the captain! Looking out again, Recruit No. 16s heart skipped a beat uncontrobly. The captain, who seemed to be a few sizes smaller, drove the car to the edge of the mountain road. From the tire marks left behind Recruit No. 16 replied to the other brothers, The captain, whos a few sizes smaller, drove past the edge of the mountain road. Half of the outermost wheels are outside, and the other half are in the air. The entire channel went silent. The entire processsted for about a minute because Car No. 2 overturned. A minuteter, it returned to silence. Only the sound of recruit No. 2 panting could be heard. As for what Recruit No. 16 said about the captain who was a few sizes smaller, that was ignored. Surveince room, Car No. 2! The recruit in Car No. 3, who had turned off the entire channel, stopped the car and unbuckled his seatbelt. At the same time, he immediately contacted the surveince room. They didnt know the situation of Car No. 2 now, but if an ident happened, they had to contact the higher-ups immediately. Once someone was injured, they could receive support immediately.. Chapter 3228 - 3228: Who Is It? Chapter 3228: Who Is It? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The recruit from Car No. 1 parked his car and unbuckled his seatbelt. He kicked the door open and ran toward the overturned car. When the car hit the deep pits created by Ye Jian, the veterans in the surveince room knew that the car was going to flip over. It could be said that they had watched the car flip over through the screen. Go and take a look at the situation of the person in Car No. 2. The reinforcements have already arrived. Calmly deal with the sudden ident. Xia Jinyuans voice came from themunication device in the car. The recruit in Car No. 3 was stunned. It was their captain! Their captain was watching them train in the surveince room. He didnt drive themuter to train with them! Who was the person whopeted with them just now? The instructor? No, impossible! The instructor wasnt back yet! Could it be the deputy instructor? But the deputy instructor said that he wouldnt be sparring today? Who was the onepeting with them, then? For a moment, countless veterans shed past the minds of the recruit in Car No. 3. In the end, all of them were eliminated. There was no time to think too much about it. The recruit from Car No. 3 replied, Yes! Then, he immediately got out of the car to check on the situation of the recruit in Car No. 2. The recruit in Car No.l, who ran out first, could already see the deep pits on the mountain road. They were so deep that they were almost touching the chassis of themuter! Thinking of how the target vehicle had parked on the slope earlier without moving, the recruit from Car No.l gritted his teeth and said fiercely, How f*cking ruthless! Is he trying to cause casualties? He didnt dare to look at the scene anymore. He rushed to the drivers seat of Car No. 2 and saw the recruit unbuckling his seatbelt, preparing to climb out himself. He knocked on the car window forcefully and asked hisrade to open the car door first The recruit in Car No. 2, who had flipped over and was dizzy, blinked as he opened the car lock. When the recruit from Car No. 1 heard the sound of the car lock opening, he pulled the car handle outside the car door with all his might. The car door opened, and the body of the recruit inside the car twisted strangely. His head was facing the car door, his body was curled up, and his legs were leaning toward the passenger seat. Recruit No.l hurriedly held hisrade. Because he was too worried, the muscles on his arms were as hard as rocks. He stopped hisrade from climbing out. Dont move. Ill carry you out! The cars for the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were custom-made. Their safety was much more stable. This was just an overturn. Besides the damage to the outside of the car, the person inside was still fine. The recruit from Car No. 3 who rushed over immediately helped toy the recruit from Car No. 2 t on the muddy and deep mountain road. Help me take off my helmet The recruit from Car No.2 closed his eyes andid t. He must have been frightened. His face was extremely pale, and his hands and feet were trembling slightly. When the car suddenly flipped over just now, he really thought that he would fall down the mountain with the car. At this moment, even though he was lying on the cold and wet side of the mountain, he felt at ease. It was fortunate that he didnt lose his life. The recruit from Car No. 3 took off hisrades helmet. His facial expression was tense as he asked, Is there anything wrong? Dont bear the pain! I just contacted the surveince room. Theyve already sent people over to help. The recruit from Car No. 1 had already checked if hisrade was bleeding. He carefully raised hisrades arms and asked softly, Does it hurt anywhere? No, no. Im fine. Im just a little dizzy. Recruit No. 2 raised his hand to cover his heaving chest. He said with lingering fear, Just now, I really thought that I would fall down the mountain.. Chapter 3229 - 3229: Entangled Chapter 3229: Entangled Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont talk nonsense. There are old trees and roots down there. The bushes are as thick as a childs arm. Even if you had fallen down, youd be blocked. You wouldnt be able to fall down the mountainpletely. Recruit No. 3 was relieved to see that apart from hisrades pale face, there were no major problems. Lie down and rest for a while. Wait for the rescue team to arrive before getting up. Thepetition isnt over yet. Theres no need to save me. Im fine. I just got a fright. The recruit from Car No. 2 remembered thepetition and immediately asked, Hows the situation now? Is the front blocked? When you flipped over, the two of us quickly jumped out of our cars. We dont know whats going on in front. Leave thepetition to us. Youre already in this state, so why are you still thinking about thepetition? Although youre not bleeding, its better to go for a check-up. Recruit No. 1 was bending hisrades legs. Does it hurt? It doesnt hurt. Im really not injured. The recruit from Car No. 2, who had caught his breath, stopped lying down. He supported his body with one hand and got up. He knew his body condition best. Im really fine. Lets go. Ill take your car. Well definitely be able to defeat the captain today. The recruit from Car No. 3 saw that hisrades face was gradually recovering. His limbs and neck were also fine. He knew that he wasnt injured badly. He patted hisrade who still wanted to go for thepetition and nced at the other. This isnt apetition to begin with. Theres no need to carry on. No. 1, help him take a few steps. Ill tell the otherrades that they dont have to block the target vehicle anymore. Recruit No. 1 couldnt take it anymore. He gritted his teeth and said, We have topete. Damn it, look at the deep pits. He did this! I was wondering why he stopped on the spot for so long. As it turns out, he had already started ying tricks on us from then! If he has the ability, thene openly. Why y dirty? Hearing this, the recruit from Car No. 2, which was overturned, stopped sitting down and calmed down. He stood up and rushed to the side of the overturned car to check. As expected! The four deep pits were all made by the wheels of the car. Due to his speed and the fact that he was going uphill, he didnt notice the deep pits. The front wheels were the first to sink in, and the inertia caused the car to roll forward. I was wondering why the car was flipped even though I was going up the slope. It turns out that I was tricked! No, thispetition cant end like this. I was tricked until the car overturned. Does he really want to report casualties? Forget about the inhumane training in the past. This is murder! The angry recruit from Car No. 2 spoke without thinking. The recruit from Car No. 3 was much more mature. He shouted, Shut up! These are all dangerous situations. What nonsense are you talking about? There are many dangers on the entire mountain path. There are even bigger dangers than this. Why dont you say that youre inferior and dont know how to adapt instead? After being reprimanded, the recruit knew that he had gone overboard. However, he couldnt swallow his anger. He gritted his teeth until the muscles on his cheeks were faintly visible. Thinking about the various dangerous obstacles on the mountain road and the various special training on the training ground, Recruit No. 1 fell silent. Hisrade was right. It one was interior, who could one me tor not adapting in advance? Seeing that his tworades had fallen silent, the more mature recruit from Car No. 3 said, I have to tell you bad news. The captain we want to defeat is sitting in the middle of the surveince room and watching uspete. In other words, the person werepeting with isnt the captain at all, nor is it the instructor or the deputy instructor.. Chapter 3230 - 3230: Trembling Soldiers Chapter 3230: Trembling Soldiers Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im not sure who it is either. Recruit No. 3 widened his eyes. Not the captain? Then who? I dont know who it is. Thats why I said that this is a meaninglesspetition. After the recruit from Car No. 3 finished speaking, they heard a powerful sounding from behind. They saw a Lynx all-terrain vehicle that could drive on any terrain driving over quickly. In a few blinks of an eye, it arrived in front of them. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in the military green camouge all-terrain vehicle, jumped down from the passenger seat. His noble aura was like a king patrolling his territory. When his shiny military boots stepped on the mud, it made people feel that they shouldy a red carpet so that they wouldnt dirty his military boots. He walked in front of the recruit from Car No. 2. There was an elegant smile on his face. He waved his hand without saying anything and asked the other two recruits standing beside the recruit from Car No. 2 to move away. When the two recruits saw their captain, whom they were afraid of and respected, their bodies tensed up and grew numb. They immediately moved three steps away from Recruit No. 2. Seeing this, Xia Jinyuan waved his hand again, indicating that they needed to move farther away. Recruit No. 1 and Recruit No. 3 looked at Recruit No. 2 sympathetically. They were sorry. It wasnt that they didnt want to help, but their captains aura was too strong. Even if he didnt say anything, they felt the horror of a gun pressed against their temples. They could only move away silently. Q King from the Xueyu unit had always had a shocking aura. Even the veterans didnt dare to look at him sometimes, let alone the new recruits. Recruit No. 2 knew that he was going to be criticized this time. It wouldnt be an ordinary critic. He would be ruthlessly criticized. Captain Xia, who was smiling, circled around Recruit No. 2, who had shouted that it was murder earlier. Then, he sized him up. Not bad. You didnt get hurt even when the car flipped. Youre capable of protecting yourself. Thank you for your praise, Captain! Recruit No. 2 straightened his back and puffed out his chest. He epted the praise guiltily. Then, his heart trembled. The situation was very bad! How could the inhumane captain praise him after such a thing happened? There was a problem! There was definitely something wrong! As expected, Recruit No. 2 soon heard his captain say with a smile, If I want to murder someone, I can do it without anyone knowing. I can also frame others so that no one will be able to find any clues. No. 2, you seemed to say that I was plotting to kill you just now? Or did you say it was murder? Reporting to the captain, you must have heard wrongly! I didnt say anything! No. Two raised his voice to show his innocence. As for whether he was innocent or not Well, his fingers were trembling. F*ck! When he climbed out of the car, he didnt turn off the public channel. When he saw the four deep pits, he was so angry that he spoke without thinking. This was the result Now, he was standing here nervously! Xia Jinyuan smiled. Come, tell me why you think these four deep pits were designed to harm you? Are you made of tofu? Will you shatter into pieces just by touching them? What? No? I dont think thats true! Xia Jinyuan, who was circling around, stood firmly in front of Recruit No.2. As his voice turned cold, his expression turned cold too. His gaze was as sharp as a thin de. The other party specially reminded you to pay attention to the four deep pits. Did you pay attention? How do you n on blocking the other party? Through your mouth? Chapter 3231 - 3231: What Else To Say Chapter 3231: What Else To Say Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His voice was filled with killing intent. Even Pigeon, who was walking over, stood up straight instinctively. His facial expression turned serious. The three new recruits tightened their muscles and bones. Even their eyes were fixed. They didnt dare to move. Dont you think that youre amazing? Dont you think that youre so amazing that you can move mountains and fill up the sea? Dont you think that my training is inhumane and against human nature? I admit that youre amazing. I admit that youre amazing and that Im inhumane. I need to bow and apologize to you. Even in my dreams, I have to admit that youre really good. Youre really amazing! Now, you want me to look at thismuter and admit that youre good? Should I admit that youre good at overturning cars? Xia Jinyuan had a sharp tongue. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit had experienced this before. For Pigeons sake, Q King had already restrained himself in front of the new recruits. He didnt scold the new recruits until they wanted to cry. Back then, after a few people lost to Captain Xia, he cursed without any curse words and spoke so sarcastically until the veterans blushed so hard that they couldnt even raise their heads. Now, Q King was much more polite to the new recruits. However, the new recruits didnt appreciate it and thought that Q King was deliberately making things difficult for them. Pigeon stared coldly at the recruit who was scolded so badly he didnt dare to move his eyes. He sneered and said coldly, Dont be unconvinced. No one from our team has ever overturned a car. Recruit No. 2, youve created a new trend. Im afraid there will be sessors in the future. Xia Jinyuan nced at them and said to Pigeon calmly, Let the brothers see if theres anything wrong with the car. If theres a problem, try to fix it within two days. We have a limited number of cars. If its broken, therell be a discrepancy. Roger that! Pigeon agreed with a serious expression. If it cant be repaired in time, there are still two motorized vehicles in the team. They can make do for a while. Xia Jinyuan nced at the three new recruits again. He didnt hide the contempt in his eyes. Make do for a while? With todays standards, its even possible for more cars to break. The three recruits were so embarrassed that their faces were flushed red and their hearts were burning. The new recruits didnt dare to look at Captain Xia directly when they saw their captains extremely fierce gaze sweeping past them with disdain. He seemed to be saying with a half-smile, Top soldiers of the various military districts, let me show you what an expert is. After Captain Xia finished speaking, he strode forward with his long legs and kicked the all-terrain vehicle. Pigeon jumped onto the all-terrain vehicle right on the heels of that. Without waiting for the three recruits to get on themuter, he started the vehicle. The vehicle shook and bounced as it sped past the side of the overturnedmuter. Pigeons cold words floated in the wind. Follow me! The three recruits hurriedly jumped into their cars. No. 2, who didnt have a car, was in the same car as No. 3. They were afraid that they would fall too far behind, so they were a little anxious. Be careful when you go up the slope. The target vehicle stopped on the slope before. It might have made pits there. I might be waiting for us to intercept it. Recruit No. 3 reminded Recruit No. 1 when he got into the car. If we flip another car, we wont have any dignity left. s, Im the one whos embarrassed. Recruit No. 2 tightened his seatbelt and fastened it. He sighed in a low mood. There were four deep pits. As long as I had paid attention, nothing wouldve happened. I was too anxious and made a huge mistake. The bigger mistake is I even said that the four deep pits created by the target vehicle were murder. Oh my, I want to p myself now.. Chapter 3232 - 3232: Torture Again Chapter 3232: Torture Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Alright, dont sigh. If he finds out, youll be punished even more miserably. Youve already made the mistake. Its useless to think too much. You should just focus on training in the future and stop talking about it. Recruit No. 3 held the steering wheel firmly and drove past the overturnedmuter. He looked ahead and seized the time tofort hisrade, If were punished, well be punished together. You wont be alone. Sit tight. Lets follow the captain first. Well talk about other things when we get back. The car slowed down. This time, Recruit No. 3 was on high alert. After going up the steep slope, he immediately slowed down. As expected, there were deep pits caused by vehicle wheels on the mountain road! Looking at the steep mountain at the edge of the deep pits, Recruit No. 3 said to Recruit No. 2 with lingering fear, I think that the person whospeting with us has shown us mercy. Just now, if we had overturned the car in this spot, it wouldnt be a matter of four wheels facing the sky. Its very likely that the car would roll down the mountain continuously. Recruit No. 2 also noticed it. Sitting in the passenger seat, he could see the steep mountain outside the mountain road better. Thinking about his mistake just now, he said with lingering fear, He did show mercy I think we just offended the new instructor. We provoked the instructor for no reason. The 30muters surrounded him all of a sudden. He probably wants to teach us a lesson because of that. Recruit No. 3, who had been silent for a while, nodded lightly. He agreed with Recruit No. 2s guess and said, Ask the other brothers how theyre doing. Im afraid theyll be dealt with badly. He turned on the public channel, and the voices of the brothers who were surrounding the mountaintop could be heard. We cant surround him anymore! He can even drive horizontally. Once he sweeps the back of the car, all of us have no choice but to retreat. No one dares to confront him! How many brothers are there on the mountaintop? The line is blocked. Are you worried that we wont be able to get him? We cant stop him. Just now, he took three detours and shook off our brothers who were caught in a congestion at the top of the mountain! Now, theres only me and Brother No. 22 on the mountain! Damn it! Hes doing it again! Hes doing it again! He wants to dive sideways! Dont let him rush sideways! Hurry up and block him! No one replied. They only heard the sharp sound of brakes and gasps. If the mountain road was divided into threenes, Ye Jian would choose thene near the mountain toplete the side rush. At least, that was what the recruits who surrounded her thought. Hence, one of the two cars blocked the mountain path that Ye Jian wanted to rush into while the other blocked the middlene. Unexpectedly, Ye Jian suddenly shook the car and rushed past the outerne that they didnt guard. At this moment, all the cars failed to surround her. Ye Jian broke out. G3 was no longer in the car. His stomach was churning furiously, and Ye Jian was afraid that there would be trouble if he was tossed around in the car again, so she let him get out of the car to rest at the side. G3 didnt stay in the car. He chose to get out. Azure Bird,plete all obstacles from the mountain to the foot of the mountain without stopping. Your time is 12 minutes. Ye Jian, who rushed out of the encirclement, received Xia Jinyuans order. After receiving Ye Jians reply, Xia Jinyuan entered the public channel and said to all the new recruits, Keep an eye on the radar and see someoneplete the journey down the bottom while going through all obstacles in 12 minutes. Inhumane? Open your eyes and watch carefully! Twelve minutes toplete the journey from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain while oveing all obstacles. This could serve as evidence for the new recruits why they felt that Xia Jinyuan was inhumane.. Chapter 3233 - 3233: You’re Really Bad Chapter 3233: Youre Really Bad Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, the recruits in the cars were in an uproar. They had been wanting to see if the legendary all-rounded ace soldier couldplete the journey from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain in 12 minutes. Previously, they were even mocked by him. Until now, they couldnt forget it. They didnt expect him to change his mind today! A recruit said directly, Captain, didnt you say that we dont have the right to watch? Why did you change your mind? Just now, you were so energetic that we couldnt stop you no matter how hard we tried. Isntpleting it in 12 minutes a piece of cake for you? To me, it is a small matter. But to you guys, you call it inhumane. It can be seen that youve indirectly admitted that youre inferior. In terms of argument, Xia Jinyuan had never been afraid of anyone. The recruit who spoke was speechless. He sat in the car and pped his mouth. The other recruits fell silent too. When the matternded on them, it became inhumane. However, when itnded on the captain, it became a piece of cake. It could be seen how extreme their thoughts were usually. They couldnt be strict with themselves, but they could be strict with others. The two recruits who lost the confrontation cleared their throats and voiced their doubts when they saw that their brothers had fallen silent. Captain, were you really the one driving just now? No. 18 and I suspect that you werent the one driving. It doesnt look like the instructor either. We realized that the frame of the brother driving the car is much smaller than the male soldiers. Hes also a little skinny. The team doesnt have any soldiers with small frames. Whos the person driving the car? Finally, someone felt the same way as him. Recruit No. 16 said, After Brother No. 2 flipped over, I said that the captain driving was a few sizes smaller. None of you paid attention to me. It looks like I didnt see wrongly. The driver isnt the captain. Indeed, it wasnt the captain. It mightve been an instructor who was invited to the base. Recruits No. 1, 2, and 3 didnt join the conversation. The captain hadnt spoken, so they didnt dare to speak. The new recruits fell silent again. Wasnt it the captain who was driving? Didnt they surround the captain? Damn it! Who was it? The channel was silent for about 30 seconds before Xia Jinyuan said, Its true that Im not the one driving, but you were the ones who issued the challenge. The soldier that you surrounded agreed topete with you. Youll know who that person is when you get down from the mountain. It really wasnt the captain! If it wasnt the captain, they would be even more humiliated! They said that they were the top soldiers chosen by the various military districts. In the end, the 30 people didnt manage to surround that person! The faces of the silent recruits were a little hot. The special forces soldiers in the surveince room burst intoughter when they saw this. Q King, youre really bad! He didnt tell them who waspeting with the new recruits. It was obvious that he wanted the new recruits to see who the person who had been torturing all 30 of them was. It wasnt a male soldier, an instructor, or a special forces soldier. She just came to the military today, and she was a female soldier from the military school! I want to go to the event location to join in the fun. I want to see the expressions of the new recruitster. Huh, do you want to bring a camera over and take photos of their exciting expressions? Y couldnt hold back his desire to join in the fun. Staring at the surveince footage couldnt satisfy him anymore.. Chapter 3234 - 3234: Too Terrifying Chapter 3234: Too Terrifying Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theres no need to go to the event location to take a look. You can already tell what their expressions will be. Azure Bird learned from Q King. They cant even defeat her yet want to challenge Q King. I wanna teach them a new word. What word? Idiot! Y couldnt help butugh when he heard hisrades words. He was right! That was true! The new recruits couldnt smile anymore. After they came down the unobstructed mountain road, the radar point of the car parked at the top of the mountain started to flicker. Then, the red radar point moved at a high speed down the mountain road. From the radar, they could see that the car was quite fast. It was rushing forward as if the driver didnt care about life or death. Hes here, hes here. Hes close to the first obstacle. Lets see how long he takes! 12 minutes to rush down. I suspect that Q King himself cant do it. Even if you drive normally without obstacles, youll still need 15. Stop questioning. When have you ever heard the captain talk nonsense? He said 12 minutes, so Im afraid this person can really do it. Our fastest speed is only 18 minutes. If the other party really does it, I have nothing to say. Me too The public channel was turned off, and everyones carmunication system was turned off by the surveince room. All sounds of discussion disappeared. But Recruits No. 3 and 2 were sitting in the same car. The two of them could look at the radar screen andmunicate in low voices. Hes approaching the first obstacle. He didnt slow down. Recruit No. 3s expression was a little serious. Usually, they would slow down here because this was a rocky bend that was S-shaped and consisted of a zigzag. If they didnt slow down, they would rush into a huge rock. If they hadnt seen that the other party was driving amuter, they would have thought that the other party was actually driving an all-terrain car. Hes rushing over! Hes rushing over! Hes maintaining her original speed! Seeing that the radar point had instantly rushed out of the rocky bend and the speed had not changed, Recruit No. 2 was really shocked. He was so shocked that his eyes were wide open and he didnt know what to say. He wasnt the only one. Everyone, including the special forces soldiers in the surveince room, was the same. After passing the first obstacle, there was a second obstacle. Ye Jian, who was driving themuter, had already stunned the 30 new recruits before she even met them. As she drove down the mountain, Ye Jians eyes lit up. Just like what Xia Jinyuan said, after entering the base of the Xueyu unit and facing the huge training ground, she hadpletely let herself go. She used less than half a day to integrate herself into this ce. She didnt find this ce unfamiliar at all. Xia Jinyuan didnt go down the mountain. After he fetched G3, he sat in the car with Pigeon and the other two. He quietly looked at the radar point that represented Ye Jians car. The sound of a motor came from the front. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyes and looked in the direction where Ye Jian would pass. He saw a ck shadow shing past his eyes. The ck shadow was Ye Jians car. It looks like Ye Jian can really learn how to fly a fighter jet this time. Pigeon smiled. Q King, you lost. I lost? Wont I know whether shell win or not? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and stretchedzily. He said to Pigeon, Lets go, Brother. Lets take a shortcut down the mountain to have a chat with the new recruits. The all-terrain Lynx car was also a very impressive car. Pigeon took a shortcut and drove down. His speed was so fast that his face was distorted by the cold wind.. Chapter 3235 - 3235: Hard Ability Chapter 3235: Hard Ability Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Q King knew best if Azure Bird would win. Pigeon, who was driving, felt that he had asked a rather stupid question. It seemed that after staying with the new recruits for too long, even his intelligence had been affected. The speed of an all-terrain vehicle was not slower than amuter. In addition, its performance was better than amuter in all aspects. Pigeon took a shortcut and quickly caught up with Ye Jian. Ye Jianpletely understood the passage of the fourth obstacle. Pigeon, who was waiting for her to pass, sighed and said, G3, it was hard on you just now. Its indeed ufortable for someone to sit in the passenger seat at such a speed. How is it? Do you still feel like vomiting? G3s expression didnt look too good. He had been covering his stomach with his hands. He frowned and revealed an ufortable expression. Im afraid something has happened to my stomach. Stop talking nonsense and get down quickly. His stomach hurt so much that it seemed to be convulsing on the inside. The cold wind made his face contort, but his stomach hurt so much that cold sweat broke out on his back. His old problem was acting up again. G3 was sitting at the back. When he got into the car, he pretended that he was fine. Xia Jinyuan was angry because of the new recruits. Pigeon was emotional about the simple but practical trap Ye Jian set. The two of them didnt notice G3s expression. When they heard this, they turned their heads and saw G3s pale face. Y, inform K7 to reach the training ground immediately! Hurry! Xia Jinyuan immediately contacted the surveince room when he saw this. G3s stomach hurts. Every special forces soldier in the Xueyu unit had an old problem. G3 had it, Pigeon had it, and so did Xia Jinyuan. K7, who was a military surgeon, received the notice and rushed to the pharmacy to pick up G3s mostmonly used stomach medicine. He drove to the training ground. G3 had undergone aprehensive physical examination after he came back from Aishani. He also underwent another major check-up for his stomach. It was still the same old illness. K7, who had seen his physical examination report, said that G3s diet had to be normal. If not, the frequency of his illness would increase. However, he rushed back from his hometown yesterday and didnt have anything to eat before getting into the car. He didnt eat anything and even had some cold water. Then, the car ride was so bumpy that he threw up bile. With all these factors stacked together, his stomach disease acted up. Pigeon knew hisrades situation. He couldnt drive slower or too fast, so he slowed down appropriately. He was afraid that if he drove too fast, he would cause more harm to G3. G3 was a tough man. When he saw this, he said, Its better to deal with painful things quickly. Its better to just rip the band-aid off now. Drive faster down the mountain. K7 will be there at the foot of the mountain with my medicine. The Xueyu units base upied a huge area in the primeval forest. It would take K7 ten minutes to drive from the pharmacy to the specialbat vehicle training center. The transportation methods in the team were usually all-terrain vehicles. K7 sped all the way. The new recruits, who were staring at the radar screen, hadpletely forgotten about the captain they thought was inhumane. They stared at the radar intently, not even daring to blink. Every time Ye Jian passed through obstacles at the same speed, sometimes even faster, the new recruits who used to be top soldiers couldnt help but exim, F*ck! It was a pity that the public channel was closed. If not, the entire channel would explode. He must be a veteran at the master sergeant level. Im impressed by his skills! His skill is incredible! Be careful, be careful. There are two consecutive turns in front. Dont overturn, dont overturn F*ck, its only been seven minutes. Hes already halfway down the mountain! Chapter 3236 - 3236: Panic Chapter 3236 - 3236: Panic Chapter 3236: Panic Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They couldnt discuss through the public channel. Everyone was staring at the radar screen in their cars. They had to clench their fists and talk to themselves. They really couldnt hold it in! It was so amazing! If they didnt say anything, they would feel flustered. They had to say something to feel better. Pigeon rushed down the mountain in a straight line. After seeing the shadow of Ye Jians car three times, he was left far behind. G3 asked him to drive fast, but he couldnt really drive at the fastest speed. Otherwise, G3 would be in pain. Ye Jian, who hadpletely let herself go, felt so hot that it was as if mes were burning in her eyes. She held the steering wheel with both hands and operated it agilely. Sometimes, when she turned the steering wheel, she would turn it quickly with her palms. The steering wheel in her hand was like a spinning top that was sometimes turning right and sometimes turning left. She had the wheel under her control at all times. Time ticked by. Ye Jian didnt pay attention to the time. Instead, she would look at the dashboard asionally. She didnt need to pay attention to the time. She just needed to maintain a certain speed and she would reach the foot of the mountain on time. Boom Boom The sound of the motor of the car came down from the mountain. Themuter could not be seen, but it could be heard clearly. The recruits at the foot of the mountain knew that the veteran driving the car was getting closer and closer to the foot of the mountain. G3 heard the sound of the motor getting farther and farther away from him. His face was pale, but he could still smile and speak. I wanted to wee our female soldier at the foot of the mountain. It looks like I cant do it anymore. Shes already far ahead of us. With your speed, dont even think about catching up. Cover your stomach, Brother. Azure Bird will be training in the base for the entire winter vacation. You have plenty of opportunities. Pigeon saw that he was still thinking about Ye Jians exciting performance and said helplessly, Ill let youpete with Azure Bird next time to make up for todays regret. Thats a good idea. Q King, why dont we split into groups next time andpete together? Sigh, why do I feel that Im much more energetic now that Azure Bird is here? G3 used words to distract himself. If not, his focus would be on his stomach ache. There was no way to cure this stupid problem! Xia Jinyuan, who was wearing windproof goggles, turned around and looked at hisrade. Behind the wide goggles, his sharp eyes were focused on G3s expression. He didnt answer his question. Instead, he asked him, Can you withstand it? I can withstand it. Its just an old problem. Its nothing. G3, who was also wearing goggles, grinned, revealing his white teeth. The snow on both sides shone, illuminating his white teeth. They shone coldly like a beasts teeth. Then lets have a match. Let those new recruits who think that its inhumane toplete the entire journey in 12 minutes open their eyes and see if it can be done. Its not time for the entire team to move out. Theres no hurry. We still have to torture them. Xia Jinyuan retracted his gaze and looked at the time. Ten minutes had passed. Azure Bird was already close to the foot of the mountain. If he calcted correctly, she was about toplete thest obstacle. Ye Jian, who was driving until her eyes were shining, had indeedpleted thest obstacle. Xia Jinyuan gave her a time limit of 12 minutes, so she calcted the distance and speed of the car and controlled the time to 11 to 12 minutes. The new recruits, who were watching the radar closely, saw that the dot hadpleted all its trajectories and was about to appear in front of them. Everyones heart was actually tense. It was so tense that even their heartbeats seemed to have slowed down. They didnt dare to move too much.. Chapter 3237 - 3237: A Female Soldier Chapter 3237 - 3237: A Female Soldier Chapter 3237: A Female Soldier Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The radar point never slowed down. It kept rushing down. Behind the radar point was a green radar track, indicating that the other party hadpleted the route. Eleven minutes. He only used 11 minutes toplete the obstacle course from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. He only used 11 minutes. Eleven minutes. He only used 11 minutes. The captain said that he could do it in 12 minutes, but he only used 11 minutes! It looks like we can reallyplete all the obstacles in 12 minutes. Captain wasnt deliberately making things difficult for us. Its really possible. We canplete it in 11 minutes. 12 minutes is more than enough. Captain Xia wasnt making things difficult for us. Its really possible to do it. The red radar point continued to magnify and sh for three seconds. The recruits sitting alone in the cars were excited but also dealt a huge blow. Some recruits couldnt help but lower their heads in shame. They were so embarrassed by their previous actions and words that their faces were burning. As it turned out, it was really possible. As it turned out their captain wasnt making things difficult for them. Twelve minutester, Ye Jians car appeared at the foot of the mountain on time. When themuter rushed out of the mountain intersection, the recruits who were self-reflecting in the car raised their heads. They saw a Warriormuter that was identical to theirs rushing out. Then, with a deft tap of the brakes, it rushed to the center of their half-encirclement and stopped steadily. The 29muters driven by the recruits surrounded the exit of the mountain road in a semicircle. Ye Jian, who stopped the car and turned off the engine, smiled when she saw this. She could only train with the veterans after defeating 30 new recruits. She wondered if she had defeated 30 new recruits today. It probably didnt count. Based on Captain Xias personality, it was still possible to consider that she had defeated two to three new recruits. It was impossible to count all 30 of them. In front of her, 29muters were lined up in a semicircle. They had been waiting for her to go down the mountain. Ye Jian took off her helmet and opened the car door. She got out of the car and waved at herrades who were still sitting in the cars. The mountain was quiet to begin with. At this moment, the new recruits were all waiting with respect. It was so quiet that they were even holding their breaths while waiting for the veteran to arrive. The atmosphere was serious and quiet. The female soldier who walked out stood in front of the car where everyone could see her. Her short hair fluttered in the wind. Her face was as bright as the moon, and her beautiful face made all the new recruits pupils constrict. Then, they stared at her. Because they were too surprised, they overexerted themselves when they widened their eyes. Their tiger eyes bulged a little. A woman! A woman! A female soldier! It was a very young, beautiful, and dashing female soldier! Damn it! It was a female soldier? It wasnt a veteran! It wasnt a male soldier! The 30 of them surrounded such a young female soldier just now. She even made Brother No. Two overturn his car! Such a young female soldier left all of them behind and rushed to the peak! This young female soldierpleted the obstacle course from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain in 11 minutes! It was something they had previously thought was impossible! Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. The recruits sitting in the cars kept their hands on the handles of the cars, looking petrified. The recruits who had already opened the doors and alighted from the cars widened their eyes. They slowly stepped onto the ground. They stood there and stopped moving entirely. The recruits standing at the side of their cars maintained their straight backs and stood motionless in the cold wind like statues. So it wasnt a he but a her.. Chapter 3238 - 3238: Afraid Of Being Beat By Her Chapter 3238 - 3238: Afraid Of Being Beat By Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the mountains and trees were still. The snow was silent. The white sunlight shone on the female soldiers beautiful face. They didnt see her beauty but the majesty of a soldier. She was as majestic as a mountain, as deep as the sea, as vast as the stars, as straight as a steel gun This was the female soldier in their eyes. She was a female soldier who shook off 30 male soldiers and crushed them! A female soldier defeated 30 of them. Thirty male soldiers couldnt stop a female soldier. The female soldierpleted all the obstacles in 11 minutes. They previously thought that their captain was making things difficult for them by asking them toplete all the obstacles in 12 minutes. Looking at Ye Jian, the 30 new recruits, whose mouths were filled with bitterness, felt as if there were tempestuous waves in their hearts. Wave after wave, they felt their hearts trembling. They had all kinds of guesses in their hearts, but they didnt expect the person who got off the car to be a female soldier. A female soldier who was younger than them! The average age of the 30 new recruits was 24 years old. It was equivalent to graduating from university. For instance, Recruit No. 1 graduated from the Chinese Academy of Sciences at the age of 17. After he finished his postgraduate studies, he joined the military. When he chose to enter the Xueyu unit and became a new recruit, he had already been in his postgraduate studies for a year. Even after a year of Ph.D. studies, he was still just 22 years old. He was the youngest among the 30 recruits. He was already young enough. When the female soldier appeared they knew that she was younger than Recruit No.l. The main point was that she was younger than them but more capable than them! Ye Jian saw that all of them were standing there without moving. Some of them didnt get out of their cars either. They just sat in the cars and hugged the steering wheels with both hands. Their faces seemed to be stuck to the windshields in front. They widened their eyes and stared motionlessly. Arade had already stepped out of the car with one leg. The other leg was left in the car. He quietly stepped down and stood behind the open car door without doing anything else. Seeing that herrades standing in front of their cars were motionless, Ye Jian couldnt help but walk forward. As it turned out, herrades, who were standing still, retreated with a whoosh as if they were afraid of being beaten up by her. She couldnt help but stop. She felt a little awkward. Why did they retreat? The male soldiers didnt know why they were retreating either. They just felt that it wasnt right for them to surround a female soldier just now. However, in the end they didnt manage to defeat the female soldier. If they really won against the female soldier, they would lose face too. However, since they lost to a female soldier, they felt embarrassed, and their faces were burning. It was extremely awkward. Both sides were a little awkward. Ye Jian was much more mature than them and had experienced many storms. She knew that it was not a good thing for everyone to stare at her now. They needed to get to know each other. Standing at the same spot, she straightened her back and tidied her clothes to ensure that she looked like a serious and solemn soldier. Then, she saluted all the male soldiers. At the same time, she turned her upper body slightly to look at the male soldiers around her. She was being respectful. Although Captain Xia said that they were all new recruits, they were actually the top soldiers in the various military districts. They were older than her, so she could show them respect. Her salute shocked the male soldiers. The new recruits, who were still hugging the steering wheels in the cars, quickly got out. Before saluting, they did the same thing as Ye Jian.. Chapter 3239 - 3239: Exploding Again Chapter 3239 - 3239: Exploding Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The military salute was a soldiers etiquette. At the same time, it could reflect the dignity of a countrys soldiers. Hence, it had to be serious and solemn. They had all be disheveled after driving themuter cars just now. Some of them even had their helmets tilted to the side. If they didnt tidy their clothes properly, they would look too sloppy. If they didnt dress properly before saluting, it would severely affect the image of the country and the soldiers. After saluting, Ye Jian and the male soldiers looked at each other. They didnt know what to do. The two recruits from before looked at each other and walked toward Ye Jian. They wanted to apologize for their actions just now. The entirepetition was inexplicably started by the two of them and No. One. Just because the female soldier suddenly surpassed them and made a beautiful drift. they were instantly furious. They thought that their captain hade back and was looking down on them. Just because they were overtook and the car performed a drift, the 30 recruits evenunched a tactical encirclement. They vowed to block their captain and force him to the point where he had nowhere to retreat. Now, everything was just a joke. This was a joke that made all the male soldiers embarrass themselves. It was a joke that allowed them to recognize the cruel truth. They thought that no one would be able toplete the trail in that short amount of time. However, someone not onlypleted it beautifully but also did it one minute earlier than the stipted time. Recruit No. 3 and Recruit No. 2 walked over. Ye Jian, who was standing at the same spot, walked over to them too. Both of them had the military ranks of Second Lieutenant, but they did not wear the seniority badge. The details of the two people could be learned from the summary of rank and military service. However, there was no rank chapter. Their qualifications and age were definitely above hers. She was a student of the military school, and she had only been in the military for one and half years. Recruit No.3 and Recruit No.2 took a few steps closer and saw the level of the female soldier walking toward them. They could tell from the female soldiers epaulet. She was a military school student! The two of them quickly looked at each other. The fluctuations in their hearts were like electric currents, causing their hearts to spasm. A student from the military school won against male soldiers who had been in the military for at least two and a half years! Hello, Im Recruit No. 3. Hello, Im Recruit No.2. When they reached Ye Jian, the two of them reached out their hands to greet her and introduce themselves. Ye Jian reached out her hand and smiled. Hello, Im Azure Bird. Nice to meet you. Uh, Im sorry. Im Recruit No.l. Its because of me that thepetition happened just now. Recruit No.l wasnt as angry as when he flipped the car just now. He apologized to the female soldier who was obviously younger than him with a red face. Im very sorry. Just now, I treated you as our captain and did something very unwise. Im sorry. Im very, very sorry. After he finished speaking, he raised his head and stuck out his chest. However, his gaze didntnd on Ye Jians face. asionally, his gaze would meet Ye Jians. Then, he would look away immediately. He didnt dare to hold Ye Jians gaze. His gaze wavered for a moment before he stared at Ye Jians shoulder. Military school student? Youre not our instructor? Youre a military school student? Recruit No.l widened his eyespletely. His gaze didnt waver anymore. Instead, he looked at Ye Jian directly. Why are you still a military school student? The female soldier who won against all of them was a military school student? The male soldiers, who finally calmed down because of Ye Jians salute, had their minds blown again.. Chapter 3240 - 3240: Pain In The Head. Chapter 3240: Pain In The Head. Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Their minds were truly blown. The person who beat them was a female soldier. Fine, they would ept it. The origins of heroes werent important, and women werent inferior to men. Female soldiers were also powerful. For example, this female soldier who stood under the snowy sun was very powerful. Hence, they epted it. Perhaps she joined the military and became the top soldier in the military. She was indeed very strong in this aspect, so they admitted defeat. However, they never expected They never expected Brother No.l shouted at the top of his lungs. His voice was not only filled with surprise but also shock. Why are you still a military school student?! The person who defeated them was not a veteran or a top soldier from any military district. The person who defeated them was a military school student! This was really a series of blows. The ps made their heads hurt. They finally calmed down and started feeling embarrassed again. They were even more flustered than before. They were a little embarrassed to go to the female soldier. Facing the shocked expression of Recruit No. 1, Ye Jian calmed down and smiled. Yes, Im a second-year military school student. I came to the base to train with you during the winter vacation. And defeat all of you within a week Ye Jian didnt say this out loud. Recruit No. 1 felt a little ufortable. His lips moved for a long time before he muttered softly, Did you go to the wrong ce? You shouldnt be training with us, right? Xia Jinyuans cold voice came from behind. Do you know each other? Or are the three of you the only ones who can talk to Azure Bird? Pigeon drove G3 in the all-terrain vehicle and took a detour to meet K7. He had stopped following Xia Jinyuan. G3 saw the young captain that the veterans respected walking toward the new recruits. He was in so much pain that he was breathing heavily to reduce it. He teased, I really feel that Im missing out on something exciting. Those new recruits Oh my, can you install a new stomach for me? Hold your stomach tightly. Its so painful that youre shaking. How can you still be in the mood to watch the show? Pigeon couldnt do anything about hisrade. Both of them liked to join in the fun. K7 was the only one in the entire team who would avoid wherever it was lively and go wherever it was quiet. Piegon himself liked to watch the show, especially since it involved the new recruits this time. Now, they already knew who they had surrounded. Hahaha, their faces would definitely be entertaining to see. A female soldier and a military school student This was enough of a blow. Pigeon carried the patient and left with a smile. The sound of the car didnt distract the new recruits who hadpleted their formation. When Xia Jinyuan appeared, all the new recruits immediately gathered. They didnt dare to stand by the cars and waste time. Xia Jinyuan gathered them within ten seconds. He stood in front of everyone and looked at their faces with his sharp and deep ck eyes. After a while, he raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, How is it? Was today exciting enough? You tried to challenge me. Thirty of you surrounded one person, but you still dared to do it. Arent you embarrassed at all? No. 1,e, tell me. Do you feel a little embarrassed? No. 1, who was called out, straightened his chest and replied, If it was you, I wouldnt feel embarrassed! But it was a military school student, so I feel very ashamed! Ye Jian smiled silently. He was quite righteous.. His courage wasmendable! Chapter 3241 - 3241: Boiling Frog Chapter 3241: Boiling Frog Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian understood Xia Jinyuans temper and personality. Captain Xia wouldnt be angry at the recruits obviously biased reply, but he wouldnt let him off so easily either. What about you? Do you think so too? Answer yes or no. As the captain, Xia Jinyuan wasnt angry. It wasnt easy to subdue a group of proud soldiers. These people were the frogs in his pot. The water hadnt heated up yet, so they were still happily jumping around in the pot. Now that Azure Bird was here, it was time for him to boil them. He would boil the frogs slowly. Heh, they would have a good life in the future. As soon as he finished speaking, the 30 recruits replied immediately. Yes! There were two choices. Recruit No.ls answer was yes. No. Two and No. Three replied, No. The appearance of the female soldier, Azure Bird, made them understand a principle. Proud soldiers would definitely lose and court death! They also vaguely felt that the days ahead wouldnt be easy. They would be even harder, bitter, ruthless, and harsher than now! Hence, they chose to answer no. As for the new recruits who replied yes, they wanted to use their sharpness to resist the inhumanity of the other party and try to resist to the end to prove that they were right. Wrong They were really wrong! They met their captain half a year ago, and he appeared in front of them for the third time today. He had already started to get serious. The reason why he was getting serious now was probably because of the female soldier beside him. The appearance of the female soldier, Azure Bird, could be said to be the start of a joke for the 30 new recruits. No. 3 couldnt help but purse his lips. There was a dark look in his eyes. The appearance of the female soldier, Azure Bird, was a wake-up call for the 30 new recruits. Azure Bird, they said that they feel ashamed for surrounding you because youre a female soldier. They think that its normal to surround me. Tell me, what do you think? If I remember correctly, you lost to me twice in the past, right? Hearing that, a faint smile shed past Xia Jinyuans eyes. His female soldier understood why he suddenly called out to her. Nodding, he replied, Thats right. Ye Jian asked again, As the captain, did you feel ashamed when you lost to a female soldier? Did you feel embarrassed? Xia Jinyuan replied calmly, Of course not. Ye Jian knew that this group of recruits had a problem with their training. Now that Xia Jinyuan suddenly pulled her into the topic, the smart Ye Jian immediately understood what he wanted to do. A meaningful conversation started between the two of them. She, the female soldier named Azure Bird, was the whetstone for the 30 new recruits! Her captain andrades needed her to smoothen the edges of this group of capable top soldiers until they were round and smooth Until they were all top special forces soldiers who could fight alone. Until theirrades who were waiting at the base could wait for their safe return from every mission. After speaking, Ye Jian took a step forward. Her beautiful face was colder than the frost and snow. However, the corners of her mouth curved up slightly. There was a very faint smile on her face. It was like a gentle wind that could soften the gazes of the male soldiers. Such a light smile was enough for the male soldiers to ignore the coldness in her eyes.. Chapter 3242 - 3242: Double Strike Chapter 3242 - 3242: Double Strike Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She smiled and said, Your captain didnt even feel ashamed when he lost to me. Thats why I dont understand why you feel ashamed after losing to me. If you feel ashamed because of your strength, I can still understand. But thats obviously not the situation now. I feel that youre biased against female soldiers. You think that female soldiers are inferior to male soldiers. Whether you win or not, youre embarrassed because you feel that as a male soldier, youre challenging a female soldier. She spoke unhurriedly. Her voice was a little cold. Youre not ashamed that I defeated you with my ability. Youre embarrassed because of my gender. Comrades, Ive indeed offended you by saying this, but Im just saying whats in my heart. Just like you, I can say whats in my heart bravely. It wasnt because she was more capable than them. It was because of her gender that they felt embarrassed. Every word seemed to hit their faces directly, causing them to feel a burning pain. That was indeed the case! They werent ashamed that she had defeated them with her strength. They were ashamed because of her gender. Some of the recruits who reacted quickly almost lowered their heads in shame. The breathing of the new recruits, who reacted a little slower, became heavier. Gradually, everyone understood. The new recruits, who understood, were standing in the warm winter sun. Not only did they not feel warm, but they also felt cold and stiff. Ye Jian didnt say anything else. She retreated and returned the home ground to Xia Jinyuan. She had done a good job as a whetstone today. It was worth celebrating. If nothing went wrong, the 30 male soldiers standing in front of her would be herrades in the future. Asrades, she had the same thoughts as Captain Xia. She hoped that every one of them could pass the test, be proficient in all kinds of weapons, and return to the base alive after leaving. The hardships, sweat, and blood they were suffering now were all for the sake of their safe returns in the future. Xia Jinyuans cold gaze swept past this group of male soldiers who would be qualified special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit in the future. He was a man who could keep his cool. He was also a soldier with an extremely powerful aura. When he didnt speak, his gaze was like an invisible mountain. It could crush the people below until their backs couldnt straighten. At this moment, he didnt say anything. His gaze was as heavy as a mountain, and his voice was slightly cold. Ive lost to Azure Bird more than once or twice. Even the veterans have lost to Azure Bird countless times. But we will never feel ashamed to have lost to her as a female soldier. We will only reflect on our inferiority and shorings. But what about you guys? If it had been me, you guys wouldnt feel ashamed even after losing? Thats not right. Dont you think that all of you are very powerful? Dont all of you think that your skills are on par with mine? What happened today? Why did you suddenly change your minds? You guys wouldnt have felt ashamed if it had been me you were dealing with? The 30 of you wanted to surround me, but you wouldnt feel ashamed because Im the captain? Youre wrong! This is a huge mistake! Since all of you think that youre top soldiers and that youre all so amazing and fair, why dont you have the guts to challenge me fair and square? Chapter 3243 - 3243: Unworthy Chapter 3243 - 3243: Unworthy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuans cold voice pierced into the hearts of all the new recruits. The coldness and sharpness stabbed into their hearts. Your double standards have really broadened my horizons! Thirty of you blocking me alone, dont you feel ashamed? Its unfair for me to block 30 of you alone! Dont let me hear the words unfair in the future, because youre not worthy! A loss is a loss. You even found excuses for yourselves and said that you feel guilty because Azure Bird, the person who won against you, is a female soldier. Have you ever thought about why you lost? Have you ever thought about why you couldnt win against Azure Bird? There are no female or male soldiers here. Theres only one type of soldier here! Youve made a fool of yourself. Youre embarrassed, so you said that its because the other party is a female soldier. If you had won, youd probably say, Oh, were male soldiers. Its normal for us to win against a female soldier. Let me tell you, new recruits, Azure Bird will defeat all of you in a week. Prepare to be crushed and embarrassed! Also, I have to tell you that I taught Azure Bird how to drive. Now, she has already surpassed me. I can go from the mountain to the foot of the mountain in 12 minutes at my fastest speed. Itll take me 13 minutes toe out of the intersection. After reprimanding them, Xia Jinyuans gazended on Recruit No. 1. He pointed at the parkedmuter car and said coldly, Im very dissatisfied with your answer just now. Go do 30 rounds. You know the speed. Yes! Recruit No. 1, whose face was red from embarrassment, immediately agreed. He bent his arms and ran to themuter car he usually drove. This time, he no longer expressed his dissatisfaction because he no longer had any dissatisfaction. The female soldiers words enlightened him. He understood how self-righteous he was in the past. As it turned out, he was indeed a top soldier in the military district. He was a top soldier who brought glory to the regiment and made the leaders like him. However, here, everyone was once the top soldiers of various military districts like him. If they werent the top soldiers in the regiment, they wouldnt be standing in this exciting military base that touched the countrys most confidential information. Here, he was a new recruit! His previous position, military ranks, and glory had nothing to do with him anymore. He was a new recruit. A new recruit who still needed to train hard, sweat, and bleed! Xia Jinyuan could see the change in Recruit No. 1 in an instant, but he was unmoved. This was just the beginning. Whether the new recruit would transform into someone great or someonecking still had to be determined. He didnt stop for another minute. He said to Ye Jian, Go to my office. Yes! Ye Jian followed his footsteps and left. Behind them, the 30 recruits who were reprimanded didnt dare to watch the two of them leave. Even though the two of them had walked far away, no one dared to move. This reprimand was the most ruthless and embarrassing time for the 30 new recruits in the history of the Xueyu unit. They thought that they were very powerful, but in the end, they were nothing! They thought that they could win, but in the end, their skills were inferior. Today, they finally understood that everything they thought and persevered for was a joke. The squad leaders in charge of the entire team stood up and sighed. We really need to reflect on ourselves. Azure Bird is still a military school student, but shes able to defeat us and the captain. Were too arrogant. Proud soldiers will definitely lose. Our predecessors have already reminded us, yet we still maintained our pride in the past and thought that we were being treated unfairly. Actually, just like what the captain said, we practiced double standards.. Chapter 3244 - 3244: Wrong, Wrong Chapter 3244 - 3244: Wrong, Wrong Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The squad leaders of the new recruits were all speaking from the bottom of their hearts. It wasnt an epiphany. They just knew that they had made a mistake. They made a mistake that they shouldnt have made. We should be strict with ourselves, but we became strict with others. From this point on, weve already made a huge mistake and must correct it. Looking at hisrades, who were in a bad mood, he continued, Also, Azure Bird said just now that we lost to her not because shes stronger than us. Were ashamed because shes a female soldier who should be weaker than male soldiers. Thats why were ashamed. Its all wrong, brothers. Its all wrong. If we dont reflect on ourselves, if we dont restrain ourselves, if we dont adjust our mentality and ce ourselves in the position of new recruits, Im afraid The squad leader speaking paused slightly. The seriousness in his eyes was as thick as ink. Im afraid well be sent back to our original military unit. Or you can only be a new recruit forever and stay here until you pass. No matter which oue it was, it was not a good one. It would be a stain in their lives. As the top soldiers chosen by the various military districts, they had never heard of this military unit before. It was just a simple introduction of less than a hundred words. As it turned out, they had entered a military unit that didnt belong to any military district. It wasnt even in the system. It was an abnormally mysterious and specialbat unit. Although the introduction of less than 100 words was very short and didnt even contain a history of development, they could smell bloodshed from the words. At that moment, everyones eyes lit up and their blood boiled. Why did they enter the military unit and fight to be top soldiers? It was to raise their countrys prestige, serve their country, and achieve a huge achievement in their careers. They were even prepared to go to war. Excited, they all had these thoughts. However, reality quickly dealt them a heavy blow. The person in front of them who introduced himself as their captain gave them a huge opening gambit that night. They felt that he was establishing an imposing air for himself. They gathered at two in the morning and were informed, From now on, youre all new recruits. Everything youve done in the past will be cleared. From now on, there wont be any positions or military ranks among you. Youll only have code names. The position youre standing in today is your codename. From now on, I dont want to hear about your positions, military ranks, and the awards youve won. Here, these things wont make you sessful. Youre all new recruits. A new recruit doesnt have a position or military rank. You dont have any merits or awards. Youre just new recruits who are learning from scratch! During the day, he only gave them a brief introduction. At night, he suddenly did this. It was like pouring cold water on them in winter. What right did their captain have to deny their positions, military ranks, and past achievements? What right did he have? There was no exnation given to them. They were only expected to be obedient. No nonsense, only obedience. Here, they could only obey, obey, and obey! The former geniuses felt that they had suddenly fallen from the clouds to the mud and were even trampled on.. Who would be convinced? No one! Chapter 3245 - 3245: Beaten Up Chapter 3245 - 3245: Beaten Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They issued challenges that they felt were right. The first three times, they were ignored. Finally, their challenge was epted. The moment the elusive captain appeared, all 30 new recruits were killed overnight. It was another field training. The 30 new recruits were either tied up or hung up by him. They were all killed by him. After two moves, they were afraid and respected. They also knew that their captain was not someone to be trifled with. His strength was terrifying. After that, he never attacked again, nor did he appear in front of them again. Today, he appeared in front of them with a female soldier. It made them realize how wrong they were. In a week, Azure Bird will defeat all of us. During this week.. Everyone, be prepared for anything that might happen. Youre dismissed. Todays training hasnt ended. Todays training wasnt over yet. There was no time for them to reflect. The new recruits continued their training. They felt that Xia Jinyuans training arrangements were unreasonable and inhumane. However, they would do whatever needed to be done. It was the duty of soldiers to obey orders. It had been engraved in their bones. They wouldnt be so bold as to disobey thepanys orders just because of their personal emotions. Xia Jinyuan didnt take it to heart because although they were unhappy with his arrangements, they were all people who carried out orders seriously. If they didnt obey thepanys orders because of their personal emotions, he would beat them up until they cried for their parents. Ye Jian followed him to his office. Xia Jinyuans office was very simple. There was a desk and a row of bookcases. There was a chair for himself and two more chairs in front of the desk. There was a map of the country in front of the desk. There were no other decorations aside from the countrys g. His office was clean, bright, neat, and neat. Sit. Xia Jinyuan sat behind his desk and gestured for Ye Jian to sit down too. Then, he took out a folder from the pile of folders on his desk and took out a piece of paper. Take a look at this. I think youll be excited. Ye Jian took it and instantly saw the title of the document. She suddenly looked up at the man sitting opposite her. Her ck eyes seemed to be filled with stars, and in an instant, the room lit up. Seeing this, Xia Jinyuan finally smiled. He knew that she would like it. Well set off after you defeat all the new recruits in a week. However, if you dont defeat the new recruits in a week, you wont have a chance to go. He smiled as he spoke. Ye Jian read through everything quickly and looked at him with bright eyes. I will definitely do it well. However, I need to know what the requirements are for me to have considered defeating the 30 new recruits. Just like today, how many new recruits did I defeat? If I were to really count it, I should have already defeated the 30 new recruits. Her calctions were right, but it wasnt that simple. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled. You only defeated three people today. There are still 27 people who havent been defeated. As for the requirements, theyre very simple. I want you to use all your skills to defeat them. Use whatever skills you have. Just like today, when you had to use all your strength to defeat the veteran Big Condor in your one-on-one battle with him. Azure Bird, youre now their whetstone. I need your help to train this group of top soldiers from various military districts to be qualified special forces soldiers.. Chapter 3246 - 3246: Back Chapter 3246 - 3246: Back Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was Xia Jinyuans arrangement. It was also why he only trained this group of recruits and didnt do anything else. He wanted to tten their edges and subdue them all at once. New recruits were different from veterans. The methods used for this group had to be different. No matter how disobedient the veterans were, they had enough strength. As for the new recruits, their strength was far inferior to the veterans. He didnt have that much time to defeat them one by one. The best way was to educate them in one go and waste less time. Ye Jian naturally listened to his arrangements. She was happy to be his whetstone and would do her best to help him. In the past, he was the one who held her hand as she walked step by step. He allowed her to grow steadily. Now, it was time for her to repay him. The first day she entered the Xueyu unit, she was already so extraordinary. This meant that Ye Jians future path as a special forces soldier would be extraordinary. As night fell, the sky in the mountains turned darker faster than the city. After the heavy snow, the warm sun retracted itsst ray of light. Darkness enveloped the entirend. In the distance, the mountains could be seen. Like a dormant dragon, they guarded this country that was getting more prosperous and stronger day by day. At the airport in the capital city, a ne slowlynded under themand of the control tower. It was a ne that had returned to the country from the Middle East. It was arge passenger ne with 270 passengers. They had specially rushed back from Israel to celebrate the Spring Festival with their families. A graceful woman wearing a camel-colored woolen coat, navy blue pants, and ankle-length sheepskin boots walked out of the ne and into the arrival hall of the airport. She was not tall among the northerners. She was about 1.63 meters tall, but she had a delicate face and a gentle temperament. Even when she walked among the bustling crowd, she was still eye-catching. Miss Sun, Miss Sun Im sorry. Please let me through. Im sorry. Please let me through Miss Sun Sigh, Miss Sun.. It was a middle-aged man wearing a ck woolen coat with a suit and tie inside. It was obvious that he was the boss of a certainpany. He grabbed his small password box and rushed forward anxiously while shouting for a woman. Thedy didnt answer. She didnt seem to know that someone was chasing her. It was not until the middle-aged man caught up with her and reached out to take her luggage that the woman reacted. The woman with the perfect makeup smiled. Mr. Xu, what are you.. Miss Sun, you left really quickly. I was taking my luggage, but when I came back, I didnt see you anymore. The middle-aged man with the bald head was sweating. He wanted to forcefully take the luggage in Sun Yings hand as he tried to please her. Come,e. Miss Sun, Ill get your luggage for you. Its so heavy. You dont have to carry it yourself. Im a strong man. Ill carry it for you. He couldnt help but say. He thought that he would definitely be able to get the luggage. In fact, he did get the luggage. Sun Ying smiled as she looked at this middle-aged man who was in his early 40s. He was from her fathers generation. She continued smiling as she faced him. Mr. Xu, youre too polite. Sorry to trouble you. This small suitcase was filled with her clothes. It didnt matter if someone else carried it for her. The middle-aged mans smile deepened when he saw this.. Chapter 3247 - 3247: Fallen Chapter 3247 - 3247: Fallen Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As a shrewd businessman, he immediately took advantage of the situation and asked, Which hotel are you staying at tonight? Is someone picking you up? My chauffeur is already waiting for me outside. If you dont mind, Ill be happy to send you back to the hotel. The young womans exuberant vitality and the fragrance of flowers on her body made the middle-aged man in the jewelry business reveal an undisguised lust in his eyes. From his chubby face, it could be seen that he was not just lustful toward Sun Ying. He had more intentions. Sun Ying, who had been around all kinds of men in the Red Pavilion, could tell. If it wasnt for the fact that she unintentionally knew that her boss needed to find a jeweler to work with, she wouldnt have cared about such a fat pig. She smiled reservedly and replied, Mr. Xu, youre so polite that I cant bear to reject you. As long as it could be of use to her, it was worth keeping. She could make use of it This was what she learned on the first day she entered that bloody and dark underground world. The reason why she was defeated by Ye Jian was because she was too arrogant in the past. She waspletely isted and was easily defeated by Ye Jian. Now that she was back, Ye Jian would die! A sharp look shed past Sun Yings eyes as she walked out of the airport with Boss Xu, who was in the jewelry business. She was the only one in the country. The boss who sent her overseas naturally wouldnt send anyone to fetch her. Now that someone was offering to drop her off, why not? As the Spring Festival approached, the airport was filled with people. Countless people were squeezed together. Some people raised their cards high so that the guests they were waiting for could see them. Sun Ying nced at the people who were here to pick up others. Their tastes were different, and their auras were different. Her eyes flickered with a cold light. These people were living morefortably than her! Miss Sun, well take this exit. In order to be more attentive, Boss Xu didnt ask the chauffeur toe over. Instead, he personally acted as the escort and walked all the way to his ck Benz. Sun Ying looked at the logo of the car and revealed a disdainful smile. When Boss Xu handed their luggage to the chauffeur, she changed her expression and smiled. It looks like youre indeed in the jewelry business. This Mercedes-Benz is worth at least a million yuan, right? Hahaha, it looks like you love cars too. If you really like it, Ill bring you to the shop to choose one for yourself another day. How about that? Boss Xu had already arrived in front of his car. He expressed his intention directly. Sun Ying smiled. Her watery eyes moved around. This action seemed to contain a deeper meaning. She nced at the other party and bent down to get into the car. In the distance, a luxury foreign car that was a few levels higher than the Benz was parked. A driver wearing white gloves was loading the luggage. A young and beautiful woman looked at the Benz in front of her and sneered in disdain. Her life isnt bad. Unfortunately, shes only selling her body. Du Jiayi, who had also returned to the country but was on a different flight, retracted her gaze coldly. Its good enough that she can lead this kind of life. Du Jiayi would not pay attention to a small character that she had stepped on previously. If she had not met her by chance, she would have forgotten that there was such a person.. Chapter 3248 - 3248: Difference Chapter 3248 - 3248: Difference Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was snowing heavily in the capital city in winter. The snow that stopped during the day started to fall again at night. An ordinary car drove into the night. Their speed keptgging behind the car in front. The distance was neither too far nor too short. Even if someone overtook them, they would quickly catch up to the first car. They followed them all the way to the entrance of the hotel. The people in the car saw a middle-aged man with the aura of a businessman pushing open the car door. Then, he blocked the top of the car with one hand and invited the target in the car to get out. The heater in the car was probably very strong. The target had her coat on her arm and got out of the car elegantly in a tight white cashmere sweater. The exquisite bag that she had been holding in her hand was also hidden in the coat. The target has already checked into the International Hotel. The ck bag has never left her side, someone said in a low voice in the car. His slightly restrained voice was a little cold. After Sun Ying went overseas, she disappeared for a period of time. There were many ces overseas that were not easily essible by the country. It was not easy for them to interfere either. Hence, they could only determine the approximate location of the target and then carry out rough surveince. When the target used her real name and identity to buy a ne ticket, the people sent by the relevant departments immediately targeted her until she returned to the country. When the leader of the militarymission received the call from the scout, he immediately gave an order. All domestic operations of the target must be monitored. They must investigate in detail who she had interacted with and not be careless. Sun Ying seemed to have thought of something when she entered the hotel. She suddenly turned around and asked the attendant who was carrying her luggage something. She nced outside the hotel secretly from the corner of her eyes. After saying a few words in a low voice, she turned around naturally and walked beside the jewelry businessman who could be used by her. A young, beautiful, and elegant woman was apanied by a middle-aged man with a bald head. As long as the man spoke, he would definitely look at the womans chest impolitely. It was obvious at a nce the rtionship between them. Sun Ying didnt give the jeweler, Boss Xu, a chance. She had already booked a room before she returned to the country. Boss Xu extended another invitation, but she rejected him with a smile, whetting his appetite. She could socialize with this kind of person for a while. Yet, he still wanted to climb into her bed. He should take a look at his appearance! After returning to the hotel, Sun Ying stepped on the soft carpet barefooted andy on the bed. Then, she dialed andline phone number from Anyang City with her slender fingers. After a while, someone picked up the call. Sun Ying, who was lying on her back, moved her red lips slightly and asked with a cold gaze, Sifeng, hows the matter I asked you to do? It was the girl from junior high, Xie Sifeng. Yingying, when I went back to your vige, I didnt see Ye Jian. I even asked my boyfriend to visit Ye Jians school. Xie Sifeng swallowed her saliva before replying nervously, But he couldnt enter that ce. Sun Ying, who wanted to take revenge, turned vicious when she heard that. She said sinisterly, Sifeng, Ive given you the money; you should do your job! I just asked you to find out Ye Jians whereabouts. Cant you do such a simple thing? Youve taken the money, so you think you dont have to work for it? If it wasnt because she could still get some benefits from this former ssmate of hers, Sun Ying would have scolded her for being useless! She couldnt even find out where Ye Jian was. Xie Sifeng had been afraid of Sun Ying since junior high. Now that she was older, she was still afraid. Hearing that Sun Ying was angry, she shrugged and said in a softer voice, No, no, I definitely didnt mean that. My boyfriend hasnte back yet. Hes still trying to find out where Ye Jian is.. Chapter 3249 - 3249: Self-Deception Chapter 3249 - 3249: Self-Deception Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Ying felt better when she heard that. Her cold voice became gentle instantly. Then, she started to coax Xie Sifeng, just like in junior high. Sifeng, Im sorry! I was too anxious just now. You know that Ive been fighting with Ye Jian for so many years and was even harmed by her. Now that my family is ruined, I must seek justice for my father, mother, and myself. She stepped on me and caused me to be unable to enter a university. In the end, she even harmed my father and mother. Sifeng, you dont know how painful it was for me. Every night, whenever Iy on the bed, Id think about how my family treated her well in the past. We raised her and even provided for her to go to school. But in the end, she repaid kindness with ingratitude. Sifeng, I cant figure it out. I really cant figure it out. I have to ask her face-to-face. I have to ask her why she did that. Why did she frame me? Why did she harm my entire family? Why did she repay kindness with ingratitude? I have to ask her in person. If not, I wont be able to ept it. Sifeng, youll help me, right? Youre the only one who can help me now. All our former ssmates are avoiding me as much as possible. When they receive my call, they immediately hang up after hearing my voice. Look, theyve all been deceived by Ye Jian. They all think that I harmed Ye Jian. How could I have harmed her? Look, Im clearly the victim. But why dont they believe me? Sifeng, do you believe me or Ye Jian? That was because many of her former ssmates had attended the court session. They all knew what had happened. Holding the phone, Xie Sifeng lowered her head gloomily. Even she believed in Ye Jian, not Sun Ying But so what? She needed money now. She needed a lot of money. Without money, she was nothing. Since Sun Ying was asking her for help, she could get money from Sun Ying. Yingying, Ive always been on your side. From junior high to senior high, you know that Ive always been on your side. How can I not believe you? Of course, I believe you. Youre so good. Why would you harm an orphan? You have no reason to harm her. Its only possible for her to harm you because she doesnt have parents or a family. She hates you and wants to destroy you. I know everything. Whatever Sun Ying wanted to hear, Xie Sifeng would say it. For the sake of money, she must say many things that Sun Ying liked to hear. Wasnt it just talking bad about Ye Jian? She just had to say whatever she used to say in the past. Sun Ying was indeed happy when she heard that. It was as if the harm she had endured was really caused by Ye Jian and not self-inflicted. Xie Sifengs tone was awkward as she talked about how her boyfriend was still asking around in Ye Jians school. They needed money to eat, stay, and run errands. They didnt have much money left. They could onlyst for three days at most. Sun Ying, who was in a better mood, turned gloomy again. If it was in the past, she would have believed it immediately. However, she had been to such a dark ce and finally climbed out again. Every day, she was either beaten up by others or received countless cruel training. These were things that she had never thought would happen to her. How could she still be so naive? Before she went abroad, she gave Xie Sifeng 30,000 yuan. Xie Sifengs sry was less than 1,000 yuan. Thirty-thousand yuan was equivalent to her sry for one and a half years.. Chapter 3250 - 3250: Urgent Chapter 3250 - 3250: Urgent Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not enough money? Hah! Did Xie Sifeng think that Sun Ying was stupid? Sifeng, ask your boyfriend toe back. Ive asked someone else for help. You dont have to pay me back the rest of the money. Take it aspensation for your hard work. Xie Sifeng was shocked by these words. Sun Ying was her and her boyfriends money tree. She was still thinking of taking money from her! She immediately said, No, no, no. Yingying. Ill let my boyfriend stay in a small hotel. Hes a grown man. Its fine for him to endure a nights stay in a small hotel. Its gettingte. You should go have your meal. I wont disturb you anymore. The other party knew what was going on, so Sun Ying didnt pursue the matter. She held her cell phone with one shoulder and rolled up the sleeves of her cashmere sweater. There were hideous and terrifying wounds on her arms. Some seemed to have been from getting whipped, while others seemed to havee from a knife. Sun Ying, who had been overseas for half a year, smelled faintly of blood. On the other hand, Du Jiayi was weed by the entire family when she returned home. It was Staff Officer Dus birthday today. With his current position, he could not make it too extravagant. It had been a few years since he held a big celebration. He kept a low profile at home. When it was time to rest, Du Jiayi looked at her tall brother and held Madam Lis hand. She smiled and said, Mom, its time for Brother to find a girlfriend. You have to keep an eye on him first. Dont let those women who want to climb up the socialdder get close to you. When the timees, you wont be able to chase them away. Just like Sun Ying. She almost entered our family back then. Although Sun Ying was a small fry, Madam Lin had to deal with every little small fry or they would remain a thorn in her side. She nced at her younger brother, Li Chuhai, and the smile on her face turned colder. Your uncle has angered me. Hes still keeping the person I dont like by his side, even sending her overseas. I wonder if hes trying to annoy me on purpose so that he can anger me. When Li Chuhai heard his niece mention Sun Ying, he knew that something was going to happen again. He raised his wine ss and said to Madam Li, Sister, I had no choice but to make arrangements. I know that youre angry. This ss of wine is mypensation. I hope you can ept it. Also, youre my sister, and Im your younger brother. Ill definitely do whatever you want, but not now. Its really useful for me to keep her. Du Jiayi, who was just casually mentioning it, immediately sensed that something was wrong. After she retired from the army, she went overseas to study. She did not know what had happened at all, but now, she knew that something was wrong. Uncle, you.. Jiayi, this is my business. Your mother cant ask me about it. And you cant ask about it either. Li Chuhai stopped his niece from asking further. This was the Du family, not anywhere else. If his brother-inw heard this, he wouldnt let him off. Du Jiayi looked at Madam Li and then at her uncle, whose expression was slightly cold because her mother had not expressed her stance for a long time. She knew that things were not simple, so she could only nod obediently. Since she couldnt ask anything in front of her uncle, she should just ask her motherter. Mom, your rtionship with Uncle is very good. You cant ruin your rtionship because of an unrted person. Its Dads birthday today. You have to be happy. Come, let Uncle and I toast you. His nieces sensibility caused a faint smile to appear on Li Chuhais cold face. Sister, after toasting, I have to leave. Its the new year, and I still have a few work matters to settle. I cant keep apanying you and Brother-inw. Lets drink first. After saying that, he drank it all in one gulp. Madam Lis expression turned even colder.. Chapter 3251 - 3251: Probe Chapter 3251 - 3251: Probe Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Chuhai toasted and bade farewell to Staff Officer Du. Staff Officer Dus rtionship with his brother-inw was so-so. In addition, the other party had only returned to the country recently, so the two of them had very little to talk about. Staff Officer Du didnt ask him to stay and just personally walked him out of the courtyard. After leaving the lively house, Li Chuhai put on a thick coat and stepped on the snow with his shiny leather shoes. He said to Staff Officer Du, who was sending him out, Brother-inw, have there been any big movements on your side recently? Two days ago, when I came back, I saw the armored military unit moving at night. Are they going to do anotherrge-scale exercise? As it turned out, Staff Officer Du was just sending him off as a polite gesture. He didnt want to engage in conversation, so he smiled and said, Its the new year. Why would there berge-scale exercises? It should be normal night training. After he finished speaking, he looked at his brother-inw who was asking about these things and teased, Youve already left the military unit for so long. Why are you still concerned? That year, his brother-inw suddenly retired from the army when he was at his peak. Until now, Staff Officer Du still didnt know what had happened to make him leave the army in such a hurry. Even thepany process was elerated. He didnt know about it until he returned home and asked his wife. His wife seemed to be hiding something. Right on the heels of that, his father-inw suddenly abdicated and left, causing him to lose his greatest backer. That period of time was coincidentally when he was about to be transferred. Because of his father-inws sudden abdication, his career was affected a little. Fortunately, he relied on himself to live peacefully. Although his father-inw and his wife didnt mention why his brother-inw suddenly retired from the military, as his father-inw also retired, he knew that there was definitely a connection between the two. It had been so long, but he still remembered it clearly. It was a terrible feeling to suddenly be alone and helpless when you needed help the most. Now that he was facing his brother-inw, he really didnt have much to say to him. Li Chuhai seemed to be asking casually. He smiled and said, Although Ive already left, sometimes I still dream of the past. I suddenly saw the people in the past the night before and felt a little emotional. Yes, I can understand your feelings. Your chauffeur has been waiting for you at the bus station for a long time. Hurry up and go. Come and hang out when youre free. Spend more time with your sister. I dont know what trouble your sister has encountered, but I dont dare to go over and talk to her. My sister has a temper. If shes not satisfied with something, shell hold a grudge. If you dont dare to approach her, Brother-inw, then I definitely dont dare to either. Li Chuhai sighed repeatedly. He used his facial expressions and actions to tell Staff Officer Du that he didnt know what to do. After putting on his ck sheepskin thermal gloves, Li Chuhai waved his hand and strode out of the courtyard. Staff Officer Du stood at the same spot. His smile gradually turned thoughtful. When the car started, Li Chuhai, who was in the car, reached out his hand and waved goodbye. Staff Officer Du revealed a faint smile and waved back. After the car left, he turned around and went back to his house. He still had to receive his brothers and rtives. It didnt matter if Li Chuhai left first. When he returned, he saw his youngest daughter holding his wifes arm intimately. He didnt know what she was saying, but he could tell that she was coaxing his wife. A small person suddenly rushed out with a toy pistol in his hand. He was not tall and was chubby, looking extremely cute.. He held the gun against Staff Officer Dus leg and shouted in a childish voice, Grandpa, dont move! Chapter 3252 - 3252: Surveillance Chapter 3252 - 3252: Surveince Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the son of Staff Officer Dus eldest son. He was now in kindergarten, the age where a child is the naughtiest. Oh, my good grandson, youre even telling your grandfather not to move. After returning home, Staff Officer Du also had a kind look on his face. Heughed and picked up his only grandson. There was a kind look in his eyes that even Du Jiayi had never seen before. Hao Hao, go y with Grandma. Grandma likes you the most. After he finished speaking, he gently ced his grandson down and patted the childs head. Go, let Grandma hug you. Ill ask Grandma to y with me. Charge! This was when the little boy was at his most naughty. Due to family reasons, the people who came and went were all soldiers. The little boy loved role-ying as a soldier because of that. He also liked to y with models of guns, tanks, and so on. Staff Officer Du couldnt help but smile when he saw his grandsons energetic appearance. Children were good. They were carefree and couldnt hide any thoughts in their hearts. When they were angry, they would cry. When they liked something, they wouldugh. When they wanted to cry, they would cry. When they wanted tough, they wouldugh. When they wanted to sleep, they would sleep. When they wanted to y, they would y. What a good time. Looking at his wife who was being coaxed by his younger daughter, Staff Officer Du couldnt help but sigh. In the past half a year, his wife had be more and more temperamental. Sometimes, even as her husband, he couldnt understand why she kept getting angry. With his wifes personality, who would dare to make her unhappy? She was the only one who made others unhappy. No one else dared to retaliate. Today, he would know who made his wife unhappy. Only the unpleasant happenings in the Li family could make his wife unhappy for so long. Otherwise, it was impossible that she hadnt resolved the problems outside. However, he didnt want to get involved in the Li familys matters now. With Old Master Li around, no matter how unhappy the Li brothers were, they could still maintain their dignity. Besides, even if he got involved, he wouldnt gain anything. Since the Li family didnt want him to interfere, he wouldnt. Staff Officer Du only left when he saw his eldest grandson crawling on his wife and making a fuss. His wife, who couldnt even be coaxed by their daughter, finally smiled. The snow outside wasnt heavy. The snowkes were the size of a fingernail. Some turned into water when they touched the ground, while others turned into sparkling snow when theynded on the leaves. Li Chuhai, who was sitting in the car, leaned against the seat with a dark expression. The light from the street lights shed past, turning into faint yellow pirs of light. It made his expression even darker. Shes already back. Shes quite smart. She didnt go and look for her. She got a former ssmate who has a good rtionship with her to ask around. Shes not conspicuous, and she wont attract attention. The people in the vige didnt think too much about it. They only told the woman that she hadnt returned to the vige for a long time. She went to school outside and wouldnte back once a year. But that woman took the money and didnt dare to do anything. She asked her boyfriend to go to the military school. The school is heavily guarded. Hes been gone for a few days, but theres still no news. He hasnt left. When Miss Sun came back to the hotel, she contacted her ssmate. We eavesdropped on the conversation and heard that the ssmate wanted to ask her for money but was frightened by Miss Sun. Boss, do you think we should help Miss Sun with this matter? Before the higher-ups know about that persons existence, let Miss Sun deal with that person as soon as possible. Youll be much more rxed. In the car, a man in a suit and leather shoes, who was about 30 years old, lowered his head slightly and reported respectfully.. Chapter 3253 - 3253: Secret Check Chapter 3253 - 3253: Secret Check Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Chuhai chuckled and took out a cigarette. The man who was reporting immediately took out a lighter and lit it for his boss. The smell of smoke filled the car. Li Chuhai puffed out a few smoke rings before smiling. Shes a chess piece that can be thrown away at any time. Do you expect her to do something big for me? She wont be able to achieve anything big. Shes someone who doesnt understand the big picture and doesnt know how to hook big fish. Dont expect her to do things well for us. Then you The man paused slightly and asked in confusion, Then why did you send her out? Wasnt this a waste of his time? Why did I send her out? Li Chuhai took a puff of his cigarette and slowly exhaled a faint green smoke. Behind the smoke, his dark eyes turned cold. Shes just a pathfinder. If the pathfinder doesnt have any ability, itll be easily destroyed by the other party. If the pathfinder uses some ability, the other party has no choice but to use some ability as well. As for me, I just want to see if a child who has been crippled since she was young is really powerful or just pretending. The reporting man immediately understood his boss intention and lowered his voice. Do you suspect that theres someone behind the person you want to get rid of? Well know the truth when the chess piece appears. If she wants to destroy the chess piece, we can get the police involved. If she doesnt destroy the chess piece, she must either be very smart or ordinary. However, there must be an expert guiding her. Keep an eye on her. Dont let her ruin my n. Okay, dont worry. Ill keep an eye on her. The man nodded. He didnt dare to dy Li Chuhais instructions at all. He continued, The main problem now is that theres no news of the person were looking for. Its useless even if Miss Sun returns to the country. Theres no hurry. The school is there. No matter how far she runs, she has to go back to school. There will always be a chance when she goes back to school. Ill remind Sun Ying and have her be more patient. More haste, less speed. The military school students are from different universities. Its normal that she cant be found during the winter and summer vacations. Wherever she goes, its all secretly arranged. The school wont reveal any news. Our people will keep an eye on the vige. If she goes back during the Spring Festival, well be informed. Li Chuhai finished his cigarette quickly and extinguished it in the ashtray in the car. He then rolled down the car window to dissipate the smoke in the car. When the car window was closed again, he asked about another important matter. Have you found the identity of the person I asked you to investigate? The mans expression turned dark. He shook his head and replied, No. I went to the middle school in town to ask around. Other than knowing that the person named Chen was transferred from another school to be the principal, I dont know anything else. Our people even infiltrated the house in the town belonging to the person with the surname Chen. They found nothing. The house was so clean that besides furniture and some extracurricr books, there was nothing else. They then went to Anyang citys household registration office to check his personal information. Its clean, and theres nothing suspicious. It looks like that old man is the one who ruined your n. The report from his subordinate made Li Chuhais expression turn serious. His intuition told him that the cleaner the person surnamed Chen, the more problematic it was. ording to Sun Ying, after the old man passed away, the person with the surname Chen raised Ye Jian. Back then, Ye Zhifan wanted to use her registered residence to threaten her. In the end, he provoked the military unit. After the old man passed away, the people in the military unit continued to help Ye Jian. The person with the surname Chen even specially resigned from his position as the principal of the township middle school and went to the provincial city to apany Ye Jian.. Chapter 3254 - 3254: Control Chapter 3254 - 3254: Control Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Ye Jian got into the military school, the person surnamed Chen disappeared without a trace. The people in the town and the people in the vige didnt know where he went. Even the teachers of the township middle school didnt know where he went. It was as if this person had never appeared This meant that there was something wrong with this persons identity! Investigate. Continue investigating. A living person lived in the same ce for nearly ten years. He was even a principal. There must be some clues! Li Chuhai was investigating Principal Chen. Xia Jinyuan, who was far away in the depths of a primeval forest, already knew that Sun Ying had returned to the country. After being in an underground market in the Middle East for half a year, the first thing she did when she returned to the country was to ask her former junior high ssmate about Ye Jians whereabouts. This time, it wasnt as small of a matter as it was before. She wanted Ye Jians life. Did she think that she could easily find trouble with Ye Jian after training for a few months? Just like in the past, she really thought of herself as the main character. After hanging up, Xia Jinyuan sat quietly for a while. He looked at the time and saw that it was not even 9.?30 pm. He put down his long legs from the desk and dialed a number. It rang a few times, but no one answered. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and smile. He picked up the hat on the desk and put it on as he got up. Then, he put on his military coat and pushed the door open to walk out of the office. The snow in the mountains was much thicker than the snow in the city. When you stepped on it, you wouldnt even be able to see your boots. Outside the office building, the two gun-wieldingrades were wearing camouge cotton pants and hats that protected their ears and mouths. The cold wind wreaked havoc on the two of them, but they still stood as straight as pine trees. Xia Jinyuan walked out and nced at the two of them. Raising his hand, he tidied their cors. Then, he stepped on the snow and sped up. The base of the Xueyu unit was huge. There were radars all around. Even the mountains were equipped with special equipment. Once someone entered the cordon, the surveince cameras would be triggered and track the person as well as their exact location. The office building to the information building wasnt far. It was only about 500 meters away. Therades standing guard at the information building were the new recruits. Seeing Xia Jinyuan walking over, the two of them retracted their guns and saluted. Xia Jinyuan nodded lightly before walking into the information building. Ye Jian hadnt slept either. There was a lot of information about the Xueyu unit in the information building. She sat in front of theputer and read it seriously. This information was not open to the public, but it was open to the soldiers. But only the captain could know some top-secret information. The information that Ye Jian was looking through was about how many times the Xueyu unit had been reformed and what major things they had experienced. She also knew that the Xueyu units old base wasnt here. It was in the Gobi Desert. The old base was still preserved, but it had be a barracks for the local soldiers. Xia Jinyuan didnt go to her dormitory. No one picked up his call, so she shouldnt be in the dormitory. There was only one ce where he could find her. He pushed open the heavy door of the information room and saw aputer emitting a dim light. The flickering light shone on her beautiful face, covering her with a thinyer of blue light. The scene was so quiet that Xia Lingyuans eyes were filled with warmth. Ye Jian was so focused that she didnt notice that someone had entered. When the lights turned on, she looked up. Why werent the lights on? Xia Jinyuan asked after switching them on. Ye Jian couldnt open her eyes because of the snow-white light. Narrowing her eyes, she smiled. I couldnt sleep, so I came to read some information about the team.. Why did youe at such ate hour? Chapter 3255 - 3255: Inform Chapter 3255 - 3255: Inform Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan pulled a chair and sat beside her. His upper body was slightly leaning over, and his handsome face was close to theputer screen. I received a call and couldnt sleep, so I came to see you. This is the information of the team. In the past, it was inconvenient for me to reveal it to you before you came to the base. Now that youre here, you can read up on it. Ye Jian slid the mouse button and closed the page she had finished reading. She turned and asked him, What call made you unable to sleep? Do you want to talk? Theputer in the team was arge desktopputer. The screen light was extremely unstable, and it hurt her eyes. Ye Jian closed the page and retreated to the front page of the internal system. The screen light that was reflected on their faces turned into a faint soft green light. She looked at hiszy facial expression and smiled naturally. Are you still angry about the recruits performance during the day? No, I just received a call from my father. Sun Ying is back. She came back alive from a dark ce in the Middle East. The heater in the information room was very strong, but his voice injected a hint of coldness into the warm temperature. Her purpose foring back this time is very different. Shes targeting you directly. Although the person behind her hasnt revealed his true identity, the militarymission has already found out many things and is already collecting relevant evidence. Its very likely that Sun Yings return was arranged by this person. However, he has never shown his face. His actions are clean. So, the militarymission has started looking for evidence overseas. Ye Jian smiled and said, Sun Ying came back to find trouble with me, but she cant find me now. This will give her a headache. The things she did in the past arent enough to make her unable to make aeback. If she reallyes back for me this time, I really want to What did she really want? Ye Jian didnt continue directly. However, there was a cold and sharp glint in her eyes. Xia Jinyuan could tell what she meant from her expression. Well see when the timees. Small evils can only be punished lightly. Only big evils can be punished severely. Sun Ying had always beenmitting small evils. She didnt have the guts tomit a big evil. Things were different now. Aftering back from that dark ce in the Middle East, it could be said that Sun Ying was no longer the Sun Ying of the past. She was now a Sun Ying whose hands were stained with blood and who had been taught to be bold. If one wanted Sun Ying to stopmitting evil, then she had tomit a big evil first. The only target that could make her do that was Ye Jian. Hence, Ye Jian didnt finish her sentence. She wanted to appear and lure her in. Neither of them said it clearly, but they knew it in their hearts. Xia Jinyuan continued, You dont have to do anything for the time being. Let the higher-ups make the arrangements first to prevent ruining their arrangements. After all, the big fish were catching now isnt Sun Ying. Ye Jian nodded with a faint smile. I understand. I wont act rashly. Also, Im in the base now. I dont want to leave because of Sun Ying. Its not worth it. Thats right. You have to keep your cool and help me this time. You have to defeat 30 people in a week. There are still six days left. All the best, Azure Bird. Xia Jinyuan, who was too close to theputer screen and had long arms and legs, felt ufortable. He pulled out the chair and crossed his legs. He crossed his arms over his stomach and said with a cold expression, I want to see you take care of them within a week. I want to see the effect I want too. Ye Jian replied to Xia Jinyuan with a smile. At 3:00 am the next day, Ye Jian started her second round of crushing the new recruits.. Chapter 3256 - 3256: Start Chapter 3256 - 3256: Start Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Winter training and winter snowbat had always been the top priorities of the special forces. From the mountains to the hignds, from the deep forests to the desert, as long as it was winter, there would be traces left behind by the special forces. The Xueyu unit was a special forces unit. They trained theirbat ability all the time. There wasnt a differentiation between spring, summer, autumn, and winter. But their training would change ording to the season. Walk, fight, eat, live, hide, cooperate, provide, rescue, repair, manage. This was the topic of the recruits winter training this year. Mobile march, confrontation drill, field survival,mandmunication, and logistics support were all things that the 30 new recruits had toplete, and all of them had to pass the assessment. At three oclock in the morning, the sharp whistle suddenly sounded. Whether it was the veterans or the new recruits, they all opened their eyes in an instant and got up from their beds. Ye Jian, who was staying in the information building, got up from the warm bed at the same time. When she climbed out of the bed, she shivered from the cold air in the room. Her mind was even clearer. The emergency assembly meant that the new recruits and her training had begun. Defeating 30 new recruits in a week, getting on the fighter jets, going for exercises This was her motivation! The emergency gathering time was three minutes. When Ye Jian ran to the gathering point, there was another ss of recruits running. When they saw her running over, they were stunned for a moment. Why was the female soldier, who had to defeat 30 of them within a week, gathering with them? A recruit asked her as he ran, Azure Bird, why are you here? Im training with you. I have toe. Ye Jian maintained the same speed as the male soldiers and ran all the way to the gathering point. The recruits from the other sses were already starting to reorganize their formation. When they saw Ye Jian running over, they were also a little surprised. They didnt understand why she was gathering with them. The squad leaders, who were tidying up their formation, pointed at the team and smiled at the only female soldier in the team. Stand in the first row. Brothers behind, step back. Azure Bird will train with us for a week. Ye Jian jogged over and stood at the first position in the first row. Besides the squad leaders who knew that Ye Jian would be training with the new recruits, the other new recruits didnt know. As the squad leaders shouted the slogan, the 31 soldiers formed a straight line. Yesterday, the captain told us that Azure Bird will attack 30 of our male soldiers within a week. Yesterday, Recruit No. 2 was defeated by Azure Bird. There are still 29 male soldiers left. Hence, in the next week, Azure Bird will train with us. The results of every training will determine if youre defeated by Azure Bird. Let me remind everyone. Dont be defeated by Azure Bird. Recruit No. 2 was even more dumbfounded. How How did he be the first male soldier to be defeated by the female soldier? This This This was too ruthless! However, no matter how embarrassing it was, he had to admit that he was inferior. The male soldier standing beside the female soldier looked at the woman who made all the male soldiers faces burn yesterday. Then, he looked at Recruit No. After that, he leaned slightly toward Recruit No. 2. Brother! Wait for me. Ill avenge you. What? Dont be rash. Didnt you hear what was said? Azure Bird defeated me with her strength. Why would you take revenge for me? I admit it. Im indeed inferior. The male soldier was shocked. He didnt want hisrade to fight with the female soldier. If he said it out loud, it would seem too ungentlemanly.. Chapter 3257 - 3257: Challenge Chapter 3257 - 3257: Challenge Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Recruit No. Is shooting skills were quite high. He couldplete any shooting method perfectly. Hisprehensive ability in all aspects was very high as well. When he was selected, his military leader didnt want to let him go at all. His regimentalmander even mmed the table during the meeting with the military. From this, it could be seen that he was an outstanding top soldier. Dont worry. Since were talking about capabilities, Ill use my capabilities to avenge you. I wont make things difficult for the female soldier. I just want the captain to know that not just anyone can defeat us. To defeat 30 male soldiers in a week.. I really dont believe its possible. Recruit No. 1 ced his hands together and stood like a spear. His resolute gaze was filled with arrogance. He believed that his captain could defeat all 30 of them. However, even though he saw how powerful the female soldier was yesterday, he still questioned her ability. He definitely wouldnt make things difficult for the female soldier on purpose. Male soldiers wouldnt do that. However, since they were relying on their strength to speak, they would use their strength to win. They would win fair and square. There was no gender difference here. They only had onemon identity special forces! Lets have a duel! The male soldier thought that he was speaking very softly, but he didnt know that the female soldier standing beside him, Azure Bird, was a sniper. They were so close to each other. No matter how loud the cold wind was and no matter how low his voice was, Ye Jian heard everything. In order to ensure a certain level of fairness, Captain Xia told herst night that he couldnt tell her what the specialties of the 30 recruits were. She needed to observe and understand them herself. As long as she was ahead of all the recruits during training, the five recruits ranked at the bottom would be deemed to have been defeated by her. Ye Jian had no objections to this arrangement. On the contrary, she was even more excited. If she didnt know the other partys strengths, the difficulty of the challenge would increase. She liked to handle high-difficulty challenges. This way, she would be able to recognize her shorings and improve them. Without thinking, she nodded and agreed. Xia Jinyuan immediatelyughed. Ye Jian smiled when she heard the male soldiers words. She looked up and saw two figures walking over. They were still five meters away from them. Ye Jian said to the male soldier, Okay, lets use our abilities topete. Itll be a fairpetition. There was obvious awkwardness on the face of the male soldier. It was so awkward. The female soldier heard what he said. This was super awkward! Recruit No. 2 had already learned the essence of the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit. He retracted his chin and looked ahead, pretending that he didnt hear anything. Im not targeting you. D-Dont take it to heart, said the awkward male soldier in a low voice. His fingers were a little uneasy. I just feel that its a little unrealistic. He was already caught. It would be even more awkward if he continued hiding. It was better to make it clear. As long as theypeted, they would know what was going on. She would try her best, and so would the male soldiers. Ye Jian understood. I know that you dont mean to target you. Lets spar and correct each other. Yes, were just sparring and correcting each other. Hearing that, the male soldier was finally not as awkward as before. Fortunately, he didnt say anything bad about the female soldier, Azure Bird. If not, he wouldnt be able to show his face. Then again, his voice was so soft How did she hear him? Chapter 3258 - 3258: Good Comrade Chapter 3258: Good Comrade Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The male soldier didnt say anything else. The captain that they were afraid of and in awe of was already here. In front, Xia Jinyuan and Pigeon walked over together. Pigeon was holding a folder in his hand. One could vaguely see thick papers in the folder. Seeing this, the hearts of the 30 new recruits skipped a beat. Their instincts told them that the captain they were meeting for the fourth time today was fierce. The squad leaders repeated themand. After they were done, they jogged in front of Xia Jinyuan and saluted. They shouted, New recruits, lining up. Please give your instructions! Xia Jinyuan, who had an indifferent facial expression, returned the soldiers salute. The squad leaders jogged back to the line. Xia Jinyuan stood in front of the group neatly, not looking at Ye Jian. It was still 3:04 am. It was the time when the temperature was at its lowest and everyone was sleeping well. In the depths of a primeval forest in the north, a group of young soldiers in military uniforms stood in the snow and started their new day. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and looked at the daily assessment of the 30 new recruits. Their results werent very good, but they didnt disappoint him. After all, they were all top soldiers selected from the various military districts. If they were not good, they wouldnt have been chosen to enter the Xueyu unit and enter this secret base that no one knew about. When he was reading the daily assessment list, Xia Jinyuan didnt have much of an expression. The 30 new recruits standing in front of him only felt a chill on their backs. Even though their captain didnt have an expression on his face, he had the aura of a soldier. There was no need to deliberately release it. He turned a page of their assessment form, and they heard the sound of the paper being blown by the wind. Their hearts trembled along with the paper that was blown by the cold wind. Everyones daily training from the first day of joining the team and their weekly assessments is inside A few of the recruits with outstanding performances are listed at the end. Pigeon, whos in charge of the recruits overall training, stood beside Xia Jinyuan and whispered. asionally, he would raise his head, and the light on his helmet would sweep past the heads and faces of the recruits. When he raised his head, the new recruits standing in front of him saw the coldness in his eyes and his chilly smile. All the bad and good ones have been recorded. We didnt miss any of them. The new recruits, who were stepping on the snow to wee the cold wind, had their backs straight with their faces expressionless. However, in their hearts, there was a huge beast trembling and roaring. Daily records?! Weekly assessments?! How could there be such a thing?! Why didnt they know? Why had no one ever told them about this? Report A recruit couldnt stand this invisible and huge pressure. He stepped forward and immediately won the gazes of countlessrades. There was no shortage of suicide squad brothers in the team. There would always berades who would stand up and sacrifice themselves to help the others. Brother, take care! As long as you live, well still be good brothers! At this moment, the new recruits didnt realize that their camaraderie and chemistry with each other were getting better and better. Sometimes, as long as therade beside them said one sentence, they would know what the other party meant before they even said the second half. They didnt notice that their way of interacting was bing more and more like the veterans of the Xueyu unit. They could mock and care for each other.. Chapter 3259 - 3259: Proud Chapter 3259: Proud Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan raised his head from the folder and nced at the recruit who stood up bravely. He said, Want to pee? Hold it back. No, thats not it! The new recruit didnt flinch. He said, I have a question that I need you to answer, Captain. Shoot. Captain Xia Jinyuan replied with a simple word. It was like a morning bell hitting the recruits heart. Since the daily records and weekly assessment forms have to do with us, why didnt we know about them? No one has mentioned them since we joined the army. Why is that? He didnt dare to say anything else. In addition, this was only his fifth time meeting the captain. The first time was when the captain gave a six-word self-introduction. The rest of the time, he dealt with them. This was the fifth time It was better to be careful. The daily records of the 30 new recruits and the weekly assessments were not just contained in one document. There were hundreds of them. Last night, Xia Jinyuan read more than half of them. He nned to read everything he had not read in front of these recruits. It was still early, a few minutes past 3:00 pm. He would let them stand for an hour. He flipped through page after page, seemingly forgetting the recruits and the question he was asked. Take these two out. This one This one too. This one is quite pleasing to the eye. Take it out too Xia Jinyuan flipped through the papers seriously and handed them to Pigeon. His cold voice hit the recruits ears like hailstones. It turned into bone-chilling water that flowed into their hearts and made them shiver. He didnt answer the question and was choosing There was nothing good about it. Nothing good! Standing among the new recruits, Ye Jian didnt think that anything good would happen. She could see the evil look in Captain Xias eyes. As long as the evil look appeared, nothing good would happen. The new recruits were from the Xueyu unit. They werent new recruits with a zero military age. Their captain didnt answer a recruits question. Although they felt a little ufortable, they didnt continue asking. Their captain was not a normal person. They could not look at him like a normal person. Time passed slowly. The recruit who asked the question maintained his tall and straight soldier posture and stood still. Soon, there was a thinyer of snow on his shoulders and cap. An hourter, everyone was covered in a thickyer of snow. From afar, they looked like snowmen. Ye Jian was the same. She and the male soldiers had be snowmen. Even their eyebrows were stained with snow. Winter in the north could reach -10 degrees Celsius. When it was nighttime in ck River City, it was so cold that when people walked out, the blood in their bodies felt like it was going to freeze. One hour of standing in the standard military posture was the mostmon and ordinary training in winter. It couldnt even be called training. Xia Jinyuan was done reading through everyones information and closed the folder. His sharp gaze was also wrapped in the coldness of the snow as it slid past the faces of the new recruits. From today onward, thest five of the 30 people will be considered to have been defeated by Azure Bird. Do you understand? Understood! Even though he had been standing in the cold wind for an hour, his voice was still imposing as if they had just gathered. Very good. I wish you a happy week. Oh, I forgot to tell you that the five bottom-ranked soldiers will have to be mentally prepared. Im afraid that Ill be inhumane enough to teach you again. Closing the folder, Xia Jinyuan said to the squad leaders, Lead the team to run tenps to warm up.. After running, well start todays tank training! Chapter 3260 - 3260: Capable Chapter 3260 - 3260: Capable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Led by the squad leaders, 31 figures rushed into the snowy winter night. Pigeon looked at Azure Birds figure as she blended into the darkness with the male soldiers. He said thoughtfully, Q King, can she really grind the edges of these proud fellows? Im afraid theyll suppress even more resentment. They couldnt evenpare to a female soldier. They had to watch theirrades lose to a female soldier every day. How could they not feel frustrated? I dont know, but I have to try. Xia Jinyuan yawned and rubbed his eyes. He was a little tired, so he grabbed the snow from the ground and rubbed it hard until it turned into a snowball. He rolled it back and forth on his face. Pigeon frowned. He seemed to have something to say, but he didnt know what to say. If you have something to say, just say it. I dont n to choose a political officer from anywhere else. Itll be between you and G3. Xia Jinyuan, whose face was frozen by the snow, looked at the ck shadows running under the faint snow light. His voice was cold andzy. Just say what you want to say. Dont be hesitant. It makes me unhappy. Xia Jinyuan still needed to familiarize himself with the candidates if he wanted to bring in a political officer from outside. He had to figure out whether that person could fight, what his background was, and what his temper was like. He had to start from scratch. Xia Jinyuan didnt want to waste time on such matters. Without waiting for Pigeons reply, he continued, Ive already submitted the application. It depends on when itll be approved. You and G3 need to choose one between yourselves. Ill leave this to G3. I cant bear such a heavy responsibility as someone engaged in literary and artistic work. Pigeon smiled bitterly. It wasnt easy to be the political officer of their team. The main reason was that the captain was a little shameless. He didnt like many things that were rted to literature. Sometimes, he wasnt willing to write the reports he needed to write and would throw them to the officer to help himplete them. As for the rough men in their team, they would rather use the time to write the report to crawl and roll outside than bite a pen and stay trapped in the office like idiots with ink all over their mouths. This job was not something an ordinary person could do. In order not to sit in the officers seat, Pigeon spared no effort to say good things about G3. He also listed a series of reasons to try to convince Xia Jinyuan. His girlfriend is a teacher. She can also teach G3 how to write documents and reports. She can also teach him what the main point is and how to type punctuation marks G3s girlfriend can teach him all these. She can also teach him words that he doesnt know. I cant. Im a soldier who came from an arts major. How can I do ideological work? Its not like youre asking me to teach them how to dance and sing, right? In order to decline, Pigeon went all out. Xia Jinyuan, who didnt know whether tough or cry, raised his leg and kicked him. All of you are the same. I dont care anymore. Whoever is chosen by the higher-ups will be chosen. You deceived me! Seeing that there was no room for negotiation, Pigeon didnt say anything else. He just sighed at how he got such a captain. Xia Jinyuanughed and left. When he crossed the sports ground, a few new recruits ran past him. Captain Xia didnt notice who they were. He whistled and shouted, Didnt you eat? Even ants are faster than you! As soon as he shouted, the recruits sped up and ran a few meters away like the wind.. Chapter 3261 - 3261: Hardening Chapter 3261 - 3261: Hardening Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After shouting, Xia Jinyuan saw that they were so fast that they seemed to have stepped on the elerator. He couldnt help but exim, Good fellows, theyre quite fast. It looks like I have to shout at them. Ill have to prepare a megapher so that I can shout at any time. After muttering, he saw a slender figure that was obviously different from the male soldiers. Xia Jinyuan almost choked on the cold wind. At the same time, he shouted at Azure Bird. He picked up the folder in his hand and strode away. Pigeon would keep an eye on them. There was no need for him to keep an eye on them with him. The male soldiers who had run far away in the snow turned around and looked. They saw their captains figure turning into a small ck dot a few meters away from them. A male soldier asked Ye Jian, Azure Bird, yesterday, our captain said that he lost to you. How did he lose to you? Was it when driving amuter car too? There were no strict requirements for running. As long as they werent tired, they could talk while running. These male soldiers had good endurance. They were all male soldiers who had achieved good results in the first-ce cross-country. One of the male soldiers was even in the top five cross-country. Hence, this kind of warm-up was a small matter to them. To Ye Jian, it was a small matter. Starting from the Four-year n, cross-country was a piece of cake for her. Principal Chen was very strict back then and didnt allow Ye Jian to ck off. At this moment, she was maintaining the same pace as a few strong male soldiers. These male soldiers were used to running in front because there were many people. For a moment, they didnt realize that Ye Jian had been running with them. They could ask her other questions. Ye Jian, whose breathing frequency had been adjusted well while maintaining the same speed as them, smiled and said, Ive beaten him twice in an off-road vehicle and amuter car. Ive neverpeted with anyone else. Hahaha, how satisfying. I heard from the veterans that they rarely win against the captain. I didnt expect you to win the captain Another male soldier wanted tough, but a cold wind rushed into his throat and choked him. Ye Jian could finally understand why these top soldiers had to be trained! Their rough edges had to be ground! She said calmly, He taught me step by step. As his subordinate, its something to be happy about if I can surpass my teacher. I heard from them that you challenged the captain several times. Although I dont know what kind of challenge you issued to him, I know that as the captain known as the All-Rounded Soldier King , theres nothing he doesnt know. He can operate anything that flies in the sky or runs on the ground. The veterans in the team are the same. Even a small branch can be a lethal weapon in their hands. Although I beat the captain twice, Im still far behind the captain and the veterans. I heard that you even challenged the veterans and the captain Ye Jian, who was running, paused slightly. She sighed softly. Captain Xia and the veterans taught me many things. If you cant even surpass me, I advise you to stop your efforts for the time being. Ive already run sixps. Everyone, Ill go and sprint now. After she finished speaking, Ye Jian suddenly sped up and rushed to the front alone. The male soldiers were still in shock from Ye Jians words. When she suddenly said, Ill go and sprint now, none of them knew what was going on.. Chapter 3262 - 3262: Duty Chapter 3262: Duty Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By the time they reacted, she had already run a few meters away. Sixthp? Are we at the front or in the middle? With their stamina, they wouldnt be thest. I dont know. Previously, I thought that I was running at the front. Later, when I was talking to Azure Bird, I stopped paying attention for a moment. Lets catch up with therades in front. Well know after asking. This is a small matter. You heard what Azure Bird said just now. Do you think Captain sent her here on purpose to provoke us? As soon as the male soldier finished speaking, the male soldier beside him panted and replied, Its not to provoke us. Its to let us face reality. Azure Bird said that the captain and the veterans taught her many things. Shes right. If we cant even surpass her Haha, the squad leaders said yesterday that everything weve done was a joke. At the same time, after sixps, the distance between them had already widened. The male soldiers who were half ap behind noticed that Azure Bird, who had been running with the cross-country talents in the team, had suddenly elerated. Their mood was reallyplicated. When Azure Bird maintained the same speed as the male soldiers and was about the same distance away, they gasped and kept cursing with theirrades. They couldnt even outrun the female soldier! F*ck! They were severely humiliated in the early morning! Now, Azure Bird suddenly ran far away and surpassed the cross-country talents in the team. The soldiers naturally exerted more strength in their feet. They were afraid that if they didnt chase after her, they would fall behind Azure Bird by a fullp. Soon, the male soldiers who had been running with Ye Jian earlier realized that they were still in the lead. They looked at Ye Jian and saw that she was more than 20 meters ahead of all the male soldiers. They were shocked and hurriedly sped up to catch up. If the few of them lost to the female soldier in the tenps of warm-up, they would be ashamed. Ye Jian had promised Xia Jinyuan that she would fight for first ce in any training. Now, even though it was just a simple warm-up run, she didnt rx. She ran with the determination to be first. Challenge Captain Nia? They overestimated themselves! They were too proud! Hah! Hard work was all that mattered. She had to let them know that there was always someone better than them. Ye Jian was able to be ruthless to herself. Moreover, her strength was not bad. If she was ruthless, she would do her best to win the 30 new recruits during training. When she suddenly sped up, the male soldiers hurriedly chased after her. This way, the other male soldiers also realized that something was wrong and chased after her with all their might. No one wanted to be left too far behind by the female soldier, Azure Bird. No one wanted to lose too badly. After returning, Xia Jinyuan didnt stop. He jotted down the training records of the recruits he sawst night and made a detailed list. In the list, everyones strengths and weaknesses were noted down one by one. No matter how much he didnt like to do these things, in order to understand the situation of every recruit, he had to do this meticulous work. It was for no other reason than the responsibility on his shoulders. As the captain of the Xueyu unit and the captain of the new recruits, he had the responsibility to bring them forward. He also had the responsibility to let them go home safely. His duty was to not cut corners. When he raised his head from theputer, the sky outside was already bright. He looked at the time and realized that he had missed thepanys breakfast time.. Chapter 3263 - 3263: Worse Chapter 3263: Worse Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His eyes were a little dry from theputer. He first sent the list to all the veterans in the team on the intr and printed out a copy. Then, he turned off theputer and pushed the office chair away with his long legs. He stood up as well. He had to move around too. Before he moved around, he had to find something to eat. The breakfast in the team was not bad. There were both northern and southern vors. Azure Bird should be used to the food here. If she wasnt used to it she had to get used to it. There was no other way. At most, he would bring her to the cafeteria at night and secretly prepare a few of her favorite dishes for her. When he reached the cafeteria, the squad leaders and a fewrades were still tidying up the kitchen. When they saw their captaining in, they smiled and said, The food has been kept warm in the steamer for you. Hurry up and eat. Xia Jinyuan used his chopsticks to poke a big meat bun from the steamer. As he ate, he carried a bag of at least 50 catties of cabbage into the cafeteria. Captain, yesterday, a beautiful new female soldier from our team beat up 30 new recruits this morning. Do you know about this? Although therades from the cooking team were in charge of the cafeteria, they were alsorades of the special forces of the Xueyu unit. They liked to talk to Xia Jinyuan about what they heard from the team. Beat them up? Come, tell me about the situation. Xia Jinyuan was instantly interested. There was motorized vehicle training in the morning. G3 hadnt reported the results of the training. He also wanted to know how Azure Bird defeated the new recruits. The tenps of warm-up started at 4:50 am. Only one of the 30 recruits beat Azure Bird. The recruit who ranked in the top five in cross-country won Azure Bird, and it was a narrow win! Weughed when we heard that. These new recruits are not as easy to discipline as the soldiers in the past. In their previous military units, they were all top soldiers. Here, they can only be new recruits. Theyve been suppressing their emotions for a while. We cant help butugh at the situation now. Out of 30 people, 29 of them lost to the female soldier in running. Hahaha, Captain, do you think theyll still brag about how powerful they are? Xia Jinyuan finished the meat bun in a few bites and was still chewing. When he heard that, he smiled and swallowed the meat bun in his mouth before replying, Theyre definitely too embarrassed to continue doing so. Finally, theres a soldier who can take care of them. I can have a good sleep tonight. You were the one who brought the female soldier in. One look and we can tell that you specially brought the female soldier here to let these new recruits know how harsh reality is. Captain, you can indeed sleep peacefully in the future. Let Azure Bird embarrass them a few times first. After they learn their lesson, you can discipline them. Then, everything will be fine. Although they wererades from the cooking team and didnt participate in thebat missions, they still needed to participate in training, field training, and so on. Hence, they naturally knew about the teams affairs. The veterans in the team understood what was going on. How could the male soldiers, who had been beaten up twice early in the morning, not know? In the early morning run, only one male soldier narrowly beat Azure Bird. During the mobility training, they continued to lose to her! This time, it was even worse! ording to the statistics, 30 male soldiers, including the male soldier with the best shooting skills, lost to Azure Bird with two bullets! How is that possible? How did Recruit No. 1 lose to Azure Bird? His level is above all of us. His shooting speed is faster than even the veterans of thepany. How did he lose to Azure Bird? He lost to Azure Bird in terms of time and numbers. They could ept the fact that she defeated them in terms of the number of rings, but the most uneptable thing was that she also defeated them in time. Azure Bird actuallypleted the shooting before Recruit No. 1.. Chapter 3264 - 3264: Experience Chapter 3264: Experience Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Recruit No. 1 was famous for his shooting speed since his time in the original military unit. The leader of the military saw his speed when he went to the military unit to inspect. He praised him on the spot and said to his regimentalmander, You must nurture such a talent well so that he can shine in his position. You have to get the other soldiers in the regiment to learn from him so that they can be good soldiers. The leader had seen all kinds of top soldiers. He even praised Recruit No. 1 and asked all the soldiers in the regiment to learn from him. It could be seen how fast Recruit No. 1 was and how good his results were. When the Xueyu unit was selecting their members, they were stunned by his gun speed and results. After Major General Yang saw the report, he said to J5, who hadnt gone overseas for a mission, His speed isparable to Azure Bird. Recruit No. 1, who was recognized by countless people, actually lost to Azure Bird in speed today. He was 37 seconds behind Azure Bird! Not to mention the male soldiers, even Recruit No. 1 himself didnt believe it. After a short rest after breakfast, they went to the training ground for thebat vehicles and gathered. The results of the morning training had been tabted. Besides Pigeon and Ye Jian, everyone was shocked by the results. Is there a mistake? Why dont I ask? Recruit No. 2 saw that Recruit No. 1 was stunned on the spot. There was no additional expression on his young and tough face. It was unknown if he was so angry that his expression was nk, or if he was so frightened that he couldnt form an expression. He had just taken a step when his arm was pressed down by the expressionless male soldier. Dont ask. Theres no mistake. There was no mistake. They werent shooting randomly or snatching targets. Instead, they took turns shooting. Azure Bird was the first to shoot. After she was done, it was his turn. Hence, it was impossible for there to be a mistake. If Azure Bird had followed closely behind him for target practice, there was such a possibility. Recruit No. 2 slowly retracted his right leg and whispered uneasily, Youre sure that theres nothing wrong? But this result Dont you think its too impressive? The veterans all said that your speed is faster than theirs. No matter how powerful Azure Bird is, she wont be like us male soldiers who undergo hell training every day. She still has cultural sses to attend. Why do I feel that something is wrong? Although the military school students were also soldiers and started calcting their military age from the day they entered school, they were still inferior to the soldiers in the field military unit who underwent inferno training every day. If not, why would the military school students be sent to thepany every year to eat, live, and train with the soldiers in thepany? This was to let them know that they shouldnt think that they were sessful just because they entered the military school. Entering the military school meant that they had a tform that was much higher than the soldiers. However, if they didnt work hard to improve theirprehensive ability on this tform, they would be looked down on by the soldiers even if they were assigned to thepany after graduation. If they didnt meet the requirements in terms of qualities and physical training, they might not even be able to graduate. In order to prevent these problems from happening, every year, some military school students would be sent to thepany before they graduated so that they could work harder. To the male soldiers, Azure Bird was someone who was sent to thepany to raise her awareness and better understand her ability. She must be very outstanding in school.. If not, why would shee to the base of the Xueyu unit that even soldiers like them previously didnt know about? Chapter 3265 - 3265: Careless Chapter 3265: Careless Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No matter how outstanding a military school student was, they would still becking when ites to intensive training. But why was Azure Bird different? Yesterday, she drove amuter car and defeated No. 2, making him the first male soldier she defeated. Last night, when they returned to the dormitory, they discussed this matter for a long time. The main focus was on being inferior. They all agreed that No. 2s carelessness was the main point. Being inferior was the second main point. With No. 2s standards, he would definitely be able to avoid the wheel pit if he had paid attention. However, he didnt notice it and flipped over. He suffered a serious setback as a result of a careless mistake! If he was so careless on a real battlefield, he wouldnt just lose. A life would be lost. Recruit No. 2 admitted his loss to Azure Bird. But today, because of the Recruit No. Is shooting results, he was rendered speechless. He couldnt figure it out. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that it was impossible for Azure Bird to win Recruit No. 1. No. 1 pursed his lips and pressed his brother back. After a while, he said in a low voice, I lost. Theres no need to check. She also reminded me that I dont have to take it to heart. She even shamelessly said that she had made preparations this time. Brother, if you really want to step up and ask them to verify the results, you should at least wait until Ive dug a hole for myself first. Hearing this, Recruit No. 2 widened his eyes. What did you say? Azure Bird even reminded you? How did she remind you? She said that this is her strength, so her results will be better than yesterday. Thinking of the training early in the morning, the male soldier wiped his face and said in a low voice, I didnt believe her because this is my strength too. I didnt even remind her, but she took the initiative to remind me. At that time, I found it funny. I was a little unconvinced, so I casually said, I wont show mercy this round. Please bear with it. Then you know the result. Ive lost a lot of face! The male soldier swallowed his saliva and asked even more carefully, You mean shes really faster than you? Your first shot was 0.6 points. In the second and third shots, you can hit your target without changing your position. Could it be that shes faster and more urate than you? The results have been tabted. This shows that its a possibility. A faintyer of darkness appeared in Recruit No. Is eyes. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the female soldier, Azure Bird. He whispered to the male soldier, I want topete with her seriously. Keep an eye on her and give me a timer. Well know if shes fast or urate after a seriouspetition. Shooting quickly was something the male soldier was proud of. It was also the reason why he was able to enter the Xueyu unit. Now that he had lost to someone else in something he was confident in, not only did he feel defeated, but he also felt indignant. He knew that he had lost, but he was not convinced. The male soldier was stunned for a moment before hurriedly persuading, Dont be stupid. Theprehensive results are calcted every day now. Once were ranked ording to theprehensive results, thest five will be deemed as having been defeated by Azure Bird. Although you lost to Azure Bird now, youre at least ranked ahead of all of us. If you reallypete seriously, what if What if shes really what we think? You know the captains personality. Youll definitely lose. You might not even need to wait for a day for the results toe out.. If he says that you lost to Azure Bird, wont you be at a huge disadvantage? Chapter 3266 - 3266: You ‘re Too Kind Chapter 3266: You re Too Kind Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I dont know if itll be a huge disadvantage or not, but I want to try. If I dont try, Ill keep thinking about it. If shes really faster and more urate than me, Brother, Im convinced. Her driving skills are better than ours, and her shooting skills are better than ours. I cant be unconvinced about a female soldier like her. No. 2 was silent for a while before nodding lightly. I cant help but feel impressed. A military school student is so powerful This is the first time Ive seen someone like her. In the past, he had seen powerful military school students. However, no one was as powerful as her. She defeated a group of top soldiers the moment she came. This valiance he had to admit defeat! He was full of admiration! Even a military school student was better than them. How could they still have the face to think that they were strong enough to carry guns on the battlefield like veterans? Do you remember what the veterans who received us on the first day we entered this ce said? I still remember it clearly. The male soldier lowered his eyes slightly and repeated what the veterans said. New recruits, the soldiers of the Xueyu unit dont y with nk cartridges on the battlefield. On the battlefield, the bullets are real. The artillery fire is real. Its true that the bullets might hit you. Its true that you can lose your life. If the artillery fire hits you, the shrapnel will tear you into pieces. You wont have a chance to die with your body intact. Youll only be left with a few bones. After entering this ce, dont think of yourselves as top soldiers. Be good recruits Damn it, these words provoked me. I was so angry. If it wasnt for the fact that I was unfamiliar with this ce and the regimentalmander had reminded me repeatedly before I left, I would have started fighting with them. We used three months to defeat more than 200 soldiers from various military districts. It wasnt easy for us to enter the mysterious base of the Xueyu unit. We were high-spirited and ambitious. In the end, on the first day, cold water was poured on our heads one after another. We were doused with too much cold water. The frustration in our hearts was useless. The veterans felt that we still needed to train. We needed to train harder and properly! At the mention of the time when they had just arrived at the base, No. 2 sighed with emotion. I was quite unconvinced at that time. Thinking about it, we were already considered the elites among the elites. In the end, we still had to train. What the hell? Now that I think about it, its true. The veterans were really polite to us! Azure Bird is already so powerful as a military school student. Even the captain of thepany was defeated by her. But shes not as arrogant as us. Shes even extremely polite to the veterans. We s, letspete with Azure Bird. I want topete with her too. No. 2 had taken action as a sniper. He made it all the way to the finals in the army sniperpetition and entered the top three. Since Azure Bird fired so quickly and had such a high aim, she must have learned sniping before. Theres no need topare with her. Dont let her think that were doing it on purpose. No. 1 picked up a shell on the ground and rubbed the sharp bullet with his fingers. He said in a low voice, Let me do it first. I want to know how powerful she is as a military school student so that I can understand that I shouldnt be so self-righteous. Why dont we ask the other brothers for their advice? Lets ask our squad leaders. No. 2 pulled No. 1 and walked toward the squad leaders. One must learn from the others. If they asked theirrades, they might hear other suggestions.. Chapter 3267 - 3267: Fight Chapter 3267: Fight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While they were still resting, the 30 male soldiers stood in groups with rifles in their arms. They discussed the results of the mobile shooting in low voices. The female soldier, Azure Bird, defeated Recruit No. 1. It was like a bucket of cold water had been poured on them. They didnt know what kind of mentality they had to adopt to face this matter. No. 1 walked over and became the focus of attention. Before they could ask further, No. 1 said directly, Theres no problem with my shooting results. I lost. She surpassed me in time and numbers. However, I want topete with her His gazended on the squad leader, who was No. He asked for his opinion. Squad Leader, do you think I canpete with Azure Bird? If you really want to, its not impossible. When the squad leaders of ss Three, Azure Bird, and the instructors are done, you can go over and ask. The 30 new recruits formed three sses. ss One had ten people and three squad leaders. No. 1 and the rest belonged to ss One. As a squad leader of ss One, Recruit No. 3 didnt have any objections to this. Just now, the few of them were discussing it too. Anyway, the shooting training wasing up. They couldpete and see who was better. Since the squad leader had no objections, the male soldier didnt wait any longer and walked straight toward their instructor, G3. Ye Jian didnt know that No. 1 wanted topete with her. She was still arranging the rankings of the motorized vehicles with G3. Pigeon was also calcting the scores beside them. Pigeons inte rang. Captain Xia Jinyuanszy voice sounded. I heard Old Cui and the rest discussing that Azure Bird narrowly won against the new recruits during her morning run. What about the motorized shooting? Did she win? You came calling right on time. Five minutes ago, Azure Birds score was calcted. Her time and score are the best, Pigeon replied with a smile. He held the scoreboard in one hand. Q King, Azure Bird will always beat the male soldiers during this training. He walked away as he spoke. If the new recruits heard this, they would probably be agitated again. Tsk, tsk, tsk. These fellows were arrogant. They thought that they were the kings of the military unit in the past. Now that they were here, as long as they didnt pass the assessment, they would have to act like ants even if they thought of themselves as lions. Being defeated by Azure Bird wouldnt be the hardest week for them. Their hardest days were after being defeated by Azure Bird They would have to endure the rest of the days! No. 1 wont be convinced. The other male soldiers wont be convinced either. Lets give them apetition. Xia Jinyuan had already walked out of the cafeteria. He strode toward the special forces training ground. He felt that he was walking too slowly, so he grabbed a special forces soldier and asked him to drive an all-terrain vehicle to send him over. The person who was caught was S5. Xia Jinyuan, who was talking to Pigeon, didnt see who it was. He just grabbed a person casually and didnt expect S5 to be caught. S5 only said the word Captain when Xia Jinyuan pushed S5 back into the team without raising his head. This fellow On the first day, he even introduced himself as a single man. If he dragged a fellow with ulterior motives to the special forces training ground to watch Azure Bird train, he would have to be crazy. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who had always been aware of danger, pushed the guy with ulterior motives back into the team and caught another person. Y, who was grabbed, was overjoyed when he heard that they were going to the special forces training ground. He waved at hisrades and the dumbfounded S5 before running to the shed to get the car.. Chapter 3268 - 3268: Curry Favor Chapter 3268 - 3268: Curry Favor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In less than five minutes, Y drove over and smiled obsequiously. Captain, youre so handsome today. You look more spirited than ever. Look at us. When we stand in front of you, we look like country bumpkins. Especially me. When I stand beside you, you look even mightier and more handsome. If you bring me around all day today, everyone will think that youre extraordinarily handsome! Xia Jinyuan, who had jumped into the car, narrowed his eyes slightly and sized up hisrade. Dont say things that can easily be misunderstood. Youre a man. Why would I bring you around all day? I dont have that kind of preference. I dont have that preference either. Im still thinking about finding a girlfriend. Y elerated the all-terrain vehicle. He didnt even hold himself back. It was as if he wanted to appear at the training ground now. Captain, Ive admired Azure Bird for a long time, especially after seeing her performance yesterday. I want to understand Azure Bird better. Why dont you let me be the instructor of the new recruits too? Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in the car, had already raised his long leg. Thinking that something would happen if he really kicked Y, he used his hand to press his raised leg back. Damn it! It was one after the other. Was there no end to it? These guys didnt have much contact with Azure Bird, but they were already like this. Captain Xia couldnt give them a chance. Xia Jinyuan made a prompt decision and immediately didnt let this fellow with ulterior motives go with him. Stop at the side. Return to the team. Captain, Ill send you there. I havent sent you anywhere in a long time. Its been a long time since I sat in the same car as you. Give me a chance. Since you want to understand Azure Bird better, why should I let you drop me off? Should I send a wolf to my girlfriend? Is there something wrong with your brain? Lieutenant Colonel Xia roared in his heart, but he didnt voice out. Theres no need. The exercise will start soon. In order to not embarrass me, you should hurry up and train. Hurry up. Lieutenant Colonel Xia found a dignified and convincing excuse. In the end, he got Comrade Y out of the car and drove the car to the training ground himself. It was one admirer after the other. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was driving, cursed in his heart. He was cursing in his heart, but the car was still driving very steadily. Y, who was thinking about Azure Birds training, stood in the snow and silently watched as the captain drove away in the all-terrain vehicle. It was time for the exercise again. He should hurry up and practice. It would be embarrassing if he lost. Comrade Y didnt know that he had been tricked. He merely felt that he shouldnt waste any time. Anyway, Azure Bird would be hisrade in the future. There would be many opportunities to see her train. Thinking about it, he didnt have any regrets. He strode forward and caught up with the team. Before Xia Jinyuan arrived, No. 1, found Pigeon first. Pigeon ended his call with Xia Jinyuan and turned around to see No. 1 standing behind him. He raised his thick eyebrows slightly and smiled. Are you a little unconvinced? Im a little unconvinced. The male soldier was honest and told the truth. Thats why I want topete with Azure Bird. If I lose, Ill admit my loss. Pigeon secretly gave his captain a thumbs-up when he heard that. Although he was training this group of recruits in the team, the person who really understood these recruits was the captain.. Chapter 3269 - 3269: Be Prepared Chapter 3269 - 3269: Be Prepared Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was strange. The captain was so amazing that he could figure out just about anyone. How many times had he seen 30 new recruits? It had only been four times! However, Captain Xia guessed urately that Recruit No.l wouldnt be convinced and would make another move. Hence, he decided to arrange apetition. Pigeon said, Sure, but we have to set the rules for thepetition. What you and Azure Birde up with doesnt count. No. 1 didnt think too much about it and immediately nodded in agreement. Of course. Ill listen to your arrangements. I have no objections. Very good. The captain will set the rules. Come on, No. 1. Pigeon turned on the inte and spoke to Xia Jinyuan, who had rushed over, in front of the male soldiers. Recruit No. 1 said that he wants topete with Azure Bird. Whats the time limit? You have to set the rules. The walkie-talkie was noisy. The male soldier who didnt leave heard their captains voice from the other end. Sure. Come and move the targets. Fix the targets, chest rings, and human special targets. These are all done on motorized vehicles. Theyll switch between rifles and pistols. These were all easy arrangements. After Pigeon heard this, he said to Recruit No. 1, who was still standing, Did you hear the captains arrangements? He wouldnt ask if he had any opinions. This was the arrangement. Even if he had any opinions, he had to obey. The male soldier nodded. I dont have any objections. However, I want to ask what are human special targets? Theyre human body part targetsmonly used by armed police. Normally, they dont appear in our military unit. We call them human special targets. Return to the team and prepare well. The human body targets were a special target based on the mission of the armed police. They were more difficult than the chest ring target. The armed police were in internalbat. Sometimes, they didnt need to kill the other party with one shot. They might just need to hit the non-lethal parts of the other partys hand, leg, elbow, shoulder, and knee. Based on this, the human body targets were often used during the training of the police soldiers. These soldiers were in externalbat. When ites to shooting with guns, they usually killed with one shot. They emphasized on fatal positions, such as the head, neck, and chest. Recruit No. 1 often practiced lethal shooting. As for human body targets he had never practiced them before! However, this didnt make him flinch. He had never trained before. But as a military school student, Azure Birds training in school was mostly chest targets as well. She might not have trained in this either. After returning to the ss, he talked about the content of thepetition. Ye Jian, who had finished counting the scores, also knew about this matter. She had no problems with thepetition and agreed readily. Sure. Next is also motorized shooting training. Lets treat it as apetition. From his results, Im sure you know that he shoots quickly. The captain said that you have to do your best in this matter. You have to let him know that theres someone faster and more stable than him. Okay, no problem. As long as it was about Captain Xias work, she would fully support him and not drag him down. When the male soldiers knew that No. 1 was going to have a shootingpetition with the female soldier, Azure Bird, they were all looking forward to it. They were waiting for their captain toe over so that they could start immediately. When Xia Jinyuan came over to announce the rules, countless male soldiers encouraged No. 1. Of course, they wouldnt leave Ye Jian out. The male soldiers epted the rules of thepetition and felt that it was not a problem for theirrade. However, when the human body targets that weremonly used by armed police officers were revealed, the male soldiers couldnt help but mutter in their hearts.. Chapter 3270 - 3270: Leave It To Me Chapter 3270: Leave It To Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The male soldiers muttered in their hearts. However, this was not something Xia Jinyuan, Pigeon, and G3 would consider. No matter which target it was, it was the same for them. These new recruits needed training. Since it was apetition, the human body targets were included as well. Although the human body targets were special, as a special forces soldier, any situation could happen. When carrying out a mission, the mission wouldnt be interrupted just because you didnt know how to do it. The most direct consequence was that the target was still alive, but yourrades would lose their lives because of you. The male soldiers knew this too. Hence, they didnt say it out loud even though they were muttering in their hearts. The bullets in the pistol had to be fired at the targets within 15 seconds. No bullets could be left in the magazine. They had to be fired at the targets. No. 1 naturally knew this too. When Xia Jinyuan asked him if he was ready, he nodded and replied with a serious and cold facial expression, We can start anytime. He asked Azure Bird the same thing, and she replied calmly, I can do it anytime too. There werent many hard rules in thepetition. Xia Jinyuan didnt want the two of them to fight to the death. He just wanted Recruit No. 1 and the other male soldiers to understand themselves better. Each of them needed a driver. Since they would be working together, No. 1 chose No. 2. Ye Jian had to choose someone too. She chose No. 3. No. 3 was a little embarrassed when his name was called. He stood beside Ye Jian and whispered, Weve never worked together before. Im afraid therell be a small problem. Coordinatedbat required chemistry. This was why soldiers needed to cultivate chemistry during training. One of the reasons why they would be punished together was to cultivate chemistry. Ye Jian hadnt even gone through the most basic training with the male soldiers. No wonder No. 3 was a little afraid of dragging Ye Jian down. Its alright, you just need to control your speed. Its not a problem to deviate a little. You just need to be in charge of driving. Leave the rest to me. Ye Jian wasnt worried about this. No. 3 was mainly in charge of driving. He just needed to drive the car properly. Her words more or lessforted No. 3. Dont worry, leave it to me. Pleasure to be working with you. Ye Jian smiled and reached out her hand. Dont feel burdened. Her clear gaze made No. 3 feel her trust in him. This trust made him feel more at ease. For this trust, he would definitely do his best. Motorized vehicles should have been divided into a few types of specialbat vehicles, such asmuter vehicles, ordinary military off-road vehicles, all-terrain vehicles, high-mobility military off-road vehicles, and so on. However, considering that the male soldiers were still learning about special forcesbat vehicles and because of safety concerns, Xia Jinyuan only chose amuter car. The drivers of both sides had the same level of driving ability when it came tomuter cars, so it was fair in terms of transportation. The training ground was not t. Instead, it was filled with highs and lows. The highest slope could reach 65 degrees. There were also consecutive sharp turns. Most of them were Z-shaped and S-shaped. The ground was bumpy and full of bends. Even if there were no cliffs or falling rocks, the entire training ground wasplicated enough.. Chapter 3271 - 3271: Talent Chapter 3271: Talent Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Recruit No. 2 took a deep breath. The male soldier from before high-fived him and said, Brother, Ill try my best. Work hard. All the best, the male soldier replied. The confidence in his eyes didnt decrease because of theplicated terrain. Since he could get one of the top ranks as an infantry soldier, he was definitely a talent. Thepetition didnt take ce at the same time. It waspleted one after another. Recruits No. 1 and 2 started thepetition first. Afterpleting all the shooting targets, they would drive back to the training ground. It would then be Ye Jian and Recruit No. 3s turn topete. As the g was waved, the cars stepped on the elerator and drove into the arena that was usually used for training. Now, this was the arena. The cars rushed out with a bang. Right on the heels of that, Ye Jian saw No. 2smuter car drift. Then, the gunshot rang out. They werepleting a hundred-meter rifle shooting. From the density of the bullets, the male soldier was indeed very fast. He had a certain amount of confidence in this speed. Major General Yang saw his shooting speed at that time and said that he saw your shadow in him. At some point in time, Xia Jinyuan stood beside Ye Jian and looked ahead. He smiled and said, I saw the shooting video of Recruit No. 1 as well. His shooting speed is indeed very fast. We analyzed it, and in the end What was the result? The male soldier who was standing beside Ye Tian was so shocked that half of his body froze. Seeing Azure Birds shadow in Recruit No. 1 This sentence contained a lot of information! In other words, Azure Birds shooting speed was also very fast. What was the result of the analysis? Recruit No. 3 froze. He was anxious to hear his captains answer. Xia Jinyuan didnt seem to notice it. Instead, he asked Ye Jian, Guess what the result is? After asking Ye Jian, he asked Recruit No. 3, Guess whos faster, Azure Bird or the first male soldier? Recruit No. 3 shook his head and replied honestly, I cant guess. No. 1 is therade with the fastest and most urate shooting skills Ive ever seen. Azure Bird Ive never seen her in action before. Its not easy for me to give an answer. The result might actually be on Ye Jians side, and she had a guess in her heart, but she didnt say it out loud. Instead, she smiled at Xia Jinyuan. Whats the result? Hes two times slower than you. Ye Jian could fire her first bullet in 0.3 seconds. At the same time, whether it was continuous shooting or moving targets, her shooting speed was more than twice as fast as other people. As for Recruit No. 3, his speed was more than 0.5 times faster than others. After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, he said to Recruit No. 3, whose heart was thundering, Azure Bird is the fastest shooter Ive ever seen. No. 1 is indeed faster than you and even faster than us. However, in front of Azure Bird, he still has to admit defeat. No. 1 has a talent for shooting, but Azure Birds talent is obviously stronger than his. As powerful as she is, you will see how ruthless she is to herself in the following training. As a soldier, you cant be satisfied with your current situation. Azure Bird is more aware of this than any of you. No. 3s face turned red when he heard that. He felt ufortable. Captain, we dont mean anything else. Its just that.. Xia Jinyuan interrupted him and said in a low voice, I know. Besides being unconvinced, you dont have any other intentions. But with me, I have thousands of ways to convince you.. Chapter 3272 - 3272: What She Did Chapter 3272 - 3272: What She Did Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the highest-rankingmander of the Xueyu unit, Xia Jinyuans words carried weight. I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you didnt grasp it properly. Theres only one week left. Cherish thesest few days of rxed training. Thest few days of rxed training? The male soldier was dumbfounded again. Wasnt the inhumane training that they had been undergoing recently fatal enough? Your training yesterday was indeed very rxed. At least, you rested for more than five hours consecutively at night. I once trained for a month consecutively and only had about two hours of rest. I was either submerged in water or running on the mountain. There were weights on my body and feet. In addition, I still needed toplete all kinds of difficult tactical training. I remember that for a period of time, I carried 20 kilograms of weight alone and didnt sleep for three days and three nights. I was moving around the entire time. In the end, when I reached the finish line, I was asked toplete 50 sit-ups and 50 push-ups. No. 3, your current training is much easier than mine. Ye Jians heart ached for Xia Jinyuan. Some things were a little tough. However, the truth was the truth. The new recruits had to recognize the truth now. She didnt mention that from the eighth grade until the end of senior high, she would sleep at midnight every night and wake up at four or five in the morning to attend school and train. During those years, she didnt rest at all. She trained for the sake of training. She was thest to sleep and the first to wake up. She didnt dare to ck off for even a day. She didnt dare to be careless for a moment. It had been the same for so many years, yet she never dared to rx. She was afraid that if she was careless, she would fall too far behind herrades and she wouldnt be able to keep up with them. In the end, she might miss the chance to join the Xueyu unit. Ye Jian tried her best to chase after her goal, but other people treated her lightly because they were unconvinced. Ye Jian wasnt as calm as she looked. Thinking about the sacrifice of herrade, Ye Jian suppressed the anger in her heart when she saw the new recruits expressions when they were training. She was afraid that she would fight with the new recruits on her first day. Now, she finally understood why Commissar Yan, Regimental Commander Liu, and the veterans in the military unit had the urge to teach the new recruits a lesson. She had the same urge yesterday! After a nap, she chatted with Captain Xia for a whilest night. She learned that the reason why he didnt let her train with the new recruits for an extended period of time was because he was worried that she wouldnt be able to control her urge to fight. No. 3 mustered his courage to not escape. His instincts told him that Azure Bird still had many things to say, and the training that they thought was harsh was nothing in Azure Birds eyes. When Xia Jinyuan jumped onto the all-terrain vehicle and went to the front to observe the situation of No. 1, No. 3 took a few deep breaths before daring to ask Ye Jian, Azure Bird, did you work with them in the past? We worked together once and killed dozens of enemies. Ye Jian nodded and didnt deny it. Xia Jinyuan had already hinted to the new recruits that she had done something with the special forces of the Xueyu unit. She couldnt say it in detail. She just needed to say that they had killed people together. These male soldiers had all participated inrge-scale actualbat exercises, but no one had ever killed someone before! Chapter 3273 - 3273: Don ‘t Provoke Them Chapter 3273 - 3273: Don t Provoke Them Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Every military district had its own special forces. Normally, they would be the ones who would see blood. The other soldiers would usually never do such a thing until they retired from the military. The reason why they didnt choose new recruits from the special forces was because as the management of the various mechanisms in the country became more and more mature, they wouldnt have a certain amount of space to move around like in the past. If they suddenly chose one or two clueless individuals from the special forces, although these people were powerful, their departure would have a greater impact on the original military unit. Hence, the military decided that this batch of recruits wouldnt be selected from the special forces like before. Instead, they would choose the top soldiers from the various military districts. These top soldiers had never killed anyone before. Suddenly, they heard a slender female soldier with fair skin say that she had killed with the veterans There were dozens of enemies. No matter how calm the male soldiers were, their expressions changed. Of course, they knew that the soldiers of the Xueyu unit had killed people before. They could feel their fierceness and killing intent on their first day here. They looked at them like wolves looking atmbs! When you go out to fight, youll either kill or be killed. You might think that the training is harsh now, but when you go out to fight, youll know how important it is. Dont doubt anything they say. Everything they say is true and reliable. Dont try to provoke their bottom line with the word unconvinced. Their bottom line cant be provoked easily. When I came over yesterday, I was first beaten up by them. Then, I fought with Big Condor one-on-one. I met the captains requirements before appearing in front of you. That was my first day joining the team. Before this, I was punched and kicked by the captain until I was sent to the hospital. He pressed me into the water and I almost stopped breathing. Hence, when I saw your attitude, I was as shocked as you guys when you saw that I was a female soldier. Ye Jian understood the uniqueness of the Xueyu unit very well. She knew how harsh the training of the veterans was. It could be described as something that no one could do! The soldiers here were tigers in the forest, wolves on the grasnd, leopards moving at night, and majestic lions. They used their flesh and blood to protect their country and people. No. 3 fellpletely silent. From yesterday until now he had received more information than during the few months he had been here. He needed to digest it. Seeing that he had fallen silent, Ye Jian didnt say anything else. These new recruits were indeed outstanding in their original military units. Theirprehensive qualities were also quite outstanding. They were all good soldiers who were strict with themselves. If they werent outstanding, they wouldnt have been selected. It was just that the difference aftering here was too big. They were no longer heroes here, which was why they had an unconvinced mentality. As long as this mentality was removed, there wouldnt be a problem anymore. Ten minutes had passed. No. 2 drove the car back. When the car turned around, he saw the captain sitting in the all-terrain car. He was moving up and down with the car. Lets go and report the results to the captain! No. 2 had victory in his hands. Although he didnt show it on his face, one could tell that he was very happy from the corners of his mouth. Then, he said to the male soldier, Youll definitely win against Azure Bird. Youll win against her without any pressure. With so many targets and hundreds of bullets, he didnt believe that Azure Bird could really win against the fastest sharpshooter in the old military unit. No. 1 wasnt so optimistic.. Chapter 3274 - 3274: Progress Chapter 3274: Progress Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The reason why he wasnt optimistic was very simple. Azure Bird had already disyed extraordinary strength during the previous training. It wasnt because she happened to have such good results that he wanted to challenge her but because she really had such strength. After today, the sharpshooter will change. The male soldier took out the magazine from his rifle and counted the bullets inside again. He confirmed that he had used up all the bullets he had. There was still thepetition with the fixed targets and the human body targets. He needed to calm down. As he busied himself, the male soldier said, Her results just now werent from just luck. If she was just lucky, then it means were even weaker. She does have the ability to surpass me. His voice was a little low. The clicking sound of the magazine being reloaded made No. 2s heart drop for some reason. After interacting with each other for a few months, they more or less understood each other. At this moment, he could tell that hisrade was not in a good mood, but he couldnt tell why. It was aplicated mood, and he didnt know how to enlighten him. Before I came, my regimentalmander told me not to think as if Im still in the old military unit when Im in the new ce. In the old military unit, Im an officer with some authority. But in a new ce, its still uncertain what my position will be. Its best to be honest and think of myself as a new recruit. I forgot what my regimentalmander said. I didnt treat myself as a new recruit. I treated myself as a hero who the captain was making things difficult for. Now that I think about it, what kind of hero am I? So what if I have military merits? The veterans of the Xueyu unit Look at the injuries on their bodies. Many of them were caused by shrapnel. Compared to them, our military merits are nothing. In the past, I was muddle-headed and walked into a dead end. I wanted topete with them and let them know that since we were chosen from the grassroots, we werent cowards. Were all brave warriors who can go into battle to kill enemies with guns. The more I thought about it, the more unconvinced I became. Now that I think about it, I thought too highly of myself. Recruit No. 2, who was driving, sniffed. Seeing that they were about to meet the car in front, he hurriedly said, Lets talkter. Its hard to talk now. Azure Birds arrival was like a sharp bay that suddenly cut through their pride. It made them realize that the strength they were so proud of might really be nothing in the other partys eyes. They couldnt even defeat a military school student. How could they defeat a veteran? What right did they have to say those words? Brother, theres nothing to talk about. We just need to recognize the truth now. Really, Im already reflecting on myself and recognizing the truth. No. 1 smiled. The invisible pressure brought about by the appearance of the female soldier, Azure Bird, was enough for them to recognize the truth. The captain didnt show his face much. The moment he appeared, he brought Azure Bird back. I even guessed that the reason why he hasnt shown his face all this while was because he couldnt be bothered to deal with us one by one. He didnt want the veterans to waste time on us either. He brought over a military school student whos younger than us to let us have a taste of her strength. What else can we say? Nothing. The car in front was getting closer and closer. The male soldier didnt say anything else. He hugged his rifle and stared ahead firmly.. Chapter 3275 - 3275: The Will Of A Soldier Chapter 3275: The Will Of A Soldier Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as the two cars were about to meet, Pigeon suddenly drifted. The wheels rolled at high speed, and pieces of mud and ice sttered on the windshield of themuter car. Some frozen mud even sttered on the car. Even the faces of the two people were covered in mud. The training ground was run over by special forcesbat vehicles for the entire day yesterday. In addition, the sun had risen, turning the snow on the ground into snow water and making the road muddy. After the cold windst night, the muddy road turned uneven and transformed into hard ice this morning. Today, the wheels made creaking sounds when they ran over it early in the morning. At this moment, they were having breakfast and resting. Under the low temperature, the muddy road turned into hard ice with tire marks on the surface. Pigeon suddenly drifted, and the hard ice smashed over. It hit the windshield of themuter car. No. 2 subconsciously opened his mouth to say something, but he suddenly held it back. He was so anxious and fierce that his face turned red. If it was in the past, he would have thought that the veterans were making things difficult for the new recruits. Now, he knew that if the veterans really wanted to make things difficult for them, they wouldve been close to losing their lives. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in the all-terrain vehicle, looked at the targets that No. 1 had shot. His results were indeed not bad, and hispletion speed was not bad either. The reason why Xia Jinyuan could tolerate these new recruits until now was that their abilities were alright. Azure Birds shooting speed is 1.5 times faster than ours. No. 1s shooting speed is 0.5 times faster than ours. Let Azure Bird lead No. 1 in the future and see if we can groom him into the second sharpshooter. After seeing the targets of No. 1, Xia Jinyuan was definitely confident in him. If there are two sharpshooters in our team who are 1.5 times faster than anyone else, in addition to their strength, its equivalent to having someone who can hold up to a toon. Xia Jinyuan was not spouting nonsense. During the Second World War, the German army had the most elite heavy armored military unit. Lightning tactics determined that the armored military unit would be the core strength of the German army. It was seen as a life-saving military unit by the leaders at that time. One of their battalions could withstand an opponents tank corps, and one person could even hold up a whole battalion of opponents. An ace tanker from the heavy armored battalion destroyed hundreds of tanks and artillery pieces from his opponents and allied forces. Although they were a heavily armored battalion equipped with heavy weapons, as the requirements for individualbat became higher and higher, one person could support a toon alonelet alone a battalion like their heavily equipped military unit. With Azure Birdsbat skills, if she was ced in a toon of 30 to 40 people in the field military unit, she could really destroy a toon with her sniping ability, lurking ability, and shooting speed. He nned to try this exercise. Anyway, the higher-ups had said that they were not helping the red and blue camps. They were directly facing the red and blue camps. When the two camps were fighting, they would sneak attack from behind to see which camp discovered them and encircle them in advance. Sometimes, they couldnt help but admire the leaders ability to lead troops into battle. He came up with one move after another. It was new and could improve thebat skills of each other. This one exercise could kill three birds with one stone! Pigeon looked at the car in the rear-view mirror and then at his captain, who was hugging his arms to warm himself. He smiled. Azure Bird can already hold up a toon by herself. If we train Recruit No.l, theyll be able to hold up the rear in the future. Itll save us a lot of trouble.. Chapter 3276 - 3276: Heart To Heart Chapter 3276: Heart To Heart Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If theres one, therell be two. If theres two, therell be three. Maybe when we leave the Xueyu unit, therell be a team of sharpshooters. Perhaps he felt that he was thinking too much, so Xia Jinyuan couldnt help butugh. When he smiled, the cold wind blew directly into his throat, making him choke and cough. Its really cold to sit in this thing in the middle of winter. Next time, change to a warrior armored vehicle. Its fast and can block the wind. Youre the one who wants to be cool in the middle of winter. If it were me, I wouldve driven a warrior long ago. Pigeon shivered too. It was f*cking cold. It was -11 degrees Celsius, and they were even driving a convertible How could it not be cold? Next time, let them drive a snowmobile. Azure Bird doesnt seem to have driven it before. Let her learn it too. Since shes in our team, we cant just have her keep putting in the effort without rewarding her with something. She should learn something before going back to school, Pigeon reminded him. Xia Jinyuan nodded. He covered his nose that was almost numb from the cold with his gloved hands and urged Pigeon to drive faster. His body was dry from the cold wind. The winter sun that had just risen was only bright and not warm. The heat it released was far from enough to warm the two people sitting in the convertible. Xia Jinyuan crossed his arms. Pigeon couldnt help butugh. Soon, Xia Jinyuan and Pigeon returned to the starting point of the training. They jumped down from the car stiffly. Lieutenant Colonel Xia chose to be cool to the very end. He opened the car door and jumped down with his long legs. He strode in front of Ye Jian with a smile. His results are not bad. I was discussing it with Pigeon just now. Bring him to train these few days and try to make him the second you. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. That depends on whether I can beat him or not. If I cant win, I cant guide him. I can only let him guide me. You can win, he said firmly. The smile in Ye Jians eyes deepened. You can win the final fixed targets and the human body targets. He had always believed in her. He trusted her so much. How could she disappoint him? Ill work hard for the goal I want to achieve. I wonder if I agreed too quickly. I shouldve made things a little more difficult before agreeing. She smiled until her eyes curved. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile. The person he loved was beside him. Fighting alongside her was the happiest thing for him. The two of them were telepathic. Xia Jinyuans gaze softened a little. Ye Jian, who had already sensed it, couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. Then, she looked away naturally. No. 3, who had been standing with Ye Jian, didnt dare to speak anymore because of their conversation. He looked at Ye Jian with aplicated gaze. He felt more and more that Azure Birds strength was extraordinary. She was so powerful that it might exceed their recognition. Before he met her, he never thought that a military school student could make a special forces soldier respect her. It was the same for Pigeon and G3, their instructors. When they spoke to Azure Bird, they couldnt help but respect her. He clenched his fists nervously and tried his best not to think too much. It was useless to think too much. He should just do what he should.. Chapter 3277 - 3277: Frightened Chapter 3277: Frightened Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When No. 2 stopped the car, Ye Jian and No. 3 jumped onto themuter car. The moment the car door closed, Ye Jian said to No. 3, You dont have to care about me. You dont have to be distracted by me either. Just stabilize your speed and leave the rest to me. Dont think too much. Its just a spar. Its also a way for me to integrate into you male soldiers. No. 3, who was holding the steering wheel, heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He nodded at Ye Jian and said solemnly, Okay, leave the driving to me. Ill leave the outside to you. Pleasure working with you! Pleasure working with you! The two of them high-fived and smiled at each other. Ye Jian immediately checked the guns and ammunition needed for thepetition. She had made a mistake once in the Estonianpetition. She didnt check the bullets in the magazine, so she couldnt shoot normally and almost made a mistake. As long as she was a soldier, she would remember this incident. The g was waved and dropped. No. 3 drove the car out calmly. At the same time, he started to step on the elerator rhythmically. As agreed just now, he focused on driving the car and didnt care about his surroundings. Ye Jian aimed her rifle in front of her. It was the same for the warriormuter and the all-terrain vehicle. They were both convertibles, and there was nothing to cover them. The appearance of the targets in front would allow the soldiers in the vehicle to shoot immediately. After No. 3 started the car, he calmed down. They were all top soldiers with strongprehensive qualities. It was impossible for them to make low-level mistakes. The targets had already appeared. Ye Jian didnt aim in advance like the other soldiers. The car ride was bumping, so it was impossible for her to aim in advance. To Ye Jian, she didnt need to aim a long time in advance. This mornings training was enough for her to memorize the terrain of the entire training ground. When the targets appeared, she could immediately determine where the most suitable ce to shoot was. Hence, when No. 3 heard the first gunshot, he didnt even see Ye Jian take aim. After a sharp turn, two chest targets appeared on the left side. Ye Jian, who had already entered her zone, raised the rifle in her hand and fired continuously with bullets when the car turned to the right. Boom! The car turned a sharp corner and made another reverse turn. Two targets appeared at the same time. This required the fast reaction of the gunner in the car. If their reaction was a little slow, they would fail to hit one of the two targets. All the targets were set at thest minute. Ye Jian and the male soldier didnt know about the cements. This made thepetition more difficult. The sudden appearance of the targets shocked the male soldier who was driving the car. He shouted, On my side! Two of them! As he shouted, two gunshots sounded in his ears. Ye Jian turned around and headed to the back of the car. When the car swung its rear, shepleted the fourth and fifth shots in a few seconds. Dont worry about me. Ill take care of it. Afterpleting her shooting, Ye Jian immediately turned around and reminded No. 3. Once the speed of the car was not maintained at the designated speed, it would be useless even if she hit the targets. The male soldier was so shocked that cold sweat broke out on his back. He couldnt help but swallow his saliva. His voice was intermittent as he faced the wind. Did you hit them? Did you hit them? He was extremely nervous. Ye Jian, who was observing the front, smiled and said, Yes, I dit.. Chapter 3278 - 3278: Cooperate Chapter 3278: Cooperate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Recruit No. 3 heard Ye Jian say that, his heart, which had jumped into his throat, slowly calmed down. It was too dangerous just now. He didnt expect there to be two targets when he turned the corner. He didnt pay attention and drove past them. If they missed a target, no matter how fast Azure Birds time was or how high the number of targets was, with No. 1s shooting skills, Azure Bird would definitely lose. The male soldier didnt want Ye Jian to lose just because of their weak cooperation. I turned a little too slowly just now. When I turned the corner, I controlled my speed to be a little above the prescribed speed. No. 3 was steady and sought victory. He hoped that he wouldnt make any mistakes. Ye Jian, who was paying attention to her surroundings, shook her head and smiled. Its alright. Ill leave the driving to you. Leave the shooting to me. Lets cooperate with each other. Theres no need to worry too much. The car rushed up a steep slope. A target appeared on a small hill on the left. Ye Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. Her target was far away. The rifle in her hand was used for all-weatherbat. She didnt have a dim scope. The shooting distance was 375 meters, and the effective shooting range was 400 meters. She could shoot within 100 meters of the target. The car was extremely fast. The 400 meters distance shortened instantly. The car rushed from the bottom of the steep slope to the top of the steep slope. Seeing that the car was about to rush to the bottom of the next steep slope, Ye Jian got ready to calmly fire her gun without any nervousness. The car rushed to the top of the slope and was 200 meters away from the target. Ye Jian calcted the distance urately. Even if there was a mistake, it would be within her effective shooting range. A gunshot sounded in their ears. Only then did No. 3 know that a target had appeared on his left. This gunshot let the male soldier know that he only needed to drive his car properly. He didnt have to worry about Azure Bird. She had the ability toplete this individual shootingpetition alone. All 100 bullets were fired, which meant that there were a total of 100 targets. From the starting point of the training ground to the end point, there were a total of ten kilometers. In the middle, they passed through two mountains and had to make a huge turn to return the way they came. The female soldier, Azure Bird, was going to discover all 100 targets in this snow-covered training ground and shoot them urately. The Xueyu units special forces training ground covered a huge area. Ten kilometers was just a one-man training track. There were a total of four training routes in the entirepetition venue. The route that Ye Jian and the rest werepeting on wasnt theplicated third training route. The mostplicated route was the training route on the mountain where Ye Jianpeted with the male soldiers yesterday. Ye Jian, who had been shooting all the way, really felt that Xia Jinyuan had shown mercy to the male soldiers. If she waspeting with the veterans, he would have ced her on the track with the most difficult route and let them drive in the dense forest themselves to find the targets. Before she was halfway through, there were only 26 bullets in the 30-round magazine. When thest bullet was fired, Ye Jian had already finished changing the magazine. At the same time, the first bullet of the new magazine hit another target. The male soldier who was focused on driving didnt notice how many targets Ye Jian hit or how many bullets she fired. Just like what Ye Jian said, he focused on driving the car and ignored everything else. Ye Jian handled everything alone.. Chapter 3279 - 3279: Shock Chapter 3279: Shock Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, when he heard the sound of the magazine changing and the first bullet of the new magazine firing, his expression changed drastically even though he wasnt paying attention to Ye Jian. Under what circumstances did she change the magazine? Of course, she would only change the magazine when there were no more bullets in the magazine. Normally, there would be a series of changes to the magazine. That meant that there would be a pause from the moment she changed the magazine to the moment the first bullet came out of the magazine. But there was no pause with Azure Bird! From the moment she changed the magazine to the first bullet of the new magazine, she didnt pause at all. No. 3, who was sitting beside her, didnt see her pause at all to change the magazine. She changed the magazine with one hand, but the speed was much too fast. From changing the magazine to shooting the first bullet of the new magazine It was unbelievably fast. How did she do it? How did sheplete it? Questions popped up in the hearts of the male soldier who was driving. However, because he was still driving to cooperate with Ye Jianspetition, he had to suppress these questions. He thought that No. 1 was fast enough, but he didnt expect Azure Bird to be faster than him. Moreover, she was unbelievably fast! She changed the magazine the moment thest bullet in the old magazine was fired! How did she do it? At this moment, the No. 3 already knew who would win and who would lose in thispetition. At this point, the difference in strength was already clear. Brother No. 1, you are on your own. When the pride he was proud of was slowly destroyed bit by bit, it was time to recognize the truth. The new recruits had to put down their pride. Their pride was no longer their halo. It had be their shackles. If they didnt get rid of it, it would be a barrier that would blind them from the right direction. It would be their source of destruction. Now that youre here, I dont care what your positions were in the past, how high your military ranks were, or how many military merits youve earned. To us, youre just new recruits. New recruits starting from scratch. Now, when Azure Bird appeared and disyed her strength, he finally understood why the new recruits had to listen to those words that made them feel unconvinced. But what right did they have to be unconvinced? The veterans words of advice only blinded them. Ye Jian didnt know that her performance had left such a great impact on No. 3s psychological state. The closer she got to the end, the more concentrated the targets became. The first five kilometers, she used 34 bullets. Thest five kilometers, the targets were concentrated. If she was slightly distracted, she might not miss one target but two or more. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The gunshots on the empty training ground were like thunder. When they were dense, they even gave birth to a fearsome aura. Only soldiers wouldnt be afraid of hearing gunshots when it came to guns with huge lethality. Only soldiers wouldnt retreat no matter how loud the gunshots were or how dense the bullets were. They would move forward resolutely for the sake of the country and the myriad of lights behind them. Ye Jian was focused on the targets around her. Her gaze was sharp like an arrow. She focused all her attention. As the car shook, she controlled the stability of the rifle in her hand and started shooting from the starting point until the end.. Chapter 3280 - 3280: Trust And Safety Chapter 3280 - 3280: Trust And Safety Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As No. 3 reached the end, he became more and more focused. In the first half of the journey, he would nce at the female soldier beside him from the corner of his eyes from time to time to see if she was panicking and if she needed any help. However, as the gunshots became more and more concentrated, the female soldier beside him maintained herposure. She was still the same as when they set off. She didnt panic at all. In the middle, she even reminded him to pay attention whilepleting the shooting. At that time, her facial expressions were like that of a soldier who had experienced hundreds of battles. She protected herself and herrades. He and Azure Bird had never cooperated or trained together. The two of them had only known each other for less than 24 hours. They didnt feel any sense of security or trust from each other. However, during their short cooperation, they found a sense of security and trust. He didnt even know how strong she was, but he actually felt a sense of security from her! She didnt even know if he knew how to drive or if he could cooperate with her, yet she believed that he could. After thest bullet was fired, thest target was hit. Ye Jian retracted her rifle and took a deep breath. Her face, which was red from the cold wind, had a warm smile on it. She turned her head and said to No. 3, Thanks for the good cooperation. Her words contained encouragement and trust. Now that thepetition had ended, her words were filled with joy and approval. This sentence made No. 3 realize the difference between the two. The male soldier heaved a sigh of relief. This time, he reached out his hand and smiled at the female soldier beside him. It was a great cooperation, Azure Bird. They high-fived each other lightly in the car. Theughter of the male soldier who was controlling the steering wheel with one hand got louder. A female soldier hade to the male military unit. She was as beautiful as a flower. Looking at her gave one the impression that life was beautiful too. The car turned around and headed toward the starting point. At the starting point, all the male soldiers were waiting for Azure Bird toe back. From time to time, they would look forward to see if the car had appeared. No. 1 was also waiting. He was still waiting for the results of the two sides. The results on his side were already out. Once Azure Birds results were collected, they would be announced immediately. Just now, when he saw the captain getting the results, he wanted to see some clues from his face and try to guess if his results were good or bad. Unfortunately the expressionless captain merely nced at the results. His handsome face was expressionless. Now, it was up to Azure Birds results. He still had a certain amount of confidence in beating Azure Bird. While waiting, the male soldier clenched his fists. As long as he could win Azure Bird in shooting, it would make him more confident in the uingpetition. Xia Jinyuan looked at the time and saw that the male soldiers were also doing the same. Hence, he stood in front of them. As soon as he stood in front, all the male soldiers straightened their backs naturally. Their facial expressions quickly changed to serious and cold expressions. They looked straight ahead without dodging. They stood tall and straight, exuding the might of a soldier. Azure Bird hasnte back yet. I think everyone is tired from standing. Why dont we guess who will win? Azure Bird or Recruit No. 1? Xia Jinyuan, who was standing at the front. became the least serious person here. He smiled and asked, What do you think is the probability of Azure Bird winning? Whats the probability of Recruit No.l winning? Besides No. 1, the 28 male soldiers were leaning toward theirrade. After all, they didnt know Azure Bird well.. Chapter 3281 - 3281: Recuperation Chapter 3281 - 3281: Recuperation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that they were all silent, Xia Jinyuan let No. 1 speak for himself. No. 1, who acknowledged his own strength, replied to Xia Jinyuan, I believe that I can win! Not bad. Youre very confident. His sonorous reply made Xia Jinyuan smile. If a soldier didnt have confidence in his own strength, he wouldnt be a good soldier! He asked the other male soldiers who would win. No. 1 shouted, I choose No. 1! He suddenly answered first. The otherrades were silent for less than three seconds before answering Xia Jinyuan in unison, No. 1 will win! None of them chose Azure Bird. Even though Azure Bird was slightly better than No. 1 during training, they still chose No. 1. They had seen the strength of No. 1. They were more inclined to believe that No. 1 would win. Facing their choice, Xia Jinyuan smiled meaningfully. I choose Azure Bird. Azure Bird will win. The losers He paused and nced at the male soldiers slowly. The short pause caused rm bells to ring in all the male soldiers hearts. An ominous feeling rose in their hearts. If they lost they would definitely be in a miserable state! The winter training of the various military units has already started. The winter training of the veterans has even ended. As for you you seem like clueless girls who have been raised well. Youre just short of taking embroidery lessons. How about this? Ill leave the choice and decision to you. You can determine how the losers should be punished. It must be rted to the winter training. The higher-ups are still waiting for me to submit your winter training report. So far theres no training that can make me write a more dignified report. Leave the choice and decision to them? The male soldiers, who were frightened by Xia Jinyuans pause just now, were instantly delighted. If it had something to do with the winter training, it was very simple! Someone shouted, Cross-country armed with weights! This has something to do with the winter training, right? Xia Jinyuan nodded and replied with a smile, Yes. Captain, I want to ask the veterans what they did during the winter training. Did you guys carry weights and cross-country? This question was obviously a trap. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who always set traps for others, wasnt afraid at all. He nodded as if he didnt notice anything. Of course, but they just finished Before he could finish, someone guessed what he was going to say and interrupted him with augh, Captain, the choice and decision are in our hands. Dont we have the final say? Yes, you have the final say. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was interrupted, revealed a resigned expression. He tilted his head and said to Pigeon, who was standing beside him. It looks like youll have to prepare too. Youve only been back for a few days and youre starting again? This Pigeon frowned as if he didnt approve of the terms of the bet. Why dont we change to another one? This is a little ruthless to a brother who justpleted a 100-kilometer armed cross-country run. I spoke too quickly just now and handed all the power to them Xia Jinyuan looked troubled. The male soldiers standing in front were happy to see this. They immediately turned their heads and started discussing. Xia Jinyuan pulled Pigeon to the side and frowned as if they were discussing something. The two of them tilted their heads, and their facial expressions were seen by the male soldiers who were observing them. Lets take revenge. Hurry up. This is a rare opportunity! It can be cross-country too. I think cross-country will do. With No. Is strength, there wont be a problem. Why dont we have them do a 100-kilometer cross-country armed with weights? How about that? Chapter 3282 - 3282: Set A Trap And Fall Into It Chapter 3282 - 3282: Set A Trap And Fall Into It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A lowugh came from the male soldiers. Pigeon, who was pulled to the side, sighed and said, I wonder if I should test their intelligence now. They actually fell into a trap like yours! The simpler the trap, the easier it is for them to fall into it. We just need to watch. There was no longer any hesitation or resignation in his eyes. The captain of the Xueyu unit, Lieutenant Colonel Xia, had a cold look in his eyes. Weve given them enough time! In the end, the bet was that the losing party would carry weights and cross-country for 80 kilometers. As the male soldiers made the announcement, Pigeon pointed at them and shouted coldly, You want revenge, right? No, no, no. Instructor, were not taking revenge. This is a condition of the bet. The captain said it himself. We didnt determine this. The captain said that it must be rted to the winter training and handed the choice and decision to us. Were just following orders. Pigeon hoped that after thepetition ended, they would still be as confident as they were now. Pigeon gave the male soldiers a meaningful look and stopped arguing. 80 kilometers of weighted cross-country was feasible. 80 kilometers of weighted cross-country is easy and simple. Well set off this afternoon, and itll end tomorrow afternoon. Sure, Ill listen to your arrangements. Xia Jinyuan agreed readily. At the same time, he didnt forget to persuade Pigeon. Calm down. Its only 80 kilometers. This is a bet. If Azure Bird really loses, Ill carry weights and cross-country with you for 80 kilometers. Its fair and reasonable, in case they make things unfair for me. His straightforward agreement made some male soldiers feel uneasy. However, they remembered the strength of No. 1 and secretly suppressed that uneasiness. A 80-kilometer cross-country run sounded easy. But the snow had sealed the mountains. If they stepped on the snow, they might even be buried. They had to carry weights on their bodies as well. If they set off this afternoon it would be uncertain if they would be able toe back tomorrow afternoon. Nheless, it was a good decision. Because it was the male soldiers own choice, no one stood up to question it. Everyone epted it. Then, Xia Jinyuan said, If Azure Bird wins, I wont say anything else. You can make the arrangements yourselves! You dont have to worry in the future. Ill teach you what fairness and normal training is. Do you understand? I dont need to repeat myself, right? Loud and clear! They wouldnt let Xia Jinyuan repeat it again. Everyone held their heads high and replied in loud voices. Actually, whether they bet that Ye Jian would lose or that Ye Jian would win, they had to carry out the 80-kilometer weight-bearing cross-country. It was just that it was brought forward. Xia Jinyuan didnt ask them to maintain a strict formation. He signaled for them to move around freely. No. 3 drove the car and appeared in front of everyone with Azure Bird. A few minutester, they arrived at the starting point. Everyone couldnt help but look at the female soldier who was walking toward them. They saw a smile in the female soldiers eyes as she strode over. It looked like the target practice was done very well. She must be so happy because she thought that she could win against Brother No. 1. They then turned to look at No. 3 who was beside Ye Jian. Seeing that he was smiling too, the male soldiers couldnt guess what he was thinking. No. 3 had a good rtionship with No. 1. If Azure Bird lost, he would secretly smile and cheer for hisrade. However, Azure Bird looked confident now, and he also had a smile on his face.. Who was he smiling for? Chapter 3283 - 3283: who Will Win Chapter 3283 - 3283: who Will Win Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When No. 3 walked closer, some male soldiers winked at him, trying to understand the situation from him. Because Xia Jinyuan was standing in front, they didnt dare to be impudent. When No. 3 walked to his ss, someone asked softly, Hows the situation? We made a bet with the captain just now. Before hisrade could finish speaking, No. 3s eyelids twitched violently. He hurriedly asked, What did you bet on? Who will win between Azure Bird and No. 1? Yes, thats the bet. We all bet that No. 1 will win. Everyone has seen his strength, after all. Then lets wait and see. No. 3 didnt say anything else. At this moment, if he said that they would definitely lose, it would put pressure on No. 1, who still had another round ofpetition. He might as well not say anything and wait for the final result. What do you mean? Just tell us about Azure Birds performance. Why do I feel a little nervous when you say that? Thats right, thats right. Cant you reveal something? You walked over with a smile just now but youre not saying anything. Im really flustered. Its an 80-kilometer weighted cross-country run at stake. This is a small matter. Its not like we havent done it before. The main thing is the captain bet that Azure Bird will win. Once Azure Bird loses, he has to ept the bet. We want to see an ounce of respect be given to us. No. 3 looked at hisrades, then at Azure Bird, who was standing in front of the captain. Then, he looked at No. 1, who was standing together with him. When he retracted his gaze, he sighed softly in his heart. If he said that Azure Bird would definitely beat Brother No. 1 at this moment, would theserades who were looking forward to their captain doing a cross-country run with the veterans feel hopeless? I dont know if Azure Bird will win, and I dont know if No. 1 will win. Thepetition hasnt ended. We wont know who will win until the final results are out. In the end, No. 3 told hisrades implicitly that it was up to them to understand. Since he didnt give a proper answer, the male soldiers waiting for Azure Bird to lose couldnt help but feel a little nervous. Someone swallowed his saliva and looked at No. 1 uneasily. Brother, its up to you to calm us down! Stop guessing. No. 3 is right. Once the results are out, well know who won and who lost. Lets go and watch the shooting. Line up! Line up! Line up! The three scattered sses immediately gathered again after the squad leaders sorted out their formation. The squad leaders led them to the shooting range. Ye Jian, who arrived yesterday, hadnt taken a good look at the base. Now that she was at the shooting range, Pigeon and Xia Jinyuan introduced the locations of the various training grounds. Although she hadnt visited before, Ye Jian had a rough idea of it through the information on theputerst night. However, looking at the information and looking at the real thing were twopletely different concepts. The training grounds of the Xueyu unit were all very big. It was more than enough to pull a regiment here for training. Therger the training ground, the more knowledge one needed to learn. The more knowledge one had, the more responsibility and danger one would have to bear. Ye Jian, who wasnt nervous at all, asked Pigeon softly, What about fighter jets? Do we have fighter jets in our base? If Im to learn how to fly a fighter jet there needs to be a pilot to train me, right? Otherwise, how could she fly a fighter jet into the sky? She still hadnt forgotten what Captain Xia told her. That year, she was training in the depths of the desert when he flew over the desert in a fighter jet.. Chapter 3284 - 3284: A Good Man Chapter 3284 - 3284: A Good Man Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Pigeon couldnt answer this question in detail. When he saw Xia Jinyuan and G3 walking in front and talking in low voices, he smiled and said softly, There are no fighter jets here. Someone in our team knows how to pilot a fighter jet. However, piloting a fighter jet is something the air force does. Although were the special forces of the sea,nd, and air, its not easy to learn how to fly a fighter jet. We have helicopters to assist inbat. We know how to fly helicopters. Its safer to let the air force pilots fly the fighter jets. Flying a fighter jet requires veryplicated training. You have toplete the theory course to the junior trainer jet to the intermediate and advanced trainer jet. Only then can you get to the actual fighter jet. The entire training cycle will take three to four years before you can be a qualified fighter pilot. As for us, we belong to the special forces. We dont have that much time to be a fighter pilot. Are you referring to helicopters? We do have them. We need to learn systematically in the military unit. The difference between a fighter jet and a helicopter was huge! However, Ye Jian confirmed that Xia Jinyuan had told her that he was indeed sitting on a fighter jet in the sky above the desert when she was undergoing training. She still remembered that during that period of time, she kept hearing the sound of nes passing through the desert. At that time, she didnt know that it was the sound of a fighter jet passing by. She thought that it was a ne that had a different sound than other civilian nes. It was not until he mentioned this matter that she understood that the sound came from a fighter jet. Captain Xia would never lie to her. Could it be that Pigeon and the rest didnt know that Captain Xia knew how to fly a fighter jet? Does that mean that we dont need to fly fighter jets? Ye Jian asked again. Hahaha, you need to ask the captain this question. Our team truly doesnt need to fly fighter jets. Pigeon winked at Ye Jian. After talking for a long time, he still hadnt answered Ye Jians initial question. Did Lieutenant Colonel Xia know how to pilot a fighter jet? Before thepetition, Ye Jian asked Xia Jinyuan. Lieutenant Colonel Xia replied, You have to beat them all up before I tell you if I know how to fly a fighter jet. Ye Jian didnt ask anymore. Although she didnt get a clear answer, Ye Jian still believed in Xia Jinyuan. He said that he flew a fighter jet over the desert. He said that as long as she defeated all 30 male soldiers, he would bring her to fly a fighter jet. She believed him. The morning sun warmed his body. Xia Jinyuan, who arrived at the shooting range, stood in front of the line with a rifle in his hand. His gazended on Ye Jian and No. 1. Smiling slightly, he said slowly, Youpleted a fiercepetition just now. Im sure the two of you havent calmed down. I saw the results just now. Theyre both not bad. Im very satisfied. I just think that if the two of them can still achieve good results in such an intensepetition, theres really no way to determine your strength urately. How about this? Ill increase the difficulty of these two rounds of shooting so that you and all the recruits can have a deeper understanding of your strength. Do you want to give it a try? Dont be afraid. Say it boldly. If you want to try, then try. If you dont, then dont. It was an obvious provocation, but it was very useful! No. 1 stepped forward and replied loudly, I agree! Good! Xia Jinyuan shouted in satisfaction. A brave man.. As expected of a top soldier from the army! Chapter 3285 - 3285: Ruthless Chapter 3285 - 3285: Ruthless Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The male soldiers who couldnt move in the line cheered in their hearts. Some of the male soldiers had deep smiles in their eyes. The top soldiers from the army were not cowards! Xia Jinyuans gazended on Ye Jian. Ye Jian walked out and replied in a clear and powerful voice, I agree. She wasnt as hot-blooded as the first male soldier, but she was still a soldier. It looks like the two of you are very confident in yourselves. You even dare to take up the challenge. Good! As expected of top soldiers with good qualities. It was already so intense in the first round. But now, its too boring to just take aim with a gun. You cantpletely showcase your ability like this. Only by adding more things can the subsequentpetition be more exciting! Dont you think so?! Not only did he have to stimte the bloodlust of the two people in thepetition, but he also had to stimte the bloodlust of all the male soldiers present. As the captain, Xia Jinyuan would bring the atmosphere. As long as he opened his mouth, the atmosphere of the entire training ground would change. A wave of thunderous response resounded throughout the training ground. The group of young soldiers roared until the veins on their necks bulged. This was the military unit. They were a group of hot-blooded soldiers who were not afraid of sacrifices and could endure hardships. They were brave, responsible, and had the ambition to fight. Xia Jinyuan had high hopes for them. If he didnt think highly of them, he wouldnt have chosen them. He wouldnt have gone through so much trouble to train them. Its not difficult. The two of you will stand at attention and raise your guns for an hour. You can only start shooting an hourter. Ill exin the second rule during the shooting. This rule must be said during the shooting. I need to test your reaction speed and stability. I have no problems. No. 1 nodded. At this point, even if there were more difficult challenges, he would ept them! After he finished speaking, his gazended on the female soldier standing beside him. He smiled and asked, Azure Bird, do you have a problem? He initiated the challenge with a hint of provocation. This was very normal in the military unit. This was the only way to stimte the bloodlust of every soldier and achieve rapid progress. Ye Jian met his gaze. I want to add something else. Is that okay? As long as the captain agrees, I have no objections, replied the male soldier. Ye Jian looked at Xia Jinyuan. Captain, since we have to maintain a standing posture to hold the guns for an hour, why dont we put weights on our wrists? I suggest that we hang our helmets on our wrists and ce five magazines with full capacity of bullets in the helmet. We can shoot an hourter. The male soldiers in the line blinked. This was ruthless. The rifle was already heavy enough. Then, there was the weight hanging on their wrists. This female soldier could she really do it? Or did she deliberately make the suggestion despite not being able to do it? How could Xia Jinyuan not agree to such a request? He had to agree! The male soldier epted the challenge happily without any intention of backing down. When he raised the rifle in his hand, the male soldier nced at Ye Jian unintentionally. There was a dark andplicated glint in his eyes. On the training ground, the otherrades raised their guns for training. The two of them stood in the snow without moving. They stood still and raised their guns. They would remain this way until an hour had passed. It was boring to stand still for an hour without doing anything, but it was not difficult for two soldiers with outstanding shooting skills. They just needed to calm their hearts. To Ye Jian, even one more hour was fine! Chapter 3286 - 3286: Competing In Capabilities Chapter 3286: Competing In Capabilities Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions No. 1 had such outstanding results today because of his hard training. He had done the same training with weights hanging from his wrist. Just as the two of them stood up and raised their guns at the same time, Xia Jinyuan took out two nk cartridges from the wide pocket of his training clothes. I almost forgot about this. Raising the gun, weights, and bncing the cartridge. Thebination of these three is perfect. The male soldiers and Ye Jian nced at Xia Jinyuan. They understood each other. What did he mean by almost forgetting? He clearly wanted to catch them off guard. Facing the male soldiers gazes and Ye Jians facial expression, Xia Jinyuan, who didnt forget, remained calm even when he was exposed. He said calmly, I almost forgot Saying that makes it sound better, right? Ha, youre the boss. You can say whatever you want. The boss was indeed the boss. He was extremely ruthless. If their hands trembled slightly, a bullet would immediately fall from the cartridge. Theres another rule. Whoevers bullet falls from the cartridge will start from zero. Hence, you have to pay attention. Dont let the bullet fall from the cartridge Every soldier had experienced this exercise, but usually, it onlysted around ten to 20 minutes. Of course, they had also experienced it for half an hour. No. 1 was someone who had done it for half an hour. The experience of doing it for an hour He had never tried it before. The special forces soldiers in the army had undergone such training before. He wasnt a special forces soldier back then, so some of his training wasnt so tough and harsh. However, at this point, he would not back down. Xia Jinyuan slowly ced the cartridge on Ye Jians hand. His gaze moved from the cartridge until his gazended on Ye Jians face. He saw that the female soldier, Azure Bird, still had the same facial expression. She was extremely calm in the face of the test as if everything was under control. When your opponent was calmer and moreposed than you, it would definitely increase your psychological pressure. The male soldier, who waspeting with Ye Jian, swallowed his saliva. From Azure Birds expression, he knew that he put in 100% for this fight! He had never tried bncing a bullet cartridge for an hour. He was an ordinary soldier in the army previously, so he had only done it for about ten to 20 minutes. He would take the initiative to give himself another 10 to 20 minutes. At most, he would end it after 40 minutes. Todays test would see him do it for an hour. He would try it! As a military school student, could it be that Azure Birds training was based on the training of the special forces? That was unlikely! However, the male soldier saw that Ye Jian had a short conversation with Xia Jinyuan. Ye Jian said softly, Q King, Im a sniper. Ive been training like this for countless years. Hes not a sniper. If you do this now, Ill feel that its unfair. From the moment he took out the cartridge, she already knew what he wanted to do. Xia Jinyuan gently ced the cartridge and said, Its not an unfair victory. Apetition is apetition of strength.. Do you have to hide your strength? Chapter 3287 - 3287: Diverted Chapter 3287: Diverted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theres no need for that. I just want them to know the difference between them and a military school student. I want to grind down all their edges. I want them to only face their enemies and not me, their captain. The young lieutenant colonels eyes were clear and sharp. They were filled with the ferocity of someone who had returned from the battlefield. There was still a faint smile on his handsome facial features. Even the young male soldiers who were looking at him didnt know what he was thinking. After putting down the cartridge, Xia Jinyuan didnt talk to Ye Jian anymore. He turned around and walked to the male soldier. He ced the cartridge lightly and said to the male soldier, Ive seen your results in the army. Your 40-minute record is only ten minutes more than the average soldier. Your family has already informed your leader that they dont want you to go to dangerous ces. Even the special forces in your military district didnt allow you to join. When we were recruiting people, I knew that you were impulsive and deliberately went against your family. Who knew that youd be so lucky and powerful? You really made it all the way to the Xueyu unit. Your family was quite anxious. They wanted to interfere halfway and stop you. Unfortunately, they were a step toote. All the information and transfer orders were issued by the military. Your father even specially went to the military unit to scold you. He wanted to cripple you. He didnt know which military unit you were going to enter, but he knew that the military unit that needed to carry out such a strict selection was definitely special. Ive never been good at keeping people. If you feel that youre really not suitable here, you can pack up and leave afterpeting with Azure Bird. After putting down the cartridge, he said what he needed to say. When Xia Jinyuan got up, he heard No. 1 gritting his teeth and saying, Captain, did you investigate everything about my family? Dont worry. Since Im here, I have no intention of retreating! Impeting with Azure Bird today. I want to test her strength and let my brothers know how strong she is so that they wont be defeated by her in the next few days. Facing the male soldier who was gritting his teeth, Xia Jinyuan smiled and replied, Dont think too much. Focus on thepetition. Damn it! After saying so much, he told him not to think too much. No wonder even thepanys veterans said that the captain was cunning. In the entire team, no one was a match for him! In the end, thepetition was more important. The male soldier didnt think too much about it. Time ticked by. The winter sun was getting warmer. The young soldiers who were training hard on the training ground were already covered in mud. No one purposely observed the two motionless figures in front of them. The two didnt move. From the first second until now, the two of them had been standing at attention with their guns raised. Even the cartridges hadnt fallen. 30 minutes had passed. 30 minutes left After a while, someone reminded them, Theres still 25 minutes left. After a while, another reminder was heard. Theres still 20 minutes. Then, he said again, Theres still 15 minutes. In thest 30 minutes, the same person used the same tone to remind the two people who were raising their guns. It sounded like a kind reminder, but it was not. These reminders distracted the two people more and more. They would feel that time was passing by unbearably slow. They would feel that the gun in their hands was getting heavier and heavier. They would feel that they might not be able to hold on.. Chapter 3288 - 3288: No Need To Force It Chapter 3288 - 3288: No Need To Force It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The warm sun in winter allowed the temperature in the day to rise to -5 degrees Celsius. As Xia Jinyuan kept reminding them of the time, sweat dripped down from the forehead of the male soldier. He wanted to shout at the captain to shut up, but if he really shouted, the cartridge on his gun would fall and he would have to start from scratch. He couldnt move. He definitely couldnt move! In his heart, No. 1 kept reminding himself to try his best to rx his hands that were raising his gun. He mustnt tighten his muscles too much, or his muscles might cramp. However, the more this was the case, the more unstable his mentality became. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan wasnt giving them a reminder every five minutes. He gave them a reminder every three minutes. There are still 12 minutes No. 1, can you still persevere? If you cant, you can choose to rest. Theres no need to force yourself. You can put down your gun or move your arms. You can do whatever you want. He was ying psychological warfare. Under Xia Jinyuans strong psychological interference, more and more sweat appeared on the forehead of the male soldier. The more he wanted to focus, the more he couldnt. He was a little anxious, but in order tost until the end, he endured it and controlled his arms that were like lead. He had been raising his gun for 49 minutes! Calm down. Dont listen to what he says. Ye Jian, who was facing his back, didnt know what was going on with the male soldier. However, she could hear a hint of coldness in Xia Jinyuans evil voice. This coldness was obviously directed at No. 1. He must have sessfully messed with No. 1, which made him unhappy. Under any circumstances, as a soldier, how could he be disturbed by a few words? No wonder Captain Xias voice was cold. Ye Jian, whose chin was pressed against the gun, maintained the stability of the gun in her hand. Her voice was neither loud nor soft as she reminded the male soldier. As for whether the male soldier heard her or not, she didnt know. Nine minutes left No. 1sted for 51 minutes. He had exceeded his previous record of 40 minutes by ten minutes. To him, this was an improvement. Perhaps it was because he heard Ye Jians reminder or because he knew that time was getting shorter and shorter and that victory was getting closer, so he didnt move even when sweat dripped into his eyes. He stared ahead and focused his attention on one point. Slowly, he gathered his attention again. In the end, Xia Jinyuan said in a low voice, Shoot! The bolt was pulled, and the safety was off. After a crisp clicking sound, the first gunshot was heard. It was Ye Jians first shot. Right on the heels of that, a second gunshot was heard. It sounded like the first male soldier fired at the same time. Five bullets in total! Amidst the gunshots, Xia Jinyuan mentioned another rule that would increase the difficulty of thepetition. Before this, he had already reminded the two of them that he would say another rule that would increase the difficulty when shooting. With this reminder, the two of them were prepared. Ye Jian stabilized the rifle in her hand and fired a few shots. Shooting multiple bullets sounded easy, but it was not easy toplete. Moreover, they had raised their guns at attention and hung weights around their wrists for an hour before shooting. The difficulty was so high that it exceeded the understanding of the recruits who came to watch thepetition. The expression of the male soldier changed slightly. Hearing the order, he immediately adjusted his posture and fired.. Chapter 3289 - 3289: Fast And Accurate Chapter 3289 - 3289: Fast And urate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After an hour of standing upright and raising the gun, his arm was sore and painful. He didnt have time to adjust it. After receiving the shoot order, he immediatelypleted the shooting. Fortunately, he had been preparing. Even though he was mentally prepared, he still needed to slightly adjust his stiff arm when the captain increased the difficulty of the next order. Just as he was adjusting his arm, he heard a new round of gunshots. The male soldiers saw the female soldier, Azure Bird, standing at attention with her gun raised. After her wrist was suspended for a moment, she didnt need to adjust her arms. Her arms were stable and agile as she fired a second bullet. Her actions made some male soldiers gasp Under such circumstances, they would have to adjust their arms before they couldplete the second shot. But she didnt have to! Bang Bang Bang Dense gunshots sounded. In the end, only one bang was heard. All the male soldiers gazesnded on the male soldier who had finished firing In just a second, they saw theirradeplete thest shot with their own eyes. They saw with their own eyes that he was behind the military school student, Azure Bird by two bullets! He was two bullets behind! They had always thought that No. 1 was very capable because they had seen him shoot faster and more urately than the veterans! However, today, they saw another person who fired faster than No.l. It was a female soldier from the military school! Moreover, when she fired, it seemed a little strange. It was hard to say what was strange about it. It was just that right after aiming, she fired her first bullet. Under the vibration of the recoil, ones shoulders and arms would more or less move a little. At this time, if one wanted toplete multiple shots, one needed to aim again. However they seemed to realize that Azure Bird didnt aim! She didnt seem to aim. Did you see that? Someone suddenly asked the question in his heart aloud, I dont think I saw it just now. I dont think I saw her do it either. Did you see it? The male soldiers thought for a moment and replied with uncertainty, I think she didnt aim. But I cant be sure. If she didnt aim, she wouldnt have been able to hit the same bullet hole. Then, she would have lost. Her speed is two rounds faster than No. 1. Do you think she had the time toplete her aim? I dont think thats possible. Besides the first round, the other four rounds were so fast that they were like continuous fire instead of point bullets. No, its a single-shot bullet, but she shoots very fast. I dont think its possible for her to fire quickly whilepleting her aim. The male soldiers started discussing softly because of Ye Jians rapid shooting. Everyone had different thoughts. For a moment, they couldnt tell if Ye Jian had aimed or not. 300-meter rifle, all chest targets! 50-meter pistol, all chest targets! With another order, the male soldiers, who didnt have time to think too deeply, could only change the topic and focus on the next round. They didnt have the time to discuss who won just now. Perhaps there was no point in discussing it anymore. If No. 1 could do it, Azure Bird could do it much faster. This meant that her strength was not inferior to No. 1. After giving the order, the two of them ran. At this moment, the male soldiers realized that the explosive power of the female soldiers sprint was not inferior to the male soldiers. The figure that rushed out was like a cheetah running on the vast grasnd. In the blink of an eye, she rushed out a few meters.. Chapter 3290 - 3290: Underestimating The Female Soldier Chapter 3290 - 3290: Underestimating The Female Soldier Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jians reaction was too fast. It was so fast that some male soldiers had just turned their heads to say a word to theirrades when she rushed out. Her fast reaction made the male soldiers hearts drop. Some of the male soldiers had dark emotions in their eyes. They might have really underestimated the female soldier who defeated them yesterday. They might have really underestimated her. Shes fast in both her sprints and long-distance running Its a little difficult for No. 1 to win. Who won after counting the bullet holes just now? Dont be discouraged. Thepetition isnt over yet. Watch first and dont talk. Watch thepetition. Watch thepetition. Dont talk too much. No. 3, tell me the truth. You drove Azure Bird. I dont believe that you dont know her results. Is it because What? Because he knew that Azure Bird had already beat No. 1 and he couldnt bring himself to say it? No. 3 looked at hisrade and saw a slender figure raising her gun while starting to shoot. This figure had already shocked him countless times in less than 24 hours. At this moment, hepletely understood that the male soldiers had underestimated the female soldier. Gunshots started to sound. The first shot from both sides of thepetition reached its climax. Neither of them gave in, and they shot right till the end. No. 3 stared at the female soldier who fired and replied to hisrade, Azure Bird shoots very quickly. Watch her actions carefully and youll discover something that will shock you even more. What is it? Look carefully and dont speak. No. 3 stared intently. When he was driving, he didnt see it clearly. Now that he didnt need to drive and could watch the battle from the sidelines, he had to see it clearly. How did she manage toplete the recement of the new magazine after firing thest bullet of the old magazine? He really wanted to know how she couldplete it so quickly. The male soldier who asked the question saw that No. 3s facial expressions were cold and he was staring at Azure Bird without moving. He didnt dare to be distracted anymore. He didnt want to miss anything that would shock him. It was strange. For some reason, Azure Bird always had a mysterious aura that made people look at her. This mysterious aura made people want to understand her better. Shooting from a distance of 300 meters away didnt mean that they could shoot as they walked. It meant that they could shoot tactically. The targets were of different heights, so the shooting postures they adopted were different. They had to crawl and leap Sometimes, the targets would suddenly appear from the side. These required tactical shooting and extremely fast reactions. The male soldiers watching thepetition saw the two of them rolling, bending, kneeling, and crawling. They used almost all their tactical shots. No. 3, who had been counting how many bullets Ye Jian had fired, suddenly clenched his fists and reminded hisrades beside him, Keep an eye on her. Shes already fired 25 bullets. The magazine capacity of the rifle was 30 bullets, but the rifles in their hands were only loaded with 28 bullets. Soon, she would use up all her bullets, and itd be time to change the magazine. When the 27th bullet was fired, Ye Jian had already pulled out a new magazine. When the 28th bullet entered the barrel, she had already started to change the magazine.. The 28th bullet was fired, and the new magazine was changed.. Chapter 3291 - 3291: See The World Chapter 3291 - 3291: See The World Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No. 3s eyes lit up. At the same time, his breathing became even more nervous. Finally she fired the first bullet from the new magazine. The first bullet hit the target. F*ck! She just raised her gun and fired. She didnt aim! Someone suddenly shouted. This was the biggest question in the hearts of the male soldiers. That was right. When No. 3 was driving, he vaguely noticed that when Azure Bird changed her magazine, she didnt aim at all. She was able to shoot urately without aiming. She didnt aim? Thats impossible! She really didnt! Ive been observing Azure Bird. She really didnt aim! But shepleted an urate shot! It hit! How could she do it without aiming? The recruits who were paying attention to No. 1 missed Ye Jians exciting performance. When they heard the discussion, they were stunned. They felt that therades who said that Azure Bird didnt aim but hit the target were talking nonsense. Dont talk nonsense. Its disturbing the soldiers morale. She mustve aimed. Otherwise, how could she shoot? This ismon knowledge, okay? Is there a need to say it? Its precisely because itsmon sense that Im shocked that she didnt aim! If she had aimed, I wouldnt be shocked! Really? Why would I lie to you? Im not the only one who saw it. Several of therades saw it too. Amotion had already broken out. If it wasnt for the strict rules, they would have gone crazy. No one expected this to happen. However, the female soldier, Azure Bird, really did shoot without aiming. It was natural for them to be shocked. Pigeon looked at the recruits who found the situation unbelievable because of Azure Birds shooting and smiled. When they saw Azure Bird changing her magazine and shooting, regardless of whether it was the veterans or the new recruits, their expressions were all the same. They felt that they had seen a ghost and wondered if they had seen wrongly. Then, countless people said that they hadnt seen wrongly. It was like that each time They would disy a series of expressions that made them feel that the situation was f*cking amazing. Theyre going to cry this time. 80 kilometers of armed cross-country. Will they be able to make it back in two days and a night? Pigeon looked at the group of recruits who thought that they could take down their captain, but in fact, they had been led by the nose by their captain. Thinking of their armed cross-country, Pigeon felt an indescribable sense offort. It felt good. His entire body felt good! Then, he said to Xia Jinyuan, Theyll be doing the cross-country this time. Do you want to send veterans to keep an eye on them? No need. Let Azure Bird lead the team. Im preparing to pull them to the border to do the cross-country. When the timees, well participate in the exercise and let them take a look. Im in charge of the sneak attacks of the red and blue teams. This is the first time Ive participated in such exercises. I want to broaden their horizons. Pigeon asked, Which border do you n to go to? Xia Jinyuan thought for a moment and said, Theres nothing going on at the border, right? Im afraid that they wont be able toe back if we go to a moreplicated ce. Thats good too. Although theyre all top soldiers chosen by the various military districts, itll be troublesome if we really go to the moreplicated borders. Pigeon nodded in agreement. They wanted a group of elite special forces soldiers. He didnt want them to die early. The 300-meter forward shot waspleted. The pistol entered a 50-meter range and fired at the human body target. G3 had been staring at them. He picked up the loudspeaker, and the gravelly sound could be heard. Human body target shooting. He shouted, indicating that they needed to shoot continuously.. Chapter 3292 - 3292: I Will Wait For You Chapter 3292 - 3292: I Will Wait For You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was thest shooting round for thepetition. The two of them went all out. The male soldiers who were watching thepetition didnt say anything else. They were all focused on Ye Jian. As for No. 3, he was only staring at Ye Jian. He wanted to remember Ye Jians every move. The human body target was a selective shot. It was a small ten-point shot outside of the ten-point mark. Five bullets had to be fired in ten seconds and had to hit the specific part. Compared to the chest ring target, it was even more difficult. The biggest difference between the two targets was that the chest ring target was meant to kill directly, while the human body target was meant to replicate a live capture after injury. Shoulder joints, knee joints, legs, elbows, wrists Fire continuously! G3s voice was especially cold. When he spat out the words so coldly, the male soldiers watching thepetition couldnt help but shiver. Ye Jian, who could shoot urately at any target, swung the rifle in her hand behind her back. She carried the rifle handsomely and pulled out the pistol on her waist. The exchange of long and short guns required extremely strict judgment and uracy. The moment Ye Jian pulled the pistol out of her waist, she aimed, measured the wind, and fired in one go. She had a gun in her hand and a human body target in front of her. When she pulled the gun out of her waist, the gun came to life. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Within 15 seconds, five bullets were fired consecutively. When experts fought, they counted the time by seconds. If they missed a second, they might lose a life. On the battlefield, whoever fired the shots quickly and urately had more chances of survival. If you were a stepte or a secondte, you might have fallen. No. 1 didnt undergo inferno training on human body targets, but he still had good shooting skills. He stillpleted his shooting urately with five shots. It was just that he was a littleter than Ye Jian. If he was a littlete, he would lose. After putting away their guns, the two of them jogged back. The apuse for the two of them was already heard. At this point, the male soldiers knew that No. 1, whom they had high hopes for, was a step slower than the female soldier, Azure Bird. Azure Birds reaction speed was astonishing. This was a speed that none of them could reach. Now, it was up to the results. How good were her results? The male soldier sighed at Ye Jian. I feel that Ive lost. I definitely lost. The higher the speed, the lower the uracy. If she was only fast butcking precision, Azure Bird wouldnt have the confidence. With her fast speed and high uracy, he would definitely lose. After sighing, he smiled bitterly. Before I saw your target training, I didnt even think ofpeting with you. After watching it, I was a little unconvinced and challenged you. Reality proved that I was too impulsive and overconfident. However, I dont regret it. If it wasnt for the heat of the moment, I wouldnt have realized that the qualification I was so proud of was so weak in front of a true powerhouse. I admit defeat wholeheartedly. Before the results were out, he admitted defeat in front of Ye Jian. Ye Jian was stunned for a few seconds before replying, Your speed is already faster than many people. The veterans should have told you that your shooting speed is faster than theirs, right? You have a chance to surpass me. Youre just temporarilygging behind me. If you train with the veterans, youll surpass me one day.. Chapter 3293 - 3293: Kill Yourself Chapter 3293 - 3293: Kill Yourself Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The male soldier stared at Ye Jian. His young face revealed a firm look. He was unwilling to be left behind. Youre my goal. Ill definitely surpass you! Okay, Ill wait, Ye Jian replied with a smile. Ill work hard too. I wont wait for you to surpass me. When the final results were out, the male soldiers, who were able to guess the oue, felt bitter. Ye Jian didnt need to spend a week to defeat them. She had already defeated all of them in less than two days. The female soldier, Azure Bird, had left an impression on the male soldiers. She was as powerful as a mountain and couldnt be shaken easily. Xia Jinyuan didnt choose to announce the results directly. He gave all three scores to No. 1 and let him see for himself how big the difference was. When he passed the scores to the male soldier, he said calmly, You have a lot of potential. If you hadnt chosen topete with Azure Bird, it wouldnt have been a problem for you to get first ce with your results. Unfortunately, you met a soldier stronger than you. She used her ability to tell you that no matter what your results were in the past, there are still people stronger than you. You might meet them at any time. New recruit, its time for you to take responsibility for your actions. The male soldier took the scoreboard and looked at the results of the three rounds ofpetition. His face was already burning with pain. The captain was right. He should be responsible for his arrogance. Azure Birds results told him that the results and glory of the past really only represented the past and not the future. If he didnt work hard in the future, the glory of the past would slowly fade until he would forever fall behind. When the male soldiers saw theirrade taking the score sheet, a bitter smile appeared on their faces. There was no need to announce whether he won or lost. Theirrade already had the answer on his face. It was obvious who had won. The way they looked at Ye Jian became more and moreplicated. The female soldier, Azure Bird, came to their team But she wouldnt be training with them. She was here to crush them. After fighting with the veterans in a group fight, she fought with Big Condor, who was the best at closebat. Then, she ran over without taking a breather and was mistaken by them to be their captain. She had an inexplicable match with them. Today, after training with them, shepeted with No. 1. After recounting everything, Azure Bird, who arrived at the base, didnt even take a breather. In the end, she was still so powerful. She shocked them again and again. This kind of female soldierpletely refreshed their understanding of female soldiers. The female soldier was so powerful. If the male soldiers didnt work hard, they would lose face! The male soldiers, who hadplicated feelings, retracted their facial expressions. It didnt feel good to be beaten up by a female soldier. It was too embarrassing. They even thought that they were so powerful. Powerful, their *ss! In front of Azure Bird, they were like weak chickens. No wonder the veterans didnt even bother to pay them any attention. They even thought of using guns on the battlefield? Theyd be dragging the veterans down every minute. In the end, the veterans would have to risk their lives to collect their corpses. After looking at the scores, the male soldier put away the bitterness on his face and looked at the young captain standing in front of him firmly. His facial expression was solemn as he said, Captain, I was wrong! Standing in front of Xia Jinyuan, the dissatisfaction and unwillingness in the male soldiers heart finally dissipated. He finally understood why he had to let go of the past the day he walked to the Xueyu units base. Obsession was equivalent to stagnating and killing his own power! Chapter 3294 - 3294: Simple Chapter 3294 - 3294: Simple Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Compared to verbally admitting your mistake, I prefer practical actions. Xia Jinyuans expression was calm when the recruit admitted his mistake. There was no joy in it. The results are in your hands. You can choose to announce them or not. Return to the team. Yes! Holding the score sheet in his hand, the male soldier saluted his captain respectfully and immediately returned to the team. Xia Jinyuan, who was standing in the middle of the team, nced at the male soldiers who were waiting for the results to be announced. His cold voice broke through the warm sun, piercing into everyones hearts. Gather in the afternoon and start the 80-kilometer weight-bearing cross-country run. New recruits! Prepare well. Your good days have begun. The male soldiers who were standing upright received the final confirmation. It was also the answer they had guessed in their hearts. Azure Bird won, and No. 1 lost. It was as simple as that. After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, he handed the recruits to Pigeon. He drove amuter car and got on with G3. The two of them drove away with a bang. Captain Xia had already finished what he needed to do. The recruits had the remaining time to reflect on themselves. Pigeon walked to the front at a moderate speed. He was still holding the folder in his hand. He took out a few pieces of paper from it. The squad leaders wille up to receive this weeks training course. In the future, the weekly training course forms will be sent to the squad leaders. The three squad leaders went forward to receive the training form. A week of training was divided into four main subjectsbat skills training, mobility skills training, infiltration skills training, and reconnaissance spy skills training. There were detailed sections below the four subject training. They were allocated to different points in time. It started at 5:30 am in the morning. There was only one hour of rest in the afternoon. After that, the training wouldst until 5:00 am. Then, there was only one hour of rest again. Every day, they would watch the news broadcast and have their night training after that. Ye Jian looked at her bedtime. It was 12:00 pm. The entire week of training was simr to the four-year training n Principal Chen had drawn up for her back then. Time was tight. It was better to be in the military unit. There were systematic and detailed arrangements for all aspects. Although the school had physical training, it was still a little easy for her. She couldnt keep up with Captain Xias training arrangements in the school. However, was this training week n the same as the veterans? Report Pigeon, who was waiting for the sses to finish going through the document, heard a clear voice that waspletely different from a mans. He didnt even need to look for the person before looking over. Go ahead. Is our training the same as the veterans? Ye Jian asked the question in her heart. She wanted to have the same training as the veterans every day. Pigeon smiled. Its just basic training, so its naturally different. In other words, the training of the veterans was harsher and more difficult. All the major subjects for training are the same as the major subjects for the veterans weekly training. The difficulty of the subdivided items is not as high as the veterans. If you want to reach the same level of training as the veterans, well youre not ready yet. As for Azure Bird, you can still train with the veterans, but the captain has given the order. I can only trouble you first. The first sentence was enough to embarrass the male soldiers. Thest sentence made the male soldiers faces turn red again. Fortunately, the male soldiers were all in the same boat. None of them couldugh at each other. Pigeon patiently replied to Ye Jian and continued, Todays training is allpressed. You have toplete the training before 3:00 pm. Whether you canplete the 80-kilometer weight-bearing cross-country run after lunch depends on whether you canpress the training before 3:00 pm.. Chapter 3295 - 3295: Gain The Right To Speak With Your Ability Chapter 3295 - 3295: Gain The Right To Speak With Your Ability Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Compressing the training before 3:00 pm Ye Jian quickly recalled the training course she saw just now. It wasnt that she couldntplete it, but she couldnt have half a second of rest. If you dontplete the training mission, set off on an empty stomach. However, your results will be recorded every day. The Xueyu unit wont keep any cowards. Once yourprehensive score doesnt meet our requirements, even if you were the strongest in your original military unit, you dont have the right to stay. To put it nicely, well send you back to your original military unit. To put it bluntly, youre not qualified at all and cant meet our requirements. In order to avoid dragging down your otherrades in the future, we can only kick you back to your original military unit. This was an order and a warning. These words made the male soldiers, who were prepared to do cross-country on an empty stomach, turn serious. This concerned the dignity of a soldier. They had toplete it! Pigeon didnt stay to watch the male soldiers train. After saying what he needed to say, he started the all-terrain vehicle that Xia Jinyuan drove over and left. Ye Jian, who had defeated a male soldier just now, still had to continue training. She only won this time, and she had to defeat the others too. Naturally, she had to continue training. Shooting, obstacles, and mobility exercises all had to bepleted. If they couldntplete it, they would start the 80-kilometer cross-country run with weights on empty stomachs. Facing such an order, who had the time to ask No. 1 the gap between their results? The three squad leaders shouted and led their teams toplete the days training in half a day. No one questioned this arrangement anymore. What right did they have to question it? If they didnt even have the ability, what right did they have to question it? This time, all the male soldiers controlled their dissatisfaction easily. The doubts raised by those without ability were all bullsh*t! Would a capable person listen to nonsense? If it were them, they wouldnt have listened either! This was why the veterans ignored them when they reported these things. But Azure Bird had the ability to question everything about them! In a ce where strength spoke for itself, everything else was not important. Now, they were really d that ever since they entered the military unit, although they were unconvinced, theypleted their training ording to the instructors orders every day. They didnt protest and refuse to train just because they were unconvinced, nor did they drag their training because of it. Fortunately, they were all very serious and did their best toplete the training. Fortunately, they had been using their strength to resist the training to show their dissatisfaction. Fortunately, it wasnt toote. Everything could still go on. This spirit of the male soldiers was indeed the reason why Xia Jinyuan and the veterans could endure the recruits until now. This group of proud top soldiers was indeed top soldiers. That was why they wanted them to stay. They didnt want to let any of them go. It would be a pity if they were kicked back to the military unit because they disobeyed orders. It was like finding a needle in a haystack. They only managed to fish 30 people into the base. It took them two years to do it. It was a loss to send one back. You can rest assured now. These male soldiers are starting to get used to the rules of our brigade. G3 returned to his office and sat on therge-covered office chair. At the same time, he opened the form that Xia Jinyuan had rushed to make this morning.. Chapter 3296 - 3296: Don’t Understand The Dangers Outside Chapter 3296 - 3296: Dont Understand The Dangers Outside Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As he read on, the smile on his face got deeper. Oh, this kid is not bad. He likes to keep quiet. His overall results are all good. This kid is not bad either. Hes a scout. Due to his profession, he was alone for a few days one time. When he turned around and saw that the situation wasnt changing, he immediately went to look for his partners. At that time, I saw it and was amused for a few minutes. Q King, it looks like Boss Yang put in a lot of effort to choose people for us this time. Although theyre all thorny, theirprehensive ability is really good. Yesterday, Azure Bird knocked down No. 2. This kid is extraordinary. He came from the air force and came into apany alone. He killed half thepany like a ghost! If he wasnt bitten by a venomous snake and didnt have any serum on him, he wouldve killed the entirepany. G3 had led the new recruits before, so he had a good impression of them. He liked to see the new recruits stomping their feet in frustration when they were looked down on by him. Xia Jinyuan nced at G3, who was not polite at all when he entered his office. He opened a drawer in his desk and rummaged through it twice before taking out a stick of chewing gum. He peeled the wrapper and stuffed two pieces into his mouth. After chewing a few times, he replied, Boss Yang chose these people, and we filtered through them. If things dont turn out well, well be as good as blind. Theyre all not bad. Its not a big problem to leave them to fend for themselves for a few months. If not, the few of you wouldve thrown them out without meing back. Im thinking about it now. I have to let them see blood. If they havent seen blood, theres something missing. When he said this, he frowned as if he was about to make a difficult decision. G3 saw that Xia Jinyuans chewing speed was a little fast. After beingrades for a few years, he knew that he had made a huge decision in his heart. This decision would be a little something. You sent them to do cross-country at the border because you already made a decision? he asked. Xia Jinyuan shook his head and said in a low voice, No. When I saw their training results in the past few months, this thought shed past my mind. I only made up my mind because of those guys provocation just now. Theyre alright in all aspects, but theyre still a little inexperienced and childish. Dont think that theyre convinced now. Thats because Azure Bird appeared as a military school student and let them know their mistake. If Azure Bird had appeared as a soldier today, they wouldnt have immediately recognized their mistake just because shes a female soldier. We have to let them recognize reality. Otherwise, no matter how strong theirprehensive ability is, theyre still eagles who have never left their nest and dont understand the dangers outside. We need to release them and let them fly. G3 fell silent. Then, he asked him, How do you n to let them see blood? Real blood or fake blood? Real blood, Xia Jinyuan replied. Arent you worried about letting them go? Im worried. G3 red at him. Why are you letting them go if youre worried? Xia Jinyuans eyes were a little dark. Thats why Im hesitating. They only have one life. If their life is gone, its really gone. Ive seen their reports. Almost all of them said that they want to go to the real battlefield. Damn it, whats a real battlefield like? Blood flows like rivers, corpses are everywhere, bullets rain down, and people are torn to pieces by gunfire. This is a group of eagles who havent left their nests. They cant imagine what the real battlefield is.. Chapter 3297 - 3297: See Some Blood Chapter 3297 - 3297: See Some Blood Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was rare for Xia Jinyuan to hesitate. He was the captain of the Xueyu unit and the highest-rankingmander in the team. He had always been decisive and never hesitated. After being the captain for so many years, he had never hesitated. He never hesitated even when it came to Ye Jians life and death. He had always made up his mind toplete something immediately. G3 pondered for a moment before replying, Ill let them see blood directly so that they know what theyre getting into. However, in my eyes, their abilities can still be seen during actualbat exercises. When ites to seeing blood, they still have to practice. G3 flipped through their results again. Frowning, he said, Their results are not bad. Their professional performance is not bad either. They should be alright even if they really see blood. On Xia Jinyuans side, he entered theputer system with the mouse in his hand and pulled out the psychological evaluation of No. 2. Ive seen the psychological evaluation of the 30 of them. Theyve all experienced torture and prisoner-of-war simtion interrogation. This is thest stage. In this stage, 16 top students were eliminated, while they survived. If they really see blood, they can face it calmly. G3 had never seen the psychological report of the recruits. Can I take a look? Yeah. Xia Jinyuan moved theputer screen toward G3. The psychological stress analysis of the 30 people is inside. They only stayed because they passed the major generals test. G3 moved the mouse over and slowly scrolled through everyones psychological stress analysis and assessment. The information was quite detailed. From the expressions of everyone to the analysis of their bodily functions, there was detailed data of everything. G3 didnt finish reading the contents. Instead, he chose the information of five people and read it carefully. In the end, he sighed and said, No wonder these recruits are good. Their soft and hard abilities are very powerful. Thats right. Thats why they didnt get themselves kicked out no matter how tough it got. They have a bottom line in their hearts and understand what they can and cant do. Xia Jinyuan turned theputer back in front of him and stared at the screen for a few seconds. He said in a low voice, But they still need to see some blood. G3 thought for a moment and nodded. This group of recruits went through many tests and were selected to be reserve members of the Xueyu unit. It was indeed helpful for them to see blood. But this bloodshed cant be seen just because you want to. We have to carry out a mission. Our team hasnt received any missions from the higher-ups. If we want to arrange something for them He kept looking at Xia Jinyuan as he spoke. As he spoke, he saw his resourceful captain reveal a meaningful smile. G3 suddenly understood what he meant. I understand. However, we have to report this to our major general first. If he agrees, we can do whatever we want. Hearing this, Xia Jinyuan pointed at thendline phone and spat out the chewing gum in his mouth. He said to G3, Ill talk to the maior general. You should leave. Looking at the rxed G3, Lieutenant Colonel Xia had to admit that he was a little jealous. He waved his hand and asked G3, who had nothing to do, to quickly leave his vision. As long as the blood mission was passed, it was very likely that Azure Bird would be affected. Thinking about this, Xia Jinyuans heart couldnt help but feel a little heavy. G3 looked at him deeply and smiled. Azure Bird was still training with the new recruits. Once the major general nodded and agreed to the blood mission, Azure Bird would be in danger.. Chapter 3298 - 3298: Resourceful Chapter 3298: Resourceful Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan retracted his right hand. He needed to think about how to get Major General Yang to agree. After standing up and walking around the office for a few minutes, a smile shed past Xia Jinyuans eyes. He called Major General Yang, who was dealing with official matters. As the new year was approaching, Major General Yang had more things to do. When he heard Xia Jinyuans arrangements, he reprimanded him, Nonsense. Its the new year. Do you want to cause trouble? After listening to Xia Jinyuans analysis, Major General Yang fell silent again. Especially when he heard the sentence, The oldest person in the team is already 36 years old. We cant dy any longer. Major General Yang immediately understood why this young and capable general made such an arrangement. At the end of the day, it was because there were too few specialbatants in the Xueyu unit. It was difficult to ask them to be the best among the best. It was even more difficult to ask everyone to be the king of individualbat. Major General Yang continued, We cant be too hasty. Although theyve been training in your team for a period of time and met your requirements in all aspects, theyve never been to a real battlefield. It wasnt easy to choose these 30 people. Theyre far below my expectations of choosing 50 people. They havent made enough preparations yet. If something happens, a life will be lost. How about this? Give them another half a year. Half a yearter, the veteran will bring them on a mission. Its the new year. Youll have another exercise soon. If theres nothing important, postpone it. Cooperate with this red and blue exercise first. This is also the first time youre participating in such a special exercise mission. I hope you canplete this mission sessfully. You need to have a mission to see blood. If its an emergency mission, only veterans like you can do it. We cant send the new recruits, so they can only be eagles in their nests for the time being. Dont worry. Since Ive chosen them, I wont let them stay in the base forever. Half a year. Xia Jinyuan, Ill give you half a year. After you train them into decent special forces soldiers, Ill consider letting you lead a team to see blood. When Xia Jinyuan heard that Major General Yangs tone had softened, he raised his eyebrows and sighed as if he was persuaded. Youre agreeing to let me lead the team to see blood, right? Youre just worried that they wont be able toe back safe and sound, right? Nonsense! I chose them to go to the battlefield. If I dont let them see blood, why would I waste my effort? Major General Yang reprimanded him with a smile. Dont cause trouble for me. Do you hear me? We have to be on guard everywhere during festive seasons. If you cause trouble for me, Xia Jinyuan, Ill personally skin you alive! Dont worry, I wont cause trouble for you. How about this? I have another idea What do you think of it Xia Jinyuan, who hadid the groundwork for nearly five minutes, finally said his idea. After he finished speaking, Major General Yangs voice came from the other side. When he ended the call, Xia Jinyuan had a deep smile on his face. It was done easily! At one oclock in the afternoon, the 80-kilometer weighted cross-country started from the base. Each one carrying a backpack and holding a rifle, they started the weighted cross-country to the north. Azure Bird led the team and started heading deeper into the forest. The base of the Xueyu unit was located in the north. It wasnt far from a forest scenic spot. If you went farther, you could enter the scenic spot. However, the tourists wouldnt know that there was an unknown special forces team hidden in the depths of the forest.. Chapter 3299 - 3299: How Strong Chapter 3299: How Strong Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The snow in the mountains was thicker than the snow in the base. When Ye Jian stepped on it, it was like stepping on a cotton ball. Her feet sank. If she wanted to pull her foot out, she had to hold on to the surrounding trees. Although it was said that they were carrying weights, they were actually carrying luggage. They would leave in the afternoon and return tomorrow night. They had to spend one night outside. They needed to sleep in the wilderness. They needed to be well-protected against the cold and heat. If not, their bodies wouldnt be able to take it if they woke up from the cold in the middle of the night. Although the 80 kilometers of armed cross-country was caused by the loss of No. 1 to Ye Jian, no one med No. 1 for losing. Everyone knew that with Azure Birds strength, even if the veteranspeted with her, they would still lose. How strong was the female soldier, Azure Bird? The walking male soldiers raised their heads and looked at the slender figure at the front. She had been in that position for hours since they set off from the base. She carried her backpack and walked at the front. They didnt hear her say that she was tired. She walked straight with ease while holding the map. Before setting off, the captain said that Azure Bird would be in charge of this armed cross-country. He asked the male soldiers if they had any objections and no one did. Since the captain chose her, it meant that she had the ability. In a military unit that relied on strength, strength represented everything. Were still 11 kilometers away from our campsite. Well rest afterpleting the 11 kilometers. In front, Ye Jian walked to a high ce and held the map. She said to the male soldiers at the foot of the mountain in a clear and melodious voice, How long do we need toplete 11 kilometers? One and a half hours? The male soldiers at the foot of the mountain didnt see where she was. When they heard the melodious female voice that was different from the male soldiers, they immediately replied, No problem! There was another answer that was different from the others. How about we finish in an hour? As soon as he finished speaking, countless curses could be heard. It was not a problem to run five kilometers in 16 to 17 minutes. Running ten kilometers in 34 to 35 minutes with light weights was not a problem either. However, they were in the mountains now. The snow reached their knees when they stepped on it. They had to exert some effort to pull their foot out before they could take the next step. Moreover, they were carrying 20 kilograms! Walk 11 kilometers in an hour? Did this kid know how to calcte? Ye Jian had good hearing. The male soldiers voice was loud and clear in the silent valley. Hearing that, she smiled and said, The veterans can do it easily in an hour. We still need to practice. What about you, Azure Bird? Can you do it? Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? They asked a question, so Ye Jian posed a question of her own. Of course, we want to hear the truth. We dont like to hear lies. I can do it. My shortest time for a 10-kilometer snow-bearing cross-country run is 43 minutes. Ye Jian answered them truthfully. She had even done a winter armed cross-country run that covered hundreds of miles in a day. The male soldiers were so shocked by her record that they gasped. It would take them half an hour to walk ten kilometers with a light load, but she could do it in 43 minutes in the snow while carrying a heavier load! Its the truth. Its not fake. Its said that the veterans in our team need 45 minutes. Thats why its normal toplete 11 kilometers in an hour. Why dont we take the challenge? Ye Jian suggested. Were supposed to return from the 80 kilometers of weight-bearing cross-country tomorrow. Its more than enough time. We canplete it in advance. Ye Jian actually had some questions in her heart. Why did they give so much time? They could have cut it short.. Chapter 3300 - 3300: Closer Distance Chapter 3300 - 3300: Closer Distance Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt voice out the question in her heart. The male soldiers couldnt answer her either. Only Captain Xia, who had arranged this 80-kilometer weight-bearing cross-country run, could answer her. The male soldiers agreed to take an hour toplete the Il-kilometer challenge. After walking for three hours, they were stimted by Ye Jian and replenished their energy to start a new journey. Lets go, lets go. Well walk 11 kilometers in an hour. We have to grit our teeth and endure it. If the veterans can do it, we can do it too! In the future, dont mention the veterans again. In their eyes, were still at the beginner level. Actually, we can even be considered beginners in thepany! Hearing this, Ye Jian couldnt help but smile. No, youve already reached the beginner level. If not, they wouldnt have let you join. Her tone became a little deeper, and there was a hint of sincerity. I heard that it wasnt easy for you to join. You passed five rounds and passed six generals. You only came here after many rounds of selection. Youre quite impressive. Her words were very simple, and there was no strong praise. However, her tone was low and sincere. The male soldiers felt warm andfortable. Seeing that the female soldier knew that they were all selected after a rigid process, the corners of their lips curled up. The male soldier closest to Ye Jian was a little embarrassed as he replied, Its nothing. At that time, I just felt that since the military unit had already registered for us, Id be letting down the leaders if I didnt work hard. Most importantly, I felt that being eliminated would make me lose face. Ive just been gritting my teeth and enduring it until now. To be able to stand out from so many outstanding soldiers, its enough to show that youre very powerful. Ye Jian was not lying. She knew how difficult it was to enter the Xueyu unit. If these male soldiers didnt have the ability, they wouldnt have been able to be reserve members. The male soldiers who were praised heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the sincerity in the female soldiers eyes. She didnt say anything against her conscience. They were afraid that the female soldier would look down on them, so they were a little timid in front of her. Now that they heard what she said and knew that she sincerely acknowledged their strength, the frustration in their chests slowly dissipated. They looked at Ye Jian more sincerely. Ye Jian had defeated the male soldiers several times in thepany. They were more or less embarrassed to face her. Now that Ye Jian was praising them sincerely, they could finally raise their heads. Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. Captain Xia had said thatmunication was the best way to close the distance between people. She hoped that throughmunication, she could close the distance between her and the male soldiers. She grabbed a tree and used the strength of her arm to pull herself up. She pulled out her leg that was stuck in the snow and walked forward step by step. The male soldiers behind her were the same. They walked forward firmly. For soldiers, especially special forces soldiers like them who were in high-riskbat, physical enhancement was an important quality inbat. It was also a basic condition that they could not fall behind on. If their physical fitness could not keep up, theirbat power would be greatly reduced. Since they wanted toplete the 11 kilometers in an hour, the male soldiers, who had been walking for three hours, set off again. They saw that the female soldier in front of them didnt seem to know what fatigue was. They wanted to surpass Ye Jian. Carrying their luggage and rifles, they started rushing forward in the snow. When they reached the bottom of the slope, the group of 31 people cooperated with each other. They didnt walk anymore. Instead, they slid all the way down. It saved time and effort.. Chapter 3301 - 3301: Never Give Up Chapter 3301 - 3301: Never Give Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Be careful. This area is filled with pine snow. Dont fall into it. This way, slide straight down! The two of them are starting to slide! Brothers, go down and receive them! The two of them fell into the snow. Their nostrils are filled with snow. A burst ofughter was heard. Then, two male soldiers, whose noses were filled with snow, said angrily, If the few of you hadnt pushed us from behind, we wouldnt have fallen into the snow! Theradesughed even louder. Ye Jian, who was walking in front, couldnt help butugh when she heard theirughter. The warm winter sun in the afternoon started to retract the warm sunlight. Although it was still shining, it was no longer as warm as before. The icicles hanging on the pine tree flickered with crystal-like resplendent light. They were bright and beautiful. The snow scenery in the mountains was beautiful, but no matter how beautiful the snow scenery was, one would get tired of it. Especially since these soldiers were walking in the mountains. The only scenery they saw was either snow or trees. The colors were so monotonous that it was a little boring. The male soldiers who kept moving forward werent in the mood to pay attention to the scenery around them. They only had one goal now. They wouldnt stop until they achieved their goal. Ye Jian heard the sound of them climbing on the snow behind her. She quickened her pace. Although she was younger than them and was a student in the military school, her actual training time was longer than theirs. If her six years of training wasckingpared to theirs, she wouldnt be qualified to train in the Xueyu unit. As soon as she worked hard, the male soldiers quickly realized that the female soldier, Azure Bird, had extraordinary endurance. Sometimes, they needed to lean against the tree and rest for a while to catch their breath, but she didnt. Even after a few hours, they didnt see her leaning against the tree to rest for a while before walking again. She didnt rest for a second. Besides checking if they had deviated from their route, she never stopped. At first, the two male soldiers who were scouts were still able to follow Ye Jian closely. Gradually, the distance between them got wider and wider. In the end, the two of them were dozens of meters behind Ye Jian. It was like an uncrossable chasm. No matter how hard they tried, they couldnt shorten the distance. Hurry up and catch up! Thest person is already more than 600 meters behind Azure Bird! Pull him up and lighten the load on his body! Continue walking. Dont care about me! Ill definitely catch up! The male soldier who was at the back didnt let hisrades carry the weight for him. He was too slow and had already dragged hisrades down. He couldnt trouble hisrades anymore. If we dont care about you, should wee back for youter to look for you? Give me the gun! Give me the backpack. The two of you, help him walk! Itll be easier after we pass here! Pull him up! Were all here together! At any time, they would never allow themselves to leave theirrades behind. They would always remember that they would never give up on each other. The camaraderie and chemistry betweenrades were nurtured through all kinds of training. Comrades were each others strong support and guardians. They would never give up or abandon each other. Ye Jian, who had distanced herself from the male soldiers, didnt look back. She couldnt look back. She had to keep moving forward because she was now the target of all the male soldiers. As long as the male soldiers looked up and saw her moving forward, they would chase after her without rxing. She hoped that they couldplete the 11 kilometers in one hour.. Chapter 3302 - 3302: Smiles Chapter 3302: Smiles Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After going up and down the mountain, they pulled each other, leaving behind a series of deep footprints. The light from the snow was very stimting. Everyone was wearing goggles to prevent their eyes from being stabbed by the light. They were wearing camouge clothes that blended with the snow. Even their windproof caps had a white camouge hood. One hour passed. It was five oclock. They were still two kilometers away from their campsite. They walked nine kilometers in an hour. Their speed wasnt very fast, but it wasnt slow either. The snow was too deep. They went up and down the mountain along the way. There was no t road. Sometimes, they had to scout the way themselves. Ye Jian felt that their results were not bad after walking for nine kilometers in an hour with 20 kilograms of weight. Ye Jian didnt continue moving forward. Instead, she stood at the same spot and waited for the male soldiers to arrive. From one oclock to five oclock, they didnt even have five minutes of rest. They kept moving forward, working hard for their goal. Although they didnt achieve their goal, they didnt have any regrets. Give me the backpack. Ye Jian, who was standing on top, tied her waist with a rope. The other end of the rope was tied to a tree. She leaned down and used the strength of her waist to stabilize her body. She freed her hands to receive herrades. Ye Jian took the backpack and lifted it up forcefully. Then, she ced the backpack firmly in the snow. Therades who werent carrying any weight climbed up the slope with their hands. They cooperated with Ye Jian and pulled theirrades down one by one. The mountains were steep. The route they took was the 180-kilometer cross-country route that the veterans used in winter. The entire route was steep. Although the mountain they were on now was not high, it was as if it had been shed by a knife. It was straight and steep. Fortunately, they did not need to go up the mountain. They just had to walk along the side of the mountain. If they went up the mountain, they would have to slide down ten steps after taking three steps. Even though they were walking along the mountainside, it was extremely strenuous. If they were not careful with their footsteps, they might roll down the mountain. Azure Bird, rest for a while. Well do it. After pulling up five male soldiers, they stopped Ye Jian from working so hard and persuaded Ye Jian to rest. It was their turn to do the hard work. Ye Jian, who had her waist tied up, didnt insist. Her back was sore and tired. Then, five people came up to take over. This way, everyone could rest. Take turns to pull them up. The ones at the front will rest. The ones at the back will help therades who need toe up. Ye Jian untied the rope around her waist and instructed. The temperature was -10 degrees Celsius. But she was so hot that her body was sweating. The male soldiers didnt dally after hearing Ye Jians instructions and immediately carried them out. In less than 20 minutes, they finally got everyone up. They were already very close to the camp. Theirrades, who had all climbed up, sat in the snow and looked at each other. They couldnt help butugh. Ye Jian sat in the middle. When she smiled, her eyes curved like the crescent moon. Her dark eyes were sparkling. Unknowingly, she became the focus of the male soldiers. Seeing her smile, the smiles in the male soldiers eyes deepened. From 1:00 pm to 5:30 pm, they had already closed the distance between them significantly. Although there was still a way to go, there was already a hint of friendship. The sun set. At the end of the mountain, the setting sun was endless. It shone on the edge of the clouds and dyed them with a thinyer of gold. It also shone on the snow like gold powder. After a short five minutes of rest, Ye Jian stood up and waved her hand. Smiling, she said, Lets go. Lets go.. Lets go down the mountain and have a good rest! Chapter 3303 - 3303: A Tough Female Soldier Chapter 3303: A Tough Female Soldier Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a few hours of interaction, a bold male soldier could even joke with Ye Jian. He raised his voice and smiled. Azure Bird, can you still run down the mountain? Hahaha, do you want Azure Bird to roll down the mountain like a snowball with her bag? Actually, you can try running. If you can run, Azure Bird and I will run with you! On the other side of the mountain, several ck shadows suddenly shed past the pale golden setting sun. Like mountain ghosts walking in the mountain, they disappeared nimbly. A forest musk deer came out of nowhere and kicked the bushes with its hooves. The sound alerted a few unknown birds that were looking for food. The frightened birds immediately spread their wings and flew high. They left their silhouettes on the vast mountain before disappearing. Ye Jian held her binocrs and looked ahead. She happened to see a few birds flying past the mountain range about 500 meters away from them. Birds wouldnt be frightened by the cold. Only when there were strange sounds in the forest would they be frightened. There are forest musk deer footprints. There are forest musk deers in the vicinity. No. 3 put down his binocrs and smiled at Ye Jian. A few days ago, forest musk deers came to our restricted areas. The brothers from the cooking team had to hold themselves back for a long time before they couldnt control themselves and made them into food. Ye Jian immediately remembered thest time she trained with the Storm Commando brigade. She encountered living creatures in the forest. Therades of the Xueyu unit rubbed their fists and wanted to catch them to roast them. They even mentioned a few roasting methods. Their expressions were still fresh in her mind. Unexpectedly, it was the same for the new recruits. A few male soldiers stared at the musk deer footprints left in the snow and wiped the corners of their mouths with regret. Unfortunately, they couldnt start a fire. If not, they could kill one and eat it secretly. When it came to food, they had no taboos. When they were hungry, as long as there was food, they would eat it. Just like now, they were extremely hungry. There were onlypressed biscuits in the backpack. There was nothing else to eat. If they wanted to drink water, they would grab the snow and stuff it into their mouths. They had to wait until it turned into water before swallowing it. Ye Jian walked to the male soldiers and stared at the footprints with them. She sighed and said, You cant eat these deers. Theyre protected by the nation. We have to restrain ourselves. There arent many of them left. If you want to eat wild animals, go back to the base and catch wild chickens and rabbits to eat. There were many small game mountains. The cooking team could get more than ten of them every time they went into the mountains. They shouldnt think about it now. They were doing weight-bearing cross-country and couldnt light a fire. They couldnt even eat wild chickens and rabbits. Ye Jian was hungry too. She couldnt help but swallow her saliva. She came over directly, and the male soldiers who were resting didnt notice her. When they suddenly heard her voice from behind, they quickly got up and restrained their expressions. They felt a little embarrassed when facing the tough female soldier. However, they couldnt help but want to talk to the only female soldier in the team. A male soldier asked her softly, Are you hungry? A little. I didnt eat lunch. My stomach is empty. Ye Jian patted her stomach. She seemed to have thought of something and smacked her lips. She took out apressed biscuit from her pocket with a sigh. Ill think about meat when Im eating these biscuits. Hopefully, I can trick my brain into tasting meat. As soon as the packaging was torn, Ye Jian started eating thepressed biscuits in front of the male soldiers. The male soldiers couldnt help butugh when they saw this. If its not enough, we have more. You can eat until youre full. Thats right. We saved half a bar each. So there are 15 bars from the 30 of us. Youll definitely be full. s, Im hungry too. Im going to learn from you. Ill think about meat when eating the biscuits. I hope I can taste the meat. There was another burst ofughter. Theughter was loud and clear, sweeping away the fatigue brought about by hours of weight-bearing cross-country travel.. Chapter 3304 - 3304: Fainted Chapter 3304: Fainted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, they had arrived at the ce where they would rest tonight. They had already found a shelter. There were no tents or caves. Everyone dug a deep trench together. It was supported by tree branches. Then, they covered it with the snow-colored camouge clothes they wore during the day. They took out the moisture-proof mats from their backpacks andid the sleeping bags that were windproof and warm in the deep trench. When the time came, they would squeeze into the sleeping bags and sleep together. This was the condition of the winter field march. There was nothing to be picky about. In the past, when Ye Jian climbed the snow mountains and crossed the grasnds, she was able to ovee all difficulties without clothes or food. Now, she even had a thermal sleeping bag to ensure that she could sleep at night! When it was time to rest, everyone sat in the deep trench. Ye Jian turned on the military handheld phone and checked the route tomorrow. At the same time, she sent their location back to the base so that the base could monitor their current location. After she finished her work, she started chatting with the male soldiers. When they talked about thepetition from earlier in the day, No. 2 asked No. 1 about the difference in their results. No. 1 took out a piece of paper from his pocket and passed it to Ye Jian. He sighed and said, Its all here. Then, he turned his head and asked Ye Jian, Why are you so fast? Why havent I heard of you before? Every military school hosts apetition. With your speed, you definitely have the right to participate in thepetition. He asked Ye Jian. The male soldiers on the other side had already seen Ye Jians results. After taking a nce, No. 2 and the other male soldiers who were squeezed together seemed to have gone mute. One couldnt even hear them breathe. update by newn0el .org Is it that scary? Let me take a look. The male soldiers who hadnt seen it took the score sheet from No. 2. While they were looking at the score sheet, Ye Jian answered No. 1, Usually, only third and fourth-year seniors will participate. With your speed, that shouldnt matter. You can just go directly. Youll definitely be invincible in the country. As soon as the male soldier finished speaking, they heard arade shouting, F*k! Full marks! As for time youre twice as fast as No. 1! The results from the day were only announced at night. No. 1 no longer felt defeated. He replied to his brother who was so shocked that his voice changed, Yes, shes twice as fast as me. At that time, I just wanted to dig a hole and bury myself. Soon, the topic of conversation revolved around Ye Jian. They asked questions and sought guidance. The distance between them got closer and closer, and they talked about more topics. At midnight, the camp was so quiet that one could vaguely hear the cries of wild beasts. There were wolves in this area. The two male soldiers guarding the area held steel guns and wore thick coats. They stood under a tree and stared at their surroundings. The mountain was too quiet. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of footsteps. ck shadows moved gently from the depths of the forest. They were fully armed as they approached Ye Jians camp with professional hand signals. There werent just one or two ck shadows. Countless ck shadows moved silently and approached the sentinels keeping watch. Someone made a gesture to attack from the left and right. The two ck shadows got closer and closer to the sentinels. One of the sentinels sensed something amiss, and he suddenly turned to the left. He was about to shout, Who is it? When his voice reached his throat, his mouth was covered. Right on the heels of that, he was struck on the back of his neck and carried away in less than 30 seconds. The other sentinel was the same. Before he could react, he was knocked unconscious.. Chapter 3305 - 3305: Disappeared Soldiers Chapter 3305: Disappeared Soldiers Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The wind in the mountain was a little strong. It blew like a huge beast. It took 30 seconds for the two sentinels to be knocked down and dragged away. The other partys speed was as fast as the blink of an eye. They dragged them into the forest and tied them up with ropes. Then, they carried them and set off again. With night-vision goggles to illuminate the way and the light from the snow, they could walk in the dark and snowy night as if it was daytime. There was no resistance. The wind was blowing. Snow fell from the trees and created snow pits in the ground. There was no fresh fall of snow the entire night, so the traces left behind after the days activities were still there. The hidden ck shadows disappeared into the snowy night. Ye Jian, who was nestled in her sleeping bag, opened her eyes gently. She nudged herrade, who was about an arms length away from her. As expected of a top soldier. He woke up immediately with a light push. Shh Ye Jian was afraid that he would attack. She covered herrades mouth and slowly climbed out of her sleeping bag. She said softly, I think theres a movement. Everyone who was sleeping in the wild was on high alert. When the male soldier heard this, the rm in his heart rang. He nodded slowly to show that he understood. update by newn0el .org Ye Jian let go of his mouth and used the same method to wake up the male soldiers on the other side. Soon, a total of ten male soldiers sleeping in the same deep trench gently climbed out of their sleeping bags. They hugged the rifles that were kept in their sleeping bags and touched the daggers used forbat. Their sharp eyes were cold in the dark. There was movement. Something was happening Ye Jian, who woke up first, gently pushed away the snow-colored disguise that blocked the wind and snow. Slowly, she stuck her head out to observe the situation outside. There was nothing outside, but there was no one at the sentinels position. Ye Jians eyes suddenly turned sharp. She held her rifle tightly and quickly formed a snowball with her hands. She threw it into the forest There was no other sound. The two sentinels had disappeared along with their guns. Something big had happened! Moreover, the sentinels guns had live ammunition. The entire team quickly entered level one vignce. Ye Jian and the three squad leaders were the only ones standing guard. The four of them were checking the event location. Two people sneak attacked the sentinels from the left and right. Two more people came to support them Ye Jian saw the footprints on the ground andpared them with her hands. Her eyes were serious. One person with size 41 shoes, two people with size 42 shoes, one person with size 40 shoes, all lightweight They went into the mountains. Based on the footprints at the scene and the footprints of the sentinels standing guard, Ye Jian could tell that the two footprints of the sentinels were obviously tilted to the left. These were footsteps left behind by the sentinels who were knocked unconscious and moved to the left uncontrobly. There were also a few shallow footprints behind. They were inconsistent. These must be the footprints left behind by the people who sneak attacked from the back. Ill inform the team now and report the situation back. The squad leaders of ss One had solemn facial expressions. The missing No. 7 was a soldier of ss One. Now, he had disappeared along with his gun. The problem was extremely serious. To be able to secretly drag the two sentinels away, it was obvious that the other party was not an ordinary person. Ye Jian naturally thought of it too. She stood up and looked into the depths of the forest. The trees there were dense. The branches of the trees stretched out like a maze, as if one would never be able to walk out. This was a restricted area. Even the locals were prohibited from entering.. Now that the mountain was sealed off by heavy snow, who would appear here? Chapter 3306 - 3306: Not Easy To Deal With Chapter 3306: Not Easy To Deal With Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those who might appear here were the soldiers who were undergoing winter training. In that case, who was the other party? Who had the ability to drag the sentinels away without anyone noticing? Ye Jian narrowed her eyes slightly and called the squad leaders of ss One, who were preparing to get up and contact the base. Dont contact them for the time being. Lets see the situation first. She now suspected that the people who dragged the sentinels away were none other than the veterans in the base. There was no need to drag the 80 km cross-country run until tomorrow. At that time, she wondered why they had to stay outside for the night. If the people who dragged the sentinels away were the veterans, it made sense why they had to stay at night. Ye Jian only had a guess, but she wasnt sure. Who in our ss is a scout? Ye Jian asked the male soldiers who had entered the garrison. I need to enter the forest to check on the situation. I need a scout and an assaulter. Im a scout. No. 4 raised his hand. Im an assaulter. No. 2 raised his hand as well. Ye Jian carried her rifle on her back and nodded. Okay, well set off in a group of three. The rest of you, hide and wait for us toe back. Isnt there too few of you? Do you want to send out a few more? The squad leaders of ss Two asked worriedly. Ye Jian shook her head. No need. Im just going to the forest to take a look at the situation. Its easy to be exposed if there are too many people. Guard the camp and dont run around. If anything happens, start a battle with the camp as the center. They had surveyed the vicinity of the camp during the day and were rtively familiar with the terrain. If they rashly changed their location, no one could guarantee that there wouldnt be an ambush at night. Instead, it would be safer to hide in the camp. In the forest, a few ck shadows gathered silently and said in a low voice, We can scare the new recruits who have never been to the battlefield, but itll be difficult to scare Azure Bird. If Q King doesnt receive a call within five minutes, Azure Bird mustve definitely guessed who dragged away the sentinels. Five minutes have passed. I bet Q King didnt receive notice from Azure Bird. Big Condor said in a low voice. He was nestled in the snow like a small snow bun, a perfect disguise. The scouts with him, Blood Swallow, Long Eagle, and Weaver, had all worked with Ye Jian once. Only Big Condor had never worked with Ye Jian. At the same time, White Crane, Snow Eagle, Heron, Loach, and a team of eight people appeared to ambush the new recruits. White Crane and the other three worked together to knock out the two sentinels. Once the new recruits entered the forest, Big Condor and the other three would secretlyunch a sneak attack. Since they wanted to let the new recruits see blood, they would naturally use real knives and guns, except for the fact that their bullets werent real. Theres a situation in front. From the figure, I can tell that Azure Bird has brought her troops over. The low voice of the scout, Long Eagle, came from the earpieces. He kept his binocrs at the front. As long as the new recruits walked out of the camp, he would be able to see them immediately. Just as he was about to remind Big Condor and the others to pay attention, the figures that had walked out of the camp suddenly returned and disappeared from his vision in the blink of an eye. She went back again. Did Azure Bird notice something? He contacted hisrades. Azure Bird has always been vignt. Before we set off, Q King specially reminded us not to let down our guard. Long Eagle, move forward and observe at a close distance. White Crane added in a low voice, She must have other arrangements.. Chapter 3307 - 3307: Annihilation Chapter 3307: Annihtion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Besides Big Condor, the other veterans had fought alongside Ye Jian before. Although they only cooperated once, Ye Jian left a deep impression on them. Especially Snow Eagle. He and Ye Jian had apanied the Chinese ambassador, Qin Xiu, to Lin Country to negotiate. Along the way, he had seen Ye Jians ferocity inbat. Her ferocity made hisrades beside him shudder in fear. Holding their guns, they swept across the area. The soldiers who surrounded them fell in batches. Some of them even had their heads blown up by the bullets. They rushed out of the city all the way to the border. It could be said that Ye Jian yed a crucial role in that mission. After that, Ambassador Qin said to the leader of the military, If not for Ye Jian, we probably wouldnt have been able to return to the country for a while. It could be seen that Ye Jian took the lead in that mission. Hearing this, Snow Eagle lowered his microphone and said softly, Azure Birds IQ isparable to Q Kings. Apart from not having Q Kings richbat experience, shes very strong in all other aspects. She definitely wont retreat for no reason. She must have sensed something that made her vignt, so she retreated. Long Eagle, pay attention to your surroundings when you move. Dont let her destroy you. Long Eagle had never worked with Ye Jian before, so he didnt know how tough Ye Jian was when she was inbat. Although he didnt know, he could tell how tough Ye Jian was from their meeting yesterday. In the face of a tag-team battle, not only did she not retreat, but she also became more and more excited. In the end, she was even able to fight to a draw with Big Condor. Even though they had never fought side by side, one could tell her strength just from this. Before he could meet Ye Jian head-on, Long Eagle had already treated Ye Jian as his number one target. On the other hand, No. 2 asked Azure Bird, Why are we retreating? Did you discover anything? He was a scout and came from the same military unit as the veterans, Blood Swallow and Weaver. When he achieved good results, the regimentalmander told him about the two retired veterans and showed him a photo. Unexpectedly, the retired soldiers that the regimentalmander mentioned actually appeared in another specialbat unit. They had been promoted from the second lieutenant rank to the lieutenant rank. Now, they were in the same military unit as the two most outstanding scouts that the regimentalmander mentioned. No. 2 was afraid that he would embarrass his regimentalmander, so he had to do everything to the best of his ability, especially when it was a mission for a scout like him. He had to treat it more carefully. At this moment, he didnt notice any problems. Azure Bird, on the other hand, seemed to have discovered something. His heart couldnt help but skip a beat. He thought that he had missed something. Ye Jian smiled and said, No, I just feel that walking like this is no different from being moving targets. If theres really an ambush in the forest, well be killed silently like the two sentinels. I think its better to sneak over. Its better to be careful. As for why she changed her route, she purely felt that if she was Q King, she would definitely arrange for people to keep an eye on the camp. As long as they noticed anything wrong with the new recruits, they would immediately make arrangements. Hence, she couldnt just sneak over. She didnt want to be killed. It was only during the day that she told the new recruits that she could finish a ten-kilometer weighted cross-country on the snow in less than an hour. If she were to be caught alive by the special forces from the base so quickly, it would be too embarrassing. For the sake of her dignity, she had to be careful.. Chapter 3308 - 3308: Lie To Her Chapter 3308: Lie To Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The male soldier heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. As it turned out, it wasnt that Ye Jian had discovered something. She just felt that this method of action wasnt right. Then how do we get there? He couldnt help but ask Ye Jian. Ye Jian smiled and said, Lets change our direction. We still need to discuss with the three squad leaders to leave one ss to guard the camp. ss One and ss Two will enter the forest at the same time and search the area. ss Three was left behind to guard the camp. ss One and ss Two were led out of the camp by the squad leaders and headed into the forest. If they were walking in a straight line just now, they were walking diagonally now. Ye Jian, who was wearing a snow-colored camouge uniform, led two male soldiers into the hintend of the forest. Xia Jinyuan, who was guarding the base, looked up at the time. Ten minutes had passed since White Crane and the rest knocked out the two sentinels. Ye Jian hadnt contacted him yet. It could be seen that this cunning little fox had guessed something and started cooperating with him to teach the new recruits. He didnt know how she would make arrangements to start abat with White Crane and the rest. White Crane and the rest were all outstanding individuals in individualbat. One of them was definitelyparable to three to four new recruits. If they took action, even if Ye Jian brought 30 top soldiers from the various military districts, they wouldnt be able to win against the eight of them. The satellite phone was connected, and White Cranes voice was heard. Azure Bird has indeed noticed something. At first, she only brought three people out, but now, she brought two squads of soldiers. Theyre taking turns advancing in groups of five. We originally nned to kill one of them as long as they were alone. Now, we have to surround them. After listening to White Cranes report, Xia Jinyuans sexy thin lips curled up slightly. Azure Bird understands ourbat habits. She knows that we like tounch sneak attacks, especially when the other party is alone. By having groups of five, shes clearly not giving you a chance tounch a sneak attack. y it big. Put in a few live rounds. Add some tension so that Azure Bird can understand what I mean. Can she really understand your intentions? White Crane asked with uncertainty. We shouldnt let her misunderstand that there are really criminals in this area. Xia Jinyuan rubbed his eyes with one hand as he replied firmly, No, shell definitely know my intention if you fire live ammunition. She understood him and knew him clearly. Even if he couldnt instruct her, she would definitely know. He felt a little regretful. He could fool the male soldiers but not her. In that case, White Crane had nothing to worry about. But he pondered for a moment and said, Long Eagle and the rest have discovered the forces of the two sses, but they havent found Azure Bird. Hahaha Xia Jinyuanughed loudly. The smile on his handsome face was deep and filled with pride. No. 2 from the air force. Ye Jian will definitely bring him along since hes someone who can take down half apany. No. 4 is a scout. He achieved third-ss honors in the international scoutpetition. Shell definitely bring him along too. Brother, dont underestimate the new recruits. Although theyre still a littlezy and dont have any actualbat experience, all of them have participated inrge-scale actualbat exercises. Their abilities are not weak. The eight of you have to be careful. Speaking of this, White Crane was a little puzzled.. Since you think highly of them, shouldnt you send a few more people to show them the blood? Arent you afraid that the eight of us wont be able toplete the mission you gave Chapter 3309 - 3309: Killed Chapter 3309: Killed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Speaking of this, Lieutenant Colonel Xias voice was cold. Youve all been through hundreds of battles. Cant you even deal with new recruits? Brother, guess how Ill reward you when youe back? There would be no good reward! White Cranes facial expression turned cold. He said in a low voice, Dont worry, I promise toplete the mission! He continued, If were really going to shoot, Ill choose another method. Arent the two sentinels in our hands? We can simte killing the captives and make the new recruits even more nervous. This was a good way to heighten the atmosphere. In that case, Azure Bird would probably be swayed by her previous suspicion that it might be the work of the veterans. It would be best if Azure Bird believed it. Xia Jinyuan nodded in agreement. Sure. Only the sentinels would have live ammunition as they were keeping watch. The rest of them have nk cartridges. You can use the sentinels rifle to shoot and leave the bullets behind. You have to think of a way to let them see blood to create a more tense atmosphere. Itll be best if you can make Azure Bird believe that the party who kidnapped the two sentinels isnt us. Itll increase the actualbat atmosphere. In short, they should do whatever they needed to do. White Crane silently gave the captain a thumbs-up. In terms of ruthlessness, who would dare to say that they were ruthless in front of their captain? No one! After Xia Jinyuan ended the call, he stared at theputer without moving. His mind seemed to be nk, and he seemed to be thinking about something. On theputer was the training n for all the recruits. They would run 15 kilometers of weighted cross-country every day for three consecutive months without stopping. They would run around the mountain roads and the training ground. For these three months, they couldnt miss a day. Every day, they needed to drive all kinds of special vehicles and train all kinds of firearms. He had applied for 600,000 rounds of bullets for light heavy machine guns from the logistics department. The recruits needed to use all 600,000 rounds of bullets in three months. With 30 people, each of them would be given 200 rounds of bullets every day. 200 bullets per person. 30 people needed to fire more than 6,000 bullets every day. Moreover, they werent nk cartridges. They were all live ammunition. It would take some time to pick up the bullets! There were also all kinds of cannons, mortars, bazookas, and so on. All kinds of weapons and equipment that flew in the sky and ran on the ground appeared on Xia Jinyuansputer. This was the training for the next three months after the first three months of basic training. It was a total of half a year. In half a year, he wanted to train this group of top soldiers into special forces soldiers who could shoot at the enemy on the battlefield. Xia Jinyuan, who had been staring at theputer screen for a few minutes, rubbed his face fiercely and sighed softly. New recruits, you have to gather your emotions. Dont disappoint me Major General Yang was filled with anticipation for the 30 new recruits. Simrly, Xia Jinyuan was also filled with anticipation for them. Soon, gunshots that made everyones scalp tingle suddenly sounded in the quiet depths of the primeval forest. The recruits from the two sses who had infiltrated the forest were shocked. They thought of the missing sentinels! Bang! Another gunshot was heard right on the heels of that. This time, the rifles in the hands of the male soldiers were loaded. Two sentinels, two gunshots. Something must have happened! Ye Jians expression turned serious. It was the sound of live ammunition They were not nk cartridges! Could it be that her previous guess was wrong? Thinking of this possibility, Ye Jian immediately contacted the squad leaders of the various sses. Attention, everyone. No. 2, No. 4, and I will rush to the source of the gunshots. All sses, move forward. Once we discover anything, well take action immediately! Roger! Roger! Roger! The orderly and cold voice immediately covered the night with ayer of nervousness, casting an unprecedented shadow on the hearts of every male soldier.. Chapter 3310 - 3310: Training Chapter 3310 - 3310: Training Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The biggest problem for Ye Jian and the rest was that they didnt have night-vision goggles. Fortunately, they were equipped with electronic mobilemunication devices that allowed them to contact each other at any time. Although it was definitely inconvenient to walk without night-vision goggles, the dense snow light could still illuminate the path under their feet. In the distance, they could hear the sounds of beasts hunting at night. If they heard such sounds in the middle of the night, an ordinary person would more or less feel a little frightened. However, the male soldiers walking in the depths of the forest were not afraid. Humans were naturally afraid of the night. As soldiers, they had to ovee the fear in their hearts. Some people could even hug their guns and sleep at a ce filled with tombs all night. They were all people who had trained their courage. Now that everyone was gathered together, they wouldnt be afraid anymore. The male soldiers from ss Two started a carpet search. The five of them formed a small team and moved forward alternately. They became Ye Jians backup. As long as anything happened to Ye Jian, they would rush over to support her immediately. Ye Jian, No. 2, and No. 4 advanced faster than them. They followed the sound of gunshots without any dy. From here, Ye Jian saw how powerful No. 2 was. His speed at night was the same as during the day. He wasnt affected at all. She also saw how outstanding No. 4 was. His reconnaissance ability was quite strong. When Ye Jian and No. 2 saw this, they immediately covered No. 4 and moved forward quickly. White Crane received Xia Jinyuanstest order from the base and asked them to bring the captured sentinels forward to see how long it would take for the new recruits to catch up. White Crane nced at the two sentinels who were shocked awake by the gunshots. They were extremely quiet now. Hemunicated with Xia Jinyuan in a low voice, Captain, they dont have night-vision goggles. Dont make us go back and look for them. Lets lure them over and wipe them out. That should be enough, right? Theres a huge difference. Let them continue walking for a few hours to see their reaction speed. I havent received a call from Azure Bird yet. I cant figure out what her arrangements are. Now Xia Jinyuan, who had been staying upte, drank a few mouthfuls of strong coffee. He took out a piece of paper and wiped his mouth as he replied, Not only are the male soldiers ying games with you, but Azure Bird is also ying games with you and me. You mean that even after Azure Bird heard our gunshots, she still suspects that were the ones behind it? White Crane asked again. So, she didnt give you a call and directly entered thebat to y with us? Xia Jinyuans mouth was filled with the taste of coffee. He replied straightforwardly, I dont know. Thats why its more interesting. Its indeed interesting. White Crane nced at the two sentinels who were quiet and cooperative. He smiled lightly. When he spoke again, there was a hint of interest in his eyes as to what would happen next. Since its a bloodthirsty mission, theres no need to show any mercy. The helicopter has to be prepared. If anyone breaks their bones, they can be treated immediately. Yes. Xia Jinyuans deep eyes flickered with a cold and dark light like a wolf. He smiled and replied coldly, Do your best. Dont treat them as soldiers in the team. Just treat them as enemies that need to be killed. The veterans wouldnt show mercy if they treated the male soldiers as enemies they needed to kill.. Chapter 3311 - 3311: Heartless Chapter 3311 - 3311: Heartless Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before ending the call with White Crane, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, I forgot to remind you that Azure Bird is quite sensitive to smells. The blood you spilled isnt human blood, so shell be able to detect it. Hence, before she finds you, dont stop. Keep moving forward and widen the distance before surrounding them. Im not at the scene, so you can decide how to start thebat. Im just waiting for your results. White Crane, who was about to end the call, smiled and replied, You didnt forget to remind us, right? You just did it on purpose, right? The blood has already been spilled. Its impossible for us to turn around and salvage the situation now. It doesnt matter if Azure Bird finds out. We wont show mercv. I remember that Azure Bird is amander, right? Not bad. The rear camp and assault have been arranged properly. Long Eagle originally nned to kill a few of them when he returned to their camp, but she left a ss of people guarding the camp, making it difficult for Long Eagle to do anything. Now, hes rushing over to meet us. There were ten people in each of the new recruits ss. The veterans might look down on them, but everyone could see their strength. They were all outstanding, but they werent as outstanding as the Xueyu unit. Even a powerful special forces soldier like Long Eagle needed to consider it carefully if he wanted to kill ten top soldiers alone. In the end, he decided to meet up with hisrades first and attack together. Xia Jinyuan couldnt deny hisrades words. Ive already revealed a lot about Azure Bird. If I dont help her, I wont be able to exin myself. Was that his conscience talking? The captain actually had a conscience on the battlefield? That year, when he came to the team and introduced himself, he had said, Im a heartless person on the battlefield. At that time, everyone was stunned by his words. At such a young age, he was quite enlightened. Q King had experienced countless battles of all sizes. It was obvious that he was not talking nonsense. After ending the call, White Crane conveyed Xia Jinyuanstest order. The veterans who dragged the two sentinels received Q Kings order, and their eyes were cold. Azure Bird and the new recruits, lets meet again in two to three hours. It was already 12:21 AM. 19 minutes had passed since the two sentinels disappeared. Ye Jian and the two male soldiers, who had been in contact with the squad leaders of the three sses, finally found the ce where the gunshots came from. When they heard the gunshots, they could feel that the gunshots werent far away from them. When the gunshots sounded, they immediately rushed over. ss One and ss Two searched secretly to avoid being ambushed. ss Three stayed at the camp to prevent a sneak attack from the back. It could be said that from the moment they discovered that the sentinels had disappeared to the moment they heard the gunshots and found the location of the gunshots, they didnt take much time. However, there were no suspicious people around. No. 4 dug the bullets out of the snow. His face was extremely dark. Theyre our bullets. Ye Jian, who was holding the two bullets in her hand, stared at the traces left behind. After the two sentinels were knocked unconscious, they were dragged here. After they were dragged here, they were pushed down andid on the side. There were two marks left behind in the snow. At the same time blood stters could be seen. The temperature in the mountain was too low, so the blood condensed with the snow. When the light shone on them, they looked like flowers blooming. There was no beauty to them, however. The recruits only felt their hearts beating wildly. No. 2 was in charge of guarding. Ye Jian took off her gloves and bent over. She dug out some of the horrifying frost blood into her palm and slowly ced it by her nose to smell it. The rusty smell was extremely strong, leaving a stench in her nose. However it wasnt human blood! This was the blood of animals, not human blood! Chapter 3312 - 3312: It’s More Than More Liveliness Chapter 3312 - 3312: Its More Than More Liveliness Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just in case, Ye Jian dug out some more snow that was congealed with blood. She used her fingers to sift through it. She smelled it again and licked it slightly. She could confirm that it was not human blood. Its the blood of an animal. Its not human blood. The missing sentinels are not in danger for the time being. Ye Jian wiped her hands that were stained with blood on the white snow. She put on her gloves again and contacted the squad leaders of the three sses. ss Three, stay where you are. ss One and ss Two, speed up the search and meet up with us as soon as possible. The mountain was huge. It was not easy to catch the other party. They could only chase after the traces left behind by the other party. Now, Ye Jian could confirm that there were two waves of people. One had dragged the sentinels while the other was being chased by the two teams, namely ss One and ss Two. From the footsteps, she and the two male soldiers were chasing four people. The four of them needed to bring the two sentinels along too. Their walking speed wasnt fast. Soon, the traces left behind by the snow proved that Ye Jians judgment was correct. The two sentinels were indeed fine. The two gunshots didnt hit the sentinels. Ye Jians heart calmed down when she saw the footprints. However, she couldnt feel at ease until she saw the two sentinels. She would only feel at ease when she saw them and confirmed that they were fine. Ye Jian still believed that the party who captured the sentinels was none other than the veterans at the base. Her instincts told her that it was the special forces from the base. The gunshots were also to create an atmosphere that would frighten them. In her past life, she relied on her sharp intuition to avoid danger again and again. As for the group of people ss One and ss Two were chasing Ye Jian reminded the squad leaders of the two sses, The group youre chasing should be more difficult to deal with. Be careful not to be killed by them from the back. There were gunshots and animal blood. The special forces soldiers in the base were mobilized because they wanted to train the new recruits. Captain Xia probably wasnt here. If he was, even if it was just a ck shadow in front of her, she would be able to tell if it was him. Hence, for the sake of caution, he would definitely stay in the base and watch themotion. Thinking about it, she knew what his expression was like now. He definitely didnt mind too much. The more messy andplicated it was, the more he liked it. Hed never think that there was too much trouble. Hed only think that there wasnt enough trouble. Soon, the squad leaders of ss One and ss Two sent an update. The group of people they were chasing had started to clear their traces. The weather started to turn bad too. It started to snow heavily. The squad leaders of the two sses cursed secretly. They leaned against a pine tree and said to Ye Jian, The traces were buried by the snow. We lost their traces. This was the biggest problem. If they couldnt even find the other partys traces, they wouldnt be able to catch up with them. ss One, open the map and cut out the exact location of the squad leader of ss Two and me. Look at the trajectory youre walking on. You should be able to find something. Ye Jian didnt stop because they could still find the footprints. After sending her instructions, she waited for ss One to carry out the order. Two minutester, ss Onepleted the location map. They connected their location, ss Twos exact location, and Ye Jians location together. They stared at the map and suddenly understood what Ye Jian meant. They couldnt hide her joy and said happily, I understand! Go forward and dont care about us! Through the three directions and the trajectory they walked, the group they were chasing was approaching the group Azure Bird was chasing. Hence, even if they lost track of the other party now, they could roughly determine the trajectory of the other party.. Chapter 3313 - 3313: Battle Chapter 3313 - 3313: Battle Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ss Two also noticed something and immediately reported it to Ye Jian, Someone from our side is acting alone. From the footprints, I can tell that they went in the direction youre chasing. Theyre gathering now. Well stop them from gathering! A cold look shed past Ye Jians eyes. It didnt matter if they were veterans from the base or not. The other party was the enemy they needed to surround. The two male soldiers, No. 2 and No. 4, had been following Ye Jian closely. They heard everything she said clearly. Hence, they could feel the coldness and sharpness in her every sentence. At this moment, the female soldier gave them another feeling. They felt that she had a sharpness that was extremely simr to that of a veteran. It was the sharpness of someone who had killed before and was not afraid of killing. Especially when Ye Jian said that she would stop them from gathering, the killing intent on her body made the two male soldiers hearts turn cold. At the same time, the same thought shed past their mindsAzure Bird must have been on the battlefield and must have killed people before! As this thought shed past the two male soldiers minds, they looked at Ye Jian differently. Although they were all top soldiers selected from various military districts, they had never killed anyone. Soldiers who had killed people were really different from soldiers who had never killed anyone. The differences between them were like adults and children. The two male soldiers looked at each other in tacit understanding. Under the faint snow light, they saw the same shock on each others faces. Ye Jian didnt notice their shocked gazes. She only had one goal now, which was to rescue the captured sentinel. It was snowing heavily. The soldiers braved the wind and snow, treating the darkness as day. They moved forward tirelessly. They had been walking for two hours. At first, White Crane could still receive the location of the male soldiers and Ye Jian from the base. After walking for about an hour, he couldnt receive the information from the base anymore. At the same time, allmunication with the base was cut off. At this moment, it was a real confrontation between the two sides. Two hourster, they walked to the position Xia Jinyuan had designated and threw the two sentinels to the side. White Crane contacted Long Eagle, who was acting alone, and asked for his current location. Long Eagle had already met up with Big Eagle and the others. They were rushing over together now. When they received White Cranes contact, they reported their situation. Theyve probably received Azure Birds guidance. Theyve always been at the back. Previously, Blood Swallow was still able to steal their electromaic waves. Now, he cant hear anything. Theyre electromaically silent. It was good to bring tools. It had a certain advantage. As for the male soldiers, they didnt have any. They only had rifles, daggers, and individualmunication devices. Other than that, they didnt have any high-tech weapons. However, the high-tech equipment in their hands was useless now. The other party had clearly noticed what they were doing. Just as Blood Swallow was about to say something, he suddenly heard the sound of a gun being fired from White Cranes side. His eyebrows couldnt help but jump. He blurted out, They caught up? Yes! Theyve caught up! Azure Bird is too fast. Shes taken down Heron, whos in charge of guarding the area, with one shot! After White Crane finished speaking, he cut off the call. The enemy had alreadye to the door. There was no time to talk. A gunshot came from the front. The male soldiers from ss Two and ss Three heard it. The male soldier in charge ofmunication immediately turned on themunication system and canceled the electromaic silence. Within three seconds, Azure Birds voice was heard. Target has been discovered. Firepower support! Be careful of ambushes! That meant that they were going to fight! Chapter 3314 - 3314: Cooperate Chapter 3314 - 3314: Cooperate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Roger that. Be careful! Roger that. The other party has live ammunition. Be careful! The squad leaders of ss One and ss Two replied quickly. The 18 male soldiers immediately quickened their pace and rushed toward the location sent by Ye Jian. The battle had already started. They needed to reinforce her immediately. Ye Jian didnt voice her suspicions. As a result, the male soldiers still didnt know that the party who did these things might be the veterans of the base. They were still guessing the other partys identity.
She reminded them, The target might ambush you and cut off your support for me. You dont have to worry about me. Remember not to act alone! Ye Jian had some experience inbating the veterans of the Xueyu unit. If she opened fire and dered war, they would definitely join forces to cut off her reinforcements. That meant that the 18 male soldiers were also in danger. ording to thebat habits of the special forces of the Xueyu unit, they would nevere out in the open. The 18 male soldierscked actualbat experience andbat response. Although there were many of them, they would inevitably be taught a lesson by the veterans. And it would definitely not be an ordinary lesson. It would be a ruthless one. Ye Jian had just instructed the 18 male soldiers to be careful and be wary of ambushes when Long Eagle and White Crane had already started theirbat. They immediately cut off Azure Birds support and wiped out all the male soldiers. They stopped moving to meet up with White Crane. Instead, they turned around and looked for the 18 male soldiers. The 18 male soldiers were more or less a little nervous. After all, the other party had live ammunition and held theirrades as hostages. They were afraid that something would happen to theirrades if they were too fierce. We have nk cartridges in our hands, and the other party has live ammunition. We have to be careful not to be alone. In groups of five, take turns to cover our advance! The two squad leaders didnt blindly walk to support Ye Jian. They also had their ownbat arrangements. A few of them were on guard while the rest stared at the map drawn in the snow. They would first surround Ye Jian before attacking. Azure Bird is here now, and our target is in this area. The 18 of us will be divided into groups A, B, and C. There will be six people in each group. Group A will go around here and avoid the targets area. Well hide here and ambush Remember not to do anything along the way. You must snatch this ce. As long as you reach here first, you can cut off the targets retreat. Also, guard the back for Azure Bird so that she wont be attacked from behind. Yes! The six people who were ordered nodded with serious and cold facial expressions. The other party had live ammunition. If they didnt cut off the other partys path, Azure Bird, who had already rushed to the front to fight the enemy, would be in danger. Group B is in charge of surrounding this area. Group C will surround them directly from here. Once the targets appear in Group As range, they must be wiped out immediately. We must not give them a chance to break out! Theyre in illegal possession of lethal weapons. Safety is the most important. If necessary, they can be killed directly. Azure Bird previously reminded us that the other party might have electromaic detectors in their hands. To be safe, themunication soldiers will be electromaic silent every ten minutes! Every team only needs to report that theres something or nothing. Themunication soldiers will then immediately be electromaically silent again! Every ten minutes, there would be electromaic silence so that the other party couldnt immediately detect if they were close. Secondly, the teams could still maintainmunication and report immediately if anything happened. The teams had a clear division ofbor and a clear goal. After the entirebat was set up, the three groups of male soldiers immediately dispersed.. Chapter 3315 - 3315: Actions Chapter 3315 - 3315: Actions Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Ye Jian expected, Long Eagle and the rest, who were good at sneak attacks, started killing the male soldiers who had a clear division ofbor. There were no gunshots. They all started silently. On the other hand, things were much smoother on Ye Jians side. She killed Heron with one shot and turned White Cranes attention to her. When they heard the gunshot, No. 2 and No. 4 received the signal to move and quickly approached their target. They all knew that the rifles in their hands couldnt hurt anyone since they contained nk cartridges. The gun that Azure Bird fired was just a distraction. She had attracted the targets attention to herself so that it would be easier for the two of them to move. The two peoples facial expressions were extremely tense. They gathered around at the fastest speed. Although Ye Jian killed Heron with one shot, the others were still around. Snow Eagle, Loach, and White Crane were not to be trifled with. Ye Jians shot made them react immediately. No. 2 and No. 4 rushed out and moved. Loach stayed behind to guard the two sentinels while Snow Eagle and White Crane stabbed
with daggers. On the other hand, Heron, who was dead, saw that Ye Jian was like a snow fox that would appear in the depths of the forest. Her slender body was unbelievably light. She sneaked over from behind and attacked Loach. The moment he saw her, Herons eyes almost popped out. He was hit in the chest by her nk cartridge from 300 meters away. Although he was wearing a bulletproof vest, the feeling of being hit in the chest by a bullet wasplicated. If today had been a real battlefield, he wouldve be a martyr tonight. Heron touched his chest that was numb from the shock of the nk cartridge. He exhaled softly and stood at the side to watch the battle. Loach felt a chill on the back of his neck when he noticed something amiss behind him. He reacted quickly and pounced forward. Then, he rolled over and narrowly avoided Ye Jian, who was sneak attacking from behind. When the two sentinels whose heads were covered by the bags heard the sound of fighting, they knew that their brothers were here. The tension in their hearts eased slightly. Their hands and feet were tied up, and their mouths were stuffed. They couldnt speak or break free from the ropes, let alone escape. The two of them were tied to the same tree. They couldnt escape even if they wanted to. Loach and Ye Jian had worked together before. When Ye Jian leaned over again, he hurriedly said, Q King wants to show the new recruits the blood. We wont fight anymore. We can fake it. Fake fight? They were already fighting, but he wanted them to fake it now? Ye Jian smiled at Loach. Her bright eyes and white teeth were like snow. Her entire body was cold. Lets have a real fight, not a fake fight! As she spoke, she stabbed the dagger in her hand at Loach. She was afraid that Loach would y a trick, so she deliberately set a trap to distract him. Loach was so frightened that he immediately dodged. He broke out in a cold sweat because of Ye Jians seriousness. Calm down, calm down. Azure Bird, calm down. Q King really said that as long as you show up, the rest will be our business with the new recruits. Ill hand the two sentinels to you now. I have to rush over and meet up with Long Eagle to teach the new recruits a lesson. The focus tonight is on the new recruits, not you. Q King wants the new recruits to see the real situation. Even a helicopter has been prepared. As long as something happens to the new recruits, the helicopter will rescue them immediately. Ye Jian, who didnt know about the blood mission, finally believed a little and stopped her aggressive attack.. Since it has nothing to do with me, why didnt Q King contact me and tell me? Chapter 3316 - 3316: Collision Chapter 3316 - 3316: Collision Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Q King will have to exin this to you. I really cant answer. I have to go first. Ill leave the sentinels to you. With that, Loach turned around and returned. Everything he said was true! Ye Jian naturally believed him when she saw him leaving her behind. Blood mission She muttered softly and chewed on the words. Her furrowed brows slowly rxed. It was indeed something Captain Xia would do.
He had been tolerating the new recruits for a long time and had high hopes for them. It was understandable that he arranged a training so that the new recruits could recognize the facts in front of them. Thepany had even prepared a helicopter Ye Jian couldnt help but look up at the figures fighting in the snow. If the veterans really beat the new recruits to the point where they needed a helicopter to rescue them, wouldnt that dy their training? Captain Xia must have thought of this. He would definitely consider that it would take a hundred days to recover from a serious injury. If they really beat the new recruits to the point they needed to go to the hospital, they wouldnt be able to train normally for a few months. Hence, a little blood would definitely be seen, but it would definitely not be so serious that a helicopter would be needed. Ye Jian, who was supposed to participate in thebat, became the most rxed person. She braved the wind and snow and stood in front of the two tied-up sentinels, observing the fight between the new recruits and the veterans. Heron, who was killed by Ye Jian, walked over silently. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled when she saw this. She didnt know about the blood mission. If she knew, she wouldnt have used nk cartridges to let Heron take a bullet. As he walked closer, Ye Jian asked softly, Are you alright? Does it hurt? Ye Jian had experienced what it felt like to be hit by nk cartridges. The feeling of being hit was extremely ufortable. It would open up the fear in the depths of ones heart instantly. Even ones mind would go nk for a few seconds. Heron touched his chest and smiled bitterly. The pain is secondary. The main thing is that I havent been hit by a nk cartridge for a long time. When you suddenly shot me, I really thought that I was dead. Ye Jian stopped the corners of her mouth from lifting and tried her best not tough out loud. The moment Heron was shot, even though they were 300 meters apart, he was so stunned that he couldnt believe that he was shot. Ye Jian tried her best to control the corners of her mouth so that Heron wouldnt notice her smile. She pretended to sigh helplessly. If I knew that you were targeting the new recruits tonight, I wouldnt have fired just now. I didnt expect you to suddenly appear and bump into my muzzle. I didnt want to hit your muzzle either. Also, I found a blind spot for myself to guard against the nk cartridge in your hand. However, I didnt expect you to be able to kill me with one shot. Ye Jians expression turned serious when she heard Herons words. She shook her head. The joy in her eyes disappeared as her gaze turned dark. Youre wrong. There are no blind spots for a sniper. Hence, the blind spots you think are blind spots are not the case for me. Uncle Chen told her that snipers were scary because they would find the enemy hiding in what they thought were blind spots and kill them with one shot. This was the power of a sniper. As for her, she had been working hard to be a world-ss sniper like Uncle Chen. Even though Heron was hiding in a blind spot just now, she climbed up a tree and fired. His blind spot became her sniping range.. Chapter 3317 - 3317: No Wrongs Chapter 3317 - 3317: No Wrongs Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Heron retracted his smile because of Ye Jians words. He lowered his head and thought for a moment before looking up again. He nodded and said, Thats true. There are no blind spots for a sniper. My shot tonight was well deserved. That was because he was a sniper too, a sniper who needed to kill his target no matter where he was. Ye Jian reminded him because she knew that he was a sniper. Seeing that he hade to his senses, she couldnt help but smile. She smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. Does that count as me making a mistake? Hahahaha, thats not true. You only have merits and no faults. The yfulness in her tone made Heronugh softly. Although he had only cooperated with her once, the female soldier, Azure Bird, gave him an extraordinary impression of confidence. She was a heroine. The two sentinels who were tied up heard their conversation clearly. As it turned out, everything was arranged by their captain. The ones who knocked them out and carried them away were the veterans.
The veterans took away two sentinels without the recruits noticing. What would happen if if the other party were real ouws? The thought of it was chilling! From the corner of his eye, Heron nced at the two new recruits who suddenly moved their bodies uneasily. His gaze was different from when he was talking to Ye Jian. Instead, it was cold and sharp. Now, they should know what they were capable of! Did they really think that they could go to the battlefield with a gun after entering the military unit? Based on their performance tonight, heh! Theyd only be shot down. One second, they were standing. The next second, they fell! Ye Jian had already noticed the coldness in Herons eyes. She looked at the two captured male soldiers calmly. When she saw them shifting their bodies uneasily, a faint smile appeared in her eyes. The blood mission was indeed a good way to motivate the new recruits. She didnt discuss it with Heron anymore. On the other hand, White Crane and Snow Eagle were fighting with No. 2 and No. 4. Their moves were as fierce as though they were fighting enemies. They even used military daggers. After a few rounds, Ye Jian could tell that No. 2 was obviously stronger than No. Every move he made was very sharp. They were all killing moves. He attacked directly and rarely defended. On the other hand, No. 4 was strict in his defense. He didnt have the sharp aura of No. 2. He preferred to attack in a roundabout manner. From this, it could be seen that he was someone who thought twice before acting. This kind of male soldier was more suitable forbat at the back. No. 2 was suitable for assault. However, the special forces soldiers that the Xueyu unit needed could fight at the back and attack at the same time. They could go to the sky or the sea. Hence, they still needed to train. They needed to train well! Fortunately, the new recruits had a good foundation. Once they underwent harsh training, they would definitely be able to meet Captain Xias requirements in a short time. It was just that they would have to suffer a lot before they could meet Captain Xias requirements. Before she could finish thinking, Ye Jian saw White Crane kicking the thigh of No. 2. No. 2 swayed and bumped into a tree behind him. Ye Jian saw that his movements were obviously sluggish. It could be seen how ruthless White Cranes kick was. No. 2, who came from the air force, was famous for being a ruthless character in hispany. His best achievement was when he entered thepany alone during a military exercise and wiped out half apanys forces in a singlebat. From then on, he became famous.. Chapter 3318 - 3318: Ruthless Beating Chapter 3318 - 3318: Ruthless Beating Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Such a ruthless person would not be defeated so easily. When he bumped into a tree and saw the enemy raising his knife to stab him, he turned his body and hugged the pine tree with both hands. Supported by the strength of his hands, he raised his right leg that was hidden in the snow and kicked the enemy who was raising his knife to stab him. Obviously, he had underestimated White Cranes strength. White Crane dodged with his right leg, and the knife in his hand stabbed at the leg of the second male soldier. Ye Jian, who was watching the battle from afar, only saw the sharp dagger shing across the snow light. Her pupils constricted. Rip She heard the sound of pants being cut and heard the gasp of the second male soldier. The right leg of the second male soldier was bleeding. Fortunately, he was wearing thermal pants and cotton pants, so the wound wasnt too deep. Even so, the second male soldier still felt waves of pain in his leg. Amidst the pain, the second male soldiers face twisted as he growled, Youre the veterans! From thebat skills, he could guess who wanted their lives.
Every move was lethal. They didnt show any mercy! Were these veterans crazy?! Gunshots and knives! What on earth did they want? White Crane, whose identity had been guessed,ughed softly. Did you really think it was a group of ouws? If its really a group of ouws, will those two new recruits have a chance to live? Two rifles and ten rounds of live ammunition. Thats enough to make you suffer! He spoke, but his fists and legs didnt fall behind. It started to be a little strenuous for him to hit No. 2. The most strenuous one was No. 4. His entire body was pressed into the snow, and below his neck was a militarybat dagger that shone with a cold light. Snow Eagle, who was holding a dagger, had a fierce look in his eyes. He kept stabbing the dagger in his hand into the neck of the fourth male soldier. He used so much strength that the fourth male soldier kept making low and deep struggling sounds from his throat. He used his arm to stop the dagger from stabbing. At this moment, No. 4 vaguely realized who the person who wanted his life was. Their every move was ruthless and brutal. He couldnt help but think of a terrifying animal after seeing the way the enemy foughta wolf. Once a wolf set its eyes on its prey, it would never give up easily. It would pester its prey until it was exhausted before waiting for an opportunity to kill it. And he was now prey in the eyes of the wolf. He really didnt doubt that he would be stabbed by a dagger! Hence, he had to do his best. He would fight back! The male soldier suddenly roared. He grabbed Snow Eagles wrist and pulled it away with his greatest strength. Give up struggling, new recruit, Snow Eagle said coldly. His voice was so cold and ruthless that there was no emotion in it. Dont you want to carry guns on the battlefield? Ill let you have a taste of what its like to go on the battlefield tonight. What did it feel like to be on the battlefield? It was the taste of death. It was the taste of racing with death. It was the taste of hearing bullets and cannons exploding beside them, but they were helpless. This feeling made the high wall built in their hearts copse. It was as if they had lost their protection and were smashed down from a high ce. The impact was enough to shatter their internal organs. The 18 male soldiers were taught a lesson by the seven veterans. Facing the viciousness of the veterans toward their enemies, the 18 male soldiers instantly understood why the veterans disdained their challenge. The veterans didnt think much of the eggs that were trying to hit a rock! Chapter 3319 - 3319: How Does It Feel Chapter 3319 - 3319: How Does It Feel Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Blood slowly seeped out from the gaps between No. 4s fingers. Before it couldpletely seep out, it had condensed into blood frost because of the low temperature. When the bone-chilling dagger was pressed against his neck and the sharp de cut through his skin, he really thought that he would die in the hands of the veteran. At that moment, he seemed to have seen the arrival of death. There was a sinister smile on his face. He was waiting for the veteran to kill him and take his soul away. The dagger in the veterans hand only brushed past his neck lightly. Even though the sharp pain came, he still felt lucky. He wasnt taken away by the Grim Reaper. He was still alive.
How does it feel? A clear voice came from above his face. No. 4, who was lying on the snow and panting heavily, moved his stiff eyes and blinked lightly. He saw a ck shadow enveloping him and nodded in a daze. He replied, I feel like Ive walked through hell. It feels bad. When he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was hoarse. He was dumbfounded. Ye Jian lowered her head and looked at No. 4 who had narrowly escaped death. She reached out her hand. Come, get up first. No, thanks. I want to lie down. No. 4 shook his head. He had slowly regained his senses. There was aplicated look in his eyes. He just wanted to lie down and experience what it felt like to be pressed into the snow again. Ye Jian half-squatted down and looked at the male soldier who was slowlying back to his senses. Ive seen veterans kill their enemies. As long as they show their daggers, the enemy will definitely be killed in one move. They wont be entangled for too long. Just now, they showed mercy. If you were a real enemy, the veterans wouldnt have given you a chance to speak. It just takes a second for them to take out their daggers before retracting them. You wouldnt even know how you died. No. 4 Four opened his eyes and looked at the sky. Snowkesnded on his face and in his eyes. After a while, he said softly, The veterans are not old. Were far inferior to them. Only after experiencing this with them did they know how powerful the veterans were and how ignorant they had been. Ye Jian smiled and said, Youre not worse than them. You justck some experience. Alright, get up. Theyve already packed up and left. Its time for us to go back. It was time to return to the camp. She needed to go back and see how many new recruits were injured. The two of you, help them up. Ye Jian asked the two captured sentinels who were finally able to move freely to help the two male soldiers who were beaten up by the veterans. Although the two sentinels werent injured, they had experienced the ferocity of the veterans. For a moment, they were silent and didnt know what to say. They supported each other and returned to the camp silently. After White Crane, Snow Eagle, and the rest finished dealing with the new recruits, they only greeted Ye Jian before leaving. All of the recruits had been taught a lesson. They had walked through the gates of hell. Ye Jian didnt break their silence. Instead, she led the four recruits back with light footsteps. Besides the new recruits guarding the camp, all the new recruits had all been dealt with. A few male soldiers had their arms dislocated before being forcefully brought back by the veterans. Now, it was very strenuous for them to carry guns on their shoulders.. Chapter 3320 - 3320: Talk It Out Chapter 3320 - 3320: Talk It Out Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian saw that their faces were bruised and swollen. They were staggering as they walked. It was both expected and unexpected. The blood mission Although it didnt take their lives, the veterans didnt show any mercy. This beating theyd need at least half a month to recover. The male soldiers who were guarding the camp came over and saw theirrades miserable state. They remained silent like Ye Jian and silently supported theirrades who couldnt even walk. They pursed their lips and returned to the camp. They were all very quiet. No one spoke the entire time. Everyone was expressionless. Only their eyes, which were looking ahead, were ck and
bright, revealing a steel-like coldness. Some things and some people changed quietly that night. Everything in the past became the past. Glory, positions, and military ranks became fleeting clouds that couldnt be grasped in ones hands. Only strength could be held in ones hands and controlled firmly. Here, strength was the only thing that mattered. Only strength could allow them to establish themselves. Only strength could allow them to grasp their own lives. Only strength could allow them to carry a gun on the battlefield and return to the base alive. The rising sun slowly revealed its face from the end of the mountain. After a while, it shone brightly on the entire forest. It was like a paradise on earth. A new day had arrived, and a new journey had begun. In the depths of the vast mountain, a group of people was crawling slowly along the foot of the mountain. There was a helicopter circling above their heads. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in the helicopter, pulled open the cabin door and looked at the ground with his binocrs. Drop another ten meters. He looked down and felt that it wasnt clear enough. He asked Weaver, who was piloting the helicopter, to lower the helicopter until he could see everyone clearly through the binocrs. Then, he asked T6 to maintain this altitude and handed the binocrs to a leader who was sitting in the helicopter with him. Come and take a look at them. Theyre really fine Xia Jinyuan passed the binocrs over and said helplessly, They can still walk. They can crawl and roll. Youll know after taking a look. Major General Yang pulled the binocrs from his hand forcefully. At the same time, he nced at Xia Jinyuan, who was still able to smile at him. If anything happens to them, youll be the first to get it from me. Yes, yes, yes. Youre right. Thats why I wouldnt dare to let anything happen to them. Facing Major General Yang, who rushed over from the capital city overnight and was afraid that he would do something to the new recruits, Xia Jinyuan secretly rubbed his eyebrows. Before he could put down his hand, he suddenly felt a sharp wind on his left. He instinctively wanted to dodge, and his arm hit Major General Yang instinctively. He heard Major General Yang gritting his teeth. Xia Jinyuan, are you rebelling? F*ck! Boss Yangs fist! Xia Jinyuan retracted his fist almost instantly. He was pressed down by Major General Yang. The most irritating thing was Captain Xias good-looking face. Major General Yangs elbow pressed it tightly, squashing his facial features. Lets talk, lets talk Xia Jinyuan, who was reprimanded by the old leader, couldnt even speak clearly. His head was pressed down, but his brain could still work. He hurriedly said, Calm down, calm down. Anger is bad for your health. Major General Yang didnt let go. Instead, he pressed harder. Xia Jinyuan found it difficult to breathe. All of them have to be supported to even walk! How is this good? Xia Jinyuan, youre really bold! Major General Yang was furious. Yesterday, this brat mentioned to him that he wanted the new recruits to see blood. He was confused at that time but agreed to it for some reason.. Chapter 3321 - 3321: Immediate Chapter 3321 - 3321: Immediate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After that, he finally managed to catch his breath and rest. Suddenly, he remembered that this brat had given him a suggestion during the day. The more he thought about it, the more Major General Yang felt that this matter wasnt so simple. He quickly called the base. However, he didnt expect them to tell him that the 30 new recruits had already left. Captain Xias n had already started. It wasnt appropriate for a military order to change overnight. It had to continue. Captain Xia kid had always been persistent. Major General Yang thought about it and realized that he couldnt change the original n easily, so he didnt insist. He just repeatedly reminded Captain Xia to know the severity of the matter and not beat the 30 new recruits until they all wanted to return to their original military units. After hanging up, he was still worried. In the end, he rushed to the base overnight. Now, when he saw the new recruits who needed the support of others to walk, Major General Yangs anger exploded like a volcano. He directly knocked down his proudest subordinate. He was furious. Xia Jinyuan, who was pressed down, didnt panic at all. He even smiled and said, When we trained until we couldnt get out of bed the next day, you didnt feel sorry for us. Why do you feel sorry for them? Major General, lets talk things out. A gentleman uses his mouth but not his fists. Also, myrade is on this aircraft. Please save me some face.
Besides Major General Yang and Xia Jinyuan, G3 was also apanying them on the helicopter. At this moment, G3 turned his face away. He didnt want to see how funny the captain looked when he was pressed down by the major general. Major General Yang was from the special forces of the Xueyu unit. Even though he was in a high position now, his skills were still not bad. Coupled with his position, Xia Jinyuan didnt dare to be too presumptuous and embarrass Major General Yang. He could only be pressed down until his facial features hurt. If I wasnt keeping an eye on you, you wouldve trained them to their deaths! Although he was still angry, Major General Yang still let go of him. We took so long to pick these people. Theyre all promising talents. If you chase them away, where will you find other outstanding soldiers? I dont feel sorry for how hard their training is. I just cant stand your eagerness to make progress! Xia Jinyuan rubbed his face that was hurting from the squeeze. In the face of Major General Yangs anger, he could still reveal a naughty smile. Im really not in a hurry to see improvements. Ive let them live a good life in the military unit for so long. If not because they hadnt fallen behind on their training, I wouldnt have wanted any of them no matter how outstanding they are with their attitudes. Since you handed them to me, you should believe me. Will I really cripple them and beat them to death? If something really happens, you dont have to do anything. Ill take the initiative to go to the military court myself. After Xia Jinyuan said that, the anger on Major General Yangs face dissipated a little. However, he still looked angry. Its good that you know! If you go to the military court, you can forget about wearing your military uniform for the rest of your life! He was worried that the new recruits would be excessively trained. He was also worried that if something happened, a young officer with a bright future would lose his career. Hearing the loosening in Major General Yangs tone, Xia Jinyuan took the opportunity to say, Ill only give them a year. By this time next year, theyll be able to go to the battlefield themselves. Major General, theres no time to lose. We have to speed up. Theyre all malleable talents with unlimited potential. However, human potential needs to be continuously excavated. Ordinary excavations have already lost their effect on them. We need to be more ruthless.. Chapter 3322 - 3322: Indomitable Chapter 3322 - 3322: Indomitable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Major General Yangs eyelids twitched when he heard Xia Jinyuans words. He asked him in a low voice, How ruthless? Xia Jinyuan retracted his expression. His deep voice was filled with ruthlessness. They became top soldiers in their original military units and became the goal of every soldier. However, in the Xueyu unit theyre far from enough. Take Azure Bird as an example. She started training when she was 14 years old. From the start, the intensity of her training was based on the standards of a special forces soldier. After six and a half years, shes only a reserve special forces soldier now. She might be kicked out by me at any time. Shes even more outstanding than them. If these male soldiers fail to see the reality of things, no matter how outstanding they are the Xueyu unit wont be able to keep them. Youre right. All of them are outstanding. I admit that theyre all outstanding, but its not enough. Major General, its really not enough. His voice gradually became low. The sound of the helicopter rumbled. Xia Jinyuan said something else. Then, he turned his head and looked at G3. G3 also turned around and looked at the captain. He saw the serious look on Captain Xias face.
Major General Yang sighed after a while. Then, he said, Its fine as long as you know what youre doing. Ill leave them to you. Ill let them be qualified special forces soldiers. Xia Jinyuan closed the cabin door and instructed T6 to fly back to the base. On the ground, Ye Jian raised her head and looked at the helicopter that was circling above her head just now. Now, it was spinning in the air and turning around. Her clear ck eyes under the goggles smiled. Captain Xia must be on the helicopter. When the helicopter lowered just now, he must have wanted to see how the male soldiers were doing. He had always been very concerned about hisrades. The progress of the 80-kilometer cross-country run was a little slow tonight, but no one gave up. They gritted their teeth and carried 20 kilograms of weight on their backs. Even when they were really tired, they didnt put down their backpacks. They just leaned against the trees and rested for a while before continuing walking. Azure Bird said that it was already good enough that they could just walk now. During her winter training with the veterans, there were many mobilebats along the way. They also had to face all kinds of unexpected situations. Those situations werent like when they were training in their original military units. It was as if they were on the battlefield. They couldnt rx at all. What kind of training was that? The male soldiers no longer thought that their training was overkill. Instead, they thought about how to be qualified veterans and undergo the same training as the veterans. They yearned to be stronger and be special forces soldiers like the veterans. The kings of individual soldiers. This was their goal! When they returned to the military unit after the 80-kilometer cross-country run, it was already four in the afternoon. It was two hours earlier than Xia Jinyuans expectations. He said to Major General Yang, who hadnt left and was waiting for the new recruits toe back, Look, their potential is being stimted. These are what top soldiers should do. Major General, on the path to bing a strong soldier, one needs to train hard. These recruits need to use their actions to express their determination to live. They need to use their sweat to pave a path to be strong soldiers. Only then will they never forget their original intention and continue moving forward bravely. I hope that one day, the Xueyu unit will be the top special forces in the world. I hope that ourrades will work together to realize this goal.. Chapter 3323 - 3323: Modern Soldiers Chapter 3323 - 3323: Modern Soldiers Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Xia Jinyuans deep voice turned colder, Major General Yang waspletely attracted by his words. I have to get rid of all the traces left behind by their original military units. I have to get rid of thempletely. That way, their potential can continue to be developed. That way, they can treat themselves as new recruits who need to start all over again. They can understand how they should be qualified special forces soldiers after entering the Xueyu unit. We dont have an end. Every day is a starting point, and every day ends with a new starting point. A new journey is always waiting for us. I need them to understand that even if their glory is from yesterday, its all in the past. Theres only today and the future. We cant look back and reminisce about yesterdays glory. After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, Major General Yang patted his shoulder heavily. After a while, he patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder again. Then, Major General Yang sighed in relief. Youll be an amazingmander and the pride of our army. I wont ask about the recruits in the future. Ill leave this special forces unit to you.
There was no reason not to believe in a young soldier who had never forgotten his original intention and focused on advancing for the sake of a strong army. He had always been working hard and using his actions to express the perseverance of modern soldiers! At four oclock in the afternoon, Major General Yang stood in front of the 30 male soldiers and said in a deep and cold voice, I feel at ease handing you over to him. Although your performance in the early stages was average, your captain told me that hell let your unlimited potential be unearthed one by one. Hell train you to be qualified special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit. I look forward to that day. Tell me, do you have the confidence to ovee all difficulties and be qualified special forces soldiers? From the depths of the majestic mountain, the male soldiers replied in a voice that was more dignified than the mountain and deeper than the sea, Were confident! They were confident that they could be qualified special forces soldiers. They were confident that they could be special forces soldiers who were as powerful as the veterans! Ye Jians voice was heard too. She had always been confident that one day, she would be able to be a powerful special forces soldier like any one of the veterans. She had always believed that one day, she would be able to walk side by side with the man she loved. This time, she walked into the base of the Xueyu unit. She joined this mysterious special forces unit. She was even closer to him now! Ye Jian shouted loudly. Her eyes were like the stars, and her face was like the bright moon. Xia Jinyuan, who was standing in front, couldnt help but look at her for a while. Perhaps it was because of the confidence in her voice, Xia Jinyuan, who had always maintained a serious expression, smiled. The young soldier, who was as tall as green bamboo and as proud as a pine, revealed a smile that was brighter than the sun. The voices of the recruits reached the ears of the veterans. Hearing their voices, the veterans couldnt help butugh. Its good to be young. They have fighting spirit. Hahaha, its good to have fighting spirit. Q King is the best. Look, everyone is like a lion that has just awakened. Are you guys intimidated by these lions? Well probably be further intimidated in the future. These new recruits are not to be trifled with. After being tortured by Q King, theyve sobered up. We can take it easy now. Why should we take it easy? Theres no need to take it easy. We can just watch quietly. Im really looking forward to newrades joining us. After all, Im f*cking tired of looking at you every day! The veteransughed heartily. They thought highly of the new recruits too. After all, they were all top soldiers.. Chapter 3324 - 3324: Infuriating Chapter 3324 - 3324: Infuriating Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The veterans felt that the new recruits were finally on the right track. However, to Xia Jinyuan, this was a matter of course. Hence, no matter how beautiful the words were, they were just words. Therefore, after Major General Yang encouraged the new recruits and left, Captain Xia, whom the new recruits hated and loved, stood in front. He nced at the high-spirited male soldiers casually and said with a faint smile, For now, I dont have much confidence in you. At least, I cant see any merit in what you do. I wont be able to get rid of my prejudice against you for a while. I cant help it. You left a deep impression on me. Just like the impression I gave you, you wont be able to get rid of it for a while. I dont care what impression Ive given you. On the contrary, you need to care about what impression you leave on me. Because it concerns whether you can stay in the team or not. If I have a bad impression of you, I wont be satisfied with you. If you dont like me, Im sorry, but you can just go back to where you came from. I wont keep you here anymore. The captain in front stood under the setting sun. His teeth were so white that they were terrifying. The words he said made their teeth itch. They wanted to pounce on him and bite him.
However, no matter how angry they were, they had to admit that he was telling the truth. Ye Jian, who was standing in line, heard the sound of teeth grinding behind her. She held back herughter for so long that her stomach hurt. T6 and the rest were right. Captain Xia, who had returned to the base, was not cute at all. The new recruits really wanted to kill him and rece him. His words were really infuriating. They wondered how the veterans survived. The veterans hoped that the new recruits could survive too. If they survived they would be therades of the veterans. They would be Captain Xiasrades. They could fight side by side and drink together. After saying his ugly words in advance, Xia Jinyuan stopped standing in front of them. He knew his limits and knew that his words would make these male soldiers clench their fists in hatred. But so what? If they had the ability, they could hit him. The new recruits didnt dare to hit their captain. The first batch of people who wanted to beat the captain up were the veterans. But they couldnt beat him or scold him either as the captain looked down on them as well. What could they do, then? Train! They would train to the death. As long as they were still breathing and could still stand up and walk, they would train hard! Only through hard work could one be a talent! No one was willing to waste any more time. No one was willing to focus on how to prove to the veterans that they were here to carry guns and go to the battlefield. Every minute and second of their lives was so precious. They needed to train hard. The roars from the training seemed to be louder than before. It was as if there was a ball of fire burning. This ball of fire would burn the blood in their bodies until it boiled. It would burn until their entire bodies were filled with majestic strength. It didnt matter if their bodies burned to ashes. G3 looked at Xia Jinyuan, who had fallen silent after walking out of the recruits vision. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, Theyll understand your intentions. Theyll definitely understand. Xia Jinyuan, who was standing motionless like a statue, looked at the mountains that were enveloped by the setting sun. The snow was white, and the mountains and rivers were like a painting. The roars on the training ground made up the soul of this painting. They were the ones who protected thisnd with their lives and blood Without them, no matter how beautiful the country was, it would be dark and colorless.. Chapter 3325 - 3325: Beautiful Chapter 3325 - 3325: Beautiful Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hence, he hoped that they could live well and not lie in the cold ground. He hoped that his soldiers and his men could carry their guns out ande back safe and sound each time! It doesnt matter if they understand or not. I have to do what I want to do. Even if they dont understand, they have to continue. Xia Jinyuan smiled lightly. His handsome face, which was dyed with the faint golden sunset, had a cold facial expression. It was like the thick ice on theke. No one knew what he was like under that thickyer of ice. Hearing this, G3ughed softly. That made sense. Although their captain was young, his ability was top-notch. There was nothing he couldnt do. No one could stop him. As for whether the new recruits would understand, he didnt care at all. The high-intensity training of the new recruits started. Ye Jian woke up at five in the morning out of habit. She took three minutes to wash up and go to the sports ground.
As soon as she walked out of the information building, she saw a tall and slender figure standing under the lights. When he saw her walking out, he looked at her with a warm smile. They were wearing the same colorbat uniform. They had the same attire and aura. Their clothes had be the most special and suitable couple outfit. Ye Jian couldnt help but smile when she saw him early in the morning and when he looked at her gently. It was undeniable that the moment she saw him, she was happy. It was as if she was soaking in warm water. Her entire body was warm andfortable. With the sentinels around, the two of them adhered to the rules and greeted each other like ordinaryrades. Morning, Captain Xia! Ye Jian was the first to greet him. Her expression didnt reveal the happiness in her heart. However, her footsteps were like a bird thatnded on the ground from the treetops. Her steps were light and happy. Xia Jinyuan curled his slender fingers slightly. There was a deep smile on his handsome face. Morning! Their ordinary conversation didnt attract the sentinels attention. Ye Jian walked to his side and looked up at the man who was half a head taller than her. He was as tall as a pine tree. She asked him softly, Why are you here so early? Everyone will be waking up in half an hour. I have to hurry. Xia Jinyuan lowered his eyes slightly and stared at her beautiful face with his gentle gaze. His thin lips curved into a happy smile. From her eyes, he could see that she was very happy about his arrival. Ye Jian understood what he meant. The smile on her face reached her eyes. Do you n to arrive half an hour in advance every day in the future? Out of the 24 hours in a day, they only had half an hour. The training officially started at 5:30 PM. Even until they fell asleep, they would not have time to themselves. Even if they stood face to face, they were not lovers facing each other. As long as Im in the base, Ille half an hour early every day youre here. He didnt say anything sweet, but Ye Jian felt sweet in her heart. It was as if she had drunk honey. It was so sweet that even her smile contained a hint of sweetness. There was a sweet smile on her delicate face. It was like a blooming flower that was dipped in clear dew. The petals trembled in the wind, making people pity her. Xia Jinyuan looked at Ye Jian with a burning gaze. This man was full of vigor when he woke up early in the morning. When he saw the girl he loved standing in front of him like a flower, he would more or less feel a little restless. However, it didnt take long for him to adjust. The two of them jogged from the information building to the training ground. From today onward, the training of the 30 male soldiers would start strictly based on the training of the veterans. Other than the difficulty being slightly reduced, the rest would be the same.. Chapter 3326 - 3326: Existence Chapter 3326 - 3326: Existence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan asked Ye Jian if she was ready. Ye Jian smiled and replied, Im prepared. Ive been waiting for this day. But I hope to train with the veterans as soon as possible. Xia Jinyuan smiled softly. A weekter, Ill definitely put you in the veteran team. Theyre looking forward to you going over too. However, I dont want you to go over too early. Hisrades hoped that Azure Bird would join them earlier. They even said that if they didnt have to cooperate with him, they would have carried Azure Bird over to train with them. These fellows thought that they were hiding their thoughts well, but it was all written on their faces. They wanted the only female soldier in the team to go over so that they could show off in front of Azure Bird. There were many people who had such thoughts. Captain Xia already knew a few of them. As for the fellow who introduced his own family situation, he was so tired that he didnt even have the energy to climb into bed every day. He didnt have the time to think about how to please the only female soldier on the team.
Ye Jian didnt guess why Xia Jinyuan didnt want her to go over earlier to train with the veterans. She just thought that she hadntpleted the mission he gave her. She smiled and said, Illplete the mission you gave me before going over. I defeated six yesterday and another six today. Illplete the mission on the seventh day. Yesterday, after the 80-kilometer cross-country run, she returned to the base to continue her training. She assembled, disassembled, climbed, crossed minefields, and ambushed. Ye Jianpleted all five subjects beautifully, taking first ce. She defeated a male soldier in one event and five people in five subjects. In addition, she defeated six male soldiers after the 80-kilometer cross-country run. After the training ended yesterday, the male soldiers, who were taught a lesson by the veterans, were crushed in front of Ye Jian. It had to be said that Ye Jians participation had cleansed the male soldiers from the inside out. Xia Jinyuan was very satisfied with the current progress. From yesterdays analysis, he could tell that the male soldiers were more persistent and more resistant than before. Previously, he thought that a week was a little short. It would take at least ten days to let the male soldiers know their worth. Now, it seemed like it wouldnt even take a week. It would be enough after today. Today is still the basic training. Continue to show your strengths. Dont worry about what the male soldiers are thinking. There are all kinds of grenades, gun grenades, small-caliber cannons, and antitank weapons during thebat skills training in the afternoon. These are your weaknesses. You need to train well. During thebat skills training, Xia Jinyuan asked every special forces soldier in the team to familiarize themselves with all kinds ofmonly used weapons in the country and abroad, including firearms and artillery shells. Xia Jinyuan didnt need to worry about Ye Jians understanding and use of guns. She was familiar with any gun thatnded in her hands, as though she often used them. However, she didnt have much contact with cannonballs. She needed to learn from the male soldiers. This wasnt basic training. It was the standard training for the special forces of the Xueyu unit. No matter how good Ye Jian was, she needed to start from scratch. This was why Xia Jinyuan always said that if Ye Jian didnt perform well, he wouldnt let her enter the team. Her foundation was very good, but she still needed to grasp more actualbat content and familiarize herself with more weapons.. Chapter 3327 - 3327: Unchanging Love Chapter 3327 - 3327: Unchanging Love Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan said to her, Youll have to learn from scratch. If you surpass the male soldiers like this, itll make the male soldiers recognize the truth and not dare to rx. Azure Bird, youre now the whetstone Im using to train the male soldiers. With you around, Im not afraid that I wont be able to polish them. It took about ten minutes to run from the information building to the training ground. During the ten-minute run, Xia Jinyuan didnt talk to Ye Jian about romance. He didnt have time to talk about love either. The topic they talked about was always rted to work. Other girls might not like it, but Ye Jian liked it. Because this made her feel closer and closer to him. There was a faint smile on her face. Its not bad to be a whetstone in your hand. While the whetstone trains others, it also trains itself. Ill learn well. I wont fall behind others. Grandpa Gen told me that soldiers who dont want to be top soldiers arent good soldiers. As for me, I just want to be a top soldier, a top soldier at the front.
Ye Jian didnt have any ambition for other things. She was only obsessed with being a top soldier. It wasnt obvious when she was in school. After all, her foundation was there. It was a little unfair for her to win against the students from the same batch. However, it was different when facing the veterans. They were stronger than her and more capable than her. They knew a lot more than her. Surpassing them was equivalent to defeating difficulties one after another. Hence, just like what Captain Xia said, she needed to have a little ambition. It didnt sound bad that her persistence had turned into ambition. This was the first time Ye Jian revealed her ambition. In the past, no matter how good her rtionship with Xia Jinyuan was, she was extremely restrained and wouldnt say her thoughts easily. Now that she suddenly said these words, Xia Jinyuan was very happy. A few years ago, on the snowy teau, Ye Jian fought side by side with him and injured her waist. He and Uncle Chen talked for a long time outside after that happened. He had told Uncle Chen that Ye Jian had closed her heart and refused to interact too much with others. She didnt want to interact too much with others and didnt want tomunicate with others at all. She only stuck to her principles and stayed in her ownne. She made a clear distinction with everyone. She couldnt walk out of her world and only wanted to develop in her own bubble. At that time, he told Uncle Chen that no matter how outstanding Ye Jian was, she wouldnt be able to be an outstanding soldier. So what if a soldiersbat ability was strong? A soldier without teamwork was not qualified. One shouldnt underestimate Ye Jians sudden mention of her ambition. If she could say what was in her heart, it meant that she had opened the door to her heart. She could let Captain Xia walk into her heartpletely. It meant that she could open her heart and be willing tomunicate with others. This change wasnt sudden. It was a change that had umted over time. It allowed her to talk loudly to the veterans now. It allowed her to mingle with the new recruits and not be alone anymore. Now, Captain Xia didnt have to worry about whether Ye Jian would be a lone wolf because she wasnt good with words in the military unit. From now on, he didnt have to worry anymore. Xia Jinyuan smiled as he ran. One week is enough for you to get to know the new recruits. In the future, when you reach my position, theyll believe you. He nned everything step by step so that he could lead her well. He would never go back on the promise he made in front of Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen. It was easy to make promises, but it was important not to go back on them.. Chapter 3328 - 3328: Deep Love Chapter 3328 - 3328: Deep Love Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions These were all things that Ye Jian didnt know. She didnt know that the man who was running with her this morning had secretly done many things she didnt know in order to gain the recognition of the two elders. Those things couldnt be seen on the surface. They were like small streams that flowed continuously. They were like spring rain that silently brought vitality to Ye Jian. This girl, who had a rough life in her previous life, was like a fish in water in this life. She was like spring returning to the earth and growing proudly. She didnt know about these things, but she knew that she couldnt get to where she was today without the guidance of the man beside her. She looked at him with bright eyes and confidence in her eyes. She replied, I dont know how far Ill go in the future. I just hope that no matter how far I go, Ill only need to raise my head to see you. Thats enough for me.
He was in her heart. His presence could support all her ambitions. Without him, everything would be in vain. It was rare for her to say such sweet words. Xia Jinyuan realized that his face was a little hot. Fortunately, the sky wasnt bright yet. Ye Jian didnt notice his blush. Xia Jinyuan coughed a few times before saying, Ill always be here. I wont leave you behind. Hearing this, the smile on Ye Jians face was as bright as the morning sun. Her eyes were shining with a dazzling light, so bright that Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but breathe faster. His girlfriend was too beautiful, and she had entered a wolfs den surrounded by wolves. Xia Jinyuan felt extremely pressured. Fortunately, his girlfriend was innocent and wouldnt think about love at all. Besides him, she didnt even think of considering an excellent man like Qin Xiu. She gave him somefort and a sense of security. After apanying Ye Jian for a few rounds, the bugle sounded. The day of training had started. Everyone in the base had to gather within three minutes. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan heard the bugle call. They looked at each other and smiled. One walked this way while the other walked that way. They started a new day for each other. The 30 male soldiers came down and saw the female soldier, Azure Bird, waiting for them with small beads of sweat on her head. When they saw her, the male soldiers ran over even faster. Last night, they trained until ten oclock. At one oclock in the morning, they had an emergency gathering. They ran three kilometers before returning to the dormitory to sleep. Everyone made use of the time to replenish their sleep so that they could maintain their spirits the next day. Unexpectedly, Azure Bird, who was training just like them, woke up earlier than them. She looked very energetic. Yesterdays high-intensity training didnt leave any difort for her. She was more energetic than them! At 5:30 pm, everyone gathered. Everyones feet and arms were tied with five kilograms of steel tes. They would warm up and run in the morning. They didnt need to run for too long. Five kilometers was enough. Ye Jian was very used to running with heavy objects tied to her feet and arms. In order to train the stability of her arms, Uncle Chen would tie heavy objects to her arms every time she held a gun. It was the same when she ran. That year, when she first came to the Storm Commando brigade, on the first day, she wore special heavy shoes for amphibious training and ran easily. At that time, she stunned the water ghosts of the Storm Commando brigade. Her cousin said that he paid special attention to her because he saw that she could run easily in special heavy shoes. As soon as she started running, the male soldiers gritted their teeth. During the few months they were in the Xueyu unit, they had such basic training every day.. They couldnt lose to a female soldier who had just started the basic training here! Chapter 3329 - 3329: Infuriating Chapter 3329 - 3329: Infuriating Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The male soldiers wanted to rush past the female soldier, but reality was cruel. Facing a female soldier who started her brutal training at the age of 14, the male soldiers realized that even if she had five kilograms of weight tied to her limbs, it wouldnt affect her much. She maintained a stable speed throughout the 5,000-meter run. She never went slower or faster. The male soldiers who rushed past her only surpassed her by a few hundred meters. Then, she would surpass them again and they wouldg behind her once more. Basic training was about training the basics. The good and bad of the basic training would directly reflect the strength of the soldier. Facing the female soldier who couldugh and talk during the 5000-meter run, the male soldiers could only give her a thumbs-up. When they were about 1,000 meters away, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded. The instructor, G3, stood on the all-terrain vehicle with a loudspeaker and shouted the next training mission expressionlessly.
Azure Bird, run! Yourete She was still calcting how long it would take her to finish the remaining 1,000 meters. When her brain suddenly received another training mission, she didnt stop at all. She turned a corner and ran toward the shooting range. Before the male soldier could finish his sentence, he saw the female soldier, Azure Bird, turn into a gust of wind and run past him. In the blink of an eye, she ran dozens of meters away. F*ck! Her reaction speed! The male soldier swallowed his unfinished sentence and turned around. He ran toward the shooting range. Today, were shooting the G36 automatic rifle. The targets are triangr and snake-shaped. There are also a few radish targets hidden somewhere. Theres a peeled winter melon target and a celery target that hasnt been peeled. There are also a few bottle cap targets. As for how many targets there are There are too many. I have to think about it. However, after you finish shooting, Ill definitely remember how many targets there are. Youngds, open your eyes wide. If you miss one target, you have to take off one piece of clothing. If you miss two targets, you have to take off two pieces of clothing. Some time ago, I heard that some people even took off all their clothes until they were only left with their underpants. Lads, you have to be careful today. We have a female soldier on our team. Although all of you are good-looking and have good figures, today is not the time to show off your figures. Hold onto your clothes. If you really take them off until only your underpants are left, itll be quite embarrassing, right? However, it doesnt matter if you really take off your pants and youre only left with a pair of underpants. Just treat it as cold resistance training. G3, who was sitting on the all-terrain vehicle, spoke expressionlessly with a loudspeaker. His tone was calm, but the words he said made people grit their teeth. They wanted to make a snowball and throw it into his mouth to block his mouth. Ye Jian, who was running in front, finally understood why the male soldiers loved and hated the veterans. This abnormal training style really made people love and hate them. Hahaha She couldnt stop herself fromughing. The words the veterans said were indeed infuriating! They had learned everything from Captain Nia! Pigeon, who was driving, couldnt help but blush when he saw G3 talking about underpants. He said in a low voice, Be careful. Azure Bird is listening too. We have to pay attention to our image. G3 grinned and turned off the loudspeaker as he replied to hisrade, I dont care. Im getting married anyway. I dont have to care about my image in front of Azure Bird. It doesnt matter to you either. Youve also hugged your girlfriend and warmed her bed for a few years. It doesnt matter if we dont have a good image in front of Azure Bird.. Chapter 3330 - 3330: Countless Curses Chapter 3330 - 3330: Countless Curses Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Pigeon was reminded of this. After thinking about it, it made sense The all-terrain vehicle drove agilely across the bumpy track. Pigeon said thoughtfully, The two of us were chosen by Q King to be the instructors of the new recruits. Do you think he chose us because we both have girlfriends? Last night, a few unmarried people volunteered to rmend themselves but were ignored by Q King. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Q King deliberately made such an arrangement! After Pigeon finished speaking, G3 sighed. Brother, you only saw through Q Kings arrangements at this time. Your reaction is a little slow. There are many bachelors in our team. Those who have girlfriends can be counted on one hand. There are so many bachelors, and a beautiful female soldier suddenly appeared. Its inevitable that theyd be tempted. How could our Q King not make arrangements and n properly?
G3 wasnt a talkative soldier, but he still had endless things to say to hisrade, especially about the topic of Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian. He was a witness, so he had more to say. Pigeon finally understood Q Kings good intentions. He only found out about his captains rtionship with Azure Bird by chance. After he found out, he kept this secret until Azure Bird needed to join the team. Previously, his captain suddenly asked him to go to his office. G3, K7, T6, V8, and J5, who hadnt died yet at that time, had a small meeting in his office. Captain Xia told them that after Azure Bird joined the team, they didnt have to mind the fact that she was his girlfriend. In the base, Azure Birds identity was no different from therades. As the captain, he wouldnt treat her differently. He would do what he should do. At the moment, the captain was indeed treating everyone equally. As for stopping his singlerades from getting close to Azure Bird and preventing further developments in advance, he could understand. After all, he had done this before. No man could resist the charms of a beautiful woman. It was worth it for their Q King to fall into Azure Birds hands! G3 turned on the loudspeaker and started shouting again. Im sorry, I forgot to remind you just now. The guns youre using today are abnormal. Previously, a few of us veterans dismantled the G36 automatic rifles out of curiosity. We happened to be using them just now and didnt have time to assemble them again. We took out a pile of spare parts from the warehouse. Remember to assemble the guns before you shoot. After he finished speaking, Ye Jian heard countless cursesing from all directions. It was lively. Ye Jian couldnt help but smile when she heard the scolding. Although they were cursing, the male soldiers moved even faster. Finally, they reached the shooting range. The distance was about 1,300 meters. Everyonepleted the 5,000-meter run with weights. Without any time to catch their breath, everyone quickly searched for the parts of the G36 automatic rifles and started assembling the guns. The G36 automatic rifle was a new model of the German Federal Defense Force. It wasunched in 1995 and used 5.66*45mm NATO standard bullets. Its reputation was far inferior to AK and AUG. There was no actualbat test, but the wonderful thing was the concept of this gun. When the seemingly ordinary G36 was disassembled and assembled, it was filled with unconventional moves. Even without actualbat testing, it became one of the worlds small-caliber guns in terms of technical performance. Since there were unconventional moves everywhere, it was naturally more difficult to assemble. For a moment, the entire shooting range was filled with the sound of parts being assembled.. Chapter 3331 - 3331: Strong Training Chapter 3331 - 3331: Strong Training Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As long as the world-ss guns were produced before 1999, Ye Jian could say that she had touched all of them. At that time, Grandpa Gen was still around. She had a lot of time to stay in the military unit deep in the mountains of Fujun Town. She sat alone in the gun warehouse filled with famous guns from all over the world. She would enter in the morning and onlye out at night. Recognizing guns, touching guns, assembling guns, unloading guns, loading guns Ye Jian spent her days with Grandpa Gen like this. The G36 automatic rifle was one of the worlds small-caliber guns. Naturally, Ye Jian had touched and unloaded it before. From the pile of gun parts, Ye Jian didnt need to look for the parts intentionally. She just needed to look around and she would be able to find G36s parts urately.
The veterans were really good at torturing the new recruits. They didnt disassemble the rifles into a few big parts. Instead, they disassembled them into small parts. Even the trigger was disassembled. In other words, besides the barrel, gun butt, and other big parts, the rest were all small parts. They had to use their own tools. Ye Jian was very fast. She picked up a part and ced it aside. She didnt even need to pick it up to check if it was right. As long as it was a part she picked up, it would definitely be a part of the G36 automatic rifle. Back then, when she was training with Grandpa Gen, she had to touch every single gun, even if it was just a small part, hundreds of times. She had to do this until she could quickly assemble a gun with her eyes covered. At that time, her hands were constantly touching the parts and assembling all kinds of guns. As a result, her ten fingers would often have a few blisters. At night, she would train with Principal Chen. Year after year of such routine was what allowed her to achieve her current speed. Beside her, a male soldier was chanting the various parts of the G36 automatic rifle. He was able to find every part urately. It could be seen that he was very familiar with gun parts. The gun frame leads here, the gun frame is here. Wheres the rebound force block? I found it Its here. The throttle gasket, the throttle bolt Damn, the firing pin was hidden here. They must have done it on purpose! Aim, aim bolt, aim spring The rear sight slider, the rear sight slider buckle spring, the rear sight slide buckle, the rear sight scale the rear sight is here. The hammer and hammer draw are still missing the butt lock spring guide rod fixing bolt Okay, almost done. Azure Bird, they hid the small parts in a corner. Go to the corner and rummage through them. This is it When the male soldier found all the parts and prepared to assemble them, he reminded the female soldier beside him. As he spoke, he raised his head. The rest of his words were stuck in his throat. There was no need to say them. That was because the female soldier, Azure Bird, was already assembling the rifle. Her movements were fast and urate. She nced at the pile of parts and reached out her hand to pick up the next piece that needed to be assembled. Her actions were smooth as if this pile of parts had been marked in her heart. She just needed to follow the instructions and take them one by one. Ye Jian didnt hear what the male soldier said. She just took the parts one by one and installed them. The male soldier who wanted to remind her immediately lowered his head and focused on the parts in his hand. He had already found the parts. He just needed to assemble them. G3s and Pigeons gazesnded on this male soldier. Pigeon opened the folder in his hand and slowly flipped through a few pages to look at this male soldiers personal information.. Chapter 3332 - 3332: Rare Chapter 3332 - 3332: Rare Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was right, he had won an award too. He got first ce in the firearmspetition held by the foreign soldiers. He was familiar with all kinds of guns and ammunition and could use them proficiently. Major General Yang said that they couldnt lose any more soldiers. If they lost one, he would have insomnia for a few nights and his heart would hurt for a few days That was true. All of them were so powerful. If this soldier was kicked out by Q King, Major General Yangs heart would surely ache. He passed the information to G3 and smiled. Theyre all talents. Itll hurt if one of them is missing. The speed of the male soldier is not bad. One look and you can tell that hes an expert. G3 took the folder and looked at it. Then, he looked at the information of the other male soldiers. To be able to get the major generals personal approval, they cant be bad. If not, Q King wouldnt be going through so much trouble to train them. It was precisely because he wanted to keep them here and train them that he put in so much effort.
G3 closed the folder and looked at Ye Jian. He smiled and said, Azure Bird is much faster. Shes almost done. He lowered his head and looked at the time. Only three minutes had passed. The G36 automatic rifles structure was a little different. The parts were different too. It wasnt easy to find all 80 parts. Ye Jian had already assembled more than half of the gun in three minutes. It could be seen that she was quite fast and familiar with the gun. Even the designer of the gun might not be able to assemble it in such a short time. As time ticked by, the male soldiers moved quite quickly. Everyone had a certain understanding of guns. asionally, they would take the wrong part, but they would quickly realize that they had to change it immediately. No onemunicated secretly. Everyone only made three actionsreaching out their hand, retracting their hand, and assembling the gun. Six minutester, Ye Jian finished assembling nearly 80 parts of the G36 automatic rifle. After checking that the bullets in the magazine were NATO-made, she loaded the magazine with a click and started looking for targets to shoot. The moment she moved, the male soldiers raised their heads in unison. Seeing that she hadpleted assembling the entire rifle, some of the male soldiers couldnt help but twitch their lips. They wondered if she was really a military school student! If the military school students were as powerful as her, they would definitely be popr in the military unit! She took six minutes. She won again! I want to confirm if shes really a military school student. Ive never seen a military school student as powerful as her! Shes a military school student. Shes a rare military school student. If every military school student is as powerful as her, the chiefs will beughing even in their dreams. Stop talking. Hurry up! Lets see who can persist to thest day and who will be defeated by her. After a few low discussions, they stopped paying attention to the female soldier who had finished assembling her gun. If they worked hard, they would be able to reach her standard one day! Recruit No. 27 had finished assembling his gun. Seeing that Ye Jian hadnt started shooting, he couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Right on the heels of that, No. 1 also finished assembling his gun. The two male soldiers quickly headed to the shooting range one after another. They had to hurry up. To be honest, they felt a little upset when they saw Azure Bird defeating a few of their brothers every day. Before they fell asleep, they would sigh a few times. They even guessed which brothers would be defeated by her the next day. After guessing for a while, everyone realized that they might be the ones defeated! Anticipating that they would be defeated in advance was a hundred times worse than suddenly being eliminated! Chapter 3333 - 3333: Damn Person Chapter 3333 - 3333: Damn Person Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All the targets were on the shooting range. Everyone needed to find the targets themselves. The special-shaped targets were better. They just needed to stand in front and aim. The most troublesome ones were the white radish and the peeled winter melon. They were both white. When ced in the snow, it was as if they were wearing cloaks. If they didnt pay attention, they wouldnt be able to find them! Standing at the designated distance, Ye Jian knelt down and started shooting. The first targets she hit were the alien targets. A few crooked targets that looked like they had been bent by the wind stood in front of her. Ye Jian, who was kneeling with her gun, almost finished all four alien targets in one breath. Then, she crawled and moved the gun barrel slightly in a certain direction. She fired continuously. Bang! Bang! Bang! The gunshots echoed in the empty shooting range, shaking the ground.
As she fired, the male soldiers, who were still assembling guns, looked up again. They only took one look before quickly retracting their gaze. Azure Bird had fired all the way. Just like what she said, there was no need to aim a second time. Hence, even if they just looked up, they could see that she had hit her targets with a few bullets. There was no need to question Azure Birds strength. Her strength was disyed in front of them. They could only be convinced. Right on the heels of that, countless more gunshots were heard. No. 1 and No. 27 fired in front and behind each other. Soon, the shooting range became lively. The gunshots became more and more concentrated. After a while, the cold wind filled with smoke. There was also the smell of radish, winter melon, and celery. A few smells filled the air. Even the air in thepany became very strange. The white radish and peeled winter melon targets were the hardest to find. The teams supervised each other and reported the numbers. There was no possibility of cheating. The gunmen only retracted their guns and stood up when they thought that they had finished shooting. Ye Jian wasnt sure how many targets she needed to shoot. She had fired a total of 43 bullets and hit 43 targets. Among them, there were four radish targets hidden in the snow, two peeled winter melon targets, three celery targets, four bottle caps, and five bullet heads The rest were alien targets. After all the soldiers finished shooting, G3 smiled and asked Ye Jian, Do you want to leave first? This meant that some male soldiers missed their targets and needed to undergo cold resistance training. Ye Jian maintained her facial expression and nodded. Okay. Then, she asked, Do I need to undergo cold resistance training? G3 covered his mouth and coughed softly. You did well this time. You hit all the targets. Fortunately, she hit all of them. If not, she would have to take off her clothes and undergo cold-resistant training. Afterpleting the shooting, they entered the next subject. Every subject was carried out continuously. After running, they jumped. After jumping, they climbed. After climbing, they jumped again. Then, they did sit-ups, barbell exercises, single and parallel bar exercises, and grenade throwing They trained all day. Even though Ye Jian and the veterans had gone into the mountains for training several times, she was so tired that she almost couldnt hold the chopsticks in her hand when she was eating. The training of the Xueyu unit was unpredictable. One second, they were on the ground. The next second, they might be in the sky. In the afternoon, she had just eaten two mouthfuls of food when there was an emergency assembly. Everyone put down their bowls and chopsticks and rushed out. Then, they saw the captain, who made everyone grit their teeth in hatred, standing in front with a smile. Oh, your reaction is quite fast. Its nothing. I just wanted to see if you guys were tired. Go back and eat. Well continue after that. At that moment, Ye Jianpletely understood why the male soldiers loved and hated Captain Xia.. Even she wanted to punch him in the face right now! Chapter 3334 - 3334: Perverted Training Chapter 3334 - 3334: Perverted Training Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan was bad enough. His training methods and content were all kinds of different. Although he set the training subjects every day, the truth was that the training subjects on the list were just for them to look at. As for whether they would train ording to the subjects listed every day It was all decided by Xia Jinyuan as the captain. He was agile, versatile, and harsh. Sometimes, it made no sense. No wonder the male soldiers would be a little emotional every time they mentioned him. However, these small emotions could be ignored. No matter how much Xia Jinyuan tortured them, it gave the male soldiers an unprecedented sense of novelty. This was an experience that they had never experienced in their original military unit. They had never epted a challenge like this. Hence, even if they experienced these small emotions, it would onlyst for a short while. As the training started, everyone put their entire body and mind into the training. They wouldnt have the time to kick up a fuss. There were so many things to do during lunch. Ye Jian didnt think theyd behave themselves in the future. As expected, in the afternoon, the training became stranger and stranger. There were more and more traps. During the training, the veterans suddenly appeared and took the weapons from their hands. Their actions were so fast that many male soldiers didnt even have time to react. They stared at the veterans who snatched their weapons with widened eyes. On their faces were the words dont harm me if you want to die. Ye Jian understood Xia Jinyuan well. She understood that his training was strange and ever-changing. When T6 suddenly rushed out from behind and snatched the mortars and shells from her hand, her brain and fist reacted in unison. She punched T6.
A soldier and their gun were one. Simrly, a soldier and their weapon were one. If the weapon in their hand was snatched away, would they still be able to hold their position? She only thought that her weapon couldnt be snatched away. Other than that, she didnt have any other thoughts. When their weapons were suddenly snatched away, the male soldiers who couldnt react for a long time were in trouble. They carried mortars and shells and were punished to squat. They also scolded themselves. As for how they were scolded There was no need to mention it. In short, they were afraid of embarrassing themselves. Their voices were extremely soft. Xia Jinyuan kicked them and reprimanded, You cant even protect your weapons. Are you still afraid of embarrassing yourself? Shout louder. If you dont shout loudly, carry the shells for me for the rest of the day! He then used equipment that measured the decibels. Xia Jinyuan only put it away after the male soldiers shouted to the highest decibel. They didnt stop until their faces turned red. Hence, Ye Jian suspected that the reason why the veterans were so thick-skinned was because they had scolded themselves excessively. T6, who didnt manage to snatch the cannonball, chuckled at Ye Jian and said softly, Q King seems to have be a different person during training, right? Dont be afraid. As long as you dont make any mistakes and react fast enough, he wont scold you. Ye Jian looked at the handsome young lieutenant colonel and felt a little emotional. Due to the harsh training, her elder cousin had gained the nickname of Demon King. Captain Xia, who was strange and ever-changing during training, could be called Sicko! She was just distracted for a moment when suddenly, a barrage of live ammunition hit her heels. It was too dense. The bullets sttered wet mud and dirt on her back.. Chapter 3335 - 3335: Furious Chapter 3335 - 3335: Furious Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt even dare to turn around. She hugged the mortars in her hand and ran forward. She had to run. The bullets fired were all real! She didnt want to be used as a live target! Behind her, Xia Jinyuans cold voice came from the loudspeaker. Your brain and body needs to be tense during training! Bullets dont have eyes. If I shake my hand and the bullets hit your flesh, dont me me for not warning you in advance. Thats right, it was such a perverted training. Who would use live ammunition during training? They would use nk cartridges!
Yet, here they used live ammunition for thepany training! Ye Jian felt that in the Xueyu unit, even if one only trained for a day, ones heart would be covered with a hard shell and one would have the best endurance. She was chased by live ammunition until she ran away. She was still holding the shells in her hand and didnt dare to let go. She observed as she ran, afraid that there were hidden traps. If she wasnt careful, she would be unlucky. This was probably the first time they used live ammunition. Ye Jian gritted her teeth and ran. She heard a male soldier shouting from behind, Does he want to mess with us till we die? He shot real bullets! If they really hit us, we If you really get hit, youll be carried to the infirmary directly. If you can take out the bullets yourself, take them out. If you cant, you can ask yourrades for help. Otherwise, what else do you want? Arrange a bed for you to rest? If you unfortunately die, dont worry, youll definitely be a martyr. It was unknown which veteran answered this male soldiers angry question. His words were the same as Xia Jinyuans. They made people so angry! However, they were telling the truth. If they could take the bullets out themselves, the soldiers of the Xueyu unit would do it themselves. They wouldnt need to rely on others. This was why Ye Jian admired them the most. The wound of a small-caliber bullet wasnt big, but if it got stuck in the flesh, it would hurt so much that the entire body would spasm. If the bullet wasnt taken out in time, it might cause sepsis or amputation. Hence, if the bullet was left in the flesh, the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit would take the bullet out themselves. Ye Jian, who was hugging the shells, didnt say anything else and ran forward. However, her legs couldnt outrun the all-terrain car with four wheels. The car flew over, and the wheels sttered the mud in all directions. It drove past Ye Jians left. For a moment, the mud covered the sky before hitting Ye Jian. Then, she heard a creaking sound. The car stopped abruptly in front of her. She stopped in her tracks and looked at Xia Jinyuan vigntly. He stepped on the car pedal with one long leg and stepped on the car with the other leg. His sitting posture was domineering and handsome. His face, which was covered with goggles, was so handsome that women would want to look at him a few more times. He was so handsome that theyd be too shy and embarrassed to look at him. At this moment, Ye Jian wasnt in the mood to admire the handsome and cool Lieutenant Colonel Xia. She only saw his thin lips pursed tightly into a straight line. His well-defined and handsome chin was tense too. One look and she could tell that he was in a bad mood. Ye Jian swallowed her saliva. Do you feel good about defeating a few male soldiers every day? Xia Jinyuan, who was in a bad mood, didnt lose his temper. Instead, he asked Ye Jian with a faint smile, Do you feel that theyre all newbies that you can defeat with just a move of your fingers? No! Ye Jian used the simplest words to answer the man who was in a bad mood. She was his soldier. No matter how good their rtionship was, she still respected him from the bottom of her heart.. Chapter 3336 - 3336: Criticism Chapter 3336 - 3336: Criticism Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The feeling of being targeted by him was very bad. It was like a storm wasing, and she was about to be criticized by him. Ye Jians back straightened. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in the car, smiled slightly when he heard that. He said in an even colder voice, I think youre quite capable. You can even run while carrying shells. Are you trying to tell the male soldiers that youre very strong? That you can win them while carrying shells? The mortars were still behind her, but she was running with the shells in her arms. What was this? Ye Jian immediately understood what mistake she had made. If she really wanted to run with the shells, she should at least wait for the male soldiers who were training with her to carry the mortars. The weapons were divided into different parts. Alone, they were equivalent to a pile of scrap metal.
Also, she ran away, but she left behind herrades who were inbat. That was even more sinful! Ye Jian could already predict what kind of storm she would face. I was wrong! Realizing that she had made two big mistakes, Ye Jian quickly admitted, I shouldnt have carried the shells and run away by myself. The shells and the mortar cant be separated. I shouldnt have left myrades who were fighting with me and run away alone. I didnt advance and retreat together! I was wrong! It was better to say it out loud and admit it openly than to be scolded by Captain Xia who looked like a sicko during training. Her voluntary admission and her awareness of everything made Xia Jinyuan speechless for a few seconds. This little fox was getting more and more cunning! However, he still had to scold those who deserved it. If the male soldiers were scolded badly, she would be scolded by him too. No one is the king of victory. No one can maintain their victories every day. You won today. Even if you can smile from day to night, who knows if youll have thestugh tomorrow? We need to be smart, but we also need soldiers with a very high team spirit! A soldier without team spirit is a lone wolf. No matter how powerful they are, they wont be able to achieve anything! Azure Bird, remember this. My soldiers must always remember that theyre not fighting alone! Yes! Ye Jian straightened her back and replied loudly with a stern and cold expression. After the training ends, youll have to crawl 1,000 meters on the ground while carrying ten pounds with the male soldiers you cooperated with just now! Yes! In the face of punishment, Ye Jian had no objections and chose to ept it unconditionally. Because of her, even the male soldiers who cooperated with her just now were dragged down. Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips. The Xueyu unit required every special forces soldier to be extremely strong inbat. Simrly, they needed every special forces soldier to have a high team spirit. During individualbat, one person could form a team. Once they were in a teambat, they had to cooperate with theirrades at all times. They could not fight alone! Ye Jians early habit of solobat had earned her criticism by Xia Jinyuan many times. After entering the military school, her habit of solobat had changed a lot. This time, it was purely an ident. Because she was distracted for a moment and was hit by real bullets, she subconsciously ran. This also reflected a problem. She needed more team training. Only then could she reach the point where she could cooperate well with herrades when she entered teambat. Carrying the shells, she turned back and apologized to the male soldier who cooperated with her just now. At the same time, she told him about the punishment after the training. The male soldier expressed his understanding and smiled bitterly. At least you still reacted when they were snatching our weapons. I was stunned at that time and thought that they would stop us if we didnt do it properly. Then, a series of live ammunition was suddenly fired. I was shocked and didnt dare to move.. Chapter 3337 - 3337: There’s No Harder Than Harder Chapter 3337 - 3337: Theres No Harder Than Harder Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian could still react after two consecutive unpredictable moves. The male soldier knew that his problem was bigger because he couldnt react at all! They had never encountered anyone suddenly snatching their weapons during training. Who would have thought that live ammunition would hit their feet? You dont have to me yourself. This time, Im responsible too. My reaction was too slow, and I didnt cooperate with you well. So be it. If they punish us more, well remember it. Ive thought about it. If we were suddenly attacked from the rear duringbat, with my reaction just now, I wouldve died. The male soldier had already finished reflecting on himself. At the same time, he realized his problem. He was willing to be punished. The live ammunition hadnt ended. Just now, there were still male soldiers protesting loudly. After that they didnt even finish thest half of their sentences. If they didnt move faster, they were really afraid that the live ammunition would hit them.
The veterans sitting in the all-terrain vehicle were holding guns. When they saw that a male soldier was slow, theyd fire a few bullets. When the male soldier who was targeted by the live ammunition heard the gunshots, it was as if there was a string of explosions hanging from the back of his waist. His actions sped up again. Climbing walls, jumping trenches, climbing trenches, crossing wire fences, jumping mud pits, lifting logs All this physical training, coupled withbat skills training, made Ye Jians body be encased in y. When the cold wind blew, she would shiver. At the same time, she could feel the mud on her body turning into a hard shell as the temperature dropped. Her clothes inside and outside had be hard ice armor. The softness of her clothes waspletely lost. At 5:00 pm, the training ended. It was heavenly to hear the voice saying dismissed! Ye Jian, who had survived Principal Chens four years of hellish training, received a day of regr basic training from the Xueyu unit. After just a day, her bones felt like they were falling apart. Not a single part of her body was fine. It was extremely difficult for her to raise her arms while standing under the hot water. Her body was very tired, but her mind was very clear. She was even quite excited. This was the training of the special forces of the Xueyu unit. She was undergoing systematic training! There was only five minutes of hot water. Ye Jian quickly took a shower and changed into a drybat uniform. She gathered at the sound of the whistle and went to the cafeteria to eat. At 5:30 pm, it was mealtime for the team. There were only ten minutes. After dinner, there was a 20-minute break. At 6:00 pm, everyone would go to the information building to learn theoreticalbat knowledge. Special forces soldiers from all over the world would go on special missions. They would definitely know more than ordinary soldiers. Combat skills training could also be divided into technical training. Among them, they needed to learn special forcesbat knowledge, enemy knowledge, military high-tech knowledge,puter knowledge and applications, battlefield foreignnguages, military topography All kinds of theoretical knowledge needed to be learned and used inbat at any time. These were all things that Ye Jian and the male soldiers needed to learn and master. From 7:00 to 7:30 pm, they watched the news broadcast. After 7:30 pm, the eveningbat training started. It wouldnt end until 12:00 pm. Ye Jian needed to learn and remember that she needed to defeat five to six male soldiers every day. Hence, she had to grit her teeth and work hard for every subject training. She couldnt fall behind. She worked hard, and the male soldiers worked hard too. Ye Jian spent a week of systematic training. A weekter, it was time to announce the results.. The male soldiers were nervous, and so was Ye Jian Chapter 3338 - 3338: Desire To Win Chapter 3338 - 3338: Desire To Win Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the male soldiers realized that they were even more nervous than when they were waiting for the results of the selection. They wanted to know if all their brothers had been defeated by the female soldier, Azure Bird. They wanted to know how good their results were. And how good were her results? Every male soldier was a little nervous. After a week of training, they had seen how powerful Azure Bird was. All the male soldiers were shocked. They were all undergoing specialized training now. Even if it was just basic training, it was impossible for a military school student toe into contact with it. Not to mention that she was so powerful that the veterans couldnt help but have respect in their voices when they talked to her. How could a military school student have such powerful abilities? With their results out today, they would be convinced even if they lost. They had seen their capabilities. They had to be convinced! The male soldiers thought that Ye Jian could win, but in fact, Ye Jian didnt have much confidence. This was the first time she hade into contact with mobility training and infiltration training. She didnt have much advantage.
During thebat skills training, she needed to familiarize herself with all kinds of weapons used in the country and abroad. She was only outstanding in firearms. This was also her first timeing into contact with weapons with terrifying lethality like cannonballs. There werent many people who had an advantage over male soldiers. After a few days of training, shepletely understood why Captain Xia kept reminding her that she was still far from bing a qualified special forces soldier. That was right. In the past, she only learned the beginner level. It was because her foundation was solid that she didnt feel much pressure aftering here. That was why she was able topete with the male recruits. If she wanted to be a special forces soldier like Captain Xia and the veterans, she needed to be good at sniping, have urate shooting, and be good at fighting But these were all still not enough. She needed to be well-versed in all aspects to be a king of soldiers like Captain Xia. There wasbat technique training, mobility training, infiltration training, and reconnaissance training. From ground training to sea training to air training, she still had a long way to go! The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were all amphibious. She was only exposed to thend and the sea now. She had never touched the edge of sky training. That was why she asked if she could fly a fighter jet if she won. She yearned to win! She yearned to win very much! Xia Jinyuan saw that her chin was a little tense and smiled in his heart. She didnt care about winning or losing previously, but now, she started to care. This was a good thing. It was impossible to not have any ambition in the military unit and nopetitive spirit! Not only could a top soldier increase thebat power of the military unit, but it could also affect therades around them. All of them would fight bravely to be the first. It would increase their enthusiasm for training, especially since Azure Bird was a female soldier. It could stimte the enthusiasm of the male soldiers. From the training over the past few days, it could be seen that because of her existence, the male soldiers had all been training hard. As long as they were still breathing, they would get up and continue training. No one wanted to fall behind. The results are out. Before we talk about the results, take a look at your training this week. G3, who was standing beside Xia Jinyuan, spoke. His appointment document was faxed to the brigade at 8 am this morning. G3 was now the political officer of the brigade. He had studied liberal arts before, so he was most suitable to be themander. His position had changed, but his military rank remained the same.. Chapter 3339 - 3339: Creepy Chapter 3339 - 3339: Creepy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The male soldiers swallowed their saliva secretly. The male soldier closest to Ye Jian nced at her from the corner of his eyes. He saw that her facial expressions were calm and upright. She had a majestic aura that made the male soldiers restrain their thoughts and stop paying attention to her. They should be focusing on the results of the week of training now. They didnt know if they did well or bad. Based on the requirements of the veterans and the sicko captain, they expected the results to be bad They were doomed! A document booklet made of A4 paper was distributed to everyone. The first thing they saw was a huge number in ck. This was their number code. It was bold. It was so eye-catching that their eyelids twitched a few times. Take a good look at your results for the past week. Write me a summary reportter and write about the shorings of therade one spot above and below you. Xia Jinyuan spokezily. One couldnt tell from his expression whether the results were good or bad, but from his tone, the situation seemed alright. However, there was something wrong with his gaze. They didnt know if it was because of the weather.
The weather today was not as good as a few days ago. It was extremely gloomy, and the temperature had dropped a lot. Standing in the cold wind, it was bone-chilling. What was even colder was the booklet in their hands. It was thick and heavy as it included their observation records and results even when they were sleeping. The first page was the first day of training. There was even an 80km cross-country run. How fast was the fastest one? How slow was the slowest one? How many times did they rest? How many idents did they encounter along the way The booklet contained all of them! There was even a record of their sleep Everyone felt their scalps turning numb. Ye Jian was the same. She saw that her sleep condition on the first day was good. She turned over three times without any dreams, without gritting her teeth, and without spasms Every detail had been recorded in the book. She didnt feel that she was being monitored when she was sleeping, so how could she obtain the data on this information? Ye Jian, who had just arrived, felt a chill down her spine because of the invisible surveince. It was understandable for people to keep an eye on them during training, but they even kept an eye on them when they were sleeping. Moreover, no one noticed it. That feeling was very, very bad. No one liked to have a pair of eyes staring at them silently in the dark. Their every move and action were all clearly recorded. This was a monitoring of their health and resistance to pressure. Even the veterans experienced the same. The difference was that the veterans would only be monitored and recorded every time they came back from a bloody mission. Those records were stricter and more detailed. This was because the military was afraid that they would suffer from post-war traumatic stress disorder. For the mental health of the soldiers, they had to have records. Once it was discovered that the soldiers had post-war traumatic stress disorder, they would be treated in time. This booklet will always be around. Itll only be destroyed five years after you retire from the army. Dont have that look on your face. I have it too. Everyone has it. How could Xia Jinyuan not know what they were thinking when they received the booklet? It was normal for them to have those thoughts. Who would have thought that someone would monitor them while they were sleeping? No one liked to be secretly observed. It was the same for him. Ye Jian and the male soldiers heaved a sigh of relief when they heard his exnation. As it turned out, even the veterans went through the same thing. The booklet would only be destroyed five years after they retired. They would get used to it. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. She calmed herself down and read the content of the booklet carefully.. Chapter 3340 - 3340: Pack Up And Leave Chapter 3340 - 3340: Pack Up And Leave Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was so detailed that it was as if someone was monitoring the surveince cameras 24 hours a day. The data of every training subject was detailed. Every data waspared to the day before and the day after. It allowed the person to clearly know where they were strong and where they were weak. There was no need for them to analyze the data themselves. It was so obvious that it was shocking. It was as if someone understood them better than them. That feeling was really chilling. Through the data analysis, Ye Jian saw her weakness. At the same time, there was also a data reference andparison value. The data used was the best result for each subject training. Theparison value was the average of the entire team. If it was below the average, it meant that the soldier was weak. If it was above the average, it meant that the soldier passed. After a few days of training, Ye Jian knew which subjects she was weak in and which she was strong in. She looked at the dataparison and analysis. It was almost the same as what she had expected. She still had too many subjects that needed to be strengthened for training. When she returned to school, she needed to understand all kinds of weapons first. It would be twice the result with half the effort! Ye Jians proficiency with all kinds of weapons was her shoring.
Fortunately, her ability to ept things and her retention were strong. She could make up for it. This was also the reason why she had an advantage in these two aspects and it didnt drag her down. Looking at the data analysis, Ye Jian realized her shorings, and her expression turned serious. The entire sports ground was so quiet that only the sound of papers flipping could be heard. Perhaps they were shocked by the detailed data in the booklet, so everyone couldnt help but lower their breathing. They were afraid that the loud noise would anger their captain. Ten minutester, G3 asked the squad leaders of every ss to keep the records. They couldnt be left in the soldiers own hands, but they could go to theputer in the information building to check at any time. Xia Jinyuan kept the booklets. He was wearing the Xueyu unitsbat uniform. His cold and sharp gaze swept past everyone. His deep voice was like a cold wind that turned into a knife. It hurt everyones faces. There are 11 people who passed. The passing rate is less than half of the troop. Top soldiers, I dont think highly of your strength. Lets not talk about your results in detail. Just based on the passing rate, you know who has won and who has lost. The female soldier, Azure Bird, is one of the 11 people who passed. Im sure you already have the answer in your hearts. The major general said that you guys need time to get used to it. I dont understand. Since you im to be top soldiers, why do you need time to get used to things? I dont know how long you need to get used to this, but obviously, I dont have much time to give you. There are still two days before the new year. I dont want to be too frustrated during the new year. How about this? Lets practice until the 15th of the first lunar month. The data will be released on the 16th of the first lunar month. Those with good data can stay. Those with bad data can pack up and leave. This is not a good ce. Blood and death follow behind you all day long. If I bring the soldiers out, I have to bring them back unscathed. For those who dont meet my requirements, please go back. Dont waste time here. Dont hang your lives on your belts. You cant afford to lose your life. And I dont have the time to take your lives either. Well part on good terms. If we meet again, we might even be able to shake hands and joke around. Lets not make things too ugly. Were all adults. If we make things too difficult, it wont be easy for anyone.. Dont you guys think so? Chapter 3341 - 3341: Contempt And Disregard Chapter 3341 - 3341: Contempt And Disregard Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He stood at the front and spokezily. The words he said were always infuriating, but they were true. You said that your training makes you want to vomit. As for me, I want to vomit too when I look at your data. Life is not easy to begin with. Lets not hurt each other. Well see who stays on the 16th of January. Of course, if you admit that you cant do it now, I can send you away immediately. Ill even send a helicopter to send you back. Theres no doubt about it!
A ce that required strength was not a ce where people without strength could stay. Forcefully staying meant giving up your life. If you lost your life, everything you had would be gone. No one wanted to see that happen. As the captain, Xia Jinyuan was the same. The sacrifice was too heavy. Captain Xia had seen hisrades fall and stop breathing with his own eyes. It was heart-wrenching and painful. He was so angry that his entire world seemed to have copsed. Xia Jinyuan had been in the Xueyu unit for a few years, but he had already lost tworades. After experiencing two life and death separations, he said to Major General Yang, Major General, I cant ept myrades falling in front of me anymore. Hence, even if I have to bear the infamy, I have to be strict. Even if none of the 30 people remain, I wont regret it. Everyone only has one life. Its useless even if I regret it. Itll just be crying over spilled milk. That kind of pain was too bitter and painful. It was as if his heart was being gouged out. Major General Yang was silent. In the end, he tacitly agreed to Captain Xias training method. Before he left, he reminded the top soldiers who were selected. He was hinting that if the captain of the Xueyu unit didnt retain anyone, no one else could persuade him. After handing in the booklets, the male soldiers fell silent. They quietly stood there and epted Xia Jinyuans harsh but realistic criticisms. Every training and data analysis gave them a huge blow. Every blow allowed them to recognize their ws again. They couldnt leave. They definitely couldnt leave. They had to stay. Only by staying could they prove their strength. Only by staying could they wash away their shame! It was as if there was a ball of fire burning in the eyes of the male soldiers. It burned until their eyes were bright. Every time the boiling blood in their bodies surged to their hearts, they screamed internally. Every cell in their bodies was telling them that they must not leave this ce. Leaving would be a humiliation that they would never be able to wash away!
G3 looked at the new recruits whose eyes were frighteningly bright because of Q Kings words. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Their captain always had a way to stimte the new recruits again and again. He could always stimte their potential. He was letting them be qualified special forces soldiers step by step. Among them, Azure Bird was indestructible! Without her as a benchmark and proving to the male soldiers that they couldnt even defeat a military school student, there wouldnt be any immediate effect. It would take at least a month before they could achieve the effect Q King wanted. Xia Jinyuan faced the burning gazes. His handsome face was extremely calm. He casually took a few records from G3s hand, and his eyes were filled with faint disdain. 30 new recruits, all top soldiers from the various military districts. Yet youre not evenparable to a military school student. Every day, Azure Bird defeated five or six of you guys. In the end, all of them were defeated. No one was able toe out and fight with Azure Bird. It looks like I have to find a transport ne on the 16th of January. If not, I wont be able to send all of you out. His contemptuous gaze, sharp words, and merciless criticism were like a that entangled all the male soldiers. If they wanted to break out of the, they had to prove that they had the ability to stay! They had to let him know that they had never thought of leaving aftering in! Chapter 3342 - 3342: Led Chapter 3342 - 3342: Led Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions Xia Jinyuan was a pragmatic person. If other people didnt meet his requirements, no matter how outstanding they were, it was useless. He wouldnt make do with it. He wouldnt make do when it came to the Xueyu unit. He would only be pragmatic. The 30 male soldiers were destined to have a bad time during the Lunar New Year. It was less than 20 days before the 16th of January. If they didnt work hard, they would definitely be kicked back to their original military units by their captain.
Ye Jian, who narrowly won 30 male soldiers, didnt train with the male soldiers anymore. Xia Jinyuan spoke to the 30 male soldiers until their faces turned red and the veins on their foreheads twitched. Then, he asked Ye Jian to leave with him. The male soldiers were not surprised. Previously, it had been said that Azure Bird came to defeat them. Now that she had won, there was naturally no need for her to stay. However, they had been together for a week. Once she left, the male soldiers were more or less disappointed. However, they quickly forgot about it and didnt have the time to think about other things. A new round of ruthless and brutal training started. Ye Jian, who was taken away, still wanted toe back and train with the male recruits. As she walked, she said to Xia Jinyuan, who had turned around and was smiling, Ill train with them. Weapons are my weakness. I havente into contact with many of them. When I go to school, I wont have the chance toe into contact with them. I want to train with them and strengthen my basic knowledge. Theres also infiltration training. Ive looked at the schedule. There are many things Ive nevere into contact with before. Theyre all my blind spots. Captain Xia, you should arrange for me to go back. Previously, she wanted to train with the veterans. Now, she didnt think that way anymore. Before she came into contact with the basic training of the Xueyu unit, she always thought that her foundation was not bad. After interacting with the people behind her, she realized that she was thinking too simply! If she wanted to be a powerful special forces soldier like the veterans, she needed to learn a lot. After reprimanding the male soldiers, Xia Jinyuan was in a good mood. Although the results of the male soldiers didnt meet his requirements, they were still passable. After grinding and training, they would be more reassuring. Seeing that Ye Jian wanted to train with the male soldiers and was afraid that her foundation wasnt solid enough, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile. There will be a lot of time for you to train. When the exercisees, you can train with them.
For the Spring Festival exercise in the two military districts of Lindong and Linnan, Major General Yang has said that you have to participate in the exercise. Hence, you nave to participate m tne exercise nrst betoremg back for training. This exercise is different from the past. Our two teams will infiltrate the two military districts andplete our decapitation mission. Our main purpose is to train the two military districts to see if they can detect the interference of the forces behind the enemy and arrange theirbat deployment in time. Ye Jian had never participated in arge-scale exercise before. Hearing that, her eyes lit up, and she immediately asked, Are we leaving soon? Yes, well leave in 30 minutes. Go back and pack your luggage now. Well gather and set off in half an hour. This exercise is in Guangdong Province. The weather in Guangdong Province is good. I checked and found that the sun has been shining brightly for the past few days. You dont have to bring thick clothes. You just need to wear autumn clothes. The lowest temperature was 8 degrees Celsius, and the highest temperature in the day was 16 degrees Celsius. Such good weather was the mostfortable. Ye Jian immediately went to the dormitory to pack her luggage. Half an hourter, she gathered with the veterans and took a helicopter to Guangdong Province.. Chapter 3343 - 3343: Can You Transfer? Chapter 3343 - 3343: Can You Transfer? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The person piloting the helicopter was not a stranger. When Ye Jian carried her luggage and prepared to board the helicopter with herrades on the sports ground, G3 smiled at her and said, The pilot of the helicopter today is Q King. Do you want to greet him? Ye Jian didnt understand what he meant. She shook her head and smiled. No need, no need. As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something, and her facial expression became a little unnatural.
Did they all know that she had once asked Pigeon if Captain Xia knew how to pilot a fighter jet? They must know everything. Otherwise, why would G3 suddenly ask her this? Captain Xia knows how to pilot a heavy fighter jet, but hes not the main pilot. Hes in charge of operating sensors and weapons. But he knows how to operate a helicopter. G3, who specially came to fetch Ye Jian, smiled as he exined to Ye Jian on behalf of Xia Jinyuan. He had no choice. He had to do what his captain asked him to do. Ye Jian had nevere into contact with fighter jets before, so she knew a little about them. Hearing that, she pursed her lips and smiled. I told him that if I won the 30 male soldiers, hed bring me to fly a fighter jet. It looks like it wont happen. If he wasnt the main pilot, it meant that he couldnt control the fighter jet. Naturally, he couldnt bring her onto the fighter jet. Hahaha, Azure Bird, you have to believe Q King. Since he promised you, he definitely wont go back on his word. He cant bring you onto the fighter jet, but he can let others bring you. Theres a military airport where were going. Maybe you can sit in a fighter jet this time. G3s words filled Ye Jian with anticipation. She wanted to see a fighter jet. When she returned to the Southern Province to visit her mother at the martyr park, she could tell her mother that she had fulfilled her wish. There was a paragraph in the diary left behind by Martyr Sun Xueqing. [One day, our country will have our own fighter jets. Our fighter jets will be loaded with our own weapons. At that time, well be able to stand up straight. If this dayes, I want to see our countrys fighter jets and sit in them to touch them.] At that time, Ye Jian didnt think too much about it. However, after she reunited with Mr. Fu, she came to a realization. The reason why her mother wanted to see her countrys warnes and touch them was because her father was in charge of missile research that could be installed on the warnes. She didnt dare to show too much of her longing for her father in her diary. She could only express her feelings in the most obscure way.
However, her wish didnte true right until the end when she was sacrificed. As her daughter, Ye Jian wanted to fulfill it for her mother. In addition, she was also curious if Captain Xia knew how to fly a fighter jet. She took this opportunity to fulfill her two wishes. Seeing this, G3 teased, Azure Bird, dont tell me you n to change careers and be a pilot? If she became a pilot, Q King would explode. Hahaha, Major General Yang would definitely barge into the office of the air force general! Ye Jian smiled. No, no. Im just taking a look. Itll be even better if I can sit in a fighter jet. Thats good, thats good If you be a pilot, all therades in the Xueyu unit will have something to say about it. The air force wont ept a soldier without any foundation like me. Hence, theres no need to change careers. No, no, no. As long as you bring your results over, the leaders of the air force will smile from ear to ear. It doesnt matter if you have no foundation. Pilots werent born knowing how to control nes. With your talent, you can definitely be an outstanding pilot. G3 had always believed in Ye Jians ability.. Chapter 3344 - 3344: Missing Your Family Chapter 3344 - 3344: Missing Your Family Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian wasnt so confident. Pigeon had made it clear that not everyone could be a pilot. It wasnt easy to groom an outstanding pilot. Hence, the selection of pilots was very strict. They could already see the gathering point. The two of them stopped talking. Xia Jinyuan specially nced at G3. G3 immediately gestured to him. After Ye Jian returned to the team, G3 said to him in a low voice, I feel that theres something else going on. You should ask whats going on after going back. I wont be the one asking.
Was there something else? Xia Jinyuan pursed his lips slightly. When she mentioned her request, he didnt pay much attention to it and didnt ask. If there was anything else, he would have to ask. Fortunately, he had already contacted the Guangdong Province. He would bring her over after the exercise. Otherwise, it would be hard to exin. Three minutester, everyone boarded the ne and went straight to Guangzhou to participate in the exercise. There were only three days left until the Lunar New Year. To the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit, this Lunar New Year was no different from usual. They, who had been in the mountains, couldnt even feel the atmosphere of the Lunar New Year. It was not until they arrived at the Guangdong military airport and took the vehicle arranged by the military unit to the location of this exercise that they realized that the Lunar New Year wasing. At this moment, the peak of the Spring Festival had already arrived in the country. The workers started to return to their hometown to spend the Spring Festival with their families. The train stations and bus stations were crowded with people. Ye Jian, who was sitting in the car, saw the pedestrians who were in a hurry but had smiles on their faces. She couldnt help but smile. After smiling, she sighed softly. She thought of Principal Chen, Mr. Fu, who rarely returned home, and her grandpa who usually spent the new year alone. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting beside her, took in the changes in her facial expressions. He wanted to mention the fighter jet, but the smile on her face had gradually disappeared. Xia Jinyuan patted the back of her hand and said in a low voice, If you want to return to the capital city after the exercise, Ill apany you. From her expression, he could tell that she missed her family. How could she not?
Ever since they reunited, she hadnt spent the Spring Festival with his father-inw and the old man. The exercisested for three days. They could take two days to return to the capital city. Ye Jian retracted her gaze from the car window. She turned her head and smiled at him. No need. After this ends, well go back to the base directly. School wont start until the 18th of January. Ill mention going back for a few days when the timees. A few of herrades had already booked tickets to go home and spend the Lunar New Year with their families. However, because of this exercise, it was all canceled. She could do what they could do too. Xia Jinyuan seemed to have guessed her concerns and said, You can go home. A fewrades in the team will go home after the exercise. There are fewer things to do during the Spring Festival. You can take the time to go back. It wont dy anything. On the contrary, itll affect you if you leave the team in advance. You have to keep up with the trainingter. Ye Jian was tempted by his words. If thats possible, then we can go back for two days? Of course. Xia Jinyuan smiled. Well leave with a fewrades who are going home. His words dispelled Ye Jians worries. She looked forward to returning to the capital city three dayster to reunite with her family. Principal Chen, who had returned to the vige, looked at Sun Ying, who was standing in front of him, warily.. Chapter 3345 - 3345: How Can I Be Happy? Chapter 3345 - 3345: How Can I Be Happy?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ever since Ye Jian left Fujun Town to study in the Southern Province, Principal Chen rarely returned to Shuikou Vige. This time, he came back because the sniper base was on holiday. He mainly took care of Ye Jians old house. The parts that needed to be rebuilt were renovated by a local builder. The house was repainted inside and outside. Then, he removed the weeds from the front and back. The old house was instantly brand new. It had white walls, green tiles, roofs, and green pirs. The architecture and design also had the beauty of Jiangnan.
The old house had not been inhabited for a long time, so it had a damp and moldy smell. Fortunately, Principal Chen had let the sun in every day since he came back. He opened all the windows in the house and lit sandalwood. Then, he lit a fire on the stove and asked the builder to repair the house. The house became lively with clean air. After the builder left, he bought a few winter plums from the market and ced them at home. The old house that had not been inhabited for a long time was vibrant again. Even though it was an old house, it was exceptionally warm. The reason why Sun Ying knew that Principal Chen was back was because Xie Sifeng mentioned it on the phone. Ye Jian didnte back to the vige. Principal Chen from our township middle school came back. He even helped her to repair that dpidated house. I didnt expect that the old house would look so good after some repairs. She didnt know that Principal Chen had been taking care of Ye Jian for the past few years. Hence, she asked curiously, Principal Chen has retired for a few years. Why did he think of helping Ye Jian clean up the old house? Did Ye Jian sell the foundation of the old house to Principal Chen? Is she really not nning to return to the vige? Will she not return home in the future? She has already sold her home. She must be short of money. As she said this, Xie Sifengs tone was full of gloating and a bit of sudden contempt. In the countryside, if a family couldnt even protect their home and sold it to others, they were considered useless. If they sold their roots, they would be a wastrel and be criticized. Principal Chen and Ye Jian were neither rtives nor friends. The old house was built like a new old house. It must be because Ye Jian couldnt keep the house and couldnt survive outside. She was so useless that she needed to sell the familys property to maintain her life. Humans had a bad nature. They couldnt bear to see the person they looked down on suddenly be more promising and useful than them. They might say that they werent envious, but in their hearts, they always thought that the person they hated would definitelynd themselves in misfortune one day. One day, they would live a worse life than them! Xie Sifeng looked down on Ye Jian. She had always thought that she was better than Ye Jian, but the day she appeared in court, she felt inferior when she saw Ye Jian. She didnt dare to show her indignance like Sun Ying and even stood on Ye Jians side against her conscience. However, as long as she thought about the past and thought about Ye Jian, her face would be distorted as shey on her bed at night. Just like Sun Ying, she was someone who was clearly inferior to her in every aspect. But she suddenly left her far behind one day. She had be a starry sky that she would always have to look up to. How could she be willing to ept this? How could she be happy?
When Sun Ying found her, Xie Sifeng only thought about it for a few minutes. Then, she pretended to be put in a difficult position before agreeing to Sun Yings request. Now that she saw Principal Chen, who was not rted to Ye Jian at all, helping her to renovate her old house, Xie Sifeng felt that Ye Jian must have sold the house because she needed money urgently.. She wouldnt be able to live without that sum of money! Chapter 3346 - 3346: Dark Mind Chapter 3346 - 3346: Dark Mind
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xie Sifeng didnt expect that Ye Jian needed to sell her family home to live a good life. She was extremely satisfied. Hence, she couldnt wait to call Sun Ying and share this good news with her.
Sun Ying couldnt bear to see Ye Jian doing well, so she understood Xie Sifengs thoughts. Facing Xie Sifengs ignorance, Sun Ying didnt expose her. She even talked to Xie Sifeng about Ye Jians past and Ye Jians childhood on the phone. Once again, she satisfied Xie Sifengs dark mind. Xie Sifeng clearly didnt want to see Ye Jian live a good life. When she hung up the phone, she smiled deeply. After the call, Sun Ying nced at the receiver in disdain and scolded Xie Sifeng coldly, Idiot. As a military school student, would Ye Jian need to sell her ancestral home to survive? Stupid woman. No wonder she couldnt achieve anything in her life! The students in the military school received living expenses. They didnt need to pay for their own food and clothes all year round. The school would also take care of their winter and summer vacation shifts. How could Ye Jian not be able to survive? She was living very well! It was so good that Sun Ying hated her every day. She wished she could tear the b*tch who ruined her life apart with her own hands! Other people didnt know how that b*tch Ye Jian got into the military school, but Sun Ying did! It was because of Principal Chens secret support and Grandpa Gens secret help that Ye Jian got better and better. She became the envy of the entire vige and the pride of the entire vige! When she knew that Principal Chen had returned to the vige, Sun Ying didnt think of rushing back. It was getting closer and closer to the new year, but there was still no news of Ye Jian. Sun Ying couldnt help but feel anxious. One day, Xie Sifeng called again and said that she saw Principal Chen buying many new year goods in town. Principal Chen had renovated Ye Jians dpidated house, but there was still no news of Ye Jian. Thinking that
Principal Chen had been helping Ye Jian, Sun Ying couldnt sit still anymore. She felt that Ye Jian would definitely secretly return to the vige for the new year. At the thought of this, Sun Ying wanted to return to Shuikou Vige. However, she considered that if she went back too early, she might not be able to find Ye Jian. If she went back one or two days before the day of the new year, she would have a higher chance of meeting her! If it was the old Sun Ying, she would definitely not want to waste a second and rush back immediately. She had been in society for a period of time and was even thrown into the underground market overseas for a few months. Sun Ying was much calmer than before. She knew that this option was safer. She waited until today. There were only three days before New Years Eve. She rushed back to Fujun Town and stayed at Xie Sifengs house for the night. The next evening, she asked Xie Sifengs boyfriend to send her to the entrance to a vige on a motorcycle. When it was dark, she avoided her acquaintances in the vige and found Principal Chen. Principal Chen was having dinner. He ate the specialties given to him by the vigers. He steamed a bowl of cured fish with cured ck beans and stir-fried some cabbage. The portion was just right for him to eat alone. Sun Ying didnt say anything and knocked on the door. Principal Chen thought that the vigers were here to visit. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door and saw who it was, his wrinkled face turned serious. Seeing Principal Chens serious expression, Sun Ying couldnt help but panic. She was afraid of Principal Chen. Even though she had stayed in that kind of ce for a few months and she had even shot a few people, her heart couldnt help but jump a few times when she saw Principal Chen looking at her like this. She panicked.. Chapter 3347 - 3347: Monitoring Chapter 3347 - 3347: Monitoring
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Principal Chen didnt understand why Sun Ying was here. She even had the guts to knock on his door. After ncing at her sharply, Principal Chen couldnt help but narrow his eyes. Then, he said in a low voice, Youre monitoring this ce. He was very sure. He didnt sound suspicious at all. He was very sure that Sun Ying was monitoring this ce.
Then, he said, Youre not spying on me. Youre spying on this ce. You want to see when Ye Jian wille back. His tone was firm. When Principal Chen said that, Sun Ying, who was originally panicking, panicked even more. Even her gaze flickered. However, she had always been stubborn and wouldnt admit anything directly. She even thought that whatever she said would make sense. Thus, she straightened her neck and forced herself to be confident. She replied to Principal Chen stiffly, Principal Chen, youre thinking too much. Why would I monitor such a lousy ce? Without surveince, would youe back to Shuikou Vige? Principal Chen didnt want to say anything to her, but when he thought about how she was actually monitoring this ce, he had to say more. Youd only stay as far away as possible. That was true. Shuikou Vige was thest ce Sun Ying wanted to go. The vigers here all knew her background and knew about her family. If possible, she didnt want to step into the vige for the rest of her life. She didnt want to see the vigers here for the rest of her life. She definitely wouldnt say what she was thinking. Instead, she said coldly, I grew up here. Why wouldnt I want toe back? My home is here. Why cant Ie back? As for Ye Jian, she doesnt have the face toe back! She harmed my father and my mother. She ruined my family. Thats why she doesnt have the face toe back! No wonder I didnt see her even though its almost the new year. As it turns out, she understands it too! If she really understands it, she should exin it to me in person! Principal Chen, I dont know how I offended you for making things difficult for me. This is Ye Jians house. Ye Jian is my cousin. I have something to discuss with her. Please move away. She thought that Ye Jian was inside, but Ye Jian didnt dare toe out and face her. If Principal Chen couldnt tell that there was something wrong with her, he wouldnt be Principal Chen anymore. His gaze turned sharper. Sun Ying, this isnt a ce for you to cause trouble. Ye Jian has a clear conscience. You need to reflect on yourself. You should think about who harmed who and how your family ended up in this state.
Ye Jian is an upright person. She does things openly. Shell never scheme behind peoples backs, nor will she y tricks. Youre always targeting her. You even delude yourself into tracing your mistakes back to her. Sun Ying, you should think about it carefully. Did she need to think about it? That was right! She needed to think deeply. She needed to think about how to see Ye Jian and how to kill this bitch who caused her to suffer a crushing defeat. She nced into the kitchen. Suddenly, Sun Ying feinted and rushed into a corner. No matter how fast Principal Chens reaction was, he was caught off guard by her sudden actions. In addition, she was rushing into the house alone in the middle of the night. Principal Chen retracted his hand. The girl wasnt at home. It didnt matter if Sun Ying barged in. The most important thing was to figure out why she was looking for Ye Jian. Also Principal Chens eyes turned dark when he saw the figure rushing into the kitchen and into the room.. Chapter 3348 - 3348: Bad News Chapter 3348 - 3348: Bad News
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Yings feint just now and her action of avoiding him clearly showed that she had some tricks up her sleeve. She had trained before, but her skills were just average. Sun Ying actually went to train her skills?
This made Principal Chen even more vignt. On the other hand, Sun Ying rushed into the dark room and shouted, Ye Jian, get out here! Do you think I dont have the guts to appear now? I know youre at home. Stop hiding! Come out! Did you hear that? Come out! The old house was not big. In the middle was the living room room. On the left was the kitchen. On the right was the room that Mr. Ye used to sleep in. Grandpa Gen slept in it before. Now, it was Principal Chens room. Further ahead was the room where Martyr Sun Xueqing slept. After passing through two rooms, Sun Ying arrived at the living room once more. It was wide and clean. The lights in the main room were on. Sun Ying rushed all the way through the room on the right. This was where Ye Jian slept. The lights were turned on too. There were new warm yellow id curtains on the old-fashioned wooden window. There were two pots of winter plums on the desk. There was a brand new quilt on the old-fashioned shelf bed. There was a bookcase near it. The bookcase was filled with books. They were Ye Jians textbooks, assignments, and military books from junior high and senior high. Sun Ying looked around but didnt see Ye Jian. Her delicate facial features were distorted. She wasnt here! The b*tch who harmed her didnte back! Where did she go? Where on earth had she gone? Her right hand, which had been in the pocket of her ck down jacket, tightened its grip on an exquisite and small pistol. Just now, she was thinking that as long as Ye Jian was around, she would definitely kill her with one shot and Principal Chen with another. Then, she would erase all traces and leave Fujun Town. She would take an overnight ne and leave the country. From then on, she would go far away and do whatever she wanted. But there was no one!
The b*tch she was looking for was not here. She hade all this way for nothing. Where did that b*tch go? She needed to know where Ye Jian went. The only person who knew where Ye Jian went was Principal Chen. He must know! Sun Ying, who was standing in the room with distorted facial features, adjusted her breathing and returned to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Principal Chen sat by the stove and ate while warming himself by the fire. Although it was warm during the day, it was still very cold at night. He needed to warm himself by the fire. When Sun Ying came back, she changed her expression and became obedient. She lowered her head with an aggrieved expression and said in a choked voice, Principal Chen, Ye Jian and I have a misunderstanding. I need to exin it to her face-to-face. Before my father died, he told me that Ye Jian and I are sisters. How can sisters treat each other like enemies? Hence, I want to talk to her face-to-face and exin the misunderstanding in the past. Principal Chen, can you tell me where Ye Jian went? Please! Now, Sun Ying could lower her head. The more this was the case, the more Principal Chen suspected that she had other motives. He raised his head. There was no warmth on his resolute face that was illuminated by the firewood. There was only coldness. The girl isnt back yet. If you have anything to say, you can tell me directly. Ill pass the message to her. Sun Ying wouldnt say anything. She begged for a long time, but no matter how hard she begged, she couldnt get any information. Principal Chens refusal made her reach into the pocket containing the pistol several times. She endured it for a long time before she managed to control herself. When she left, Sun Ying had a resentful expression on her face. She red at Principal Chen fiercely before turning around. She didnt take it out of her pocket even until after she walked out of the kitchen.
Principal Chen didnt know that Sun Ying would cause him trouble after this.. His identity would be made known Chapter 3349 Hate Chapter 3349 Hate Sun Ying, who didn''t receive any news from Ye Jian, didn''t dare to stay in Shuikou Vige. She didn''t dare to return to her home either. Her home had already fallen apart. Even her favorite peach tree outside the house had been cut down by the vigers. It was said that her grandpa had instructed them to cut down the peach tree. When she passed by her house in the dark, Sun Ying couldn''t help but stop in her hurry. She didn''t want to return to the vige anymore, but this was still the ce where she grew up. There were too many beautiful memories here. Sun Ying, who was standing at the door, stepped up the stairs and ced one hand on the rusty iron door. The cold touch made her heart shiver slightly. Slowly, she ced the back of her hand on her forehead and bit her lower lip tightly. She suppressed the sudden uncontroble sorrow in her heart. She had too many memories here. Even if she didn''t want toe back, when she saw this ce... The past days were still vivid in her mind. The good times of the past seemed to have happened yesterday.bender "How did this happen... How did this happen?" Sun Ying asked indignantly. She bit her lower lip until there were teeth marks. She still couldn''t understand why she ended up like this today. In the past, she never thought that she would lose her parents like Ye Jian. She lost her home that could shelter her from the wind and rain. In the past, she always thought that she would live a good life. She would live a better life than her peers in the vige. She would step on everyone and make everyone look up to her. In the past, she had lived just like that! At that time, her life was so blissful. Her parents doted on her, her teachers adored her, and her ssmates respected her. She got whatever she wanted. Even if she got into trouble, she didn''t need to bear the trouble herself. Someone would bear it for her. At that time, she was so free that she could do whatever she wanted. Even when she bullied Ye Jian at home, no one dared to say anything. She could hit or scold Ye Jian however she wanted. But she didn''t know when things started to change. Everything had changed. When did it begin? That time, she couldn''t help but give a love letter to the math teacher who came from the city. She didn''t expect it to cause a hugemotion. She didn''t expect this love letter tond in the hands of the teacher either. She just thought that the math teacher who just graduated from university was handsome and elegant. He had the aura of a city dweller that the vigers didn''t have. She just wanted to attract the math teacher''s attention and make him think that she was different from the other girls in the township middle school. She just wanted to attract the teacher''s attention. She never thought that it would cause a series of uncontroble things. Indecent, promiscuous, seducing a teacher... What bad rumors. She was a famous Merit Student in the township middle school. She was a good student that all the teachers and ssmates liked. How could she be so bad? She couldn''t be discovered, let alone carry such an unbearable reputation. Hence, only Ye Jian, a bitch who had no parents and had to rely on Sun Ying''s entire family to survive, could bear everything for her. However, that bitch actually dared to disobey her! She actually insisted on making a big fuss. In the end, she even made a fuss in front of Principal Chen. She even caused Mrs. Ke, who had always been protective of Sun Ying, to lose her reputation. In the end, she was forced to leave school. If that bitch Ye Jian had taken responsibility for everything back then, so many things wouldn''t have happened afterward. Sun Ying wouldn''t have ended up like this today either! Chapter 3350 - 3350: Scary Chapter 3350 - 3350: Scary
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking about her happy days in the past and her current life, Sun Ying felt even more sorrowful. At the same time, she was filled with hatred. It was as if the entire world had let her down and made her suffer. Mom, I hate you so much Why arent you by my side? Why did you send yourself to prison? Mom, if you were by my side, I wouldnt be living so hard. I wouldnt be so tired
Mom, I hate her so much. I hate that bitch Ye Jian so much. If it wasnt for her, I wouldnt have fallen into this state. Our home is still here. I want to go back to being the enviable Ye Ying, not the Sun Ying who doesnt even dare to go home now. Why didnt you kill Ye Jian back then? If you had killed her back then, nothing wouldve happened today. Our family would still be living happily. We would still be envied. Mom, why didnt you kill her back then Sun Ying, who had her forehead pressed against the back of her hand, started sobbing softly. Before senior high, Sun Ying was so happy. She didnt suffer any setbacks. After senior high, Sun Ying was filled with bad luck. She couldnt get what she wanted no matter what she did. Thinking about the past and the present, Sun Ying became sadder and found it harder to ept the reality of things. For a moment, she couldnt help but cry. There were many houses in the vige, but Sun Yings family home was located at the entrance to the vige. The vigers were not far away from one another. Sun Yingy alone at the entrance of her house and cried. Her neighbor, Aunt Yu, who was cooking dinner in the kitchen, heard her. She pricked up her ears and listened. It was a woman crying. It was sometimes high and sometimes low, but she couldnt hear it clearly. This frightened Aunt Yu so much that her heart pounded. She whispered to her husband, who was manning near the stove, Do you hear that? Someone is crying outside our house. Its a woman. Aunt Yus husbands surname was Zhang. He was cousins with the vige leader, Zhang Defu. When his wife said that, he quickly pricked up his ears. After listening for a while, his expression changed. There was really a woman crying outside! The vigers had always been superstitious. When they heard a woman crying at night, they couldnt help but feel goosebumps. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on their backs. Aunt Yu listened again. She seemed to have thought of something and whispered, Itsing from the house next door. Is Sun Dongqing back? Or is Ye Ying back? The vigers were still used to calling her Ye Ying. Dont bother yourself with whos back. Let her cry. Hurry up and cook. If we eat sote every day, our grandchildren will starve with us! When our son and the reste back from Guangdong Province tomorrow, theyll see that our grandchildren have lost weight! Are you really not going to take a look? Hearing this, Aunt Yu threw away the spat in her hand and wiped her hands on her scarf. She picked up a pair of tongs from the stove and gritted her teeth.
I want to take a look. If not, I wont be able to sleep well tonight! After Aunt Yu finished speaking, she rushed out of the kitchen with the tongs. When she opened the courtyard door and came out, she stood at the door and looked forward. She saw a figure rushing toward the entrance to a vige. That person ran quickly as if she was afraid of being discovered. Hearing themotion next door, Sun Ying didnt dare to cry anymore. She didnt even wipe her tears and ran away in a panic. Whos there? Stop! When Aunt Yu saw this, she wasnt afraid anymore. She shouted and ran too. Stop! Stop! Sun Ying had already recognized the voice of the famous gossipy Aunt Yu in the vige. She couldnt stay any longer and ran even faster.. Chapter 3351 - 3351: Slapped In The Face Violently Chapter 3351 - 3351: pped In The Face Violently
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Aunt Yus voice was loud. When she shouted, the vigers living along the vige road naturally heard her. In addition, the surroundings were quiet in winter. Every little noise could be heard. Many vigers heard Aunt Yus loud voice clearly. However, they didnt take it to heart. They thought that Aunt Yu was chasing after her naughty grandchildren.
Aunt Yu could vaguely see adys figure in the hazy night sky. She ran so quickly. She must be a youngdy. Also, she was crying in front of Ye Zhifans house just now. The smart Aunt Yu guessed who it might be. However, she didnt shout the name of the person she had guessed. Instead, she shouted as she ran, Damn it, what did you steal from our vige? Everyone, hurry up and block her! Theres a thief in the vige. Someone broke in. Theres a thief in the vige. Theres a thief in our vige! With her shout, the vigers, who hadnt thought of anything earlier, now knew that Aunt Yu wasnt chasing after her grandchildren but a thief! Sun Ying, who was running, was so angry that she felt her body ache. Aunt Yu actually called her a thief! However, she panicked even more. With her shout, she would definitely lure the vigers out. At this moment, Sun Ying regretted not letting Xie Sifengs boyfriend park the motorcycle in the vige. She needed to run hundreds of meters before she could run out! Sun Ying, who had secretly returned to the vige, was afraid that the vigers woulde out and block her way. She ran forward with all her might. However, Aunt Yus loud voice was not for show, especially when she shouted something like a thief has entered the vige. Sun Ying heard the sound of doors opening in the quiet night. Whoosh Bang Squeak The doors to many houses opened. Vigers rushed out of their houses and shouted, Wheres the thief? Wheres the thief? Some vigers shouted, Ah, do you want to die? How dare you steal from our vige? Catch the thief, catch the thief. A thief entered the vige to steal something. Everyone,e out to catch the thief. When Aunt Yu saw this, her voice became louder and brighter. It was like a loudspeaker that could be heard by the entire vige.
Sun Ying, who hadnt run out, was already afraid. She was very, very afraid. She heard the sound of the doors opening and the vigers shouting. She saw that the houses of the vigers at the entrance to the vige had lit up. Even the lights in the courtyards had lit up. Sun Ying, who was about 300 meters away from the motorcycle, stopped in her tracks. She didnt run anymore. Instead, she chose to walk. She needed to walk past a few vigers who were blocking her path. She lowered her head and stopped looking up. She allowed the ring shlights to shine on her. The snow-white light was like an X-ray, exposing her entire body to everyone. She had nowhere to run and nowhere to retreat. Isnt this Sun Dongqings daughter? When did she return to the vige? Really? Let me take a look at her face! A shlight shone on Sun Yings head. Although she was walking with her head lowered, the vigers who had watched her grow up recognized her at a nce. Its really her! Why did she return to the vige secretly? She even made Aunt Yu think that she was a thief. Of course, she has toe back secretly. Shes an unfilial daughter who doesnt even acknowledge her biological father. How can she have the face to return to the vige? The familiar voices sounded in front. Every sentence was like a p to her face, making her feel a burning pain.. Chapter 3352 - 3352: Expelled From The Village Chapter 3352 - 3352: Expelled From The Vige
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions These people all knew her, and she knew them too. The woman who said that she was an unfilial daughter had stuffed some snacks for her in front of Ye Jian countless times. Her family ran the only shop in the vige. Every time the vige officials held meetings, they would buy some cigarettes and wine from her shop. Hence, she had to coax her. But now, she was the one who scolded her the most!
Oh, isnt this Ye Ying? Oh, Ye Ying, why did you go and give us a scare? When I was cooking in the kitchen, I suddenly heard a woman crying outside. I was so frightened that I broke out in a cold sweat. Why didnt you just go home when its already nighttime? Why did you go out and cry? You shouldve told me it was you. That way, no matter how loud you cried, I wouldnt be frightened. Aunt Yu, who had caught up, panted as she spoke. She even patted her chest as if she was sick from fright. Sun Ying bit her lower lip. She didnt say anything and just lowered her head and walked forward. There was nothing to say to them! When her father was still alive, everyone coaxed her and praised her for being sessful. Everyone thought that she was much better than that bitch, Ye Jian! But now? Everyones expressions had changed! Now that her father was gone and her mother was in prison, they dared to bully heran orphan! Sun Ying couldnt help but clench her fists tightly. She bit her lower lip until it bled. If Ye Jian was here, she would realize how simr this scene was to her previous life. In her past life, when Ye Jian returned to Shuikou Vige, she was also talked about by the vigers. Their glib tongues made her afraid to return to the vige. She did not dare to interact with anyone in the vige.
Now, it was Sun Yings turn. It was her turn to experience everything that Ye Jian experienced in her previous life. This was what Buddhism meant by karma. Her name isnt Ye Ying now. She doesnt even acknowledge her biological father. She changed her surname to her mothers. Ye Zhifan is pitiful. Its said that husband and wife go their separate ways when disaster strikes. Ive never heard of a case where the child doesnt care about their parents. Shes just like Sun Dongqing. If it wasnt for her cousin, Ye Zhifan, an outsider, wouldnt have be the vige leader of our vige before eventually bing a provincial official. Sun Xueqing definitely didnt expect to use her life to fight for a good future for her cousins family only to have them turn out to be ungrateful souls. They almost ruined her biological daughters life. Thats right. Of course, Ye Ying is an ungrateful soul too. I wouldnt be surprised if she doesnt even want her mother one day. Fortunately, Ye Jian worked hard and wasnt harmed by this family of ungrateful souls. Retribution. Its really retribution. She wanted to harm Ye Jian but ended up harming herself. She deserves it! Is the vige leader here? Hurry up and chase her out. This unfilial daughter shouldnt return to the vige! Our entire vige has the surname Zhang. The Ye family is an outsider. We shouldnt have taken them in back then! Go and call him. Well get the vige leader to send a messageter. We shouldnt let this heartless trash return to the vige in the future. She shouldnt ruin the reputation of our vige! The vige leader, Zhang Defu, arrivedte. When he saw Sun Ying, his expression darkened. Sun Ying, since youre back, I have something to tell you. Donte back to our vige in the future. We n to sell your familys home. Well send you the money we receive after that. Give me an address. Your family is an outsider. You shouldnt stay in our vige. After the house is sold, you wont be a member of Shuikou Vige anymore. Your registered residence has already been changed. Youre no longer a viger of Shuikou Vige, so donte back in the future..
Chapter 3353 - 3353: Street Rat Chapter 3353 - 3353: Street Rat
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Selling her house and using her entire registered residence as a reason to prevent her from returning to the vige? This was too much! Too much!
It was fine if the vige leader didnt seek justice for her, but he even ganged up with the vigers to bully her! Sun Ying clenched her fists tighter and tighter. She raised her head. Under the snow-white shlights, she let the vigers see a face filled with hatred. She was clearly a youngdy, but the hatred in her eyes made the vigers shudder. Sun Ying widened her eyes and stared at the vige leader, Zhang Defu, without moving. In the cold wind, her gritted teeth were stained with coldness. What right do you have to sell my house and mynd? Why wont you let mee back? I was born and raised here. What right do you have to chase me away? What right do you have?! Youre still talking back to us? Youre even asking us why? If we say it, I hope you wont knock your head against the wall to kill yourself out of embarrassment. Pfft! Its the new year. How unlucky! Aunt Yu, who had suffered countless losses at Sun Dongqings hands, wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity. Now that she could take revenge, it was time to settle the scores. Sun Ying opened her mouth. She had plenty to say, but they all seemed to be stuck in her throat. The vige leader, Zhang Defu, didnt say anything either. Meanwhile, Aunt Yu had already said a bunch of things. Lets put it this way. In the past, your Ye family escaped to our vige. It was our vige with the surname Zhang who took pity on your Ye family and gave you a piece ofnd. Thats why your grandfathers family had a ce to stay. This piece ofnd doesnt belong to anyone else but the Zhang family. Now, the Zhang family wants to take back this piece ofnd. Since you have no one to rely on, give us some money aspensation. Dont ask us why. The heavens are watching. Your family had been enjoying Ye Jians mothers blessings but you didnt know how to repay her kindness. You deserve retribution. Youngdy, youve always been narrow-minded. Even an adult like me suffered a lot because of you. At that time, I didnt argue with you because your father knew how to be a good person. If not, your mother wouldve caused your entire family to be chased away more than ten years ago. Now that your father is no longer around, you cant enjoy the blessings Ye Jians mother left for you. Youre an ungrateful soul who doesnt even want your biological father. The entire vige is afraid that youll bring bad influence to the vige in the future. We dont want thedies of the vige to learn from you. We have to send you off as soon as possible so that you wont ruin the reputation of our vige and let the unmarrieddies learn bad things from you! Aunt Yu spoke like she was setting off firecrackers. The vige leader, Zhang Defu, couldnt say anything for a moment. Of course, sometimes, he didnt have to say everything clearly. There were some things that the vigers were more suitable to do than him. Just like now, it was better for the vigers to rebuke Sun Ying. He didnt stop Aunt Yu. Taoers mother, whom Aunt Yu had just called, also made sarcastic remarks. Why are you talking so much? Their entire family has done so many bad deeds. They dont have the face to stay in our vige anymore.
In the past, I thought that Sun Dongqing scolded Ye Jian but still treated her well enough when it came to food, clothing, and other necessities. I didnt expect her to do so many immoral things behind our backs. Its not surprising that Sun Dongqing gave birth to a daughter whos equally evil. Vige leader, hurry up and ask her to leave. Its the new year. Lets not make all the vigers ufortable.. Chapter 3354 - 3354: Everyone Wants To Be Beaten Up Chapter 3354 - 3354: Everyone Wants To Be Beaten Up
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Taoers mother finished speaking, the vigers, who hadnt spoken much, echoed her. Thats right, thats right. Hurry up and make her leave. She shouldnt ruin the reputation of our vige.
We really cant let her stay. Its almost the new year now. The young people who are going out to work are all rushing home in the next two days. If we keep her here for another day, Ill be worried about them learning from her actions. The vigers had always been straightforward. They said whatever they thought of. Moreover, Sun Dongqing was unpopr among them. She relied on Ye Zhifan to gain a foothold in the vige previously. Now that Ye Zhifan had left, the vigers, who hated Sun Dongqing from the very start, naturally gathered together and rejected Sun Ying. At this moment, Sun Ying was at a disadvantage even though she had a gun in her pocket. All of the vigers were targeting her. Sun Ying couldnt refute them at all. She was so angry that her body was trembling. She really wanted to scold them for being a bunch of snobbish people who had their noses in the air. She wanted to scold them for taking advantage of the situation and reprimand the vigers present, including the vige leader, Zhang Defu. She really wanted to do that, but she could only curse in her heart. She couldnt really curse out loud. If she really scolded them, she would not be able to leave the vige tonight. When the vige leader, Zhang Defu, saw this, he couldnt help but sigh softly in his heart. His rtionship with Ye Zhifan was actually not bad. When Ye Zhifan was still the town mayor of Fujun Town, he often went to town for meetings because they were from the same vige. He would more or less get some benefits. If the vigers had something they needed, they would look for Ye Zhifan. He was always happy to help. However, Sun Dongqing dragged him down and slowly wore down their rtionship. All the women in the vige had fought with Sun Dongqing before. Even the most honest woman in the vige was angered by Sun Dongqing. Now that the Ye family was no longer, Grandpa Ye left the house built by Sun Yaozu to Ye Jian. He left the vige to live with his daughter, Ye Zhixiang. Even the most promising member of the family, Ye Jian, had a hard time returning to the vige. After a few more years, how many families would still remember the Ye family? Since Sun Ying had changed her surname and ruined her roots, how could she stay in the vige? The vige leader might as well send her out as soon as possible and ask for a sum of money for her. This could be considered as repaying his rtionship with Ye Zhifan in the past.
Zhang Defu, who was full of emotions, cleared his throat and said to the vigers who were still talking, On ount of her fathers good deeds for our vige, stop talking. Everyone, go back to the house. Ill send her off. He was saving Sun Ying some dignity. Sun Ying, who felt that she had been humiliated, didnt appreciate it. Today, she finally saw how ugly and dirty these people were. She didnt want to associate with such people in such a ce! Sun Ying, who had been controlling her anger, heard this, and the anger in her heart burned even more. She couldnt control her mouth and said in a sharp voice, You dont have to be hypocritical! Do you think Im willing toe back? Ive never thought ofing back after I left. I dont need you to send me off. Ill walk by myself! After I walk out of here, Ill never think ofing back! Sun Ying was a proud person. After being angered so much, she wouldnt stop until she said a few words. Since she had never thought ofing back, she naturally didnt need them to chase her away. I really pity my father. He actually helped a group of people without any conscience when he was alive. Tsk, dont worry.. My father was stupid, but Im not! Chapter 3355 - 3355: Hurry Up And Leave Chapter 3355 - 3355: Hurry Up And Leave
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Ying finally felt at ease after she finished speaking. She couldnt open her eyes because of the shlights. She raised her hand to cover her forehead and was about to leave. The vigers, who were about to leave after hearing Zhang Defus words, were furious. The moment she took a step, Aunt Yu stopped her and reprimanded her, Youre quite stubborn. If you really have the ability, why did youe back tonight? If you really have the ability, donte back again in the future.
Youre really the same as Sun Dongqing. Your mouth makes peoples hearts hurt. You must remember what you said tonight. Dont go back on your word! At the mention of Sun Dongqing, the vigers got even angrier. More and more vigers walked over. One after the other, the vigers questioned Sun Ying on why she came back. Almost all the vigers living at the entrance to the vige were here. When they heard Sun Yings words, their expressions changed. They looked at Sun Ying with hostility. Hurry up and leave. Dont dirty thend in our vige! Your mother has long despised our vige for not being good enough. Since youre like your mother, donte back. Our vige doesnt wee you! Hurry up and leave. The farther you go, the better. Its best if you donte to our vige for the rest of your life. The vigers, who were angered by Sun Ying, no longer let her be just because she was still a youngdy. They saw the shadow of Sun Dongqing in her. Their vige didnt need a second Sun Dongqing! The vigers were just pointing at her before, but now, a few of them took a few steps toward Sun Ying as if they were going to hit her. Sun Ying was so shocked that her heart skipped a beat. She even reached into her pocket to feel for the exquisite pistol. Sun Ying was so shocked that she bit her cheek and thought to herself, I really want to pull out my gun and shoot a few of them to death! However, she had to bear with it. She had to bear with it. Before she found Ye Jian for revenge, she had to bear with it! Zhang Defu didnt want to say anything else. He was afraid that Sun Ying would be beaten up by the vigers if this continued. For Ye Zhifans sake, he would send Sun Ying out of the entrance to a vige tonight. His rtionship with Ye Zhifan would be written off afterward! Disperse! Everyone, disperse. She has said so herself that she wonte back. She definitely wonte back in the future. You dont have to worry about the atmosphere in the vige being ruined. The youths of our vige wont learn from her either. Everyone, go back!
All of you, go back. Dont you have children at home to take care of? All of you are out here, kicking up a fuss. The fire on the stoves is still burning, right? Arent you afraid that your children will y with fire? Dont the few of you want to y a few rounds tonight? Hurry up and go to the card table. Dont waste time here! The vige leader, Zhang Defu, still had some prestige. With his guidance, Aunt Yu and the rest couldnt continue joining in the fun. One of them snorted and red at Sun Ying before walking home. How did Ye Zhifan raise such an ungrateful soul? She cant distinguish right from wrong! Sun Dongqing is the one who raised her. What good can she do? Fortunately, Ye Jian has found her own path. If not, there might be a third Sun Dongqing. The girl is amazing. Fortunately, she didnt turn bad. Now, she has done her mother a favor. Thats right. I didnt expect this child to have such a bright future. No wonder Grandpa Ye left the newly built red brick house to Ye Jian when he left. Grandpa Ye is happy that his granddaughter has a bright future.. Chapter 3356 - 3356: Shameless Chapter 3356 - 3356: Shameless
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Aunt Yu and the other women heard the vige leaders words and turned to leave, they didnt stop talking. The words they said were all heart-wrenching. Sun Ying could more or less hear their high and low voices. She only heard Ye Jians name again and again. They were all talking about how good Ye Jian was. Sun Ying felt as if her chest was about to explode. Her sharp fingers were trembling in anger.
Ye Jian was a nightmare to her. Sun Ying couldnt ept it even if she just heard her name, let alone when the vigers were saying good things about Ye Jian. She couldnt help but grip the pistol in her pocket tightly. It was as if only the pistol in her pocket could give her a sense of security. It could calm the anger in her heart and give her more confidence to face the vigers who surrounded her. Just now, when some vigers took a few steps forward, Sun Ying almost couldnt control herself and took out her gun! Fortunately, her experience overseas made her more tolerant than before. She also knew who her ultimate goal was. Even though her heart was bleeding from the vigers words, she endured it. Only by enduring what ordinary people couldnt could she achieve great things! The current Sun Ying finally understood Ye Zhifans advice back then. Unfortunately, it was toote! Otherwise, Ye Jian would be in deep trouble right now. Sun Ying lowered her head again and stopped arguing with the vigers. Since Zhang Defu was already approaching, she would let him. There was no need to say anything to him. She just needed to leave this ce. Since Ye Jian didnte back for the new year, she would personally go to her school to look for her! Sun Ying, who had finally be smart, understood the pros and cons and the severity of the matter. It could be seen that her thoughts were getting deeper and deeper. She vaguely resembled the Ye Ying from Ye Jians previous life, who ended up victorious. On the other hand, Zhang Defu said in a low voice to the vigers who hadnt dispersed and still wanted to watch the show, Everyone else who wanted to watch the show has left. Why are you still here? Sun Dongqing was indeed a little ruthless in the past, but thats her own sin. It has nothing to do with the child.
Her family is gone now. You have children too. Do you want to make things difficult for a child? Everyone, disperse. Dont make things difficult for yourselves during the new year! The vige leader spoke again. He said that Sun Dongqings crimes were hers alone and had nothing to do with her child. The vigers who had grudges against Sun Dongqing thought about it and didnt continue surrounding Sun Ying. Forget it. Sun Dongqing was shameless, but they still cared about their dignity! Gradually, the vigers dispersed. Zhang Defu remained a good person to the end. He sighed at Sun Ying, who was trembling in anger. Lets go. Ill send you out of the vige. Seeing Sun Yings gloomy expression, he lowered his head and persuaded her, The things your mother said in the past were much worse. Youre her daughter. Bear with it. Your mother offended her neighbors too much back then and made them ufortable. Its already good enough that they only said a few words and didnt attack you directly. Sun Ying, youve seen the situation for yourself. You really cante back to our vige. If youe back, I wont be able to protect you. Dont worry. As long as your family home is sold, Ill transfer the money to you immediately. Your parents even left a house for you outside. I heard that you have some savings. As ady, you have a house and savings. You can live a good life. When youre older, find an honest man to marry. Dont be like your mother and be unforgiving. In the end, everyone kicks a man who is down. Itll even implicate your children. Only Zhang Defu would advise Sun Ying because of Ye Zhifans kindness in the past. The others wouldnt persuade her so earnestly.. Chapter 3357 - 3357: A Lifelong Mistake Chapter 3357 - 3357: A Lifelong Mistake
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Sun Ying didnt appreciate it. In her eyes, the vige leader, Zhang Defu, had the same character as the vigers. They ttered the strong and trampled on the weak. Now that her family had copsed, Ye Jian, who had no parents, had a bright future. In order to make Ye Jian happy, the vigers wouldnt care about their old rtionship with Sun Yings father. Zhang Defus persuasion only deepened Sun Yings hatred.
If it was really for her own good, why didnt he say anything when the vigers talked bad about her just now? Why did he let her be bullied? Now, he still wanted to ask for a favor from her. Pfft! She, Sun Ying, didnt need such a favor! One day, she would take revenge for all the humiliation she suffered today. At that time, no one would dare to say anything about her. Zhang Defu didnt know that his good intentions wouldnt be repaid. He had done something thankless. Seeing that Sun Ying was silent, he thought that she had taken his advice to heart. After sending Sun Ying out of the entrance to a vige, he said earnestly, Youre doing fine. Theres still a long way to go, so live a good life. Dont be like your mother. You have to know that there are few people who would provide help in times of need. But there are many people whod add insult to injury. He was also reminding Sun Ying not to be too ruthless, lest she end up like Sun Dongqing. When the vige knew that Sun Dongqing was sentenced to ten years in prison, almost everyone in the vige apuded. Aunt Yu even bought firecrackers and lit them up. She said that celebrating the sentence of the number one scourge in the vige would make the vige much more peaceful. The truth also proved that after Sun Dongqing was taken away, there were no more arguments in the vige. If there were any small conflicts, they would just say a few words on the spot. After that, it didnt matter. They wouldnt be like Sun Dongqing, who wouldnt let go of matters. She had to win and make the other party lower their heads and admit their mistake. In her previous life, Ye Jian was harmed by the rumors in the vige and couldnt enter the vige to see anyone. It was the vige leader, Zhang Defu, who stopped her and reminded Ye Jian not toe back to the vige in the future to prevent herself from being bullied. In this life, he was persuading Sun Ying. The reason why Ye Jian didnt have much feelings for the ce where she was born and raised was because the vigers couldnt differentiate right from wrong most of the time. If other people said something wrong, the entire vige would think that the person was in the wrong. Although they were simple and were willing to help others, at the end of the day, they were still narrow-minded. Their experience determined their character and way of doing things. It left a deep wound in Ye Jians heart. As a result, she didnt want to return to the vige in this life.
After Zhang Defu sent Sun Ying to the entrance of the vige, he didnt ask her how she would leave. He sighed and slowly returned home. The Ye family was a good family back then, but in the end, they were ruined. It was a pity. That was why people shouldnt be greedy. They mustnt repay kindness with ingratitude and be ungrateful. If not, they would have to return the favor sooner orter. Who could bear the feeling of suddenly falling from a high position? Realizing that the situation was bad, Xie Sifengs boyfriend didnt dare to start the motorcycle. He only dared to push the motorcycle and go farther away. He hid the motorcycle in the field and walked back to hide. He also paid attention to his surroundings. He didnt dare to escape alone because his girlfriends ssmate was now his God of Fortune. It was not until the vige leader had walked far away and he had confirmed that it was safe that he slowly walked out of the darkness. Soon, the vigers living at the entrance to a vige heard the sound of a motorcycle starting. Then, the motorcycle drove out of the entrance to a vige. Only then did they know that as it turned out, Ye Zhifans daughter entered the vige on a motorcycle. The next morning, Principal Chen found out that Sun Ying was blocked and almost beaten upst night. After knowing this, he remained silent for a while. A student with good results ended up ruining her life because of her parents pampering and incorrect family education.. This mistake was her parents fault! Chapter 3358 - 3358: Critical Moment Chapter 3358 - 3358: Critical Moment
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Principal Chen didnt care about what happenedst night. He couldnt sympathize with Sun Ying because of what she had done to Ye Jian in the past. He only knew that Sun Ying had been making mistakes her entire life. He had never seen her repent. The scout who had been monitoring Sun Ying reported what happenedst night in time. Soon, Commander-in-Chief Xia, Xia Xinhui, found out about this. When he found out about this, his expression suddenly turned cold. He immediately called Xia Anguo.
The suspect, Sun Ying, had a ckwork behind her. Although the mastermind behind this ckwork had returned to the country, he had been active overseas before this. He had done many bloody jobs and knew many people behind foreign forces. Hiswork was very wide. They could not rule out the possibility that there was a person in charge of the mercenary corporation that had been looking for Principal Chen. Xia Xinhui, who had a high position, always thought about everything. Since the person behind Sun Ying was so problematic, it was difficult to guarantee that Principal Chens identity wouldnt be exposed! This matter is a little tricky. We cant detain her directly now. If she really exposes Old Chens identity Xia Anguo frowned. After Chen Dongfeng retired, he had been lingering around Fujun Town. He couldnt even go back to his hometown in Sichuan Province. They didnt expect a hidden danger to appear after so long. Xia Anguo, Minister Xia, was Commander Xias biological brother. The two of them were in high positions and didnt have much interaction with each other at work. However, due to the investigation into Martyr Sun Xueqings sacrifice, they had more office calls in the past month than in the past year. The two of them had high positions, so they needed to avoid arousing suspicion. Since we cant alert the enemy, inform Chen Dongfeng quickly and ask him to return to the sniper base immediately. Hes not allowed to go out for the next few years. Also, issue a military order to the sniper base and emphasize that every soldier needs to have a strong awareness of keeping military secrets! After Xia Anguo finished speaking, Commander Xia pondered for a moment and asked, What stage is the investigation at now? He was afraid that something would happen to Principal Chen and he wouldnt be able to answer to Ye Jian. With the cooperation of the two departments above and the support of the military, the matter of Martyr Sun Xueqings death was getting clearer. Now, they had locked onto the main culprit. At the same time, some people who had secretly done something had also entered the scope of the investigation. Once the final evidence was gathered, they would be able to bring the biggest culprit to justice and bring justice to Martyr Sun Xueqing. At a critical moment, they mustnt lose the big picture because of a small matter!
Xia Anguo replied, The clues you provided us are very useful. Following the clues, weve already locked onto the target. However, the target is running a hugework overseas. Once wey a hand on Sun Ying, with the targets vignce, hell definitely notice it immediately. Therefore, we can only let Chen Dongfeng avoid danger for now. The foreign forces cant infiltrate the country. Well cut off all contact between the target and the foreign countries until the entire case ends. As the younger brother, he was naturally at ease with his elder brother. He would also help him to deal with things. Hence, Principal Chen received a call from Ye Jians future father-inw the moment he found out that Sun Ying was blockedst night. He had wanted to stay in the vige for the new year, but he immediately packed his luggage and returned to the sniper base. He didnt know how the higher-ups knew that his whereabouts might be exposed, but he knew that once his whereabouts were exposed, it would cause huge trouble. Fortunately, his appearance had changed. Although he was worried, he wasnt frightened.. Chapter 3359 - 3359: Idiot Chapter 3359 - 3359: Idiot
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For increased safety measures, the military unit stationed at the mountain top of Shuikou Vige received an order from their superiors and started to increase their patrolling efforts. Shuikou Vige was included as a key patrol vige. At the same time, the vige leader, Zhang Defu, received a call from the towns armed forces department. They said that there might be some movements recently and asked him to pay attention to whether any strangers entered the vige. As the vigers of Shuikou Vige were adjacent to the military unit, soldiers from the military unit would oftene when the vige held a meeting. Hence, they were much more vignt than the vigers of other viges. After knowing this, the vigers at the entrance to the vige leashed their dogs at the entrance. Once there was any movement, they would know at any time.
On the night of New Years Eve, when the families were reunited, the entire country celebrated the Spring Festival. Families would sit in front of the television and watch the Spring Festival G. The sound of firecrackers, fireworks, andughter filled the air. It was the busiest time of the year. Far away in Guangdong Province, Ye Jian and the veterans of the Xueyu unit had already started the exercise between the two military districts. This time, a total of 20 special forces soldiers came. They split into two teams and infiltrated the military unit of the two military districts. They started the third-party infiltrationbat. This training was to explore thebat methods of the army on the informationized battlefield in the future. It was toprehensively test and evaluate the ability of the military unit, such as detection, control, infiltration, hitting, evaluation, and protection. The entire exercise was centered around an unfamiliar environment and tactical exercise. Itsted for four days. The two military districts sent a total of 6,000 soldiers. On New Years Eve, they entered unfamiliar territory for a tactical exercise. Even the brigademanders of the two military districts, who were the main people in charge of the entire exercise, didnt know that a third force had infiltrated their troops. The Xueyu unit only took three hours to infiltrate the military units of both sides. They started their exercise in an orderly manner. The content of the Xueyu units exercise was to destroy the strategy of both sides. They needed to do everything they could to stop the two armies from fighting. At the same time, they needed to release fake news and let the two armies identify each other. At the same time, they needed to reach the fortress of the two armies and capture the brigademander. All of this would be done secretly. It was what the Xueyu unit liked. Ye Jians horizons were broadened during this exercise. She saw how powerful the Xueyu unit was in secretbat. The two armies wanted to explore thebat methods on the future informationized battlefield. Then, the veterans of the Xueyu unit interfered and stunned the main forces of the two armies for the first day. They didnt know what the other party was thinking. Three hours before the exercise started, they could still fight normally. Three hourster, the two armies couldnt understand what the other party wanted to do. It was like there were no rules. They went this way? Are you sure? The brigademander of the red team pointed at a certain location on the militarybat map. This ce was facing the sea and was surrounded by steep mountains. The blue team actually sent their main soldiers to attack this ce? Was there something wrong with their brains?
One was at the highest point while the other was at the lowest point. The people at the lowest point wanted to attack the highest point, even sending out the main forces and exposing their weakest point. How stupid did they have to be to do such a thing? Hence, the brigademander of the red team couldnt believe that this was the blue teams tactic. The information from the reconnaissance and the current actions of the blue teams soldiers were indeed brainless! The red teams brigademander wanted to pull the blue teams brigademanders cor and scold him, Is your brain working? Why did youe out and embarrass yourself?! Chapter 3360 - 3360: Too Disrespectful Chapter 3360 - 3360: Too Disrespectful
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The brigademanders of the red and blue teams were scolding each other in their respective camps for being stupid. They actually came up with such a stupid strategy. The atmosphere in themander-in-chiefs tent was so low that it was as if a thundercloud was following closely above his head. It could release a huge thunderbolt at any time. After the blue team finished scolding the red team, the red team scolded the blue team. As they scolded each other, they felt that something was wrong. Especially when they heard the two sides adjusting their tactics, the two camps realized that there was something else going on. It seemed like someone had been secretly been misled and sent false news.
This discovery immediately changed the facial expressions of the two brigademanders. They immediatelyunched their defensive reconnaissancebat tactics to prevent interference. At six oclock on New Years Eve, the entire country was having a reunion dinner. The red and blue forces had detected that a third force waspleting an immersion operation and had prated deep into their camp. The other party came prepared. They were able to eavesdrop on our main information. It can be seen that their equipment is excellent. Theres no need for too many people to participate in destructivebat. A strengthened ss is enough! Pass down the order. Increase the patrolling. Verify the identities of these people. Once we find any unfamiliar and suspicious people, capture them alive immediately! Yes! After receiving the order, the regimentalmanders and brigademanders issued thetest order to the battalions,panies, and toons. They increased the patrolling strength, trying their best to formte a foolproof n. Ye Jian, Pigeon, and the rest were on the same team. They entered the red teams Nanguang Military District camp and cooperated with Y. They kept interfering with the red teams information system. The red teams interference defense was activated, and Y was getting more and more excited. He kept in contact with X from the blue team through the radiomunication device. From time to time, he would adjust the radio, change the frequency, and send digital information secretly. He had to do this. Otherwise, once the red teams electronic specialists caught his radio waves, his identity would be exposed. During this not-sorge exercise, Ye Jian saw how powerful Y was. He controlled the entire wireless system. There were a few times when he was bold enough to follow the red teams wireless frequency and eavesdrop in real time. One needed to have good skills and extraordinary abilities. Otherwise, one wouldnt be able to do this. There were specialists in every field. Ye Jian admired Comrade Y, but she never thought of learning his abilities. She stood at the side and watched. She would cheer for his abilities.
Now, ording to the information youve gathered andbined with the video images, we can almost reach the main tent. Y, who quickly created a tactical map and summarized all the data, reported thetest situation to hisrades who had entered the blue team. Both sides have already noticed that a third party has infiltrated. Now, theyve started to counter interference and reconnaissance. Be careful. Well retreat first. Xia Jinyuan, who was on the blue team, received thetest news from the red team and was discussing the next step of thebat n with X. They nned to destroy the red teamsmand regiment system and guidance system. When the red team said that they wanted to contact themander-in-chief of the red team, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but narrow his eyes. Try to capture the brigademander alive. If we seed, well report it to the military so that we can withdraw in advance. He made such a sarcastic suggestion and all hisrades agreed. However Pigeon said in a low voice, Isnt that too disrespectful? After all, it was a military exercise between two military districts.. If they captured the brigademander alive, where would the brigademander put his dignity? Chapter 3361 - 3361: Skin Them Off Chapter 3361 - 3361: Skin Them Off
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why would he need his reputation? Its just a drill now. But if theres really a day when the enemy infiltrates and captures the highest-rankingmander alive, do you think reputation is more important or life? Do it boldly and dont worry. Ive told the military that we can do anything. The smile on Xia Jinyuans face was a little cold. Dont make too much noise. Just tie up the brigademander secretly. After all, destroying the enemysmand center isnt something we can do. We have to leave some work for the other brothers. If we do all the work, its too rude to let others return empty-handed. Its better to keep a low profile.
This time, the Xueyu unit was cooperating with the exercise. It wasnt their home ground. It was just to let the two parties be more vignt on the battlefield. If they discovered a third partys invasion, they had to know how to deal with it. They should be able to discover the problem in time too. However, this time, it was obvious that the two military districts had made a mistake. They didnt discover the problem in time. Instead, they let it affect their strategy. Only when they realized that something was wrong with the other party did they realize that a third party had infiltrated their team. As a third party, the Xueyu unit had the top individualbat system in the country. There was a weapons subsystem, aprehensive helmet subsystem, a software subsystem, a wireless electronic system, and a protective subsystem. This was something the red and blue teams couldntpare to. All this could allow the special forces of the Xueyu unit toplete their individualbat quickly and catch the two military districts off guard. Fortunately, the brigademanders of the red and blue teams were not to be trifled with. The two of them had experience inrge-scale actualbat exercises. After they reacted, they immediately made the corresponding arrangements. However, the specialbat unit of the Xueyu unit was still one step ahead. By the time the two military districts reacted, the Xueyu unit had already made the necessary arrangements. Xia Jinyuan and the rest started their destructivebat. The brigademanders of both sides guessed each others goal. If the goal was to destroy their ownmand system, they could obtain it from the electronic warfare specialists. The third-party infiltration force had a top individualbat system. As soon as the third party caught a trace, the two teams would be immediately discovered. The two teams instantly destroyed all their traces, preventing the third party from tracking them. Such a powerful individualbat system appeared in their information warfare exercise. Once the entiremand system was destroyed, this exercise would not be able to continue. Since it was different, it was most likely a decapitation strike. It was also one of the things both sides loved to do. This exercise was an inter-regional exercise. Not many people participated in it. In addition, the area was wide, providing advantages to both sides. At the same time, it would increase the difficulty of the third partys search. The area was too wide. It was not easy to find the red and bluemanders beforepleting the decapitation. Thinking about this, the brigademanders of the two sides became much calmer. However, when they thought about how the other party had infiltrated their camp and destroyed their two strategies, no matter how calm they were, they were afraid of letting down their guard.
The exercise started. The Xueyu unit used three hours toplete the infiltration. It was not until six in the evening that the twomand centers realized that the situation was bad. There was a third party invading. If it was on the battlefield, they would have been wiped out long ago. It wouldnt be their turn to do anything. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit, who had infiltrated the red team, carried out arge-scale destructivebat at night. They destroyed the engineering barrier, cut offmunication, and blew up the transportation route. Just like that, ten people tortured the red team in the middle of the night. The brigademander of the red team mmed the table and scolded, Find them. Dont let any of them off.. Ill skin them alive! Chapter 3362 - 3362: Tough Chapter 3362 - 3362: Tough
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The blue team was rtively quiet in the first half of the night. In the second half of the night, they started to kick up a fuss. It was useless even if they increased the intensity of the patrol. When the sentinels were found, they were tied up like livestock. Their mouths were even stuffed with backpack straps. When they saw their mening over, they kept shouting. The blue team was so angry that they almost bit off their teeth. During the four-day exercise, the red and blue teams had to catch the destructive forces that had infiltrated their camp andplete tacticalbat with the other party. Even though it was only four days of exercise, the people from the two military districts had suffered many losses.
When Xia Jinyuan found out that he had to pull his team over to apany 6,000 people toplete a small-scale exercise, he was a little unwilling from the start. It would be exciting to have tens of thousands of people and hundreds of consecutive exercises. However, this was a direct order from the military. No matter how unwilling he was, a military order was like a mountain. It was the duty of soldiers to obey orders. He had to put away his negative emotions andplete the mission given to him by the military with a proper attitude. He epted the mission and asked them if they could do some mischief. After the military said that they wouldnt hold them ountable, he thought of a bad idea to capture the brigademanders alive. He had to let the two military districts know the consequences. If not, they would have made a wasted trip. When the military knew that the third party was nning to capture the two brigademanders alive, they couldnt help butugh. They didnt know where the third party sent their soldiers from, but since the other party had spoken, it meant that they were confident. If they didnt have the confidence, the military wouldnt have arranged for them to destroy the strategy of the two military districts. Xia Jinyuan suggested capturing the red teams brigademander alive, and he also nned to do so. Pigeon had reminded him that it was too embarrassing to only capture one party alone. They might as well embarrass both of them together. On the third day, not to mention annihting the third party, the two teams didnt even know who the third party was or how many people they had. This made the regimentalmander in charge of surrounding and annihting the third party so anxious that many strands of his hair turned white. As the regimentalmander of a certain regiment in the Nanguang Military District, Du Kaiwei originally needed to rely on this exercise to umte some merits so that he could be promoted to the military ranks. Who knew that the military woulde up with such brutal third-party destructivebat? This turned the good thing that he was almost certain of into a bad thing! He was the regimentalmander of the Nanguang Military District. He was also in charge of surrounding and annihting third-party forces. From the moment he received the order until now, he didnt know what the other party looked like or how many people were there. He only knew that no one could sleep at night. He just stared at his surroundings, watching out for any movements. He had also looked for the specialists and asked them if they had any clues. There was always only one answerNo! Du Kaiwei knew that he had really received a hot potato. It would burn his palm until it was covered in blisters. It was very likely that he would not be able to face the military after this.
Keep an eye on them. If they destroy something again, everyone will have to be mentally aware of the heavy punishment that faces us, including me! No one will be able to escape! On the third night, Du Kaiwei went to the cooking team to get a handful of chili peppers. He would bite it with his teeth from time to time throughout the night. It was so spicy that his entire body trembled. It was just enough to wake him up. The Spring Festival had arrived. Outside, it was a lively Spring Festival. On the other hand, the atmosphere on their side was extremely low. They didnt feel that it was the Spring Festival at all. They only felt that these few days were really difficult.. Chapter 3363 - 3363: Heart Can’t Take It Chapter 3363 - 3363: Heart Cant Take It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The regimentalmander himself said that he would be punished too. The soldiers below were all tense. What they didnt know was that there were already a few pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark and targeting the regimentalmander they were talking about. In the dark, someone was using signnguage.
Four people, nk the left and right sides. Push them down directly. You two take left, and Ill take right. The two of you take care of the regimentalmander. V8 and the others, who had night-vision goggles, were not affected by the pitch-ck night at all. They used their fingers, palms, and arms toplete themunication they knew. Hence, everyone maintained radio silence. They would only receive Xia Jinyuans orders, instructions, and briefings at a fixed time. They entered a concealedbat and must not make any sound to ensure the safety of themselves and theirrades. After the hand gestures werepleted, the six of them moved quickly. Their figures were like ck panthers that came out to hunt in the middle of the night. They were so fast that their figures almost turned into afterimages. The sentry had just turned around when the other partys sneak attack waspleted. Crisp signnguage was used. The four sentries mouths were covered, and their waists were hit heavily. In less than three seconds, V8 and the rest finished off the four sentries. At the same time, they tore off their armbands. Why are you kicking when youre already dead? Behave yourself. V8 covered the other partys mouth and leaned over to the sentrys ear. He said in a low voice, Rest well. Look at how tired youve been these few days. Hurry up and rest. Ill teach you a lesson! The sentinel stopped kicking after being warned. Instead, he widened his eyes and wanted to see who was so impressive that they knocked him down. They couldnt see the other partys appearance clearly, but they could roughly see the equipment on their helmets. This was enough to make the sentry curse in his heart! The helmet was equipped with night-vision goggles andmunication equipment for individualbat. Just a helmet was enough to show the other partys standards! V8 released his grip when he saw that the other party had be obedient. Now, it was their turn to be on guard so that theirrades who sneaked over and captured the regimentalmander alive would have nothing to worry about. At the front, the red and blue teams were fighting fiercely. The rear should be guarded to the death. However, there were special forces from the Xueyu unit at the back. It was difficult to guard to the death.
The brigademander from the Nanguang Military District guessed that he would be the target of the third party. In order not to be decapitated, he had already found a safe ce for himself. Du Kaiwei was not so lucky. From the moment he was targeted, he was destined to be captured alive. Two ck shadows pounced on him in a lethalbat posture. They didnt give him much time to react. His mouth was covered, and he was pressed down without the ability to move. It was not easy to catch the regimentalmander in charge of surrounding and annihting the third party. In case anyone discovered them, they could immediately escort Du Kaiwei back to his safe area. Xia Jinyuan, who was behind the scenes, smiled when he saw hisrades pushing someone back. However, when he heard from V8 that the person they brought back was a regimentalmander with the surname Du, Xia Jinyuan patted V8s shoulder and said in a low voice, Hes an important person. If Im not wrong, this persons name is Du Kaiwei. His father is Staff Officer Du. Fortunately, he did not speak directly just now. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that Du Kaiwei would not recognize him from the voice. After all, in Staff Officer Dus eyes, Xia Jinyuan was a mediocre person who couldnt bepared to Commander Xia. Madam thought so too. If Staff Officer Du found out that a mediocre person captured the capable regimentalmander Du alive, his heart would not be able to take it.. Chapter 3364 - 3364: Unlucky Guy Chapter 3364 - 3364: Unlucky Guy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions V8 wiped the corners of his mouth and chuckled. He said in a low voice, Hes unlucky, but Im lucky. Who cares who his father is? I didnt know who his father was before I did it, and I couldnt pick the person I had to catch. If he wants to me someone, he can only me himself for not patrolling well. His arrangements werent strict enough, so he gave us an opportunity. You said it yourself. The military wont have any objections no matter what we do. His father, Staff Officer Du, cant have any objections just because we caught his son. So what if we caught him? Im not afraid.
Xia Jinyuan wasnt afraid. He was just worried that Du Kaiwei would recognize his voice. If Du Kaiwei recognized him, he would definitely mention him to Staff Officer Du when he went back. At that time, Old Xia would have to listen to Old Dus sarcastic tone again. As for Old Du, he had always had some personal grudges against Old Xia. Of course, it was all one-sided. Old Xia had never taken it to heart. When the time came, there would be rumors that his son had been captured by the good-for-nothing son of Old Xia. Madam Li often scolded Xia Jinyuan for being useless. Xia Jinyuan was really worried that Old Du and his wife would be hospitalized when they found out. He was also worried that Old Xia would get a few strands of white hair from Old Dus sarcastic tone. The rtionship between the two families was very bad. In the past, they fought for their fathers. Now, they fought for their sons. Old Du always thought that his only regret was not defeating Old Xia. His eldest son was very promising, and Old Xia could only envy him. This was something Old Du was always proud of. If he knew that his son, whom he was so proud of, had been captured by Old Xias son, the huge matter of his promotion would be gone Lieutenant Colonel Xia couldnt help but sigh heavily. Forget it, he wouldnt think about it anymore. He was just worried about Staff Officer Dus and his wifes health. He said to V8, So be it. Even if the sky falls, there are still people who can hold it up. Theres no need to worry, let alone be afraid. If I cant hold on, theres still the major general. If the major general cant hold on, theres still themander-in-chief.. As long as the two military districts dont know who we are, Im not afraid! You even got Azure Bird and the rest to capture the brigademander alive. A brigademander is much more important than a regimentalmander. If theyre not afraid, why should we be afraid? V8 raised his chin in disdain, indicating that he wasnt afraid. However, after he finished speaking, he immediately added timidly, Captain, when you go back, you must let the higher-ups continue to hide our identities. Theres no need to ask for any merits for me. The people who do big things dont care about these small merits. We have to hide our merits and reputation! We want wealth but not lust. We should be humble, and we cant bow down to power! How silly! Xia Jinyuan, who didnt know whether tough or cry, kicked hisrade. So be it. Its not a big deal. After were done with this ce and do two more big things tonight, we can leave! Understood. I promise toplete the mission. V8 lowered his head with a smile. He nced at the unlucky fellow from the corner of his eye. It was his misfortune to have met him. V8 wasnt stupid. After thinking about it for a while, he understood why the regimentalmander of the infantry regiment would participate in this exercise. If he destroyed the other partys originally stable win, the other party would definitely be angry. V8 was not afraid of getting his shoes wet. He was just worried that his captain would be in a difficult position. Hearing Xia Jinyuan say that he was fine, he was definitely fine.
V8 was more or less relieved. Xia Jinyuan looked at Du Kaiwei. This fellow was really unlucky.. He actually came to surround and destroy the third party! Chapter 3365 - 3365: So Embarrassing Chapter 3365 - 3365: So Embarrassing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Du Kaiwei had been in the main regiment for four years. When it was time to move, he would mention that he had more real power and a wider future.
This time, the two military districts sent 6,000 soldiers to explore the futurebat tactics of the armys military units on the informationized battlefield. The soldiers they sent were mainly in the informationized simtionbat. Sometimes, they didnt need to send soldiers directly to the battlefield. Everything could be done through electronic information. With Du Kaiwei, the regimentalmander of the infantry, participating, it wasnt difficult to tell that the higher-ups had deliberately made arrangements. As long as this exercise was sessfullypleted, his military rank and position would definitely rise. The higher-ups had arranged for him to participate in the exercise and annihte the third party. They were even more certain that as long as this exercise ended, Du Kaiwei would definitely go up another level. Unexpectedly, the person who arranged it didnt help him. Instead, he unknowingly tricked him. Looking at Du Kaiwei, who was tied up like a dumpling by V8, whose mouth was stuffed with backpack straps, and whose eyes were blinded by the backpack, Lieutenant Colonel Xia could not help but sigh softly. He sighed at Du Kaiweis luck. What was originally an irond decision was ruined by V8 and the others. Everyone would know that Du Kaiwei had been captured alive. No matter how much the Du family tried, Du Kaiwei would definitely be criticized. How could he still be promoted? Du Kaiwei would not be able to make aeback for the next three years. Xia Jinyuan knew it clearly. Simrly, Du Kaiwei, who was caught, knew it too. The moment he was pressed down, he knew that something big was going to happen! He wanted to escape, but he wasnt given a chance to even try. Du Kaiwei, who didnt even have a chance to escape, was secretly so angry that his lungs hurt.
Who did the military send? The exercise between the two military districts was a matter between the two military districts. Why did they have to send a third party? It was supposed to be an information warfare, but now, it was a tough battle again! What difference did it make? He had participated in countless exercises, big and small. He had never been in such a sorry and embarrassing state like today! There were two military exercises and 6,000 soldiers. He, Du Kaiwei, became the regimentalmander who was captured. Before the exercise ended, this matter had already spread! He couldnt even think about promotions now. Now, he was only thinking about how to make up for it. He wouldnt be able to do anything for the next year. Even if he wanted to, he would have to wait a year. Du Kaiwei, who was tied up,y quietly. He slowly sorted out his thoughts from the initial chaos. It took him more than ten minutes to calm down. After stabilizing, he started to pay attention to his surroundings. When he felt that there were people around him, he pricked up his ears and tried to eavesdrop on their conversation so that he could analyze what kind of people they were. However, after waiting for half an hour, he didnt hear anymunication between these people! These people couldplete a huge setup with simple gestures. Their chemistry had reached a high level. They probably only needed one look to know what the other party was thinking. With such a high level of chemistry, their strength, and the fact that the specialists had mentioned that the third party was well-equipped, Du Kaiwei guessed that the third party who had infiltrated the blue team were not ordinary soldiers. They were special forces soldiers with a lot ofbat experience. Which military district were these special forces soldiers from? Du Kaiwei frowned..
Chapter 3366 - 3366: The Consequence Of Underestimating Your Enemy Chapter 3366 - 3366: The Consequence Of Underestimating Your Enemy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A military exercise joined by the special forces could increase the difficulty by several times. It was impossible for him to escape from the special forces. He should think about how to reflect on himself!
Du Kaiwei, who was reflecting on himself, did not know that his brigademanders face had darkened when he found out that he had been captured alive. His face was dark as coal. Du Kaiwei was actually captured alive! It was better for a regimentalmander to be killed during the exercise than to be captured alive! The opportunity was given to him, but he didnt grasp it properly. He shouldnt even think about moving his position for the next year or two. He should stay in his original position and reflect on himself! Themander-in-chief, the politicalmissars, and the staff officer of the two military districts were all paying close attention to this exercise. When they knew that the regimentalmander of the blue team had been captured alive, themander-in-chiefs expression was gloomy as though rain clouds were hovering over it. Looking at the name of the captured regimentalmander, themander-in-chief felt a lump in his throat. He drank a few mouthfuls of strong tea before he felt a little better. Du Kaiwei has always been steady in his work. Hes not muddle-headed when ites to big matters or small matters. Why did he make such a huge mistake during this exercise? It can be seen that he didnt realize the importance of future information warfare. Thats why he underestimated his enemy! In themand center, themander-in-chief of Nanguang was furious. He criticized Du Kaiwei endlessly. asionally, he would scold the rest. The officers who heard this kept quiet out of fear. They didnt even dare to breathe loudly. They didnt expect the military toe up with the idea of sending a third party. The military didnt inform them until three hours after the exercise. Now that things had turned out like this, the situation was very ugly! At one oclock in the morning on the third day of the exercise, the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit, who had infiltrated the two military districts,unched another interferencebat tactic. The leaders sitting in themand center saw mes soaring into the sky on the screen. There was a fire at the back, and there was a bitter battle in front. The two sides were engaged in counter-reconnaissance, reconnaissance, advance, and counter-attack. Themotion was so huge that everyone was tense. Theypletely forgot that it was in the early morning, which was the time they were supposed to rest. It was like a battle in the day. As the two sides entered a huge battle, Xia Jinyuan said to V8, Go and release him. Be fast. Dont let him see you.
Were not keeping him until tomorrow? Why dont you turn on the helmet light and shine it on your face after you let him go? Then, you can tell him who you are. V8s mouth twitched. That made sense! If he released the guy during the day, wouldnt hepletely expose himself? V8, who was chuckling, understood and let Du Kaiwei off at around three in the morning. Du Kaiwei thought that he would embarrass himself tomorrow morning. He did not expect to be able to escape in the middle of the night. The person who let him go first let go of his hands and feet. Then, he took the backpack straps that were stuffed into his mouth. After he took out the backpack straps, V8, who had been standing behind Du Kaiwei, disappeared in just a few seconds! Du Kaiwei didnt even see the other partys shadow! After walking around a few times, he still didnt see anyone. Du Kaiwei stood at the same spot for a long time with a cold expression. These people came and went without a trace. Which special forces were they? He wondered if themander-in-chief knew about this. However, even if he knew, he wouldnt tell him. He didnt have the guts to ask. He had to think about how he had to survive the period that came next.
The Xueyu unit, which was moving in the early morning, was obviously blocked. The red and blue teams were well-prepared. They set up heavy soldiers to counter-attack the third party. Ye Jian, who sneaked into the red team, was almost sessfully counter-attacked by the red team because of her inexperience.. Chapter 3367 - 3367: Dark Clouds Chapter 3367 - 3367: Dark Clouds
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian had actualbat experience overseas and knew how to protect herself. However, she was stillcking a little. She still needed to train hard. Major General Yang cherished talent and thought of ways to give Ye Jian an opportunity. For this exercise, the special forces that were initially sent werent from the Xueyu unit. However, Major General Yang applied for it himself. That was why the Xueyu unit, which the two military districts hated, ended up joining. He had been paying attention to the entire exercise. He also knew that Ye Jian was almost counter-attacked on thest night. The exercise hadnt ended, but he was already prepared to let Ye Jian write at least 5,000 words of the exercise report!
On the fourth day of the exercise, Ye Jian and the rest, who had infiltrated the red team, started to evacuate. As for capturing the brigademander alive, Major General Yang asked Ye Jian and the rest to stop and leave the destruction of themand center to the blue team. This exercise was too thrilling. When they fought with the third party, both sides seemed inexperienced. The shorings revealed were enough to cause a few hurricanes. It was better for the Xueyu unit to leave early. They had already exposed the shorings of both sides. There was no need to make things too ugly. After the exercise ended, neither side had an advantage. Themander-in-chiefs face was covered with dark clouds. When they shook hands after the exercise ended, there was the same look on the faces of the twomanders. Their faces were so cold that everyones hearts trembled. Later on, it was said that themanders of the two military districts even went to the capital city to apologize. After they came back, the leaders of the two military districts were criticized, especially Du Kaiwei, who reported directly. It could be seen how angry themander of Nanguang was. The military saw that this exercise was so unsightly and issued a few military orders consecutively. Besides the troops stationed at the border who were not implicated, all the military districts were in the firing line. How could they dream of taking a holiday during the Lunar New Year? No way! They had to go for training! However, this exercise also allowed the two military districts to gain a lot. Through this exercise, they went through a review and deduction. They focused on a long-term summary of how they should calmly ept the challenge when a third party invaded. They sorted out the seven shorings and deficiencies and formted detailed improvement measures. They also identified the people responsible and the time frame. This was to prevent any idents. Ye Jian, who had already returned to the capital city to apany Old Master Fu and Mr. Fu, didnt know that the two military districts had been criticized. She needed to write a 5,000-word exercise report. She needed to clearly point out her shorings and talk about the shorings of the two military districts in this exercise from a third-party perspective. Ye Jian didnt return to her home when she returned to the capital city. Instead, she reported to the military first. It was the new year. The military was even colder and more serious than before. There were no couplets ornterns hanging high. It was still the same as before. It was solemn and dignified. The aura of a soldier was heavy everywhere. This was the center of a country. It didnt need to be lively. It needed to represent the dignity of a country.
There were sentinels guarding the entrance with guns. There were three guards. They didnt rx because of the Spring Festival. Instead, they were stricter than usual. It was lively outside because of the holidays, but the deployment of national defense was stricter than ever. History told everyone that every major sneak attack was rted to a major festival. Because of this, the deployment of national defense needed to be even stricter. It was better to be safe than sorry! Ye Jians facial expression rxed when she walked into the military headquarters. However, when she walked out of the military headquarters, her facial expression turned serious and cold. Just now, Major General Yang talked to her alone for a long time. Every sentence he said benefited her a lot. It was precisely because she benefited a lot that she understood how much the military valued her.. Chapter 3368 - 3368: Responsibility Is Heavy Chapter 3368 - 3368: Responsibility Is Heavy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Taking it seriously was equivalent to responsibility. The more she took it seriously, the more responsibility she needed to shoulder to not regret wearing this military uniform. The more responsibility she had, the stricter she needed to be. She couldnt be careless at any time. The weight of the responsibility weighed as much as a mountain!
She had to live up to the importance the military had ced on her and bear this responsibility. Ye Jian walked out of Major General Yangs office and forgot about Xia Jinyuan, who was waiting for her. She fell into deep thought and neglected Xia Jinyuan. She walked out of the military headquarters alone. The conversation Major General Yang was still reying in her mind. Having participated in several actualbats doesnt mean that youre experienced. Everybat is different from the previous one. Everybat is unpredictable and filled with danger. Even a general who has experienced hundreds of battles cant be sure if he can survive the next war. Hence, you cant let your guard down in everybat. You have to know how to summarize, how to y to your strengths, and how to avoid your shorings. Ye Jian, being young is your capital. Your talent is also your weapon. Its precisely because you have talent that other people dont have and intelligence that other people cant reach. I hope that you can cherish your talent and not let down this weapon that can allow you to go further in the future. You need to protect yourself for the rest of your life. At that time, when Major General Yang was talking to Ye Jian, he wasnt angry because Ye Jian almost seeded in being counter-attacked by the red team. Instead, he broke it down to her bit by bit. Then, he told Ye Jian why she needed to improve. He was very patient and taught Ye Jian like an elder. Undoubtedly, Ye Jian was extremely lucky in this life. She met elders who were wholeheartedly concerned about her. This way, she would never lose her direction. She would always run toward the light and never be devoured by the darkness. As she walked out of the military headquarters, Xia Jinyuan returned to Major General Yangs office. She left? When did she leave? Major General Yang was on duty during the Spring Festival and was dealing with daily matters. When he saw Xia Jinyuaning back and asking him where Ye Jian went, he couldnt help but smile. Its been ten minutes since she left. Have you been waiting for her outside? Yes, I just met an old acquaintance and chatted with him for a while. When Xia Jinyuan heard that his girlfriend had left for more than ten minutes, he didnt have the mood to stay and chat with the major general anymore. He hurriedly chased after her. Thank you for your hard work. I have nothing else to do, so I wont disturb your work. I wish you a happy Spring Festival! This kid was like Ye Jians follower!
During the Spring Festival, Major General Yang couldnt help but tease him. He said deliberately, You have nothing to do, but I do. Why dont you stay and help me share the burden so that I can get off work early and go home to apany my granddaughter? Major General Yang was in his 50s this year. He only had one daughter, and his granddaughter was already eight years old. Dont work toote. When you go back next time, Ill buy a set of dolls for your granddaughter. Goodbye, Major General! Xia Jinyuan didnt want to stay and work overtime. He only had three days to stay in the capital city. He needed to go to the Fu family to coax the old man and his future father-inw. Major General Yang more or less knew about the rtionship between Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian. However, the two of them had always restrained themselves and didnt let it affect their work. He pretended not to know. However, if it affected their work, one of them would definitely be transferred out of the Xueyu unit. This was thest thing he wanted to see. It was also the main reason why he didnt support their rtionship.. Chapter 3369 - 3369: Together Chapter 3369 - 3369: Together
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Major General Yang didnt say it out loud. Since the two of them had no intention of making it public, he didnt have to expose them. However, there were some things he had to remind them of. The distance between the two of you still needs to be maintained appropriately. After all, youre a male soldier and shes a female soldier. You need to be careful of your influence. Dont do anything bad or itll affect you and Ye Jian.
In the military unit, women wouldnt be shown leniencypared to men. In the military unit, men and women were treated equally. If they needed to be punished, they would be punished together. There was no gender difference. With Xia Jinyuans intelligence, he could tell that Major General Yang was reminding him. He walked to the door before turning around. He replied seriously, Dont worry. The matter between Ye Jian and me wont affect our work. We wont make it public in the team. Major General Yang didnt want to expose him, so Xia Jinyuan directly revealed it so that Major General Yang would know that he was indeed with Ye Jian. Major General Yang couldnt help but smile. Then, he picked up a document bag on his desk and threw it at Xia Jinyuan. You have ulterior motives! No, no. Just take it that I wont hide anything from you and will report everything to you. Its gettingte. Ill leave first. Xia Jinyuan naturally denied it. How could he admit that he had ulterior motives? He picked up the folder that didnt hit him and ced it somewhere with a smile. Then, he said, Im just a little selfish. I dont think you can bear to see Ye Jian suffer, right? With you around, Ill feel more at ease than if it were my father. He was indeed a little selfish. His little fox was still a military school student. Although military school students werent explicitly prohibited from dating, it was human nature to be jealous of others. His little fox was outstanding, so it was normal for people to be jealous of her. If those jealous people found out about their rtionship and reported them behind their backs, he wouldnt be able to appear in time since he was in the military unit. Also, Major General Yang knew about his rtionship with his little fox. It was most suitable for him to make an appearance if that ever happened. Major General Yang had guessed his thoughts and said that he had ulterior motives. Dont worry, Ill definitely tell themander-in-chief these exact words. Major General Yang looked at Xia Jinyuan, who had be much more respectful. He teased, Lets see how themander-in-chief will deal with you when he finds out. It was only right for themander-in-chief to teach his son a lesson!
Xia Jinyuan expressed that he wasnt afraid at all. On the contrary, Commander Xia would definitely cheer for his wit when he found out. It couldnt be helped. The little fox was his old mans most favorite candidate for a daughter-inw. He was so satisfied that his daughter-inw was more important to him than his son now. Major General Yang couldnt help but shake his head as he watched his proudest subordinate leave his office briskly. This young brat was mischievous when he was young. When he grew up, he became resourceful. When he found Ye Jian, the two of them were a match made in heaven. With their skillsbined, they wouldnt have to worry about not being able to achieve big things! As for him, he was willing to take responsibility for the two of them. At this moment, no one expected that Xia Jinyuans prevention would allow Ye Jian to dodge the bullet. When he walked out of the military headquarters and reached the high steps at the entrance, Xia Jinyuan chased after his girlfriend. He held the phone in his hand and called Ye Jian. Ye Jian didnt remember that her boyfriend was still waiting until she walked out of the military headquarters. She was also calling him on his phone. The two of them were informed, The person youre calling is currently engaged. Please call againter! Ye Jian quickly hung up the phone and waited for Xia Jinyuan to call her back.. Chapter 3370 - 3370: Lost A Boyfriend Chapter 3370 - 3370: Lost A Boyfriend
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan quickly redialed and picked up the call. He said helplessly, Did you forget something? Yes, she forgot about her boyfriend. Ye Jian replied guiltily, I didnt forget anything. When are youing? Ive been waiting for you outside for half a day.
Fortunately, she didnt leave in a car. Otherwise, she wouldnt even have an excuse to lie! Xia Jinyuan didnt believe it. She had clearly forgotten about him despite being her boyfriend. The frustrated Lieutenant Colonel Xia sighed and said, Im such a big man, but you actually forgot about me. Haha Even though she had an excuse to cover up her lie, Ye Jian stillughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic. Im waiting for a car outside. Do you have anything else to do? If not, can you apany me home? They had to go home together. He had to visit the old man and his future father-inw. ording to the old rules of Shuikou Vige, a married woman had to return to her parents home on the second day of the Lunar New Year. Today was already the third day. He was a dayte. He couldnt let the old man and his future father-inw wait any longer. As he had a future wife now, Comrade Xia Jinyuan temporarily ranked his family second. He had no choice. His family was even more anxious about his rtionship than he was. Ye Jian soon saw her boyfriend, whom she had forgotten about. Her handsome boyfriend walked over in a military coat. He was tall and slender. Every step he took exuded the cold military might of a soldier. Ye Jians eyes lit up as she stood outside and looked at him. When a handsome person wore a handsome military uniform, people would stare at him. This man was Ye Jians man. Even Ye Jian, who wasnt tempted by beauty, couldnt help but rub her fingers secretly. She really wanted to touch him!
Xia Jinyuan was on the phone with his family. Commander Xia, who was apanying the two elders of the Xia family for the new year, said very seriously over the phone, You must be well-mannered during the new year. Dont be rude. Remember to bring some gifts over. You must be considerate. As future inws, Commander Xia had already figured out the likes of the old man and Mr. Fu. He told Xia Jinyuan to be prepared and not be rude. During the new year, when he went to Ye Jians house, his identity changed from being her boyfriend to bing the Fu familys future son-inw. He absolutely could not be careless! Commander Xia didnt avoid his family when he reminded Xia Jinyuan over the phone. It was already past eight in the evening. The family was sitting around the tea room and chatting. When Commander Xia mentioned it, the entire family stopped chatting and listened attentively. Ask Little Six to apany the old master well. He shouldnt think about home. He shouldnt be in a hurry toe home either. Matriarch Fu was worried that her grandson would miss home. He might go to the Fu familys residence tonight and rush back to the Xia familys residence tomorrow. She hurriedly said, Its already lively at home. It doesnt matter if Little Six and his future wifee back or not. There were sons, daughters, daughters-inw, sons-inw, granddaughters, grandsons, and great-grandchildren in the house. The Xia familys old residence was so lively thatughter could be heard. Inparison, Old Master Fu, who lived in Dan Gui Garden, was surrounded by quiet people. Including Xia Jinyuan, there were only four people. The matriarch was kind, and the old master was benevolent. They couldnt bear to let Old Master Fu not have a junior to chat with. Apany the old master well. You dont have to worry about your grandma and me. In the future, when Little Ye marries into the Xia family, therell be lots of time. Were not in a hurry, Old Master reminded Xia Jinyuan carefully. After Ye Jian finished greeting the matriarch and the old master, the two elders said a few words to Ye Jian. Ye Jians heart felt as warm as the sun. It was so warm that she felt tears welling up in her eyes.. Chapter 3371 - 3371: Pleasing Chapter 3371 - 3371: Pleasing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Xia family was benevolent. That was why they were still standing after experiencing so many storms. Benevolence was the highest standard of traditional morals. It was also the rule of the Xia family. Only by doing so could the familyst and prosper. Then, Ye Jian heard the matriarchs kind voice. Did you and Ah Yuan just return to the capital city? You dont have any gifts for the new year, right? How about this? Ill get the chauffeur to send them over now.
Itll take some time for you to go from the military to Dan Gui Garden. Our house is closer to Dan Gui Garden. Well meet at the entrance of the park. Jian, what do you think of my arrangement? She didnt forget to ask Ye Jian for her opinion. Before Ye Jian could reject, Xia Jinyuan said, Sure, then Ill have to trouble you, Grandma. My father knows what the old man and my future father-inw like. Leave it to my father. You can go to the side and guide my father. With your professional guidance, Ill feel more at ease. Matriarch Xiaughed heartily at home. She said to Commander Xia, Did you hear that? Little Six asked me to guide you. Little Six is meticulous. Hes worried about letting you arrange these things. With your guidance, Ill feel at ease. Commander Xia didnt scold his son directly this time. He indeed needed Matriarch Xia to help make arrangements. He was a man, so he was afraid of making a mistake. It wouldnt be good if he lost his manners. Ye Jian didnt even have the chance to reject them. No, it should be said that she couldnt pass her words of rejection to Matriarch Ye. Xia Jinyuan had raised his cell phone high. She couldnt reach it even if she jumped over to snatch it. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who wanted to please his future father-inw and the old man, didnt want to visit empty-handed in the first year. Even if his future father-inw didnt care, he would feel embarrassed. Afraid that there would be variables on Ye Jians side, he said goodbye to the matriarch and the old master. He ended the call and said to Ye Jian, We can leave for Dan Gui Garden now. Dont let the driver wait too long. Ye Jian, who had been pulling his sleeve and saying things like, Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Theres really no need, chose to listen to the matriarchs arrangements. Her eyes were slightly red as she said to Xia Jinyuan, Grandpa and Grandma are kind and magnanimous. We cant be rude. Lets split the three-day leave. Come to my house tonight. Ill go home with you tomorrow afternoon. There was no need to ask Xia Jinyuan for his opinion. Ye Jian made the decision.
She could still make the decisions for these things. Why are you crying? Xia Jinyuan held her slightly cold hand and used his other hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. He smiled and said, You came to my house during the new year. You can only be the daughter-inw of the Xia family for the rest of your life. You cant run away anymore. It was as if she didnt want to be the daughter-inw of the Xia family. Ye Jian, whose eyes were still filled with tears, didnt know whether tough or cry after hearing what he said. The tears she had been holding back came streaming down. She didnt need to wipe them herself. His warm and slender hand had already wiped them away from her. She even heard him teasing her, Why didnt I realize that you loved to cry in the past? Youre even crying on such a good day. When we return to Dan Gui Gardenter, Grandpa and Father-in-Law will think that I bullied you. When the timees, theyll use a broom to chase me out of the house. You have to defend me, understand? Im not running away. If I wanted to run, Id run to your side. Ill never run anywhere else. Her eyes were like water as she red at the fellow who made herugh. They had known each other for so many years, but he still liked to tease her as much as before. If my father really wants to chase you out with a broom, I wont persuade him.. Chapter 3372 - 3372: The Arrival Of The Son-in-Law Chapter 3372 - 3372: The Arrival Of The Son-in-Law
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If he was chased away today, he would definitelye back the next day. There was no one more shameless than Captain Xia in this world. Xia Jinyuan liked to hear these words that werent oaths but sounded like oaths. His smile reached the corners of his cold eyes, warming them like the spring wind. I like it when you run toward me. When youre old and cant run anymore, Ill carry you and run.
What if youre the one who gets old and cant run anymore? You should let me carry you. I cant bear to let you carry me. Ill carry you for life. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and looked at the military uniform he was wearing. He said regretfully, Unfortunately, I cant carry you today. Next time, Ill carry you. I havent carried you on my back. In the past, whenever he saw a man carrying his girlfriend, it seemed the guy was willing to do anything for his girlfriend. At that time, he even scoffed and told Han Zheng that he would never carry his girlfriend or find a girlfriend in the future. In the end, he really wanted to carry his girlfriend for a while. He wanted to carry her on his back and have her lean on him. He wanted her to wrap her arms around his shoulders. One of them would smile happily while talking while the other would listen quietly. Snow would cover their feet. In the distance, thered be towering mountains. The streetmps on both sides of the winding road would be bright. He would carry her and walk between heaven and earth. Just thinking about it made him happy. Ye Jian wanted to re at him and say that she wouldnt let him carry her. However, when she saw the yearning in his eyes, she knew that he really wanted to carry her. She swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth and held his slender and strong hand. It was especially warm. She said gently, Therell be a chance. We still have a lifetime together. Ill remember it. When the timees, I will definitely let you carry me. They still had a lifetime together. There were many opportunities. She wasnt an emotional person, but the warmth he exuded was so sweet that the air became sweet. However, it was nighttime and they were at the side of the road. It wasnt suitable for the two of them to be too sweet in their military uniforms. After a short while, they let go. For a while, both of them were very satisfied.
After they got into the car, the two of them secretly held hands. Then, they pursed their lips and looked at each other. Ye Jian was the first to look away. Then, her ears turned slightly red, and she started to feel embarrassed again. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who had always been thick-skinned,ughed uncontrobly. After looking at her for a long time, his little fox still got shy in the end. Tsk, tsk, tsk. How could she be so shy? In the car from the military to Dan Gui Garden, the two of them kept making secret moves like children. The smile in their eyes never disappeared. The car couldnt enter Dan Gui Garden. The driver was an old Beijing man and knew a little about this area. When he saw the two soldiers here, there was a hint of awe in his eyes. This ce wasnt for the wealthy. It was for the nobles. It was said that the sentries inside were all armed police officers patrolling with guns. Outsiders were not allowed to enter. These two young soldiers were born with a silver spoon in their mouths. The taxi driver lowered his head and leaned on the steering wheel slightly to look outside. He smacked his lips enviously before driving away. Everyone outside knew that there were nobles living in Dan Gui Garden, but they didnt know how expensive the ce was. After all, the people living there were all old scientists who had made great contributions to the country. The country had to pay more attention to their safety.. This was a moving treasure trove, so safety and defense were the priority! Chapter 3373 - 3373: Naughty Chapter 3373 - 3373: Naughty
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After getting out of the car, Xia Jinyuan went to look for the chauffeur who had been waiting for him for more than ten minutes to pick up the gifts. The driver opened the trunk and told Ye Jian in detail who the gifts were for and what they were. Ye Jian was dumbfounded. The entire family, including her, had gifts.
Xia Jinyuan didnt think that there was too much. Third Uncle was very filial. The chauffeur counted the items carefully, and Xia Jinyuan listened carefully. Fortunately, although there were many items, they were small and didnt take up much space. Then, the chauffeur ryed what the matriarch said. She basically said that when her granddaughter-inw went over, she would definitely give out a huge red packet. She would also get Xia Jinyuans uncles and aunts to give out huge red packets. Even when the chauffeur ryed the message, Ye Jian still blushed. After exining everything, the chauffeur passed the car keys to Xia Jinyuan and prepared to help him put the gifts back into the trunk. Xia Jinyuan saw that it was gettingte and asked the chauffeur to leave first. He could do the rest himself. Dan Gui Garden upied arge area. All the vis were hidden in the forest. It was impossible for the two of them to walk home. They could only take a car. After the chauffeur left, Ye Jian looked at Xia Jinyuan, who was fiddling with the gifts until her arms were crossed. Theyre too many gifts, and theyre too expensive. Did the matriarch empty the house? This isnt much. The car can drive directly into Dan Gui Garden. Its already good enough that Grandma didnt fill the back seat. With the gifts in his hand, Xia Jinyuan had the confidence to speak. It was indeed inappropriate to visit empty-handed. As he spoke, he ced the gifts that they had just counted back into the trunk one by one. The weather is cold. Wait for me in the car. There was no empty space in his hands, but he still didnt say much. Ye Jian took the gifts from his other hand and said, This is already scary enough. When my dad sees youter, hell think that youre here to send the betrothal gifts. I wanted to do that, but you didnt agree.
Hurry up. Dont talk nonsense. You mentioned it first, but you wont let me speak? How unreasonable. She was unreasonable. Ye Jian snorted softly and was overjoyed. Old Master Fu and Mr. Fu didnt know that Ye Jian would be back. The three of them, including Uncle Fu, stayed at home for the new year. On New Years Eve, the neighbors came to invite the family over for New Years Eve dinner. On the first day of the new year, many neighbors came to visit them. There were also scientists from the aviation institute. The old mans house was extremely lively with all his former students. Today was the third day of the new year. It was also the matriarchs birthday. Everyone knew that the old man wouldnt receive guests today. It had already been lively for the first two days. The old man and Mr. Fu ate a bowl of in noodles each and went to the chess room to y chess. The day passed quietly. It was already nine oclock in the evening. The butler, Uncle Fu, was preparing Chinese medicine to wash the old mans feet. It was used to ward off the cold so that the old man could sleep more peacefully at night. In winter, the old mans legs would always hurt a little. Medicine didnt work. He could still relieve some of the pain by soaking his feet in Chinese medicine. Even the medicinal herbs used were wild herbs. The medicinal effects were good and long. That was why the old man wasnt in pain at night. The medicine had been brewed and poured into the wooden basin. Then, he covered it with a thick pure cotton towel. Uncle Fu wiped his hands and was about to go to the chess room to invite the old master out when the doorbell rang Ever since he moved into Dan Gui Garden, no guests had visited on the third day of the new year, let alone at night. In the past, when the old man hadnt retired, there was an emergency in the aerospace institute that needed the old man to deal with it.. Chapter 3374 - 3374: Little Princess Chapter 3374 - 3374: Little Princess
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Uncle Fu turned around and walked toward the door. When he opened the door, he saw a couple standing under the warm red light of the redntern. Uncle Fu was stunned with joy. Happy New Year, Uncle Fu.
Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan smiled and spoke at the same time. Uncle Fu had taken care of the old man for more than 20 years and was already Ye Jians elder. He was worthy of being addressed respectfully by the two of them. The two of them spoke in unison. Uncle Fu, who was overjoyed, came back to his senses and said excitedly, Happy New Year, Happy New Year. The two of you look even better. Then, he raised his voice and turned his head to shout into the house, Old Chief, Yusheng, our little princess is back. Our little princess is back. Our little princess is back. Ye Jian, who was about to step into the house, almost twisted her ankle. Princess? Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was quick to react, held his frightened girlfriend and smiled softly. Shes indeed a princess. Shes also the little princess in my heart. Uncle Fu was so excited that he couldnt speak properly. He was so happy that his eyes were crescents. Isnt she our little princess? The old chief said it himself. It cant be wrong. Uncle Fu, who served the old man, felt that everything the old man said was right. He followed whatever he did. The two of them, who were still ying chess in the chess room, suddenly heard Uncle Fus voice. The old man threw the chess piece between his fingers onto the chessboard, causing another chess piece to fall. What did he say just now? What did Little Fu say just now? Is our little princess back? As people got older, their reactions would always be a little slow. Mr. Fus reaction was much faster. He ced the chess piece he was ying in the chess box and immediately got off the tatami mat. He replied to the old man, Our little princess is back Ah, shes really back. I thought I heard wrongly! Quick, lets go out! When the old man heard this, he stood up a little too abruptly. Mr. Fu, who had just put on his shoes, leaned over to support the old man who was swaying. Slow down. Shes already back. Are you afraid that shell run away? Im not afraid that shell run away. The military school had a holiday, but I didnt get to see her in the end. You said that our little princess is on duty but I can still call her when shes on duty, right? But she doesnt even have a phone! Investigate who the teacher is. I need to get her phone number!
Shes on duty in the military unit. On New Years Eve, she should be allowed to call her family. Why are we not allowed to do so? Do they think that our little princess is shy and easy to bully? Hmph! You must find out which teacher is responsible for this. Ill only be satisfied if I cant reach her through a call in the future! The wise old man was a little unreasonable when it came to his granddaughter. Mr. Fu, who was supporting him, didnt know whether tough or cry. Dad, I havent been home for the new year for three to four years and didnt call home during that period. Ive never heard youin like this. Youre even ming the leader for being unreasonable. Why are you acting like a child when ites to Jian? Youre a little unreasonable. The old man, who had put on his shoes, snorted when he heard that. Of course, youre different from our little princess. A good man should have ambitions. How can I restrain you? However, he once said that since Jian was wearing the military uniform, she had to bear the responsibility of a soldier. She had to follow the arrangements. She shouldnt expect special treatment. Even so, Mr. Fu didnt argue further. If the old man wanted to protect Ye Jian, he would. The old man was unreasonable for a while, but when he saw Jian, he became a wise old man again. Ye Jian already knew that the old man and Mr. Fu were ying chess in the chess room. She hurriedly changed her shoes and ran toward the chess room.. Chapter 3375 - 3375: Happy Times Chapter 3375 - 3375: Happy Times
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The door of the chess room opened. Mr. Fu supported the old man and walked out. He saw his daughter running toward them like a little bird. Then, Mr. Fu felt a force pushing his arm away. After the old man pushed him away, heughed heartily and opened his arm, waiting for his little princess toe over.
Mr. Fu: Ever since his daughter came back, the respected old man had be more and more like a child. Of course, he was getting more and more energetic. This was a good thing! Mr. Fu, who was pushed away, wasnt angry. He smiled and said, Dad, youre still strong. I was almost pushed down by you. The old man already had a granddaughter, so he didnt care about his son anymore. As if he didnt hear anything, he smiled and said, Oh my, whose little fairy is this? Why is she so beautiful and energetic? Oh my god, isnt this our little fairy? Our little fairy is back to spend the new year with her grandpa. Hahaha Mr. Fu, who was a step behind and carefully paying attention to the old man, stopped in his tracks. One moment, he was calling her their little princess, and the next moment, he was calling her their little fairy. Had the old man not been paying attention to the current news recently? Had he been watching some television shows instead? Little princess, little fairy Both of them sounded quite nice. Grandpa, Dad, Im back. Happy New Year, Happy New Year. After hearing her nickname, little princess, just now, her voice was as clear as silver bells. At this moment, she didnt care anymore. She only had eyes for the old man and Mr. Fu. She had already fallen into the old mans arms and let the old man hug his only granddaughter gently. Hahaha, Happy New Year, Happy New Year. The old man looked at his granddaughter. The more he looked at her, the happier he became. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. My little fairy is so energetic. You seem to have grown taller. Hahaha, not bad, not bad. Youre getting prettier.
The more he looked at his grandchild, the more satisfied he was. Other children would have to step aside. Mr. Fu also felt that his daughter was getting prettier. Youre finally back. If you hadnte back, your grandpa wouldve nagged my ears off. Normally, the new year would be no different for the Fu family. However, this year was different. Without Ye Jian, who had finally returned home, the old man had been acting strangely. Even though he had many favorite students, the old man didnt take much interest in them this year. As for Mr. Fu, even though he didnt say it, he was looking forward to seeing Ye Jian as well. In order to take care of the old man, however, he could only bury his words in his heart and not say them out loud. Now that his daughter was back, the elegant Mr. Fu had a deep smile in his eyes. The happiness in his heart made him look brand new. However, when he saw the other young soldier standing beside Ye Jian, the smile in Mr. Fus eyes disappeared a little. He even came to their house during the new year! Moreover, he came back with his daughter! The old man didnt have the time to care about what his son was thinking. He was quite satisfied with Xia Jinyuan. The descendants of the Xia family had a good character. Seeing that he hade back with his granddaughter, the old mansughter didnt stop. Good, good, good. Its great that you two came back together! Now that youre back, I wont have to sleep tonight! He was energetic. He didnt feel sleepy at all. Uncle Fu, who had put down the gifts, smiled and interrupted, Old Chief, Major Xia even brought many gifts over. The entire trunk of the car is filled. Young Master Xia might have emptied his house. He put in a lot of effort..
Chapter 3376 - 3376: Smiling From Ear To Ear Chapter 3376 - 3376: Smiling From Ear To Ear
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In order to let the old man know how detailed Xia Jinyuans gifts were, Uncle Fu specially took a few of them over for the old man to see. His left and right hands were full. Just by looking at the names of the goods, one could tell how detailed the giver was. Im very happy that youre here, but why did you bring gifts? The old man didnt like gifts, but from what Uncle Fu said, it could be seen how much importance the Xia family attached to this visit.
Xia Jinyuan replied respectfully, This is my first time greeting you and Uncle during the new year. Its just a small token of my appreciation. Its not a small token of appreciation. Grandpa, these gifts were all prepared by Grandpa Xia, Grandma Xia, and Uncle Xia. He and I rushed back from overseas and had to go to the military to report. We didnt prepare any gifts for you and Dad. Look at me. I didnt bring anything back. When she reached home and was with her closest family, Ye Jian lost herposure and became more wilful. Beneath her hard appearance, Ye Jian also had a soft side. Only her closest family could see this side of her. Even Xia Jinyuan rarely had the chance to see it. Lovers and rtives were different, after all. It was in ones nature to be close to their loved ones. Mr. Fu could hear a lot of information from Ye Jians words. Firstly, his daughter didnt stay in school for duty. She had gone out with the young man in front of her. That was why she needed to report to the military when she returned to the capital city. Secondly, this young man from the Xia family didnt have the time to return to the Xia family before apanying his daughter to the Fu family. Yes he was quite thorough. He knew that he and the old man wanted Jian to go home. Thirdly, he had received the approval of Grandpa Xia, Matriarch Xia, and Commander-in-Chief Xia. They didnt mind this young maning to the Fu family first. Xia Jinyuan was very sincere, and Mr. Fu couldnt find anything to be dissatisfied with. After thinking about it, Mr. Fus gaze softened a little as he looked at Xia Jinyuan. However, as a father who wanted to keep his daughter by his side for a few more years, Mr. Fu still felt that this brat was scheming for not going back to his family and visiting them first for the new year!
Look, look. He had coaxed the old man until he was sitting on the sofa while holding Ye Jians and his hands respectively. He was smiling from ear to ear! Uncle Fu brewed tea. Seeing that the old man was so happy, he thought for a moment and walked to Mr. Fus side. He reminded him softly, The Chinese medicine for the old chiefs feet has been prepared. If the water gets coldter, the medicinal effects wont be as good. Why dont I bring it out and let the old chief talk while soaking his feet? Mr. Fu was concerned about the old mans health. Hearing that, he walked out with a wooden basin. Ye Jian, who was talking to the old man happily, smelled the strong smell of Chinese medicine. The smile on her face disappeared instantly. Why was there such a strong smell of Chinese medicine? Was Grandpa drinking Chinese medicine? It wasnt good to ask these questions during the new year. Ye Jian controlled herself and didnt ask immediately. Instead, she turned her head and saw Mr. Fu walking over with a wooden basin. Ye Jians smile bloomed again. It was such a huge wooden basin. It was obvious that it was used to soak ones feet. She knew that the old mans feet suffered from rheumatism and needed to recuperate. It was a good idea to soak his feet in Chinese medicine.
She quickly got up and took the wooden basin from Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu didnt reject her. His daughter was filial. There was no need for him to reject her. He smiled and reminded her, Its a little heavy. Be careful. It was indeed a little heavy, but not for Ye Jian. She smiled and took it easily. Compared to carrying a log, its much lighter.. Chapter 3377 - 3377: Satisfied Chapter 3377 - 3377: Satisfied
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She wanted to say that it was very light so that Mr. Fu would feel at ease. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fus heart ached when he heard that. Even the male soldiers in thepany couldnt take it. However, his daughter said it so easily. How much pain did she have to endure? Xia Jinyuan, who was observing silently, retracted his gaze. Just now, he was shocked too. He thought that the old man was unwell. After seeing the wooden basin, he and Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief.
The old man took in the subtle changes in their facial expressions. He patted the back of Xia Jinyuans hand and smiled. Im fine. This medicine is used to soak my feet. Its so that Ill feelfortable when sleeping at night. He continued, Its all thanks to your father. His soldiers found all kinds of wild Chinese herbs in their area. They dried them in the sun and cut them up before sending them to the capital city. Wild Chinese herbs are much more effective. As soon as he heard that Commander Xia had helped him, Xia Jinyuan decided to give his old man a big hug when he got back. He wanted to thank him for helping him to make the old man so satisfied. If the old man was satisfied, his position as his grandson-inw would be more stable. As for his future father-inw All father-inws in the world were difficult to deal with. It couldnt be helped. He had to marry his father-inws sweetheart in the future. His father-inw couldnt bear to part with her. It was understandable that Mr. Fu didnt like his son-inw. Hence, he had to work hard to make his father-inw more and more satisfied with his son-inw. Youre wee. My father has a few soldiers who retired from the army. Their families are all in the mountains. I heard from my father that theyre not used to the arranged jobs when they go back. A few soldiers who were close decided to start their own business and specialize in the pure wild Chinese herbs business. You can use them in peace. Once youve finished them, my father will make further arrangements for you. In order to please the old man, Comrade Xia pushed Commander Xia out without any hesitation. What he said was indeed the truth, but Commander Xia usually didnt look for his soldiers because he was afraid that they would feel ufortable. For the sake of the old mans health and to let the two young people go home smoothly, Commander Xia was like all the parents in the world. He was willing to help his children. The old mans interest was piqued when he heard that. Thats a good thing! Now that the countrys military power is getting stronger and stronger, more and more people will definitely need to join the military in the future. After joining the military, theyll be out of touch with society for three to five years. After they leave the military, theyll definitely be unustomed to everything. Its indeed a good idea to let retired soldiers start their own businesses, but they still need the strong support of all parties. Bring it up when you go back and have them look for me. Ill introduce them to my connections and let them expand their industries so that the retired soldiers who start their own businesses in the future will have more confidence.
Its good to let them have more and more choices and higher chances of sess. That way, even if they retire, the industry theyre involved in will also contribute to the growth of the countrys strength. When the old man said contribute, he meant the tax of an enterprise. Although he had retired for so many years, the old mans mind was still on country matters. He paid attention to them at all times and did his best. In this world, there would always be some selfless people who gave their lives silently. They didnt need to be surrounded by spotlights. They didnt even like to be exposed. They only wanted to give silently and work hard for their country. The old man and the deceased matriarch were selfless scientists.. Their names wouldnt spread widely, but they would definitely be recorded in history and be remembered for all eternity! Chapter 3378 - 3378: Future Son-In-Law Chapter 3378 - 3378: Future Son-In-Law
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan listened carefully. After the old man finished speaking, he said seriously, Supporting retired soldiers to start their own businesses is indeed a good idea. Ill definitely convey your words. Not all of them would seed, but they could at least give the retired soldiers an additional choice.
The wooden basin was already ced at the old mans feet. Ye Jian, who was half-squatting, didnt get up immediately. Instead, she pulled up the old mans pants and carefully served him. Xia Jinyuan wouldnt let Ye Jian serve him alone. He half-squatted at the same time. The old man didnt have time to stop him. At home, Grandpa and Grandma also like to soak their feet in Chinese medicine. Please see if my skills are up to standard. The two of them squatted down together. The smile on Mr. Fus face deepened. He looked at Xia Jinyuan with approval. Not bad. He didnt expect the Xia family to be so filial. The old man didnt let Xia Jinyuan serve him. He bent down and pulled Xia Jinyuans arm. He said kindly, Youre our guest. You dont have to do this. Let my little princess do it. Although he was his future son-inw, he couldnt let him do such things. It was fine as long as he had that intention. Ye Jian also stopped Xia Jinyuans hand. You apany my grandpa and chat with my dad. Ill do it. Mr. Fu said, Dad, sit down and let Jianer serve you. Then, he said to Xia Jinyuan, Its good that youre thoughtful. Hurry up and get up. He was thoughtful and motivated. It was obvious that he was not someone who only knew how to talk. Mr. Fu, who was originally not that satisfied with Xia Jinyuan, added some points to his future son-inw. Xia Jinyuan smiled. After understanding the old mans intentions, he didnt insist anymore. He stood up and spoke to the old master and Mr. Fu.
Ye Jian carefully rolled up the old mans pants and lifted off the towel. She reached out her hand to test the temperature of the water. It was a little hot, but this was the right temperature. With his granddaughter taking care of him, Old Master was overjoyed. Xia Jinyuan looked down at his girlfriend who was taking care of the old man carefully. Her side profile was gentle, and there was a gentle smile on her lips. Her gaze was so tender! Gentle, considerate, filial, smart, and capable. How was he so lucky to find her? That night, the family chatted until 11 pm before going to bed. The old man was actually in good spirits, but when they were chatting, Xia Jinyuan mentioned that he and Ye Jian went to Guangdong Province. The old man seemed to have thought of something. After chatting for a while, he said that he was tired and wanted to rest early. They would continue tomorrow morning. Mr. Fu waited for the old man to return to his room to rest. When he came out, he saw the two young people sitting on the sofa. They were still in good spirits and not tired at all, especially his daughter. She was so energetic that her small face was still radiant. Youve been working hard for the past few days. Arent you tired? Mr. Fu walked over with a loving look in his eyes. He smiled and asked, Do you have something to tell me? Ye Jian moved her seat so that she could sit next to Mr. Fu. Then, she held Mr. Fus arm and said softly, Dad, Ill go and visit Grandpa Xia, Grandma Xia, and Uncle Xia tomorrow. As for you Of course, I have to visit. Youve already brought him home. I have to send him back. Without waiting for Ye Jian to finish speaking, Mr. Fu already knew what his daughter wanted to say.
It was the new year, but Grandpa Xia and Matriarch Xia still valued the Xia familys reunion. The Fu family couldnt be rude. They had to visit them to wish them a happy new year.. Chapter 3379 - 3379: You Can ‘t Keep A Daughter By Your Side After She Grows Up Chapter 3379 - 3379: You Can t Keep A Daughter By Your Side After She Grows Up
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the saying went, when a daughter grew up, she couldnt be kept by the familys side After you have breakfast tomorrow morning, Ill get the chauffeur to send you over. Well represent our entire family to pay our respects to Old Master and Matriarch. I wont be apanying you. Your grandfathers protg will being over tomorrow. Ill stay and entertain the guests. You can go to the Xia family with him.
As he spoke, Mr. Fu asked, Are you going home tomorrow night? Tomorrow night Ye Jian wanted toe back, but she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to. Xia Jinyuan replied to Mr. Fu readily, Ill send Jian back tomorrow night, but it might be a littlete. There were many rtives at home, and they knew that he would bring his girlfriend back. They would probably stay until tomorrow. Mr. Fu nodded. Alright, but theres no need toe back if its toote. Lets wait and see tomorrow. This brat from the Xia family was too much! Mr. Fu couldnt find anyints about him! Mr. Fu deeply regretted this. Hence, Mr. Fu and his future son-inw had a short exchange of nces. One of them had daggers in his eyes, while the other was gentle and refined. Xia Jinyuan didnt panic when he did things and was extremely respectful. His future father-inw smiled and nodded slightly, indicating that he would let him off today. Xia Jinyuan, who received the signal, wanted to bow to his future father-inw. He needed his future father-inw to show mercy. Ye Jian didnt notice the twists and turns. She didnt know that her smart father had set a trap for her boyfriend without batting an eyelid. If Mr. Fu had finished speaking just now and Xia Jinyuan didnt answer or replied that they might note back, Mr. Fu would have made a small note of it. How would he take note of it?
Youre a good young brat. You havent even married my daughter and youre already so eager to keep my daughter at your house and not allow her toe back. Just wait and see in the future. Believe me or not, Ill let you endure for a few more years! If he really did so, not only would Lieutenant Colonel Xia have a long way to go in wooing Ye Jian, but he would also have a long way to go in marrying her. Facing his smart father-inw, Xia Jinyuan felt very pressured. He needed to be wary of the traps set by his future father-inw. If he wasnt careful, he would be tricked. It was much more painful than dealing with his old man. Looking at his girlfriends sweet smile, Lieutenant Colonel Xias lips curled up. Such a beautiful and filial daughter was suddenly kidnapped by a man one day. If it was him, he would feel suffocated too. Thinking about it, he could understand why his future father-inw wanted to make things difficult for him. If he and the little fox gave birth to a beautiful and cute daughter, heh He would be holding the little princess in his hands. If his little fairy was taken away by a young brat in the future Just wait and see! Hence, Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who didnt have a daughter and hadnt settled his future father-inw, started to think about how he would fight with his future son-inw. Ye Jian thought for a moment and persuaded Mr. Fu to go back to his room and rest early. Dad, go back to your room and sleep first. Well talk tomorrow. I still have many things to tell you. When Mr. Fu heard that his daughter still had many things to tell him, even though his smile was gentle, there were a few wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. You should rest early too. Your Uncle Fu has just tidied up your room. You must be tired after running around for a few days. Sleep early and rest well before going to visit tomorrow. His daughter was so beautiful. If she wore the military uniform tomorrow, everyone in the Xia family would cherish her.
Currently, soldiers werent prohibited from wearing military uniforms. They could wear them on normal asions. It wasnt against military rules. Ye Jian nodded heavily. She needed to rest early and recuperate. Tomorrow night she would go home at night and Captain Xia would go home too. That would be the best of both worlds.. Chapter 3380 - 3380: Mr. Fu’s Visit Chapter 3380 - 3380: Mr. Fus Visit
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, she still had to talk to Xia Jinyuan. Grandpa Xia and Grandma Xia both wanted her to go to the Xia family. If she really came back home tomorrow night, she wondered if the two elders would be disappointed. She didnt want the elders to be disappointed. What should she do? She couldnt solve this matter. She had to look for Captain Nia!
She would persuade her father to go back to his room to rest first before discussing it with Captain Xia. Mr. Fu didnt say anything else. He smiled and rubbed the top of his daughters head. Rest early. Ill go back to my room to sleep first. His silly daughter was already in such a difficult position because of whether she could go home tomorrow. Couldnt she just leave this matter to the Xia family? What was she thinking about? Mr. Fu didnt remind Ye Jian. This was a matter between the two young people. They needed to understand and coordinate with each other in their careers. It was the same for their families. Mr. Fu returned to his room, and Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan returned to their rooms too. Ye Jian, who had returned to her room to wash up, wore her warm and light pink pajamas. Her skin was still damp because of her shower, and her skin looked fair and tender. She walked out of her room and knocked on the door next door very softly. In order to take care of the old man, Mr. Fu and the rest slept downstairs. There were only two people upstairs. Even so, when Ye Jian knocked on the door, she did it so softly that Xia Jinyuan almost didnt hear it. Fortunately, there was a special forces soldier sleeping in the room. Coincidentally, he was lying on the bed with a smile on his handsome face. No one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, he heard a sound outside the door. It was as soft as a mouse chewing on wood. He jumped up from the bed and rushed to the door to open it gently. He had just opened the door a crack when Ye Jian, who was outside, whispered like a thief, Captain Xia, its me. Of course, he knew that it was her. She even did something that he was thinking of doing just now. He wanted to go next door to look for his girlfriend and tuck himself into his bed. It was purely for a chat. Unexpectedly, she, who had always been shy, beat him to it. The door opened, and Ye Jian sneaked into the room like a thief. When the door closed, she took a deep breath and patted her chest. You scared me to death
Whats so scary Before Xia Jinyuan could finish speaking, his guilty girlfriend whispered, Oh no, I didnt close the door just now. I have to go and take a look. It was because they were at home and there were elders sleeping downstairs that Ye Jian felt guilty and nervous. It was as if she had done something wrong. Xia Jinyuan wanted tough when he saw this. However, he had to control himself. If not, he would be beaten up. He quickly pressed down on her shoulder. Ill go take a look. Take a breather. She had only taken five steps from her room to his room. It took one step to leave her room and three steps to reach the door of his room. She walked into his room in one step. She had only taken five steps but was already so anxious. Ye Jian was extremely nervous. She waved her hand and gestured for him to take a look. Compared to Ye Jians nervousness, Lieutenant Colonel Xia was much calmer. He opened the door generously and walked to Ye Jians room. Just as he was about to reach out and push the door to see if it was closed, a figure appeared in front of him. A very serious gaze shot over. This was really bad. Looking at his future father-inw, Xia Jinyuan pretended that he had walked out of Ye Jians room just now and reached out his hand to close the door. Then, he said to his future father-inw, Uncle Fu, why arent you asleep? Are you looking for Jian? She just fell asleep. If she was sleeping, Mr. Fu wouldnt go to Ye Jians room and he could hide the fact that Ye Jian was in his room. Mr.. Fu replied coldly in his heart, Young brat, if I had gone to sleep just now, I wouldnt have known that you came out of my daughters room in the middle of the night!
Chapter 3381 - 3381: Young Brat With Bad Intentions Chapter 3381 - 3381: Young Brat With Bad Intentions
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why did he go to his daughters room sote at night? He had ulterior motives! Mr. Fu sized up Xia Jinyuan with a sharp gaze. He sized him up without hiding anything. He wanted to see if the fellow he caughting out of his daughters room had done anything else!
At this moment, Xia Jinyuan, who was calm, was secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, Ye Jian said that she forgot to close the door. If not, Xia Jinyuan would be worried about Mr. Fu knocking on her door and realizing that Ye Jian wasnt around. Mr. Fu, who was still smiling, had already sized up Xia Jinyuan. Seeing that he was neatly dressed and there was nothing messy about him, he felt a little better. Based on the time they took to go upstairs, the two of them didnt have much time. He was wearing slippers that were ced in the bedroom. It could be seen that Xia Jinyuan only went to look for his daughter after taking a shower. Based on the time, it would, at most, just be a goodnight kiss. Mr. Fu looked at the small gap in the door next door and slowly rxed. It was understandable for young couples to express their love intimately. Understanding it was one thing. In his heart, hehe, he would jot this down. Xia Jinyuan did such a cheap trick in his own house. Goodd, arent you a little too bold? Xia Jinyuan walked over calmly. He didnt feel guilty and was very calm. He didnt look like he had done anything wrong. In fact, he really didnt do anything wrong. Seeing the young man approaching, Mr. Fus gaze turned a little dark. The corners of his lips moved. There will be many guests at home tomorrow morning. The two of you should get up early and go over to pay your respects to Old Master and Grandma. To think that he even added some points to this brat just now. He regretted it!
Additional points? No, it was a deduction of points! Xia Jinyuan had negative points now! Ye Jians return to the Fu family wasnt public. It was a secret. There would be many guests tomorrow morning. When they saw that there was suddenly a couple in Old Master Fus family, they would more or less ask about it. Since there was no need to let others know about this secret, it was better to avoid it. Xia Jinyuan saw that although his future father-inws expression was a little cold, he didnt want to go to his room to look for Ye Jian. He calmed down and replied calmly, Okay, Uncle Fu. What time will Old Master wake up? Well apany Old Master back to the Xia family after breakfast. Old people cant sleep for him. He wont be able to stay in bed past six in the morning. You can wake up at seven and leave at eight. Mr. Fu finished speaking in one breath and pointed at the room next door. Go back to your room and rest early. After he finished speaking, he didnt leave. Instead, he supervised the brat who barged into his daughters room at night. He watched the brat return to his room. Xia Jinyuan was stunned by Mr. Fus expression. He saw that Mr. Fu looked like he would only turn around and leave after seeing him return to his room. Xia Jinyuan bowed politely and said, Good night. Then, he returned to his room. In the room, Ye Jian heard themotion outside clearly because the door wasnt closed. When she heard Mr. Fus voice, her first reaction was to run to the window and push it open to climb back into her room. She ced her slender legs on the windowsill and slowly lowered them. It was useless to push open the window here. The window in her room was closed. Even if she climbed out of the window, she wouldnt be able to return to her room. Ye Jian, who was afraid that Mr. Fu would check on her, was so nervous that cold sweat broke out on her back. She held her breath in the room and listened to themotion. Sweating, Ye Jian tiptoed to the door and listened carefully.
When she heard Mr. Fu say, Go back to your room and rest early, her heart was in her throat. She was afraid that Mr.. Fu would ask Xia Jinyuan to go back to his room to rest while he went to her room Chapter 3382 - 3382: The Sneering Mr. Fu Chapter 3382 - 3382: The Sneering Mr. Fu
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When he realized that his daughter wasnt in the room, that scene Ye Jian scratched the wall with one hand. She was so nervous that she almost tore the wallpaper. She even held her breath and didnt dare to breathe. She was afraid that Mr. Fu would knock on the door. She only hoped that Xia Jinyuan would hold Mr. Fu back.
When she heard the familiar footsteps getting closer and closer, Ye Jian held her breath and waited for Xia Jinyuan to return to the room safely. Xia Jinyuan pushed the door open and entered. He closed the door and locked it from the inside. When he heard the click of the lock from outside, Mr. Fu didnt leave immediately It was not until he saw Xia Jinyuan return to his room and lock the door that Mr. Fu turned around and went downstairs. Mr. Fu turned around, and the faint smile on his face disappeared. He walked down the stairs expressionlessly. In the future, he must not let the Xia familys son stay here anymore. He must not! Who knew if he would sneak into his daughters room again? Sneaking into his daughters room in the middle of the night! Heh, did he want to marry his daughter as soon as possible? No way! He had just acknowledged his daughter. She had to stay by his side for a few more years. Tomorrow, I must have a good chat with my daughter. She shouldnt be in a hurry to get married. She has to be the little princess at home for a few more years. After she gets married s The more Mr. Fu thought about it, the more jealous he felt. His little princess and fairy had been deceived by a young brat! Mr. Fu was still jealous when he returned to his room. In the room, Xia Jinyuan saw that his girlfriend was so nervous that the tip of her nose was sweating. Heughed. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Jian covered his mouth. Her clear eyes widened as she warned him not to speak!
She had just finished bathing. There was a faint fragrance on her body. She was holding his hand, and the tip of his nose was filled with her sweet and gentle smell. Xia Jinyuan lowered his gaze slightly and saw that because of the heat, her face was like a hibiscus. She was so beautiful that she looked like a flower that was dipped in dew. She emitted a faint fragrance that attracted peoples hearts. Xia Jinyuan, who was holding back his words, couldnt help but feel something stir within him. After a while, Ye Jian rxed and said, My dad has left She was so nervous that she was about to faint! Xia Jinyuan grabbed his girlfriends waist and pulled her into his arms. Ye Jian, who was so guilty that she couldnt stand properly, leaned into his arms and sighed with a smile. Theres no need to be so nervous. Even if Father-inw really wants to make things difficult for you, he wont bear to. Hell only think that I seduced his daughter and made her suffer. Ye Jians legs were extremely weak. She leaned into his arms to support herself. Even her voice trembled as she replied, My father cant bear to make things difficult for me, but I cant bear to make him angry either. Little fool, Dad wont be angry. He just cant bear to let his beautiful and kind daughter be taken away by a wolf. Go to bed and rest for a while. Look at you, youre sweating from fright. Dont be nervous. If anything really happens, Ill take care of it. Also, both families know about our rtionship. Theres no need to be afraid. We didnt do anything bad. Fortunately, they didnt do anything bad. If they really did, they wouldnt be able to sleep tonight. Ye Jian looked up from his arms and said with lingering fear, If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt havee. I couldve just talked to you tomorrow. Hahaha, since youre here now, tell me whats the matter. Xia Jinyuan was secretly happy. He hugged Ye Jians slender waist and looked at her gently. It must be something urgent. If not, you wouldnt havee. Ye Jian, who had caught her breath, nodded. She wanted toe out of his arms and talk to him properly. Just as she moved, Xia Jinyuan suddenly picked her up and lifted her. She could clearly feel her chest rubbing against his chin..
Chapter 3383 - 3383: Sleep Or Not Chapter 3383 - 3383: Sleep Or Not
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who reacted quickly, immediately ced her hands on his shoulders and maintained a distance between them so that she could feel more at ease. Lets lie on the bed and talk, he said.
Ye Jian shook her head quickly. No, no. Lets sit down and talk! If she reallyy on the bed, she didnt know what would happen. Previously, he He liked to mess with her. Thinking about the few times theyy on the bed together, even if they only used their fingers, Ye Jian felt that it was wrong! Lieutenant Colonel Xia knew very well what she was thinking about. However, this time, he really wouldnt do anything rash. If his smart future father-inw came back with a gun, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt be able to smile. If his future father-inw came back with a gun and realized that he was bullying the little princess and little fairy of the Fu family, it would be impossible for him to bring the little princess back to the Xia family tomorrow! For the sake of tomorrow and in order to coax his father-inw, Xia Jinyuan just wanted to have a pure chat with his girlfriend tonight. He had a pure thought. Unfortunately, Ye Jian didnt believe it. Xia Jinyuan didnt know whether tough or cry. I really wont do anything to you. This is your house, not the outside world. How can I dare? Theres nothing you dont dare to do. Also, my father is not an ordinary person. You have to be careful. He mighte and see you again. You were already caught by him just now, after all. That was right. As his daughter, she knew him well. After going downstairs, Mr. Fu, who was still lying on the bed, suddenly lifted his nket and put on his shoes. He was afraid that he would disturb the old mans sleep, so he deliberately lightened his footsteps and returned to the second floor. This time, Mr. Fu didnt knock on Ye Jians door. Instead, he knocked on the door of the young brat that he was especially worried about.
Knock, knock Knock, knock Ye Jian, who refused to get onto his bed and lie down to chat, heard the knocks on the door. She jumped out of Xia Jinyuans arms as if she had been electrocuted. Her speed was amazing. Ye Jian widened her ck eyes. Her facial expression was indescribable. Xia Jinyuan, whose arms were suddenly empty, was speechless. His future father-inw had indeed returned! Looking at the neat nket, Xia Jinyuan felt lucky for the second time tonight. Fortunately, he didnt carry the little fox to the bed. Fortunately, he didnt touch the nket. Fortunately, the little fox knew his future father-inw well. Fortunately, he was cautious. Fortunately, he would be able to spend the night safely. Knowing that his future father-inw hade to make his rounds, Xia Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Jian took a deep breath. Then, she took another deep breath. She said in a trembling voice, Damn it. Stand there. At this moment, it was best for her to open the door. She was so frightened that she almost got a heart attack. As she walked, she adjusted her breathing and opened the door. Then, she said in surprise, Dad, you are looking for Captain Xia for something? The door opened, and the face of Mr. Fus daughter was revealed. Mr. Fu was shocked. Why did his daughter run into the young brats room? At that time, Mr. Fu felt bitter. Why arent you sleeping? Facing his daughter, Mr. Fu asked kindly. Is there something going on? Youre already home. If its not something about the military unit, its not an urgent matter. Its not toote to talk about it tomorrow.
I vaguely heard you talking to Captain Xia just now. I was afraid that something would happen, so I came to ask Captain Xia. Ye Jian maintained her normal tone and said calmly, He and I will wake up early tomorrow. Well go to the Xia familys residence at around eight oclock. As it turned out, she was here to ask questions.. Chapter 3384 - 3384: So Worried Chapter 3384 - 3384: So Worried
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oh, right. There will be many guests at home tomorrow. Its good for you to go to the Xia familys residence early with him. Mr. Fu turned his body. Go back to your room and rest first. I still have to ask him a few questions. Xia Jinyuan walked closer and stood beside Ye Jian. He smiled and said, I was a little loud just now. I disturbed her.
His clothes were a little wrinkled, but they were still very neat. Mr. Fu still had to go in and take a look. In order not to let his daughter be taken advantage of, Mr. Fu was worried sick. Just like before, he watched Ye Jian return to her room. Then, Mr. Fu walked into the guest bedroom and nced at the bed. Yes, it was very neat. He turned around and said, Tomorrow, go back and ask Commander Xia about the progress of the big matter regarding Jian and me. I havent contacted your father for a long time, so Im not sure about the progress of the entire case. I cant say it in front of the old man, so I can only look for you in private. Dont worry. Ill learn more from my dad tomorrow and report to you. Okay, rest early. There was nothing else to say. Mr. Fu nodded and turned to leave. He then stopped at the door. If its toote tomorrow night, Ill bring Jian back. You stay with your family. He was worried! Very worried! He didnt dare to let his little princess and fairy stay in the Xia familys residence. He was too worried. Before Xia Jinyuan could reply, Mr. Fu closed the door and left. He didnt give the brat a chance to speak. At five oclock the next day, Ye Jian, whose biological clock had already been set, didnt get up immediately. The old man wouldnt wake up until around 5:30 am. Shey on the bed and didnt wake up until 5-30 am. After washing up, she came out and knocked on the door next door. However, she heard the old mansughter downstairs
There was no need to knock on his door anymore. Ye Jian went straight downstairs. Downstairs, Xia Jinyuan had been chatting with the old man for nearly half an hour. His humorous and steady words made the old manugh almost constantly. He looked at Xia Jinyuan with love. This grandson-inw of his was not bad. Yusheng said that he still wanted to see if there were other more suitable men. There were many young and outstanding grandchildren in Dan Gui Garden. There was no need to decide immediately. In addition, they had just acknowledged their little princess and little fairy. She should stay with them for a few more years and observe Little Six of the Xia family. He was right. However, the elders should not interfere in the couples matters. They should just let nature take its course. The old man, who had walked through storms, looked at everything and people with an open-minded and wise pair of eyes. He didnt differentiate between high and low based on his background. He was really calm in every regard. With Xia Jinyuan around, the Fu family had a real reunion meal this morning. Mr. Fu, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, made a sumptuous meal. At the dining table, the old man, who was in a good mood, drank a small ss of red wine. At eight oclock, Xia Jinyuan drove Ye Jian home and promised the old man that he would definitely send the Fu familys little princess back tonight. Then, the old mansughter sounded again. As for Mr. Fu, he sent them off with a smile. He would first have to see if Ye Jian really came back. Nothing that brat said now counted.
As for the Xia family, their house was really lively! It couldnt be helped. Xia Jinyuan only called the Xia family at 5 am this morning. He said that he would leave Dan Gui Garden at around 8 am and bring his girlfriend home to greet the elders. The Xia family broke into amotion. The rtives who came to visit the old residence only had one thoughtthey could finally see Little Sixs mysterious girlfriend.. Chapter 3385 - 3385: Worried Chapter 3385 - 3385: Worried
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Early in the morning, before the sky even lit up, the Xia familys old residence was already lively. Usually, no one lived here. The rooms that had just been cleaned up were all lit up. Everyone in the Xia family was preparing to wee their newest addition in the future. The matriarch, whose eyes were filled with smiles, said to the old master, Old Fifth didnt bring back a girlfriend for the two of us to meet. But with Little Six around, my cheeks are sore fromughing, but Im happy in my heart.
Among her grandchildren, the matriarch doted on Xia Jinyuan, who didnt have his mother to dote on him since he was young. Now, she couldnt be bothered about her son and ced all her attention on Xia Jinyuan. The old master took a small sip of the nourishing tea and sat on the bed. He smiled and said, Youve been looking forward to it. Youve been smiling from five oclock to six oclock. Youve been smiling for an hour without stopping. How can your cheeks not be sore? That year, she found out that the grandson she loved the most had found a girlfriend and that the girl was not bad. Even her granddaughter, Yiwei, praised her endlessly when she came back. She even said that Little Six had taken a liking to that girl and had been guarding her for a few years. At that time, the old woman was so happy that she looked forward to seeing her granddaughter-inw. Later on, she found out that the youngdy was still young at that time, so Little Six didnt dare to do anything. When the youngdy entered senior high, Little Six started to take action. That was why their rtionship was only finalized when the youngdy was close to graduating from high school. Her granddaughter, Yiwei, was vague about these things. Later, Commander Xia came back and said that he had met thatdy. Although she was young, she was calm and sincere. He was satisfied with her. When the old woman heard this, not only did she not feel at ease, but she became worried instead. Thinking about that period of time when his wife kept talking about Ye Jian, the old master found it funny. When you heard that the girl was not bad, your expression changed. As he spoke, the old masterughed out loud.
The matriarch also remembered what she said in the past and couldnt help butugh. How could I not be worried? Xinhui didnt have good taste when he chose his own woman back then. When he came back and told me that Little Sixs girlfriend was not bad, my heart turned cold instantly. If the father and son both had the same taste, thatd be horrible. How could I not worry? Oh my, fortunately, Im tight-lipped and dont interfere with the affairs of the younger generation. If not, oh my Old man, youd better keep what I told you in private to yourself. Youre not allowed to tell this to anyone, do you hear me? Back then, Xinhui married a wife who couldnt keep the family together. Then, he said that thedy Little Six chose was not bad. How could anyone feel at ease? I was absolutely worried! In the past, I didnt insist on seeing my future granddaughter-inw as soon as possible. However, when Xinhui came back and mentioned it, I wanted to see her as soon as possible. If thedy was really not eptable, I couldnt let Little Six make the same mistake as his father in the past. I told myself that I had to be strong no matter what and stop Little Six from bringing her into the family. Speaking of important matters, the silver-haired matriarchs facial expressions changed. She suddenly had the aura of a minister from back then. She ced her hands on the short table that was ced on the tea table. Dont mention anything. Old man, remember this. The old master, who was also in a good mood, sipped his hot tea and listened to the songs from the capital city. He replied unhurriedly, I wont say a word of what you said. My granddaughter-inw is not bad. Shes from the Fu family. Thats impressive. We cant drag our family down at a time like this.. Chapter 3386 - 3386: The Men Of The Xia Family Chapter 3386 - 3386: The Men Of The Xia Family
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The result of dragging the family down was to push their granddaughter-inw to someone elses family. Grandpa Xia would never do such a stupid thing. Only then did Matriarch Ye feel more at ease.
Then, she started chatting with the old master. Old Fifth is an eyesore when ites to doing business. He changes his girlfriend every other day. I heard from Jin that she even heard that Old Fifth got involved with a celebrity from Harbour City. Just thinking about it makes my head hurt. Back then, when Jiaze said that he wanted to do business, I was already blocking him. It was you who said that my son had grown up and I couldnt control him anymore, so I didnt stop him. He didnt walk the same path as his elder brothers. Now, hes raising a grandson that worries me. Tell me, my son made me tremble in fear back then. I was afraid that he would cause big trouble. Now, the grandson my son gave birth to still worries me. When Little Sixes back, Ill get him to talk to Old Fifth and persuade him to calm down! Jiaze was Xia Jiaze. He was the second son of the matriarch. As he was the second son, it was harder to conceive him. Back then, Xia Jiaze almost didnt live. Later on, he finally recovered, but his health wasnt good. Hence, the matriarch doted on her second son more than her three sons. It was only after her daughter, Xia Sujun, was born, that his condition improved slightly. Xia Jiaze was in business, and his business was extraordinarily big. He had his own businesses both overseas and overseas. He started his business with real estate. Now, he was involved in all kinds of businesses. Coincidentally, his son, who was ranked fifth in the family, loved to do business as well. He didnt take the same path as the others in the family. When he was still in senior high, he had already discussed business with Xia Jiaze everywhere. He was only 29 years old this year, but he was also a famous bachelor in the capital city. He was famous in Beijing, Harbour City, and the bay. He was handsome, wealthy, and had a family background. He was elegant and didnt have the shrewdness of a businessman. How could a refined man not be attractive? It was precisely because he was too attractive that the matriarch was worried. Fortunately, Xia Yunyin was only a yboy outside. As long as he returned to the capital city, there wouldnt be any women around him. He would go home cleanly to apany Old Master and Matriarch. The two elders revolved around the family. One moment, they talked about their son, and the next moment, they talked about their grandson. They quietly waited for their granddaughter-inw toe over. Outside, the younger generation was sitting together. It was so crowded that they needed to sit at two tables! It was rare for everyone to be present this year. Xia Lingxiao, the eldest son, and his family of three, and Xia Yiting, the second eldest son, and his family of three returned to the old residence with their mother and father, who was also Grandpa Xias eldest son. He was the Minister of Defense, Xia Anguo.
The deceased second uncle Xia Anbangs wife and the eldest daughter Xia Yiwei and her family of four, as well as the eldest son, Xia Yuzheng, and his family of three also returned to the old residence for the new year. Xia Yuzheng was the fourth son. Xia Jinyuan had to call him Fourth Brother. Commander Xia was a little lonely. However, he was carrying children in his arms. They were all great-grandchildren. Xia Jiaze flew overseas every day. This year, he was angered by his second son Xia Yunyin, who ranked fifth. When he knew that his second son had returned to the old residence, he immediately put aside a big business deal and fought his way back. But seeing the family of three, Xia Yuyi, the third eldest son, was so happy that he only cared about the grandchildren. He had no time to deal with his shameless son. Aunt Xia, Xia Sujun, and her husband had returned home as well. Their son, Zhou Yichen, and daughter, Zhou Yijin, gathered at the old residence. When they knew that their nephew, Little Six, was bringing his girlfriend back, Aunt Xia was so happy that she said to her husband, Little Six might get married even earlier than Old Fifth. Lil Bro will have to worry, then.. Chapter 3387 - 3387: Henpecked Chapter 3387 - 3387: Henpecked
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hou Zi was carrying a child. He said to Xia Yiwei, who was also carrying a child, Little Six and the others areing back just in time. Our son and daughter can finally return to our arms. Xia Yiwei gave birth to two children and became the Xia familys mascot.
Everyone wanted to hug the children. There were many people in the family. Even if they wanted to hug the twins, they had to line up. During the new year, their family of four woulde back from the Southern Province. The two children could only return to their parents when they slept at night. It could be seen how much the Xia family loved them. As for Hou Zi, he loved his daughter dearly. He could let anyone carry his son. As for his daughter, he wanted to keep her by his side 24 hours a day. It was fine if he couldnt hug his son when he returned to the old residence, but in the end, he couldnt even hug his daughter. Hou Zi felt bitter. It wasnt anyones fault that the Xia family liked to hug and carry his daughter. The main thing was daughters were really precious in the Xia family! Only Xia Yiwei had given birth to a girl. The rest were all sons! Ever since the elders knew that Xia Yiwei was pregnant with twins, they kept thinking that there would surely be a baby girl. Later on, Xia Yiwei gave birth and gave birth to a son first. The elders who had been by their phones were all sweating, afraid that the second child would be a baby boy as well. When the nurses reported the good news and said that Xia Yiwei had given birth to a daughter, the elders wished they could fly all the way to the Southern Province to see the only girl in the family. They didnt care about the male children of the Xia family. The female children of the Xia family were the real golden children. When the matriarch hugged her great-granddaughter, she was so happy that the nurse looked at her a few times. Xia Yiwei carried her son and nced at her husband. She said to her young son, Your father has been suffering these few days. Lets ignore him. It doesnt matter if my son ignores me. I dont need to rely on him to raise me. My wife and daughter will take care of me. Everything is fine! Hou Zi nced at his son in disdain. Before he could retract his gaze, he received a sharp look from his wife, Xia Yiwei. Instantly, Hou Zi, who was still quite arrogant in front of his son just now, immediately smiled and said, I have to take care of my son too! Xia Yiwei rolled her eyes at him. She didnt know what was wrong with him. He clearly loved his son very much, but he despised him verbally and physically. Those who didnt know better would think that his son wasnt his biological son.
Although Old Fifth, Xia Yunyin, wasnt married, it didnt stop him from carrying a three or four-year-old child. This was the son of Old Third, Xia Yuyi. He had delicate features and had inherited the good genes of his parents. Xia Yunyin hugged him as if he was hugging his son. After teasing his nephew, he said to Xia Yiwei, Sister, when Little Sixes backter, hell have to receive so many red packets. I saw my parents preparing a stack of USD. My father even said that its too shabby and that Little Six likes tounch surprise attacks, which catches him off guard. Xia Jiaze was never stingy with his family. Money and houses were not a problem. He just needed to say the word. Uncle and Aunt are preparing US dors. My mother is preparing a set of jade essories. Just now, she secretly told me that it was fortunate that she ced a few sets of jade essories in the old residence. If not, she would have lost face in front of my niece-inw today. Xia Yunyin took a small breath of cold air. Any piece of jade in his second aunts hand was worth a lot of money. Now, she had taken out a set Xia Yunyin asked softly, Four or five pieces? Xia Yiwei, who was teasing her son with a piece of rice cake in her hand, didnt even raise her head. She smiled and said, Its the new year. Of course, we need an auspicious number. She prepared a six-piece set.. Chapter 3388 - 3388: You Can’t Offend Your Wife Chapter 3388 - 3388: You Cant Offend Your Wife
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Yunyin clutched his chest and asked, Sister, do you think its toote for me to go outside and find a girlfriend? Its toote. Youre already a lotter than Little Six. Xia Yiwei finally raised her head and gave her younger brother aforting look. Do you regret it now? Its good that you know how to regret it. Be obedient in the future. Learn from Little Six. When Little Ye was still a junior high student, Little Six had been watching her closely. Later on, he acted when he needed to. Hes much stronger than you.
Compared to finding out that his second aunt was casually giving away a set of six-piece jade essories, Xia Yunyin felt that this news was the real deal. He almost threw his nephew to the ground. Xia Yuyi, who was sitting beside him, heard his son giggle. He turned his head and saw the fourth son quickly picking up his son who was about to fall. Xia Yuyi turned his head calmly and continued letting him carry the child for him. This was the status of a boy in the Xia family. From the eldest son, Xia Lingxiao, to the sixth son, Xia Jinyuan, the six brothers were all like this in the eyes of their parents. Later on, because Madam Xiao insisted on leaving, the matriarch and the old master doted on Xia Jinyuan more. Xia Yuyi turned around and said to his wife, Old Fifth has been different from all of us since he was young. His IQ is obviously not on the same level. Now, hes jealous that Little Six is bringing his future wife back. When the timees, hell be jealous of Little Six and his girlfriends love. Brothers mocked their brothers while fathers tricked their sons. Both were one of the good traditions of the Xia family. When their husbands mocked their brothers-inw, as the wives, they only nced at them indifferently and ignored them. They then continued talking to their sisters-inw. Xia Yuyi, who was ignored by his wife, had just pulled his wifes sleeve when he heard his wife pointing at the empty table beside them and saying, Can the five of you sit at the next table? Do you have to squeeze together? Then, she said to Xia Lingxiaos wife, Sister-inw, ask Big Brother to go over too. The five brothers are all here. Its so crowded that we dont even have the space to raise our hands. As soon as Third Brothers wife opened her mouth, the wives of Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and Fourth Brother all opened their mouths.
Xia Linni, youre already a division officer. Why are you still squeezing with me? Hurry up and sit over there! Xia Yiting, dont pretend to be asleep. Last night, you snored so much that I didnt sleep for the entire night. Im not even sleepy now. Why are you pretending to be sleepy? Hurry up and go over with Big Brother! Xia Yuyi, dont pretend to tease our son. I didnt see you hugging Old Fifth just now! Hurry up and go over with Old Fifth! Dont bother me! Xia Yuzheng, learn from Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and Third Brother. Dont pretend that you didnt hear me. Hurry up and go over! Also, Hou Zi, carry our little nephew over. Let Yiwei carry our little niece. Hou Zi, who was holding his daughter in his arms, was dumbfounded. Dear sisters-inw, he was finally carrying his daughter now. He didnt have any intention of staying by his wifes side. Why was he being chased away? Xia Yiwei, who was carrying her daughter, nced at her husband with a faint smile. Then, Hou Zi carried his son and stood up first. Fourth Sister-in-Law was amazing. It was obvious that Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and Third Brother werent getting up. He had to learn from them. He should be like these brothers and stay put. However, he had to ept orders. He couldnt offend his wife. If he slept in the study with his son, he would be miserable! In order to prevent himself from hugging his son to sleep tonight, Hou Zi was the first to make a move..
Chapter 3389 - 3389: The Base Was Lost Chapter 3389 - 3389: The Base Was Lost
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hence, from the elder brother, Xia Lingxiao, to the fourth brother, Xia Yuzheng, they all shot their gazes at the first traitor. How shameless! They would sit down for the time being and see what happened!
The brothers pretended that they didnt hear or see anything. They continued to sit with their wives and chat happily. Xia Yunyin, who didnt have a wife to apany him, smiled and carried his nephew. He said to his four brothers, who were still sitting there, Brother-in-Law is lonely. Ill go over and apany him. The second traitor! The men were about to lose their position! Retreat? Retreat! Alright! They would do it together! Retreat! The four brothers exchanged nces. They had shameless traitors in the base. The base had been lost. If they didnt retreat now, the consequences would be unimaginable! They made a prompt decision to retreat! Soon, the sound of chairs moving could be heard. The four men from the Xia family stood up and said, Its a little crowded. I ate too much for breakfast just now. Its not easy to digest the food if its too crowded. Come, lets sit at the next table.
The men from the Xia family, who were all serious outside, smiled and found a way out for themselves. They sat obediently at the next table. The sister-inw was afraid that Xia Lingxiao woulde over again, so she moved the chair beside her away and said to the other sisters-inw, Move away, lest they squeeze over again. No wonder Matriarch and Old Master went back to their rooms to rest after breakfast. They must be tired from dealing with them. My father-inw is apanying my mother-inw back to her room to prepare a greeting gift for Little Sixs wife. We didnt make enough preparations, so well give out red packets. Its a tradition in our country. We cant go wrong with tradition! Lets set the numbers too. Lets make them all the same. Sure, thatd be the most suitable. Ive already brought the red packets. Come,e, one by one. Lets prepare them now. I was so worried just now. I was still thinking of discussing with you guys about how much I should give. Now, well all be giving the same amount, so theres no need to worry. The sisters-inw, who were carrying their bags and couldnt carry their children, took the red packets that the fourth daughter-inw had prepared in advance. They took out cash from their bags, wanting to give red packets to Ye Jian as a meeting gift. The men of the Xia family never interfered with family matters. The financial power was also in the hands of their wives. The few of them ate and lived in the military unit and didnt spend much money. The wives they married were all well-behaved. They were gentle, dignified, and capable. Even Matriarch Xia often sighed. Why was Commander Xia the only one who misjudged? When the men from the Xia family, who were sitting at the next table, saw this, they sighed at Little Sixs wifes good luck. They hadnt gathered for the new year for six years, and they didnt make any arrangements this year. They returned to the old residence one by one within the first few days before the new year. Only then did they know that Little Six would be rushing back to the old residence for the new year. It was their reunion after six years. Little Six was able to catch up!
Last time, my dad told me that Little Brothers girlfriend is the most beautiful among all the sisters-inw. I was so frightened that I didnt even dare to bring my girlfriend along for fear of embarrassing myself. When Little Brother and his girlfriende backter, I must take a good look at how beautiful Sister-inw is. As soon as Old Fifth Xia Yunyin finished speaking, Old Fourth, Xia Yuzheng, knocked his head. Your sisters-inw are sitting at the next table. Are you asking for a beating? My dad said it, not me! Old Fifth, who had been knocked on the head, felt that he couldnt live like this anymore. He was despised everywhere! Old Fourth, help me hit him too. Old Third, Xia Yuyi, was also Old Fifth, Xia Yunyins cousin. He used other peoples hands to teach his cousin how to speak. Beautiful? Which of the sisters-inw wasnt beautiful? Chapter 3390 - 3390: Injuring Self-Esteem Chapter 3390 - 3390: Injuring Self-Esteem
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His father was an elder. It was fine if the elders said it, but Old Fifth dared to say it too? He even said it in front of them. He deserved a beating! Xia Yunyin picked up his nephew and stood up. He was heartbroken and reprimanded his cousin. Is this how you treat your cousin? I just said what my father said. I didnt say it. But I was even beaten up by you! At the same time, he stuffed his nephew back into his fathers hands. Im not carrying him anymore! Carry him yourself!
Xia Yuyi took his son. Then, he turned his body and ced him on the ground. He said to his son, Little Bean, go y with Grandpa and Grandma. Also, apany Old Master and Matriarch in the back room. Xia Yuyi, who was in the same missile base as Mr. Fu, put down his son and coaxed him to leave. He continued sitting and nced at the childs mother from time to time. Xia Yunyin, who was tricked by his cousin, hurriedlyined to his sister-inw. Sister-inw, hes being a hands-off boss again! How dare he?! With a delicate shout, Xia Yuyi picked up his son, who was just about to go look for his grandparents. The four-year-old couldnt take it anymore. It hurt his self-esteem! The children of the Xia family were all smart. Although the child was only four years old, he was a mischievous child. He said to his father directly, I dont want you to carry me. I want to look for my grandparents! Xia Lingxiao raised his voice and said to his 10-year-old son, who was ying in the snow outside the house, Xia Yu,e and bring your brother to build a snowman! The children who wereughing just now seemed to have gone mute. It was quiet outside the house. The servants who were guarding the children outside sniggered when they saw this. When the old butler saw this, he smiled until wrinkles appeared on his face. He looked at the old masters great-grandchildren as if he was looking at the
Eldest Young Masters generation. In the blink of an eye, the Eldest Young Master had be a grandparent himself. Life passed really quickly. Every generation of the Xia family was strong. When it came to the youngest generation, they were all smart and delicate. The older children outside were afraid that the adults in the house would ask them to bring the little ones out to y, so they quickly slipped into the backyard to y. When the old butler saw this, he immediately asked the younger servants to follow them so that the precious children at home wouldnt bump into each other. After the children left the front yard, the old butler stood there for a while with a smile before walking to the backyard. He had already prepared everything at home. Unfortunately, he couldnt set off firecrackers. If not, he would have done it to wee the new couple home. Later on, Xia Jinyuans eldest uncles family, the second uncles family, the youngest uncles family, and his aunts family seized the time to prepare their greeting gifts. They asked Commander Xia if he had any other good suggestions. Commander Xia, who was also preparing a greeting gift,ughed out loud when he saw this. This is amazing. Little Six and his girlfriend areing back to a good harvest! Its like going from farmers to the rich! Every big red packet was stuffed to the brim. There were new notes inside. One big red packet was stuffed with at least 20,000 yuan. There were eight red packets in total! The youngest uncles family was the best. Xia Jinyuans aunt used a red sandalwood box to store a six-piece set of jade essories. Commander Xia said that it was too expensive. The aunt said, Its not expensive. Ive already given simr gifts to the first four wives. Now that its Little Sixs turn, Ill give it to his girlfriend too. We cant favor one over the other. Take it, take it. Its a gift from an elder. Theres no reason to reject it. Listen to me. Little Sixs wife cant be left out. Xia Jinyuans aunt persuaded Commander Xia. Her voice was gentle. From her voice, one could tell that she was a kind elder..
Chapter 3391 - 3391: Starting To Shake Chapter 3391 - 3391: Starting To Shake
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Aunt, on the other hand, was much more straightforward. She was a businesswoman and was never stingy with anything. She was especially generous and said, Third Brother, this is what were giving away. You cant make the decision for Little Sixs family. Sister-inw already said that one cant reject the gifts given by your elders. She has to keep it! The immediate family members were all busy. The uncles who came to pay their respects to Old Master and Matriarch were all busy. They all gave big red packets red. When everyone saw the red packets in their pockets, even the matriarch and old master knew that Little Sixs family would be soft-hearted when receiving red packets today.
The house was lively. Everyone was waiting for Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian toe back. They received the notice at 5 am. At 5-30 am, everyone woke up to wee the new couple. In the car, Ye Jian heard that the elders of the Xia family were in the old residence. Her hand touched the car door lock. Was it toote to run away now? Everyone was here! Besides the first uncles family, the second uncles family, the youngest uncles family, and aunts family, there were also four other families. Ye Jians vision turned ck. If there were five people in each family, that meant that there were 40 people in eight families! Moreover, there were more than just five people in one family. Ye Jian said in a trembling voice, Captain Xia, you really have many rtives. There were too many! Xia Jinyuan, who had been used to the lively New Year at home since he was young,forted Ye Jian, There are indeed many people at the ancestral home. I cant even call out the names of some cousins. There was no need to mention the next generation of cousins. He probably didnt know any of their names. Ye Jian felt her calves trembling. The Xia family was indeed a big family. It was so big that she had to shrink back. How could she not go, however?
Be good. Theyve all been waiting for you to go back. You have to go. Xia Jinyuan could tell what his girlfriend was thinking. They were almost at the door of their house. It was toote to regret. Last night, when he was on the phone with his family, he could vaguely hear many rtives surrounding the matriarch. This morning, he specially called to confirm how many rtives were here. Lieutenant Colonel Xia made up his mind that he couldnt tell his girlfriend immediately. Based on his understanding of his girlfriend, if he knew that there were many rtives at home, she might not even be willing to step out of the Fu familys house. As long as she showed any signs of not wanting to go out, her future father-inw would definitely make her stay at home instead. Xia Jinyuan knew Ye Jian well. Hence, he didnt tell Ye Jian that he had many rtives until they got into the car. Grandpa and Grandma are looking forward to youing home with me. Thest time, she told me that after the new year, I must introduce her favorite granddaughter-inw to the family. Little fox, you cant bear to disappoint me, right? Ye Jian could only surrender when Xia Jinyuan mentioned the matriarch. She didnt insist on going back home. She was just a little timid. She had already promised the matriarch, and she was so considerate. How could she do something to make the matriarch sad? The car drove past the alley. A few hundred meters further, the high walls of the Xia familys old residence could be seen. The wide and open vermilion door was already open. A car drove over from the side. The servant who had been guarding immediately reported. Theyre here, theyre here. Hurry up and wee them! The matriarch, who was sitting in the main hall, was so happy that she got up from the chair. She wanted to wee Ye Jian personally, but Aunt smiled. Mom, if you go and wee her personally, Little Sixs wife will be embarrassed. Let them go. Theyll all be sisters-inw in the future. Its good to get to know them early..
Chapter 3392 Family Chapter 3392 Family The aunt was considerate and knew that Matriarch Ye liked Little Six''s girlfriend very much. However, from the uncles, she knew that the child was a shy person. She was broad-minded and polite. Although she was reserved in front of her elders, her tone was still natural and unrestrained. She was a gooddy who was well-mannered. The Fu family had a small family, so the youngdy had probably never seen the Xia family''s weing scene. The entire family wanted to surround the couple to wee them. The Xia family naturally had good intentions, but they were afraid that the youngdy would be embarrassed. Hence, the matriarch nodded and patted the eldest daughter-inw who was holding her arm. She smiled and said, "You''ve considered everything. That''s true. Little Six''s wife is a shy person. I''m a little worried that she won''t be able to suppress Little Six." On the other hand, Commander Xia said, "Mom, you can rest assured about this. Although Little Ye is shy, she has her principles. Little Six is presumptuous in front of others, but in front of Little Ye, he''s like his brothers." When the matriarch heard this, she let out a soft exmation of surprise. Sheughed until she couldn''t straighten her back. "I remember Little Six telling me in the past that his eldest brother, second brother, third brother, and fourth brother aren''t as impressive as they are outside at all. When theye home, they''re afraid of their wives. He said that in the future, if he wants to find a wife, his wife will have to be afraid of him. "Oh my, I really believed him. In the end, he''s just like his brothers." "I want to ask himter. Is he afraid of Little Ye or is Little Ye afraid of him?" When Matriarch Ye teased her grandson, the eldersughed. It was normal for Little Six to say those things in the past. Even they thought that Little Six was more mischievous than the other brothers in the family. He was also the most domineering among the brothers. Who knew that he would end up the same as them? The inheritance of the Xia family was really powerful. It was passed down from generation to generation. Then, they looked at the girl in someone''s arms who was being coaxed. They looked at the boys who were rolling in the snow. It was no wonder that the men of the Xia family were a little afraid of their wives. They had been raised like this since they were young! Soon, the four sisters-inw and five brothers came out to wee Ye Jian. Xia Jinyuan parked the car at the door and asked the servants to drive it into the garage. He held Ye Jian''s hand and walked into the vermilion door. Ye Jian''s hands were a little cold. Before she got out of the car, she had specially mentally prepared herself. She felt that she wasn''t so nervous even on the battlefield. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of everything. The elders are very gentle, simr to my father." "You''ve seen my youngest uncle. He wanted to give you a house, a car, and money. It''s the same for Aunt. Money is not money in their hands. Uncle and Aunt will give gifts to youter. ept them. "The others are also very easy-going. When my uncles are outside, others will have to listen to their arrangements. When they return home, they''ll only listen to their wives'' arrangements.N?v(el)B\\jnn "You know about Second Uncle. Aunt is very kind too. When I was young, I loved to eat her cooking. I even told her that I wanted to be her son, but I was beaten up by Fourth Brother. "Not only did he say that I ate his food, but I also wanted to snatch his mother. He told me he couldn''t forgive me. After he beat me up, I told Second Uncle and Aunt and Fourth Brother was beat up that same day. "Aunt just looks serious. When I was young, she liked to secretly bring me out to y. The first time Iid a hand on the steering wheel of a car was when Aunt brought me. I was only 11 years old at that time. "After that, Aunt was scolded by the matriarch. From then on, she yed with me even more secretly. "Aunt''s husband is the principal of an engineering university. He''s very elegant and reasonable. Old Master said that Uncle-inw is the least like a soldier in our family. He''s never seen a soldier who doesn''t like to use his fists and prefers to talk. Ever since he started as an officer, he''s been taking the literary path." Chapter 3393 - 3393: Hello, Sisters-in-Law Chapter 3393 - 3393: Hello, Sisters-in-Law
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Ye Jian was still nervous, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but slow down his footsteps. He said in a gentle voice, I have five older cousins. Theres no need to introduce them. Youll know when you see them After walking through the red-painted door, Xia Jinyuan finished talking about his five brothers. Ye Jian saw a row of people walking over
They had already started to see each other. She was nervous. Ye Jian couldnt help but hold Xia Jinyuans hand tightly. At this moment, he was her support. She couldnt be med for being nervous. She didnt have many rtives even after living two lifetimes. She had some stage fright even after living two lifetimes. It was still alright. The five brothers of the Xia family, even the fifth son, Xia Yunyin, who was in the business world, was a man with a powerful aura. Ordinary youngdies from prestigious families would keep quiet in front of them. They didnt even dare to raise their heads, let alone speak. Ye Jian was already considered very good. She was nervous, but she looked calm andposed on the outside. She had a temperament unique to her. The facial features of the man in the lead were hard and angr. Perhaps it was because he rarely smiled, but he pursed his lips habitually, making him look even more serious. Even though he was wearing casual clothes, Ye Jian knew that he was a soldier. He was Captain Xias elder brother. He was also the youngest divisionmander among the division officers. The students at the National Science University had been introduced to him. Ye Jian felt a little uneasy. The person holding her hand held it tightly and transmitted a warm and powerful force. He whispered to her, At home, there are no superiors or subordinates. Were all family. You dont have to care about your identity outside. Ye Jian swallowed her saliva slightly and nodded subtly, indicating that she would try her best. She looked at the other outstanding men. All of them were handsome and had extraordinary auras. Besides the young man who looked simr to Uncle and didnt have a soldiers aura, the other four people in casual clothes made her feel the might of a soldier.
The Xia family was a noble family that produced soldiers. No one in the capital city could shake their status. Besides the youngest one, the other four people were apanied by a gentle and elegant woman. Just like her and Xia Jinyuan, their hands were held tightly, as if they were afraid that thedies would slip on the snow. Each one of the women were charming with an outstanding temperament. Before they even interacted, Ye Jian could already feel that they were easy to get along with Sisters-inw. In her heart, Ye Jian was already calling them Sister-inw. If not, what else could she call them? It wouldnt be wrong to call them that considering her rtionship with Captain Xia. In the blink of an eye, the two groups of people got closer and closer. Ye Jian secretly sized up the brothers and sisters-inw of the Xia family. At the same time, the men and wives of the Xia family sized up their future sister-inw. The third brother, Xia Yuyi, had seen Ye Jian once. Now, he wasnt as amazed as before. The rest of them were meeting Ye Jian for the first time. When they recalled how Little Six started having ideas on the youngdy when she was still in school It seemed it was not without reason! She had beautiful eyes and outstanding facial features. There was a smile at the corner of her mouth. She was indeed good-looking. Old Fifth, Xia Yunyin, felt that the celebrities and youngdies he dated in the past were all trash now. Compared to Little Sixs girlfriend, they were far inferior. He despised his taste in the past! He had to raise his criteria for choosing a partner. The sisters-inw were as shocked as the husbands around them. Little Six was indeed Little Six. He had been amazing since young, but he was still so amazing after growing up.. The looks, figure, and temperament of the girlfriend he found were all not bad!
Chapter 3394 - 3394: How To Reprimand Her Husband Chapter 3394 -3394: How To Reprimand Her Husband And her skin. Didn''t they say that she was a military school student? Didn''t they say that she had to train hard every day? Didn''t they say that she wouldn''t stop even if she was exposed to the sun and rain? Why was her skin so tender and fair? Under the light of the snow, it shone with a gentle light. Women looked at women differently. Looks and figures were the first things they paid attention to, followed by their temperament. In terms of temperament, Ye Jian started her military career in the second half of Grade Eight. After being tempered by the mes of war, her soldier aura had already seeped into her bones. Every move she made could be seen. Just like the men from the Xia family who joined the military. Even when they wore casual clothes, they couldn''t hide their soldier aura. The Fu family had been testing Xia Jinyuan. Simrly, Xia Jinyuan''s five older cousins were also testing Ye Jian now. If she didn''t even have the guts to talk to them, it meant Little Six''s taste was mediocre. As they got closer, Xia Lingxiao spoke on behalf of his family, "Little Ye, Happy Spring Festival. I''m Jinyuan''s elder brother, Xia Lingxiao. Nice to see you." Ye Jian reached out her hand and shook Xia Lingxiao''s hand. She smiled and said, "Happy New Year, I''m Ye Jian." "Hello, Little Ye. I''m your sister-inw. If Little Six bullies you in the future, you cane and look for me. I''ll stand up for you!" Her sister-inw reached out her hand and smiled gently. Her voice was exceptionally gentle too. The second brother, Xia Yiting, had always had a low presence at home. His profession was even more special than Xia Jinyuan. His identity outside was an engineer of the National Defense Information Network. He had to prevent the domesticwork from being hacked. At the same time, he had to counter-attack the countries the hackers came from. His special profession made him reduce his presence at any time. He reached out his hand and said calmly, "Second Brother, Xia Yiting. If there''s anything wrong with Little Six, I''ll be sure to teach him a good lesson. "Forget it. You hug theputer all day long. You only have time for yourputer." Second Sister-inw secretly pinched the flesh on the inside of her husband''s arm with her fingers and smiled at Ye Jian. "No need to listen to what he says. My words are much more useful than his. If you face any problem with Little Six in the future, I''ll educate him well!" After she finished speaking, she blinked and pretended to lower her voice. In fact, everyone could hear her as she imparted her thoughts to Ye Jian. "The men of the Xia family are the kind who need to be taught a lesson. They''ll be obedient after a few rounds. Little Six is the most dishonest. Feel free to teach him a lesson. Even the matriarch will apud you!" The men of the Xia family were too smart. People who were too smart were often prone to making mistakes. They needed a strong and principled wife to take care of them. If necessary, they could use ''force'' to solve the problem. Then, the third brother, Xia Yuyi, introduced himself and his wife. The fourth brother, Xia Yuzheng, introduced himself and his wife. Their words were the same as the eldest and second brothers. They were all telling Ye Jian how to deal with Xia Jinyuan. It was Xia Yunyin''s turn to speak. He first sighed. He sighed until the corners of Ye Jian''s eyes twitched slightly. Then, he said, "Little Ye, your appearance has raised my standard of finding a girlfriend. It''s already difficult for me to find a considerate girlfriend. Now, I''m really worried that I''ll be single for the rest of my life." The elegant and upright man just now turned into a funny and yboy in a second. Ye Jian couldn''t help but look at Xia Jinyuan. The two of them were simr! Besides the fact that Captain Xia didn''t have the aura of a yboy, his yuppie aura was especially simr.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xia Jinyuan pulled Ye Jian into his arms and raised his chin slightly. He said to Old Fifth, "The models and celebrities you found previously are all not bad. You can continue doing the same thing in the future. There''s no need to raise your standards. Your taste has already been decided. It can''t be changed." Chapter 3395 - 3395: Meeting His Family (Part One) Chapter 3395 - 3395: Meeting His Family (Part One)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jians intuition was indeed very sharp. Old Fifth, Xia Yunyin, and Xia Jinyuan were around the same age. When they were young, they liked to y around. After they grew up, they even went to the same senior high school as each other. Hence, they were the closest brothers among the six brothers. They loved to y together and expose each other. However, today was a different day. Even if Xia Yunyin wanted to expose Little Six and Xia Jinyuan, he had to bear with it. Hearing that, he held back the words that were about to rush out of his throat and smiled elegantly. Im just umting experience so that I can find a good sister-inw for you in the future. Im not like you, who can find such a good girlfriend on the first try.
Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. On the other hand, the brothers couldnt stand Old Fifths shamelessness. When the sisters-inw saw Ye Jian purse her lips and smile, they knew that she wasnt worried. Old Fifth had been in the business world for a long time, so it was inevitable that he would be affected by the outside world. There was no need to worry about what the family said. Anyway, they all knew about Old Fifths affairs outside. However, Little Ye was different. This was the first time she met Old Fifth. It would be bad if he left a bad impression on her. However, Ye Jians expression didnt change. When she pursed her lips and smiled, there was a look of understanding in her clear eyes. She even smiled at Xia Jinyuan. This look made her sisters-inw feel at ease. Ye Jian was an exquisite person. At a nce, she could tell that Old Fifth and Little Six had simr personalities. They were both mischievous people. Now that they had seen and spoken to each other, it was time to go back to the house. Eldest Sister-in-Law smiled and said to Ye Jian, Lets go in first. Little Six, hurry up and go over with Little Ye. Matriarch and Old Master cant wait anymore. Xia Jinyuan held Ye Jians hand tightly. He could feel that the sweat on her palm had dissipated a lot. After meeting his brothers and sisters-inw for a short time, his little fox was starting to get used to it. His little fox had always been very adaptable. When she met someone strong, she would be stronger. She was the most chaotic yet calm little fellow. She was fearless on a battlefield where life and death were uncertain. She was no longer afraid of life and death, so what could stump her? What could make her afraid? Lets go and pay our respects to Grandma and Grandpa as well as the other elders. He lowered his head and said in a soft and gentle voice. It was warm and reassuring. As usual, it gave Ye Jian the strength to face anything that was in front of her.
Ye Jian raised her eyes and looked at him brightly. She smiled and nodded. Now, she wasnt as flustered as she was in the car just now. She would take things as they came. Moreover, he was apanying her. Even if she was negligent, he would make up for it. Thinking about it, there was no need to panic. Also, it wasnt their first time meeting. As a special forces soldier with a strong mental fortitude, she forgot about the panic she felt when she first heard that she needed to meet almost 40 to 50 rtives of the Xia family today. When she really needed to face them, she was able to face them calmly. The elders of the Xia family, who had never seen Ye Jian before, would always say that Little Sixs wife was smart, calm, and generous. This was the evaluation of the Xia familys eldest uncle, Xia Anguo, when he first met his niece-inw. When they went to the main living room, the brothers and their wives tacitly followed half a step behind. They let Xia Jinyuan bring Ye Jian into the main living room first. The smile on Matriarch Yes face grew deeper when she saw Ye Jian walking in. She looked at her grandson who was carefully holding his girlfriends hand and entering the house. She saw his happy expression. Oh my, he had even said that he was worried that the wife he married in the future had to be afraid of him.. Looking at the situation now, he was worse off than his brothers! Chapter 3396 - 3396: Meeting His Family (Part Two) Chapter 3396 - 3396: Meeting His Family (Part Two)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The elders of the Xia family were led by Xia Anguo. The moment Ye Jian stepped into the house, their gazesnded on her. Although they sized her up, they were exceptionally gentle and didnt give Ye Jian any pressure. Although it didnt give Ye Jian any pressure, Ye Jians heart inevitably tightened when she was suddenly stared at by dozens of gazes.
The people sitting at the front are Eldest Uncle and Aunt. Then, theres Second Aunt. Youve already met my youngest uncle. My aunt will definitely have a huge greeting gift for youter. Keep it. The old madam must have already taken a look at it. Dont feel pressured. This is my aunts family. Doesnt she look very serious? Actually, shes not serious at all. Shes very adventurous. Its the same now. She rides motorboats and speedboats and flies nes. She used to be a pilot for the Army Aviation. Uncle is the principal of the School of Engineering. Cousin Zhou Yichen is the teacher of the school. Cousin Zhou Yijin is from the Nanguang Military District. Over there are my cousins and aunt. Look, there arent many of them, right? Xia Jinyuan was introducing them to Ye Jian when they walked into the house. However, Ye Jian didnt dare to look at them. Her heart tightened, and her face turned red. She couldnt recognize all these faces. She only knew that she was a light source that focused all her attention. You mustnt panic, Ye Jian. You must remain calm. In her heart, Ye Jian prepared herself mentally with every step she took. Her breathing stabilized with every step she took. She maintained a gentle smile on her face until she greeted the old madam and the old master. His clear voice was natural and unrestrained. It was normal for her to be a little nervous. How could she not be nervous when so many rtives were suddenly looking at her? However, she was not afraid. Her smile was very appropriate. The cold soldiers aura on her body was very powerful. Xia Anguo and the other two uncles narrowed their eyes. Little Six had the aura of someone who had been on the battlefield. As a military school student, she had already been on a real battlefield. No wonder the father-inw was so satisfied with his daughter-inw. Little Six was a soldier who often went to the battlefield. He lived a life of stepping on the edge of a de. He also had the most dangerous profession among so many of the family members. Simrly, he had to find a wife with a strong mental fortitude. Now, this was a good match! He actually found a girlfriend who had been on the battlefield before. Her eyes were clear, and her facial expressions were candid. Although she was nervous when she was sized up by so many rtives, she was calm. Little Sixs taste was much better than his fathers!
Uncle Xia Anguo immediately leaned forward and said to Commander Xia, Little Six has good taste. Hes much better than you! You have to make sure Little Six treats her well. There wont be another girl as great as her in the city! Her eyes were clear, and her facial expressions were candid. She had the cold aura of a soldier, but she didnt have the murderous aura from having been to the battlefield like Little Six. After all, very few female soldiers had been on the battlefield. There were, but Little Six didnt like any of them! There could only be one girl that Little Six liked and who the old madam and old master liked! Commander Xia was used to othersparing his son to him every time they said that his son had good taste. He smiled calmly and said, The student surpasses the master. As my son, he naturally has better taste than his father. Youre telling the truth. Xia Anguo nodded and said firmly, Youve finally admitted that you have bad taste.. Chapter 3397 - 3397: Meeting His Family (Part Three) Chapter 3397 - 3397: Meeting His Family (Part Three)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Commander Xia was speechless. Xia Anguo was already so old and even had a grandchild. Why did he still like to tease him? Little Aunt also said to her husband, Little Six is really lucky. This kid has been difficult to deal with since he was young. Hes so naughty that no one can find any mistakes with him. I said back then that Little Six would be sessful in the future. Look, he brought his girlfriend back this time, and its clear that he has good taste.
As for the second aunt, she knew the most about Ye Jian from her daughter, Xia Yiwei. Every time her daughter mentioned Little Sixs girlfriend, her eyes were filled with satisfaction. Even her son-inw, Hou Zi, agreed that Little Sixs girlfriend was good. Now that they had met, she was indeed good! Ye Jian, who had just finished greeting the old madam and old master, was holding two thick red packets in her hands. She didnt even have the chance to reject them. Xia Jinyuan kept his share in his pocket. These are our red packets for New Years. We wish the two of you a long and peaceful rtionship. Before giving the red packets, the old madam and old master gave their blessings. Then, very thick and heavy red packets appeared in the couples hands. Keep them well. All of the youths will get one. Little Six used to love the new year the most. Once a red packet falls into his hands, you wont be able to get it out. As for you, check his bank ountter. After all these years, theres probably a considerable sum in it. Remember to get it from himter. The old madam smiled and added, The men of the Xia family dont have private savings. Its the same for Little Sixs brothers. The men shifted their gazes silently. The old madam was wise! Xia Jinyuan was smarter. He immediately replied, Dont worry, those are all my savings. Ill definitely keep that money for my wife. His brothers silently looked at him, who was so good at coaxing his girlfriend. Kid,ter, Ill tell Little Ye what you said in the past about making your wife afraid of you! Although Lieutenant Colonel Xia had coaxed his girlfriend, he had also dug a hole for himself.
The old madam was so amused by her most beloved grandson that tears were about to fall. She said to her sons and daughters-inw beside her, You guys are so well-prepared. Its just what Little Six wants. He can save up a huge sum of money this year. When he was young, every time he received a red packet, he would say, This is my private money. A man needs to have private money to be confident in front of his wife. They didnt know where he heard it from back then. When he was five or six years old, he knew that men needed to have private money. Now, all that money had be his private savings. No one exposed him. They couldnt drag him down on such a good day. Ye Jian first received such thick and heavy red packets from the old madam and old master. Then, all the uncles families gave her simrly thick and heavy red packets. It wasnt just one from each family. There were two from each family! She couldnt even hold all the red packets in her hand She couldnt just put them in her pockets like the shameless Captain Nia! As a father, Commander Xia naturally had to give one to each of them. When he gave one to Ye Jian, he didnt look like amander-in-chief at all. He looked like a very ordinary and kind father. Ye Jian even saw tears in themander-in-chiefs eyes when he nodded and said, Okay. Xia Jinyuan saw it too. He said to Commander-in-Chief Xia, Dad, when you go fishing in the future, youll have a daughter to apany you. The tears in Commander Xias eyes had disappeared. He smiled and replied, Yes, with a daughter, you dont have toe anymore. Im happy today, so I wont argue with you. Lieutenant Colonel Xia decided not to argue with his old man for the sake of the future good days.
When the family members saw this, they couldnt help butugh and shake their heads.. Chapter 3398 - 3398: Meeting His Family (Part Four) Chapter 3398 - 3398: Meeting His Family (Part Four)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Six and his father were really natural enemies. The father despised the son in front of him and didnt say anything good about him. Behind his back, however, he was extremely satisfied. Forget it. The men of the Xia family were all the same. Not to mention Little Sixs father, the other fathers sitting there were the same.
Ye Jian had seen the different interactions between the father and son. She wasnt shocked at all. When it was Second Aunts turn, she took out a wooden box that looked expensive. It was carved with a blooming peony flower on both sides and an auspicious beast on it. Ye Jian didnt know what to do this time. Just looking at this box made of unknown wood made her feel that it was expensive. The things inside Ye Jian didnt know what to do. Second Aunt smiled and said, This is a small token of my appreciation. Your sisters-inw and the rest have a set too. The old madam said that you have to have everything they have. We cant favor one over the other. Come,e,e. Take it. Seeing that Ye Jian was at a loss, Second Aunt handed it to Xia Jinyuan. Its not easy for you to be with Little Ye. Take it for her. You can pass it to Little Ye when you go back to the room. Xia Jinyuan reached out his hand and took it calmly. How can I not ept the greeting gift from you, Second Aunt? Dont worry, Ill give it to her when we get back. I wont be greedy and take it for myself! Do you dare? Another aunt on the other side retorted with a smile. Xia Jinyuan smiled. I wouldnt dare. Ill pass it to Jian. Now, it wasnt a matter of whether she dared to ept it or not. She was just thinking if it was really okay to ept so many things from this family. When she reached the aunts side, the aunt asked Ye Jian what she was interested in. Ye Jian blurted out, Im interested in driving tanks and flying nes. She was really interested in those things! If not, she wouldnt have asked to get on the fighter jet to take a look.
The uncleughed. Su Jun, youve found someone with amon interest. Your daughter doesnt dare to do those things, but Little Sixs future wife does. You dont have to worry about not being able to find a partner in the future. Aunt Xia Sujun smiled and nodded. She said to Ye Jian amiably, When you return to the capital city during the holidays in the future, I will bring you to fly a ne. Aunt, she wants to fly a fighter jet, not a civilian ne, Xia Jinyuan exined for Ye Jian. Xia Sujun looked regretful. That wont do. You have to work hard to achieve this. Mom, if Sixth Sister-inw cant fly a fighter jet, you can teach her how to fly a civilian ne too. Zhou Yijin, who had been waiting for Ye Jian toe over, finally found an opportunity to interrupt. He smiled at Ye Jian and said, Sixth Sister-inw, my mother is very powerful. Even if you cant fly a fighter jet, you can learn how to fly a civilian ne from my mother. I guarantee that you can learn it! Sixth Sister-inw Ye Jian was a little embarrassed by the new title. She hadnt even married Captain Xia, but she had already be Sixth Sister-inw. Xia Jinyuan liked it very much. He gave his cousin an approving look. Yijin, youre right. Ill let your sixth sister-inw learn from you in the future. Little Six, youll scare her. She doesnt dare to learn it herself. She just hopes that Sixth Sister-inw will learn it so that my mother wont focus on her anymore. His cousin, Zhou Yichen, smiled and exposed Zhou Yijin. He was someone who would deceive his cousin. Zhou Yijin wrinkled her nose and red at her cousin. She smiled sweetly at Ye Jian and said, Sixth Sister-inw, youre so beautiful! After you learn how to fly a ne with my mother, youll be cool and beautiful. Your sixth sister-inw is already cool and beautiful. Ill give you a big red packetter! Thank you, Sixth Cousin!
Youre wee. Just take care of your sixth sister-inw in the future. Xia Jinyuan, who was holding the wooden box, didnt forget to look for support for Ye Jian. In the future, when Ye Jian returned to the Fu family, it would be good to have another peer in the capital city. However, they needed to n to transfer Yijin back to the capital city from the Nanguang Military District. Xia Jinyuan thought about it. After they were done paying respects to his uncle, the red packets that the two of them received would be kept.. For the first time, Ye Jian felt that having more money was something to worry about.. Chapter 3399 - 3399: Happy Chapter 3399 - 3399: Happy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The money was no different from a hot potato in her hand. She could clearly carry logs and machine guns, but the red packets in her hands were getting heavier and heavier. It felt more and more strenuous to carry them. However, the man beside her said shamelessly, If I knew this would happen, I would have brought a bag with me so that I could put the red packets inside.
When the time came, I could just carry the bag and go straight to the bank. How convenient would that be? Ye Jian was embarrassed. The Xia family didnt seem to care about trifles! Sometimes, even the old madam would joke with the younger generation. Her mentality was so young that she seemed to be 18 years old. Xia Yiwei, who was hugging her son, smiled and teased Ye Jian, Come,e, Little Ye. This is a small token of appreciation from your brother-inw and me. Ever since Little Six specially told me to take good care of you, I knew what he was thinking. Since he was young, as long as he has made up his mind, hell definitely think of ways to get what he wants. However, I really didnt expect him to endure it for a few years. It can be seen that he really likes you and wants to marry you. Lil Jin seemed to know that her mother was happy. She pped her hands andughed. She even giggled at Ye Jian. She wasnt afraid of strangers at all. Xia Yiwei wanted to stuff the child into Ye Jians arms. Hou Zi, who was at the side, reacted quickly. He carried his son with one hand and stopped his wife with the other. She doesnt have any extra hands to carry the baby. Let Little Six and his future wife carry the babyter. They should try to give birth to twins too. Ye Jian knew that Xia Yiwei gave birth to twins, but she had never seen them before. Now that she saw them, the two children were wearing clothes and caps of the same color. Even the shoes on their feet were the same. At first nce, she couldnt tell which was the girl and which was the boy. At this moment, the doll in Xia Yiweis arms suddenly giggled at Ye Jian. Ye Jian smiled back. If not for the red packets given by the elders, she would have carried the small and soft child. Oh, our darling likes Aunt Ye Jian. Ill have Aunt Ye Jian carry youter. One of the aunts couldnt help but smile when she saw this. She teased, In the future, we have to let Aunt Ye Jian carry the babies more. When she gives birth to twins in the future, itll be lively. Ye Jians ears turned red.
Before she got married to Xia Jinyuan, she had already been called Sister-inw and Aunt. Then they talked about her giving birth to twins. This time, she came to the Xia family to wish them a happy new year, but her identity was changingyer byyer. She almost thought that she had really gotten married and was really pregnant with twins. She blushed, but Xia Jinyuan didnt feel embarrassed at all. He even smiled and said, Since the elders are looking forward to it, Ill definitely work hard and not disappoint them. Ye Jian couldnt help but raise her leg and step on his instep. Look at him talking nonsense! Her ears turned red. Xia Yiwei, who was closest to her, noticed it first. Fortunately, she was carrying the child and didnt lower her head to look at Ye Jians small actions. Sheughed and said to the elders, Aunt, if you continue teasing them, our newbie might not dare toe out after she returns to her room. Shes already blushing. Hahaha, Little Ye, youll get used to it. This is just how our family is. Dont be restrained. The kind old madam helped Ye Jian out. Do you think Little Ye is the same as you guys? Dont scare Little Ye. If not, our Little Sixs heart will ache. At the same time, she didnt forget to tease her grandson. Xia Jinyuan was immune to all this. He didnt feel ufortable at all when the elders teased him. The conversation continued.. Chapter 3400 - 3400: Happy Family Chapter 3400 - 3400: Happy Family
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian finally understood why he was so shameless. Besides his family background, the elders had taught him well too. After being teased by the elders, no matter how shy one was, one would eventually be shameless!
Xia Jinyuan knew that his girlfriend was shy, so he didnt embarrass Ye Jian anymore. He greeted all his rtives and said a few words to the old madam and old master. Then, he brought Ye Jian straight to his room. After the couple left, Zhou Yijin smiled and said, Sixth Sister-inw is so beautiful. Sixth Brother has gained a treasure this time! He actually found such a beautiful and capable sister-inw for us. You keep saying how your sixth sister-inw is beautiful. Is there nothing else about her? Xia Sujun asked her daughter with a serious expression. Your sixth sister-inws beauty is secondary. With your nature, youre destined not to be able topete with her. You might as well work hard so that you can at least stand side by side with her. Zhou Yijin raised her hand and made a zipper gesture to her mouth, indicating that she wouldnt speak anymore. From now on, she would shut up obediently and not interrupt! Her mom was amazing! These two things were clearly unrted, but she forced out a connection. If she continued speaking, she would only make things difficult for herself. Also, she knew what her mother was going to say next. Xia Sujun really had a few more words to say to her daughter. Commander Xiaughed and said, Yijin is already outstanding enough. However, Yijin, dont listen to your mother. She wants you topete with your sixth sister-inw. But we have to know how to make use of our strengths and avoid our weaknesses. We have to work hard to avoid our weaknesses and continue to bring our strengths to greater heights. That will be for the best. Uncle, do you mean that theres no possibility of me and Sixth Sister-inwpeting with each other? Zhou Yijin asked with a bitter expression. Do you really want me to tell the truth? Thats right, I really dont think its possible. Even your sixth brother has to admit defeat to your sixth sister-inws talent. Listen to me and dontpete with your sixth sister-inw. Commander Xia smiled and persuaded his niece. Its good to be the current you! Uncle, youre still the best. Thats right, Ill just be myself. Mom, you want me to be like Sixth Sister-inw. If I be someone like Sixth Sister-inw one day, which man do you think will be worthy of me? So, in order for you to carry your grandchild in the future, you should let me be myself.
As soon as Zhou Yijin finished speaking, the eldersughed. This girl didnt know any shame! Dontyouknowshame?Youhaventevenbroughtmeaboyfriendandyoure already talking about giving me a grandchild. Hurry up and go y with your nephews. Xia Sujun didnt know whether tough or cry when her daughter spoke such nonsense. Youre not young anymore. Youre three years older than your sixth sister-inw. When are you going to bring me a boyfriend? If you really be an olddy who cant get married, Ill have to reconsider acknowledging a daughter like you. You cant even win over a guy. She was really worried that her daughter would be more and more powerful in the future. She was worried that her daughter wouldnt be able to find a boyfriend. Uncle Zhou looked at his daughter dotingly. No matter how outstanding other peoples daughters were, they were still other peoples daughters. His daughter was the most outstanding one in his heart. Ye Jian was indeed not bad. Just by looking at her gaze, one would think that this child was open-minded and upright. She was a gooddy.. Chapter 3401 - 3401: I’ll Cheat You Chapter 3401 - 3401: Ill Cheat You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, it was a shame that she was from another family. Uncle Zhou saw that his daughter was rxed and carefree. When he smiled, his eyes curved like the moon. They were filled with spirit. Uncle Zhou felt that his daughter was still the best.
He smiled and said, Your mother is just teasing you. If you really be like your sixth sister-inw one day, your mother and I will have to worry about which man will dare to marry you. You have to know that it already takes a lot of courage to marry you now. Its better for you to remain the same. At the very least, you can give the men out there the courage to marry you. Im afraid that when you be more and more powerful, my future son-inw wont even have the confidence to muster his courage. Now that youre still young, hurry up and get an honest boyfriend. Then bring him back for me, your mother, the old madam, and old master to see. Uncle Zhou was naturally on the same side as his wife. He knew that his wife was just saying those things, but he knew what she was thinking. Zhou Yijin felt that there was something wrong with what her father said. Why would he say that she would scare off the men and that none of them would have the courage to marry her? Also, did she need to work hard to get a boyfriend? She was such an awesome female soldier. Did she need to work hard in this aspect? She could form a line of suitors with just a curl of her finger! Was there a need to lie? However, she couldnt say those words anymore. If she did, she would be the target of all the elders. She had to save herself quickly. In order to escape as soon as possible, Zhou Yijin looked at her brother with a faint smile. Zhou Yichen didnt say anything because he was afraid that the mes of war would spread to him. He instantly felt the deep malice from his sister. Zhou Yijin saw that he was looking at her vigntly and blinked yfully. Her voice became clearer. Uncle, Aunt, hurry up and urge my cousin to settle his marriage. Hes only half a year younger than Sixth Cousin. Sixth Cousin already has a girlfriend, yet my brother is still living in the schools single dorm room.
Tsk tsk tsk, how pitiful! He knew that it was best to remain silent in this kind of situation. Hence, he remained silent because he was afraid that the fire would burn on him and he would be urged to find a girlfriend. In the end, he was tricked by his biological sister. No, he didnt have to worry. There were still others around, no? Hence, Zhou Yichen looked at his fifth cousin, Xia Yunyin, who was preparing to sneak away. He said loudly, Fifth Cousin, if you find a girlfriend, Ill find one immediately. Xia Yunyin, who had already stepped out of the door: He turned his head with a faint smile on his handsome face. He weed all the elders gazes gently. Im sorry. Theres something going on in thepany. I need to take care of it over the phone. As he spoke, he shook the cell phone in his hand, indicating that he had been talking on the phone just now and did not know what they were talking about. The youngest uncle, Xia Jiaze, snorted heavily. If he dares to casually bring anyone back, Ill be sure to teach him a lesson! Some time ago, when Xia Yunyin went to Harbour City to discuss business, the media reported a piece of gossip. It turned out that the person he was dating was the daughter of a famous jeweler in Harbour City. Because Xia Yunyin didnt announce his family background to the public, the Harbour City media wrote a report in bold and bold ck letters that said, A toad wants to go out of his league. Xia Yunyin, the toad wasbeled as a pretty boy who only looked good. His family had some assets, but he wanted to go to Harbour City to date a richdy. The youngest uncle, Xia Jiaze, happened to pass by the airport in Harbour City that day. He unintentionally saw this piece of news that upied a huge page of the entertainment section. He was so angry that he almost had a heart attack..
Chapter 3402 - 3402: Smart Chapter 3402 - 3402: Smart
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Toad? A pretty boy who hooked up with a richdy? They actually humiliated the Xia family!
Thus, he didnt like that rich girl! She hadnt achieved anything on her own. Even her appearance was modified. How could Xia Jiaze not be angry that Xia Yunyin had a scandal with such a woman? He was so angry that his hands were trembling. Xia Yunyin pretended that he didnt hear his fathers cold voice. He pretended that he was still on the phone and walked out of the main room calmly. Touch pitch and you shall be defiled. He was tricked by that woman. He didnt know where this woman found out about his identity. She bribed the biggest gossip magazine in Harbour City, making it so that their news took up a page. If it wasnt for his fast operation, the news wouldnt have been suppressed in less than three hours. The matter would have continued to ferment. The elders knew that Old Fifth had found an excuse to slip away. They couldnt help but smile and shake their heads. Eldest Aunt smiled and sighed. Back then, we all thought that Little Six would be the most troublesome person in the future. Who knew that it would be Old Fifth instead? Brother-inw, you dont have to be anxious. Old Fifth is different from the others. Shanghai is a huge ce. Old Fifth cant help himself either. Once he calms down, hell be fine. Lets take it slow. Thats right. Besides not bringing a girl back for us, what else cant Old Fifth do? Next year, try to get him to bring a girlfriend back. This year, its Little Six. Next year, itll be Old Fifth. After that, there will be new peopleing back every year. Itll be even more lively every year. Although the old madam didnt like the women Old Fifth kept outside, she still had to protect her grandson. Little Aunt was open-minded and didnt take these things to heart at all. She smiled and said, The old madam cares a lot about Old Fifth. I have the same opinion as her. Its just his father whos worrying for nothing. I dont expect him to bring back a woman whos as likable as Little Sixs future wife. I just hope that he can bring back a woman with a dignified character and from a good family.
Why dont I ask Little Sixs future wifeter and see if she has any gooddies to introduce? Those who can be on good terms with Ye Jian are definitely gooddies. Just now, when Little Ye entered the house, I immediately liked her bright and beautiful eyes. I can tell shes a good person by looking at her. Little Yes eyes are clear, and her facial expressions are bright. One look and I can tell that shes a dignified girl. Its rare fordies her age to be calm. She came in with Little Six, and the two of them make a perfect match. Little Aunt secretly helped Old Fifth out of his predicament and brought the topic back to Ye Jian. At the mention of Ye Jian, the Xia family couldnt help but nod and praise her. Uncle Xia An said, Shes smart, calm, and generous. Shes indeed not bad. Its Little Sixs blessing to be able to find her. Its also the blessing of our Xia family. The old master nodded. Thats right. Its the blessing of our Xia family. Also, Little Yes background is a littleplicated. Its fine that you all know about it. But you cant tell anyone. The elders of the Xia family knew that Ye Jian was Old Master Fus granddaughter. They couldnt help but sigh. Although the old mans granddaughter had been away from home for nearly 20 years, she was still so outstanding. It could be seen that the Fu family was truly lucky. No matter how bad the environment was, she could still grow up and be sessful. The brothers and sisters-inw couldnt help but sigh. They didnt expect their sixth sister-inw to have such a hard time when she was young. It was quite impressive that she was able to keep her true nature after enduring such hardships. They quietly listened to the elders speak. asionally, they would say a few words to them. The house was lively and prosperous. After the great-grandchildren met Ye Jian, they went to the front of the house to y with the snow. It was precisely because they liked to y with the snow that the snow in front of the house wasnt swept away. It was saved for the great-grandchildren to y with..
Chapter 3403 - 3403: Lively Chapter 3403 - 3403: Lively
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When it came to educating children, the Xia family always respected the childrens thoughts and didnt force the adults suggestions. They would only criticize the child severely if they made a mistake. The children wouldnt participate in the conversation between adults, but they still had aesthetic standards. They all thought that Ye Jian was beautiful. She was even prettier than their mothers.
She was prettier than their mothers This was what Xia Jinyuan said to his nephews. Ye Jians face turned red again. When the children went outside, they heard Xia Lingxiaos son, Xia Yi, instructing his younger brother. He said happily, Lets build a snowman as beautiful as Ye Jian. What do you think? Sure, sure! Ye Jian is wearing a military uniform, so our snowman has to wear a military uniform too. Theres also the military cap. Ye Jian is wearing a military cap. Our snowman needs to wear a military cap too. Does Ye Jian have a gun? My father has a gun. Should I steal my fathers gun and give it to the snowman? Then you can steal everything else as well. That way, we wont have to steal anything. You have to be quiet, though. Dont get caught by the adults! Thene with me. I cant carry so many things. Ah, no, no. Im not stealing. Im just borrowing them. Ill return them to my father after were done using them. In the end, they decided to steal Xia Yuyis military uniform. Sitting in the house, Xia Yuyi raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He said to his wife, Isnt the child a little too foolish? He came back to the house to snatch the things. He wasnt like this in the past. Thats because if your son doesnt do it, the rest will think that hes too young and wont y with him. He needs to show some sincerity before the rest will y with him. Your son is smart.
As it turned out, there were so many twists and turns. Xia Yuyi nodded in satisfaction. His son couldnt be stupid. If he was stupid, he might end up like Old Fifth. Look at how troublesome it was that he didnt even have a girlfriend at his age. The children decided to create a snowman as beautiful as Sixth Aunt. They even wanted to steal the military uniforms of the adults. The old madam and old masterughed for a long time. They couldnt close their mouths. These children were just like their fathers when they were young! Little Ye is indeed the best-looking one among us. The children are even praising her. I wonder how beautiful Little Sixs children will be when theyre born in the future. Eldest Aunt pursed her lips and smiled gently as she listened to the grandchildrens childish conversation. She was 61 years old this year but had been taking good care of herself. She looked to be in her early 50s, and there werent many wrinkles on her face. Her gaze was gentle, and there was a slight smile on her lips. She was the daughter-inw that the old madam was most satisfied with. She liked Ye Jian very much too. Little Six had no mother since he was young. Although she didnt know what his profession was, Little Sixs aura shocked her five-year-old grandchild so much that he cried. Seeing that her husband was especially concerned about what kind of girlfriend Little Six found, she could more or less guess that Little Sixs profession was very dangerous. In that case, those gentle and delicate women who needed men to coax them from time to time were definitely not suitable for Little Six. Women with strong personalities and who were independent were not suitable for him either. Those kinds of women would not be able to hold the family together. Only Granpa Fus granddaughter was most suitable. They were a perfect match in every aspect! As the saying went, the pot matched the cover. It was an old saying, and it was also the most appropriate!
The old madam loved to listen to what Eldest Aunt said. She smiled, feeling as if she would be able to hug the delicate child Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan gave birth to tomorrow.. Chapter 3404 - 3404: Identity Released Chapter 3404 - 3404: Identity Released
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The sisters-inw looked at each other and smiled when they saw that the old madam, old master, and the others were very satisfied with Ye Jian. They were also very satisfied. One look and they could tell that their future sister-inw was a strong-willed and gentle girl. It wouldnt be tiring to be her sisters-inw. They didnt have to be afraid of saying the wrong thing and offending her. At this moment, even though Ye Jian wasnt around, she was the most talked about topic in the room.
They talked about Ye Jians return to the Fu family. The old master said in a low voice, Since we cant announce it to the public yet, we have to guard this secret well. We cant make things difficult for the Fu family. If someone asks us if Little Six has a girlfriend, you can just say that he has a fiance. Their rtionship is very stable, and their families arepatible. Tomorrow, the few of you will visit Old Fu for the new year. In the future, well be rtives. The Fu familys matter is our Xia familys matter. We have to take all their matters seriously. The old master wasnt usually chatty. Once he opened his mouth and spoke, everyone, from the eldest son to the youngest grandson, had to listen obediently and not disobey. As for Ye Jians mother, the old master didnt know much and didnt say anything about it to everyone. It was enough for Xia Anguo and Commander Xia to contact each other to settle it. At the mention of the Fu family, Xia Anguo and Commander Xia, who were sitting together, exchanged nces. Commander Xia leaned forward and said in a low voice, I want to mention that to Little Ye and let her know. You can decide for yourself. Xia Anguo nodded. He didnt stop Commander Xia from mentioning it. He wanted to tell Little Ye in advance that Chen Dongfengs identity had been exposed so that she could have an idea of the situation. There was no need to worry about safety now. As long as Chen Dongfeng stayed in the sniper base, nothing would happen. The country was a restricted area for foreign mercenaries. It was impossible for them to enter the country. The biggest enemy of the sniper king was none other than those mercenaries. Commander Xia nodded lightly. He nned to have a chat with Ye Jianter. The bestid ns of mice and men often went awry. Sun Ying used to be a student of the township middle school and had always known Principal Chen. Unexpectedly, this time, Principal Chens identity was identally exposed. The hidden danger was previously buried since Sun Ying was a student of the township middle school. It was a blessing and a misfortune that it only erupted today.
Fortunately, the higher-ups had been monitoring Sun Ying. If anything happened, they would know immediately. Unfortunately, they wouldnt be able to hide Principal Chens identity by getting rid of Sun Ying immediately. Besides, if they did that, the efforts of the National Defense, the military, and the Military Disciplinary Committee for Martyr Sun Xueqing would be wasted. They could only let Principal Chens identity be exposed. Ye Jian didnt know about this. She was sitting in Xia Jinyuans room and looking at the thick red packets on the bed. Theres too much Should we take less? Just now, she casually opened one and there was already 18,800 yuan inside This was given by Xia Yiwei. There was no need to mention the red packets from the others! They would only contain more and not less! She received so many red packets at once, and they were all huge amounts. She was a little flustered when she received them. Especially the small wooden box given to her by the second aunt. Just now, Captain Xia said that it was made of red sandalwood. Just the red sandalwood box was worth a lot of money. She didnt dare to open it to see what was inside. Xia Jinyuan didnt panic at all. He took out a small military duffel bag from the closet and ced all the unopened red packets inside. He didnt even open the packets to see how much money was inside. Hearing her, he smiled and said, How can you take less? Are you thinking of leaving half behind? Do you think its appropriate? Chapter 3405 - 3405: Demanding A Lesson Chapter 3405 - 3405: Demanding A Lesson
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It seemed a little inappropriate. Ye Jian coughed to hide her awkwardness. Then, she heard him say, Grandpa and Father-inw gave me thick red packets as well. Look at me. I epted them calmly without any psychological burden. Simrly, when youe to my house, you should be at ease too.
Dont feel burdened. He passed the red sandalwood box to Ye Jian and encouraged her, Come, open it and see what it is. Ye Jian took it and put it aside. She shook her head. No, lets go and apany the elders first. Weve been in the room for so long. If we dont go out Lets go out first. I have no objections if you want to go out now. However, Im just worried that youll be too shy and cant stand the praises of the elders. Dont make things difficult for yourself when the timees. Xia Jinyuan leaned over and pinched Ye Jians face with his slender fingers. The smile in his eyes was gentle. Grandma asked us to go back to the room because she wants me to bring you to hide first. It wont be toote to go after the heat dissipates. The old madam had been paying attention to Ye Jian. She saw that Ye Jians face had been red ever since she entered the house. She knew that she had always been very shy. When Ye Jian received the red packets from the elders, she seemed a little helpless. This made the old madam pity her. Poor girl. She grew up in such an environment when she was young. She had heard from Little Six that Little Ye didnt have a good life when she was young. When she was still in primary school, she was kicked unconscious by her terrible uncle during the new year. Then, she was thrown into the deep snow by the roadside by Grandma Ye, whoter passed away from a stroke. If Grandpa Gen hadnt gone home and saved Little Yes life, Little Six might not have been able to get a wife in this lifetime. The old madam tried not to think about this. Every time she thought about it, her heart would ache. In the past, Little Ye didnt receive any red packets from the elders during the new year. She didnt even get any new clothes. She would just wear Ye Zhifans daughters old clothes from two years ago. Thered even be holes in the old clothes. However, they looked fine on the outside. The family was afraid that others would gossip, so they only cut the inside of the clothes and not the outside. The old madams heart ached for Ye Jian. Naturally, she would be more concerned about Ye Jian. Otherwise, Ye Jian would not have been able to retreat into the room after epting so many red packets. Xia Jinyuan received the old madams message and brought Ye Jian back to his room. The elders listened to the old madams arrangements. They knew that Ye Jian would feel awkward. When the time came, she wouldnt be able to face them with a pile of red packets in her hands. Thus, she should just go back to the room so that she could put the red packets away beforeing out again.
Although Ye Jian wasnt as good as Xia Jinyuan in terms of building rtionships, she knew that the elders could tell that she was awkward when she went to the room after receiving the red packets. That was why they asked her to take a breather first. It had been almost ten minutes. That was enough for her to run more than two kilometers! If she didnt go out now, it would be rude of her. When the elders saw Xia Jinyuan holding Ye Jians hand anding back, the love in their eyes didnt decrease. They looked at her as if she was their daughter. They smiled and pulled Ye Jian to the side to talk about her. They didnt mention the words red packet. The most they asked was if Little Six treated her well. If Little Six did anything wrong, she didnt need to worry. They, as his family, would educate him directly and not let him push his luck. Men need to be taught a lesson. After dealing with him a few times, hell be obedient. If not, hell be nothing but trouble! The thoughtful Little Aunt imparted her experience to Ye Jian. Although Second Aunts husband died in the line of duty, she still held Ye Jians hand and said gently, Little Six might be a little cold sometimes, but hes kind deep down in his heart. He has a good rtionship with Yiwei. At such a young age, he already knew how to protect his cousin and not let her suffer. Now that hes looking after you, I can guarantee that he wont let you down.. Chapter 3406 - 3406: A Wise Move Chapter 3406 - 3406: A Wise Move
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Second Aunt came from a wealthy family too. Her words were kind and reserved. Like a mother, she reminded Ye Jian, Dont be afraid of him. Dont let him be when he asionally messes up. If he messes up, you can teach him a lesson. Dont feel burdened. We, including the old madam and old master, wont criticize you. Well even p and praise you for teaching him a lesson. The men of the Xia family are a little stubborn. If you dont teach them a lesson, theyllpletely indulge themselves. You have to control them. Its not good to be too lenient. You have to be a little strict.
However, you cant be too strict. Every time youre strict, you have to coax them afterward. That way, you can guarantee that Little Six will listen to you in the future and never go off the wrong path. Hell respect you and love you. Hell protect you at all times. Ye Jian had lived for two lifetimes since her mother passed away, but she didnt get to experience motherly love. When she suddenly heard Second Aunts kind and careful advice, her heart instantly burned. Her hand was held by Second Aunt. She nodded obediently. Dont worry. I wont disappoint you, the old madam, and old master. I wont let the elders in the family worry. Youre a good child. I believe that youll definitely lead a good life. In short, when youe to our Xia family, we wont let you suffer. No one here will let you suffer grievances. Ye Jian felt warmth in her heart when she heard that. She could tell what was a lie and what was sincere. As for the aunts, they were sincerely concerned about her and hoped that she could have a good rtionship with Captain Xia. How could she let down such precious love? When Xia Jinyuan heard them telling Ye Jian that she should coax him every time after being stern with him, he asked his four cousins who were already married and had children, Is this how youve been living? Sometimes, Xia Lingxiao replied calmly. Xia Jinyuan nodded to show that he believed him. It was because he rarely went home all year round, which was why it was only sometimes. After thinking for a while, he nodded. Its definitely a wise move for me to find a girlfriend like me
Ha, its indeed very wise to be able to be coaxed more often, Xia Yiting replied. Xia Jinyuan nodded again. Of course. I can be coaxed often, but you can only be coaxed asionally. Which one is better? Between seeing his wife asionally or often, which one should he choose? Of course, he would choose thetter! In that case, they were willing to be coaxed a few more times after being reprimanded. After understanding Xia Jinyuans intention, everyone was envious. Only Old Fifth, Xia Yunyin, wasnt envious at all. He didnt join the military. He had freedom of movement, freedom of speech, and freedom in all aspects. Just now, he pretended to answer a very important call to dodge the bullet. He crossed his legs and said elegantly, Im the smartest one here. In the future, I wont have to worry about how often my wife and I will meet. My wife and I will meet day and night. Youre overthinking it. Uncle and Aunt are nning to find a female soldier for you. Xia Jinyuan mercilessly gave Xia Yunyin a blow. My sisters-inw think that theres a chance too. Theyre pulling my girlfriend to introduce one of her friends to you. That was true. Little Aunt and the old madam had suggested casually, Why dont we let Little Ye introduce someone to Old Fifth? What do you think? The old madam nodded without any hesitation. Why not? Itspletely fine. Old Fifth will be able to find a girlfriend as good as Little Ye. The two of you dont have to worry anymore.
Hence, Xia Jiaze thought about it and concluded that it was a good n. . Chapter 3407: How Heartless Chapter 3407: How Heartless
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then, he said to Ye Jian, Little Ye, for the sake of your uncle and his wife, introduce a female officer to your fifth cousin. I dont need her to be as beautiful as you. As long as she has a good character and is able to teach Old Fifth a lesson, everything will be fine! Your aunt and I will close our doors and live our own lives in the future. We wont interfere with their rtionship.
Since the youngest uncle thought that it was possible, the four sisters-inw felt that it was a good idea as well. At this moment, he was enthusiastically talking to Ye Jian about what kind of female soldier he wanted to find for his fifth son, Xia Yunyin. She had to have a good character and looks. Most importantly, she had to have a certain level ofbat ability. A second ago, Xia Yunyin was still showing off. When he heard this, he was shocked. He pulled Xia Jinyuans hand and said, Hurry up and persuade your future wife in private. Tell her not to look for any female soldiers for me. Im weak and sickly. If she swings her fist at me, I wont be able to resist. At that time, Ill be a victim of domestic abuse and get beaten up every day. Can you bear to do that? I can bear to. Ill help you ask aroundter. Xia Jinyuan pushed Xia Yunyins hand away steadily. He didnt feel sorry at all. Instead, he raised his hands in agreement. He wasnt the only one who agreed. Simrly, Xia Lingxiao and the rest agreed too. This way, Xia Yunyin, who didnt join the military, wouldnt have anything to be proud of. Unfortunately, Ye Jian didnt know any suitable female soldiers. The students in school were young, and their methods were immature. They werent Xia Yunyins match at all. They wouldnt be able to teach him a lesson. However, the elders were enthusiastic and wished that she could nurture a more powerful female soldier. Ye Jian maintained her reserved smile and replied to the elders, Im still in school now. I dont know anyone suitable. If I really meet someone good, Ill definitely introduce her to Fifth Cousin. Okay, okay, okay. If you seed, Ill give you another red packet! Ill give you one too. As long as she has a good character, family background doesnt matter. The youngest uncle hoped that someone would appear soon and take his son away from him. There was no need to be picky about the womans family background. The Xia family didnt need to rely on marriage to get to a better ce. Xia Yunyin felt that he was at a disadvantage. No one in the family was on his side. They were all counting on Ye Jian to find him a girlfriend. Seeing that he couldnt turn the tide, Xia Yunyin smiled and said, Thats fine. Then, Ill have to depend on you for my marriage. I dont care about her family background. However, she needs to be good-looking. I dont want my children to be too ugly or they wont be able to raise their heads in front of their siblings in the future. For the sake of the next generation, I need you to help me choose a gooddy.
Thank you, Sister-inw. Im relieved too. I dont have to spend so much effort to find a satisfactory girlfriend now. He could let her find a female soldier for him. When the time came, he could juste up with an excuse and say that he couldnte over to meet her. At that time, he would have the final say. As a sessful businessman, Xia Yunyin quickly took the initiative. Ye Jian only smiled and didnt say anything. She couldnt make the decision for such a big matter. Xia Yunyin wasnt someone who could let others influence his marriage. She just needed to listen to her elders and say a few words. If Xia Yunyin personally told her to do so one day, she would then make a mental note of it. However, Xia Yunyin Ye Jian raised her head slightly and recalled her previous life.. Why would such a sessful man need her to introduce a girlfriend to him? Chapter 3408: The Unexpected Hug Chapter 3408: The Unexpected Hug
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as the family was chatting amiably, the servants outside came over and said that the two elders of the Qin family had brought their grandsons to wish the old master and the old madam a happy new year. The two elders of the Qin family had brought their grandsons to the Xia family?
The lively house suddenly became quiet. Everyones expressions didnt change, but they still had frowns on their faces. On the fourth day of the new year, early in the morning, the Xia family received the news that Xia Jinyuan would bring his girlfriend back. This was the first bomb. The Qin familys visit during the new year was the second bomb. The two old madams had been at odds with each other since they were young. Even when they were old, they still didnt get along. How did their rtionship be so good all of a sudden? They couldnt understand why the domineering Old Madam Qin woulde! It was understandable that Old Master Qin was here. The rtionship between the Qin familys old master and the Xia familys own old master was civil. When Old Master Qin went overseas for a visit as a diplomat, Grandpa Xia, who was still in the military back then, had apanied him overseas many times. Although they didnt share a family rtionship, they still interacted. However, after the two old masters retired, their rtionship gradually faded. The two old madams would never visit each other to wish the other person a happy new year. Besides the old madam and old master, the other elders were stunned. They looked at the old madam and old master who stood up to wee the guests. The old madam even instructed them, Old Madam Qin will give you guys an exnationter. You cant say anything you shouldnt say. This was to remind the juniors not to reveal their discord on their faces. The people who hade were guests. They could not give the elderly a hard time. Then, she said to Eldest Aunt, Come out with us. The rest of them would wait for Old Madam Qin to enter the house before getting up.
There were many people with the surname Qin in the capital city, but only the Qin family, a family of diplomats, coulde to the Xia family directly. Ye Jian didnt expect it to be the Qin family she knew. Xia Jinyuan had already reacted, especially when he heard that the Qin familys grandchildren hade to pay their respects to the old madam and old master. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and smile. One never visited unless one needed something. It seemed like something had happened. The old madam of the Qin family was one of the three iron-bloodeddies in the past. Why would shee to the Xia family for no reason? Xia Jinyuan wasnt the only one who thought so. The rest of the Xia family thought so too. At this moment, Old Madam Qin was already holding hands with the old madam. She said amiably, I havent gone out for a long time. I was thinking that if I didnte out to visit my friends now, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to do anything even if I wanted to in a few years. That was true. When one was old, the less time one would have. Who knew what would happen in the future? It was better toe out more while one could still walk. The old madam couldnt help but feel emotional when she heard that. Their generation was getting smaller and smaller. Half a month ago, an old acquaintance passed away in his sleep and went to heaven. That was when the two of them met again, and they met under such sad circumstances. The two of them held hands and said many considerate words. They recalled what had happened when they were young. More than half of their conversations were about friends who had passed away in their sleep. Back then, the two of them were known as one of the three iron-bloodeddies in the military. For a moment, they were less distant and grew closer. Old Master Qin and his wife brought their grandchildren over for the new year. It could be seen that the rtionship between the two families would get better and better. The old madam smiled and said, Thats right. I thought that the house would be quiet for the next few days, so I nned to go to your house to visit.. Who knew that youd still be as nimble as when you were young?
Chapter 3409: A Role Model For Youths Chapter 3409: A Role Model For Youths
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im old now. Im not like how I was when I was young anymore. My movements are even slower. Look at me now. Im trembling with every step I take. s, Im old. Im really old. Old Madam Qin let out a longugh.
When she was young, Old Madam Qin was a strong woman too. It was the same for the old madam. The two of them even worked together in the same department. The two strong personalities would more or less have some conflict when they were together. Later on, they got married and had children. One got married to a diplomat while the other got married to an officer. Their family backgrounds were on par. Even if they didntpare themselves, their colleagues in the government department wouldpare them. Moreover, the two of them were in the top threedies in the organization. How could they not bepared to each other? They werent enemies when they were young, but they didnt interact with each other in private except when they were workingeven when they got older. The older generation knew that the two old madams didnt get along when they were young. Even when they were old, they were still the same. Even though they had worked in the same department and sat in the same office, they never interacted. Now that they had suddenly let bygones be bygones, it was no wonder that Aunt, Uncle, and the rest were shocked. Everyone was shocked, but they didnt show it on their faces. The people who came were guests and the elderly. The juniors had no right to interfere. Very soon, the two old madams pulled each other and started chatting intimately. They were no longer as confrontational as before. Behind them, the two old masters were alsoughing and chatting. There was no grudge between the old masters. However, because their wives couldnt tolerate each other previously, they had always kept a safe distance. They didnt have a deep rtionship. Otherwise, with their many overseas visits, they would definitely have a good rtionship. Your Qin family is getting stronger every generation. The youngest diplomat in your family is a role model for young people. Hes so young, but he has the same demeanor as you when you were young. His future is limitless! The person who spoke was Old Master Xia. He praised Qin Xiu the moment he saw him. He wasnt just being polite. He was really praising him.
The old master was most concerned about the country. How could the old master not know a young and promising diplomat like Qin Xiu who was fighting for the glory of the country? He had even told the old madam many times, The Qin family is a little strange. Every generation, therell surely be an outstanding man, and therell also be a troublesome man. Its still the same in this generation! In Qin Xius fathers generation, the youngest son gave birth to an illegitimate child, Qin Yi. If it wasnt for Qin Xius father, Ambassador Qin Dingkang, who was quite capable, everyone would have known about it. In Qin Xius generation, the illegitimate son, Qin Yi, was an unreasonable person. He used the Qin familys name to live a good life in the capital city. He was a typical good-for-nothing. When Old Madam Ye heard this, she said, It is strange. That was indeed the case. It was the same for every generation. In Old Master Qins generation, his younger brother was the one who caused trouble. Back then, there was even a rumor that Ambassador Qin Dingkangs younger brother was not his biological younger brother but the flesh and blood of Old Master Qins younger brother. Then, another illegitimate child was born. However, this was all in the past. Besides the older generation, not many people in the younger generation knew about it. It was even more so for the new nobles in the capital. They didnt dare to discuss the Qin familys family matters. It was even more impossible for Grandpa Xia and Old Madam Xia, who knew about it, to say anything.. Chapter 3410: Old Friends Chapter 3410: Old Friends
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two old madams met at the funeral of one of their old friends. After not seeing each other for many years, the two of them were no longer young. They had white hair and deep wrinkles. For a moment, they were silent for a long time. Then, they slowly talked and let bygones be bygones. They also agreed to hang out more when they were free. They couldnt be as willful as when they were young anymore. Hence, Old Madam Qin and Old Master Qin went out to visit their old friends on the fourth day of the new year.
When Old Master Qin heard his old friend talking about his grandson, his tone was sincere. At the same time, he was relieved and humble. No, no. He just learned it from his father. Hes not worthy of your praise. I wont ask him to do anything in the future. I just hope that he can serve the country well now. I wont have any regrets. Hahaha, youre still the same as when you were young. You pretend to be humble even after getting an advantage. What regrets could you have when youve personally groomed two such powerful diplomats? Youre still the same as before. You always say that I pretend to be humble after gaining an advantage. Our country was like this back then. Sometimes, it has to be like this. Im not like you. Youd pull a long face when you disagreed with us. We, the diplomats, started to feel frightened. We were really afraid that you would open fire on those countries that wanted to take advantage of our country. When the Head was here, he even secretly told me that as long as you pulled a long face, you would do anything. My heart was always in a panic. I was afraid that something would happen. Recalling the past, the two old mastersughed loudly. Everyone in the Xia family knew that their familys elderly couple were very happy about the arrival of the Qin family. It did not seem like the union of two old madams who had never interacted with each other. There was the joy of when an old friend came to visit. Then, they heard Old Master Qins strong voice. Qin Xiu, quickly thank your Grandpa Xia for his praise. He doesnt praise people easily. Today, he praised you. It can be seen that youve really done something worthy. As Qin Xius grandpa, he naturally knew how outstanding his grandson was. However, he was even happier to hear his old friend praise his grandson sincerely. This meant that his grandson had received the recognition of the older generation. There was nothing better than this! Qin Xiu said respectfully, Thank you for your praise, Old Xia. Its what I should do.
He was neither servile nor overbearing. He was calm and disyed the demeanor of a diplomat, making the old master even more satisfied. The country needed such a person to carry the heavy responsibility! The name Qin Xiu floated into Ye Jians ears. Ye Jian instinctively looked at Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting a distance away. Coincidentally, Xia Jinyuan was looking at her too. When their gazes met, Ye Jians eyes were filled with questions. In the past, Captain Xia had personally told her that the old madam of the Qin family and the old madam of the family had been at odds since they were young. However, from theughter of the four elders, it didnt seem like anything was wrong. They clearly had a good rtionship. Xia Jinyuan was puzzled too. He shook his head at Ye Jian, indicating that he didnt know why the two elders suddenly reconciled. Looking at the expressions of his uncles and Old Xia, they were puzzled too. It seemed that only the four elders understood the situation. The four elders chatted andughed as they entered. Qin Xiu followed closely behind. After entering, Qin Xiu was shocked by the room full of people and stopped in his tracks. He knew that the Xia family was thriving, but after seeing this, the psychological impact was still very strong. Especially since there were many people in military uniforms, it was even more visually impactful. However, the person who shocked Qin Xiu the most was Ye Jian..
Chapter 3411: One Step Later, A Lifetime Of Mistakes Chapter 3411: One Step Later, A Lifetime Of Mistakes
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian wasnt shocked, nor did she seem flustered by Qin Xius arrival. This was the Xia family, and the old madam and old master were so calm as they weed the two elders. The elders in the family didnt have her avoid the Qin family because of her identity. The Xia family inadvertently used the most direct method to tell her that no matter what her identity was, the Xia family would protect her. Hence, when she saw Qin Xiu looking at her, she smiled.
For a moment, Qin Xius feet felt like they had been nailed to the ground. However, he quickly calmed down and smiled back at Ye Jian to show his courtesy. As he retracted his gaze, he used his peripheral vision to find Xia Jinyuan. From the lively meeting room of the Xia family, he could find Ye Jian at a nce, but he didnt notice where Xia Jinyuan was sitting. When he saw Xia Jinyuan again, Qin Xiu felt a little bitter. His emotions were more or less affected. Before he could do anything, Xia Jinyuan had already brought Ye Jian home. He looked at the elders of the Xia family. When he entered, he could feel the friendly atmosphere. It could be seen that the elders of the Xia family had already epted Ye Jian. Ye Jian was such a gooddy. She was easy to ept. As for him, after his failed confession, he knew that she had someone she loved and who she belonged to. He also knew that Xia Jinyuan doted on her. No matter how ufortable he was, he had to stand far away and not disturb her life. Since they couldnt be close, they might as well stay away. Otherwise, it would only make things more and moreplicated. In the end, she would be implicated. Xia Jinyuan had been looking over ever since Qin Xiu came in. When he saw that the first person he saw when he entered was his girlfriend, he couldnt help but feel jealous even though he knew what Qin Xiu was thinking. His girlfriend, whom he treated like a treasure, was being coveted by another man. How could he not take it to heart? When he saw him, he still felt a little jealous. Fortunately, Qin Xiu didnt do anything rude. His gaze only paused beside Ye Jian for a moment before moving away calmly. He was extremely gentlemanly, making Xia Jinyuan jealous. At the same time, he couldnt help but look up to Qin Xiu. J5 was right. If Ye Jian had met Qin Xiu a long time ago, with Qin Xius outstanding performance and ability to handle matters, their roles might have changed today.
Qin Xiu wasnt a man who could be influenced by his family. He had his own set of rules. As a diplomat, if he couldnt even protect the person he wanted to protect, he wouldnt be a man. Thinking about this, Xia Jinyuan was d that he met Ye Jian first. He knew that with his girlfriends excellence, there would definitely be many outstanding men pursuing her. Fortunately, he had the foresight to tell his elders in advance. Fortunately, he made use of the time to confirm their rtionship and have them meet each others parents to confirm his identity. Otherwise, with Qin Xius ability, there might really be variables between him and Ye Jian. Fortunately, he beat Qin Xiu to it. Qin Xiu was destined to be one step toote. It would be a lifetime of mistakes for him. Xia Jinyuan felt lucky. Qin Xius mouth was filled with bitterness. He suppressed all the bitterness in his heart. He maintained a polite smile on his elegant and handsome face as he greeted the other elders of the Xia family. The old madam waved for Ye Jian to walk to her side. She held Ye Jians hand intimately and said to Old Madam Qin, This is Little Sixs girlfriend. Shes beautiful. Ever since I knew that Little Six found her, Ive been happy all day. Now, I just hope that the two of them can get married early so that I can have a great-grandchild.. Chapter 3412: Heartache Chapter 3412: Heartache
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Xius heart twitched when he heard this. It was still hurting. The elders started to look forward to the couples great-grandchild. Ha, Xia Jinyuan was indeed a soldier. He was so efficient.
He looked at Ye Jian from the corner of his eye and saw that she was standing beside Xia Jinyuan and lowering her head because of the elders words. Just by looking at her side profile, one could tell that she was happy and embarrassed. Qin Xiu heaved a sigh of relief. At some point, his clenched fists rxed again. Calm down, Qin Xiu. Youre nothing. You dont have the right to disturb her happy life He closed his eyes slightly and slowly opened them again. The young diplomat standing beside Old Madam Qin was still elegant and calm. He maintained a calm smile on his face. Old Madam Oin, who didnt notice anything amiss with her grandson, congratted the old madam for finding a granddaughter-inw. As she spoke, she was secretly observing Ye Jian. The judgment of the domineering Old Master Qin was simr to his wifes. However, she was a little picky about family background. She sized up Ye Jian and said kindly, Its rare for her to have bright eyes. Shes indeed a good child. There was no famous family with the surname Ye in the capital city. There was only one in Guangdong Province. However, this childs ent was upright and didnt have the unique tone of Guangdong Province. It was obvious that she wasnt from that family. Since her old friend didnt mention her family background, she must be the daughter of an ordinary family. That made sense. With the Xia familys current power, they didnt need to be picky about the girls family background. As long as she had a good character and was presentable, it was enough. Looking at Ye Jian again, she couldnt help but think that Su Rong, whom she had been secretlypeting with all her life, was really lucky. So what if Ye Jians family background was ordinary? Her temperament and appearance were all top-notch. Just these two points were enough for people not to care about her family background. She looked at the Xia family and saw that they were happy and harmonious. There was no unhappiness between the cousins. The sisters-inw were also amiable and treated each other as family. Ever since she stepped into the Xia family, she could hear theughter in the house through the screen wall. The prosperous family was the Xia family.
Old Madam Qin couldnt help but sigh in her heart. So what if her family background was good? There was nock of short-sighted people with a good family background. As for her second daughter-inw, because her uncle and brother-inw both had good daughters-inw from a high family background, she was trying her best to find someone with a good family background, good looks, and high talent for her grandson, Qin Xiu. She didnt want to lose to her uncle and brother-inw in anything. Did she really think that other peoples daughters could be picked as she wished? Not only did she choose her grandson, but she also chose her granddaughter, Qin Yings, marriage. That was why her granddaughter didnt return home all year round and went overseas. It was just because she didnt want her mother to bother her. She fought with Su Rong for her entire life, but in the end, Su Rong didnt even need to fight for anything. When she was young, she was lucky. Now that she was old her luck and blessings were better than her own. Old Madam Qin sighed in her heart, but she didnt show it on her face. She smiled and said, The more you live, the luckier you are. Why cant my grandson find such a good granddaughter-inw? His character and family background are not bad. Why isnt there any change in his love life? Then, she said to Ye Jian, Girl, if you know anyone, help introduce them to my grandson for my sake. The old madamughed heartily. Youre still the same as when you were young. Youre starting to have ideas about me again. If you want Ye Jian to introduce a girlfriend to your grandson, you have to queue up too. Our Old Fifth asked Ye Jian to find a girlfriend for him just now.. Chapter 3413: Salt In The Wound Chapter 3413: Salt In The Wound
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing this, Old Madam Qinughed heartily. Thats good. We can just all do it together. Then, she said to Qin Xiu, who was talking to Xia Jinyuan and the rest, Come,e, Qin Xiu. Come and thank your sister-inw. Maybe your sister-inw can really introduce you to a good wife in the future.
Old Madam Qin didnt know what her grandson was thinking. This action was undoubtedly rubbing salt into Qin Xius heart. Xia Jinyuan sympathized with his love rival. Having someone he liked introduce another woman to him was worthy of Xia Jinyuans sympathy. In this situation, he didnt need to say anything more to make Qin Xiu suffer. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile. He was not a kind person. It was already very gentlemanly of him not to kick his love rival when he was down. Qin Xius heart wasnt filled with salt. Instead, it was filled with cold wind. His heart was so cold that there was no heat left. His blood gradually turned cold, and his body almost didnt feel hot anymore. Grandma was s. Qin Xiu sighed secretly. He walked to Old Madam Qins side and looked at Ye Jian deeply. Then, he said to Old Madam Qin helplessly, Grandma, please save me some face. Im already 28 years old this year. Its quite embarrassing for you to cast a for me everywhere. In front of the elderly, Qin Xiu had always been filial. He never said anything harsh. He only chose words that made the elderly feelfortable. He was an upright and filial man. When Old Madam Qin heard this, she smiled while ring at her grandson. So, you know that youre already 28 years old. Hurry up and bring me a granddaughter-inw. Look at Ah Yuan, whos a year younger than you. His actions are so fast that Im envious.
Qin Xiu couldnt say anything. He could only sigh in his heart. It wasnt that he didnt want to bring someone home. It was just that the woman he liked had been snatched away in advance. Unable to reveal the truth, he maintained a gentle smile and agreed. Dont worry, such a day wille. How can I be at ease? Hurry up and learn from Ah Yuan. Go learn how he wooed such a beautiful and dignifieddy. Because he was shameless enough, he had his eyes on Ye Jian when she was still in junior high. When she reached senior high, he couldnt help buty his hands on her. That was why Qin Xiu waste. Qin Xiu smiled at Ye Jian before returning to talk to Xia Jinyuan and the rest. Besides ncing at Ye Jian when he entered the door and looking at her intently just now, he didnt look at her anymore. It was as if they didnt know each other and had never interacted with each other. It was as if he had never confessed to Ye Jian either. It was just like a normal acquaintanceshipindifferent but pure like water. He didnt dodge or embarrass Ye Jian. Qin Xiu was such a man. The old madam was afraid that Qin Xiu would feel ufortable, so she simply said to the juniors who were still sitting in the room, Alright, alright. Go and y. Little Six, Little Five, the few of you are around the same age. On Ye Jians side, Zhou Yijin whispered, Sixth Sister-inw, help me ask Qin Xiu for his phone numberter. A fewrades in mypany like him. Every time she saw Qin Xiu appear on the television, even if it was just a short scene, she couldnt help but want to scream. Her eyes would shine. She wanted to squeeze into the television screen and shake hands with Diplomat Qin.
She didnt expect the diplomat she liked toe to her grandmothers house. She could show off for a few days when she returned to thepany.. Hahahaha, the few of them would certainly be envious! Chapter 3414: The Hardest Person Chapter 3414: The Hardest Person
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian wanted to tease her, Why? Have you taken a fancy to him? She turned her head and saw nothing amiss on Zhou Yijins face. There was only the excitement of watching a good show. She knew that the youngdy in front of her didnt have any other intentions toward Qin Xiu. She was just curious. She swallowed her words and smiled. If you want to know, ask him yourself. If I do it, Im afraid your sixth cousin will be jealous.
It had only been half a month since Qin Xiu confessed to herst time, and they met again. Just like what he said to her back then, they were friends now. He wouldnt embarrass her. He was a gentleman. He meant what he said. When they met again, it was in the Xia family. There was nothing unusual about his eyes, face, and actions. He was still the elegant young diplomat. Ye Jian was used to trusting Qin Xius character. Zhou Yijin thought about it. That made sense. She couldnt have Ye Jian ask for Diplomat Qins number. In that case she would look for Fifth Cousin and Sixth Cousin. Her ck eyes moved around cleverly. When the fourth sister-inw, who was sitting beside her, saw this, she pursed her lips and smiled. She teased in a low voice, Whats wrong? Do you think that Qin Xiu is not bad too? In my opinion, as long as you have that intention, you wont have a problem getting together with Qin Xiu. The old madam will definitely be happy too. As for Old Madam Qin shell be very happy too. With Yijins family background, looks, and talent, Old Madam Qin, who was picky about her future granddaughter-inw, would definitely not stop them as long as they were interested in each other. Unfortunately, Zhou Yijin wasnt interested in Qin Xiu. No one knew that she didnt want a husband who was unable to be at home all year round. Her family was already filled with soldiers. She had seen too many sad things that outsiders wouldnt know about.
Take Fourth Sister-inw as an example. When she gave birth to her little nephew, her water broke in the middle of the night and Fourth Cousin couldnte back. Fourth Sister-inw took care of everything herself. From the hospital to the birth of the child, Fourth Cousin didnt do anything. Later on, when her nephew was one month old, Fourth Cousin rushed back. The unyielding man hugged his wife tightly and cried in front of his family. It was Fourth Sister-inw whoforted him and said that she was fine. With his family apanying her, everything was fine. It was only then that Fourth Brother felt at ease. In the end, Fourth Brother, who was just crying secretly, cried out loud. It wasnt like what Fourth Sister-inw said, that everything was fine. That night was extremely dangerous! The children and adults had all received critically ill notifications! Because her husband wasnt around, Second Aunt had to give her signature. There was also Eldest Cousin, Second Cousin, Third Cousin They were all the same, especially Third Cousin. He didnt even know that his wife was pregnant. After he came back, his wife was carrying the child and weed him. He even asked stupidly, Whose child did you bring home? Did they give birth to another nephew for me? Third Sister-inw didnt know whether tough or cry. She said, Its your biological son. Then, she closed the door on Third Cousin, who had a stubble on his face. Later, Third Cousin called and asked. He found out that Third Sister-inw was indeed carrying his biological son. s, Third Brother hated himself so much that he wanted to p himself. He didnt know that his own wife was pregnant. He didnt know that she gave birth to a child. Third Cousin, who couldnt even recognize his biological son, felt guilty and med himself. During the month when he came home, he served his wife the whole time, even washing her face. Eldest Cousin was a little lucky. However, when his wife was in the hospital, he was called back to the military unit. He didnt even have the time to inform his wife who had entered the delivery room. He only left a note for her before leaving in a hurry.. Chapter 3415: Unhappiness Chapter 3415: Unhappiness
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After he left, she, who was still in junior high at that time, secretly opened the note out of curiosity. It said: [Im sorry, wife. I have to go back to the military unit.] There were a few teardrops on the note. Those were her cousins tears of self-me. There was no need to talk about other things. Anyway, from junior high to graduating from university, she was a witness to her cousins and sisters-inws affairs. No one knew as much as her about her sisters-inws sorrow. After all, she had studied in the capital city. She knew everything that happened at home. She apanied her sisters-inw when they gave birth to her young nephews.
Other people would kiss and hug their husbands after giving birth. What about her sisters-inw? They didnt even get to see their husbands! Seeing too much had traumatized her. She smiled and replied to her fourth sister-inw, I dont n to find a boyfriend who might not be able to apany me no matter what. Im not as strong-willed as my sisters-inw. I cant ept it. The sisters-inw were stunned. Fourth Sister-inw reacted and raised her hand to pat Zhou Yijins head. She smiled and said, Thats right. With your qualifications, you can find a boyfriend who can take good care of you. Dont look for guys like your cousins. Thats my advice too. She had experienced everythingexhaustion, sorrows, bitterness If she wasnt strong, she might not be able to endure it. Hence, Little Six was still the smartest one. It would be best if he could find a like-minded girlfriend so that they could understand and support each other. The other sisters-inw reacted and nced at Ye Jian. The eldest sister-inw even patted the back of Ye Jians hand andforted her silently. Besides not being able to apany their wives often, the men of the Xia family were good in all other aspects.
Although they were responsible for everything in the family, they were still envied by their friends. There was no other reason apart from that their husbands allowed them to live worry-free lives. Although they couldnt apany them often, as long as they returned home, the wives didnt even have to do housework. They could put down their status and didnt have to do anyundry or cooking. This was good. How could a person have a perfect life? Nine times out of ten, life would be unsatisfactory, and their unsatisfactory aspects were nothingpared to many families. Their husbands, inws, and basically the entire family would help out. It was satisfactory. Ye Jian knew why her eldest sister-inw patted her hand lightly. She tilted her head and pursed her lips into a gentle smile. There was an indescribable strength in her bright eyes, making the smile in her eldest sister-inws eyes deepen. Ye Jian was stronger than they thought. Soon, the old madam gave the order. The juniors got up and left to chat at the side. The old madam and old master invited the two elders of the Qin family to the living room to eat fruits and recall the past. They chatted happily without the need for the juniors to apany them. They threw away all the misunderstandings and prejudices from back then and recalled the past calmly now that they were old. When the past was brought up again, the two old madams couldnt help but sigh over how young and immature they were. Those past conflicts had be knots in their hearts. Thinking about it now, they found it funny. The elders didnt care about the matters between the juniors anymore, and they didnt require their children and grandchildren to apany them anymore. Aunt Xia Sujun suggested a round of mahjong, and the aunts and wives agreed unanimously. Hence, Eldest Aunt, Second Aunt, Aunt, and Little Aunt gathered at the same table. After a while, the sound of mahjong could be heard..
Chapter 3416: No Pressure To Win Chapter 3416: No Pressure To Win
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Eldest Uncle and the rest didnt mind either. They had started yingst week. Hence, Eldest Uncle, Commander Xia, Youngest Uncle, and Uncle Zhou sat at the same table again. The two other uncles went to the chess room in the backyard and started a new round of chess. The elders found their own wavs of leisure and entertainment.
The children couldnt stand the loneliness, so the servants watch over them as they built snowmen. The guards who came with Eldest Uncle and Commander Xia didnt have to stand guard anymore. They simply became the childrens caretakers and led the children to build snowmen. The guards were also proficient in all kinds of martial arts. The four of them evenpeted to see who would be the first to pile up the snowmen. The children pped their hands happily when they saw this. Hou Zi and Xia Yiweis babies were in the house, but when they heard theughter of the children outside, the babies, who were only a few months old, wanted to join in the fun. They cried at the top of their lungs. The two babies cried and couldnt be coaxed. It was the servant who took care of them who reminded the couple that they should bring the babies. Although it was cold outside, the sun was warm. They could wear warmer clothes and cover themselves up. The couple, who couldnt coax the children, carried them out. When they came out, it was strange. The two babies who had cried at the same time stopped crying. Xia Yiwei couldnt help but pinch the tender face of the baby in her arms. You guys are just like your cousins. All of you just want to go out and y! Hou Zi hugged his little princess andughed. Isnt it good? Its good toe out and take a walk. Its so boring to stay at home all day, right, my little baby? After he finished speaking, he raised his daughter high in his arms and made his delicate daughter giggle. The children wereughing, and so were the adults. The rednterns hanging under the roof swayed in the wind. It seemed to spread theughter of the Xia family far and wide. Ye Jian sat with her sisters-inw. The few of them started ying cards.
After ying a few rounds, Zhou Yijin, who was sitting beside Ye Jian, had already swallowed her saliva a few times because she realized that Ye Jian seemed to be calcting the cards. Third Sister-inw hadnt even put out her cards, but it was as if Ye Jian knew what Third Sister-inw would y in advance. Her slender fingers had already touched the cards that she was going to yter. As soon as Third Sister-inw yed, Ye Jian pulled out her cards and ced them down without any hesitation. After a few rounds, Zhou Yijin had figured out what was going on. Ye Jian wasnt exactly calcting the cards. There were only a few dozen cards. She memorized what she had and what was on the table. Then, she could guess what Third Sister-inw and Fourth Sister-inw had. Eldest Sister-inw and Second Sister-inw didnt y. All the juniors were looking for entertainment. It wouldnt be good if no one were there to take the old madam and old masters orders. Xia Lingxiao and Xia Yiting didnt y either. They apanied their wives and were the kind that couldnt be coaxed away. The two sisters-inw were used to this too. They red at the two brothers and ignored them. They walked around the room while chatting. They felt that it was more interesting than sitting down and ying cards. After Second Sister-inw walked around Ye Jians table, Xia Yiting looked to the side and smiled meaningfully. Itll be difficult for the two of you to win against Little Sixs future wife. He could tell at a nce that Ye Jian remembered all the cards in her heart. In terms of ying cards, Ye Jian was like an adult facing a three-year-old child. She could win without any pressure. Ye Jian knew what Second Brother was thinking. She looked up and smiled at Xia Yiting. She continued ying her cards. Im sorry, Sisters-inw. I won again.. Chapter 3417: Test Chapter 3417: Test
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two sisters-inw gradually came back to their senses and put down the cards in their hands. They smiled at Ye Jian and said, Fortunately, we were just ying and didnt ce any bets. Otherwise, with Little Yes luck, the two of us wouldve lost until we couldnt return home today. Thats right, thats right. Third Sister-inw, Fourth Sister-inw, you really cant win against Sixth Sister-inw. Sixth Sister-inw knows what cards you want to y. Zhou Yijin nodded heavily. Although she was older than Ye
Jian, she called her Sister-inw smoothly without any psychological burden. Fortunately, you didnt ce bets. If not, you really wouldnt have been able to go back. Xia Jinyuan and the rest didnt y cards. Firstly, it was due to their identities. Secondly, Qin Xiu was here. It was better to chat than y cards. After hearing some movements, Xia Yuzheng raised his eyebrows at Xia Jinyuan. Do you want to y a few rounds? Was he trying to get back at his wife? Xia Jinyuan stretched his legs and stood upzily. Sure, lets y a few rounds. Then, he said to Qin Xiu, Do you want to join? Should he join in and watch the couples public disy of affection? Qin Xiu smiled and shook his head. You guys y. I can watch from the side and see whos better. Sure. Xia Jinyuan admired Qin Xiu for discarding his identity as a love rival. In the past, he didnt have a deep rtionship with him but already knew that he was not bad. Now that they were chatting, Xia Jinyuan realized he had never looked at his girlfriend. Xia Jinyuan admired Qin Xius gentlemanly demeanor. Since the other party was able to do this, there was no need for him to have a deep prejudice against him. Qin Xiu knew what he should do. Xia Jinyuan also knew what he should do. For a moment, they were able to chat freely. Xia Yuzheng, who wanted to get back at his wife, said to Xia Yuyi, What about you? Will you join? Xia Yuyi nodded, indicating that he had no objections. In the end, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan went against each other. Xia Yuyi and Xia Yuzheng went against each other.
Ye Jian didnt know whether tough or cry. As she shuffled the cards, she said to the three, I didnt count the cards; I just knew what cards would be yed. Third Brother, Fourth Brother, please show mercyter. The two of them were senior colonels and had heavy responsibilities. If they met her outside, she would have to salute them. To be honest, Ye Jian felt a little psychological pressure now that they were suddenly ying cards at the same table. Xia Jinyuan didnt have so many scruples. He looked at the two people who were going against his future wife and smiled at Ye Jian. Since Third Brother and Fourth Brother are in a rare mood, lets y with them. Theres no need to be too serious. Just y casually. We dont want them to lose too much face in front of their wives. Third Sister-inw pursed her lips and smiled. Have fun. Dont worry about me. Ill just look at Little Ye and see if she really knows what cards youll y. The other sister-inw smiled too. Little Ye is the main point. If not, we wouldnt have given up our position so quickly. The two sisters-inw didnt need their husbands to avenge them. They were just having fun. However, it was said that Little Ye knew what cards they would y. That was why they wanted to stand at the side and see if that was the case. Since were not ying for money, lets y something new. Well set a time limit of three seconds. How about that? Xia Jinyuan proposed a new rule. After the previous yer ys, the next yer will y within three seconds. Those who dont y within three seconds will take out their biggest card. How about that? This was an interesting new rule. This way, they could see who would react faster..
Chapter 3418: No Eye Contact Chapter 3418: No Eye Contact
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was no need for the people sitting at the card table to express their opinions. Third Sister-inw and Fourth Sister-inw had already agreed. Ye Jian naturally had no objections. It wasnt a problem for her to be fast or slow. It didnt affect her ability to remember cards.
She nodded, and Xia Jinyuan started to shuffle the cards. Qin Xiu, who was watching from the side, saw that Ye Jian had already integrated into the Xia familys life and wasnt ufortable at all. His eyes darkened, and the bitterness in his heart couldnt help but deepen. Compared to the open-minded Xia family, the Qin family was much more conservative. His mothers status in the family was high up. Last night, his grandmother said that family status wasnt the most important thing now. As long as the womans family background was clean, it didnt matter if her family background was slightlycking. However, his mother was afraid that his grandmother would introduce a girl with an ordinary family background to him, so she immediately smiled and said, Youre right, but after all, the world is different now. Its also because this world is different that its worrying. How will a family with a weaker family background raise their child? No matter how good her character is, shell still be too short-sighted. Its not easy to be the daughter-inw of the Qin family. She needs to have a good character, and she cant be short-sighted. That way, when the timees, shell be able to do everything. If shes careless and offends someone, people will think that our Qin family was being intentional. Since he could hear what his mother said, how could Grandma not? She just smiled and didnt continue the conversation. In the end, it was still a matter of family background. Ye Jian was good in all aspects. He was confident that his family would ept her, but it was impossible for them to ept Ye Jian as sincerely as the Xia family. Xia Jinyuan managed to do it. He made everyone in the Xia family ept Ye Jian and treat her as a family. He didnt look down on Ye Jians background. Instead, he protected Ye Jian and respected her.
In this aspect, Qin Xiu was definitely inferior to Xia Jinyuan. He felt ashamed. For Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan must have put in a lot of effort secretly. As for him? He hadnt put in much effort. Since he hadnt put in any effort, it wasnt surprising that he didnt win Ye Jians heart. Looking at the tacit understanding between the two of them, those who didnt know better would think that they weremunicating while ying cards. When Xia Jinyuan yed a card, Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled as long as she received his gaze. She understood what he meant at a nce. The two of them went back and forth, making the other two brothers of the Xia family tense up and not dare to be distracted at all. The two of you are not allowed to make eye contact! Xia Yuzheng missed two rounds of cards. After taking out a pair of 2s and a pair of KS, he finally couldnt help but say, Lets make it a new rule! Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and replied with azy facial expression, Youre my brother. You have the final say. Xia Yuyi nced at him and continued to stare at the cards in his hand and on the table. Ye Jian smiled until her eyes curved. She didnt have any objections to the new rule. Qin Xiu lowered his eyes slightly and suppressed the bitterness in his heart. He finally couldnt hold back the expression on his face anymore. It revealed a hint of bitterness. With something on his mind, he didnt notice that Xia Yunyin had already sized him up several times. When he looked at him for thest time, there was a hint of coldness in Xia Yunyins eyes. He didnt expect this famous diplomat from the Qin family to like Little Sixs girlfriend. Heh, he hid it well. He almost didnt notice it! He had to remind Little Sixter. The young diplomat from the Qin family was not an ordinary man.. Little Six had to be guarded against such an outstanding person!
Chapter 3419: Praise Chapter 3419: Praise
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could Xia Yunyin tolerate his sister-inw being admired by others, especially by such an outstanding diplomat? If it were anyone else, he wouldnt have taken it to heart, but Qin Xiu was different! He was the youngest and the most promising diplomat. He was a diplomat that even the old man in the family couldnt help but praise. He had only heard the old man praise two young people of the same generation. One was Old Master Lis grandson, Li Jinnian, and the other was Old Master Qins grandson, Qin Xiu.
Both of them were outstanding people. They were the ideal husbands that many youngdies from prestigious families in the capital city wanted. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiu had also taken a fancy to Little Sixs girlfriend. Although he had good taste, he picked the wrong partner! A cold glint shed past Xia Yunyins eyes. Just as he was about to remind Xia Jinyuan, Qin Xiu seemed to have noticed it and looked over. When he saw this, Qin Xiu smiled and naturally looked away from the four people who were ying cards. Xia Yunyin couldnt help but narrow his eyes. He suddenly remembered the conversation between Little Six and Qin Xiu just now. This didnt seem to be their first time meeting; they already knew each other. Could it be that Little Six already knew that Qin Xiu liked Little Ye? If he knew, there was no need for him to remind him. With Little Sixs intelligence, he would definitely know how to deal with it. Then again, Qin Xiu wasnt afraid of Little Sixs family. Little Ye only had eyes for Little Six. Moreover, when they were ying cards, the couple had to be reminded to stop making eye contact. It could be seen that the two of them had a good chemistry. Xia Yunyin thought for a moment and calmed down. Even the elders of thepany were full of praise for Little Six. It was normal for him to have a few admirers around him. As long as Little Six knew what was going on, the two of them would have a good rtionship. No matter how many admirers there were outside, there was nothing to be afraid of. With Qin Xius character and the Qin familys upbringing, Qin Xiu probably wouldnt do such a shameless thing as snatching someones lover unless Little Six and the rest couldnt withstand the test! Thinking about this, Xia Yunyin, who realized that Qin Xiu liked Ye Jian, quickly forgot about it and stopped worrying. No matter how much outsiders worried about rtionships, they were not the parties involved, after all. Everyones attention was on Ye Jian. Ye Jian yed thest card in her hand, indicating that she had won. Xia Yuzheng still had four cards, and Xia Jinyuan still had one card. Xia Yuyi still had three cards. Ye Jian won this round.
After a few more rounds, Ye Jian maintained the speed of ying her cards within three seconds. Every time Xia Yuyi ced his cards down, she would pull her cards out. She would definitelyplete her move within three seconds. She didnt make eye contact with Xia Jinyuan, but both of them could remember cards. Even if one hand was exchanged for two hands, Ye Jian could still remember how many KS and tens were on the table. In the end, she and Xia Jinyuan won six rounds, while Xia Yuzheng and Xia Yi won four. The victor had been decided. Xia Yuyi smiled and said, It looks like Little Yes retention is indeed very strong. You can guess what cards we have just by memorizing them. Your fourth brother and I admit defeat. The two of them had good retention, but it was still a little strenuous for them to y their cards in three seconds. After thinking for a few seconds, they could calcte the cards in each others hands. However, Ye Jian was obviously better. Xia Jinyuan was never stingy with hispliments. He was happier when othersplimented Ye Jian than when theyplimented him. Hearing that, he smiled and said, My girlfriends retention is better than you think. She must have shown mercy just now. She didnt want Third Brother and Fourth Brother to lose too badly. Ye Jian was just hoping to preserve some of her boyfriends dignity! She had indeed shown mercy earlier.. Chapter 3420: Urgent Recall Chapter 3420: Urgent Recall
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as she was about to exin, Xia Jinyuan winked at her, telling her not to speak and let him take care of this. Ye Jian gave him a look, telling him not to overestimate himself. He wasnt that good! Xia Jinyuan smiled elegantly. His handsome face was so gentle that his sisters-inw stoppedughing.
These two people are so sweet. Theyre even flirting with each other in front of us. Arent they too much of an eyesore? Should we give the couple some time alone? Fourth Sister-inw teased. Third Sister-inw followed closely behind, They kept making eye contact even when ying cards. Its obvious how annoying our presence must be to them. Lets go. If we dont leave now, Im afraid Little Six will hate us. They could be enjoying their time together, but there are ignorant people like us standing here. Little Six must be feeling aggrieved. The more his sisters-inw joked about Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian, the calmer Xia Jinyuan became. He wasnt afraid at all. On the other hand, Ye Jians face was already red. She looked even more beautiful. Her eyes widened when she saw Zhou Yijin Qin Xiu had already left at some point in time. He couldnt stay any longer. If he stayed any longer he would only make himself feel ufortable. Even though he knew that there was no hope, he couldnt let his feelings go so easily. Just as the family was chatting andughing, Commander Xia, who was supposed to be rxing, walked over. He didnt say anything else and smiled as he gestured for Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian to follow him out. A father knew his son best. No matter how deep the smile on Commander Xias face was, Xia Jinyuan could tell that there was something wrong with his old mans gaze. Something might have happened! His smile didnt change. He stood up and held Ye Jians hand. Smiling, he said to his brothers and sisters-inw, Excuse me for a moment. Well y a few roundster. There was no chance to yter. Commander Xia left the old residence with Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian. They headed to the military headquarters.
Qin Xiu, who had been taking a breather outside, happened to see the three of them leave. His footsteps were hurried as if something had happened. He was slightly stunned before returning to the house. Old Madam Xia smiled and said, Its often like this. Theyre always having to rush over for emergency meetings. Im already used to it. How can I not be used to it? We were the same when we were young. I still remember that there was a problem with the materials once. When I picked up the phone, I was washing my hair. The call scared me so much that I left with shampoo foam still on my head Im already used to it. Old Madam Qin smiled and continued. From the corner of her eye, she saw Qin Xiuing over. Smiling, she said, Hes the same. One second ago, he was eating with the old man and me. The next second, he left the table to work. There were a few times when I wanted to call the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and ask if they could just let their people enjoy a meal in peace. Thats right, thats right. I thought of calling a few times to ask, but I endured When they talked about amon topic, the two old madams chatted again. The more they chatted, the more interested they became. As for why Commander Xia and the other two went out in a hurry, they didnt care anymore. They were already used to it, so there was no need to make a fuss. Qin Xiu, who had retreated out of the house again, frowned slightly as he looked at the messy footprints left behind in the snow. Ye Jian had walked past here just now. There were also footprints left behind by her in a hurry. He could understand why Commander-in-chief Xia and Xia Jinyuan were called back by the military, but why did Ye Jian tag along? Ye Jian was just a military school student.. Why did Ye Jian have to be called back?
Chapter 3421: Overlooked Facts Chapter 3421: Overlooked Facts
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Xiu, who knew a little about Ye Jian, couldnt help but think to himself. However, this wasnt something he could know. Although he had questions, he could only suppress them in his heart. However, it was undeniable that he only managed to catch his breath after Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan left. Just now, even though he controlled himself and didnt pay attention to the interaction between the two of them, their voices and the teasing of the Xia brothers and their wives came from all directions. It was like a restraining him and a mountain suppressing him, making him feel suffocated all the time.
In the future, wherever they were, he needed to stay away. Qin Xiu clenched his fists and stood under the roof. Even under the warm winter sun, he felt deste. It was so cold that his fingers were trembling. Only by clenching his fists could he relieve it. He didnt expect that there would be a day when he couldnt get what he wanted. No, he hadnt even started pursuing Ye Jian. In the end, it was already destined to not work out. Qin Xiu smiled bitterly and sighed softly. If he couldnt get what he wanted, there was no need to pursue it anymore. He should just leave it at that He should let nature take its course. He shouldnt think about it anymore, and he shouldnt deliberately avoid it either. Theughter of the Xia family continued. Zhou Yijin sat in the seat in front of Ye Jians seat previously and recounted, Just like that, as soon as Third Sister-inw yed her cards, I saw the corners of Sixth Sister-inws mouth curl up slightly. It was as if she was saying, I knew youd y these cards. Then, Sixth Sister-inw yed her cards. She even knew what Fourth Sister-inw would have. After she yed her cards, Fourth Sister-inw continued talking, while Sixth Sister-inw continuedughing. Oh my god, sheughed till my heart was twitching. I was actually a little afraid! She remembered all the cards and even knew what other people had. Ive heard of people who yed cards like this before, but I didnt expect Sixth Sister-inw to be one of them. Also, when Third Brother and Fourth Brother yed their cards just now, I saw Sixth Sister-inw raising her eyebrows. She knew everything! Sixth Sister-inw also said that she hadnt yed cards for a long time. If I didnt know that shes a military school student, I wouldnt believe that she hadnt yed cards for a long time. She was clearly older than Ye Jian, but she didnt feel awkward calling her Sixth Sister-inw. The other sisters-inw couldnt help butugh.
Just now, Little Six said that Ye Jians retention and math were not bad. It was normal for her to calcte which cards other people had based on her cards and the cards on the table. There was no need to make a fuss because they knew how to y too. It was just that they were a little slow and couldnt y their cards in three seconds. In other words, they were slightly inferior. Of course, they wouldnt say such embarrassing things in front of their wives. Zhou Yijin couldnt tell what her cousins were thinking. She continued to talk about how powerful her sister-inw was. After all, her sister-inw was her sister-inw. She could see the subtle changes in the men. Yijin, your sixth sister-inw is three years younger than you. Why arent you under any pressure? Can you call her your sixth sister-inw directly? Dont you feel awkward? There was silence for a moment. Then, Zhou Yijin blinked and screamed in horror, What! Sixth Sister-inw, is younger than me? How is that possible? Why do I feel that shes older than me? How can she be younger than me? This question made them realize that it seemed to be the case. Ye Jian didnt seem younger than Yijin. It felt like Yijin was younger than Little Ye. In fact, Ye Jian was three years younger than Zhou Yijin. In the new year, Ye Jian was 21 years old and Zhou Yijin was 24 years old.. Chapter 3422: Nothing Is Absolute Chapter 3422: Nothing Is Absolute
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Ye Jian made everyone think that she was older than Zhou Yijin. From her speech and actions, she seemed older than Zhou Yijin. In terms of looks, she was much younger. I think I can understand why Little Six was able to confess when Little Ye was in senior high. Its because Little Ye is much more mature than other senior high girls at the time. Little Six ignored Little Yes actual age. The fourth sister-inw told the truth directly. That was what Xia Jinyuan thought back then.
He had seen Ye Jians way of doing things and her fearlessness on the battlefield. It made people ignore her actual age. After living for two lifetimes and experiencing so many storms, it was difficult for Ye Jian to be as naive as her peers. Naturally, she became more mature and gave people the illusion of her being older. If Xia Lingxiaos wife hadnt mentioned it, the entire Xia family, including Zhou Yijin, wouldnt have felt that Ye Jian was younger than Zhou Yijin. Qin Xiu stood for a long time and heaved a sigh of relief. He no longer stayed outside the house where he could hear Ye Jians name from time to time. Instead, he found an excuse and walked out of the Xia family house to take a breather. He had said that he would stay away from her, and from now on, he had to do it. When Xia Yunyin heard Qin Xiu say that he wanted to go out for a walk, his eyes flickered slightly. There was a faint smile in his eyes. This young diplomat was indeed someone worth befriending. No wonder Little Six could still chat andugh with him even though he knew about Qin Xius crush on Ye Jian. When Old Madam Ye heard that it was easy for people to misunderstand that Ye Jian was older than her granddaughter, she didnt say anything to the juniors in person. It waste at night when she said to Old Master, Little Sixs girlfriend has suffered a lot. s, this child is lucky that she got what she deserved in the end. If not, she might have been tortured by that family. Ye Jian didnt know that she had made Old Madam Ye pity her again at night. At this moment, she was already sitting in the car. Her facial expression was cold, and there was a hint of coldness. There was viciousness in her clear eyes. There was even a bloodthirsty killing intent in the depths of her pupils. She already knew that Principal Chens identity had been exposed because of Sun Ying. The news was still sealed in the country and had not been transferred overseas through special channels. However, nothing was absolute!
Sun Ying has a pistol in her hand. Shes under heavy surveince now. Once she makes any dangerous moves, well deal with her immediately. Shes looking for you everywhere now. Weve already found a lot of evidence on Li Chuhai in foreign countries. The has started to close. Ye Jian, if you participate in this meeting, its very likely that youll participate in the operation directly. You have to be mentally prepared. In the car, Commander Xia told Ye Jian that Principal Chens identity had been exposed. As expected, after Ye Jian found out, her facial expression turned sharp. Her aura changed drastically. She was no longer as gentle as before. She was fierce and cold. Ye Jian listened quietly before saying in a low voice, If this meeting is about the next step, Im very willing to participate. It was time to get rid of Sun Ying. She believed that the leaders who participated in the case had already realized it. That was why they asked her to participate in this meeting. Just like what Ye Jian had guessed, not only did Sun Ying have to be brought to justice, but the mastermind behind the sacrifice of Martyr Sun Xueqing had to alsoe to justice. On the fourth day of the new year, while the entire country was still immersed in the festive atmosphere, a huge to eliminate the malignant tumor was quietly pulled open.. Chapter 3423: Retracting The Net Chapter 3423: Retracting The Net
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who was sitting in the car, finally understood why the progress of her mothers case was so slow even with the help of the Military Disciplinary Committee, the military, and the national defense. The was too big. It was so big that she knew how deep the water ran. Smuggling and reselling How dare they?! How dare they?!
Currently, we already have more than 80% of the evidence. It proves that the sacrifice of Martyr Sun Xueqing wasnt an ident. She knew who was involved in the crimes, but she didnt have the time to report it to her superiors. Perhaps it can be said that before she found out who was credible, she had already been discovered. In order to hide their tracks, Martyr Sun Xueqing was killed. Most of these people were dealt with back then, but the main target escaped in time. This person is a very sessful businessman now. Hes also a very dangerous businessman. He has close contact with overseas criminals and has a huge underground market. This person Commander Xia, who was sitting in the back seat with Ye Jian, took out a photo from the document bag and handed it to Ye Jian. This is the bodyguard of our number one target. Hes also in charge of handling important matters in the country. Sun Ying has been contacting him ever since she returned to the country, but our number one target has never interacted with Sun Ying. Sun Ying only knows that the boss arranged for her to go overseas. She doesnt know who the boss is. The man in the picture had a gun raised with one hand as he looked straight ahead. His gaze was sinister, and his lips were extremely thin. When he pursed his lips, his face revealed a gloomy and vicious aura. His facial expression was so cold that it seemed to have a dark aura. Just from the photo, one could tell that this person was a dangerous person. Ye Jians pupils constricted when she took the photo. She had seen this person before! Not in this life but in Ye Yings life! In the past, in order to get the registered residence booklet from Ye Zhifan, she saw this man when she was guarding Ye Zhifans house. Ye Zhifan was very polite to this man and even personally opened the door for him! Did Ye Zhifan already know why her mother died at that time? Was Ye Zhifan already nning to get rid of her? Ye Jians emotions fluctuated a little. She tightened her grip on the photo and pursed her lips tightly. She looked up at Commander-in-chief Xia. She controlled the huge fluctuations in her heart and asked calmly, So, this person is helping Sun Ying to get rid of me, right? You can say that. Why? Have you seen him? Although Ye Jian hid her emotions very well, Commander Xia still noticed the change in her. After realizing this, Commander Xias expression darkened. When and where did you see him?
Ye Jian couldnt say that she saw him in her previous life. She took a deep breath and pursed her lips. I dont think I met him face-to-face. If I had, I wouldnt have forgotten the killing intent in his eyes. Its very likely that I met him unintentionally. Hence, I have a vague impression of him, but its not too deep. Commander Xia heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. It was good that this man didnt meet Ye Jian face to face. This meant that things were still the same as before. The other party didnt think that Ye Jian could threaten them. The has already started to close overseas. We can deal with Sun Ying too. Well go back to the military and see if its because of your mothers case. If it is, the case wille to an end.. Chapter 3424: Huge Net Chapter 3424: Huge Net
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the fourth day of the new year, Ye Jian arrived at the military headquarters at 11 am. She didnte out of the military headquarters until past 3 pm. Commander Xia said to Xia Jinyuan, The two of you dont have to go to the old residence anymore. When I go back, Ill tell Old Madam and Old Master that you have something on and need to go out for work. As for Dan Gui Garden, apany Little Ye back and report the matter to your father-inw. Theres no need to be too detailed. He just needs to know the gist of things. There was no time to go to the Xia familys old residence. They could only choose to go back to Dan Gui Garden first.
Ye Jian walked out of the military headquarters with a stern and cold expression. Her expression was colder than the cold wind. She saluted Commander Xia. Commander-in-chief, thank you. Theres no need to thank me. This is what I should do. This is a battle between justice and evil. We will always stand for justice! Commander Xia smiled slightly. The ne leaves at eight in the evening. There are still a few hours. Hurry up and go. Little Ye, you have to be careful in the next few days. Your schedule will be leaked the moment you step into the Southern Province. Sun Ying has a gun, and she only has one target. You have to be careful. Kill Ye Jian This was Sun Yings only goal after returning to the country. She believed that she could achieve her goal. Hearing this, Ye Jian pursed her lips and replied to Commander Xia with a dark gaze, I only have one goal too Unfortunately, I cant get what I want. She couldnt kill Sun Ying because of her identity. She could only do it if Sun Ying took the initiative to hurt someone and did something to endanger the public safety of society. Since she couldnt do anything, she could only bring Sun Ying to justice Ye Jian actually wanted to get rid of Sun Yingpletely more than just bringing Sun Ying to justice. Commander Xia sighed softly. Sometimes, no matter how unwilling you are, you have to ept it calmly. Until now, Sun Ying hasnt made any fatal mistakes in the country. She doesnt even know Principal Chens identity. She just mentioned it unintentionally and aroused the other partys suspicion. I understand what youre thinking. Bear with it. Dont forget that there are rtives you care about the most waiting for you to return safely. It was precisely because she knew that she needed to restrain herself that Ye
Jian nodded lightly. Dont worry, I know what I should do. Okay,e back as soon as possible! Have a safe journey. Commander Xia was very at ease with Ye Jian. He reminded Xia Jinyuan, who was following them secretly, Keep an eye on Little Ye. Protect her. To be safe, Xia Jinyuan would secretly protect Ye Jian. If the situation was bad, he could provide support immediately. This was Commander Xias request. This mission was mainly to arrest Sun Ying and lure out the Asian man who had been in contact with Sun Ying. They would further control this person and cut off the masterminds contact with the outside world beforeunching a surprise attack toplete the domestic. Previously, Ye Jian asked why they werent controlling the mastermind first and then the Asian man. The person in charge of national defense told her that the Asian man was much more dangerous than the mastermind. That was because he was a member of the mercenaries corporation. If anything happened to the mastermind, the news would be spread overseas through him. Only then did Ye Jian know that as it turned out, the darkness outside the borders could infiltrate the country through that Asian man. In that case, she could only control him first. Commander Xia had already said what he needed to say. He gestured for the two of them to go to Dan Gui Garden first. The case of Martyr Sun Xueqings death was finally seeing progress. He didnt want any more mistakes to happen. Everything had to go smoothly. After Mr. Fu found out, he said in front of Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan, Ill wait for your good news. He didnt say anything else. As for his feelings Only Mr. Fu himself knew about them.. Chapter 3425: Unaware Chapter 3425: Unaware
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two of them went to the Southern Province to carry out a mission and hid it from the old man. They only said that they wanted to return to the Southern Province to visit the martyr park. When the old man found out, he thought that the two of them were going to visit Sun Xueqing. He even nned to apany them and said, Your mother has married into the Fu family for more than 20 years, but Ive never seen her once. I should go and take a look too. In order not to let the old master worry, they found a suitable reason. They didnt expect the old master to want to go too. Mr. Fu persuaded him, Lets wait for the weather to get warmer before going. Its snowing heavily in the Southern Province now. I just saw the weather forecast. Itll snow in the Southern Province tomorrow. If its not for the fact that itll snow heavily for the next few days, I wouldnt have asked the two of them to rush back to the Southern Province tonight.
When the weather gets warmer, Ill go with you to see Red Plum and Grandpa Gen, who raised Jian. This time, you cant go with them. Your health is more important. Ye Jian hurriedly said, Grandpa, my dad is right. Itll be snowing heavily for the next few days. The houses in the Southern Province dont have heaters. Your legs are rheumatized, so its not suitable for you to go to the Southern Province now. If you suffer there, my mother will me herself in the afterlife. When the weather gets warmer, Ill apany you with Dad. Xia Jinyuan persuaded, Grandpa, rest well at home and wait for Jian and I toe back. Ill y two rounds with you when Ie back. Our matchst time hasnt ended. His son and granddaughter persuaded him. His son-inw, who satisfied him, also persuaded him. The old man thought about it and looked out at the weather. Indeed, the Southern Province would be covered in snow for the next few days. It was not suitable for him to travel. If he insisted on following them, the juniors would be the ones who would be tired in the end. Hence, he didnt insist. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that her grandpa would insist on going with them. At that time, many things would not be easy to do. They would indeed be visiting the martyr park during their trip to the Southern Province. But that was theirst reason to go there. At around 4 pm, the sky in the Southern Province started to turn dark. Winter was short, and it was time for the sky to turn dark. Sun Ying, who was driving, knew that Ye Jian woulde to the martyr park in the Southern Province. Her gloominess was swept away, and she was smiling happily. It could be seen that she was in a good mood. Heavy metal music was ying in the car, and the rumbling sound made people dizzy. Sun Ying was not affected at all. Instead, she felt that it was a pleasure. She swayed her body along with the rhythm as she drove. The car drove out of Hotel Caesar and headed towards the suburbs. After driving for almost an hour and a half, Sun Ying finally arrived at her destination.
When she reached her destination, she sat in the car for a while. Then, she took a deep breath and got out of the car. This was thest ce she wanted to go. If she could, she would never want toe here. However, she had toe because Sun Dongqing was serving a ten-year sentence here. Sun Ying got out of the car. This ce had given her too many unpleasant memories. At this moment, she was no longer as happy as when she knew that Ye Jian woulde to the Southern Province tonight or tomorrow. Her mood was so gloomy that even her face seemed to be covered with dark clouds. The agreed time for the visit was 5:40 pm. Now, it was only a few minutes away from 5:40 pm. Sun Ying gathered her expression and walked into this ce that she didnt want toe to at all. Sun Dongqing knew that her daughter wasing a few days ago. She had been waiting day and night for this day. When the prison rm sounded and she was escorted out, the smile on Sun Dongqings thin face never dropped.. Chapter 3426: Hatred Chapter 3426: Hatred
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was great. Her Yingying was finally here to see her. She wondered how her daughter was doing outside. With Yingyings intelligence, she wouldnt have a bad life. Besides, there was a lot of money left behind for her. She had money and a house. Her life couldnt be bad.
Sun Dongqing, who walked out with her hands and legs shackled with iron handcuffs, had a happy expression on her face. The prisoners uniform she was wearing couldnt hide her joy. Sun Yings arrival made her, who had been suffering in prison for more than half a year, feel much better. At 5:40 pm, the mother and daughter, who had not seen each other for months, finally met each other through the thick ss window. The moment Sun Dongqing saw her daughter, she rushed to the ss window and cried excitedly. Yingying, my precious daughter This was Sun Yings first visit to the prison. Sun Dongqing was so excited that she forgot what the prison guard said just now. It was not until the prison guard reminded her sternly that she realized that her daughter couldnt hear her. The moment Sun Ying saw Sun Dongqing, her eyes turned teary too. Before she could say anything, tears flowed down her face. When she picked up the receiver, she was already sobbing. Mom, Mom Im here to see you. Are you okay? The rtionship between the mother and daughter was still very good. Sun Ying hated the people around her, but she didnt me Sun Dongqing. As a mother, Sun Dongqing was indeed protective of Sun Ying and tried her best to give her the best. Unfortunately, she used the wrong method and made Sun Ying make mistakes again and again. She had made mistakes so serious that it was toote for her to turn around now. Hearing her daughters cold voice, Sun Dongqing felt that her heart was about to break. She wiped the tears on her face and pretended that everything was fine. Squeezing out a smile, she said, Im fine. Im fine. Dont worry about my life. Im fine. As for you, Yingying, why did you lose so much weight? Did you suffer a lot? Did you have a bad time? Or did someone bully you? She asked her questions one after another. She was a kind mother who was worried about her daughters well-being. Sun Ying shook her head and replied with tears in her eyes, No, Mom, Im not good at all. Theyre all bullying me andughing at me. I missed our home, so I specially went back to the vige to take a look. In the end they chased me away. Mom, they chased me away! It was as if she had returned to the past. No matter what happened outside, as long as she didnt get what she wanted, Sun Ying wouldin to Sun
Dongqing because she knew that her mother, who loved her, would definitely seek Justice tor her. However, this time, Sun Dongqing was helpless. After losing her freedom, how could she seek justice for Sun Ying? What right did she have to seek justice for Sun Ying? Even though Sun Dongqings heart was throbbing and bleeding from the pain, she could only stay in this ce. She couldnt go anywhere. She couldnt seek justice for Sun Ying. She could only grit her teeth in anger. How dare they? Thats your home. How dare they?! Why wouldnt they dare? Mom, no one allowed me to return to the vige. Even the vige leader, Zhang Defu, didnt allow me to return to the vige. They even said They even said Sun Ying cried until she seemed to be about to faint. Her lips were trembling. Sun Dongqing, who couldnt do anything, was about to lean against the ss. She held the receiver tightly and gritted her teeth in hatred. Even Zhang Defu said that youre not allowed to return to the vige? A bunch of ungrateful souls! Your father helped them so much in the past.. Now, theyre not even letting you return to the vige! Chapter 3427: Delusional Chapter 3427: Delusional
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Dongqing was so angry that her entire body was trembling. The hatred on her thin face was deep. She wished she could rush out and question Zhang Defu about his conscience. She was anxious. Not only did Sun Ying not stop, but she alsoined even louder. Her voice was miserable as she said, They didnt let me return to the vige and even said that they were going to sell our familys house. Aunt Yu even said that we were outsiders and didnt have the right to stay in Shuikou Vige. She also said that thend where our family built their house originally belonged to them. Mom, theyre so heartless that they want to sell our familys house!
Sun Ying, as Sun Dongqings daughter, became vulnerable in front of her mother who had always protected her. She wanted to tell Sun Dongqing how much she had suffered and how much others had rolled their eyes at her. She urgently needed to vent and beforted. She needed to let others know that they had wronged her. As for Sun Dongqing, she was the best choice. As for whether Sun Dongqings heart would ache when she heard this, whether she would be affected, and whether she would be worried until she couldnt sleep at night, Sun Ying didnt consider it. How could Sun Dongqing not feel heartache? How could she not feel at ease? How could she not be affected? When she heard that the entire vige wanted to chase her daughter away and didnt allow her to return to the vige, Sun Dongqing seemed to return to the past. She was the same Sun Dongqing who became rude and mean whenever she heard that her daughter had suffered, causing the entire vige to hate her. Aunt Yu is a gossipmonger. Pfft, who does she think she is Sun Dongqing, who still had a long string of curses in her mouth, received a warning from the prison guard. The prison guard knocked on the wall with the electric baton in his hand and shouted, Watch your words. If it happens again, the visit will be cut short! Sun Dongqing couldnt help but shrink her shoulders when she heard the words cut short. She quickly told the prison guard that she knew her mistake. After a few months in prison, Sun Dongqing knew how to admit her mistakes more than before. She didnt speak loudly anymore. She lowered her voice and said hatefully, Thatnd belongs to our family. They dont have the right to sell it just like that. If we refuse to sell it, can they force us to sell it? If they really sell it, you can make a big fuss to let everyone know. Its best if you make a fuss in the town, the vige, and the city. You can make a fuss until Zhang Defu cant even keep his position as the vige leader. At that time, lets see who still dares to sell our house! Sun Ying didnt care if the house was for sale or not. She didnt want to go back to that lousy ce anyway. Her main point was that she had suffered so much. She was unhappy. Sun Dongqing wiped her tears again when she heard this. She knew that her daughter had suffered grievances. She knew that these people had embarrassed her daughter, but what else could she do? She couldnt help.
Its all my fault. I cant let you suffer. Its all my fault. I cant seek justice for you. Its all my fault. Its all my fault Sun Dongqing cried until she hit her chest. She used so much strength that she could hear a muffled thud. She didnt dare to move too much. She could only secretly pound her chest and hold the receiver tightly. She was so anxious and angry that she was about to copse. On the other hand, Sun Ying felt morefortable. Seeing this, she persuaded Sun Dongqing, Mom, Im fine. I dont want to go back to that ce anyway. So what if they sell it? Zhang Defu still has some conscience. He said that hell give me the money he earns from selling it. Mom, its fine. Let him sell it.. When we leave the country in the future, Ill buy you a vi with a bigwn in front and a bigwn at the back! Chapter 3428: Bad Feeling Chapter 3428: Bad Feeling
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Dongqing, who was about to break down, suddenly heard her daughter change the topic. Sun Ying became calm again. She even said that it was better to sell the house and buy a vi overseas. For a moment, Sun Dongqing couldnt keep up with her. She choked on her breath and started huping. Uh Yingying, you, you What do you mean? Its better to sell it? Thats Uh, thats our home Why do you want to go overseas again? No, no We cant go overseas!
Go overseas? Definitely not! It was because Sun Ying was sent overseas that she turned out this way. It was because she went overseas that so many things happened after that. Sun Dongqing had been in prison for so long. Every day, after receiving education, she couldnt help but wonder if she had made a mistake. After thinking about it, she seemed to see through some things! That was right, it was the fact that Sun Ying had been sent overseas! If she hadnt gone overseas, Ye Jian wouldnt have had the chance to make a videotape. Without that videotape, Madam Li wouldnt have suddenly abandoned her daughter. Without that videotape, she wouldnt have divorced Ye Zhifan. She wouldnt have reported her husband because of his ruthlessness. It was all because Sun Ying went overseas! Now, when she heard the words go abroad, she was afraid! You cant go overseas You were harmed because you went overseas Yingying, listen to me Dont go overseas anymore No You cant go overseas anymore! Knowing that her daughter had her own opinions and wouldnt change her decision easily, Sun Dongqing couldnt help but get anxious. The more anxious she was, the more she couldnt speak properly. Her hups got louder.
Sun Yings pretty eyes darkened when she heard that. She grabbed the receiver and gritted her teeth. Mom, Im preparing to do something big. Once Im done with that, Ill be able to go overseas. At that time, Ill definitely bring you overseas in glory! Whats so good about this ce? Theres only a way out if we go overseas. Ive already thought of my future path. Dont worry, Mom. I know what to do. Wait for me peacefully! Since she said that, Sun Dongqing couldnt feel at ease. She cried and begged, Yingying, were not going overseas. Its because you went overseas that you were harmed. If it wasnt for the videotape Shut up! Mom, dont mention the videotape again! Also, its not because I went overseas that I was harmed. It was that b*tch, Ye Jian, who harmed me! If it wasnt for her, I wouldve be the young madam of the Li family long ago! I wouldve married into the Li family long ago and be the young madam that everyone envied! Its that b*tch, Ye Jian. She harmed me for life! Sun Ying spoke fiercely. She knew that she couldnt speak loudly. She suppressed her voice and said every word viciously. Okay, Mom! Im leaving. Take care of yourself. Ille and see you after a while. Sun Dongqing got anxious when she saw that something was obviously wrong with her daughter. When she saw that her daughter was about to hang up, Sun Dongqing stood up and asked anxiously, Yingying, what do you want to do? Dont do anything stupid, do you hear me? Ye Jian has let us down, but you cant do anything stupid because of her. Do you hear me? She was so frightened that she didnt even hup anymore. She was afraid that Sun Ying wouldnt listen to her and spoke hurriedly. She had a bad feeling that something big was going to happen to her daughter
Chapter 3429: Harming Others And Harming Oneself Chapter 3429: Harming Others And Harming Oneself
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Ying didnt notice Sun Dongqings anxiousness. She hung up the receiver and smiled at the anxious Sun Dongqing. She slowly leaned against the ss and said a few words that made Sun Dongqings face turn pale. Mom, someone is helping me kill Ye Jian.
Sun Dongqing could read the words from her daughters lips Her daughter said that someone was helping her kill Ye Jian. With a ng, the receiver slipped out of her hand and hit the marble table. Sun Dongqing stared at Sun Yings back as she turned and left. As Sun Yings back gradually walked away, her body suddenly started twitching uncontrobly. Her calves trembled so much that she didnt have any strength left. Her entire body slid down softly Yingying said that someone was helping her kill Ye Jian. How was that possible? How could someone help her kill Ye Jian? It was impossible! She had heard too many of such things in prison. There were people who helped to kill people, but it was all for loyalty or for money Now, the vigers didnt even let Yingying go back. How could anyone help her kill someone? It was impossible for anyone to help her kill someone. Unless Unless the person helping Yingying had other motives. For instance For instance For instance, they wanted the money in Yingyings hands! The money she left for Yingying was not a small sum. It was hundreds of thousands! There was also the gold jewelry Ye Zhixiang had given her back then and the gold jewelry she had bought herself. It added up to a huge sum.
And that piece of jade! The most valuable thing was the jade. Ye Zhifan said that the jade could be sold for tens of millions! Tens of millions? That was so much money! It was so much that Yingying might not be able to spend it all in her lifetime. The more Sun Dongqing thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. The more she thought about it, the more hopeless she felt. She was certain that someone had their eyes on Sun Yings money. Come back, Yingying Come back quickly! Someone has approached you with ulterior motives! Come back and listen to me! Dont do anything stupid. Its impossible for Ye Jian to be killed so easily. Even Ye Zhifan didnt seed in the past. How could you seed? Hurry, hurry up ande back. I beg you, hurry up ande back! At this moment, she was lying on the ground. She knew it clearly in her mind and heart, but she couldnt say anything. Her limbs were stiff and she couldnt move. When the prison guard saw that the situation was sudden, he immediately went forward to check and informed his colleagues outside toe over.
Sun Dongqing wanted to grab the prison guards and ask them to pull Sun Ying back, but she couldnt speak. She could only have these thoughts in her mind. Her entire body was so stiff that no matter how hard she tried, she didnt have the strength to speak, let alone stand up. Sun Ying didnt turn around. She didnt know that on the other side of the thick ss, Sun Dongqing had fallen to the ground because she was worried about her. After venting all the grievances in her heart and sharing her biggest secret with her mother, she was in a good mood. Her footsteps were light as she walked out of the prison that had once trapped her and tainted her life. At this moment, Sun Ying still didnt know that it was her selfishness that had harmed Sun Dongqing. At around midnight, Ye Jian arrived in the Southern Province. Her journey from the capital city to the Southern Province was not leaked. Sun Ying, who had been waiting for the news, waited until the next day for Ye Jians news. The big boss has already given you a chance. Whether you can seed or not depends on whether you have the ability, the man sitting in the car said calmly. At the same time, he took out an assembled pistol from the car. There are five bullets here. Be careful.. Chapter 3430: Revenge Chapter 3430: Revenge
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The person who met Sun Ying was the Asian man who had been locked on. It took a lot of effort to lock on to him as their main target. They had always thought that he was mostly following orders. Who knew that after investigating further, they realized that this person was not simple? He was much moreplicated than the mastermind they needed to catch. Hence, as long as Sun Ying made a move, this person would be their target.
In the dark, the sound of a lock being opened suddenly came. Then, a drunkard walked over while swaying. Beside him were two bartenders supporting him. The two people sitting in the car immediately stopped talking and looked vigntly at the drunkard walking over. Sun Ying quickly put the gun in her hand into her handbag. There was no need for the middle-aged man to remind her. This was the most famous red light district in the Southern Province. The bar here was run by Li Chuhai. The basement of the bar was not a ce ordinary cars could drive into. They were all VIP customers of the bar. Only customers with huge assets could park their cars in the basement. Sir, be careful of your feet. The bartender, who was following closely behind, didnt help the drunkard directly. Instead, he carefully shielded him and reminded him. There was no physical contact. Some guests didnt like other people touching them, and this drunkard was a guest who didnt like other people touching him. He wobbled as he took out a bag from the car and climbed out of the vehicle. He even forgot to close the door of the car. The bartender who was taking care of him closed the door for him. He was indeed drunk. He was so drunk that he forgot to close the door of the car. He was so drunk that he couldnt tell which direction the elevator was in. He staggered all the way over. One look and one could tell that he was a drunkard. The middle-aged man didnt say anything to Sun Ying until the three of them entered the elevator again. She shouldnt be staying for long. If you want to deal with her, you have to hurry up. I know. Sun Ying nodded. Her eyes were shining with excitement as she asked, Has Boss arranged everything for me? You just have to settle your matters. You dont have to care about anything else. She didnt want to care, but it concerned whether she could leave the country safely. She had to ask.
Perhaps it was because she was about to get rid of Ye Jian and escape alone, Sun Ying asked the question in her heart, Why is Boss helping me get rid of Ye Jian? Is there a grudge between Boss and Ye Jian? If not, why would he help her? It was unknown if Sun Dongqings prayers had touched the heavens, but Sun Ying actually asked such a question. The middle-aged man couldnt help but nce sideways. Even I dont have the right to ask about the big boss. Sun Ying, do you think you have the right to ask? His voice was very cold and carried a hint of bloodlust. Sun Yings heart skipped a beat. She didnt dare to ask anymore. Even her face turned pale. She didnt dare to ask. The suspicion in her heart got bigger and bigger. She was even more certain that her guess was right. Ye Jian must have offended the big boss. That was why the big boss was helping her. How did Ye Jian offend her boss? Even she had never seen her boss before. Where had Ye Jian seen her boss before? Sun Ying didnt quite understand. Although it was strange, she didnt dare to ask further in the face of the middle-aged mans bloodlust. It didnt matter if she didnt know.. She just needed to know that she could take revenge immediately!
Chapter 3431: Clean Up Chapter 3431: Clean Up
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. The more you know, the worse the oue will be. Control your mouth and do your own thing. If you ask too much, youll anger the big boss. Sun Ying, you should know the big bosss methods. As long as he raises his finger, youll wish you were dead. The middle-aged man didnt stay any longer. He got out of the car after half-warning and half-threatening Sun Ying. She was so frightened that her back was sweating and cold. She sat in the car for a long time without daring to move. Wish she were dead Wasnt that the kind of life she was living now? Thinking back to the days when she was thrown into the red light district, Sun Ying realized that she had underestimated this world.
In the past, she thought that she was very impressive. She had a father who was an official, a protective mother, and so many people supporting her. She thought that she was very impressive and that everyone should give in to her When she got there, she realized that in the eyes of the truly wealthy and powerful, she was just an ant that couldnt be any smaller. She wasnt even worth strangling. At this moment, even though the middle-aged man had already gotten out of the car, Sun Yings face was still pale. Cold sweat was still dripping down her back. Just now, she was toocent. As long as she provoked her boss, her ending wouldnt be just death. She wouldnt be able to live or die It wasnt a joke. After a while, when Sun Ying could feel her hands and feet again, she started the car and left. She was afraid. She was really afraid. She just needed to take care of herself and do her own thing. As for what grudges her boss had with that b*tch Ye Jian, she didnt need to know. Anyway Sun Ying stepped on the elerator and rushed out of the underground garage. She smiled coldly. Ye Jian wouldnt be able to live for long anyway. Why should she worry? When she drove away, the middle-aged Asian man, who had returned to his car, was still sitting quietly. He only took out his cell phone when he couldnt hear the rumbling sound of the car driving away in front of him. The blue light on the cell phone screen flickered slightly in the dark car. He moved his fingers and dialed a set of cell phone numbers. Soon, the Asian mans respectful voice came from the quiet car. Ive told her everything ording to your instructions. Whether she can seed depends on her ability. If she doesnt seed, well know how capable the military school student is. Boss, youre in a hurry to push Sun Ying out. If she doesnt seed, Im afraid itll arouse suspicion. The Asian mans reminder made the person on the other end of the cell phone silent for a while. Then, the Asian man said something, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Youre right. Weve dealt with it cleanly. Sun Ying has the motive to kill Ye Jian. It has nothing to do with us. Whether the matter is sessful or not depends on these few days. If she seeds, a small fry wouldve been dealt with. No, Sun Ying would be dealt with instead. Shed even let us know how capable Ye Jian is. Its killing two birds with one stone.
Dont worry. Ill take care of things here. I wont leave any traces behind. After the Asian man finished speaking, he nodded and hung up. He put his phone back in his pocket and started the car. He left the underground parking lot of the bar with a sinister look in his eyes. Not long after he left, there was a faint sound of breathing in the dark garage. It seemed that someone had been hiding in the dark. After two minutes, the drunkard who had appeared in the parking lot before came back again. This time, he started the car and drove out of the basement while humming a tuneless tune.. Chapter 3432: A Dragon Or A Bug Chapter 3432: A Dragon Or A Bug
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was already midnight. Countless people were asleep, but there were many people still active. Far away in the capital city, Li Chuhai swayed the ss in his hand. The red liquid in the ss sloshed slightly, and Li Chuhais cold smile could be seen on the surface of the ss. A woman swayed her hips and walked over. She raised her fair arms and wrapped them around Li Chuhais waistzily. She said coquettishly, Why arent you sleeping yet? Did you lose sleep again?
As she spoke, her exquisite body leaned close to the mans strong back. Her hands that were wrapped around his waist started to be restless. They moved down slowly, and she exhaled heavily as she spoke naughty words. Since you cant sleep, why dont we do it again? Maybe you can sleep when youre tired. Hearing this, Li Chuhai sneered. He turned around and suddenly grabbed the womans smooth straight hair with one hand. He pulled it back, forcing the woman to look up at him. Perhaps it was because he used too much strength, the beautiful face of the woman became distorted. She was afraid that she would offend Li Chuhai, so she had no choice but to force a smile. She didnt forget to act coquettishly. Whats wrong, Master Chuhai? Did I fail to serve you well enough, making you unhappy? It looks like I did show mercy just now. How dare you tease me? Li Chuhai said with a faint smile. His eyes flickered with a viciousness that made women afraid. She couldnt help but shrink her shoulders in fear. Li Chuhais gaze turned even colder. Dont think youre smart. I told you to sleep alone, so you should sleep obediently. Do you really think I didnt know that you were eavesdropping just now? He grabbed the womans hair and pulled her back forcefully. The woman, who was forcing a smile on her face, screamed in pain. Then, something cold filled her mouth. Before she could react, the cold wine was being poured into her mouth. It was fierce and urgent. At this moment, Li Chuhai showed no tender affection for beautiful women. She didnt dare to say anything. Even though she was choking and had tears in her eyes, she had to endure it and drink the red wine in her mouth. Everyone said that Master Chuhai wasnt easy to serve. She thought that it was because those women couldnt handle it. Now that she tried it, she realized that this gentlemanly Master Chuhai was indeed not easy to serve. His expression changed so quickly without any warning. Li Chuhai, who had a cold facial expression, poured half a ss of red wine into the womans mouth. Even though the woman was trembling in fear, he didnt have any sympathy for her. He let go and even stuffed the wine ss into the womans hand. He spat out the word scram coldly. He didnt even bother to look at the woman who was crawling and rolling. He turned around and continued looking out of the window. Soon, it would be dawn. Whether Ye Jian was a dragon or a bug would only be known in the next two days. Since the father disappointed him, it would depend on the daughter.
The sky gradually lit up. Just like the weather forecast, it started snowing heavily in the Southern Province at around four in the morning. At six in the morning, there was a thickyer of snow on the ground. Sun Ying, who was sitting in the car, nced at the entrance of the small hotel and sneered. She had thought that Ye Jian was very glorious. In the end, after returning to the Southern Province, she stayed in a small hotel that didnt even have a business license. Looking at the time, a trace of impatience shed past Sun Yings eyes. Wasnt Ye Jian supposed to go to the martyr park? It was six in the morning and she hadnt left yet. As time passed, the cold street started to be lively. At eight in the morning, the streets were filled with people and a festive new year song was yed. Congrattions, congrattions, congrattions. The snow has melted. The plum blossoms are blooming slowly The local ent spread throughout the street, but Sun Ying found it ear-piercing.. Chapter 3433: It Has Started Chapter 3433: It Has Started
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the farming street of the Southern Province. Themoners loved toe to this ce. There was food, clothes, and cheap goods. It would be lively here until the fourth day of the new year. As for Ye Jian, she was staying in a small hotel on this pedestrian street. She wasnt willing to stay at Hotel Caesar when Xia Jinyuan asked her to.
What did Sun Ying like the most? She liked to see her in dire straits. In that case, Ye Jian would satisfy Sun Yings dark heart. Sun Ying waited from five in the morning to eight in the morning. When she ran out of patience, she finally saw Ye Jian walking out of the small hotel. She was wearing a thick ck coat and a pair of tight ck pants. She also had a pair of white sneakers on her feet. Her footsteps looked a little heavy as she walked slowly toward the bus stop. On the fifth day of the new year, most of the streets were cold, especially the area where the workers lived. It was so cold that there was no sign of human traffic. However, the street where Ye Jian was staying was different. It had been lively since the first day of the new year. Many wholesale malls were putting out gifts for the new year. People came and went. It was very lively. Ye Jian walked out of the hotel and slowly walked among the crowd. She ced her hands in the pockets of her long ck coat and buried her delicate chin in her scarf. She walked slowly alone as if she was isted from the surroundingmotion. Sun Ying, who was sitting in the car, gritted her teeth in anger. Ye Jian didnte out until eight oclock. Sun Ying couldnt do anything now! Sun Ying, who wanted to shoot Ye Jian the moment she saw her, knew that she couldnt do it now. It seemed that she had to go to the martyr park to station herself there in advance She wondered if Ye Jian would go to the martyr park today. If she didnt, wouldnt Sun Ying be wasting another day if she went over in advance? After thinking for a while, Sun Ying started the car. She nned to drive slowly and follow Ye Jian closely. If there was a chance, she would take action immediately. Ye Jian, who walked out of the hotel, already knew that Sun Ying was staring at her outside. She also knew that Sun Ying was looking for an opportunity to take out the gun in her hand and aim at her.
She didnt expect Sun Ying to be brought to the underground market overseas for special training for a period of time. The mastermind, Li Chuhai, really thought highly of her. In order to test her, he even put in some effort to groom Sun Ying. Ha, she also wanted to know if Sun Ying, who came back from special training, had grown up. Ye Jian walked to the bus stop and got on quickly. Sun Yings face twisted again. This was the bus to Provincial No. 1 Middle School. Ye Jian didnt n to go to the martyr park. Instead, she took the bus to Provincial No. 1 Middle School. Provincial No. 1 Middle School was a ce that Sun Ying didnt want to remember due to all the embarrassment. It could even be said that all her misfortunes started from Provincial No. 1 Middle School. Sun Ying, whose facial expressions were distorted, stepped on the elerator and followed the bus closely. She wanted to see what Ye Jian was going to do at Provincial No. 1 Middle School! In the end, Xia Jinyuan jumped onto the bus and squeezed to Ye Jians side. He smiled and said in a voice that only Ye Jian could hear, She followed us. How long do you n to tease her? Im not teasing her. I originally nned to visit my mother and Grandpa Gen today. Now, my ssmates have agreed to go to Provincial No. 1 Middle School together. I cant be absent, right? Captain Xia, what are you going to do at Provincial No. 1 Middle School? As the car shook, Ye Jians low and light voice floated into Xia Jinyuans ears. We cant pretend to be students from the same batch.. Captain Xia, what do you n to do? Chapter 3434: See Through Chapter 3434: See Through
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The back of the bus was elevated. Ye Jian stood on the elevated position while Xia Jinyuan stood below. In this way, the two of them were almost the same height. Ye Jian spoke in a low voice. Her light breathing brushed past Xia Jinyuans ear. It was like a soft down feather brushing past his heart. It was gentle and ticklish. Xia Jinyuan raised his eyes slightly and smiled at the sly girl. There was deep affection in his deep eyes. I dont n to do anything. Just follow me.
How can that be? Sun Ying will definitely recognize you. Dont forget that she has seen you before. Ye Jian shook her head instinctively. She didnt agree with him following her directly. Sun Ying had seen Captain Xia before in the ssroom. At that time, he was still wearing his military uniform. Since Sun Ying had undergone underground training, she would naturally be more vignt than ordinary people. If she noticed that something was wrong, things would be troublesome. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but smile. If you cant let me follow you, what do you think I should do? You cant leave my sight, and you cant let me pretend to be your ssmate. What else can I do? Ill walk around the school first. After I enter the school, it doesnt matter if you dont follow me. No matter how much Sun Ying hates me, she wont dare to do it. If youre really worried, you can wait for me outside. Maybe you can find a ce to rest and wait for my call. How about that? As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but narrow his eyes. His little fox wanted to send him away. There was a faint smile on his thin lips. His tall and big body leaned back as the bus braked. Ye Jian was afraid that he would fall, so she subconsciously raised her hand and pressed her elbow against his back. She heard the man leaning over. You want to send me away? That wont do. The higher-ups have already instructed me to protect you. You cant send me away. His intention was seen through at a nce. Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips. There was a hint of resignation in her pitch-ck eyes. That person must know you. Im afraid Ill cause unnecessary trouble for you. It was just like Principal Chen. Because his identity was exposed, he might be killed at any time. Captain Xias identity was special. Once Li Chuhai knew about it, there would be more trouble. She was even more worried She was even more worried that he would have to fake his death and retire like Principal Chen to cover his identity. This was what she had been worried about ever since she knew that he was secretly protecting her.
If that person really knows about it, he wont be able to spread it. Just like how he knows Principal Chens identity but he cant send the news overseas. If he knows my identity, the higher-ups wont let him leave the country alive. Compared to Ye Jians worry, Xia Jinyuan, who had been living his life like a sharp knife, was not worried about his identity being exposed at all. The military and the national defense would not allow such a thing to happen. Ye Jian wasnt as optimistic as him. Nothing was absolute. How could they guarantee that his identity wouldnt be exposed? The best way to not expose his identity was for no one to know Captain Xias identity! Captain Xia, Im very worried she said softly. Her voice was tense and uneasy. Im really worried. As the passengers on the bus got up and down, someone stood close to the two of them. Ye Jian pursed her lips and didnt continue. Her hand was suddenly grabbed. A familiar touch came. Ye Jian couldnt help but lower her head to look at her hand that was being held tightly. The darkness in her eyes deepened.. Chapter 3435: You ‘ re Amazing Chapter 3435: You re Amazing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She hoped that Xia Jinyuan would always apany her. She didnt want anything to happen to him. She didnt want him to be in danger because of her. She only hoped that he would be safe and could always apany her. He wrote the words dont worry on his palm. He told her not to worry, but could she really feel at ease?
Ye Jian couldnt help but sigh softly. She held the big hand that gave her warmth and held it tightly. This was the only way to make her feel at ease. The bus arrived at the Provincial No. 1 Middle School about 40 minutester. Ye Jian got off the bus with a few passengers. Before she could raise her head, she heard a few happy voices. Ye Jian, Ye Jian, this way, this way! She really took the bus! An Jiaxin, youre amazing. I already said that you were going to lose. Are you convinced now? Who in our ss understands Ye Jian the most? It must be Jiaxin. If youre willing to bet, you must admit defeat. Theughter of the boys and girls could be heard. Ye Jian jumped down from the bus and stabilized herself. She looked up and saw a few of her ssmates from senior high standing at the side of the tform. She didnt see any of them standing at the side of the tform just now. When did they suddenly appear? Another ssmate walked out from behind the billboard at the back of the bus station. It was none other than An Jiaxin, who knew Ye Jian the best. Hahaha, my little Jian is here! I knew she would take the bus over. So, I won, right? An Jiaxinsughter sounded proud, instantly suppressing the voices of the other ssmates. Come,e,e. If youre willing to bet, you must ept your loss. Pay up. As she spoke, she walked briskly to Ye Jians side and opened her arms to give Ye Jian a big hug. I didnt receive your message until one oclockst night. You said that you wereing over today, so I immediately sent the message to our ssmates. This morning, I turned on myputer and logged in. All I heard were beeping sounds. A few students who didnt n toe over rushed over when they heard that you wereing over. Hahaha. Ye Jian only knew about the ss reunion after she got off the ne and turned on her cell phone. The students had discussed it for a long time before deciding to set the date of the reunion to the fifth day of the new year. However, she never went online, so she didnt know about it. She only knew about it when she received An Jiaxins message. She immediately decided to participate in the ss reunion.
Ten minutes ago, An Jiaxin walked to the school gate and said that she was going to the bus stop to wait for Ye Jian. A boy smiled and asked, How do you know that Ye Jian will take the bus? The boys bet that Ye Jian would definitely take a taxi because it was snowing and it was so cold. The girls who came all took a taxi. Ye Jian was no exception. An Jiaxin knew Ye Jian well. Girls were afraid of the cold. But even as a girl, Ye Jian was not afraid of the cold! Last time, when she went to look for Ye Jian, the students from her military school were still training on such a cold day. How could they be afraid of the cold? Moreover, with Ye Jians thriftiness, she would never take a taxi! The moment Ye Jian jumped down from the bus, An Jiaxin smiled and took the money from the two boys. She even stuffed half of the bet money into Ye Jians hands. Come,e, lets split it equally. Hahaha, they said that the weather was so cold, so youd definitely take a taxi like us. Hahaha, how is that possible? No matter how cold the weather is, youll still take the bus.. How could you take a taxi? Hahaha, its the new year, and I earned some money! Chapter 3436: Gratitude Chapter 3436: Gratitude
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian returned the bet money to An Jiaxin and smiled. Youre bullying honest people. You know that I dont know how to take a taxi, so you were the one who brought up the bet first, right? Thats right. As soon as I said that you would definitely take a taxi and we could just wait at the school gate, An Jiaxin immediately said that she wanted to make a bet, and I fell for it. I bet with her. The boy who made the bet for no reason spread his hands, indicating that he was helpless too.
I just wanted to have fun. I thought that you would take a taxi. Who knew that you really didnt take a taxi? Eight girls came to our ss. Besides those who drove over, the rest took a taxi. Youre the only exception. Theres definitely an exception. If theres no exception, it wont be Ye Jian. Ye Jian, in the future, us boys wont bet with An Jiaxin anymore. Shes indeed the ssmate who understands you the best. We admit defeat. When Ye Jian was in senior high, she was loved by her ssmates. Even though she graduated one and a half years ago, her ssmates love for her hadnt changed. They still talked to Ye Jian happily as they walked toward the school gate. They agreed to meet at the school gate at nine oclock. At this moment, all the ssmates at the school gate had arrived. There were a few parents among the group of ssmates. They were waiting for Ye Jian with their children. These parents were none other than the parents of the girls who stayed in the same dormitory as Ye Jian in senior high. They were the parents of Yang Yi, Liu Lizhen, Li Qian, Zhang Yueyan, and An Jiaxin. When they knew that Ye Jian would be attending the gathering, they specially rushed over early in the morning to thank Ye Jian for helping their daughters in the past. If it wasnt for her, their daughters wouldnt be in university. When Ye Jian walked over, the girls who had previously stayed in the same dormitory as her said excitedly to their parents, Dad, Mom, look, Ye Jian is here! The one in the middle is Ye Jian, who I mentioned to you. Thats my dormitory ssmate, Ye Jian. Dad, Mom, you finally get to do what youve been wanting today! Shes here, shes here. Dad, Mom, do you see her? The girl in the middle is Ye Jian. Zhang Yueyan held her parents hands and said happily, Shes the tall, beautiful, and elegant short-haired girl. Shes my former ssmate, Ye Jian. I saw her. I really have to thank her. If not, how could you get into a good university? Mrs. Zhang tiptoed and looked forward. She couldnt help it. The boys were tall. If she didnt tiptoe, she wouldnt be able to see Ye Jian. One look was enough to know which one of the youths was Ye Jian. There was no other reason. Ye Jians temperament was recognizable. She stood straighter than the other ssmates. She walked with a strong aura. All the girls had long hair that reached their shoulders. She was the only one with short hair. How could it be difficult to recognize her?
Mr. Zhang said to Yang Yis father, Shes a military school student. Its easy to recognize her. I dont even need to look at other people to know that the girl is Ye Jian. Thats right. Shes different. Shes really different. Her spirit is different. I could recognize her at a nce. Yang Yi didnt even need to tell me. Mr. Yang sighed. Shes different. I could tell at a nce. Thats right. Its all thanks to her. If not, with my Yueyans results, Id have to thank the heavens if she could get into a second-rate school. Mr. Zhang sighed with emotion. He exchanged nces with Mr. Yang. They both felt that Ye Jian, someone elses daughter, was good. Mr. An was a geologist. He had always known Ye Jians name but he had never seen her before. Now that he saw Ye Jian, he didnt even need An Jiaxin to introduce him. Just like the rest, he recognized Ye Jian at a nce.. Chapter 3437: Trouble Chapter 3437: Trouble
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. An looked at his daughter, who was clinging to Ye Jians body, but Ye Jian was still letting her do whatever she wanted. Mr. An couldnt help but touch his forehead. The short-haired girl who was held by his daughter was definitely Ye Jian. Only that child could tolerate Jiaxins bad temper.
He turned around and said to Li Qians father, This child has a good temper. Look at that girl of mine. Shes clinging to Ye Jian. As her father, I cant stand it. However, Ye Jian can tolerate it. Her temper is very good. Li Qian, who was apanying her parents, smiled and said, Uncle An, youre right. Our Ye Jian has a really good temper. No matter what we do wrong, she wont be angry. Shell tell us what we did wrong and why we need to change. Shes the person with the best temper Ive ever seen. The current Li Qian was not as fat as when she was in senior high. Although her height had not changed much, it was precisely because she had lost weight that she looked tall and slender. She no longer had the inferiorityplex from before and became especially generous and appropriate. She had been ying the piano since primary school. In the past, she was so fat that she felt inferior and could not show her temperament. Now that she had lost weight, her temperament was naturally revealed. The change was shocking. When she appeared in front of her ssmates just now, several boys eyes shed with obvious amazement. This was also the change that Ye Jian had brought about. Ye Jian knew that she felt inferior because of her weight. When they were in senior high, Ye Jian would wake her up early every morning to run. Even now, Li Qian still insisted on running. Mr. and Mrs. Li saw the changes in their daughter bit by bit. Seeing their daughter walk out of her inferiorityplex and be as beautiful as a flower, they were most grateful to Ye Jian. Hearing this, Mr. Li smiled and said, Not only does Ye Jian have a good temper, but shes also generous. She doesnt hide anything at all. She treats others well and makes friends easily. I often ask Li Qian if shes still keeping in touch with Ye Jian. Such a friend is worth befriending for the rest of her life. Its too rare. Mrs. Li said, Biological sisters may not mean all that much. Ye Jian was the one who pulled Li Qian out. Back then, I was so worried about Li Qians inferiorityplex that I lost count of my hair. I even consulted a psychiatrist. Later on, with Ye Jians help, I thank the heavens and earth that Li Qian could meet such a good ssmate. Later on, the Yao family wanted to cause some trouble. When I heard about this, I immediately contacted you guys. We definitely couldnt let the Yao family cause trouble again.
Mrs. Li was talking about the Yao family wanting to get Yao Jing out. Mrs. Li had somehow gotten wind of it and contacted Mr. An, Mr. Li, Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Liu to use their connections in the Southern Province to suppress the matter. Apart from the An family who was not rich, the other families were all influential in the Southern Province. With their connections, how could the Yao family make aeback? Dont mention this to Ye Jian, lest she feels uneasy. Mr. Li reminded his wife and said to Li Qian, You too. You cant mention it to Ye Jian, do you understand? Li Qian wouldnt mention it. Back then, Yao Jing wanted to push Ye Jian down from the rooftop of the teaching building. Could such a vicious person be released to continue doing evil? She nodded, indicating that she would definitely not mention such a terrible thing. Mr. Liu also said, This matter has already passed. Little Ye probably doesnt know about this. Lets just pretend not to know. With everyones unanimous approval, they decided not to say anything about it to Ye Jian.. Chapter 3438: Furious Chapter 3438: Furious
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Ye Jian had already found out from An Jiaxin that the parents of her roommates had speciallye over. Looking at An Jiaxin, who was putting all her weight on her to prevent her from escaping, she said helplessly, I wont run. All the uncles and aunts know that Im here. Its too rude of me to run now. You dont have to keep clinging to me. Its difficult for me to even walk. Its not difficult. Im very light. I dont even weigh 100 pounds. She was 1.63 meters tall and weighed less than 100 pounds. An Jiaxin was on the thin side. In order to prevent Ye Jian from escaping, she nned to put all her weight on Ye Jian until she met the adults.
There was a car parked on the other side of the road. Sitting in the car was Sun Ying, who didnt dare to show her face. She saw Ye Jian being surrounded by her ssmates. There were even parents shaking hands and giving her New Years red packets. Sun Ying was so jealous that her entire face was distorted. A group of despicable people! If they hadnt teased her behind her back back, she wouldnt have left Provincial No. 1 Middle School in such a sorry state! And the faces of those family members were disgusting! Did they really think that Ye Jian had helped their daughters? Bah! She was helping herself! Ye Jian only came to the school in the second year. If she hadnt performed well in the ss, would her ssmates have epted her? Would they have helped her? NO! Therefore, she had to show off in every way. In the end, she used the entire ss to sessfully exclude Sun Ying from Provincial No. 1 Middle School! Sun Yings hands were tightly gripping the steering wheel, and the jealousy in her eyes burned like fire. She was beyond recognition and ugly.
The adults didnt stay for long. They knew that as long as they stayed, the children would continue to feel ufortable. In order not to dampen their spirits, everyone said a few words to Ye Jian and tried their best to invite her to be a guest at their homes after the gathering. Under their daughters urging, they finally left. Ye Jian was shocked by the adults enthusiasm. Fortunately, she had gone to the Xia family two days ago and had some experience interacting with the elders of the Xia family. This time, when she saw her ssmates parents, she greeted them and said Happy New Year. She chatted with them for a while until the adults left. She heaved a sigh of relief. She was still not used to others being too enthusiastic. She was at a loss and did not know what to say. Seeing her relieved expression, the students allughed out loud. They did not stay at the school gate anymore. Having already informed the school security guards, they returned to the campus and took the same path as before. This is the first time Ive returned to school after graduation. I didnt expect our school to be so beautiful. Its not inferior to my university. Ive nevere back either. In the past, I just wanted to leave. Now that Ive really left, I want toe back. I miss my senior high life. I even miss the dark days of senior high. Every time I go home, I pass by this ce. I cant help but lean against the window and look at the school gate. In the past, whenever I was on vacation, it was like I was released from prison. Now, hahaha, fortunately, I didnt drop out of school at that time. Otherwise, I would regret it for the rest of my life. The path from the teaching building to the cafeteria will always be my favorite, and the path from the dormitory to the teaching building will always be my greatest hatred. Love and hate are intertwined. When they walked into the campus, the students who had many memories started chatting. This was a gathering of all the students of ss One, the grade twelves. After this, there would never be another gathering where everyone was present.. Chapter 3439: Burning Heart Chapter 3439: Burning Heart
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan watched Ye Jian walk into the campus. The smile in his eyes never disappeared. He retracted his gaze and nced at Sun Ying, who had been parked by the roadside without showing her face. His warm smile instantly turned into a cold smile. A cold glint shed across his eyes. How could a rat-like existence dream of going further?
On this day, Ye Jian had lunch with the entire ss. In the afternoon, they ran to the park to y. At night, a group of people booked a private room in a karaoke joint. Ye Jian didnt know how to sing or dance. She just watched the students sing and dance while she swayed slightly to the rhythm. Seeing that she wasnt participating, An Jiaxin mocked her mercilessly. Sun Ying, who had been following closely behind, was angry for the entire day. Sitting in the car, she was hungry and tired. She panted heavily as she tortured herself alone in the car. From morning to night, in order to keep up with Ye Jian, Sun Ying didnt dare to take half a step away. She was afraid that Ye Jian would leave halfway. It wasnt easy for her to keep an eye on Ye Jian. If Ye Jian suddenly disappeared, it would cause her to fall behind again. Now that Ye Jian and her ssmates had entered the karaoke joint, Sun Ying bought herself a bottle of mineral water and a loaf of bread to fill her stomach. After that, she received a call from the Asian man asking her how she was doing. Sun Ying, who had been furious, heard the words big boss, and it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. It instantly made all her resentment, anger, and resentment disappear. It was only this call that made Sun Ying calm down. She was no longer jealous of seeing Ye Jian being weed by all her ssmates. At 11 0clock in the evening, Ye Jian and her ssmates finally walked out of the karaoke joint. The area was still very lively as it was the new year. The taxis passed by the karaoke joint one after another. The boys were all very gentlemanly. They sent the girls off first before leaving by car. After getting into the car, Ye Jian sent a message to An Jiaxin and agreed to meet again tomorrow afternoon. Xia Jinyuans message came too. When she opened it, Ye Jian smiled slightly and replied: [Ive already seen her. Shes probably very angry today. She might choose to make a move tonight. Hows the situation over there?] [Keep an eye on the target. Once you seed, take action immediately.] [Okay, I can handle her. You must not show your face unless its absolutely necessary.] [Yes, Ill keep an eye out. Dont worry about me.]
Looking at thetest message from him, Ye Jians eyes softened. He was afraid that she would be distracted, while she was afraid that he would worry. They both cared about each other. This feeling of being deeply missed could make even the coldest winter especially warm. The car entered the farmers market. Ye Jian didnt let the taxi driver drive forward anymore. Instead, she designated a spot for the driver to park. The driver looked outside and smiled at the young woman. Your family lives here? Its not a bad ce. With the local and government demolitions, your family must have bought a few new houses. Also, it seems that an international hotel is being built here. Are the residents of your district really able to get dividends from the international hotel like what the outside world says? Ye Jian, who was counting money, looked at the old ce that would be demolished soon. She smiled and said calmly, Im not too sure. Im not a resident of this ce. The driver didnt believe her. He said, The people here are going to be rich. Then, he drove away. After getting out of the car, Ye Jian put her hands in her pockets and looked around. There would indeed be a big hotel here, but she didnt know if the residents here would get rich. She only knew that this ce was where her life ended in her past life.. Chapter 3440: Start And End Chapter 3440: Start And End
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After going around in circles, she returned to this ce that she did not want to get close to even after studying in the Southern Province for two years. She returned to a ce she did not want to remember but would always dream of. Captain Xia said that she wanted to send him away. That was indeed the case. Because of his identity, she did not want him to appear, but there were also her selfish motives. She did not want him to step into thest resting ce of her past life. It was just like how he hade here in her past life and seen her being so cowardly.
Actually, she didnt want him to see her as a coward at all. In her past life, she lived too cowardly. Sometimes, when she thought of her past life and looked at Captain Xia, who was as dazzling as the sun, she felt inexplicably ashamed. In her past life, she was so cowardly. In her past life, Captain Xia was definitely as dazzling as he was in this life. There would definitely be the same faint smile on his lips. He would inadvertently help others and punish bad people. He was the salvation of many and the despair of many. In her past life, she didnt meet him. She was so cowardly that she hid like a stray dog. In the end, she even died with humiliation. It was so unbearable. Even in this life, she could not get over what had happened in her past life. Back then, Principal Cao said that as long as she was willing to go to Provincial No. 1 Middle School, he would definitely let her join without any problems. That year, she refused. Firstly, she didnt want to stay away from Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen. Secondly, she wasnt strong enough to live in the city of the South Province. It wasnt until a yearter, when she constantly surpassed training and was encouraged to keep advancing, that her mental state became stronger and stronger. She became more and more courageous. Only then did she go to Provincial No. 1 Middle School to study without any grudges. She had studied there for two years, but she had never been to this farmers market that would soon be amercial street in the new century. Looking up at the buildings that hadnt been demolished yet, Ye Jianughed at herself. Yes, she was timid. She didnt want Captain Xia to know anything about her past life. She wanted to treat her embarrassing past as a dream. She wanted to wake up from her dream tonight and never dream of it again! She would end where she started. After tonight, she would be given a new life.
There was a buzz from her cell phone. Ye Jian didnt take it out of her pocket to see who it was. Not many people knew her cell phone number. It was either her ssmates asking her if she had made it back or Captain Xia checking in on her. She wore her earpiece and pressed the answer button in her pocket. A deep and calm mans voice came from the mic. Sun Ying is approaching. Be careful, Azure Bird. Since it was a mission, Ye Jian was no longer Ye Jian but Azure Bird. Ye Jian didnt stay where she was anymore. She walked slowly amidst the sound of the shutter doors closing. Yes, shes been following me. I even know where she parked her car. Dont worry about me, Captain Xia. I walked around this cest night. I know where I can and cant walk. So dont worry. Dont worry about me. I lost my life here in my past life, but it wont happen again in this life. She died here and was reborn here. Everything would end and start over. How could she let anything happen to herself? She would not let anything happen to her. She wanted to live a wonderful and meaningful life in this lifetime.. How could she let anything happen to her? Chapter 3441: I Will Always Be Behind You Chapter 3441: I Will Always Be Behind You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan, who was hiding and following her, watched the slender figure walk away step by step. With every step she took, the sadness that made his inexplicable heart ache dissipated slightly. She walked from the dim tree to the streetlights one step at a time. Her entire person was like a sword that cut through the darkness blocking her path. She returned to the light with a sharp aura. When he saw her standing under the dim streetlights, his inexplicably tightened heart gradually rxed. Only then did his blood begin to flow again, soothing his stiff limbs.
Ill always be watching you. Azure Bird, dont worry about your back. Ill always be behind you. Xia Jinyuans breathing was very shallow as he pressed his hand on his heart. He said in a low voice, Just walk forward and do what you want. Leave the rest to me. Dont worry about me. Under his palm, his heart felt warm. His strong heart beat again and again, but for some reason, he felt as if his heart was floating. Just now, she got out of the car and stood under a tree. She looked up at the old house that was shrouded in the night. His usually healthy heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly stabbed by something. The pain instantly spread to his limbs and bones. It was as if the blood supply in his heart had been cut off, and his mind was instantly dark. If he hadnt reacted and immediately leaned against the cold stone cement wall with one hand on the water pipe, he might have fallen to the ground. This reaction was unexpected, but it was fleeting. It was so fast that he could not react in time. There was still lingering fear in his heart. It was so strange because Ye Jian was standing under the tree and looking around. The lingering fear in his heart did not dissipate until she walked out from under the tree. It was not until he heard her cold but soft voice that his heart slowly recovered. Hearing his calm and powerful voiceing from the earpiece, Ye Jian, who had already walked under the streetlights, continued to walk forward. In front of her, there were two children holding a small redntern. They were running over with childishughter. One was running, while the other was chasing. There were five adults walking behind them. When they saw the two children running too fast, the woman who was probably their mother reminded them, Dont run too far. Run slower. Be careful not to fall. It was snowing heavily in the Southern Province. The snow by the roadside of the farmers market had been shoveled to the side of the road. At night, when the cold wind blew, it was freezing. If one was not careful, even an adult would fall, let alone a child. The child running in front wasnt looking at the path in front of him. In addition, Ye Jian was wearing a ck coat and ck pants that werent eye-catching. The child giggled and rushed toward Ye Jian
Ye Jian reached out and quickly supported the child. She picked up the smallntern that had fallen to the ground and handed it to the child. She smiled gently and said, Be careful, kiddo. Itll hurt if you fall. The child was well-educated. He replied in a childish voice, Thank you, Aunt. He took thentern and ran back. Ye Jian touched her face. She had be an Aunt. This time, Captain Xia would feel better. In the past, the children called him Uncle and called her Sister. He evenined to her that he wanted to be called Brother. Sometimes, Captain Xia was like a child. Ye Jian didnt know whether tough or cry. The childs mother had already jogged over. She helped her child up before apologizing to Ye Jian. Im sorry, Im sorry.. The child didnt hit you, right? Chapter 3442: Join In Chapter 3442: Join In
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian shook her head and smiled. No, but its a little dangerous since the road is frozen. Its better to carry the child. The child was only three or four years old, and it waste at night. It would be safer for the mother to carry the child in her arms.
It was uncertain if it was because of Ye Jians conviction that made people believe her, but the young mother was reminded. After being stunned for a moment, she immediately hugged the child in her arms and thanked Ye Jian uneasily. She then asked another young mother to carry her own child. The seven of them suddenly sped up and left. Xia Jinyuans calm and reassuring voice came from the earpiece again. That child is honest and has a bright future. Ye Jian had just finished thinking about his childish nature when he spoke up. Ye Jian exhaled, forming a cloud of white mist. She put her hands back into her coat pockets and continued to walk forward. The shops on both sides of the street began to put down their shutter doors one by one. The sound of footsteps could be heard. There were fireworks set off somewhere, and with a bang, they exploded in the sky. Then, countless more shot into the sky with a swish. There was even a spark at the back that was instantly extinguished, leaving behind the smell of smoke. Ye Jian raised her eyes slightly and looked up into the sky. The dazzling fireworks decorated the snowy night. It was the beginning of another year. After tonight, she would wee her new beginning. Ye Jian didnt walk straight. Instead, she swayed as if she were drunk. asionally, she would walk under the shade of a tree so that Sun Ying, who was tiptoeing behind her, would sneer. To walk to the small hotel where Ye Jian was temporarily staying, they had to pass through the entire farmers market and take a shortcut around a market with cement tforms. Then, they had to walk across the road to the small hotel. When they reached the end of the market, all the shops had already closed. Only the streetmps were dimly lit. The snow covered the debris that fell during the day. The firecrackers that had exploded into small red flowers earlier left remnants on the ground, which Ye Jian stepped over. When her footprintsnded, the snow and the red remnants of the firecrackerspletely merged into one. It looked like red leaves on the ground, adding to the coldness of the atmosphere. It was very quiet. Ye Jian, who had hidden herself in the dark, heard the sound of snow grinding. She pressed her earpiece with her slender fingers and smiled at Xia Jinyuan, who was also in the dark. Someone is starting to panic. She quickly received a reply. There are also people who feel that its not lively enough tonight and cant help bute out to join in the fun. White Crane and the others are also nearby. If you seed, theyll reel in the. After tonight, we can probably go out for a drink together.
Really? Then Im looking forward to it. Were all doing drills during the new year. Since we can meet in the Southern Province, we really do have to have a good drink together. Captain Xia, why dont you be the host? Her voice was gentle and yful, making the cold atmosphere suddenly rx. Sure. At the same time, Ill announce my rtionship with you and make them give up. How about that? He also smiled. His soft voicended in her heart and bloomed like a flower, making the smile on Ye Jians lips deepen. She didnt want him toe, but he still came. In this life, she stood where she had fallen in her previous life. It felt good to have him by her side Unfortunately, she didnt meet such a good man in her past life.. If she had met him then would the trajectory of her life be different? Chapter 3443: It Can End Now Chapter 3443: It Can End Now
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, it was probably destined that she would still suffer the same tragedy. Moreover, even if she really met him, how would she dare to get close to him? In that life, Ye Jian was too humble and lowly. In order to survive, she fled everywhere just to live to see the sun the next day. No matter how difficult it was, she gritted her teeth and endured it. Even her courage to risk everything only erupted at thest moment.
In her past life, she had no one to rely on. In this life, God hadpensated her. If not for everything that had happened in her previous life, how could she have attracted Captain Xias attention in this life and made him fall in love with her in the end? It was good that he could apany her to end the rtionship with her previous life! Ye Jians footsteps were light. She hid herself under the cement tform of the market and replied with a warm smile, If you really announce it, I believe Boss Yang and themander-in-chief will personallye to the team to talk to you. Oh, dont forget, theres also my father. Are you sure you want to announce it to ourrades tonight? With three big figures pressing down on him at the same time, Xia Jinyuan naturally did not dare to do so. I wouldnt dare. I guess I should just continue to endure it! Xia Jinyuan rubbed his temples resignedly and stared ahead with a cold gaze. His voice gradually turned cold. The target has entered the market with a gun in her hand. Whats your n? It took some effort to lure her here. I have to coax her to shoot first before I can take the next step. Have you made a decision? Xia Jinyuan asked. Ye Jian said coldly, This is her choice, and Ive never taken the initiative to attack. Its most reasonable for me to ept her challenge. She had never thought of letting Sun Ying off easily, but she had never thought of taking the initiative to kill her. Until today, everything had been Sun Yings move. The possession of firearms was already in vition of the countrys criminalw. The lightest sentence was three years. If the situation was serious, one would be sentenced to more than ten years of imprisonment, life imprisonment, or the death penalty. Obviously, Sun Ying was here for the death penalty. How could Ye Jian not fulfill her wish? Xia Jinyuan knew that Ye Jian wouldnt let herself fall into a trap. He hummed softly and became even more vignt for Ye Jian.
Outside, someone sat in the car and gently rolled down the window. The lighter lit up with a click, and he lit a cigarette for himself. The me was extinguished, and there were faint sparks. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was 11:30 pm. It should be about time to end. Little did he know that everything had just begun and there was still a long way to go. Sun Ying had already run around the dark market. The person she was watching had disappeared in an instant. She was clearly in front of her just now, and Sun Ying was about to shoot her to end her life, but now, Sun Ying couldnt even find her! Where did she go?! Where did she go?! Where was Ye Jian, that b*tch, hiding? Sun Ying, who could not find Ye Jian, looked around with a haze in her eyes. She gritted her teeth, and the gun in her hand tightened. She looked around, searching. Where did Ye Jian go? Did she go back to the small hotel? That was impossible. Sun Ying had been paying attention to her surroundings and didnt see Ye Jian walk out. She must still be here! Sun Ying, who was secretly following Ye Jian, didnt dare to make too much noise. As she paid attention to the various entrances and exits of the market, she searched again. All of a sudden, there was a faint sound from the corner. Sun Ying, who was tense, suddenly turned around. At the same time, she aimed the gun in her hand at the corner where the sound came from and shouted, Ye Jian,e out!
She hated Ye Jian so much that the name was squeezed out of her mouth.. Chapter 3444: End It Chapter 3444: End It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Following her low shout, there was a squeak. It turned out to be a rat that came out to forage in winter When Sun Ying saw that it was a rat, she felt that even a rat was bullying her now. For a moment, her already distorted face became even more ferocious.
Just as Sun Ying was furious at themotion caused by a rat, a faint and leisurely voice came from behind. Sun Ying, you came to look for me sote at night. It seems that you have something urgent to do. When she heard the voice, Sun Ying, who was standing with her back facing Ye Jian, narrowed her eyes. When the sound of fireworks came from outside, Sun Ying, who had a ruthless look in her eyes, quickly turned around and shot behind her without thinking. There was no hesitation. Knowing who was speaking behind her, her first move was to shoot. Bang! In the quiet night, the sound of a gunshot was heard. It was a little muffled, but it didnt seem abrupt. That was because the sound of the gunshot was like the sound of the fireworks in the distance. It was normal for fireworks and firecrackers to sound during the Spring Festival. Sun Ying used the sound of fireworks and firecrackers as cover and fired her first shot without hesitation. The bullet hit the cement and red brick wall of the market. The huge impact left a bullet hole in the wall. The muzzle of the gun spewed out sparks. As the gunshot sounded and disappeared, there was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air. Sun Ying didnt panic when the bullet missed. She raised her gun and smiled coldly. Long time no see, Ye Jian. Are you okay? Ye Jian didnt appear. She was hiding under a cement table. Smiling, she said, Not bad. Im doing better than you. Look at you. Youve been following me for most of the night. Why are you in such a hurry to find me? Sun Ying, why are you looking for me? Ye Jian, who was half-squatting under the table, heard Sun Yings slow footsteps. Sun Ying took advantage of the conversation and slowly approached her. Not bad, the few months of training at the foreign underground market had some effect. Sun Ying was bolder than before. She was so bold that she could shoot and kill people at will.
Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Sun Ying, that shot is the first powerful evidence that will allow me to defend myself and retaliate. How many bullets do you n to fire next? The more, the better. That way, Ye Jian wouldnt have to bear the consequences. A robber was armed with a gun. The military school student killed the robber to protect herself and the safety of the surrounding people. The reason for the retaliation was valid. There would be no need for the military school student to bear the consequences. Ye Jian, who lured Sun Ying to shoot her first shot, smiled coldly. In this life, she would definitely protect herself. She would never let herself suffer because of someone like Sun Ying. Sun Ying moved slowly step by step. From the sound, she could tell that Ye Jian was not far away. She was very close to her. At this moment, Sun Ying knew that she had to calm down. Hence, when Ye Jian spoke, she narrowed her eyes and looked for her silently. She didnt answer. When she heard Ye Jian say that she had been following her for most of the night, Sun Ying was so shocked that she wanted to question Ye Jian. However, she held it in. Sun Ying had to bear with it. This short period of endurance was worth it in exchange for her future happiness. When she felt that she was about to get closer, Sun Ying smiled sinisterly and said, Why do you think Im in such a hurry to look for you? Ye Jian, you had such a good time today. You were chatting andughing with your ssmates. You ate and sang. Its as if you knew that today would be yourst celebration. Ye Jian, its time to end the grudge between us!
Chapter 3445: Overestimating Herself Chapter 3445: Overestimating Herself
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As she spoke, Sun Ying had already raised her gun. At the same time, she aimed at the empty space below the cement table. She loaded the bullets. As long as she found Ye Jian, she would shoot immediately. Ye Jian had already changed her position. She nimbly passed through the empty spaces under the various tables and came to Sun Yings right side to hide. Then, she smiled and said, Its indeed time to end it. Weve been going in circles for so long. Its time to end it tonight!
Sun Ying thought that she had found the location. When she heard Ye Jians voiceing from her right, her expression changed drastically. She moved her arm and quickly turned the gun to her right. When did Ye Jian move to her right? She didnt make any sound! rm bells rang in Sun Yings heart. She was in a dark ce. The biggest gain from the underground market was that she had to be vignt at all times. When facing people who looked weaker than her, they might be her fatal enemies! At this moment, Sun Ying was no longer as arrogant as before. She started to be exceptionally careful. She no longer stood upright. Instead, she bent down. She applied what she had learned and took secretive actions. Unfortunately, she was just doing imitations and couldnt achieve anything. Although she was bent over, the sound of her feet moving was still a little loud. The soles of her shoes rubbed against the rough cement floor of the market, making small sounds. They were very soft, but it was enough for Ye Jian to know what she was doing. You want to get close to me? Sun Ying, youre stillcking. Ye Jian took out thebat dagger that she had been hiding in her coat. She left the hidden darkness again and circled behind Sun Ying. Sun Ying was still moving slowly. When she needed to pass under the table, she almost crawled over on all fours. After passing through two tables, she slowly pressed her back against the side of the cold table. Then, she quickly fired a second bullet at Ye Jian, whom she thought was hiding under the counter. The bullet missed again and hit the cement floor. Bang! The sound of a gun was heard. At the same time, sparks flew everywhere, leaving a deep crater in the cement floor. There was still no one there!
Sun Ying widened her eyes in disbelief when her second shot missed. How was that possible? She clearly heard Ye Jians voiceing from here. How could she have disappeared again? When Ye Jian heard that another bullet was fired, the smile in her eyes deepened. Not bad, Sun Ying. Please continue! Sun Ying was bolder and moreposed than before. Unfortunately, it was still not enough. Her willpower and temper werent good enough. Although she had improved a little and wasnt as temperamental as before, if she was even the tiniest bit dissatisfied, that little improvement wouldnt be able to stop her anger from erupting. What Ye Jian wanted was to make Sun Ying more and more embarrassed. The more embarrassed Sun Ying was, the more she couldnt control her actions. In the end, she would fly into a rage out of humiliation and lose her mind tomit an unforgivable crime. Ye Jian was not a kind person to begin with. She hated Sun Ying to the core in her previous life, but she was helpless. In this life, she could return the favor. Ye Jian wasnt nning on letting Sun Ying live to see the sun tomorrow! She had to get back at her! Ye Jians lips turned cold as she spoke again. This time, she didnt hide in the dark anymore. Instead, she stood up openly and said slowly in a teasing tone, Sun Ying, how confident do you think you are in killing me? I feel that you dont even have the slightest confidence. In the past, you tried to harm me but ended up harming yourself. Do you think you can harm me now? Sun Ying, youre really overestimating yourself.. Chapter 3446: Die Chapter 3446: Die
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Ying, who was still wondering where Ye Jian went, suddenly heard a voiceing from behind her. She was so shocked that she shrunk her body. She subconsciously hid under the table and didnt dare to move. Suddenly, Ye Jian moved left and then right. Then, Ye Jian silently moved behind her. Was she teasing her?
That b*tch, Ye Jian, was teasing her. She thought that she, Sun Ying, was easy to bully and toy with! Just like in junior high, she could write well, but in the end, she deliberately wrote crookedly. In the end, the love letter became the irond evidence that Sun Ying had written it for her teacher. She had no choice but to lower her head and admit her mistake in front of Principal Chen. Sun Ying could have gone overseas to participate in thepetition, but Ye Jian ruined such a good opportunity and caused her to losepletely. Even Gao Yiyang, who liked her so much, stayed away from her after that. It wasnt easy for Sun Ying to see this b*tch lose her senior high qualifications. Who knew that a yearter, Ye Jian would appear in front of her again and be ced in the same ss as her? From then on, her nightmares started and she was met with bad luck. In the end, Ye Jian caused her to lose her university entrance examination qualifications, and Sun Ying couldnt even study in the worst university! It was all Ye Jians fault. It was all that b*tchs fault. Ye Jian, you deserve to die! Sun Ying, who was squatting down, started to burn with anger. Her eyes were bloodshot as she cursed in her heart. In for a penny in for a pound. She took out her other gun. With two guns in her hands, she didnt believe that she couldnt kill that b*tch Ye Jian! You must hold your breath, Sun Ying. Tonight is your best chance. You must calm down and kill Ye Jian! If you kill her, youll be able to make aeback. No one will be able to stop you! Sun Ying didnt move anymore. Ye Jians expression turned colder.
She thought of all the things that had happened in her previous life. She thought of Ye Ying, who had returned from studying abroad and stood in front of her. After Ye Jian finished begging, Ye Ying giggled as if she had heard a huge joke. Ye Ying looked down at her with contempt. As she flicked her fingernails, she smiled and opened her mouth. In the past, you couldnt defeat me. Now, youre like a stray dog. Do you want to defeat me? You wont be able to defeat me in this lifetime. Youre destined to be stepped on by me. Youre destined to never be able to straighten your back. Youre destined to have to listen to me for the rest of your life! That was what Ye Ying said in her previous life. Ye Jian returned the same words to her in this life! She would take revenge for all the things that she owed her! The cold voice said something that Sun Ying couldnt ept the most. Sun Ying, who already felt that she was being teased, was so angry that her face distorted. Couldnt defeat her for the rest of her life? Destined to be stepped on by Ye Jian for the rest of her life? Destined to live ording to Ye Jians wishes? Ye Jian, how dare you? How dare you! At this moment, Sun Ying waspletely infuriated. The person she hated and looked down on the most actually said that she was destined to live her life ording to her! Sun Ying was the winner. Sun Ying was the biggest winner. How could a motherless b*tch dare to step on her?
Sun Ying, who had lost her rationality, had forgotten that Ye Jian was a military school student. During the senior high military training, she even shot the perfect chest targets in front of the instructor and the entire ss. At this moment, Sun Ying only knew that she must kill Ye Jian with the guns in her hands. She rushed out and started firing randomly in the direction where Ye Jian was talking. The gunshots were apanied by Sun Yings exasperated screams.. Die, b*tch! Die! B*tch! B*tch! Chapter 3447: Who’s Amazing Chapter 3447: Whos Amazing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt show her face at all. Sun Yings blind shooting was equivalent to exposing herselfpletely. With cover all around, Sun Ying was undoubtedly courting death. If Xia Jinyuan fired now, Sun Ying would definitely die. Xia Jinyuan wanted to shoot. When Sun Ying fired her second bullet, he already wanted to shoot, but Ye Jian stopped him. She said that this was between her and Sun Ying, so he should let her handle it alone.
After observing for a while, Xia Jinyuan couldnt take it anymore. Although Sun Ying had learned a few moves from the foreign underground market, she was still far inferior to Ye Jian. She was courting death by fighting with a professional. Knowing that Ye Jian could handle it, Xia Jinyuan didnt move for the time being. He paid attention to his surroundings to prevent pedestrians from entering by mistake. It had to be said that Ye Jian chose a good ce. No one woulde to the market at night. Even the homeless people outside would avoid the area and sleep in a ce that could shelter them from the cold. Gunshots sounded densely. The bullets hit the walls and the ground, causing sparks to fly. They echoed with the fireworks outside, not attracting the attention of the residents living nearby at all. Even if they heard it, they would think that someone was setting off fireworks outside. They wouldnt even think of getting up to take a look. Ye Jian quickly moved her position under Sun Yings blind shooting. Sun Ying thought that the two guns in her hands could force Ye Jian to be trapped in her original position. She fired as she approached. Her beautiful face was ferocious, and the viciousness in her eyes was like a poisonous snake. She gritted her teeth, never letting go. Come out, Ye Jian! Arent you very capable? Why arent youing out now? Didnt you say that youre destined to step on me for the rest of your life? Hahaha, do you dare to stand up and say it to me again? I want to see if you can still spout those words in front of my bullets! Are your bullets powerful? I really couldnt tell. Ye Jian, who was behind her, smiled and opened her mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, Sun Ying, who had raised her guns and was approaching to shoot, froze. Before she could react, she felt something pounce on her from behind! It was Ye Jian behind her!
When her brain reacted, Sun Ying, who had a ferocious expression a second ago, was shocked. She wanted to turn around and shoot again, but suddenly, her right arm was grabbed. It was so painful that she let out a scream. Her wrist was bent. How could she still hold the gun that had a hot barrel? The gun fell to the ground with a bang. You cant even hold a gun properly. Do you think you can kill me? Ye Jian smiled softly and asked, So, between your gun and my mouth, which is better? With a flip of her hand, she forcefully sped Sun Yings right hand and pulled it over her shoulder. Sun Ying, who was already pale with fear, let out another scream like a pig being ughtered Ahhhhh It hurts It hurts Let me go! B*tch, let me go! She pped her left hand and aimed the muzzle of the gun behind her. She started shooting randomly. Ye Jian was right behind her. Even if she just shot once, it would be fine! Sun Ying, youre courting death. This pain is nothing. Ive tolerated you for long enough. Since you said that you want to settle the score today, then lets settle it properly! Ye Jian grabbed Sun Yings shoulder tightly. The silver wire that she hadnt used for a long time appeared in her hand again. At lightning speed, it wrapped around Sun Yings left hand that could still move normally. After it was wrapped around, Ye Jian pulled it back forcefully. Sun Ying felt something wrapping around her wrist. Right on the heels of that, Sun Yings scream of pain was extremely shrill.. Chapter 3448: Ending (Part One) Chapter 3448: Ending (Part One)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt show any mercy. Facing Sun Ying, who forced her to her death in her previous life, Ye Jian didnt think of showing mercy at all. Sun Ying had two guns in her hands. One of them didnt have a silencer. The second gun she took out was equipped with a silencer. Yesterday, the military held a meeting. The person in charge of the National Defense told her that Sun Ying went to an underground market overseas for a rather cruel and rapid training. Although this training was short, it was all about stepping on other peoples corpses to survive. It could make a person inhumane in an extremely short period of time. As long as they thought that someone was blocking their path, theyd think that person deserved to die.
Sun Ying belonged to this category now. She no longer respected other peoples lives. She only looked down on them and plundered them. She even thought that it was right and proper. Just now, when she realized that she couldnt do anything to Ye Jian, sheunched a crazy attack. She didnt expect the serious consequences of shooting randomly. It was precisely because Ye Jian knew in advance that Sun Ying had undergone inhumane training that Ye Jian chose this venue to fight with Sun Ying. She chose the farmers market to avoid hurting the innocent. Ye Jians gaze turned sharp when she saw Sun Ying shooting randomly. She used the silver wire and twisted it around Sun Yings wrist until her left arm was bent at a strange angle behind her back. Her entire arm was twisted back. This was all thanks to Sun Yings many years of dancing from when she was young. Her foundation was solid, and her body was very flexible. Ye Jian needed to twist her entire arm to make her scream in pain. If it were an ordinary person, their expression would change drastically with just a simple sp of a hand behind their shoulder. Sun Ying had basic skills. Ye Jian needed to put in more effort to make her feel pain. At this moment, Sun Ying was already sweating from the pain. Her arm especially her elbow. Her bones were in so much pain that they seemed to be about to break. The gun in her left hand fell. Sun Ying, who was no longer holding any guns, lost the weapons that gave her confidence. The panic in her heart gradually surged. She started to panic, but she didnt show any signs of weakness. Instead, she shouted even louder, Ye Jian, b*tch! Let me go, let me go! What do you want? What do you want? Let me go! Let me go! She screamed miserably. This was Sun Ying, after all. If she didnt scream like this, she wouldnt be herself. As she struggled, she failed to realize that tonight was the day she would die. Or rather, Sun Ying never thought that her life would be lost to Ye Jian one day because she always thought that Ye Jians life would be lost to her. At this point, even though she had no way of resisting, she didnt realize it.
It was important to know oneself. If one didnt even know the basics, one could be said to be stupid. As for Sun Ying, she had been looking down on Ye Jian since she was young and took pleasure in bullying Ye Jian. When she was young, she would chase Ye Jian around with objects. After she grew up, not only did she not change, but she even changed her methods to bully Ye Jian. As time passed, she had long developed the feeling that as long as she faced Ye Jian, she would always think that she was stronger than Ye Jian and that Ye Jian should listen to her orders. After more than ten years, this habit had be Sun Yings nature. It was hard to change ones nature. Even if Ye Jian walked farther and farther away, to Sun Ying, Ye Jian was still the Ye Jian who should be obediently beaten and scolded by her. Sun Ying resisted getting a reality check.. Chapter 3448 - 3448: Ending (Part One) Chapter 3448 - 3448: Ending (Part One) Chapter 3448: Ending (Part One) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt show any mercy. Facing Sun Ying, who forced her to her death in her previous life, Ye Jian didnt think of showing mercy at all. Sun Ying had two guns in her hands. One of them didnt have a silencer. The second gun she took out was equipped with a silencer. Yesterday, the military held a meeting. The person in charge of the National Defense told her that Sun Ying went to an underground market overseas for a rather cruel and rapid training. Although this training was short, it was all about stepping on other peoples corpses to survive. It could make a person inhumane in an extremely short period of time. As long as they thought that someone was blocking their path, theyd think that person deserved to die. Sun Ying belonged to this category now. She no longer respected other peoples lives. She only looked down on them and plundered them. She even thought that it was right and proper. Just now, when she realized that she couldnt do anything to Ye Jian, sheunched a crazy attack. She didnt expect the serious consequences of shooting randomly. It was precisely because Ye Jian knew in advance that Sun Ying had undergone inhumane training that Ye Jian chose this venue to fight with Sun Ying. She chose the farmers market to avoid hurting the innocent. Ye Jians gaze turned sharp when she saw Sun Ying shooting randomly. She used the silver wire and twisted it around Sun Yings wrist until her left arm was bent at a strange angle behind her back. Her entire arm was twisted back. This was all thanks to Sun Yings many years of dancing from when she was young. Her foundation was solid, and her body was very flexible. Ye Jian needed to twist her entire arm to make her scream in pain. If it were an ordinary person, their expression would change drastically with just a simple sp of a hand behind their shoulder. Sun Ying had basic skills. Ye Jian needed to put in more effort to make her feel pain. At this moment, Sun Ying was already sweating from the pain. Her arm especially her elbow. Her bones were in so much pain that they seemed to be about to break. The gun in her left hand fell. Sun Ying, who was no longer holding any guns, lost the weapons that gave her confidence. The panic in her heart gradually surged. She started to panic, but she didnt show any signs of weakness. Instead, she shouted even louder, Ye Jian, b*tch! Let me go, let me go! What do you want? What do you want? Let me go! Let me go! She screamed miserably. This was Sun Ying, after all. If she didnt scream like this, she wouldnt be herself. As she struggled, she failed to realize that tonight was the day she would die. Or rather, Sun Ying never thought that her life would be lost to Ye Jian one day because she always thought that Ye Jians life would be lost to her. At this point, even though she had no way of resisting, she didnt realize it. It was important to know oneself. If one didnt even know the basics, one could be said to be stupid. As for Sun Ying, she had been looking down on Ye Jian since she was young and took pleasure in bullying Ye Jian. When she was young, she would chase Ye Jian around with objects. After she grew up, not only did she not change, but she even changed her methods to bully Ye Jian. As time passed, she had long developed the feeling that as long as she faced Ye Jian, she would always think that she was stronger than Ye Jian and that Ye Jian should listen to her orders. After more than ten years, this habit had be Sun Yings nature. It was hard to change ones nature. Even if Ye Jian walked farther and farther away, to Sun Ying, Ye Jian was still the Ye Jian who should be obediently beaten and scolded by her. Sun Ying resisted getting a reality check.. Chapter 3449: Ending (Part Two) Chapter 3449: Ending (Part Two)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The consequence of avoiding her and refusing to admit that Ye Jian had far surpassed her was that even now, she still subconsciously thought that Ye Jian should be bullied by her and not retaliate. Moreover, Sun Ying had gone overseas to that ruthless underground market to train for a few months. Her hands were stained with a few lives. She was able to endure the pain that ordinary people couldnt endure and return to the country. She was even more confident than before.
Although she was panicking, she wasnt befuddled. She even knew how to break free. Sun Yings forehead was in so much pain that she was sweating profusely. A vicious look shed past her eyes. She continued screaming and cursing. At the same time, she used the superficialbat she learned in the underground market overseas to deal with Ye Jian. Her arms had lost their normal movement, so she used her legs. She, who had a solid foundation in dance, suddenly turned her waist. Right on the heels of that, she raised one leg. Her entire leg was raised straight. Suddenly, Ye Jian subconsciously dodged her kick. Ye Jian, do you really think Im the same Sun Ying as before? While dodging, Ye Jian heard her gritting her teeth and saying proudly. How could she not be proud? Ye Jian took a step back before she even started. She calmed down instantly. Her boss was right. Ye Jian was nothing. She was just a military school student! The military school students nowadays were all just for show. They had nothing to show for themselves. They looked awe-inspiring on the surface, but in reality, they couldnt withstand a beating! Just like now! Before she could show her killing move, Ye Jian had already dodged in fear. Ye Jian didnt expect Sun Ying to suddenly retaliate. She looked at Sun Yingsbat movements, which were Western-stylebat. She narrowed her dark eyes slightly and released the other end of the silver wire that was wrapped around Sun Yings arm. Then, she pulled it gently. An extremely faint silver light shed in the darkness, and the silver wire that was wrapped around Sun Ying returned to her hand.
The extremely thin silver wire slowly wrapped back around her wrist and turned into an ordinary essory. Ye Jian raised her eyes and smiled faintly. I want to see if youre really not the same Sun Ying as before. Sun Ying was overjoyed that her left arm was suddenly freed. Now that her arms could move normally, she wasnt afraid even if she didnt have a gun! Sun Ying slowly moved her shoulders that were still hurting. Then, she shook her arms gently. Her eyes were shining fiercely as she said in a distorted voice, Ye Jian, youre courting death! As she spoke, she took the initiative to attack. She thought that she could kill the person she hated the most, so she didnt want to wait any longer. Ye Jian smiled when she heard that. Facing Sun Yings active attack, she dodged deftly. At the same time, she shed with the militarybat dagger in her hand. The sound of fabric tearing could be heard in the dark. Right on the heels of that, Sun Ying felt a sudden pain in her arm. Something sharp had cut her arm. Sun Ying didnt deal with it immediately. She raised her leg in pain and kicked Ye Jians lower abdomen. The pain in her arm intensified. In a moment, Sun Ying realized what had cut her arm. A knife! You actually have a knife on you! B*tch, you actually used a knife to hurt me! Sun Ying realized that the knife had hurt her. She was so angry that she wanted to devour Ye Jian. However, she didnt have a knife or a gun in her hand. She could only fight bare-handed.. Chapter 3450: Ending (Part Three) Chapter 3450: Ending (Part Three)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a few months of training, she did learn some skills. If not, Sun Ying wouldnt have the confidence to think that she could kill Ye Jian. She attacked again with a lethalbat technique. She attacked Ye Jians neck, eyes, and abdomen. The second attack missed again, and she even got a cut on her right arm.
The third attack missed as well, and her calf was cut. It was so painful that Sun Ying almost couldnt stand properly. A suspicious expression appeared on her face. On the fourth attack, Ye Jian threw Sun Ying over her shoulder, and she fell hard. Sun Ying, who had been thrown down, fell hard this time. She was stunned for a while and didnt get up. How could this happen? How could this happen? Didnt her boss say that Ye Jian was just a useless and pretentious military school student? Why did Sun Ying keep failing, then? It hurt. It hurt so much. Her hands and feet hurt so much. The wounds must be very deep. She must be bleeding a lot. She could feel that her wounds had formed scabs. They were hard, having been formed from her blood. She had lost so much blood, but she never managed to hurt Ye Jian. She had never hit her How could this be? It shouldnt be like this. She shouldnt be getting injured again and again. She should be the one knocking the b*tch down again and again. Ye Jian was rebelling! She was rebelling! Sun Ying was stunned. Her mind was nk. Only the deepest determination in her heart urged her to stand up and kill Ye Jian. I wont let you off. Ye Jian, I must kill you. I must kill you! Sun Ying couldnt ept that she had been hurt again and again. She fumbled on the ground, trying to find something to hurt Ye Jian with.
Ye Jian smiled when she heard that. Her low and light voice entered Sun Yings ears along with the cold wind. It was cold and bone-chilling. Its rare for us to have the same thoughts. Coincidentally, I never thought of letting you off. Ye Jian didnt give Sun Ying a chance to get up. With a fierce look in her eyes, she sped Sun Yings hands behind her back again. Then, she pressed Sun Yings knees with one knee so that her lower body couldnt move anymore. Sun Ying, who was pressed to the ground and whose face was cold and dirty, started struggling crazily. Let me go, b*tch! Let me go! Let me go! This was a pork stall, so they could naturally smell the smell of blood. Sun Ying struggled so hard that the surface of her face was scratched by the rough gravel. Let you go? Sun Ying, do you think you can leave this ce alive tonight? Do you think you can survive tonight and continue thinking about how to kill me tomorrow morning? Sun Ying, do you think Ill let you live until tomorrow? The silver wire that was wrapped around Sun Yings wrist earlier was wrapped around her arm again. It wrapped around her again and again. The more Sun Ying struggled, the tighter the silver wire got. Even through her clothes, it was so tight that she had the illusion that it would cut into her flesh. What was wrapped around her arm? Why was it getting tighter and tighter? Also, what did Ye Jian just say? Did she say that she wouldnt live past tonight? Did she say that she wouldnt live to see tomorrow? Ye Jian, that b*tch!
How dare she?! How dare she?! Sun Ying cherished her life. When she heard this, she exploded.. She widened her eyes in anger and was about to scream when Ye Jian grabbed her from behind and shouted, Stand up! Chapter 3451: Ending (Part Four) Chapter 3451: Ending (Part Four)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian grabbed Sun Ying from behind. Her cor tightened around Sun Yings neck. Sun Ying had no choice but to stand up voluntarily. Before she could stand up, Sun Yings knees were kicked. Ye Jian kicked her until she knelt on the ground. Before she could say anything, Sun Ying knelt on the cold and uneven cement floor with her knees and screamed like a pig being ughtered again.
Her arms were tied behind her back, and her knees were on the ground. At this moment, Sun Ying looked like a criminal who was being executed in the 1970s and 1980s. She was just short of a wooden board behind her arms. Her body was in pain, but it was nothingpared to what Ye Jian said just now. She struggled to get up and shouted so loudly that her voice reverberated across the entire market. Ye Jian, do you dare to kill me? Do you dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? Ye Jian smiled. You dare to kill me. Why wouldnt I dare to kill you? Hahaha, you dare to kill me? Hahaha, Ye Jian, do you know whos behind me? If you kill me, hahaha If the person behind me finds out, he wont let you off! Hell make you beg for death! Sun Ying, who was in extreme pain, burst intoughter again. It was really funny. A b*tch actually dared to say that she wanted to kill her. Hahaha, she actually said that she wanted to kill her. Haha Herughter suddenly disappeared. It was as if she was being strangled. All the words were swallowed back into her abdominal cavity. As she had abruptly stopped speaking, Sun Yings face turned red. Her entire body froze in an instant, and all her arrogance disappeared in an instant. Something cold and sharp was pressing against her neck. It pierced through the delicate skin of her neck. Although the stinging pain wasnt as painful as getting her arms twisted, this was her neck. The most fragile and fatal part of her neck had been pierced by something sharp. Sun Yings heart suddenly constricted, and the corner of her mouth twitched a few times. What do you want? Ye Jian, what do you want? She wasnt screaming out of anger now. She was screaming from fear. The sharp de of thebat military dagger rubbed back and forth on Sun Yings neck. It wasnt heavy. It was very light. Even so, the de still cut into her skin and continued to cut deeper. The line of blood slowly flowed onto the de trough, making it more lubricating. It allowed the sharp de to cut deeper into the subcutaneous tissue without any hesitation. What do I want? Sun Ying, what do you think I want to do? Didnt I say just now that I want to kill you? Ive already told you clearly. Why are you still asking me what I want to do? The answer is the same. You want to kill me, but I want to kill you too.
I thought that I would need to spend some time and effort to kill you. Who knew that you would actuallye knocking on my door and court death? It really saved me a lot of trouble. I dont have to go through so much trouble now. The cold words entered Sun Yings ears without any warmth. As the pain in her neck got deeper and stronger, Sun Yings pupils constricted. The cold voice was like cold water that poured on her heart, causing her heart to tremble uncontrobly. You want me to die, Sun Ying, but I want you to die too. Ive thought about it for a long time and hoped that this day woulde so that I could kill you without any burden. Look, Ive finally waited for this day. You came to me obediently.. Ye Ying, Ye Ying, do you think Ill let you go? Chapter 3452: Ending (Part Five) Chapter 3452: Ending (Part Five)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In front of her was Sun Ying and Ye Ying. Both of them were the person she hated in her previous life! Everything could finally end. The hatred in her past life and the hatred in this life could finally end on this day!
At this moment, Ye Jian didnt hide her killing intent at all. It was cold, sharp, and ruthless All the hatred left behind in her previous life erupted at this moment. She didnt hide it at all and let Sun Ying know that she wouldnt live past tonight. At this moment, the hatred that had been suppressed in the depths of her heart and which she didnt want anyone to know about surged out like a tide. Even though this was a bloody scene, Ye Jian felt relieved. Everything that happened with Ye Ying in her previous life and Sun Ying in this life was finally over. Her words were filled with hostility and killing intent. It also turned the emotions that she had suppressed for a long time into nothing. It was rxing. It was really rxing. Her body and heart were really rxed. The words that she didnt dare to say in the past, the things that she didnt dare to do in the past, and the things that she couldnt do in the past, she couldplete them all tonight. It was rxing. She was really rxed! She was truly rxed now! Evil had its retribution. From the moment Sun Ying took out her gun, she was destined to die. Ye Jian didnt even need to do anything. Thew wouldnt let Sun Ying off! If Ye Jian was rxed, then Sun Ying couldnt be. Instantly, Sun Ying realized that Ye Jian wasnt scaring her at all. She said that she wanted to kill her She was serious! Ye Jian really wanted to kill her! Sun Ying, who had never thought that Ye Jian would want to kill her too, panicked.
Realizing this, a huge sense of panic overwhelmed her. Fear roared like a tsunami. The trembling spread from her heart and finally made her entire body tremble uncontrobly. Her teeth started chattering, and her voice was trembling like a sheet of thin paper. She was already panicking. No, you cant kill me. You, you, you You cant kill me. Ye Jian, dont forget your identity! Thats right, dont forget your identity! Sun Ying was afraid when she knew that Ye Jian would really kill her. How could she not be afraid? Her life was at risk at any moment. How could she not be afraid? By mentioning Ye Jians identity, Sun Ying was like a drowning person who had grabbed a piece of driftwood. She started to threaten Ye Jian with her identity as a military school student. You cant kill me. If you kill me, you wont have a good ending either! Although Sun Ying treated other peoples lives as grass, she valued her own life very much. She knew that Ye Jian would really kill her, so she endured the pain in her body and fought for a chance of survival. Its illegal to kill someone. If you kill me, youll be conspiring against me. If I die, you wont have a good ending either! Let me go, do you hear me? I told you to let me go! She thought that she had found a chance of survival and even tried to use thew to protect herself. Sun Ying was indeed smart. At this point, she still thought that she could live? She had done so many bad things and even exposed Principal Chens identity. She still wanted to leave unharmed? Dream on! However, what she said made sense. As a military school student, Ye Jian couldnt attack Sun Ying just because she wanted to kill her..
Chapter 3449 - 3449: Ending (Part Two) Chapter 3449 - 3449: Ending (Part Two) Chapter 3449: Ending (Part Two) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The consequence of avoiding her and refusing to admit that Ye Jian had far surpassed her was that even now, she still subconsciously thought that Ye Jian should be bullied by her and not retaliate. Moreover, Sun Ying had gone overseas to that ruthless underground market to train for a few months. Her hands were stained with a few lives. She was able to endure the pain that ordinary people couldnt endure and return to the country. She was even more confident than before. Although she was panicking, she wasnt befuddled. She even knew how to break free. Sun Yings forehead was in so much pain that she was sweating profusely. A vicious look shed past her eyes. She continued screaming and cursing. At the same time, she used the superficialbat she learned in the underground market overseas to deal with Ye Jian. Her arms had lost their normal movement, so she used her legs. She, who had a solid foundation in dance, suddenly turned her waist. Right on the heels of that, she raised one leg. Her entire leg was raised straight. Suddenly, Ye Jian subconsciously dodged her kick. Ye Jian, do you really think Im the same Sun Ying as before? While dodging, Ye Jian heard her gritting her teeth and saying proudly. How could she not be proud? Ye Jian took a step back before she even started. She calmed down instantly. Her boss was right. Ye Jian was nothing. She was just a military school student! The military school students nowadays were all just for show. They had nothing to show for themselves. They looked awe-inspiring on the surface, but in reality, they couldnt withstand a beating! Just like now! Before she could show her killing move, Ye Jian had already dodged in fear. Ye Jian didnt expect Sun Ying to suddenly retaliate. She looked at Sun Yingsbat movements, which were Western-stylebat. She narrowed her dark eyes slightly and released the other end of the silver wire that was wrapped around Sun Yings arm. Then, she pulled it gently. An extremely faint silver light shed in the darkness, and the silver wire that was wrapped around Sun Ying returned to her hand. The extremely thin silver wire slowly wrapped back around her wrist and turned into an ordinary essory. Ye Jian raised her eyes and smiled faintly. I want to see if youre really not the same Sun Ying as before. Sun Ying was overjoyed that her left arm was suddenly freed. Now that her arms could move normally, she wasnt afraid even if she didnt have a gun! Sun Ying slowly moved her shoulders that were still hurting. Then, she shook her arms gently. Her eyes were shining fiercely as she said in a distorted voice, Ye Jian, youre courting death! As she spoke, she took the initiative to attack. She thought that she could kill the person she hated the most, so she didnt want to wait any longer. Ye Jian smiled when she heard that. Facing Sun Yings active attack, she dodged deftly. At the same time, she shed with the militarybat dagger in her hand. The sound of fabric tearing could be heard in the dark. Right on the heels of that, Sun Ying felt a sudden pain in her arm. Something sharp had cut her arm. Sun Ying didnt deal with it immediately. She raised her leg in pain and kicked Ye Jians lower abdomen. The pain in her arm intensified. In a moment, Sun Ying realized what had cut her arm. A knife! You actually have a knife on you! B*tch, you actually used a knife to hurt me! Sun Ying realized that the knife had hurt her. She was so angry that she wanted to devour Ye Jian. However, she didnt have a knife or a gun in her hand. She could only fight bare-handed.. Chapter 3450 - 3450: Ending (Part Three) Chapter 3450 - 3450: Ending (Part Three) Chapter 3450: Ending (Part Three) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a few months of training, she did learn some skills. If not, Sun Ying wouldnt have the confidence to think that she could kill Ye Jian. She attacked again with a lethalbat technique. She attacked Ye Jians neck, eyes, and abdomen. The second attack missed again, and she even got a cut on her right arm. The third attack missed as well, and her calf was cut. It was so painful that Sun Ying almost couldnt stand properly. A suspicious expression appeared on her face. On the fourth attack, Ye Jian threw Sun Ying over her shoulder, and she fell hard. Sun Ying, who had been thrown down, fell hard this time. She was stunned for a while and didnt get up. How could this happen? How could this happen? Didnt her boss say that Ye Jian was just a useless and pretentious military school student? Why did Sun Ying keep failing, then? It hurt. It hurt so much. Her hands and feet hurt so much. The wounds must be very deep. She must be bleeding a lot. She could feel that her wounds had formed scabs. They were hard, having been formed from her blood. She had lost so much blood, but she never managed to hurt Ye Jian. She had never hit her How could this be? It shouldnt be like this. She shouldnt be getting injured again and again. She should be the one knocking the b*tch down again and again. Ye Jian was rebelling! She was rebelling! Sun Ying was stunned. Her mind was nk. Only the deepest determination in her heart urged her to stand up and kill Ye Jian. I wont let you off. Ye Jian, I must kill you. I must kill you! Sun Ying couldnt ept that she had been hurt again and again. She fumbled on the ground, trying to find something to hurt Ye Jian with. Ye Jian smiled when she heard that. Her low and light voice entered Sun Yings ears along with the cold wind. It was cold and bone-chilling. Its rare for us to have the same thoughts. Coincidentally, I never thought of letting you off. Ye Jian didnt give Sun Ying a chance to get up. With a fierce look in her eyes, she sped Sun Yings hands behind her back again. Then, she pressed Sun Yings knees with one knee so that her lower body couldnt move anymore. Sun Ying, who was pressed to the ground and whose face was cold and dirty, started struggling crazily. Let me go, b*tch! Let me go! Let me go! This was a pork stall, so they could naturally smell the smell of blood. Sun Ying struggled so hard that the surface of her face was scratched by the rough gravel. Let you go? Sun Ying, do you think you can leave this ce alive tonight? Do you think you can survive tonight and continue thinking about how to kill me tomorrow morning? Sun Ying, do you think Ill let you live until tomorrow? The silver wire that was wrapped around Sun Yings wrist earlier was wrapped around her arm again. It wrapped around her again and again. The more Sun Ying struggled, the tighter the silver wire got. Even through her clothes, it was so tight that she had the illusion that it would cut into her flesh. What was wrapped around her arm? Why was it getting tighter and tighter? Also, what did Ye Jian just say? Did she say that she wouldnt live past tonight? Did she say that she wouldnt live to see tomorrow? Ye Jian, that b*tch! How dare she?! How dare she?! Sun Ying cherished her life. When she heard this, she exploded.. She widened her eyes in anger and was about to scream when Ye Jian grabbed her from behind and shouted, Stand up! Chapter 3451 - 3451: Ending (Part Four) Chapter 3451 - 3451: Ending (Part Four) Chapter 3451: Ending (Part Four) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian grabbed Sun Ying from behind. Her cor tightened around Sun Yings neck. Sun Ying had no choice but to stand up voluntarily. Before she could stand up, Sun Yings knees were kicked. Ye Jian kicked her until she knelt on the ground. Before she could say anything, Sun Ying knelt on the cold and uneven cement floor with her knees and screamed like a pig being ughtered again. Her arms were tied behind her back, and her knees were on the ground. At this moment, Sun Ying looked like a criminal who was being executed in the 1970s and 1980s. She was just short of a wooden board behind her arms. Her body was in pain, but it was nothingpared to what Ye Jian said just now. She struggled to get up and shouted so loudly that her voice reverberated across the entire market. Ye Jian, do you dare to kill me? Do you dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? Ye Jian smiled. You dare to kill me. Why wouldnt I dare to kill you? Hahaha, you dare to kill me? Hahaha, Ye Jian, do you know whos behind me? If you kill me, hahaha If the person behind me finds out, he wont let you off! Hell make you beg for death! Sun Ying, who was in extreme pain, burst intoughter again. It was really funny. A b*tch actually dared to say that she wanted to kill her. Hahaha, she actually said that she wanted to kill her. Haha Herughter suddenly disappeared. It was as if she was being strangled. All the words were swallowed back into her abdominal cavity. As she had abruptly stopped speaking, Sun Yings face turned red. Her entire body froze in an instant, and all her arrogance disappeared in an instant. Something cold and sharp was pressing against her neck. It pierced through the delicate skin of her neck. Although the stinging pain wasnt as painful as getting her arms twisted, this was her neck. The most fragile and fatal part of her neck had been pierced by something sharp. Sun Yings heart suddenly constricted, and the corner of her mouth twitched a few times. What do you want? Ye Jian, what do you want? She wasnt screaming out of anger now. She was screaming from fear. The sharp de of thebat military dagger rubbed back and forth on Sun Yings neck. It wasnt heavy. It was very light. Even so, the de still cut into her skin and continued to cut deeper. The line of blood slowly flowed onto the de trough, making it more lubricating. It allowed the sharp de to cut deeper into the subcutaneous tissue without any hesitation. What do I want? Sun Ying, what do you think I want to do? Didnt I say just now that I want to kill you? Ive already told you clearly. Why are you still asking me what I want to do? The answer is the same. You want to kill me, but I want to kill you too. I thought that I would need to spend some time and effort to kill you. Who knew that you would actuallye knocking on my door and court death? It really saved me a lot of trouble. I dont have to go through so much trouble now. The cold words entered Sun Yings ears without any warmth. As the pain in her neck got deeper and stronger, Sun Yings pupils constricted. The cold voice was like cold water that poured on her heart, causing her heart to tremble uncontrobly. You want me to die, Sun Ying, but I want you to die too. Ive thought about it for a long time and hoped that this day woulde so that I could kill you without any burden. Look, Ive finally waited for this day. You came to me obediently.. Ye Ying, Ye Ying, do you think Ill let you go? Chapter 3452 - 3452: Ending (Part Five) Chapter 3452 - 3452: Ending (Part Five) Chapter 3452: Ending (Part Five) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In front of her was Sun Ying and Ye Ying. Both of them were the person she hated in her previous life! Everything could finally end. The hatred in her past life and the hatred in this life could finally end on this day! At this moment, Ye Jian didnt hide her killing intent at all. It was cold, sharp, and ruthless All the hatred left behind in her previous life erupted at this moment. She didnt hide it at all and let Sun Ying know that she wouldnt live past tonight. At this moment, the hatred that had been suppressed in the depths of her heart and which she didnt want anyone to know about surged out like a tide. Even though this was a bloody scene, Ye Jian felt relieved. Everything that happened with Ye Ying in her previous life and Sun Ying in this life was finally over. Her words were filled with hostility and killing intent. It also turned the emotions that she had suppressed for a long time into nothing. It was rxing. It was really rxing. Her body and heart were really rxed. The words that she didnt dare to say in the past, the things that she didnt dare to do in the past, and the things that she couldnt do in the past, she couldplete them all tonight. It was rxing. She was really rxed! She was truly rxed now! Evil had its retribution. From the moment Sun Ying took out her gun, she was destined to die. Ye Jian didnt even need to do anything. Thew wouldnt let Sun Ying off! If Ye Jian was rxed, then Sun Ying couldnt be. Instantly, Sun Ying realized that Ye Jian wasnt scaring her at all. She said that she wanted to kill her She was serious! Ye Jian really wanted to kill her! Sun Ying, who had never thought that Ye Jian would want to kill her too, panicked. Realizing this, a huge sense of panic overwhelmed her. Fear roared like a tsunami. The trembling spread from her heart and finally made her entire body tremble uncontrobly. Her teeth started chattering, and her voice was trembling like a sheet of thin paper. She was already panicking. No, you cant kill me. You, you, you You cant kill me. Ye Jian, dont forget your identity! Thats right, dont forget your identity! Sun Ying was afraid when she knew that Ye Jian would really kill her. How could she not be afraid? Her life was at risk at any moment. How could she not be afraid? By mentioning Ye Jians identity, Sun Ying was like a drowning person who had grabbed a piece of driftwood. She started to threaten Ye Jian with her identity as a military school student. You cant kill me. If you kill me, you wont have a good ending either! Although Sun Ying treated other peoples lives as grass, she valued her own life very much. She knew that Ye Jian would really kill her, so she endured the pain in her body and fought for a chance of survival. Its illegal to kill someone. If you kill me, youll be conspiring against me. If I die, you wont have a good ending either! Let me go, do you hear me? I told you to let me go! She thought that she had found a chance of survival and even tried to use thew to protect herself. Sun Ying was indeed smart. At this point, she still thought that she could live? She had done so many bad things and even exposed Principal Chens identity. She still wanted to leave unharmed? Dream on! However, what she said made sense. As a military school student, Ye Jian couldnt attack Sun Ying just because she wanted to kill her.. Chapter 3453: Ending (Part Six) Chapter 3453: Ending (Part Six)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Yings ending was already decided. Ye Jians hatred for two lifetimes ended because of her predestined ending. This was good. Ye Jian didnt have to dirty herself. She just needed to watch Sun Ying walk toward death. Things should be going smoothly outside too. If not, Captain Xia would have walked over to remind her.
Since everything was going ording to n, she couldmunicate with Sun Ying better. Ye Jian, who was rxed, could clearly feel that Sun Ying was afraid. The more afraid she was, the deeper the smile on Ye Jians face. She said coldly, I have a good reason to kill you. In her previous life, Ye Jian was afraid. Even when she walked on the streets, she was afraid that someone would suddenly rush out and stab her with a knife. It wasnt like she hadnt experienced being threatened by a knife at her neck before! Today, it was finally Sun Yings turn to have a taste of it. It must be ufortable! Of course, it didnt feel good. Sun Ying, who didnt know what Ye Jian was thinking, was so frightened that she started crying! She was afraid. Tears flowed down her eyes. Her body was curled up, but she didnt dare to make anyrge movements. The dagger in Ye Jians hand was still pressed against her neck. If she moved slightly, the sharp dagger would stab deeper. Xia Jinyuan, who had been paying attention to the surroundings, ended the call with the military. He walked out of the darkness and was still a distance away from Ye Jian. He wanted to walk closer before speaking. However, he heard Ye Jian say, Youre right. I cant kill you. Xia Jinyuan stopped in his tracks. His eyes were even darker. He paid attention to the surroundings without missing the conversation between Ye Jian and Sun Ying. He didnt listen carefully to what Sun Ying said, but he heard every word Ye Jian said. He didnt know that his girlfriend hated Sun Ying so much. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that she loathed her.
This hatred was too deep. It was so deep that he felt that she was hiding something from him. Otherwise, why would she hate her so much? It was as if the hatred of a few lifetimes had erupted just now! For a moment, he thought about what had happened between Ye Jian and Sun Ying. The only exnation for this hatred was that she had been suppressing it for too long, since she was young. Later on, for various reasons, she had no choice but to suppress it again. It was as if air was constantly injected into a bottle. The bottle was only so big, but the air kept pouring in. In the end, the bottle exploded and her emotions exploded. This was the only way to exin why Ye Jians hatred was so deep. At this moment, no matter how smart Xia Jinyuan was, he would never have thought that the hatred that Ye Jian had umted for two lifetimes would erupt instantly. The hatred was so deep that it made his heart feel heavy. It was so heavy that he couldnt even breathe properly. The emotions that erupted from Ye Jian were not only hatred but also suffocating despair. The despair in his hatred seemed to only be released after he dealt with Sun Ying personally. When he had this feeling, he didnt even dare to agree directly when he heard the familiar stern voice. Instead, he replied ambiguously, Ill try my best to stop her. The hidden meaning was that he was a little far away from Ye Jian now. If Ye Jian really did something, he probably wouldnt be able to do anything. What did Sun Ying do to make the optimistic Ye Jian feel despair?! Chapter 3454: Ending (Part Seven) Chapter 3454: Ending (Part Seven)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Did something really happen that Xia Jinvuan didnt know about? If she could only be free if she killed Sun Ying personally, he would think of how to help her. However, when he suddenly heard her say that she wouldnt kill Sun Ying, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but close his eyes.
His little fox was calm and restrained. She clearly wanted to get rid of Sun Ying at this moment, but she still chose to let thew punish Sun Ying. The military and the national defense had made it clear that once Sun Ying was discovered to be harmful to society, she could be killed on the spot. There was no need to take responsibility. Just now, with Sun Yings actions, she could be killed on the spot, but Ye Jian restrained herself. She had such deep hatred and despair, but she still restrained her actions and made the right and best choice. Xia Jinyuans heart ached for Ye Jians calmness and restraint. She was a military school student. She was a military school student whose actions were strictly restrained. It was easy for her to kill Sun Ying, but if she really killed her, there would be hidden dangers in the future. A special forces soldier who had undergone harsh training was facing a criminal who had only undergone a few months of simple training. If she shot and killed Sun Ying after already capturing her, someone would definitely use this as material to go against Ye Jian if the matter was investigated in the future. As for Sun Ying, when she heard Ye Jian admit that she couldnt kill her, she was stunned for a moment. Knowing that she didnt have to die tonight, she raised her head andughed. Hahaha, Ye Jian, you cant kill me. Hahaha, you cant kill me! Sun Ying, who had survived a cmity, really thought that she could leave. Thinking that Ye Jian couldnt kill her at all, sheughed uncontrobly. Ye Jian looked at Sun Ying, who still didnt know that she was about to die. She smiled slightly. The ignorant were fearless. A military school student! What a pitiful military school student. You want to kill me so much, but in the end, hahaha, you still cant kill me! Hahaha, Ye Jian, dont even think about killing me. Only I, hahaha, only I can kill you! Do you hear me? Only I can kill you! This time, there was no need for Ye Jian to speak. Xia Jinyuans cold voice came along with the cold wind. Ye Jian isnt going to kill you not because she cant but because she finds you dirty.
Xia Jinyuan walked over. Ye Jian didnt press the dagger against Sun Yings neck anymore. She slowly got up and stood at the side. She blocked Sun Yings path of escape vigntly and held the dagger in her hand to guard against her. Xia Jinyuan walked closer and stood in front of Sun Ying. He said calmly in a cold voice, Didnt you say that murder is against thew? Thats right, killing is indeed against thew. No one is an exception. Youre no exception. You cant kill Ye Jian, and Ye Jian wont dirty her hands to kill you. Theres no need for her to do anything unnecessary. She just needs to watch you walk toward death quietly. The sudden voice of an unfamiliar man made Sun Ying, who was kneeling on the ground andughing, lose herughter. She looked up at the tall figure walking toward her. When she heard him say that Ye Jian only needed to watch her die quietly, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she tensed up and said sternly, How ridiculous. Who do you think you are to watch me die? We all know what you did overseas. You killed people overseas and then returned to the country to try to kill a military school student. You even carried guns that are prohibited in the country. At the same time, you did things that endangered society. You fired a total of 13 live bullets. Theres only one ending for you.. Do you understand now? Chapter 3453 - 3453: Ending (Part Six) Chapter 3453 - 3453: Ending (Part Six) Chapter 3453: Ending (Part Six) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Yings ending was already decided. Ye Jians hatred for two lifetimes ended because of her predestined ending. This was good. Ye Jian didnt have to dirty herself. She just needed to watch Sun Ying walk toward death. Things should be going smoothly outside too. If not, Captain Xia would have walked over to remind her. Since everything was going ording to n, she couldmunicate with Sun Ying better. Ye Jian, who was rxed, could clearly feel that Sun Ying was afraid. The more afraid she was, the deeper the smile on Ye Jians face. She said coldly, I have a good reason to kill you. In her previous life, Ye Jian was afraid. Even when she walked on the streets, she was afraid that someone would suddenly rush out and stab her with a knife. It wasnt like she hadnt experienced being threatened by a knife at her neck before! Today, it was finally Sun Yings turn to have a taste of it. It must be ufortable! Of course, it didnt feel good. Sun Ying, who didnt know what Ye Jian was thinking, was so frightened that she started crying! She was afraid. Tears flowed down her eyes. Her body was curled up, but she didnt dare to make anyrge movements. The dagger in Ye Jians hand was still pressed against her neck. If she moved slightly, the sharp dagger would stab deeper. Xia Jinyuan, who had been paying attention to the surroundings, ended the call with the military. He walked out of the darkness and was still a distance away from Ye Jian. He wanted to walk closer before speaking. However, he heard Ye Jian say, Youre right. I cant kill you. Xia Jinyuan stopped in his tracks. His eyes were even darker. He paid attention to the surroundings without missing the conversation between Ye Jian and Sun Ying. He didnt listen carefully to what Sun Ying said, but he heard every word Ye Jian said. He didnt know that his girlfriend hated Sun Ying so much. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that she loathed her. This hatred was too deep. It was so deep that he felt that she was hiding something from him. Otherwise, why would she hate her so much? It was as if the hatred of a few lifetimes had erupted just now! For a moment, he thought about what had happened between Ye Jian and Sun Ying. The only exnation for this hatred was that she had been suppressing it for too long, since she was young. Later on, for various reasons, she had no choice but to suppress it again. It was as if air was constantly injected into a bottle. The bottle was only so big, but the air kept pouring in. In the end, the bottle exploded and her emotions exploded. This was the only way to exin why Ye Jians hatred was so deep. At this moment, no matter how smart Xia Jinyuan was, he would never have thought that the hatred that Ye Jian had umted for two lifetimes would erupt instantly. The hatred was so deep that it made his heart feel heavy. It was so heavy that he couldnt even breathe properly. The emotions that erupted from Ye Jian were not only hatred but also suffocating despair. The despair in his hatred seemed to only be released after he dealt with Sun Ying personally. When he had this feeling, he didnt even dare to agree directly when he heard the familiar stern voice. Instead, he replied ambiguously, Ill try my best to stop her. The hidden meaning was that he was a little far away from Ye Jian now. If Ye Jian really did something, he probably wouldnt be able to do anything. What did Sun Ying do to make the optimistic Ye Jian feel despair?! Chapter 3454 - 3454: Ending (Part Seven) Chapter 3454 - 3454: Ending (Part Seven) Chapter 3454: Ending (Part Seven) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Did something really happen that Xia Jinvuan didnt know about? If she could only be free if she killed Sun Ying personally, he would think of how to help her. However, when he suddenly heard her say that she wouldnt kill Sun Ying, Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but close his eyes. His little fox was calm and restrained. She clearly wanted to get rid of Sun Ying at this moment, but she still chose to let thew punish Sun Ying. The military and the national defense had made it clear that once Sun Ying was discovered to be harmful to society, she could be killed on the spot. There was no need to take responsibility. Just now, with Sun Yings actions, she could be killed on the spot, but Ye Jian restrained herself. She had such deep hatred and despair, but she still restrained her actions and made the right and best choice. Xia Jinyuans heart ached for Ye Jians calmness and restraint. She was a military school student. She was a military school student whose actions were strictly restrained. It was easy for her to kill Sun Ying, but if she really killed her, there would be hidden dangers in the future. A special forces soldier who had undergone harsh training was facing a criminal who had only undergone a few months of simple training. If she shot and killed Sun Ying after already capturing her, someone would definitely use this as material to go against Ye Jian if the matter was investigated in the future. As for Sun Ying, when she heard Ye Jian admit that she couldnt kill her, she was stunned for a moment. Knowing that she didnt have to die tonight, she raised her head andughed. Hahaha, Ye Jian, you cant kill me. Hahaha, you cant kill me! Sun Ying, who had survived a cmity, really thought that she could leave. Thinking that Ye Jian couldnt kill her at all, sheughed uncontrobly. Ye Jian looked at Sun Ying, who still didnt know that she was about to die. She smiled slightly. The ignorant were fearless. A military school student! What a pitiful military school student. You want to kill me so much, but in the end, hahaha, you still cant kill me! Hahaha, Ye Jian, dont even think about killing me. Only I, hahaha, only I can kill you! Do you hear me? Only I can kill you! This time, there was no need for Ye Jian to speak. Xia Jinyuans cold voice came along with the cold wind. Ye Jian isnt going to kill you not because she cant but because she finds you dirty. Xia Jinyuan walked over. Ye Jian didnt press the dagger against Sun Yings neck anymore. She slowly got up and stood at the side. She blocked Sun Yings path of escape vigntly and held the dagger in her hand to guard against her. Xia Jinyuan walked closer and stood in front of Sun Ying. He said calmly in a cold voice, Didnt you say that murder is against thew? Thats right, killing is indeed against thew. No one is an exception. Youre no exception. You cant kill Ye Jian, and Ye Jian wont dirty her hands to kill you. Theres no need for her to do anything unnecessary. She just needs to watch you walk toward death quietly. The sudden voice of an unfamiliar man made Sun Ying, who was kneeling on the ground andughing, lose herughter. She looked up at the tall figure walking toward her. When she heard him say that Ye Jian only needed to watch her die quietly, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she tensed up and said sternly, How ridiculous. Who do you think you are to watch me die? We all know what you did overseas. You killed people overseas and then returned to the country to try to kill a military school student. You even carried guns that are prohibited in the country. At the same time, you did things that endangered society. You fired a total of 13 live bullets. Theres only one ending for you.. Do you understand now? Chapter 3455: Ending (Part Eight) Chapter 3455: Ending (Part Eight)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He took out his white gloves and put them on. Then, he took out a miniature shlight and turned it on. He then picked up the two guns. One is a special gun, and the other is an assembled gun. Sun Ying, these are evidence of your crime. We even have the evidence of your murders, including the photos at the event location. What do you think your ending will be? Five lives, including a child.
Do I need to show you the photos of your murder scenes? Just now, when she was facing Ye Jian, Sun Ying could still force herself not to lower her head. Now, her face was ashen, and she copsed on the ground. Five lives, including one child Didnt they say that no one would know? How did someone find out? Who was this man? How did he know? In the beginning, Sun Ying was just afraid that she would be killed by Ye Jian. Now, Sun Ying knew that she wouldnt be able to survive! NO! She wanted to live! She must live! She was still so young. She didnt want to die. She didnt want to die! When a person was in a life-or-death situation, their potential was limitless. Sun Ying, who was paralyzed, realized that she wouldnt be able to live anymore. In order to survive and escape, she suddenly stood up and mmed forward with extremely agile movements. She wanted to push Ye Jian away and create a way out for herself.
Unexpectedly Ye Jian, who was in charge of defense, hadnt put away the dagger in her hand. Instead, she subconsciously used the dagger as a defense weapon. Sun Ying rushed over just like that. Her desire to escape caused her potential to erupt. Even her speed became exceptionally fast. She was so fast that Ye Jian didnt have time to retract the dagger. With a plop, the sharp militarybat dagger stabbed into Sun Yings body She was too fast, too fierce, and too anxious. There wasnt even any buffer before the entire dagger was stabbed into her. Only the handle of the dagger was still in Ye Jians hand. Sun Ying, whose hands were still sped behind her back, froze. She felt that her chest was in so much pain. It wasnt like the pain of getting her hands twisted, nor was it like the pain of her knees hitting the ground. It was the pain of her heart being stabbed and her nerves hurting. Sun Ying, who didnt even have the chance to scream, leaned against the dagger in Ye Jians hand. She wanted to lower her head to see what was making her heart hurt so much. Then, she lowered her head slightly. Something thick surged up her throat and flowed out of her mouth It was blood. Blood seeped out of her mouth. Ye Jian had already let go. She quickly held Sun Yings shoulder and let her lean in his arms. The miniature shlight light in Xia Jinyuans hand shone over. In the bright light, he saw the handle of the militarybat dagger protruding from a spot in Sun Yings chest. Dont touch her. Ill contact 120 now. The situation was sudden, but Xia Jinyuans expression didnt change. He calmly took out his phone and called 120 first. He spoke concisely and urately to report the location. At the same time, he reported the situation to the military. The military had called and asked him to remind Ye Jian not to be rash. This was to prevent her from making a mistake on impulse. This meant that she could capture Sun Ying alive but not settle her personal grudges. Ye Jian was easy to control. Unfortunately, Sun Ying courted death and bumped into Ye Jian. In the end, she harmed herself. She might not even be able to see the sun tomorrow. Ye Jian, who had already given up on ending Sun Ying personally, frowned slightly. She looked down at the dagger that had entered Sun Yings chest and sighed softly..
Chapter 3456: Ending (Part Nine) Chapter 3456: Ending (Part Nine)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This change was unexpected. With respect for her life, Ye Jian wasnt controlled by her personal emotions and didnt use the most direct method to take Sun Yings life. She didnt want to be someone like Sun Ying who looked down on other peoples lives, let alone ruin her military career. Hence, even though she wanted to personally kill Sun Ying, whom she had hated for two lifetimes she still chose to punish Sun Ying through thew.
Her ending was guaranteed to be death. In that case, why should she take the risk? She might as well choose the right way to end everything. However, she didnt expect Sun Ying to bump into the knife herself. It was fate. In her previous life, she died in Sun Yings hands. Today, Sun Ying died in her own hands. Everything ended with a stab. In her previous life, she had no one to rely on. She didnt have any power or anyone to rely on. She couldnt take down Ye Zhifan and Ye Ying alone. In this life, she walked step by step and nned everything. Sun Yaozu, Grandma Ye, Ye Zhifan, Sun Dongqing, and now Sun Ying too. The shackles in Ye Jians heart were opened. She supported Sun Ying and stared at the dagger that was stabbed into her chest. Other than that, she didnt do anything else. Although it was over, she couldnt let go of all her hatred and treat Sun Ying normally. She only chose to punish Sun Ying through the legal channels, but she never thought of forgiving Sun Ying. Even so, Sun Ying had been stabbed. Ye Jians morals didnt allow her to leave her in the lurch. Sun Ying said that she was in pain, but Ye Jian wouldntfort her. She wasnt a saint. She wasnt able to say things like it doesnt hurt, Ill definitely save you to the person who wanted to kill her. In front of Sun Ying, Ye Jian couldnt even be hypocritical and go against her conscience. Just like that, Ye Jian maintained her silence and waited for the ambnce to arrive. Sun Ying had already seen what was stabbed into her chest. Her pupils constricted. She felt her body temperature disappearing. She widened her eyes and looked at Ye Jian. Her mouth was filled with blood as she begged in fear,
Save me, save me I dont want to die. Save me Please, Ye Jian, please save me With every word, blood would flow out of Sun Yings mouth. Soon, even her neck was dripping with blood. It was especially terrifying. There was too much blood. Her cor was wet and dark brown. It was the same for her chest. Blood had already flowed out of the daggers de. Her entire chest was wet. If she continued bleeding like this, Sun Ying would die from excessive blood loss before the ambnce arrived. A military dagger was different from ordinary daggers. It was a cold weapon with great lethality. It had terrifying prating power and powerful cutting power. The design of the de would also increase the amount of blood. Once it was stabbed, the de would deepen the wound. The dagger was stabbed deep into Sun Yings heart. Even if the ambnce came, she might not be able tost until she reached the hospital. Sun Ying, who was afraid of death, also knew that she might not be able to live. However, she had to beg. As long as there was a chance of survival, she had to beg. She was afraid that Ye Jian would abandon her and let her lie alone in the cold. IF that happened, she would have to bleed while waiting for death toe. She was afraid that Ye Jian would do that to her. If Ye Jian were the one who was stabbed, Sun Ying would turn around and leave without hesitation. She would evenugh while leaving. She wouldnt care about the lives of others. Now that her life was in danger, she was afraid that Ye Jian would do the same.. Chapter 3455 - 3455: Ending (Part Eight) Chapter 3455 - 3455: Ending (Part Eight) Chapter 3455: Ending (Part Eight) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He took out his white gloves and put them on. Then, he took out a miniature shlight and turned it on. He then picked up the two guns. One is a special gun, and the other is an assembled gun. Sun Ying, these are evidence of your crime. We even have the evidence of your murders, including the photos at the event location. What do you think your ending will be? Five lives, including a child. Do I need to show you the photos of your murder scenes? Just now, when she was facing Ye Jian, Sun Ying could still force herself not to lower her head. Now, her face was ashen, and she copsed on the ground. Five lives, including one child Didnt they say that no one would know? How did someone find out? Who was this man? How did he know? In the beginning, Sun Ying was just afraid that she would be killed by Ye Jian. Now, Sun Ying knew that she wouldnt be able to survive! NO! She wanted to live! She must live! She was still so young. She didnt want to die. She didnt want to die! When a person was in a life-or-death situation, their potential was limitless. Sun Ying, who was paralyzed, realized that she wouldnt be able to live anymore. In order to survive and escape, she suddenly stood up and mmed forward with extremely agile movements. She wanted to push Ye Jian away and create a way out for herself. Unexpectedly Ye Jian, who was in charge of defense, hadnt put away the dagger in her hand. Instead, she subconsciously used the dagger as a defense weapon. Sun Ying rushed over just like that. Her desire to escape caused her potential to erupt. Even her speed became exceptionally fast. She was so fast that Ye Jian didnt have time to retract the dagger. With a plop, the sharp militarybat dagger stabbed into Sun Yings body She was too fast, too fierce, and too anxious. There wasnt even any buffer before the entire dagger was stabbed into her. Only the handle of the dagger was still in Ye Jians hand. Sun Ying, whose hands were still sped behind her back, froze. She felt that her chest was in so much pain. It wasnt like the pain of getting her hands twisted, nor was it like the pain of her knees hitting the ground. It was the pain of her heart being stabbed and her nerves hurting. Sun Ying, who didnt even have the chance to scream, leaned against the dagger in Ye Jians hand. She wanted to lower her head to see what was making her heart hurt so much. Then, she lowered her head slightly. Something thick surged up her throat and flowed out of her mouth It was blood. Blood seeped out of her mouth. Ye Jian had already let go. She quickly held Sun Yings shoulder and let her lean in his arms. The miniature shlight light in Xia Jinyuans hand shone over. In the bright light, he saw the handle of the militarybat dagger protruding from a spot in Sun Yings chest. Dont touch her. Ill contact 120 now. The situation was sudden, but Xia Jinyuans expression didnt change. He calmly took out his phone and called 120 first. He spoke concisely and urately to report the location. At the same time, he reported the situation to the military. The military had called and asked him to remind Ye Jian not to be rash. This was to prevent her from making a mistake on impulse. This meant that she could capture Sun Ying alive but not settle her personal grudges. Ye Jian was easy to control. Unfortunately, Sun Ying courted death and bumped into Ye Jian. In the end, she harmed herself. She might not even be able to see the sun tomorrow. Ye Jian, who had already given up on ending Sun Ying personally, frowned slightly. She looked down at the dagger that had entered Sun Yings chest and sighed softly.. Chapter 3456 - 3456: Ending (Part Nine) Chapter 3456 - 3456: Ending (Part Nine) Chapter 3456: Ending (Part Nine) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This change was unexpected. With respect for her life, Ye Jian wasnt controlled by her personal emotions and didnt use the most direct method to take Sun Yings life. She didnt want to be someone like Sun Ying who looked down on other peoples lives, let alone ruin her military career. Hence, even though she wanted to personally kill Sun Ying, whom she had hated for two lifetimes she still chose to punish Sun Ying through thew. Her ending was guaranteed to be death. In that case, why should she take the risk? She might as well choose the right way to end everything. However, she didnt expect Sun Ying to bump into the knife herself. It was fate. In her previous life, she died in Sun Yings hands. Today, Sun Ying died in her own hands. Everything ended with a stab. In her previous life, she had no one to rely on. She didnt have any power or anyone to rely on. She couldnt take down Ye Zhifan and Ye Ying alone. In this life, she walked step by step and nned everything. Sun Yaozu, Grandma Ye, Ye Zhifan, Sun Dongqing, and now Sun Ying too. The shackles in Ye Jians heart were opened. She supported Sun Ying and stared at the dagger that was stabbed into her chest. Other than that, she didnt do anything else. Although it was over, she couldnt let go of all her hatred and treat Sun Ying normally. She only chose to punish Sun Ying through the legal channels, but she never thought of forgiving Sun Ying. Even so, Sun Ying had been stabbed. Ye Jians morals didnt allow her to leave her in the lurch. Sun Ying said that she was in pain, but Ye Jian wouldntfort her. She wasnt a saint. She wasnt able to say things like it doesnt hurt, Ill definitely save you to the person who wanted to kill her. In front of Sun Ying, Ye Jian couldnt even be hypocritical and go against her conscience. Just like that, Ye Jian maintained her silence and waited for the ambnce to arrive. Sun Ying had already seen what was stabbed into her chest. Her pupils constricted. She felt her body temperature disappearing. She widened her eyes and looked at Ye Jian. Her mouth was filled with blood as she begged in fear, Save me, save me I dont want to die. Save me Please, Ye Jian, please save me With every word, blood would flow out of Sun Yings mouth. Soon, even her neck was dripping with blood. It was especially terrifying. There was too much blood. Her cor was wet and dark brown. It was the same for her chest. Blood had already flowed out of the daggers de. Her entire chest was wet. If she continued bleeding like this, Sun Ying would die from excessive blood loss before the ambnce arrived. A military dagger was different from ordinary daggers. It was a cold weapon with great lethality. It had terrifying prating power and powerful cutting power. The design of the de would also increase the amount of blood. Once it was stabbed, the de would deepen the wound. The dagger was stabbed deep into Sun Yings heart. Even if the ambnce came, she might not be able tost until she reached the hospital. Sun Ying, who was afraid of death, also knew that she might not be able to live. However, she had to beg. As long as there was a chance of survival, she had to beg. She was afraid that Ye Jian would abandon her and let her lie alone in the cold. IF that happened, she would have to bleed while waiting for death toe. She was afraid that Ye Jian would do that to her. If Ye Jian were the one who was stabbed, Sun Ying would turn around and leave without hesitation. She would evenugh while leaving. She wouldnt care about the lives of others. Now that her life was in danger, she was afraid that Ye Jian would do the same.. Chapter 3457: Ending (Part Ten) Chapter 3457: Ending (Part Ten)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The evilness andplexity of human nature were vividly disyed in Sun Ying! Other people were strictly required to implement the highest moral standards, but when it came to herself, her moral standards were so low that she had even lost her most basic principles.
Ye Jian had already seen through Sun Ying. In the face of her pleas, Ye Jian pursed her lips calmly and said coldly, Sun Ying, dont question me with your way of doing things when youre about to die. Ill stay here and wait for the ambnce to arrive. Also, youd better not say too much. The more you say, the more your wound will be affected. The knife stabbed your heart. If you want to die early, you can talk as much as you want. Ye Jian didnt want to listen to Sun Ying at all. It was better for Sun Ying to shut When someone was about to die, they would say kind words, but Sun Ying was evil by nature. Did she want her to repent before she died? Ha, she was thinking too much. That was impossible. Xia Jinyuan didnt leave. He stayed at the same spot too. The situation had been reported to the military. Whether Sun Ying lived or died depended on her fate. Sun Ying, who was gradually losing consciousness, vaguely heard Ye Jian say something. Blood gushed out of her mouth again. Her eyelids started to droop. Her strong will to live made her look up. After repeating this a few times, Sun Ying knew that she wouldnt be able to live. Her life had reallye to an end. With herst bit of strength, she widened her eyes and red at Ye Jian, who was supporting her coldly. That face was still so hateful. Every time she saw it, she couldnt help but want to kill her. Ye Jian, I cant ept the fact that I didnt kill you In the end, Sun Ying still wanted to kill Ye Jian. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan turned on the recording on his phone. These were Sun Yingsst words. He could record them and submit the recording to the military. Ye Jian pursed her lips coldly when she heard that. She said calmly, Ill never feel pity because I cant kill anyone. Many enemies have died in my hands. And youre also my enemy. However, I dont have to do it myself, because youll have to receive the strictest punishment anyway. Unfortunately, you got unlucky. You pushed yourself into the de and killed yourself. You were courting death. Courting death A strange expression appeared on Sun Yings pale face. She was smiling and crying. She didnt expect herself to be courting death.
If I die, you wont live long either. Ye Jian, you wont get to live for long either Im not the only one who wants to kill you; there are others too! She hated this so much. Why wasnt Ye Jian the one who was dying? Why was she the one who was dying? How hateful! How hateful! Why wasnt Ye Jian the one who was dying? Why?! Why?! Ye Jian caused her to lose all her glory and everything. Even her family was destroyed by her. Why? Why wasnt Ye Jian the one who was dying right now? Why?! Why?! It wasnt fair. It was too unfair In the end, she was the one who would die. She hated Ye Jian so much. She couldnt ept it!
You wont live long either. Ye Jian, you wont live long either! At the end of her life, Sun Ying let out a short and rapid breathing sound from her throat. Her mouth was filled with blood as she widened her eyes. There was evil intent in her eyes and face. She used thest bit of strength she had to pant heavily. Gradually, the panting got softer and softer. Sun Yings fingers twitched slightly. Death finally arrived. The light in her dry eyes disappeared, leaving only fear. It didnt dissipate even when her breathing stopped. Until her death, Sun Ying never regretted it, nor did she think that she was wrong.. Chapter 3458: There’s Both Good And Evil In Humanity Chapter 3458: Theres Both Good And Evil In Humanity
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even when she died, she was wondering why Ye Jian wasnt the one who died. She was unwilling to die without killing Ye Jian. There was both good and evil when it came to human nature. Sun Ying was evil until death.
Ye Jian wasnt affected by her words at all. If they were reborn, they would definitely be enemies once more. They would have to fight to the death each time In her previous life, she died and Ye Ying won. In this life, Sun Ying died and she won. If they were reborn, this would be the path she and Sun Ying had to take. Xia Jinyuan reached out his hand and probed the artery on Sun Yings neck. He couldnt feel her pulse anymore. Then, he saw Sun Yings indignant and ferocious expression until. His gaze darkened slightly as he said to Ye Jian, Send her to the hospital first. Leave the rest to the military. It has nothing to do with us. The military was worried that Ye Jian would make a mistake because of her personal emotions, but they didnt expect Sun Ying to court death. Death meant that it was over. The matter between Ye Jian and Sun Ying was over. He saw the thick darkness in her eyes dissipating bit by bit. In the end, her gaze was clear like water. Everything returned to normal. This was Azure Bird, a special forces soldier that the military valued and nurtured. She didnt disappoint the leaders of the military either. For some reason, when he saw the current Ye Jian, Xia Jinyuan suddenly felt very at ease. It was as if the things that made Ye Jian suffer in the past had been left behind. The Ye Jian in front of him was still her, but she was different. It was like a pearl, and the thinyer of dust on the outside had finally been wiped away. The gentle light that belonged to her finally emitted faintly. Ye Jian made him feel at ease at this moment.
Ye Jian, who had already let go of everything she had with Ye Ying in her previous life, was naturally different again. Her mentality was calmer and more stable. She had walked the path of life and death again. She would face any difficulties in the future more calmly than before. Sun Ying, whose body was still warm, was ced on the ground. Her beautiful face was as calm as a mirror. Ye Jian stood up and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air that smelled of blood. Then, she said in a low voice, Sun Ying was courting death, but I still need to write a report to the military. Xia Jinyuan nodded slightly. Dont worry about any punishment. Ive already recorded what she said before she died. I know the entire process. You just need to write a report. Sun Ying died unexpectedly, and there were no surveince cameras nearby. Although it was a little troublesome to exin, they could reconstruct the scene and exin everything to the military. Coupled with what Sun Ying said before she died, although the process would be a littleplicated, it wouldnt affect Ye Jian. Ye Jian knew that the process would be a little troublesome. At that time, she would just cooperate with the militarys investigation. She had a clear conscience and was not afraid of the investigation. Just as the two of them were waiting for the ambnce to arrive, footsteps came toward the market. Xia Jinyuan had already taken out his pistol. At the same time, he asked Ye Jian to hide. When the two of them heard the footsteps, they were on guard. The person who came was none other than the scout that the National Defense had arranged to follow Sun Ying. He had just received a call from the National Defense and knew that the criminal he had been following had died unexpectedly. He only appeared ording to the orders. The National Defense already knows about the situation on your side. Although the unexpected death of the criminal shocked the National Defense, they believe that the two of you aboded by the rules and didnt do anything to harm the criminal. Ill take photos for evidence first. All the photos will be sent to the National Defense, the military, and the Military Disciplinary Committee. Leave the event location to me. Its inconvenient for your identities to be exposed. You can leave now to support yourrades..
Chapter 3457 - 3457: Ending (Part Ten) Chapter 3457 - 3457: Ending (Part Ten) Chapter 3457: Ending (Part Ten) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The evilness andplexity of human nature were vividly disyed in Sun Ying! Other people were strictly required to implement the highest moral standards, but when it came to herself, her moral standards were so low that she had even lost her most basic principles. Ye Jian had already seen through Sun Ying. In the face of her pleas, Ye Jian pursed her lips calmly and said coldly, Sun Ying, dont question me with your way of doing things when youre about to die. Ill stay here and wait for the ambnce to arrive. Also, youd better not say too much. The more you say, the more your wound will be affected. The knife stabbed your heart. If you want to die early, you can talk as much as you want. Ye Jian didnt want to listen to Sun Ying at all. It was better for Sun Ying to shut When someone was about to die, they would say kind words, but Sun Ying was evil by nature. Did she want her to repent before she died? Ha, she was thinking too much. That was impossible. Xia Jinyuan didnt leave. He stayed at the same spot too. The situation had been reported to the military. Whether Sun Ying lived or died depended on her fate. Sun Ying, who was gradually losing consciousness, vaguely heard Ye Jian say something. Blood gushed out of her mouth again. Her eyelids started to droop. Her strong will to live made her look up. After repeating this a few times, Sun Ying knew that she wouldnt be able to live. Her life had reallye to an end. With herst bit of strength, she widened her eyes and red at Ye Jian, who was supporting her coldly. That face was still so hateful. Every time she saw it, she couldnt help but want to kill her. Ye Jian, I cant ept the fact that I didnt kill you In the end, Sun Ying still wanted to kill Ye Jian. At this moment, Xia Jinyuan turned on the recording on his phone. These were Sun Yingsst words. He could record them and submit the recording to the military. Ye Jian pursed her lips coldly when she heard that. She said calmly, Ill never feel pity because I cant kill anyone. Many enemies have died in my hands. And youre also my enemy. However, I dont have to do it myself, because youll have to receive the strictest punishment anyway. Unfortunately, you got unlucky. You pushed yourself into the de and killed yourself. You were courting death. Courting death A strange expression appeared on Sun Yings pale face. She was smiling and crying. She didnt expect herself to be courting death. If I die, you wont live long either. Ye Jian, you wont get to live for long either Im not the only one who wants to kill you; there are others too! She hated this so much. Why wasnt Ye Jian the one who was dying? Why was she the one who was dying? How hateful! How hateful! Why wasnt Ye Jian the one who was dying? Why?! Why?! Ye Jian caused her to lose all her glory and everything. Even her family was destroyed by her. Why? Why wasnt Ye Jian the one who was dying right now? Why?! Why?! It wasnt fair. It was too unfair In the end, she was the one who would die. She hated Ye Jian so much. She couldnt ept it! You wont live long either. Ye Jian, you wont live long either! At the end of her life, Sun Ying let out a short and rapid breathing sound from her throat. Her mouth was filled with blood as she widened her eyes. There was evil intent in her eyes and face. She used thest bit of strength she had to pant heavily. Gradually, the panting got softer and softer. Sun Yings fingers twitched slightly. Death finally arrived. The light in her dry eyes disappeared, leaving only fear. It didnt dissipate even when her breathing stopped. Until her death, Sun Ying never regretted it, nor did she think that she was wrong.. Chapter 3459: Time Reversal Chapter 3459: Time Reversal
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The scout arranged by the National Defense team was not tall. He was only about 1.7 meters tall. His skinny figure gave off an unfathomable aura. These were all elite scouts from the National Defense team. No one would be able to discover his identity when he blended into the crowd. This was why he had been following Sun Ying without being discovered. The appearance of the scout made Xia Jinyuan heave a sigh of relief. This way, Ye Jian only needed to write down the entire process of Sun Ying pushing herself into the knife.
With the scouts reconnaissance ability and the event location, he could deduce the entire process of the incident based on the dagger stabbed into Sun Yings chest. Just now, the scout said that they could leave to reinforce theirrades. This made Xia Jinyuan frown slightly. Ye Jians heart couldnt help but drop. ording to the n, while they were facing Sun Ying, White Crane and the rest would immediately catch the Asian man. Now that Sun Ying had been executed, the situation on White Cranes side was unknown. It was unrealistic to support White Crane. The missions on both sides were different, and they were not equipped with wirelessmunication. Just now, they contacted each other through text messages. White Crane, who was on a mission now, would definitely have his phone turned off. Hence, there was nothing they could do even if they wanted to support him now. In order to know thetest developments on White Cranes side, the most suitable way was to look for the military. Xia Jinyuan contacted the military while Ye Jian stood at a dark corner of the street and heard the sound of an ambnce approaching. Soon, the ambnce sped past her eyes. When they arrived at the market, the paramedics tried to save Sun Ying. In the end, they confirmed that Sun Ying was dead. The scout came to a negotiation with them and left by car. Ye Jian, who was standing by the side of the road and watching the ambnce leave, stood still. The sound of the ambnce could still be heard. Vaguely, the scenery in front of her seemed to distort. Everything around her changed. There were no more wholesale food shops, clothing shops, or markets. Everything was reced by bright and neat tall buildings. There was endless traffic and people were moving around. Her gaze passed through the crowd andnded on a building with a few big golden wordsBinnan International Hotel. She looked down and saw the entrance of the hotel. She saw an ambnce parked there and police officers in ck police uniforms standing guard around it. They saw a doctor in a white coat walking out with a stretcher. The person carrying the stretcher was a little anxious. When he went down the steps, he jolted. An arm suddenly hung down from the stretcher. The apanying doctor bent down and gently ced the arm back on the stretcher.
The sharp sound of the ambnce driving away from the hotel cut through the air. Gradually, the sound got further and further away. Gradually, it disappearedpletely. The noises disappeared, and the scenery in front of her distorted. Ye Jian closed her eyes gently and opened them again. There were no tall buildings or police officers in ck police uniforms. The old house in front of her was still in the 1970s and 1980s. She was still on the same narrow street. The ground was covered with snow, and the streetmps were yellow. The scenery hadnt changed, and the things hadnt changed either. Ye Jian, who was in a daze, smiled slowly. As it turned out, after she died, she was sent to the ambnce. Along the way, a doctor carefully and warmly protected herst bit of dignity, preventing her arm from hanging off the stretcher. That was the end of her previous life. In this life, she was reborn. Goodbye, Ye Jian from my previous life.. Chapter 3460: Escape Chapter 3460: Escape
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lets go, Azure Bird. A low and cold voice came from behind. Ye Jian turned her head. Xia Jinyuan, who had ended his call with the military, strode over. The Asian man has been arrested. Thest target escaped. Lets return to the small hotel for the time being.
Ye Jian was shocked. Why did they let thest target escape? Wasnt he always within surveince? How could he still escape? The Asian man had a special chip imnted in his body. During the pursuit, the special chip was turned off. In the end, the target immediately became vignt and escaped. Were doing a tight search at airports and train stations. The entire citys surveince cameras have been activated. The police force has increased Xia Jinyuan met up with White Crane and quickly told Ye Jian what happened. Now, the military has determined that Li Chuhai not only has foreign underground forces behind him but also foreign military support. If not, its impossible for the Asian man to have a special chip thats connected to the satellite system. Ye Jians expression turned serious when she heard that. It wasnt as simple as capturing thest target. With the support of other countries military this involved national security. The rise of their country made many other countries feel threatened. The influence of the rise of a great power was far-reaching. How could some countries hope to see a great power rise? They were afraid that the rise of a great country would pose a threat to them. They were afraid that the rise of a great country would divert limited resources, so they needed to think of ways to break the current situation and think of ways to suppress the great country. These were not things that Ye Jian coulde into contact with and understand. Only people with important identities like Xia Jinyuan and Qin Xiu would understand a little. When she heard this, Ye Jian pursed her lips into a straight line. She pursed her lips again and asked, Captain Xia, I want to ask who the final target is. Youve been avoiding answering me. During meetings, you released photos of the Asian man but you didnt tell me who the mastermind is Do I know him? If that wasnt the case, why did he have to hide it from her? She knew that the military, the National Defense, and the Military Disciplinary Committee had locked onto the mastermind. She also knew why the mastermind wanted to kill her mother. She knew all of this, but she didnt know who the mastermind was. Why were they hiding it from her? Why were they hiding?
Since the military had shown her the photo of the Asian man, why didnt they let her know who the real mastermind was? Why? She couldnt understand. She needed Captain Xia to exin. Xia Jinyuan felt that the military was cunning. They always threw such a difficult problem at him. If he had known If he had known, he wouldnt have asked who the mastermind was! He had asked and gotten the answer. Now, he had to hide it for the time being. However, Ye Jian was asking again. She even got to the main point. Should he answer? After pondering for a moment, Xia Jinyuan said, You might know him or you might not. You probably havent seen him, but you have interacted with people rted to him. Even if he didnt say who it was, with Azure Birds intelligence, it wouldnt take long for her to guess who it might be. Is it because I know someone whos rted to the mastermind that its inconvenient for you to reveal it? Also, this person has an extraordinary rtionship with the person I know, right? If Ye Jian wasnt smart, she wouldnt have been able to survive in such a difficult ce in her previous life.. Chapter 3461: Inappropriate Chapter 3461: Inappropriate
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As she said this, she had already eliminated a few of her friends who knew her family well. There was no need to consider those who knew her from junior high and senior high. That meant that she only got to know that person when she was in university.. There was no need to consider He Jing and Xu Wen. Her ssmates It was impossible for the military to be so cautious about them. In that case, there was only the person closest to her.
Who was the person closest to her? There were too many people closest to her. Ye Jian couldnt guess it for a while. However, her frowning expression made Xia Jinyuans heart jump. Walking on an empty street in the middle of the night and being exposed to the cold wind, his palms were sweating even though it was so cold. She wouldnt be able to guess who it was for a while, but he believed that she would be able to guess it soon. However, this time, Xia Jinyuan had obviously overestimated Ye Jian. She really couldnt guess who was the person close to her who had connections with the mastermind who caused her mothers death. Stop guessing. Since the military wants to hide the information, they naturally have their reasons. Lets go back to the small hotel and rest for the night. Tomorrow morning, well go to the martyr park to pay our respects to Mother-inw and Grandpa Gen. We still need to rush back to the capital city. You might return to the base to continue your training, or you might stay in the capital city and wait for school to start. As for me, I should be going on a long trip. The mastermind had escaped, and the power behind him was soplicated. It was time for the special forces of the Xueyu unit to take action. The military was still a little nervous if other special forces were to take action. Xia Jinyuan didnt say anything else. Ye Jian continued to use the elimination method to find out who the mastermind was. Between the two, one of them deliberately chose not to reveal the answer while the other pondered it silently. They returned to the small hotel without speaking.
Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian had slept in swamps before, so they werent picky about this small hotel. However, they still paid more attention to hygiene. Facing the yellowed nket and bedsheets, the two of them sat on a chair and turned on the small electric heater in the room. They slept together with their clothes on. After a few minutes, Xia Jinyuan moved his long legs and tilted his head to ask Ye Jian, who was sleeping with her head on his shoulder, Why dont we go to a hotel? Although they had slept in the wild, it felt better to sleep in the wild than in this small hotel. The soundproofing was really too bad. It was so bad that one could hear sounds from above and the sides. Although Ye Jian had returned to the small hotel, she hadnt done anything. She was still thinking about who knew the mastermind. As she thought about it, she figured out another key point. To be able to cause her mothers death and erase all her mothers past deeds in the military unit, this person must have a high position in the family! At the thought of this, she narrowed the scope and started to get closer to the truth. When Xia Jinyuan asked this question, she was still thinking about it. Ye Jian, who was too serious, didnt hear themotion around her. Hearing Xia Jinyuans question, she closed her eyes and replied, Sorry to trouble you. This is the old district. The better hotels are all in the new district. There are no cars at night. As for taking a taxi Whats that sound? As she spoke, Ye Jian finally heard an abnormal sound. It sounded as if something kept bumping into the walls. Right on the heels of that, a womans soft cry was heard. Ye Jian opened her eyes immediately. Then she slowly raised her head from Xia Jinyuans shoulder. Her face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.
That sound Cough It was an indescribable and inappropriate sound.. Chapter 3462: Go Go Go Chapter 3462: Go Go Go
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing this, Xia Jinyuanughed softly. Do you know why I want to go to another hotel now? The rooms around us are all like that. Only our room is quiet. And this wall He stood up and knelt on one knee on the bed. He knocked on the wall with his hand. Its made of two wooden nks less than five centimeters thick. The middle is empty. As long as a couple is doing exercises on the bed, with the quality of this iron frame bed, it can easily hit the wall. A couple doing exercises on the bed Ye Jian didnt know where to look.
Tonight, the two of us will be sleeping here. Well hear the movements of human reproduction for the entire night. You and I can forget about sleeping well. Of course, I dont care. Im just worried that youll feel ufortable. She was already ufortable! But now Before she could finish speaking, the sound of something hitting the wall started to sound from the other side of the wall. What was even more terrifying was that the sounds from this room were high-pitched from the start. The woman seemed to be nailed to the wall as she shouted and panted. Ye Jian, who was shocked, immediately changed her mind. Lets go to another hotel. Lets go immediately. She didnt want to stay any longer! Did they have to be so loud? It was as if they wanted to break down the wall! Thanks to those sounds, Ye Jian didnt continue thinking. This broke the serious atmosphere. At 12:00 pm, Xia Jinyuan took the small bag that only contained the two of their belongings and left the small hotel with one hand on Ye Jians shoulder. This area was already chaotic. Those who stayed in small hotels during the new year either came out to cheat or did sex business nearby. Ye Jian chose this ce because it was very close to the farmers market. It was very troublesome to take a taxi from the small hotel. The two of them walked in the cold wind for about half an hour. In the end, White Crane drove the two of them to the new district.
When White Crane turned on his cell phone, he received Xia Jinyuans message. He immediately called back. Fortunately, he thought of turning on his cell phone at thest minute. If not, Ye Jian would suspect that the two of them would have to brave the wind and rain to reach the new district. In the car, White Crane roughly exined the process of chasing the middle-aged man. He was very cunning. Our car hit him directly and he pretended to be dead at first. After we pried open the car door, he came out with blood on his head and ran. Long Eagle and Sparrowhawk immediately chased after him and pounced on him from behind. Fortunately, we drove over directly. We found two pistols in his car and a pistol under the steering wheel. If we hadnt hit him directly, there wouldve been a gun battle tonight. The entire process was exined in a few sentences. It seemed like it was an easy mission, but in fact, the scouts hiding in the dark were sweating nervously. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were used to talking about the entire mission. Only they knew how dangerous it was. Ye Jian was used to their way of speaking. In the future, she would be like them. No matter how dangerous the mission was, she would only say a few words. It took less than half an hour to drive from the old district to the new district. Hotel Caesar, which was run by Hou Zi, was the best choice. Before White Crane got out of the car, he teased, If I knew this would happen, we wouldvee for the night. They couldnt stay here. Although they had sessfully captured the Asian man and handed him over to the National Defense, there were still some small matters that needed to be cleaned up. They couldnt sleep tonight.. Chapter 3463: Return The Jade Chapter 3463: Return The Jade
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions When Ye Jian turned around and headed to the hotel, White Crane handed the things he brought over to Xia Jinyuan. Themander-in-chief said that he will pass this piece of jade to you temporarily. He didnte out to fetch the two of them. He just didnt want Ye Jian to know some details, so he found an excuse.
Xia Jinyuan took the jade pendant that allowed Ye Zhifan to rise from a vige official to a provincial official. His fingers gently rubbed the patterns on it. It was very delicate and felt quite good. This jade was a token of love that his future father-inw gave to his mother-inw. Who knew that it would be used by others? Not long after the jade was given to Jians mother, something happened to me. Then, something happened to her mother. Later, it became Jians nightmare when she was young. Our family of three suffered because of it. Its obvious that its not a mascot. After you reach the Southern Province and take it back from Sun Ying, dont show it to Jian. Dont let her remember what happened when she was young as itll make her feel sad. Hand it to me directly. Ive also told your father that the jade is private. It cant be used as evidence. After I get it, Ill donate it to the countrys museum. Although its not very auspicious, its still an old item from the pce. It should go back to where it came from. Beforeing to the Southern Province, Mr. Fu had secretly told these words to Xia Jinyuan. Since he had received his future father-inws instructions, Xia Jinyuan naturallyplied. It was good to hand it over to the countrys museum. The value of the old items from the pce couldnt be measured with money anymore. They were all cultural relics. This piece of jade would go back to where it came from. This was the end of the matter. Ever since Mr. Fu knew that the jade was still around, he had never thought of taking it back. The love token became the source of Ye Jians suffering when she was young. Mr. Fu didnt know how to face it. He might as well donate it to prevent affecting Ye Jians mood. With Mr. Fus advice, Xia Jinyuan didnt show it to Ye Jian. The next day, the two of them went to the martyr park together. Grandpa Gen was also resting here.
They went to Grandpa Gens grave first. Xia Jinyuan ced the flowers in his hand in front of the old mans tombstone and saluted the old man with Ye Jian. Then, they knelt down together. Ye Jian kowtowed three times to the kind-looking old man in the ck and white picture. Then, she told Grandpa Gen everything that had happened in the past year. She stayed for almost half an hour before leaving. When they arrived at the grave of Sun Xueqing, Ye Jian looked at her mother, who was smiling gently in the photo. She kowtowed and emphasized that the military had found the mastermind. Now, Ye Jian wasnt as excited as before. Her voice was gentle as if she was chatting. She even talked about Mr. Fu and the old man. Of course, she didnt forget to talk about the man beside her. As they walked, the cold wind blew past the delicate petals of the flowers. A few petals fluttered in the wind. They were sometimes high and sometimes low. In the end, they were swept into the distance with the cold wind as if they were carrying Ye Jians words to their loved ones. Ye Jian looked at the flower petals that were rolling into the distance and smiled slightly. She asked the man apanying her, Captain Xia, do you think my mother could hear what I said just now? Using science as an exnation, she naturally couldnt hear Ye Jian. However, spiritually, Ye Jians mother would be able to hear her. Holding her slightly cold hand, Xia Jinyuan smiled and said, Yes. Mother-inw has always lived in your heart. Of course, she can hear what you say. That was right. Her mother, whom Ye Jian loved the most, had always lived in her heart. Naturally, she could hear what she said. Chapter 3464: Home And Root Chapter 3464: Home And Root
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions In the afternoon, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan needed to return to the capital city. Initially, they nned to go to the sniper base to visit Principal Chen. However, they didnt have enough time. It would take them an hour and a half to reach the sniper base from here and about two and a half hours to reach the airport from the sniper base. The flight was at 1:00 pm, so they wouldnt have any time. If they really went, they would miss their flight. Principal Chen had been staying in the sniper base ever since he received the militarys notice. He hadnt gone anywhere. He liked the military unit, training, and interacting with the sniper rifles that would apany him for the rest of his life. Principal Chen was willing to stay in the military for the rest of his life.
Also, there was a new batch of high-caliber sniper rifles in the base. Principal Chen didnt want toe out anymore. When Ye Jian called, Principal Chen was stillmunicating with the two instructors of the base. He was happy and wasnt affected at all. Principal Chens voice was as deep as a bell when he received Ye Jians call. Just listening to his voice made Ye Jian feel more at ease. She was worried that Principal Chens mood would be affected because his identity had been exposed. When she heard his tone of voice, she immediately felt at ease. Theres no need to rush over. Im fine here. It doesnt matter even if I cant go out. Im at the age where I dont like to move around. Now, Im cooped up in the base every day, guarding my guns and watching the soldiers train. I feel at ease. It doesnt matter that my identity is exposed. Im already old. Whats there to be afraid of? I wasnt afraid when I was young. Now that Im old, Im even less afraid. Even if Ye Jian didnt ask anything, he could tell what the child was thinking just by listening to her voice. Ye Jian was kind and loyal. She knew how to repay kindness. How could he not know what she was worried about? He really didnt have to worry. It wasnt a big deal that he couldnt go out. He wasnt willing to leave the military unit anyway. Principal Chen didnt have any trauma in his heart. Heughed heartily and said, Ive decided to stay here. Im not going anywhere. Im just going to guard the base. Girl, this is my roots. My home and roots are here. Ill guard it happily. Dont worry about me. Take good care of yourself. When youre free,e and visit me. If youre not free, then just call to report that youre safe and let me know how youve been recently. Thats enough to make me happy. Principal Chen, who had been on the battlefield before, was very open-minded. He was indifferent to everything, even life and death.
It was fine if his identity was exposed. He was just worried that he would implicate Ye Jian. Ye Jian said that she didnt have time toe over, which was what he wanted. Donte over in the next one or two years. Im not worried about my identity getting exposed. Im just worried about you. Sun Ying is so familiar with you. Once she reveals her identity and implicates you Thats what Im most worried about. However, Ye Jian wasnt worried about herself at all. She was studying in the strict military school. It was hard for the storms outside to implicate her. If someone really came to find trouble with her, she would be happy! She was extremely willing to turn her attention to Uncle Chen and block the wind and rain for Uncle Chen. However, Ye Jian couldnt tell Principal Chen this. If she did, Principal Chen would be even more worried. She smiled and said, Uncle Chen, dont worry. Sun Yings side is already settled. They didnt find anything on my side. Take good care of yourself. Ill definitelye and see you when I have time. Chapter 3465: Amazing Chapter 3465: Amazing
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions She didnt directly say to Principal Chen that Sun Ying had been taken care of. She only mentioned it vaguely. Principal Chen, who had a kind look in his eyes, already understood. He retracted his smile slightly and said in the same tone, Its good that they didnt find anything on your side. You have to move forward in the future. Dont be restrained by the past. Whats done is done. Now that everything has been settled, we have to put aside the past. Take every step well and look forward, understand?
Principal Chen, who had no children, groomed Ye Jian step by step. In his heart, Ye Jian was actually his daughter. Every time he spoke to Ye Jian, he would guide her like a father. He used his life experience to guide Ye Jian so that she wouldnt go astray. Hence, Ye Jian was lucky in this life. She met Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen. She was able to get to where she was today because of her hard work. Without the careful guidance of the two elders, Ye Jian wouldnt be where she was today. Ye Jian smiled and listened quietly. She wasnt impatient at all. Then, she smiled and said, Dont worry, Ill remember it. Ill walk my own path in the future. I wont disappoint you or myself. Ye Jian was actually a girl who adults didnt need to worry over too much. She would do whatever she said. Principal Chen felt at ease about this. The child he had groomed could now fly alone. Although he was a little reluctant, he was still proud. Good child. I believe in you. Youll definitely go further and further. You wont ever disappoint others. You just have to remember not to disappoint yourself. The young eagle had already grown up and had a pair of wings that allowed her to fly freely. As an elder, he could just watch silently at home. After talking to Principal Chen for more than 20 minutes, Ye Jian said everything that could reassure Principal Chen. She wasnt the only one. She even asked Xia Jinyuan to say the same thing so that Principal Chen could feel at ease. After receiving his girlfriends instructions, Lieutenant Colonel Xiaforted Principal Chen ording to his request and expressed his feelings. He said that he would take good care of Ye Jian and not let her suffer grievances. But as for not letting Ye Jian suffer there was no guarantee.
How could a soldier not suffer, especially a special forces soldier? She would suffer many times more than ordinary soldiers. After talking to Principal Chen and understanding the situation, the smile on Ye Jians face became brighter. Xia Jinyuan couldnt help but lean over and kiss her secretly. The smile on his handsome face was gentle. However, on the ne, Xia Jinyuan couldnt smile anymore. Because Looking at the name Ye Jian wrote for him with his deep ck eyes, the smile on Lieutenant Colonel Xias face froze a little. He looked up at his girlfriend, who had been smiling. Unexpectedly, she was still secretly thinking about who the mastermind was. Lieutenant Colonel Xia sighed softly. Youre right. Ye Jianughed. Its not that I guessed it. Uncle told me about it before. However, he avoided bringing it up during the meeting. Also, Uncle said that its very likely, but everything is still under investigation. It made me think that the previous investigation was wrong. When you mentioned that the person I know knows the mastermind, I thought about what Uncle said and was certain that it was him. I didnt expect it to really be him in the end. Ye Jian looked down at the name written on the paper and smiled bitterly. What should my cousin do Chapter 3466: Taking Over Chapter 3466: Taking Over
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuans eyes flickered. If it was just Li Chuhai, Uncle Chen could have said it directly during the meeting. However, the person who really shot his future mother-inw His little fox knew him too. He had even helped her out before. Why did they help the little fox?
Because this person felt guilty. Why did the military stop the National Defense and Military Disciplinary Committee from telling Ye Jian who the real shooter was? Ye Jian had always thought that this person had helped her a lot. In fact, he was still helping her even before he retired from the military. He couldnt be said to be bad because he was used too. After he was caught, the first thing he said when he saw the file wasSun Xueqing isnt a spy?! Until he was caught, he thought that Sun Xueqing was a spy. Hence, the military wanted to hide the information for the time being. Then, they would find a suitable opportunity to slowly tell Ye Jian everything that had happened. They would tell her why Sun Xueqing, the martyr, was hit by a bullet on her own base. It made sense for the military to avoid it. When the person found out, he couldnt ept it, let alone Ye Jian, who had received a lot of help from him. Ye Jian lowered her eyes and looked at the name written on the paper. She frowned slightly and said in a low voice, However, I still dont understand something. Since he told me before, why did he avoid the meeting? His girlfriend was too smart. Yes, Xia Jinyuan was a little frightened now. He should hurry up and change the topic. He shouldnt let her guess anymore. She had already guessed the main point. If she continued guessing, even as her captain, Xia Jinyuan wouldnt be able to take it. Looking at the paper with the name Li Chuhai written on it, Xia Jinyuan reached out and took it. Then, he slowly tore it into pieces and ced it in his pocket. Dont think about it. Just because the military isnt telling you now doesnt mean that they wont tell you in the future.
Also His slender fingers held Ye Jians hand as he wrote stroke by stroke. Li Chuhai is indeed the mastermind. Its fine as long as you know that. You dont have to worry about your cousin. His rtionship with the family is quite ordinary. It can be said that if the Fu family and the Li family break up today, hed definitely choose the Fu family and not the Li family. Hence, you dont have to worry about him. Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips. She didnt feel at ease just because Xia Jinyuan wasforting her. No matter how bad her cousins rtionship with his family was and how close her cousin was to the Fu family, Li Chuhai was still his uncle. How could he not be affected? She pursed her lips slightly. Xia Jinyuan knew that she was still worried. After thinking for a while, he simply told Ye Jian about the situation in the Li family. Hes not your cousins biological uncle but an uncle born from a second wife. A step-cousin? Ye Jian looked up and blinked again. This was too much information. Xia Jinyuan took a pen and paper and wrote on the paper, Theyre the children of two wives. Your cousins father was born to the first wife, and this person was born to the second wife. Madam Li and Li Chuhai were born to the second wife. Your cousins father and Artist Li were born to the first wife. So, you dont have to worry about your cousin. Ye Jian didnt know about this. Reading the words, she heaved a sigh of relief. As it turned out, there was still a gap between them!
Then, she saw Xia Jinyuan write, The mistress came to the house and took over the house. This time, the topic was sessfully changed. Ye Jian stared at these words and widened her ck eyes. Chapter 3467: Storm Chapter 3467: Storm
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions In other words, the current Old Madam Li had ascended the throne as a mistress in the past! Could this be one of the reasons why her cousins rtionship with the Li family was so ordinary?
In that case, she didnt have to worry anymore! After knowing theplicated rtionship of the Li family, Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. Previously, when Commander Xia mentioned to her that Li Chuhai might be the mastermind, her first reaction was to not tell her father for the time being and not let her cousin know. Now, she didnt have any worries. It didnt matter if her cousin knew. It didnt matter if her father knew either. Anyway, this person wasnt close to her cousin. Xia Jinyuan saw that her frown had disappeared. He tore the paper and ced it in his pocket. Then, he held her hand again and said helplessly, Sometimes, dont think about things alone. Its tiring to think too much. Are you relieved now? Dont worry, dont worry! Ye Jian nodded and looked around. Then, sheid her head on Xia Jinyuans broad shoulder. We can sleep for a while now. She wasnt wearing a military uniform and wasnt afraid of being recognized. She could date openly. Xia Jinyuan even adjusted his sitting position so that she could rest morefortably. He lowered his eyes and saw the corners of her lips curling up into a gentle smile. He couldnt help but smile. He rubbed his chin against her head and said gently, Sleep. Well reach the capital city in an hour or so. There was already a hugemotion in the capital city, especially the Li and Du families. The families didnt close their eyes even for a moment fromst night to today. It was winter, but Madam Li was so anxious that blisters appeared at the corners of her mouth. She couldnt make phone calls. Her personal freedom was restricted. Even her daughter, Du Jiayi, couldnt go out. She could only stay at home.
Originally the mother and daughter were going to the Qin familys home! Now, they couldnt even leave their house! Du Jiayi, who was sitting on the sofa, had a tense expression on her pretty face. She had been sitting still for a few hours. Madam Li picked up thendline phone from time to time before mming it down. Du Jiayis face was dark as she said, Mom, stop calling. Ive already said that it wont be possible! If you have the time to make a call, you might as well think about where Uncle couldve gone! The main thing now is to find Uncle and put everything else aside! She shouldnt even think about going to the Qin familys home! Her uncle must have done something big this time. If not, the military unit wouldnt be guarding the house. I have to call your father and ask him. Since something happened to your uncle, why isnt your father doing anything about it? I have to ask your father! Madam Li was worried about her brother. She wasnt too worried about anything else. Your uncle just came back to the country. What sort of things can he do? Even if he wants tomit murder and arson, there should be proof! Theres no proof at all. Why are our movements restricted? If I dont figure out what happened, Ill feel uneasy. I have to figure it out! Du Jiayis face darkened when she heard that. Mom, we cant figure out what happened to Uncle now. We have to find him first! Dont get the main point wrong.
Also, why hasnt Dade back yet? Why hasnt Brother and his familye back after visiting Sister-inws house for the new year? Even Little Brother hasnte back. Mom, if Uncle isnt found, Dad, Brother, and Little Brother wont be able toe back. Who should you be most worried about right now? Chapter 3468: Scheming Chapter 3468: Scheming
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Unexpectedly, Madam Li wasnt worried about her husband and sons safety at all. When she saw her daughter mention them with a worried expression, she smiled. With your Aunt Xiaos ex-husband around, your father wont vite the rules. He wont dare to do it. He has to be more cautious than your Aunt Xiaos ex-husband.
Your father has been suppressed by your Aunt Xiaos ex-husband for his entire life. He only wants to surpass him. How could he do something that would destroy his future? You dont have to worry about your father. He might just be temporarily separated from his family. As for your big brother, theres even less to worry about. Ive heard everything he said during his calls back home. Hed tell your little brother to abide by thew and not do anything for personal gain. As for your big brother, I know that there wont be a big problem. There might just be small problems. After all, when you were around, you had troubled your brother. Du Jiayi couldnt help but bite her lower lip. If she had known that this would happen, she wouldnt have troubled her big brother in the past. Mom, dont mention my past. Theyre all small matters that cant be brought to light. Besides, although Ive troubled Big Brother, it was for good reason. Even if theres an investigation, I can withstand the test. They were all people who squeezed her out of her sight or were stronger than her but still went against her. For example, Zhou Yijin was Xia Jinyuans cousin. Her mother and father had power. No matter how much she disliked these people, she wouldnt touch them. She knew who she could provoke and who she couldnt. Hence, this was why Madam Li wasnt worried that her eldest son would be investigated even though Du Jiayi had troubled him before. The punishment would only be made after an investigation. Her daughter wasnt making it up. If they really investigated, many people would shoot themselves in the foot. Hence, there was no need to worry about her eldest son. As for her second son, there was even less to worry about. He was working in apany. He wasnt involved in politics or soldiers. There was nothing to worry about. When Madam Li found out that something had happened to Li Chuhai, she was not flustered at all.
She had done many things in the past, but her husband had never participated in any of them. Some things were even handled behind her husbands back. But thinking about it carefully, she was a little worried. Madam Li, who was slowly sitting back on the sofa, had a serious expression on her face. If they really investigated carefully, she wouldnt be able to withstand the investigation. She was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to snatch power and me what she did on her husband. Xia Xinhui wasnt the only one keeping an eye on her husband. There were a few others. When Du Jiayi saw this, her already uneasy heart started trembling. Mom, you whats wrong? Did you think of anything? Do you know where Uncle is? You must tell the higher-ups. You cant hide the information, do you hear me?! Du Jiayi clenched her fists and growled at thest sentence. Her mother must not hide it. Nothing must happen to her family because of her uncle! Jiayi, see if you can go out. Madam Li seemed to have thought of a countermeasure. She raised her hand slightly to signal Du Jiayi to calm down. Its not your uncle. I need to get some information from your Aunt Xiao. If you can get out, look for your Aunt Xiao and ask her to appear. Look for Aunt Xiao? Du Jiayi didnt quite understand what she was doing. She frowned and asked, What does Aunt Xiao know? Besides drinking tea and painting for a while every day and going out to attend a few salon gatherings, how can Aunt Xiao know anything else? Chapter 3469: Furious Chapter 3469: Furious Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The things she would usually ask Aunt Xiao were where she ate, which store had the newest clothes, which store she went to for beauty services She would ask about such things. Du Jiayi expressed her suspicion. Madam Li smiled. Your Aunt Xiao doesnt know anything about the higher-ups, but your Aunt Xiaos ex-husband does. As long as you ask, even if you only say one sentence, its fine. Okay! Ill go now What are you trying to do? Dont you think that theres enough chaos outside? Do you still want to get yourself into trouble? Suddenly, Staff Officer Dus furious roar came from the entryway of the living room. His voice was like thunder, shocking the mother and daughter who were sitting in the living room and talking softly. They didnt notice that anyone hade in and suddenly jumped in shock. The mother and daughter were so shocked that their hearts skipped a beat. Old Du! Dad! The mother and daughter were overjoyed to see Staff Officer Du suddenly return home. Du Jiayi was indeed a dancer. She stood up deftly and ran toward her father like ark. Dad, youre finally back. Mom and I dont know whats happening outside since weve been stuck at home. The indescribable joy on her face reced the serious look from before, and she became extremely rxed. Now that the backbone of the family was back, everything could be discussed and resolved. Staff Officer Du was in a sorry state. The tie in his military uniform was crooked, and the buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned. His expression was even worse. It was so heavy that it was as if he had a thundercloud above his head. After listening for a while, he red at Madam Li and said to Du Jiayi, This has nothing to do with you. Go back to your room. Your parents have to talk about something. You cant listen. Since such a huge matter had happened, it was better if his daughter didnt know about it. If she was sent over for questioning without knowing anything, she would be able to escape. Now, he had to deal with this audacious wife of his. He was almost killed by her. Du Jiayi nodded timidly when she saw this scene. She looked at Madam Li uneasily before slowly turning around and walking into her room. Close the door. No eavesdropping. Staff Officer Du shouted coldly again. Du Jiayi, who wanted to do just that, stopped in her tracks and hurriedly nodded. After returning to her room, she closed the door and locked it. Staff Officer Du retracted his gaze when he heard the sound of the door being locked. He turned and stared at his wife with a dark gaze. He gritted his teeth and said, Li Chenn, how many good things have you done behind my back? Tell me all of them one by one! Especially about Li Chuhai. Tell me everything. He was even swearing now. It was obvious how angry Staff Officer Du was. Madam Lis expression froze a little. However, Madam Li, who had always been calm, sat back on the sofa calmly. She raised her eyes slightly, and there was no change in her exquisite makeup. She said calmly, Ive indeed done a lot of good things. Which good thing do you want to hear about? The donation? Li Chenn, if Xia Xinhui hadnt stood up for me today, I would have been f*cking fired and thrown into prison! Why are you still ying dumb with me? Staff Officer Du, who was so angry that his face was as red as a pigs liver, kicked the wooden coffee table. The vase with flowers on it fell to the ground with a bang. Fortunately, there was a carpet under the coffee table. The vase was sturdy and didnt shatter. However, the ground was filled with flowers and the water had soaked the carpet. Chapter 3470: Survival Chapter 3470: Survival Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Du Jiayi, who was listening behind the door, heard the sound of something being kicked. Her shoulders twitched as she pounced on her bed, looking like she was escaping. Her heart was beating wildly, and she couldnt calm down for a long time. Then, Du Jiayi got off the bed gently and tiptoed to the door. She turned the lock bit by bit and slowly opened the door a crack. What happened to her uncle that made her father so angry? She had never seen her father lose his temper at Mom. Today, he suddenly exploded because of her uncle Du Jiayi bit her lower lip lightly and pressed her ear against the slightly open door. However, Madam Li wasnt afraid at all. She even bent down to pick up the vase and the fallen flowers. Then, she ced the flowers that she had plucked this morning back into the vase one by one. Are you done venting your anger? If you have anything to say, say it. Dont do this in front of me. You know me. When I was young, I didnt fall for your tricks. Now, Im in my 60s and my grandson is already a few years old. Do you think Ill fall for your tricks? Since Xia Xinhui stood up for you, thats the end of the matter. Since its the end of the matter, why are you throwing a tantrum? I was anxious when you didnte back. Just now, I was nning to ask Jiayi to probe Aunt Xiao. Now that youve returned and youre fine and your position hasnt been stripped, is it still necessary for you to re up at me? What good things have I done? Old Du, Ive done many good things for decades. Now that youre asking me to tell you everything, Im afraid I cant remember everything. Why dont you ask the guards toe in or ask the confidantes beside you toe over and jot down notes, then? Her actions were elegant. It was as if no matter how big the matter was, it had nothing to do with her. There was no need to panic about unimportant things. She could live her life calmly. Madam Li had already been impressive when she was young. Now, she was in her 60s. The arrogance she had when she was young had already settled in her bones. She was usually calm and easy to talk to, but when she was ruthless, she could deal with a 20-year-old girl like Sun Ying as easily as stepping on other peoples clothes. Even though she was old now, it didnt mean that her personality had changed. It was just that her temper was more controlled and her methods were more mature. Normal people wouldnt be able to figure her out. Even Staff Officer Du felt resigned when he saw this. Although he was resigned, the anger in his heart did not subside at all. He sat back on the sofa angrily and said something that made Madam Li purse her lips. All of Li Chuhais assets, including all liquid assets and bank deposits, have been frozen. Then, he said something that made Madam Li clench her fists. He participated in a murder and is the main person involved. At the same time, he has been operating in the foreign underground market for the past 20 years. Thew of the country cant tolerate what hes done. You know what his identity is. Doing something illegal overseas is equivalent to betraying your country. Li Chenn, you really have to thank Xia Xinhui for letting mee back today! He was the one who stood up and said that he didnt believe that I would participate in these things that have harmed the country! Im really grateful to him today. If not, if not Otherwise, he wouldve been miserable! He was suddenly called to the conference room at four in the afternoon yesterday. He was continuously interrogated until six in the morning. He didnt even have a sip of water for the entire night. Today, when they said that he could go home temporarily, he actually felt like he had escaped death. He was a staff officer! Chapter 3471: Big Trouble Chapter 3471: Big Trouble
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Staff Officer Du, who was still frightened when he returned home, had already calmed down. Unexpectedly, when he entered and heard Madam Lis words, his anger erupted. In his wifes heart, he was far inferior to his brother-inw!
Staff Officer Du was furious when he thought about the things he was asked and how his wife was used as a breakthrough point to investigate him. It seemed that his good wife had really done many good things behind his back! Madam Li, who was not as calm as she looked on the surface, asked domineeringly, Have you investigated these things carefully? Who said that Chuhai did something to harm the country first? Who said that he has been operating the underground market overseas? Do these people have a normal rtionship with you? How much did they investigate? How much do they know? Also, did they ask my old man? Our Li family is upright. How could we do anything to harm the country? I dont believe it! This isnt something that can be convicted just by words alone! Wheres the evidence? Take out the evidence and let my old man take a look! At the mention of Old Master Li, Madam Li felt more and more confident. She did not believe that her younger brother had done something intolerable under thew! Also, with my younger brothers identity and family background, why would he want to harm other peoples lives? What a joke! What a huge joke! Hes a member of the Li family. The Li familys ancestor was a warlord with thousands of assets. My younger brother has everything he wants. Why would he need to harm other peoples lives? Im about tough till I burst. Im going over now to ask who dares to frame my younger brother and who dares to frame my Li family! Madam Li, who had a dark expression on her face, smacked the armrest of the sofa and stood up. She was about to rush out and ask for an exnation. Staff Officer Du was so angry that he couldnt help but tremble even though he was sitting. Very well! He finally knew how she had the confidence to do all those good things. Very well!
As it turned out, she thought that as long as Old Master Li was around, everything would be fine. She thought that she could do whatever she wanted! When he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the door, Staff Officer Dus hand was trembling. Go over and ask your old man how much he knows! Dont go to the Li familys home. Go to the Military Disciplinary Committee and ask! Your old man is drinking tea in the Military Disciplinary Committee and looking at the evidence! Ha, review? Of course, they have to let Old Master review it! If not, Im afraid the entire capital city will turn upside down for you! Du Jiayi copsed to the ground. Uncle did something uneptable under thew of the country. Even her grandfather was invited to the Military Disciplinary Committee. This matter had blown up! No, this was the Li familys business. It had nothing to do with the Du family! Without any hesitation, Du Jiayi, whose limbs were weak, almost crawled out of her room. Then, she hugged Madam Li, who really wanted to find someone to ask about it. She cried, Mom, you cant ask about this! You cant ask! The Li family is the Li family. Our family is our family! Do you still want to stand up for them? Didnt you see that Dad almost couldnte back? You cant stand up for them! You have to stay at home and not go anywhere! Grandpa has already been invited out. Whats the use of you going out? If Uncle is really wronged, Grandpa will definitely handle things! Mom, I beg you. Just stay at home and dont go anywhere, okay?
Chapter 3472: Argument Chapter 3472: Argument
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Madam Li was already so old, so she wouldnt be so impulsive. It could be said that Madam Li yed a huge role in the family being able to get to where they were today. She relied on her family to slowly bring her husband from a small officer to his current position. How could such a scheming person be impulsive?
Impulsiveness was a demon. It would destroy everything. Madam Li hade to where she was today. Although she was quite powerful and had methods, she was never impulsive. Du Jiayi was like Madam Li. No matter how big a matter was and no matter how angry she was, she would never show it in front of others. She would only take revenge without batting an eyelid. At this moment, she was hugging Madam Li and crying in fear. She wanted to coax Madam Li first so that she wouldnt do anything irreversible. As soon as she cried, Madam Li stopped in her tracks and looked at her husband coldly. She said coldly, Old Du, dont you know how you got to where you are today? My father, Chuhai, and the Li family have been treating you well. Now, my father has been asked to the military, but you came back to throw a tantrum at me instead of thinking of a way to help him out first. Old Du, since you relied on the Li familys power to walk out from the grassroots, do you really think that these people will forget that youre the Li familys son-inw just because were estranged from the Li family? Staff Officer Dus facial expression was distorted when he heard this. He knew that he had relied on the Li family to get to his current position. Hence, he had been very good to Old Master Li all these years! However, Old Master Li had never looked at him directly. He had even said coldly, I dont treat you well. Im only helping you because of Chenn. You came from a humble background. If its not because Chenn likes you, why would I help you? Now that Im helping you, I dont need you to repay me. I just hope that you can take care of Chuhai in the future. Even after more than ten years, he still remembered that tone. Everything the old master said was right. He was indeed from a peasant background and had relied on the Li family to guide him. Staff Officer Du acknowledged all these and had never denied it. However, he never thought that the old master would mention it in such an arrogant tone. Staff Officer Du took a deep breath and said with a livid face, I havent forgotten that Im the son-inw of the Li family. Other people wouldnt have forgotten it either. If not, we wouldnt have gotten into this mess today. Dont worry, no matter how much Old Master Li looks down on me, in the eyes of others, Im still part of the Li family. As long as something happens to the Li family, I cant stay out of it. I know this better than you. You dont have to remind me.
Its good that you know. I was afraid that youd only know how to re up at Jiayi and me when you came back. Madam Lis lips twitched coldly. At this moment, she was no longer as angry as before. She was instantly so calm that there was no more anger on her face. Du Jiayi, who was hugging her waist, was so stunned that she looked up without blinking and asked in a low voice, Mom, what do you n to do? What was going on? She couldnt guess what she was nning. She had never seen someone who was so furious one second ago and so calm the next. Hearing her daughters question, Madam Li turned around and tapped her daughters forehead with her finger. She smiled and said, Why are you making a fuss over such a small matter? Arent you embarrassed? Why are you still crying? Whats there to cry about? Soldiers will deal with whateveres their way. Since theres a reason for this, there will be a way to resolve it. Can crying, fussing, and anger solve the problem? Look at your father. Hes shouting at home. Ask him if he has any ideas. Ask him. Chapter 3473: Scheming Chapter 3473: Scheming
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Madam Li didnt care about her husband. Instead, she taught her daughter how to do things. Her husband was old and had his own way of doing things. However, her daughter was different. Her daughter was still young. She was like a sponge that hadnt fully absorbed everything yet. She could constantly absorb all kinds of lessons. Teaching a daughter was as important as teaching a son. If the son was well educated, the family would be prosperous.
She had taught her daughter well. She could bless her descendants and let her daughter stand firm in front of her husband. She would have an unshakeable position in this family. It had to be said that Madam Li was very good at teaching children. Compared to Sun Dongqing, who only knew how to dote on her child and not educate her, Madam Li was many times better. At least, she was hundreds of streets ahead of Sun Dongqing. Du Jiayi had always listened to Madam Li. Not only did she listen, but she could also draw inferences. Du Jiayi blinked and let go of Madam Lis waist. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and nodded. I understand. I was frightened by you just now. I was a little anxious, so I cried. Seeing that her daughter had learned her lesson, a smile appeared on Madam Lis calm face. Even if youre anxious, you cant show it. You cant let others see your anxiousness on your face. You make it too obvious. Before you even attack, youve already lost by 30%. If you attack again, others might attack before you. At this moment, youve lost by 30%. This is the price of being impulsive. Before you even act, youve already lost by 60%! She was calm, smart, and did everything in her own self interests. This was Madam Lis way of doing things for decades. It had deeply influenced her two daughters. On the other hand, her two sons were not very like Madam Li. After all, these were all womens methods. They were not suitable for men. Staff Officer Du was no longer throwing a tantrum. He sat back on the sofa with a livid face. No one knew what he was thinking. Du Jiayi looked at them and pursed her lips. She whispered, Dad, Mom, have a good chat. Ill go back to my room first. After saying that, she added worriedly, Dad, Mom wont be so rash. After all, Uncles matter isnt a small matter. How could Mom get involved? Right, Mom? She was worried, so she could only give a reminder. Alright, this is your fathers matter. Take good care of yourself for now. After this, find a good son-inw for us and have a beautiful marriage. Madam Li didnt want her daughter to know too much. Even the old master of the Li family had been invited over. In that case, what her younger brother did wasnt a small matter. Someone else definitely had some evidence.
What she was doing now was not to rush to cut ties with the Li family. The Du family and the Li family were one. Everyone knew that Old Du was the son-inw of the Li family. The word Li was nailed behind his back. How could he cut ties with them? She was afraid that her husband would be anxious to rify things with the Li family because he was worried about being fired. This was a dirty move that would make outsiders suspect that the Du family wasnt innocent! The most important thing now was to cooperate with the investigation and let everyone see that her husbands attitude toward her younger brother, Li Chuhai, was fair and impartial! It was true that her surname was Li, but that was her family. The Du family was her home! For the sake of her children, she had to be careful. How could she be impulsive enough to stand up for the Li family? The old master was experienced in doing things. As long as there was no news from the Li family, there was no need for a married woman like her to be the first to act. Heh, she still had two older brothers. She would let them hold the fort first while she went to the side to observe the situation. Chapter 3474: A Wise Rabbit Has Three Burrows Chapter 3474: A Wise Rabbit Has Three Burrows
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Staff Officer Du heaved a sigh of relief when he learned of his wifes n. His expression softened slowly. In the end, he even apologized to Madam Li for losing his temper upon arriving home. In the end, they naturally got along well and closed the door to discuss a countermeasure. Commander Xia wasnt very calm either. However, there was nothing to worry about. It was all because of Li Chuhais escape.
At four oclock in the afternoon, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan arrived at the military headquarters. Commander Xia told the two of them about the current situation. Xia Jinyuan might have to go overseas, but it wasnt to catch Li Chuhai. He had another mission. When Ye Jian heard that Staff Officer Du had only returned to the Du family yesterday morning, she subconsciously thought of Madam Li. Madam Li and Li Chuhai were siblings. Moreover, Madam Li had used her family connections to do many things, including opening the back door to send Sun Ying into the military unit. These were all evidence. However, Commander Xia didnt mention what would happen to Madam Li, so Ye Jian didnt probe further. Xia Jinyuan brought it up first. His handsome face was slightly cold as he said in a low voice, Since theres nothing wrong with Staff Officer Du, should we focus on investigating Madam Li? She has a good rtionship with Li Chuhai. After Li Chuhais son and daughter returned to the country, all the arrangements were made by her. Now that Li Chuhai has escaped and his children are still in the country, Madam Li might contact Li Chuhai through them. Keep an eye on Madam Li and her children. There should be some clues. As soon as he finished speaking, Commander Xia sighed and said, A cunning rabbit has three burrows. The children Li Chuhai brought back after returning to the country are not his biological children. They were adopted by him overseas. His biological children are still overseas. Theyre protected very well. This news caught Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian off guard. Even the children who came back to the country with him were not his biological children. Li Chuhai was extraordinarily cunning and scheming! From the looks of it, he had been nning his escape route ever since he decided to return to the country. He had never thought of returning to the country for good. From the start, he hade back to cause trouble. Why did hee back to the country?
After a short moment of shock, Ye Jian asked, Does Madam Li know? Based on the current investigation, she doesnt know. Even Old Master Li doesnt know. Li Chuhai never thought of staying in the country for a long time. Commander Xias eyes were sharp. He crossed his fingers and ced them on the desk. Dressed in his military uniform, he sat there with an astonishingly cold and sharp aura. The entire area is locked down. No matter how cunning a rabbit is, theres nowhere to hide. Ye Jians heart was beating furiously. Li Chuhai was able to escape from the surveince cameras. He must have a way out. Moreover, this path of retreat was very hidden. Only he knew about it. He wont contact Madam Li or his adopted children. Madam Li, his adopted children, and even Old Master Li are just a cover, Ye Jian said softly. She clenched her fists tightly. Commander-in-chief, Li Chuhai wont let us catch him easily. The world is huge. With his ability, its too easy for him to find a ce to hide. Hes escaped, and itll be difficult to find him again, Commander-in-chief. Commander Xia looked at Ye Jian, who pointed out the crux of the matter one by one. After staring at her for a while, Commander Xia said with a faint smile, Youre not confident enough. Are you afraid that hell escape? Chapter 3475: Locked Chapter 3475: Locked
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions How could she not be afraid? He was right under her eyes, but he still managed to escape. Of course, she was afraid that he would run far away. Ye Jian nodded, indicating that she was indeed afraid.
Xia Jinyuan lowered his gaze slightly. He saw that her hands were clenched so tightly that the veins on the back of her hands were about to pop out. He secretly reached out and wrapped his hand around the back of her hand. He rubbed his thumb slowly. No matter how powerful Li Chuhai is, hes still in the country. It might be difficult to catch him outside the country, but as long as hes still in the country, he wont fly too far away. Fromst night until now, the entire capital city has been locked down. Dont worry, he wont be able to go far. Perhaps it was because his palm was too warm or because of his firm tone, Ye Jian, who had always believed in him, looked up with trembling eyes. She saw a pair of deep eyes staring at her with a faint smile. His gaze was warm and calm, as if with him around, all the problems would be solved. Commander-in-chief Xia saw that Ye Jians tense expression was slowly calming down because of his son. It was his first time seeing this, so he didnt know whether tough or cry. Could it be that the words of themander-in-chief and her future father-inw were not as good as Little Sixs? It was really s, he didnt know what to say. Ye Jian thought for a moment. That made sense. As long as Li Chuhai was still in the country, they didnt have to be worried about not being able to catch him. With the militarys strength, if they couldnt even catch a single person, then Ye Jian didnt think too much about it. She adjusted her emotions secretly and sat up straight. As for Xia Jinyuans hand that was wrapped around her, she couldnt pull it off even if she wanted to. He wanted to y some cheap shots under the eyes of themander-in-chief. He wrapped her tightly too. It would take some effort to pull his hand off. If she moved her arm, themander-in-chiefs burning eyes would see through her. It would be even more awkward. Xia Jinyuan smiled secretly when he saw that she didnt dare to move. When he received Commander Xias re, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked calm.
Commander Xia didnt re at them because he noticed their positions. He just felt that Xia Jinyuan was an eyesore. He was surprised that he had such an influence on Ye Jian. Themander-in-chief didnt notice their small actions. Major General Yang, who knocked on the door because of an urgent matter and pushed the door open immediately, noticed it. He pushed open the door and entered. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting opposite themander-in-chief, quickly retracted his hand from Ye Jian. As for Ye Jian, her expression was obviously stiff. She didnt need to look at Xia Jinyuan to know that the two of them had been caught red-handed. Normally, Major General Yang would tease them. However, he didnt have the time or mood to tease them now. He pretended that he didnt notice anything and strode in. Commander-in-chief, weve already locked onto Li Chuhais general direction. After he received the signal, he immediately escaped. He didnt have any time to prepare, but he seemed to have been ready. As long as something happened, he would escape immediately. Because he was ready at any time, he didnt even need to do any preparations if something really happened. He left immediately after receiving the signal. He didnt even waste a second. Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan stood up at the same time and leaned to the sides of the desk so that Major General Yang could stand in front of Commander Xia and report. This person is very well-prepared. Now, we suspect that the ce he escaped to has a certain amount of illegal power. Although the range has been locked down, we still need to evacuate the nearby vigers. Commander Xia frowned when he heard Major General Yangs report. Chapter 3476: Undetermined Return Date Chapter 3476: Undetermined Return Date
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jians fingers moved slightly. If they needed to send people over she had to apply to join the round-up operation. She wanted to catch the mastermind who killed her mother personally. She also wanted to see with her own eyes the person who destroyed her past life get what he deserved. However, Commander Xia and Major General Yang didnt have such thoughts. Since Li Chuhai wanted to target Ye Jian and was being surrounded by the military, they didnt know if he would do anything crazy. Hence, even though Ye Jians face said that she wanted to go, the two chiefs ignored her.
Even Xia Jinyuan didnt participate in this mission. Who knew if he would recognize Xia Jinyuan? To be safe, the two of them wouldnt participate in this mission. Ye Jian was a little discouraged when she walked out of the military headquarters. Xia Jinyuan raised his hand and rubbed her head. He said in amusement, Its written all over your face. You really cant go to the nest this time. Dont forget that Li Chuhai had previously followed you. Just now, Major General Yang said that there might be illegal forces around him. If you go, we dont know if anything will happen. Major General Yang and the rest wont let you take the risk. I spent a lot of effort to groom you. From the age of 14 years old to the age of 21 years old this year, if anything happens to the special forces female soldier that I groomed in seven years, it wont be a personal gain or loss. Itll be a loss to the country. Major General Yang doesnt dare to take this risk. I dont dare to let you go either. Even if the two chiefs had agreed to let you go, I wouldve done my best to stop you. If something happened to her, she wouldnt be the only one who would be sad. There would be manyrades who would be sad too. My mother-inw already died in Li Chuhais hands. Silly girl, you only remember your goal of killing your enemies, but have you forgotten Father-inw and the old man? They will never let you fight Li Chuhai head-on. Some things should be avoided as much as possible. You dont have to do everything yourself. Do you understand? Xia Jinyuan knew very well that Ye Jian wanted to seek justice for Martyr Sun Xueqing. After waiting for seven years, she finally knew who the mastermind was and had the chance to kill her enemy with her own hands. He could understand her feelings. Although he understood, his rationality told him that he could not let her go over. Ye Jian nodded lightly and sighed. Im a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, forget it. Ill just stay in the capital city obediently. I just finished dealing with Sun Ying. I shouldnt go running over to catch Li Chuhai. Its better to keep the matters separate.
There are still a few days of leave. I n to go home and apany grandpa and my father. Yes, if you cant go back to the base, stay in the capital city and apany your family. Ill send you back to Dan Gui Garden first. Xia Jinyuan waved his hand and hailed a taxi to Dan Gui Garden. Halfway through, a message came from his cell phone. Xia Jinyuan looked at the time and said softly. He still wanted to go to the Fu familys home to apany his future father-inw and the old man tonight. When the message came, he knew he didnt have much time. Major General Yang was the one who sent the message. Captain Xia needed to bring his team overseas. They would leave at 11:00 pm tonight. The return date was uncertain. When they arrived at Dan Gui Garden, Xia Jinyuan didnt ask the driver to leave. Ye Jian knew what was going on when she got out of the car. Are you leaving? How many days will you be away? I dont know how many days Ill be gone. Ill contact you when Ie back. Xia Jinyuan lowered his head and kissed Ye Jian. Have a good rest for the next few days. Youre tired. You can rest for a while. As he spoke, Xia Jinyuan pulled his girlfriend into his arms. Chapter 3477: Suddenly Chapter 3477: Suddenly
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions He tightened his arms and hugged her tightly. His lips touched Ye Jians earlobe. His deep voice was gentle. Take a walk with Father-inw, chat with Old Master, and y chess. Theyll be very happy. Dont think too much about the rest. If anything happens, the higher-ups will contact you. After Li Chuhai is settled, you can officially return to the Fu family. Ye Jian, who was hugging his strong waist, wouldnt let him worry about her. She smiled and said, Yes, I want to apany Dad and Grandpa too. When the timees, Ill go to the old residence to visit Grandma Xia and Grandpa Xia. I was in a hurry this time. Its very rude.
Thats even better. Grandpa and Grandma like this daughter-inw of theirs the most. Its best if you apany the two of them for me. With his family around, he wasnt worried that she would apply to surround Li Chuhai even if she stayed in the capital city. Xia Jinyuan reminded her in detail again. Before he left, he tidied Ye Jians cor and kissed her cheek reluctantly. The taxi driver, who had been waiting, stuck his head out of the car window and teased them, Absence makes the heart grow fonder. You can be intimate again when youe back. Ye Jian, who was so shy, shrunk into Xia Jinyuans arms and couldnt raise her head. Facing the teasing of the taxi driver, the thick-skinned Xia Jinyuan smiled calmly and said, When Ie back, we really have to be intimate to relieve the pain of longing. Ye Jian pinched his waist. She got a naughty smile from him again. Beating is kinship, scolding is love. Why dont you scold me a few more times? Ye Jian decided to be more ruthless. She used her two hands to pull out his clothes. Her soft hand slipped into his clothes, and she pinched his waist with her slightly cold fingers. This was probably Ye Jians first time taking the initiative to touch Xia Jinyuans skin. She hadnt even pinched him, but just touching him made Xia Jinyuans heart tremble. Then, she pinched his flesh a few times. It was so ticklish that heughed softly. Ye Jian, who was still in his arms, pursed her lips and smiled when she felt his strong and broad chest trembling. She remembered what the old man in the vige said. He said that men who were ticklish were afraid of their wives. She didnt know if it was true, but Captain Xia was definitely ticklish. Ye Jian didnt waste any more time. She let Xia Jinyuan get into the car and leave before turning around to go home. She had an ess pass to Dan Gui Garden. After showing it to the guard, she rejected the guards offer to drive her up. She walked slowly along the road leading to her house and looked at the streetmps that lit up the icicles hanging on the trees. asionally, they would sh with a resplendent light. It was as if she had walked into a fairytale world.
The surroundings were very quiet. Ye Jian stepped on the light that fell to the ground. It was rare for her to feel at ease. She admired the snow scenery at night. She held her phone in her hand and texted Xia Jinyuan. She walked for almost half an hour before reaching her house. After pressing the doorbell, Uncle Fu opened the door after a while. Then, he saw Ye Jian standing at the door with a cold aura. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Uncle Fu, Im back. Ye Jian smiled and waved her hand in front of Uncle Fus eyes yfully. Youre not seeing things. I went out for a walk and came home again. Uncle Fu was ted. He eximed and immediately turned his body. Hurry up ande in. Why didnt I hear the sound of a car? Your body is emitting cold air. Oh my, did you walk all the way up the mountain? That would take almost half an hour! The old man, who was chatting with his old friend, raised his voice and asked, Little Fu, whos here? Hurry up and invite them in. Its cold outside. They shouldnt freeze. Chapter 3478: The Fu Family Meets Qin Xiu Chapter 3478: The Fu Family Meets Qin Xiu
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The old man raised his voice. The guests in the living room turned their heads and looked at the door. Jian is back. She even walked back alone. Oh my, shes exuding cold air. Uncle Fu was so happy that his heart ached as he replied to the old man, Her face is red from the cold. She didnt ask the guards to drive her up.
Ye Jian had already entered the house. Her clear voice came over with a smile. Grandpa, Im back The words came out of her mouth softly. She saw two acquaintances sitting in the living room. Her grandpa was carefully supported by another acquaintance as he got up. The result of going home without even informing beforehand was that she had to face the scene in front of her. Qin Xius heart skipped a beat when he heard the words Jian. Jian Jian He met another Jian yesterday. He didnt expect Old Master Fus guest to be Jian too. Qin Xiu, who tasted a faint bitterness in his mouth, saw the old man getting up anxiously. He, who knew the old mans body, hurriedly held him. Then he saw Jian appear in front of him. The same Jian. This was an unexpected surprise. Qin Xiu looked at Ye Jian, who suddenly appeared in front of him again. A light shed past his elegant and deep eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. What a coincidence. It was so coincidental that his heart skipped a few beats uncontrobly. At this moment, his chest was filled with joy. The person chatting with the old man was Old Master Qin, who lived in Dan Gui Garden with him. When he saw Ye Jian, he immediately recognized her. Seeing that his old friend was overjoyed, Old Master Qin couldnt understand what was going on. Grandpa? Old Xias granddaughter-inw Why was she in Old Fus house? She even called Old Fu Grandpa. What What was going on?
Uncle Fu brought Ye Jian into the house. Then, he was stunned. Oh no, he was so happy that he forgot that they had guests at home! What should they do now? How should they exin it to Old Master Qin? Old Master Fu was much calmer. He waved his hand and asked Ye Jian toe over. Come, girl. Come and meet Grandpa Qin. Grandpa Qin has been my old friend for decades. The old man trusted his old friends character. Since he had seen the scene, Old Master Fu would just admit it openly. His granddaughter was not a shameful existence! Ye Jian hurriedly walked over and held the old mans right hand. She greeted Qin Xiu in a low voice and said to Old Master Qin obediently, Hello, Grandpa Qin. I met you at Grandpa Xias house the day before yesterday. Do you remember? How could he not have any impression of her? Just now, he was talking to Old Fu about Old Xias granddaughter-inw. He said while chuckling, I remember you. Just now, I was talking about you with your grandfather. I said that your Grandpa Xia is lucky to have such a good granddaughter-inw. Old Master Qin still didnt understand why the granddaughter-inw of the Xia family called Old Master Fu Grandpa when she came to the Fu family. Hahaha, just now, when your Grandpa Qin mentioned how good the granddaughter-inw of the Xia family was, I was really speechless. Now, I can finally talk.
The old man held Ye Jians hand happily. When he sat down, heughed and pulled Qin Xius hand. He said to Ye Jian, I almost forgot that this young man hasnt introduced himself to you. Chapter 3479: A Diplomat Who Frequently Cheats Chapter 3479: A Diplomat Who Frequently Cheats
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Qin Xiu helped the old man sit down and smiled. Grandpa Fu, you dont have to introduce me. Ive known Ye Jian for a few years. She was still studying in senior high in the Southern Province back then. When I went to the Southern Province No. 1 Middle School to look for my uncle, it was Ye Jian who led the way for me. As you know, I cant recognize the way and have a poor sense of direction. I only got better after two years of treatment.
After he finished speaking, Old Master Fu couldnt help butugh. What a coincidence. The two of you have known each other for many years. Hahaha, Old Qin,e and take a look at my granddaughter. Shes not worse than your granddaughter, right? Like a child, he couldnt help but take out his favorite thing to show off. His granddaughter Old Master Qin thought about it in his heart before saying, I was already envious of Old Xia for a long time just now. Now, Im envious of you. Old Fu, you have to tell me properly. I really dont know what to say now. They had been good friends for many years. If there was anything he wanted to ask, there was no need to hide it. He could just ask. Its a long story. Youll have to listen to it for a while. Old Master Fu smiled before sighing. At this moment, Uncle Fu came over to ask Ye Jian if she had eaten. Ye Jian shook her head. Before she could say anything, Old Master Fu patted the back of her hand and smiled. Hurry up and eat. Ill talk to your Grandpa Qin. Then, he turned to Qin Xiu. Since the two of you know each other, go to the dining hall and chat. Theres no need to apany us. Qin Xiu looked at the dining hall not far away and stood up with a smile. Im getting a free meal from Grandpa Fu tonight. I havent eaten Uncle Fus cooking for a long time. I miss it. Old Master Qinughed. You didnt eat your fill at home and came to your Grandpa Fus house to beg for food? Youre already an adult. Why are you still acting like youre in your teens? You keep thinking about your Uncle Fus cooking. From this, it could be seen that the two families had a good rtionship. At that time, Little Xiu memorized my familys mealtime. He came over at mealtime a few times. I didnt notice it the first one or two times. One day, I unintentionally said to him, How coincidental it is that you always manage toe right at mealtimes. In the end, he told me honestly that he remembered my mealtime and specially rushed over when the time was right. Iughed until I choked on my food.
Ye Jian had just returned home and didnt know that the two families were close. Now that she saw the old man teasing Qin Xiu, she couldnt help but look over. The mans gaze was gentle, and his facial expression was clear. There was no awkwardness from being teased. He pursed his lips and smiled. As it turned out, young and promising diplomats had such an unknown side in private. Qin Xiu noticed the gaze that was sizing him up. He didnt turn and let Ye Jian look at him. Although he was surprised, he didnt forget that the girl he liked already had a boyfriend. He just had to be scrupulous and not cause her any trouble or awkwardness. Ye Jian, at this moment, let go of all her awkwardness. She smiled at Qin Xiu and said, Lets eat together. Im so hungry that my strength is already seeping away. Qin Xiu nodded. He didnt need someone to lead the way. He went to the dining hall by himself. At the same time, he knew where the bowls and chopsticks were ced. He knew where the dishes were ced. He was more familiar with the ce than Ye Jian. Ye Jian was dumbfounded when she saw himying out the tableware. This time, she really believed what her grandpa said. As a diplomat, he often came to her house during mealtimes to freeload. He was so familiar with the ce that she felt like she was at his home instead! Chapter 3480: Dishes After Finishing Chapter 3480: Dishes After Finishing
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The heater was turned on at home. Qin Xiu took off his suit jacket. He was only wearing a white shirt inside. The cuffs were pushed up a little, and his wrists were slightly exposed. The hem of his shirt was held tightly with a ck belt that entuated his sexy lean waist. As he ced the bowl and chopsticks, his waist was tense, making his waistline look even sexier. After cing all the dishes on the table, he habitually took out a tissue to wipe his hands. After wiping, he unintentionally looked up and saw Ye Jian, who was standing by the dining table and hadnt sat down. She was staring at him in shock. Qin Xiu couldnt help butugh.
It seemed that she was frightened by his familiarity. When I was studying, I woulde on time every Friday and Saturday night. Its the same during the summer vacation. I woulde to Grandpa Fus house at least three times a week. I can find whats ced in the kitchen with my eyes closed. I even secretly drank Uncle Fus medicinal wine. Uncle Fu, who was picking up a te of pickled vegetables, happened to hear this and teased, It was a medicinal wine made from snake. He didnt notice it when he was stealing the wine. When he poured the wine, the snake flowed out. He was so frightened that he knocked over the snake wine I made. Look at him now. Every time I see him on television, I cant help but want tough. Seeing that all the food he had just heated was ced on the dining table, Uncle Fu said, Same old rules. After you finish eating, wash the dishes. Okay, thank you, Uncle Fu. Qin Xiu sat down and raised his bowl and chopsticks. He was really not polite at all. It seemed he didnt think of himself as an outsider. After knowing about Qin Xius embarrassing matter, Ye Jian suppressed the smile on her face. Otherwise, it would be too obvious. It wouldnt be good if Qin Xiu, who was sitting opposite her, saw through her. It was indeed funny. Ye Jian sat down and took a bite of rice. Then, she picked up a mouthful of food and ate slowly. However, a question slowly surfaced in her heart. After Uncle Fu walked out of the cafeteria, she asked Qin Xiu, Since youe to my house often, why is your rtionship with my cousin very ordinary?
Cousin? Li Jinnian? Qin Xiu, who was eating elegantly, held the bowl with one hand and pondered for a moment before saying, Our rtionship is indeed average. I only returned to the country when I was in my second year of studies. You know that I dont have a good sense of direction. Under normal circumstances, I wouldnte to Dan Gui Garden. When I was in grade twelve, my father was sent out. Sometimes, my mother would get her assistant to send me to Dan Gui Garden. At that time, Jinnian went to a closed management school and rarely came back during the summer vacation. Although I often came to your house to freeload, I only met Jinnian a few times. Theres one more thing. Although my grandfather and Grandpa Fu knew each other back then, they werent the good brothers that they are now. I heard from my father that the two of them were just acquaintances in the past. Coincidentally, they retired and lived in Dan Gui Garden together. Thats why they started hanging out. Also, Jinnian has been cold since he was young. As for me, I might be able to talk during meetings, but Im not one to take initiative in my life, especially when ites to making friends. The two of us dont like to talk much, so even though we knew each other early on, our rtionship is very ordinary. Ye Jian couldnt help but nod. This exined everything. Her cousin was indeed cold. As for Qin Xiu, she felt a sense of distance from him when they first met. The two of them didnt usually like to talk and didnt meet often. No matter how long they had known each other, their rtionship was naturally ordinary. When Qin Xiu was talking to Ye Jian, he paid attention to the conversation outside the living room. He saw that Ye Jian didnt have any intention of mentioning why she was Old Master Fus granddaughter. He maintained his gentlemanly demeanor and chose to pay attention to the conversation in the living room instead of asking Ye Jian directly. Chapter 3481: Eyebrows Like Mountains Chapter 3481: Eyebrows Like Mountains
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The old man picked a few main points and told Old Master Qin about them. He naturally wouldnt tell him about the murder of Martyr Sun Xueqing. He only said that the two of them missed out on each other in the end. He also said that his grandson, Li Jinnian, unintentionally met his granddaughter and realized that his granddaughter resembled his aunt. Hence, he took note of it and asked around. In the end, he was overjoyed when he found out that Ye Jian was really his cousin. Its fate that made a fool of us. Yusheng and I never thought that Jians mother would die early. We didnt know that a descendant of the Fu family was still left outside. s, I keep thinking of Jians suffering over the years. My heart aches.
The old mans eyes turned red when he mentioned the hardships his granddaughter had suffered in the past. His old voice unconsciously became much lower and full of guilt. Although he only picked a few main points, Old Master Qin was still gasping. All the coincidencesbined to achieve the current oue. For a moment, he was filled with emotions. I really didnt expect there to be so many twists and turns. Dont just think about the childs past. Think about the future. Also, its fortunate that she managed toe back home. If not, your loss would be huge! Thats true. However, Old Qin, you have to help me hide this matter. I want to find the most suitable time to announce it. Ill mention it to my old acquaintances. No wonder you were so happy when I saw you before the new year. You even said that there was a happy asion. As it turns out, your granddaughters return is what made you so happy. Youre even walking much more briskly. Congrattions, your family is finally reunited. Old Master Qin nodded. It wasnt a small matter, so he naturally had to be careful. In the dining room, Qin Xiu heard everything and looked at Ye Jian, who was preparing to clean up the dishes. He pursed his lips and stood up. Let me do it. Go and apany the old masters. He had never investigated her before. He only knew a little about the situation from his uncle. In the past, he knew that her life was quite tough when she was young. However, he did not expect her life to be so bumpy. Fortunately, she returned to the Fu family and reunited with her family. It was all thanks to Xia Jinyuans help. Otherwise, even if she could return to the Fu family, she would still face some trouble. Thinking of what Xia Jinyuan had done for Ye Jian, Qin Xiu could only admire him. Ye Jian knew that he had heard everything. Seeing that he was still as elegant as before and didnt ask anything, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Its nothing. Its all in the past. Hearing this, Qin Xiu looked up at Ye Jian, who had a bright facial expression and was smiling like the sun. His grip on the bowl and chopsticks tightened.
After experiencing so many hardships, the smile on her face was still so bright. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, and her eyes were like a clearke. The hardships of life didnt bring her any gloominess. There was only cheerfulness like the sun. The girl he liked was so strong that it was admirable. From her face, Qin Xiu could tell that she didnt need other peoples sympathy orfort. His thin lips curled up, and a smile slowly spread across his handsome face. Yes, its all in the past. Hurry up and go over. Ill wash the dishes. Since youve eaten, you have to perform well so that you wont feel guilty the next time youe over. His calmness made Ye Jian feel rxed. She put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and hesitated for a few seconds. Then, she smiled and said, Then I wont stand on ceremony. Thank you for your hard work. Perhaps it was because he had confessed to her back then, Ye Jian subconsciously maintained a certain distance and politeness with Qin Xiu. She didnt realize that Qin Xius eyes had already darkened. When Ye Jian walked out of the dining room, he stood at the sink and rolled up his sleeves to wash the dishes. He sighed softly. That confession was done out of his impulsiveness. Chapter 3482: Did You Like Her? Chapter 3482: Did You Like Her?
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions They had agreed to be friends, but in fact As the water flowed, the bitter smile on Qin Xius face disappeared with the sound of the water. He was still washing the dishes. When Old Master Qin saw Ye Jian walking out, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the dining hall. He thought of the two youngsters who helped his old friend sit down just now and felt that it was a pity.
His grandson wasnt bad either. He had a good character, good looks, and a good family background. It was rare for someone to not have any bad habits. Even when he smoked, he restrained himself. He had known Old Fus granddaughter for many years. Why Why didnt they get together? Instead, Old Xias grandson beat him to it. At this moment, Old Master Qin felt his heart hurting too! Old Xia and his wife were really so lucky that they were iparable. Even the granddaughter-inw candidate that he liked was snatched away by Old Xias grandson. Oh my, his old angina problem was about toe back. Old Master Qins heart ached, and he still couldnt hold it in. After Qin Xiu finished washing the dishes and came out to sit beside him, the old man said to him, I really feel that its a pity now. Look at howpatible my grandson and your granddaughter are! But why dont I have Old Xias blessing? As he spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and pped Qin Xius back. Qin Xiu was wearing a shirt. When Old Master Qin pped him, the sound was crisp. Qin Xiu, who was caught off guard, choked and coughed. Ye Jian, who was a little awkward because of Old Master Qins words, saw that Qin Xius fair face was red and he was even more disheveled than her. Ye Jian immediately swept away the awkwardness and smiled unkindly. Qin Xiu was embarrassed. His grandpa was really rubbing salt into his wound. Suddenly, his back felt like it was pped by a brick. His back hurt, and he coughed until tears flowed out. Old Master Qin didnt show any mercy. Qin Xiu was still covering his fist and coughing softly. The old master expected better from her and said, Why are you so slow? Dont you know how to act quickly? Dont you know how to make the first move? Dont you know that its the survival of the fittest? Old Master Fuughed until he raised his head. Alright, alright. You pped him so hard that his bones are about to be broken. Do you think that two people can get together just because they want to? You need to have a foundation in the rtionship first! The foundation of a rtionship is based on having a good impression of each other. Look at the two of them. Since theyve known each other for so many years, its obvious that your grandson doesnt like my granddaughter and my granddaughter doesnt like your grandson.
They dont even like each other. Arent you forcing the two children to get together, then? You cant force them. Dont mess around. It would have been better if he hadnt said anything. Now that he had spoken, Old Master Qin was furious. You didnt take a fancy to her? What kind of woman do you want to find, then? A fairy! Qin Xiu, who had been smacked until he choked and coughed out tears, could only feel helpless. He had taken a fancy to Grandpa Fus granddaughter, but Grandpa Fus granddaughter didnt like him. Moreover, he had also confessed. Wasnt this a failure? Grandpa, Ye Jian and I are just friends. Just like what Grandpa Fu said, if we really had feelings for each other, we wouldve gotten together long ago. Calm down. He persuaded them gently so that the two elders wouldnt notice anything amiss. He even whispered, Please save me some face. Im a little uneasy now. In that case, Old Master Fu would save some face for his grandson. The p just now seemed to have been a little too heavy. His palm was still numb and hot. Chapter 3483: Thinking Too Much Chapter 3483: Thinking Too Much
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The topic ended here. Old Master Qin asked Ye Jian many things. He was even more amiable and kind than when he was in the Xia familys home. The more he talked to Ye Jian, the more Old Master Qin liked Ye Jian, who had her own opinions and relied on her own ability to climb up the ranks. On the way back to the Qin familys home, Old Master Qin said, She was snatched away by Old Xia. He has such a good granddaughter-inw. s, your Grandpa Fu and I have been good friends for many years. Why didnt I help you with this matter? If I knew that there was such a gooddy, I would have given up my face to matchmake you two!
Hey, hey, hey. Dont think about it anymore. If you continue thinking about it, your angina problem wille back. It wasnt far from the Fu familys home to the Qin familys home. After passing through a small path and walking up for about five minutes, they would reach their home. Qin Xiu was so afraid of an ident happening that he held Old Master Qin tightly. When he heard the topic that made him ufortable, Qin Xiu smiled and sighed. If it wasnt for the help of Grandpa Xias grandson, Xia Jinyuan, Grandpa Fu might not have been able to find his granddaughter. This is their fate. You cant snatch her just because you want to. Xia Jinyuan had helped Ye Jian a lot. As a fellow man, Qin Xiu might not be able to do what he did. Hence, Ye Jian couldnt be snatched just like that. Xia Jinyuan had pursued Ye Jian with all his heart. He was sincere and open-minded. This made Qin Xiu, who had once confessed to Ye Jian, feel a deep sense of guilt. Although he didnt regret confessing, if he had the chance to do it again, he would definitely be more cautious. Or rather, he would only watch silently and not step out at all. Besides, Ye Jian and I really dont have feelings for each other. If we did, with my uncle around, I wouldve gained an advantage. Hence, you cant mention it again in the future. Ye Jian is the granddaughter-inw of Grandpa Xias family. If you mention it too much, shell be very embarrassed. Old Master Qin walked slowly step by step. When he heard his grandsons reminder, he red at him. Am I someone who doesnt know whats important? Do I need you to remind me? Also, do you really not have any feelings for Jian? Why do I feel that you freeze up when youre in front of her? The old man had seen countless people. He still had this intuition. Qin Xiu nodded and replied calmly, Look, youre thinking too much again. Its not that I cant control myself, but I know her, but she didnt tell me about her family matters. She even looked a little ufortable. Why should I make things awkward for both of us?
That was true. They were both acquaintances. In the end, he suddenly discovered a private matter that she wanted to hide. Indeed, the two of them would be a little ufortable. Old Master Qin, who had been sessfully deceived, didnt know that his grandson had confessed to thedy he was very satisfied with. When he saw the entrance of his house, Old Master Qin suddenly remembered why Qin Xiu came over today. His face couldnt help but turn cold. If you find a girlfriend like Jian, Ill stand on your side no matter who her family is! Every day, you tell me that the woman I find needs a good family background and a good character. But youre so fickle that you tell me different things each time. Its really Old Master Qin couldnt be too direct with matters regarding his future daughter-inw. He swallowed the words in his mouth and changed his words. You can make your own decisions. Dont listen to the adults for everything. I believe in your taste. Now, I really want to snatch Jian back for you. However, thinking about it, you wont be able to get her. Forget it. Chapter 3484: Wonderful Chapter 3484: Wonderful
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions In the beginning, Qin Xius expression froze when he heard that. Later, heughed because of his grandpa. How could he snatch her? She wasnt someone who could be snatched.
Dont worry. Ill definitely find a good granddaughter-inw for you. However, nows not the time. You still have to wait. Qin Xius elegant and gentle voice gradually disappeared amidst the wind, leaving only the streetmps to warm up a corner of the courtyard. Take care of Jian in the future. This child s, she has suffered a lot. When Old Fu said that, my heart ached. Yes, I know. Be careful of the steps. Theyre frozen. Ill shovel the snow for you and Grandma tomorrow morning before you guyse out for your walk. The old man and the young man walked slowly on the left and right. One of them supported the other carefully, and they stepped on the squeaking snow to return to their home. The night was gettingte and the wind was cold. The warm light of the Fu familys home in Dan Gui Garden shone on the window. The happyughter hadnt dissipated. The grandfather and granddaughter were still chatting softly. They talked about family matters, the people around them, and other people. The interaction between family members was so warm and casual. The old man talked about many things when he was young and made some jokes about the Space Academy. Ye Jian smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. Her ck eyes were like cold stars. The old master didnt return to his room to rest until 10:00 pm. Another day was about to pass. As people got older, they would live as long as they could. They would smile as long as they could. It was also a blessing to be able to chat with their children and grandchildren. After sending the old man back to his room to rest, Ye Jian returned to her room upstairs. When she reached the door, her footsteps stopped. Then, she took a step forward and walked to the room where Xia Jinyuan slept that night. This room was originally a lounging room. After Xia Jinyuan came, they changed this lounging room into his room. Ye Jian raised her hand and gently turned the knob. The lock made a clicking sound, and the door was pushed open gently. Ye Jian shut the door and turned on the lights. When she walked into the room, her footsteps were soft. It was as if a tired man was sleeping on the bed in the room. She didnt dare to disturb him.
But there was nothing in the room. The only thing that could be seen was the sportswear and shorts he wore to sleep at night. Ye Jian walked to the clothes rack and took off the clothes that Xia Jinyuan had worn. Then, she buried her face deep in the clothes. The refreshing smell that only belonged to her lover seemed to surround her instantly. At that moment, her face that was hidden in the clothes bore a shy yet happy smile. Ye Jian didnt leave. She covered her face with the clothes andid on the bed that Xia Jinyuan had slept in before. She even covered the nket on herself. After a while, she rolled around in the bed like a caterpir andughed softly from time to time. She felt a little embarrassed for being so sneaky. She was also a little shy. She rolled a few times until her face was sweating. Ye Jianid t again and prepared to catch her breath. Sheid on Xia Jinyuans clothes and closed her eyes. The corners of her lips curled up uncontrobly. Although he wasnt beside her, there was still his unique refreshing scent. It was as if he was beside her and hugging her tightly. It felt wonderful. Just as Ye Jian was about to return to her room to catch her breath, her phone suddenly rang. The next second, Ye Jian got up from the bed. She was so agile that she got up in a second and stood by the bed. The skills of a special forces soldier were amazing! Ye Jian took out her phone from her pocket and saw the caller ID on the screen. She felt her face turning red. Chapter 3485: So Angry, So Grievous Chapter 3485: So Angry, So Grievous
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions She had just secretly hugged his clothes, and now the owner of the clothes was calling. In an instant, she felt guilty.
Ye Jian felt guilty even though he wasnt in front of her. She tidied her hair and adjusted her breathing before answering the call. A pleasant and deep male voice came from the phone. Are you still awake? Did I disturb you? No, no. Where are you now? Ye Jian, who was blushing, replied softly. She probably got up too quickly and was still panting slightly. Xia Jinyuan keenly sensed that something was wrong. He frowned slightly and asked her, Whats wrong? Are you outside? Ye Jian, who was still adjusting her breathing after answering the call, heard that he seemed to have noticed something. She couldnt help but sweat shyly. She raised her hand and prepared to wipe her forehead. In the end she realized that she was still holding his clothes in her hand. Ye Jians heart skipped a beat. She was so anxious that she hurriedly threw the clothes away. Her hands were hot and sweating. When she panicked, her breathing would naturally be chaotic. Xia Jinyuan was already paying attention to her movements, so he could naturally feel that she was panicking Xia Jinyuan, who was preparing to count his equipment, felt his heart tighten. Are you outside? Or did you go back to the military? Ye Jian knew that he had noticed her panic. She bit her lower lip and whispered with a red face, Im at home Yes Im in the room you slept in the night before Im helping you tidy your clothes. Lieutenant Colonel Xia, who was counting the equipment, was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself, Then why are you so anxious? In less than three seconds, he realized why his girlfriend was panicking. The smile on his lips spread. You miss me, right? Youd miss people when you see their things Dont you have my photo? If you miss me, you can take it out and take a look. She was already in such a panic when she was tidying his clothes. Could it be that she had been sleeping on his clothes when he called? Had he interrupted her? With his little foxs easily shy nature, it was really possible.
Lieutenant Colonel Xia was indeed Lieutenant Colonel Xia. He quickly found evidence that was beneficial to him from the scattered clues. Moreover, he was secretly happy. No, he was so happy that heughed in a low voice. Han Zheng, who was tidying up the guns, nced at him and pursed his lips in disdain. He muttered sourly, F*ck, why havent theye to collect our phones?! He couldnt listen to Captain Xia anymore! Captain was bullying him because he was single and didnt have a girlfriend! The ted Lieutenant Colonel Xia didnt ignore the situation around him. Han Zhengs sour mutters were met with a sharp re from him. Poor him. Before joining the military back then, he could have two girlfriends. Now that he didnt have a girlfriend, Han Zheng felt a chill on the back of his head. He silently chose to shut up. Also, the person on the phone should be the one to go to the side to talk. Why did he have to walk away? He was so angry and aggrieved! Lieutenant Colonel Xia gestured for Han Zheng to turn around. He forbade eavesdropping. His happy voice was gentle and warm in the night. Help me keep my clothes. Ill wear them when Ie back. Ye Jian picked up the clothes again and pretended to tidy them up. She didnt know that her boyfriend had already guessed what she had done just now. Hearing that, she replied seriously, Okay, Ill wash them for you tomorrow and put them in the cab. Her seriousness made Xia Jinyuan hold back hisughter. He replied seriously, No need. I only wore them for one night. The next day, I thought that I would have to go back to the Fu family at night, so I didnt bring them with me. Just fold them.
Chapter 3486: Wait For Me Chapter 3486: Wait For Me
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian rubbed the soft fabric with her fingers and hummed softly. She smiled slyly like a little fox who had stolen a treasure. Fortunately, she was smart enough to say that she was tidying his clothes. If not, she wouldnt know how to exin why she was flustered at night. No matter how cunning a fox was, it was no match for a smart hunter.
Ye Jian was still feeling smug, but the smart hunter was even happier. When the clothes were washed, they would smell like soap. They couldnt bepared to how they were now. Hence, they couldnt be washed! It was best to keep them folded by her pillow. Every time she slept, she would think of him when she saw his clothes. The callsted for only five minutes. After a few sentences, it was almost time to hang up. Xia Jinyuan fastened the strap of his helmet with one hand and hurriedly said to Ye Jian, I still have 45 minutes before I leave. Five minutester, Ill hand over my cell phone. I can only contact you when Ie back. If you need anything, look for my brothers at home. Theyre still on leave. If theyre not urgently called back to the team, they can rest until the 16th of January before returning to the military unit. I gave them your phone number just now. They should text youter. Maybe theyll only do it tomorrow. Keep their numbers and look for them if theres an emergency. Ye Jian, who was gradually calming down, cleared her throat and said, Okay, I understand. Go get busy. Dont worry about me. If anything happens, Ill definitely look for your brothers. Dont get distracted. Youve gathered, right? Take care of yourself outside. Ill wait for you toe back. Wait for me toe back obediently. Also, dont think too much. If theres any news from above, Ill definitely inform you immediately. If you have time, go to the old residence. Grandpa and Grandma want you to go over. Ill hang up first. Ill contact you when Ie back. The cell phone needed to be handed over. After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, he immediately cut off themunication. Ye Jian only had time to make a single sound before she heard the busy tone. Ye Jian held her cell phone and looked at the ck screen quietly. She slowly sat back on the bed and smiled for some reason. In the end, she pounced on the bed and buried her face in his clothes again. Thinking of something, she smiled happily. Sheughed until her shoulders trembled. Afterughing, sheid on the bed for a while. After a while, she got up and tidied her messy short hair. Then, hugging Xia Jinyuans clothes, she slipped back into her room with a red face.
The night was quiet. The sound of snow falling could be heard, and the warm light that lit up the window was extinguished. Someone had fallen asleep, and while someone else had started a new journey with a rifle on his back. After Xia Jinyuan handed over his phone, he took out the jade pendant that he hadnt returned to Mr. Fu and handed it to Major General Yang. The ne took off with a bang. Xia Jinyuan and hisrades took the ne through the snow to a foreign country. They would eithere back bathed in blood or die on the battlefield. There was no return date. They could only endure. The wind in the mountains seemed to always be colder than the wind in the city. When it blew past their faces, it was like a knife. It was bone-chilling. A few people were sitting in an abandoned cave in the depths of the mountain to warm themselves up. The fire was burning brightly, illuminating everyone who was hugging their guns for warmth. Although these people had Asian faces, their facial features made it obvious that they were not from China. They were foreigners. Even thenguage they spoke was foreign. The leader of the group had a long scar on his eyebrow. From time to time, he would raise his hand to look at his watch. As time passed, the seriousness on his face got deeper. Chapter 3487: Throwing Stones To Find The Way Chapter 3487: Throwing Stones To Find The Way
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Someone said something in a low voice. The man shook his head and spat out cold words from his purple mouth. It roughly meant, Theres no news yet. Lets wait and see.
His words made the other man with a sinister gaze look impatient. He kicked a piece of firewood close to him, causing sparks to fly everywhere. He roared in a low voice. It was obvious that his emotions were quite unstable. How could it be otherwise? They were already blocked in the mountain. It was difficult for them to even get out. They even said that they would definitely be able to walk out of this ce! The airport, the bus station, the highway As long as all the roads out of the city were blocked, where could they escape to? Until now, there was still no movement. It was difficult for them to go down the mountain. Escape, escape, escape. Where could they escape to? Negative emotions could easily affect others. The other three men couldnt help but tense up. They had been sent away, but none of the people who really followed their boss were around. It wasnt that they were afraid of death. They just didnt want to be treated like trash. For a moment, the five men from other countries couldnt help but fall silent. In the end, it was the man with the scar on his eyebrows who said something. Then, the four of them rxed. At one oclock in the morning, just as the five men were about to sleep, the notification of a cell phone message sounded. Although it was short, it woke everyone up. After reading the message, the five peoples facial expressions rxed. The man in the lead was wearing a coat. He looked very simr to Li Chuhai. He leaned over and looked at the message. A happy smile appeared on his face. He smiled and nodded, attracting the envious gazes of the other three men.
The message was sent by Li Chuhais number. However, it wasnt him. It was the senior assistant with the surname Zhu who used to follow Madam Li. He was the one who sent the message to inform the few people who had escaped to the mountains and couldnt escape for the time being. He was the one who arranged for the cave they were hiding in. After the message was sent out, Assistant Zhu walked to Li Chuhais side respectfully and said in a low voice, Boss, Ive already informed them. When theyve attracted the other partys attention, you can leave in a car immediately. Li Chuhai, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed on the coffee table, chuckled and said calmly, Theres no hurry to leave. Let the other party conduct their search first. Since Ive returned to the country, Ill y with them. Let the people at the port do what they need to do. Theres no need to wait for me specially. Lets avoid attracting other peoples attention. Yes. Assistant Zhu nodded. Then, he took out his personal cell phone and pulled out a few messages for Li Chuhai to read. Madam Li asked me several times if all thepanys liquid assets has been frozen. She even asked me how her money is doing. Madam Li probably wants to transfer all the money to her own ount and doesnt want it to be in your hands anymore. It wasnt a small sum, but it wasnt that he couldnt afford it. It was just that it wasnt convenient for him to take it out now. Li Chuhai, who was resting with his eyes closed, didnt even open his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a hint of viciousness. Shes not asking for money. Shes asking for directions. Youve been with her for so many years. If I leave and you continue to stay, with my sisters intelligence, shell definitely be able to guess your rtionship with me. Look at the time she sent the message. The wind and rain outside were dark, but Li Chuhai didnt move. Just his calmness was enough to make people raise their eyebrows. Chapter 3488: Terrifying Person Chapter 3488: Terrifying Person
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Assistant Zhu looked at the time of the two messages. One was sent at around 11 am and the other was sent at around 8 pm. He didnt pay much attention to the timing because he had been busy. She only sent you a message at 11:00 am. It can be seen that her cell phone wasnt in her hands before this. Her familys signal was blocked, and she couldnt contact anyone outside. The first question is if my assets had been frozen. Its most likely the first question she sent after my brother-inw came home and her cell phone could be used normally. This message tells me that the Du family has been under control until 11:00 am.
The second message was sent at eight oclock at night. Based on your understanding of her, do you think shell bear with it for nearly ten hours? Li Chuhai shook his feet slightly as he asked Assistant Zhu casually. Assistant Zhu, who had always been working for Li Chuhai, deliberated for a moment before replying, Based on my understanding of Madam Li, the better the rtionship, the more she wont tolerate it. She knows everything, so she wont tolerate it. Our rtionship is average, and I dont know much about her. Madam Li has always been steady. Thats right, but she didnt send you a message until eight in the evening. Based on your rtionship with her, how could she have endured it for so long? My good sister is amazing. During this period of time, she must have gone outside to scout the wind. After knowing the seriousness of the matter, she was afraid of implicating herself, so she came to ask for directions. She wants to find out about me through you. If you dont go back, shell be even more certain that youre my person. Once you go back, shell be able to find out where I am based on your trajectory. Shes good at causing trouble. I have to be careful to avoid her. When Assistant Zhu heard this, he bent his back a little more and replied with a smile, Madam Li has always had her ways of managing thepany and trusts me. However, this time, she still underestimated you. Even if I go back, she might not be able to find out where you are. No, no, no. Youre wrong. She can work with the military. Dont underestimate the strength of this country. Since they can suddenly attack me without me knowing, it shows that they have their eyes on me. But But what? Assistant Zhu raised his eyes slightly and waited for his boss to continue. Li Chuhai, who paused for a moment, opened his eyes. There was a firm smile in his eyes. Its just that they wouldnt have expected that although Ive returned to the country, the rest are still outside. The only w is that military school student. I didnt expect her to receive guidance from the sniper king and be even better than her mother.
Assistant Zhu couldnt interfere with these things. He didnt know anything about them, and Li Chuhai wouldnt mention them to him. Li Chuhai was a little angry too. He had thought that everything was under control. Everyone in the Ye family, including Sun Yaozu, was in his hands. Who knew that he would be pecked by a wild goose all year round? Although it wasnt a serious injury, he was still angry. Sun Xueqings daughter had really grown up. She transformed without a word and made him unable to use any big moves. ording to his original n, Sun Ying would bring the jade to Fu Yusheng during the Spring Festival and ask him if he still remembered Sun Xueqing back then. Unexpectedly, before his n could be implemented, he found out that the world-ss sniper king had hidden in a small mountain vige in thete 1970s and early 1980s. He even became Ye Jians family. His good n was ruined, so he had no choice but to make ast-minute adjustment. He would go all out and let Sun Ying, who knew a little about their situation, die. Chapter 3489: Unknown Darkness Chapter 3489: Unknown Darkness
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Li Chuhai put down his legs on the coffee table and said with a dark gaze, After I go out, you must find and lure Chen Dongfeng out. This person has always been someone that the other side wants to deal with. After dealing with him, many things will be much easier for us. Dont worry. After I send you off, Ill settle this matter. With Ye Jian around, Im not afraid that I wont be able to lure out the person they want.
Very good. Ill take good care of your wife and daughter so that you wont have anything to worry about. Dont worry and settle the matters in the country for me. Transfer all the information and important materials youve gathered. When the news passes, you cane out and reunite with your wife and daughter. Assistant Zhu bent down. Thank you for your trouble. The operation in the mountains shouldve started. You can leave now to prevent any idents from happening. When youre overseas, ask my daughter to give me a call so that I can know that youve arrived safely. He was very loyal. The floormp in the room was extinguished. Footsteps came from the darkness. When they heard the sound of the door opening and closing, everything returned to silence. It was as if no one had evere. Even the air smelled moldy. At four in the morning, it was time to sleep. The entire city was quieter than ever. Old Master Li, who had returned from the military, sat quietly in the study until six in the morning. Then, he slowly got up and returned to his room. In the room, Second Old Madam Li was not asleep either. When she saw Old Master Li enter the room, she raised her red and swollen eyes. She was already old, but her eyes were still watery. Her expression made Old Master Li sigh. Sleep for a while. Youre already old. If you dont rest well, youll age faster. Second Old Madam Li stayed up the entire night without feeling sleepy. Hearing that, she asked in a trembling voice, Is everything fine now? Has he left? Yes, go to sleep. Without saying much, Old Master Li got into bed and closed his eyes to sleep. Second Old Madam Li was already crying tears of joy. It was fine now. That was good. That was good. It was good that he was fine. Holding the pillow, Second Old Madam Li could finally close her eyes. When Ye Jian found out that the encirclement mission had failed, it was already nine oclock in the morning the next day. It was the eighth day of the new year. The streets were lively. There were lights and colorful banners everywhere. Ye Jian, who was apanying the old master to admire plums in the park near Dan Gui Garden, received a call from the military.
The mission failed. The man who was killed wasnt Li Chuhai. He was a man from another country who was as tall as Li Chuhai. At the same time, they killed three criminals who were shooting with guns and arrested a heavily injured foreign man who was being rescued. In other words, Li Chuhai had escaped. He was well-prepared. He even prepared a substitute for himself. Before this, this substitute didnt enter the scouts line of sight. He only came out when Li Chuhai needed to escape. However, Ye Jian wasnt concerned about whether Li Chuhai had escaped or not. She was concerned about Xia Jinyuan, who was out on a mission. She asked Commander Xia in a trembling voice, What about Captain Xia? Hows the situation on his side? Did he go to clean up the mess? Although Xia Jinyuan didnt tell Ye Jian what mission he was on, she felt that this mission was rted to Li Chuhai. If not, he wouldnt have said that he might have to go away before the mission was issued. Obviously, Captain Xia knew what he was going to do next. Chapter 3490: Military Orders Chapter 3490: Military Orders
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Commander Xia didnt know how to answer Ye Jian. It didnt matter if she knew about the mission if she was part of it, but she was not. Even though she and Captain Xia were in the same military unit, they had to keep it a secret from her. You dont have to worry about him. Nothing will happen. If youre worried, go to Jin City to rx. I just met your father and heard him mention that hell be going to Jin City for a meeting in the afternoon. Do you want to go with him? Its an exchange meeting. You guys can go together. Our military has apanying clerks. You can act as a clerk too.
Ye Jian didnt have the mood to be a clerk. She didnt want to go to the exchange meeting. Mr. Fu, who hadnt left, reminded Commander Xia in a low voice, Order her to go over directly. She wont dare to disobey. A military order was a must. She would have to go even if she didnt want to. Mr. Fu wanted to bring his daughter along too. If anything happened, he would be able to notice it in time. Ever since he knew that the mastermind behind his wifes death was Li Chuhai, Mr. Fu couldnt ept it. The Fu family and the Li family were inws. However, he didnt expect that the person who caused his wife to be separated from him and almost made him not know about his daughters existence was actually from the Li family. Jinnian even called him Uncle. He wanted to ask Li Chuhai what grudges the Fu family had against him that made him try so hard to harm his entire family! Now, he wanted to find Li Chuhai as soon as possible and question him personally. However, he was worried about his daughter, Ye Jian, tooespecially since she knew about it long ago. However, in order not to make her sad or make things difficult for Jinnian, he specially begged Commander Xia not to tell Ye Jian for the time being unless he had no other choice. The night beforest, the military finally called him and asked him to go to the military headquarters. From the night beforest to today, almost 48 hours had passed. He had been paying attention to the progress of the entire matter in the military headquarters. He knew that his daughter, Ye Jian, came to the military headquarters. It was just that at the time he was with the person who killed his wife, so he didnte over to meet his daughter. Mr. Fu, who hadnt been home for almost 48 hours, heard Ye Jians trembling voiceing from thendline phone. He was afraid that something would happen to Ye Jian if she got too worried. In the end, Ye Jian had to go to Jin Citys military unit to participate in the exchange. She also had to go to Jin Citys military port to observe the navy base. It wouldst for three days. She would only return to the capital city three dayster. Mr. Fu needed toe back and pack his luggage. Ye Jian apanied the old man for a while before returning to Dan Gui Garden with the guards. Not long after she received the call, her expression changed slightly. When she mentioned the military, the old man knew that something had happened to his granddaughter. It was Ye Jian who insisted on apanying him for a while before returning to Dan Gui Garden.
Ye Jian didnt tell the old man about her worries. On the way home, she even chatted andughed with the old man. She didnt dare to let the old man notice something off as that would make him worry. Mr. Fu returned home early. When he saw that Ye Jian didnt look too good, he sighed with heartache and teased her, Why do you look so sad as if youre going to cry? s, I was hoping to go on a business trip with my daughter. I didnt expect you to despise me so much. Im really sad. Ye Jian was sad, and Mr. Fu was most worried about her. He could only use another method to make Ye Jianugh. The old man smiled too. Hurry up and go do your work. I can have two days of peace and quiet too. Chapter 3491: Disappear Chapter 3491: Disappear
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The old mans heart ached when he saw that Ye Jian was in a bad mood. s, being a soldier was indeed tough. However, if you wanted to have the perseverance of a soldier and develop the character of a soldier, hardship was inevitable. Since she was a soldier, she had to suffer. She had to endure it. Although the old man, who had been wearing a military uniform his entire life, felt sorry for his granddaughter, he didntfort her. This was because she could only bear the pain and bitterness herself. After passing this obstacle and enduring this, her bones and soul would be tempered. She would be able to be calm the next time she met him.
Ye Jian, who was worried about Xia Jinyuans safety, had her first official mission with Mr. Fu in the afternoon. She apanied Mr. Fu the entire time as a military school student. She wasnt eye-catching because she wasnt the only military school student at the exchange. There were also defense students from other schools. They met briefly in the afternoon, and she got to know two students from the army academy. They chatted happily. However, asionally, she would take out her phone to see if there were any new messages and if there were any missed calls. She didnt receive any calls until night time, which meant that there was still no news from Li Chuhai. However, the capital city was still heavily guarded. There were armed special police officers guarding all the entrances. Ye Jian didnt receive a call from the capital city, but she received a call from the Southern Province police. Ye Jian, who received a call from the Southern Province police, was having a meal with Mr. Fu and a few senior colonels. When she saw the area code, Ye Jian suddenly remembered She had stood up An Jiaxin because of SunYing! She thought that it was An Jiaxin and immediately picked up the call. However, what she heard was the unfamiliar mans voice and the identity of the other party. This call had a lot to do with Sun Dongqing. Sun Dongqing, who was sent to the hospital for treatment, suddenly jumped up from the bed while the nurse was removing the needles. She used a chopstick that had been sharpened to an extremely sharp point to press against the nurses neck. Using the nurse as a hostage, she asked the police to find her daughter. In order to see Sun Ying, Sun Dongqing used the stupidest but most effective method. This concerned the safety of the nurse. The police immediately contacted Sun Ying. Sun Yings phone was switched off, so they couldnt contact her at all. After waiting for five minutes, Sun Dongqing found out that her daughter couldnt be contacted and lost control of her emotions. Her sharp chopstick poked the nurses neck until it bled.
She knew that her daughter had gone to look for Ye Jian. She screamed and asked the police to contact Ye Jian. If not, she would immediately pierce the nurses neck with her chopstick. This radical method made the police cooperate with her the entire time. They spent a lot of effort to get Ye Jians phone number from An Jiaxin. An Jiaxin and her boyfriend, Wu Yue, who was also T6 from the Xueyu unit, were watching a movie. At first, she didnt want to answer the call, but when she heard that it was the police and asked her boyfriend to confirm that it was the police, she hurriedly gave Ye Jians phone number to them. At the same time, she was no longer in the mood to watch the movie. Wu Yue then led them to the Southern Province Peoples Hospital. Ye Jian understood the polices intention when she received the call. She pursed her lips slightly and replied, Im sorry. Sun Ying has been executed and is no longer around. The Southern Province policemans expression turned serious when he heard that. He confirmed it again before ending the call. Ye Jian didnt care about Sun Dongqings final oue anymore. At around 9 pm, she received a message from An Jiaxin telling her that Sun Yings mother was hit in the shoulder by a bullet from the SWAT team and bled a lot. Chapter 3492: She Was Crazy Chapter 3492: She Was Crazy
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian had just finished reading the first message when she received a second message right on the heels of that. Ye Jian, who had been holding her phone in her hand, narrowed her eyes and immediately looked down It wasnt a message from the military. It was from her good friend, An Jiaxin.
This time, she told herself that Sun Dongqing was crazy. When she heard the news of Sun Yings death, she broke down on the spot. Ye Jian couldnt help but purse her lips. She was crazy In her past life, although Sun Dongqing wasnt fair, she was very plump. She wore very thick gold chains around her neck and wrists. Six of her ten fingers would be wearing gold rings. She told everyone that they were gifts from her daughter, Ye Ying. At that time, no one would dare to say anything about Sun Dongqing even if she paraded around the vige. Ye Jian was surprised that someone so domineering and who no one could gossip about had gone crazy. Crazy It didnt matter if she was crazy. If she was crazy, she wouldnt know anything. If she was crazy, she would only live in her own world. She wouldnt have to return to the square prison. If she was crazy, things would end for Sun Dongqing. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. There was a small smile on her face. Mr. Fu, who had been chatting with his colleagues, noticed Ye Jians sudden smile. Although it was very faint, it made him feel more at ease. Today, Ye Jian had been in a low mood. Although she smiled politely the entire time, as her father, he could still notice her abnormality. Actually, she wasnt the only one who was worried about Xia Jinyuan when Li Chuhai escaped. He and Commander Xia were worried too.
Especially when Commander Xia, who was Xia Jinyuans father, learned about Li Chuhais escape report. He happened to be in the office too. Commander Xias expression changed for a moment. His grip on the phone was so strong that it seemed like he could shatter it. What did Li Chuhais escape mean? It meant that many people would be in danger! At that time, he didnt know that Little Six was on a mission. It wasnt until he called his daughter, Ye Jian, that he vaguely thought of something. At that moment, his heart tightened, and he was deeply worried. At this moment, when he saw Ye Jian, who had been in low spirits for the entire day, smiling, he smiled too. Mr. Fu thought that there was good news from the military. He couldnt help but lean forward and ask, Is there news from the higher-ups? If not, why was there a faint smile on her face? If that was the case, she could sleep peacefully tonight. Unfortunately, that wasnt the case. Ye Jian shook her head lightly and sent a message to Mr. Fu, My ssmate, Jiaxin, just sent me a message. Something happened to Sun Dongqing. Something happened to Sun Dongqing? Mr. Fus expression darkened. He took his cell phone and nced at it. His eyes turned cold. She actually went crazy. Crazy It benefited her! Mr. Fu didnt have a good impression of Sun Dongqing. Ye Jian was always beaten and scolded by her. No matter how magnanimous Mr. Fu was, he couldnt forgive Sun Dongqing.
Back then, when he was dating his wife, he didnt even know that his wife had a biological sister. In addition, his wifes identity was special. He didnt even know her home address. If he had that information, his daughter wouldnt have suffered so much in Sun Dongqings hands. As her father, Mr. Fu felt guilty toward Ye Jian. How could he sympathize with Sun Dongqing? No, she felt that this would benefit her instead. Although he thought so, Mr. Fu didnt say it out loud. He didnt want his hatred to affect Ye Jian and let his daughter remember those bad people and things. Chapter 3493: Reincarnation Chapter 3493: Reincarnation
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions After passing the phone over, Mr. Fu sighed and said, Her oue has been decided. In the future, you wont have any contact with them anymore. Everything in the past will be in the past. I hope youll be happy. I dont want you to remember everything in the past. You have to let go of what you should let go of. You have to forget what you should forget. Jian, their family wont harm you anymore. Its time for you to walk out of the shadow they caused you.
He didnt want Ye Jian to have any resentment in her heart. That would only make her unhappy. Mr. Fu felt that it wasnt worth it for her to be unhappy because of such people, so he advised Ye Jian to let go of the past and not remember it. Open-minded parents would never teach their children to be calctive. They would only use their open-mindedness and magnanimity to influence their children. They would not educate their children like Sun Dongqing and Madam Li. Ye Jian didnt need Mr. Fus guidance. That was what she wanted to do too. She smiled and said, They have nothing to do with me anymore. Dont worry. Its just some unpleasant memories. Its best to forget about them. Thats right. Its best to forget bad memories. Your mother said something simr in the past. When Mr. Fu saw this, a deep smile appeared in his eyes. Bad memories and bad people Since everything was over, what was there to care about? Ye Jian nodded with a smile in her eyes. Mr. Fu smiled even wider. After knowing the news of Sun Yings death, Sun Dongqings spirit copsed. After divorcing Ye Zhifan, Sun Ying was her world and her spiritual pir. The reason why she left a lot of money to Sun Ying before reporting Ye Zhifan was to ensure that Sun Ying would be safe even if she went to jail. However, now, the police told her very clearly that Sun Ying had used a gun in an attempted murder. During her resistance, she identally injured herself. She couldnt be saved and died. The doctor had just taken the bullet out of Sun Dongqings wound, and she couldnt ept the truth. After screaming a few times, she lost her mind and became a mental patient who hugged a pillow and kept shouting her daughters name. Ye Zhifan and Sun Ying had left. In the end, Sun Dongqing was left alone. In her past life, Ye Jian lived a lowly life when she was young. She was bullied by Ye Ying to the point where she could be scolded at will. Sun Dongqing indulged Ye Ying and treated Ye Jian the same way. Now, her family was ruined and she was crazy. This was retribution.
Although she was alive, she was still living like a walking corpse. Ever since the night Sun Ying suffered the consequences of her own actions, Ye Jian had made a clean break with herself in her previous life. Hence, she only replied with a simple okay when she was informed of Sun Dongqings situation. She didnt say anything else because what happened to Sun Dongqing had nothing to do with her anymore. Even if the other party was her aunt and her biological sister, it had nothing to do with her. In the past, she thought that if she was able to, she would personally bring Sun Dongqing to her mothers grave and ask her why she treated her so viciously. But in the end, this thought faded. Ye Jian even felt that it was ridiculous. If Sun Dongqing treated her as her niece, she wouldnt have let her daughter, Ye Ying, bully her and scold her. Ye Jian didnt feel that she was her niece at all. She just felt that she was a punching bag that could be hit and scolded at will. If that was the case, why did she have to bring Sun Dongqing to her mothers grave? Ye Jian put down her phone and heard a student from the army academy smile. In that case, can we go to the port to look at the night scenery now? Chapter 3494: Get A Room Chapter 3494: Get A Room
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions ording to the schedule, everyone would be staying at the foreign guest reception center at the state-owned port tonight. Tomorrow morning, they would go to the state-owned port to visit the freighters for foreign trade. In the afternoon, they would go to the military port to take a look. Just now, a student from the Naval Command Academy asked if they could enter the port tonight to take a look. Then, a lieutenant colonel said that logically speaking, they should be able to. That was why the students from the army said that. Ye Jian was still lost in thought when Mr. Fu said, The few of you want to go? Thats fine. The port at night has a different scenery. Its rare for the few of you to gather together. Its only 9:30 pm now. You young people can go and take a look.
Tell the security officers outside so that they wont stop you. Once youre inside, board the boat directly ande back after watching the night scenery. Dont stay toote. Mr. Fus military rank was high. The moment he opened his mouth, he made a decision. Before Ye Jian could express her opinion, Mr. Fu had already decided for her to go over with the other students. The student from the National Science University was a third-year senior. He knew Ye Jian, but Ye Jian didnt know him. However, they got to know each other when they were seated close to each other in the afternoon. Now that they were heading to the port to look at the night scenery, he took the initiative to walk with Ye Jian. There were a total of four students walking and chatting as they walked toward the port. An Jiaxin from the Southern Province was a little nervous. When she saw Ye Jians simple reply, she frowned. Her face was filled with worry. Why was there only one word? In the past, Sun Dongqing beat and scolded Ye Jian. She even went to the school to support Sun Ying and nder Ye Jian. Now that Sun Dongqing had gone crazy Ye Jian shouldnt be happy. Anyway she was quite happy. Although she didnt know why getting shot in the shoulder would cause someone to go crazy, she was very happy to see such a person go crazy! Bad people should be punished. Otherwise, only good people would suffer while the bad people would be carefree. It was better for everyone to be bad people. Why should they be good people? An Jiaxin was happy when she sent the message. Now, she was holding her cell phone and standing outside another room of the hotel. She bit her lower lip and knocked on her boyfriends room. Wu Yue was texting hisrades who were also on leave. He first told a few singlerades like Weaver and V8 that he was dating his girlfriend and was in the hotel. Then, hisrades who didnt want to talk to him sent him messages to criticize and condemn him. They pointed out that it was against morals to act like a hooligan before marriage. They were clearly jealous.
Damn it! He even booked a room with his girlfriend! As for them? They didnt know how long they would be dating Miss Five Fingers. Just thinking about it made them feel ufortable! And this fellow was still making sarcastic remarks. Were theyrades or not? If they wererades, they should advance and retreat together! Weaver, who was about to suffer internal injuries from holding in his anger, called directly. He gritted his teeth and said, We share hardships and blessings together. Shouldnt you go home immediately and sleep with a pillow? Arent werades? We were dating Miss Five Fingers, but you actually booked a hotel room directly. Wheres your conscience?! Hurry up and go home!! There was a knock on the door. Wu Yue replied as he walked, I already have a girlfriend. Why would I still date Miss Five Fingers? Thats for you bachelors. Hahaha, theres no need for me to date Miss Five Fingers anymore. Chapter 3495: Kiss Chapter 3495: Kiss
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions He was so proud that his voice was a little loud. Even An Jiaxin, who was standing at the door, heard it clearly. However, she was thinking about Ye Jian and didnt react to what Miss Five Fingers was referring to. After the door opened, she asked, A date with Miss Five Fingers? Or Thumbelina? Wu Yues eyes lit up when he saw his girlfriend suddenly knocking on his door. At this moment, he was sweating. He immediately said, Its not me. Its myrades. Why arent you asleep yet? Whats the matter?
The phone call didnt end, and Weaver heard everything clearly. She immediately let out a long oh, and Wu Yuesrade started being smug. Why arent you asleep yet? So, each of you have your own room in the hotel. Hahaha, I thought you were really capable. I thought you could coax and hug your girlfriend to warm the bed. Forget it. You have ulterior motives but dont have the guts to do it. Youre just bragging in front of us! Goodbye! Wu Yue, who was mercilessly exposed by hisrades, wasnt listening. His girlfriend suddenly appeared and even asked him if he was dating Miss Five Fingers or Thumbelina. Wu Yue felt that he needed to exin it properly and let hisrades take the me. However, An Jiaxin just asked casually and didnt take it to heart at all. After entering the room, she handed the phone to Wu Yue. Do you think Jian is unhappy? I just told Jian about Sun Yings mother going crazy. Jian only replied with an okay. Why do I feel that shes a little unhappy? Wu Yue knew that his girlfriend and Ye Jian had a good rtionship. Hearing that, he took the cell phone and finished reading the two messages sent. Then, he looked at the reply and smiled nonchntly. Shes not unhappy. Shes probably just indifferent. Shes not interested in whether Sun Yings mother is crazy or not. Thats why she replied like this. Youre thinking too much. Besides, she and her boyfriend are on vacation. They might be dating now, so she doesnt have time to reply to you. Also, do you think that Ye Jian is someone who gets unhappy easily? That wasnt true. After being persuaded by Wu Yue, An Jiaxin thought about it and felt that she was thinking too much. She smiled and took the phone back. I dont think so. Maybe shes dating her handsome boyfriend. Hehe, let me ask. Could the word handsome be used to describe Captain Xia?
Also, was their Captain Xia even handsome? Was Captain Xia as handsome as him? An Jiaxin thought that it was better to ask directly. She sent a message, then said to Wu Yue, Rest early, then. Ill go back to my room first. His girlfriend came to knock on his door sote at night to see if Ye Jian was unhappy. Shouldnt she be here to see if his boyfriend was cold while sleeping on the bed alone? You are going back to your room just like that? he asked in a daze. An Jiaxin, who was texting, didnt look up. She only nodded and replied as she walked toward the door. Wu Yue was a little timid too. He muttered, Shes really going back to her room She really dide to her boyfriends room in the middle of the night without any wild thoughts. His girlfriend didnt have any wild thoughts, but he did! He did! Wu Yue opened the door obediently. Then, he struggled and said, Its still early. Its not even ten oclock. Yes, its not even ten oclock. I can talk to Jian for a while more, An Jiaxin replied happily. Chapter 3496: Heartbroken Chapter 3496: Heartbroken
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Wu Yues heart was bleeding. What should he do? His girlfriend didnt have an ounce of A crisp mwacks sounded. Wu Yue, whose heart was bleeding, was kissed by An Jiaxin. It was on his mouth.
She kissed his lips Wu Yue stood still and did not react at all. Good night. Rest early. Ill go back to my room first. An Jiaxin, who had kissed her boyfriend, waved her hand magnanimously. She wore her hotel slippers and left briskly. Wu Yue touched his lips and watched in a daze as his girlfriend swiped her card and returned to her room. Then, he saw his girlfriend leaning out the door and waving at him with a smile. Hurry up and go back to your room. Dont catch a cold. See you tomorrow. Wu Yue, whose hand was still on his lips, hurriedly put down his hand and grinned. Good night. See you tomorrow. She kissed him, she kissed him! This was the first time he kissed his girlfriend. It was just that the time was a little short! After returning to his room, Wu Yue touched his lips, seemingly able to feel that soft sensation. He felt that it was a pity. Then, he patted his face in frustration and muttered to himself, Are you stupid? Youre a special forces soldier! Isnt it embarrassing? Wheres your usual reaction time? Why didnt you hug and kiss her for a longer time? Wu Yue expressed his regret. In the end, he clenched his fists and thought, I must take the initiative to kiss her tomorrow! At this moment, messages came one after another from her phone. They were all from hisrades. Weaver had already told hisrades what he knew. After knowing that Wu Yue and his girlfriend went to the hotel and were sleeping in separate rooms, they all gloated.
In response, Wu Yue replied: [Hahaha, my girlfriend took the initiative to kiss me just now. Ill be able to strike a home run soon! Hahaha!] After sending the message, his phone was so quiet that it seemed to have been turned off. No morerades sent him messages to mock him. Ye Jian, who had already arrived at the port, received a message from An Jiaxin asking if she was with her boyfriend. Ye Jian smiled and replied: [No, Immunicating with other students in Jin City now.] [No way? Its the new year and youre having an exchange? Meanwhile, Im dating Wu Yue. Hahaha, are you envious?] [Im envious. Date well and dont be distracted.] [Whats there to be distracted about? Its alreadyte. We still have to see the cedar trees tomorrow. Weve gone back to our rooms to sleep. You can go ahead. Im going to sleep.] After confirming that her good friend wasnt unhappy, An Jiaxin ended the message interaction happily. Ye Jian replied Good night and put her phone into her pocket. The student from the Naval Command Academy pointed at a ship that was doing assignments in front and said, Come, lets go over there and take a look. Welle down when they leave. They were all students from the military school. As long as it didnt affect other peoples assignments, they could visit the cargo ship. Ye Jian had never been on a ship before, so she was a little interested. Sure. I want to go up and take a look too. Shall we go to the bow and take a look? After were done? The third-year senior of the National Science University added, Well go up and down for about ten minutes. It wont affect the crews assignments.m The other three nodded in agreement.
The road to the freighter was a little dark. The few of them unconsciously slowed down their footsteps. The student from the Air Force Academy smiled and asked, Is there insufficient power? There are no lights even on these normal roads. Chapter 3497: Alert, Something’s Wrong Chapter 3497: Alert, Somethings Wrong
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The navy student smiled too. Itste at night in the winter. Who woulde out to watch assignments like us? Its normal to turn off the lights. It saves electricity. Thats true. Its a little cold when the sea breeze blows.
Even though Ye Jian was wearing a soldiers coat, she couldnt withstand the cold. The cold sea breeze blew into her body. Ye Jian couldnt help but tighten her clothes and joke, Why dont we go back now? It was not an ordinary wind. The sea breeze in winter was colder than the cold wind in the mountains. It could freeze ones bones. After she finished speaking, the studentsughed. Hahaha, no, no. Were almost there. If we go back, well be exposed to the sea breeze for ten minutes. Lets go to the bow of the ship and take a look. Well go back after were done. Tomorrow, the chiefs will ask us what we saw. This way, we can answer. Before they left, Mr. Fu had said, Tell us what you saw tomorrow. This was a long-distance freighter heading to the port of thepany. The maritime journey alonested for more than three months. Along the way, they only stopped at one port toplete their replenishment. When the four of them were still a distance away from the freighter, two staff members suddenly walked out from the dark and shouted, This is the freighters assignments. No one is allowed to enter or leave! The staff member who walked out didnt make any sound at all. He appeared silently and stared at the figures in the darkness vigntly. Just as a student was about to speak, Ye Jian spoke first and took two steps forward. She walked forward. One of the staff members who was blocking her way moved his right hand. This action made Ye Jians eyes turn sharp. She smiled and said, Im sorry. This is the first time we saw a big ship when we saw the freighters assignments. We were curious and wanted toe over and take a look. They said we can go up. WEll go to the bow and take a look. Well take ten minutes.
After she finished speaking, Ye Jian felt her senior taking a step forward and secretly pulling her coat. There was something wrong with the two staff members! Their movements were so soft that there was no sound at all. They didnt look like ordinary security officers. The two of them still had some skills. They didnt even shine their lights on them when they came out. It could be seen that they didnt want to show their faces. Also, their voices were low and filled with viciousness. When Ye Jian walked toward the two staff members, one of them subconsciously reached for his waist. This action was too familiar to Ye Jian! To the other three students, it was familiar as well! The third-year senior wouldnt let his junior face it alone. Hence, he walked to the back and reminded Ye Jian secretly. The other two students were already on guard. You cant go in. Theres a huge load of goods up there. Perhaps it was because Ye Jian was a girl that the two staff members lowered their vignce. However, their tone was not soft. Go back. This is not a ce you cane to. Hurry! Go back! They were trying to scare the youngdy who didnt sleep at night and actually thought of visiting the freighter. Fine, I wont go over there to look. Why are you so fierce? Lets go, lets go. I wont look anymore. Why are you so fierce? As she spoke, Ye Jian turned around. At the same time, she held her seniors arm and pretended to be unhappy. Its all your fault. Why did you talk about looking at the night scenery? Why are you looking at me like this? You caused me to get scolded for no reason! The third-year senior reacted quickly too. He immediately lowered his voice, pretending to be a boyfriend who was coaxing his girlfriend. Its my fault. Its my fault. Dont be angry. Ill bring you to eat good food tomorrow!
He didnt forget to say to the other two students, Im sorry to make youe here for nothing. Ill treat you to a meal tomorrow to apologize. Chapter 3498: Sharp Chapter 3498: Sharp
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian hugged her third-year seniors arm and didnt consider if the others would be able to react in time. Those who coulde here for the exchange were all outstanding students withprehensive qualities. Since her third-year senior noticed that something was amiss at the same time as her and quickly stood beside her, she believed that her third-year senior could react immediately and cooperate quickly. One second after Ye Jian changed her role, her senior got into character. He didnt forget to pull the two students from the Air Force Academy and the Naval Command Academy out of the area.
The two students had already changed their roles. Li Xiang, a student from the Naval Command Academy, smiled. Ill keep you to your word! Originally, I wanted to eat Jin Citys dumplings tomorrow. Now, Ive changed my mind. Lets go to Gui Yuan Restaurant! Jiang Yang from the Air Force Academy immediately responded, Lets go to Fu Huixuan. Old Fourth treated me to a meal at Gui Yuan Restaurantst time. Lets change it to Fu Huixuan! I heard that the food there is delicious. Its a home-cooked restaurant in Jin City. Ye Jian opened her mouth at the right time. How about Gui Yuan Restaurant in the afternoon and Fu Huixuan at night? The four young people walked back as they spoke. Ye Jian and her third-year senior walked behind the other two. The two of them were chatting, but they were actually paying attention to the situation behind them. After walking for at least a hundred meters, the four of them finally rxed. Ye Jian said in a low voice, The two staff members who stopped us just now obviously had guns on them. This is a huge matter. We have to report it immediately! There must be something wrong with the freighter! Zhang Minghong, the third-year senior, quickened his pace a little. His voice was deep as he said calmly, I dont know what guns they have on them. Its safer to keep a distance. If there were guns behind them, none of them would be able to escape. He even let Ye Jian walk to the middle while he walked to the back. Ye Jian smiled and said, Its a pistol. The effective shooting range of a pistol isnt far. Weve already walked about 120 meters, so were fineunless they have abat pistol on them. The effective range of a pistol was 50 meters, while the effective range of thebat pistol was 100 to 200 meters. They had walked more than 120 meters and had already walked out of the effective range of the pistol. As for the sniper rifles, they didnt have to worry about them. If they used their sniper rifles to snipe them, it would be equivalent to telling them that there was really a problem on the freighter.
Also, the sniper needed four bullets to shoot. Now, they had already started walking to the ce where the containers were stacked. At least two of them could avoid the sniper and escape from the event location. Hence, there was no need to worry about snipers. Ye Jian quickened her footsteps and quickly went behind a container. She first reported their situation to Mr. Fu via text message to buy time to find out what was wrong with the freighter. Mr. Fu wasnt asleep. He was still chatting with his colleagues. Without the students, the conversation was more vibrant. Those who were familiar with one another even asked about each others children. When they were talking about their children, Mr. Fu wanted to tell his colleagues that the female student sitting beside him today was none other than his daughter. However he could only hold it in. When Ye Jians message came, Mr. Fu only nced at it casually. When he saw that it was from Ye Jian, he picked up his phone and smiled as he opened it. His colleague sitting on the right was still sighing when he talked about his sons studies. Suddenly, he heard Mr. Fu say, Theres a problem with the freighter. Four students were stopped by two armed personnel and were prohibited from boarding the ship. Chapter 3499: Trust Chapter 3499: Trust
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions After Mr. Fu finished speaking, everyone was shocked. Why are there guns? Which freighter is it? Wheres their exact location?
Let theme back immediately! Then, inform the police! Thats right. Inform the police immediately. Whether they have guns or not, I believe in our students judgment. They wouldnt think that the other party has guns for no reason. They mustve been threatened by something. Thats why they determined that the other party has guns. The leaders present did not doubt the uracy of the information provided by the students. The four students were all outstanding students with outstanding professional qualities. Their judgment was not 100% correct, but it was still 99%. The leader of the National Science University asked Mr. Fu with a serious expression, Major General, did Ye Jian, a student from our school, send you this message? Yes, its her. Mr. Fu nodded. His jaw was a little tense. I believe in Ye Jians professional ability. If she says the other party has guns, then they definitely have guns! His daughter had once participated in a foreign rescue mission. It was only during that rescue mission that the father and daughter could meet again. There was smoke and fire, as well as gunshots. His daughter came to his side as a special forces soldier. Hence, he didnt doubt his daughters judgment at all. The leader of the National Science Universitys fingers were trembling. The information cant be wrong. There must be something wrong with the freighter. Although Ye Jian is just a second-year student, she was able to mobilize the soldiers in her first year. Her professional results are outstanding. Even our instructors have to ask her for guidance sometimes. Major General Fu, they must have guns on them! No one knew Ye Jians professional ability better than the leaders of the school. When the leader of the National Science University heard that the other party had guns and the two outstanding students from their school were unarmed, his body was so tense that his muscles were twitching. These were outstanding students from the school. Ye Jian, in particr, would have great achievements in the future and could be the pir of the country. If anything happened tonight His heart would ache just thinking about it! Just as the leader was about to inform the police, Mr. Fus phone rang. Everyone looked at Mr. Fu. The leader of the Air Force Academy asked in a tense voice, Are the students back?
It wasnt a student. It was Commander Xia. Mr. Fu, who was worried about his daughter, saw the familiar call. Dark clouds gathered in his eyes. He was worried that something had happened to Xia Jinyuan Commander Xias expression was as cold as ice. He held the phone and said slowly, Major General Fu, with thetest developments, Li Chuhai might have escaped to the port of Jin City. Where are you now? The military port or the civilian port? In the blink of an eye, Mr. Fu gathered all this information. He didnt answer Commander Xia immediately. Instead, he quickly stopped his colleague from contacting the police. Dont call the police for the time being. Hurry up and cut them off! If If the people his daughter met just now were Li Chuhais men, they couldnt let the police get involved! To be able to escape from the heavily guarded capital city, Li Chuhai was unfathomable! The leader of the Air Force Academy, who had already dialed the polices number, immediately cut off themunication. Then, he looked at Mr. Fu without blinking. How urate is the information? Where did you get it from? Mr. Fu spoke faster. Were at Civil Harbor now. Ye Jian just sent me a message saying that she and three other students were preparing to visit a freighter when they were stopped by two staff members who had guns on them! Chapter 3500: Connections Chapter 3500: Connections
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Commander Xia, who was sitting down, stood up. Civil Harbor! Okay, Ill get somerades to arrive immediately! Please give my order to Ye Jian and have her think of ways to infiltrate this freighter! He raised his hand and looked at the time. Commander Xia used anotherndline phone to quickly answer Major General Yangs call. Major General Yang, send your forces to Jin City Port immediately! Ye Jian unintentionally discovered that someone has guns on a freighter there!
Yes! Major General Yang, who was also in the military, agreed sternly. He hurriedly contacted Pigeon, White Crane, and the other six special forces members of the Xueyu unit. At the same time, Mr. Fu heard Commander Xia urgently contacting the three parties on the phone. First, it was Major General Yang. Then, it was the National Defense and Military Disciplinary Committee. After the three parties contacted each other, they called Mr. Fu again. Major General Fu, our special forces will go to Jin Citys public port immediately. At the same time, we will block the coastline. Please pass on my order to Ye Jian immediately! The credibility of the information is 50%. Old Master Li mobilized his connections to let Li Chuhai escape. Its indeed easier to escape from the port of Jin City, especially once he enters the international waters. The chances of him escaping are more than 70%! Mr. Fu felt that Li Chuhai might choose to escape from the port. The freighter that Ye Jian realized was problematic might be the one he would escape with. If not, why would there be armed staff guarding it? The freighter will leave the port at 2:00 am. Its 10:00 pm now. There are still four hours before the ship leaves, but its possible that it will leave the port early. Hence, pleasee to the port as soon as possible to provide support. Mr. Fus back was almost tense. Although there was no change in his facial expressions, one could still tell that Mr. Fu wasnt as calm as he looked. Mr. Fu was left-handed, but his right hand could be used agilely too. Ye Jian was just like Mr. Fu in this aspect. During an emergency, one could tell that the father and daughter were both left-handed. The entire callsted for less than three minutes. When Mr. Fu and Commander Xia ended the call, the message asking Ye Jian to do everything she could to get on the ship was sent out. The expressions of the leaders of the three academies were as solemn as dark clouds. Although they didnt know which military leader Major General Fu spoke to on the other end of the phone, it didnt stop them from getting some clues through the three minutes of conversation.
The military is chasing an important fugitive. Our preliminary judgment is that this person will escape from our country through the port at Civil Harbor. I suspect that the armed staff that the four students met might be the ones who are escorting the important fugitive. The military has already sent soldiers to support this operation. We cant rm the police. We dont want to alert the enemy and cause the important fugitive to change his route. Now, Ye Jian needs to cooperate with the military. The other three students will return to the foreign guest reception center. The leaders of the Naval Command Academy and the Air Force Academy heaved a sigh of relief. However, before they could rxpletely, they revealed serious expressions. Ye Jian was a student from the National Science University. Why would she cooperate with the military? Why Why did they make such an arrangement? The other party had guns, while she didnt have any weapons to protect herself. Also, she was a second-year student. She only had the experience of exercising with the students of the school. She didnt have any actualbat experience. How could the higher-ups let her participate in this operation? It didnt make sense! The leader of the National Science University gritted his teeth. The third-year student was outstanding, but the second-year student, Ye Jian, was equally outstanding. How could there be such an unreasonable arrangement for Ye Jian to stay and face danger alone while waiting for reinforcements from the higher-ups? Chapter 3501: Night March Chapter 3501: Night March
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The leader of the National Science University, who was worried about the safety of his schools students, raised his doubts with a dark expression. The other party has guns, but Ye Jian doesnt have any weapons. How can she cooperate? The leaders voice was as cold as ice. He just wanted all the students from his school toe back. Mr. Fu could tell that the leader of the National Science University was worried about his daughter, Ye Jian. As a father, he was more worried about his daughter. However, since Commander Xia had given the order, as a father, he had no right to interfere.
As a soldier, if he stopped his daughter from following orders because he was worried about her safety, he wouldnt be worthy of wearing the green military uniform that was used to maintain the peace and stability of the country. Green represented hope and a new life. The meaning of a military uniform was to protect and hope. As soldiers, it was their duty to hunt down criminals who harmed the country. His daughter had to shoulder this responsibility. Ye Jian is very professional. The higher-ups believe that she canplete her mission sessfully. Also, were not letting her negotiate with the dangerous people with guns directly. We need to infiltrate the ship first. With Ye Jians ability, she can do it. Mr. Fu assured the leader of the National Science University. When Ye Jian received the message, she and the three students hid behind the container and listened to the footsteps as they walked past them. I dont see anyone. Inform the front to block the passageway! The two of you, go this way. Well look for them! Okay! They wont be able to walk far. They must be nearby! Search this way! The four of them stood behind the container and finished speaking in low voices. They immediately divided the work and searched carefully. They had to find the four young people. Otherwise, they would be the unlucky ones. The voice of the guard in front came from the walkie-talkie he carried with him. Damn it, have you found them? If you havent, send a few more people to look for them! I dont believe that four living people disappeared into thin air! They must still be here! If we cant find them, well all be in trouble! The voice was very close. It was so close that it seemed to be right beside her ear. Ye Jian made a hand gesture. The few of them leaned against the cold container and slowly walked around it. They circled around the two people who came to search. Besides Ye Jian, the other three students were a little nervous. This was their first time facing dangerous people with guns. No matter how good they were, they would still be a little nervous.
After all, the other party had guns! Ye Jian wasnt nervous at all. She was calm andposed. Hence, she took control and led the third-year students to y hide-and-seek with the people who were searching for them. Ye Jian only took out her phone when the footsteps were far away. She covered her phone with her coat to prevent anyone from discovering it. She quickly finished reading the message and said to the students on guard, The major general ordered me to cover you and let you leave first. I still need to sneak onto the ship. Follow me closely now. How could they let the female student stay? The three male students were stunned for a moment. If someone really had to infiltrate the ship, it should be the three male students. How could they let the female student do it? Ye Jian didnt have time to exin. After speaking in a low voice, she led the three students toward the pier. Only then did she know that they had gone to that freighter by mistake. When they reached the port, they should have walked on the left, but they chose to walk straight in the middle. It was fortunate that they went to the wrong ce. Otherwise, they wouldnt have known that there was something wrong with this freighter. Chapter 3502: Student Shocked Chapter 3502: Student Shocked
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The three students were very good at dealing with emergencies. When Ye Jian asked them to stay, they didnt say anything immediately. Instead, they retreated to the pier and left this ce first. Now was not the time to talk about other things. It was dangerous to stay for another minute. It was not toote to retreat first!
The four of them cooperated well. Coupled with the fact that the containers were tall and big, the four of them managed to avoid being discovered a few times when they heard footsteps. It took less than 15 minutes to walk from the pier to the freighter. It took more than half of the time to return to the pier from the freighter. The evasion was quite smooth. If not, it would have taken more time. The four of them, who were about to walk out of the cover of the container, hid under another container. In front of them was the exit. From their point of view, they could see at least four people guarding the exit. How were they going to get out? Zhang Minghong, the senior from the National Science University, nced outside. Then, he shrunk back and whispered to Ye Jian, If we leave, what will you do? Weve confirmed that theres a problem with the freighter, but once youre exposed, the military uniform on you will be enough to put you in danger! You dont have any self-defense weapons on you, but they all have guns! Zhang Minghong wanted to stay. His voice became darker. Ill stay. You send Jiang Yang and Li Xiang off. Jiang Yang and Li Xiang shook their heads at the same time and said in unison, No, we have to stay Before they could finish their sentence, Ye Jian suddenly dodged. The three of them looked up in shock and saw Ye Jian rushing out like a cheetah in the dark. When she came back, she was dragging a man who was struggling. Before they could react, Ye Jian pressed the man to the ground. Guard yourselves. I Before the senior could finish his sentence, he heard the sound of bones breaking. Zhang Minghong, the eldest senior of the National Science University, who had taken half a step forward, froze. His eyes widened as he stared nkly. The man who was still struggling just now and trying to kick the container to attract hispanions was no longer moving. A second ago, he was still able to move. Now, he was silent. The three of them widened their eyes in unison.
F*ck! Damn it! Damn, damn, damn! This, this, this Did she break his neck? The female student, Ye Jian, broke the neck of the fellow who was close to them! Damn it! It was a killing move. Moreover, her actions were so skilled It seemed like she did this often! Damn it! This was murder! Ye Jian quickly eliminated a target and picked up the pistol that fell to the ground. She said to the three male students who were so shocked that their entire bodies were frozen. I have a self-defense weapon now. Its a Walther P99A3 double-action basic automatic pistol. No wonder it doesnt shoot easily. As it turns out, this gun cant be equipped with a silencer. Not bad, its a new pistol that only came out in 1997. As she spoke, she took off the magazine and looked at the capacity of the bullet. She even took out a bullet to observe it. Ten live bullets. Thats enough.
One shot, one target. Ten bullets, ten targets. They were definitely enough! She just needed to be careful. She needed to shoot urately and not blindly. She had finished inspecting the gun. The three male students who were stunned by her actions were still in shock. Chapter 3503: Impressive Chapter 3503: Impressive
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ill pass you my military uniform. Help me bring it out. Ill wear this persons clothes and sneak onto the freighter first. Ye Jian didnt know that her actions had stunned the three male students. As she spoke, she started to take off the clothes of the guy she had killed. Just now, her senior had reminded her that it was indeed inappropriate to sneak onto the freighter in a students military uniform. Once she was exposed, she would be in big trouble. She was afraid of alerting the enemy!
It would be more convenient to change her clothes. The necks of the three male students were so stiff. This man was dead, right? He was dead Ye Jian must have broken his neck and killed him. Seeing Ye Jians actions, the three of them came back to their senses and swallowed their saliva involuntarily. This, this, this This was a little scary. This was their first time This was the first time they saw a life disappear just like that. This was also the first time they saw a student from the military school kill someone so decisively. No, it couldnt be said to be murder. It should be said that she was clearing obstacles! Is he dead? Zhang Minghong swallowed his saliva continuously. He approached gently and slowly squatted down. He was probably a little worried. His hand reached under the copsed mans nose. Yes, hes not breathing anymore. Ye Jian was about to pull off the sleeve of this persons clothes. She used just a little force and the dead targets arm was suddenly raised. This time, the senior was so frightened that he retracted his hand, and his face turned pale. Seeing this, Ye Jian finally realized the consequences of her actions. She hurriedly raised her head and looked at the other two students. Although she couldnt see the expressions on their faces, she could still feel their abnormality. Ye Jian raised her head and looked at her senior who was apanying her. She said softly, Im sorry. Did I scare you just now? The situation is urgent. If we didnt deal with him directly, the four of us would definitely be exposed. Look, theres only ten meters between us and the exit. If he had shouted or kicked on the containers, the few people guarding the exit wouldve been able to rush over immediately. I had to make the right choice immediately.
After being with therades of the Xueyu unit for a long time, her habitual actions were the same as theirs. Given the situation, she tried her best to break the targets neck. She had forgotten that the three male students with her tonight were different from her. From their reactions, it was obvious that they had never seen a student kill someone. She had set a precedent for them. They must be shocked. Zhang Minghong shook his head first. Then, he felt that since Ye Jian was still apologizing to them, she must have seen that they were indeed frightened. He nodded and said in a low voice, Yes, I was really shocked. Youre so skilled that you seem to do this often. Even our schools physical training doesnt have such training. How could she train like this? Ye Jian didnt want to lie, so she smiled and didnt exin. Zhang Minghong felt that he might know a little about why his junior, Ye Jian, was able to shine in her freshman year and let many students know about her. Just her calmness and reaction just now were enough to convince countless students. Although they were outstanding in all aspects, they had never been on a real battlefield, nor had they seen a living human life disappear right in front of their eyes. Chapter 3504: Shocked Chapter 3504: Shocked
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The visual effect was too strong. As they were caught off guard, the scene just now was mmed into their hearts. They were still in a daze. Everything happened too quickly. They had yet to recover from their shock. Jiang Yang, who came from the Air Force Academy, secretly raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He was really sweating. This was the first time he saw a student clearing the target obstacle so skillfully. Her actions were even more ruthless, fast, and urate than the special forces soldiers from the Cheetah Special Forces who came to their school to teach them.
Those who didnt know better would think that Ye Jian was a special forces soldier. As he guarded his surroundings, he carefully observed the front to prevent anyone from approaching silently again. Li Xiang, the navy student, adjusted his breathing so that he could quickly get over his shock. This was not the time for them to be shocked. Ye Jian chose the most effective and beneficial method for them. They shouldnt drag her down. Although he was indeed shocked, this was the best solution. If Ye Jian hadnt noticed someone approaching in time, they might have been killed. After adjusting his breathing, Li Xiang wanted to be in charge of guarding the southeast. Ye Jian had already taken off the mans coat and uniform beneath. Her senior, Zhang Minghong, who was a little pale, was preparing to unbuckle the belt on the mans pants. Just as Ye Jian was about to change her clothes, a voice suddenly came from the ground. The three male students in charge of guarding were so frightened that their hearts skipped a beat. The other partys gloomy voice came from the walkie-talkie. He was asking about the situation here. How should they answer? If they didnt answer, it would alert the other party. If they answered, as long as the other party heard something wrong, they would immediately know what had happened. Ye Jian folded her coat and military uniform and handed them to her senior. Then, she calmly picked up the walkie-talkie on the ground and spoke in a deep mans voice.
Another wave of shock came. The three male students were bbergasted. This worked too! She could even imitate voices! She could even imitate a mans voice. Where did Ye Jian learn this? Nothing. Ye Jian only replied with one word. Her voice came out from her throat. It was very simr to her targets voice. Coupled with the sea breeze and the muffled sound, it sounded very simr. The other party didnt suspect anything. He said coldly, It looks like these four brats want to hide with us. Then let them hide forever. If you find them, kill them directly. Dont talk nonsense. Do you hear me? Okay, I understand. There was no nonsense. The simpler, the better. Get a few security officers to guard the outside. Damn it! A bunch of useless people. Tell them to keep an eye on them! We didnt catch the four thieves tonight. Ask them topensate me for all the losses! This was what the other party said to the others. Very soon, they heard someone contacting the security officer guarding the entrance and repeating the exact words. At the same time, he said, The four of them didnt manage to catch them. The four of you can pack your things and go back to your houses to f*ck yourselves! The sound of electric interference was heard. After listening, Ye Jian silently turned off the walkie-talkie in her hand. She narrowed her eyes slightly and had a follow-up n. Previously, she thought that she couldnt rush over directly. Now, it seemed like it was still possible.
Chapter 3505: Unable To Object Chapter 3505: Unable To Object
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions From the conversation just now, they could tell that the people guarding the exit were real security officers. That was why the entrance was so rxed and allowed the four of them to enter smoothly. No wonder when the four of them came in, besides the security officer who told them that they could go in and take a look, there was no one at the entrance to this freighter. As it turned out, they were all cking off and drinking.
Ye Jian had a n in her heart. She held her gun and carefully observed her surroundings. She said in a low voice, Later, Ill continue to disguise myself and attract everyone to the center. Ill also attract the people at the exit. As for you, dont look back when the people at the exit leave. Run out. Remember, dont look back! Ye Jian didnt give the three students a chance to reject her. She had the ability to protect herself and had a weapon in her hand. The three of them didnt. No matter what, she had to let them leave first. They mustnt stay. Zhang Minghong wanted to object, but Ye Jian said calmly, I can kill people. Senior, are you sure you can kill people in such a short time? No, you can kill people, but its hard for you to make an instinctive judgment immediately. Thats why the three of you cant stay. If you leave, I only need to take care of myself. If you stay, Ill be distracted. Listen to my arrangements. Its also the higher-ups arrangement. Ill cover your departure before infiltrating the freighter. The three male students couldnt refute her. They couldnt kill a target like Ye Jian could. Do any of you have a cell phone? I need one. My cell phone will run out of battery very soon. Im afraid that if anything happens, I wont be able to send out a message in time. Also, take off your coat and military uniform. Theyre heavy and will affect your running speed. Wear them when you reach the reception center. Dont let the front desk in the lobby notice anything. Go out and report the situation here to the chiefs immediately. This will also let the chiefs know more about the situation. They all have guns in their hands. The P99A3 in my hand is a new model that was released in 1997. It can be seen that this group of people has connections overseas. After you go out, you must report clearly and not miss a single detail. Ye Jian wouldnt let them stay. Staying would distract her and make her feel restrained. After cooperating with therades of the Xueyu unit for so long, she wasnt used to cooperating with the students in such abat situation. Their standards were different, so it was difficult for them to cooperate well. The three of them, who were unable to refute, finally nodded and agreed with a serious expression. Li Xiang said, Okay, lets retreat first. You must take good care of yourself! He took out his cell phone from his pocket. This is my cell phone. The battery is full, and it has been muted. If anything happens, you must report it to the people outside!
Ye Jian took the cell phone and nodded lightly. Jiang Yang pursed his lips and said, Ye Jian, when youe back, Ill bring you to our Air Force Academy to take a look. Ill bring you to see thetest fighter jet. Well wait for you outside. During the conversation, Jiang Yang knew that Ye Jian wanted to see fighter jets. As an outstanding student of the Air Force Academy, he often came into contact with fighter jets and could help Ye Jian fulfill her wish. Okay, its a deal. Ye Jian reached out her hand and asked the four of them to stack their hands. Zhang Minghong ced his hand on Ye Jians hand. Ill wait for you toe back safely! Ill definitelye back. Dont worry. Ye Jian, whose hand was in the middle, promised them that she would definitelye back safely. Her new life had just begun. She couldnt bear to leave everything behind! In the darkness, the four of them finally split up. Ye Jian dived into the middle of the container. At the same time, she dragged her target. After about three minutes, someone suddenly shouted, Here, theyre here! Hurry! Hurry! Chapter 3506: Hurry, Hurry, Hurry Chapter 3506: Hurry, Hurry, Hurry
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Soon, the light footsteps became louder. Theyre all running in the same direction. Ye Jian shouted again, Theyre running out! Those guarding the exit,e and block them. Dont let them run out! The port, which had many containers, suddenly became lively. At least eight people joined the encirclement and moved to the side.
The three male students lying on the container heard the footsteps running past their ears. Their faces were tense. Ye Jian was the one who attracted everyones attention. She was the one who used her life to cover their retreat. Remember what Ye Jian said. Dont go back. Ten-meter sprint! Zhang Hongming clenched his fists tightly. His voice was extremely deep. Dont let her worry about us! When the few people guarding the exit heard that the people they were going to catch were heading toward the port, they really rushed over. No one was left outside to guard. These people werent armed personnel. They were real security officers. They only knew that four young people sneaked in while they were drinking and warming themselves up. They even took the opportunity to steal things from the freighter. If the four of them didnt catch the thieves tonight, they would lose their sry and their jobs! Thinking that their jobs were in danger, the four security officers rushed over from the entrance. They ran quite quickly and soon arrived. Ye Jian was creating a diversion to buy time for the three male students to escape. When the three male students saw the four security officers guarding the entrance running away, they knew that their chance to escape was here. Run! Zhang Minghong shouted in a low voice. The three of them jumped down from the container and rushed toward the entrance like lightning. The outstanding students didnt just pass their professional courses. Their physical fitness results were also quite outstanding. Theprehensive development of the military school students was not difficult for them. They were only about ten meters away from the entrance. The three of them were so fast that they became afterimages in the dark. They rushed to the entrance in one breath without giving the people there a chance to react. Ye Jian had been paying attention to the three of them when she was creating a diversion. When she saw the three of them rushing out, she immediately shouted, Theyre running toward the exit!
Damn it! A bunch of bastards. It looks like theyre really used to stealing! Hurry up and chase after them! Those bastards outside, guard the ce well! The security officers who were scolded looked at each other. How were they supposed to guard? They had all run over! However, they didnt stay for long. They ran to the exit. Just as everyone was running to the exit, someone suddenly shouted in a low voice. Right on the heels of that, the sound of someone falling into the water could be heard. Someone had fallen into the sea! Hurry up and bring the rope over! Hurry! The man who was chasing after Ye Jian happened to see the figure falling into the sea. He thought that it was his aplice and hurriedly shouted to look for the rope. Unexpectedly, he couldnt find the rope and was almost kicked into the sea. Climb up yourself! Hurry up and chase after them! If we lose something, none of you will have a good time! This person was in charge of the safety of the entire pier. In the end, such a thing happened. He was so angry that his liver hurt whenever he thought about someone sneaking in because of hisx supervision. Ye Jian, who was hiding below, said in a low voice, Ille up myself. A man lowered his head and looked down. He said, Hurry up ande up. Then, he chased after the foreman. The group of people was on a wild goose chase. There was no sign of anyone. They had already run away.
Chapter 3507: Call The Police Chapter 3507: Call The Police
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The four security officers stood in front of the foreman uneasily. Their hearts were in a mess. They could only me themselves for being greedy and wanting to taste whiskey. They thought that no one woulde to the port at night, so they secretly left for a while. In the end, they tried it, but it didnt taste good at all. It might even cause them to lose their jobs. The foreman gritted his teeth and said, Damn it! You cant even guard the entrance. Why did youe over? Did you see what the four thieves looked like?
The four security officers looked at each other. The uneasiness in their hearts grew. What did they look like They had never even seen their shadows, let alone their appearances! However, they must be thieves! The bolder and younger security officer nodded. He swallowed his saliva and replied, We have seen those four thieves before. Theyre Theyre the usual thieves here. Theyve been here a few times in the past. Every time, they seem to have be demons. We can never catch them. They robbed two freighters in front previously, and the police were called. Why dont we call the police and ask them for help? Call the police? Screw that! Didnt they realize that they had been trying to catch those thieves in the dark? If they could call the police, they would have f*cking turned on all the lights and captured the thieves. Why would they need the police? The foreman red at these security officers who didnt know anything. He turned around and took out his walkie-talkie to contact the people on the ship. When he contacted the people on the freighter, his tone changed 180 degrees. He told them about the situation here and said that they were a few regr thieves in the vicinity. The police had been called twice but didnt manage to catch them. He asked if they should continue searching outside. After a while, a cold voice came from the other side. The foreman patted his chest and promised that it was really a few habitual thieves. He had seen them all before and said that he would definitely beat them up the next time he saw them. The guy on the other end of the line probably believed what the foreman said. They turned off the walkie-talkie without asking anything else.
After the supervisor ended his conversation with his employer, he said to his men, The few of you, keep an eye on things. Dont let anyone in before the freighter sails! If you dare to ruin my reputation and make me unable to work here, think about how much will be deducted from your pay! We will definitely guard the ce well. There wont be any more problems. If there are any more problems, we will pack our things and leave without you telling us to. Yes, yes, yes. Dont worry, dont worry. Well definitely guard the ce well this time. Not even a fly can escape! The people who wanted to earn big money patted their chests and promised. The four security officers outside didnt know anything. They realized that they hadnt lost their jobs, so they were happy to promise. The foreman was worried about the security officers outside. He waved his hand and asked them to leave. Then, he sternly reminded the people around him to keep an eye on the entrance and exit before turning around to board the ship. Ye Jian, who was hiding in the dark, didnt infiltrate the ship immediately. She had just killed a target. Now, she still needed to deal with another target. She couldnt kill this target directly. She needed to keep them alive. If she killed all of them, the supervisor would definitely be alerted when he realized that there were fewer people. Ye Jian, who had a thought, lowered her eyes slightly and pondered. At first, she thought that the people chasing her all had guns on them. Now, it seemed that wasnt the case. There were only two people holding guns. One of them had already been killed by her, while the other one had been pushed into the sea by her. There was one person who had whispered, Hurry up ande up. Then, he went on a chase. This person was partnered with the man she had killed.
Chapter 3508: Capture Him Personally Chapter 3508: Capture Him Personally
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions This person had a gun on him. He was in the same group as the two armed staff who blocked the four of them at the start. The foreman probably didnt know that two people from his security officer team had sneaked in. If not, he would have guns on him too.
As for why the foreman didnt listen to the security officers outside about calling the police, it could only mean one thing. He also knew that there was something wrong with this freighter. It could even be said that he was in charge of security for this freighter to earn high profits. This kind of service could be called carriers. All the relevant procedures were legal, but there were people doing illegal things behind the legality. The foreman was providing security for these illegal things. Everyone knew what was going on. Soon, the empty spot in the middle of the container became quiet again. A man looked around and walked toward the spot where someone fell into the water. His aplice hadnt shown up. He was a little worried that he had fallen into the sea and hadnt climbed ashore. Ye Jian jumped down from the container lightly and made a shushing sound behind the man. Before the man could get close, she continued imitating the voice of the man who had disappeared. Ill go over and take a look. Keep an eye on this ce. That person heard hispanions voice from behind. He turned around and wanted to say a few words, but he only saw a ck shadow sh past his eyes. Then, there was no movement except for the sound of the waves. He couldnt help but frown. However, he quickly furrowed his eyebrows and contacted the people on the ship in a low voice. Ye Jian had already left. If she still remained, she would have heard that this person wasnt speaking in their countrysnguage but a foreignnguage. Even the outline of his face was a little different, but he was still Asian. When she was about to reach the freighter, Ye Jian received another message. This time, it was from Commander Xia of the military. It said: [Its been confirmed that Li Chuhai will be escaping with this freighter. Be careful.] These few words caused the coldest and sharpest light in Ye Jians eyes to disappear for a long time.
Li Chuhai was the mastermind behind her mothers death. He had been in contact with Ye Zhifan for the past few years and got Ye Zhifan to cripple her. If Ye Zhifans family was the instigator of the tragedy in her past life, then Li Chuhai was the source of the tragedy in her past life. He caused her mothers death as well as the tragedy in her previous life. For herself and her mother, as long as he got on the freighter, she must catch him personally! The coldness in her eyes gradually disappeared. It turned into a darkness that was so thick that it could not be melted. It seemed to be able to devour everything. Mr. Fu received another call from Commander Xia. This time, he confirmed that Li Chuhai was indeed escaping from Jin City. In other words, there was a 90% chance that this freighter was Li Chuhais means of transportation. He had been forced to escape by sea! I told Ye Jian that Li Chuhai might be escaping using the freighter. I let her know what shes going to face next so that she can be more vignt and deal with any emergencies. Commander Xias calm voice came through the phone. She wanted to join the encirclement mission previously. She finally got what she wanted tonight. She must be very happy now. Its necessary to rx at all times. I told her that she would be encircling Li Chuhai and should take better care of herself. She wont act easily until she sees Li Chuhai. Mr. Fu thought for a moment and said, Ive never shown her Li Chuhais photo. She might not even be able to recognize him. Chapter 3509: She’s Our Pride Chapter 3509: Shes Our Pride
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian had never seen Li Chuhais photo before. She didnt know what he looked like! However, Commander-in-chief Xia wasnt worried that Ye Jian wouldnt recognize Li Chuhai. As a special forces soldier, she had a very sharp intuition toward special people and things. Ye Jian was one of the best.
Aspared to Commander Xia, Mr. Fu didnt know much about Ye Jians abilities. Hence, he naturally believed Commander Xias words. If he said that Ye Jian could recognize Li Chuhai even if she hadnt seen him before, he would believe him. Now, Mr. Fu and the rest could only wait quietly for the three male students to arrive. Mr. Fu took into ount that Old Master Li had a widework, so he didnt go downstairs directly to wait for the three male students to arrive. Instead, he waited at the same spot. Time ticked by. It was already 10:30 pm, but no one came back. The leaders who were waiting for the students toe back had serious expressions on their faces. They didnt even look at each other. They were waiting anxiously for the outstanding students in the school toe back. At around 10:40 pm, the three students who escaped finally rushed back. When they saw them push the door open and enter, the leaders who were sitting stood up instantly. When they saw their students return safely, their eyes lit up. Seeing that they were all neatly dressed, the leaders heaved a sigh of relief. Quick,e in! Mr. Fu asked the three of them toe in quickly and closed the door. Before they could sit down again, he had already asked them about the situation. Zhang Minghong quickly reported the situation inside. He spoke calmly, but he couldnt hide the anxiety in his eyes. He also reported Ye Jians instructions to them, emphasizing how Ye Jian killed a target quickly. When the leaders heard this, their breathing stopped for a moment. Broke his neck? Broke it directly? The leader of the Air Force Academy couldnt help but ask. Jiang Yang replied to the leader of his school, She broke it directly. The three of us didnt notice anyone approaching. Ye Jian was the first to react. She covered the mouth of the armed personnel and subdued him. The three of us wanted to help, but Ye Jian had dealt with him directly. The entire process took less than ten seconds.
In less than ten seconds, she took care of her opponent. This wasnt just because she was skilled. She knew how to defeat her opponent in one move. To be able to reach this level, one must have gone through simr experiences. This meant that Ye Jian, a student from the National Science University, was much more powerful than she appeared to be. Her reaction was fast, her movements were skillful, and she was experienced It looked like this female student from the National Science University was extraordinary! Also, her strength was not something the three male students in front of her couldpare to. If not, why was she left alone on the freighter to receive the next mission? The leaders thoughts were deeper than the students. From the students reports and the militarys orders, they knew that Ye Jian was not just an ordinary student. Perhaps she had already gone to the battlefield to kill enemies. The leaders didnt say anything in front of the students. Since the military wasnt willing to reveal anything and Major General Fu didnt exin in detail, even if they had any thoughts, they could only think about it in their hearts and couldntmunicate with each other. The leader of the Naval Command Academy nced at the leader of the National Science University from the corner of his eyes. He was still thinking that the National Science University had produced another talent. Unexpectedly, he saw the leader of the National Science Universitys dark expression and worry in his eyes. The leader of the Naval Command Academy couldnt help but pause when he saw that. Chapter 3510: So Capable Chapter 3510: So Capable
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Why did he feel that his colleague from the National Science University didnt know that Ye Jian was so capable? Of course, the leader of the National Science University didnt know how capable Ye Jian was. He didnt know that Ye Jian had already carried out countless missions. Even the principal didnt know about this, let alone him.
As Ye Jians father, Mr. Fu knew very well how outstanding Ye Jian was. Her daughter could even go overseas with the special forces for missions. How could she not be outstanding? It was precisely because he had seen her in action that he felt a little more at ease. When he heard Ye Jian reminding the three male students to remember to dress properly when they entered the reception center building, Mr. Fu felt proud and sad. He was proud of his daughters thoughtfulness, but he felt sorrow for her willingness to sacrifice herself for others. Mr. Fu didnt show it on his face. He nced at the three young students who were worried about his daughter calmly and said steadily, Its good that youre back. Next, its Ye Jian and the higher-ups turn to deal with the matter. Go back to your rooms and sleep in peace. Looking at the military uniform and coat in Zhang Minghongs hands, Mr. Fu gestured for him to hand the clothes to him for safekeeping. These were his daughters clothes. He would take good care of them so that his daughter could wear them when she returned. Zhang Minghong passed Ye Jians military uniform and coat to the major general. Then, he stood still and said sincerely, Major General, if theres any news of Ye Jian, can you tell me immediately? She stayed on the freighter alone to cover us. As an alumnus, Im very worried about her safety. Ye Jians results in our school are outstanding, and her stamina is excellent. Shes loved by all the students in the school. Last year, she led the freshmen to exercise with the third-year students. As an officer, she fought a very beautiful electronic information battle to let us know the importance of a pseudo-base station and information interference. She opened up a new topic during this exercise. Now, our school has already used her exercise as a ssic exercise andpiled it into a tutorial for the students to learn and reference. What she once said became a famous phrase in our school. Even the leaders of our school remember it. Mr. Fu didnt know what this sentence was. Hearing that, he couldnt help but ask, What phrase? Ive never heard her say it before.
The exercise isnt about winning or losing. The exercise itself is about taking risks, discovering, innovating, changing, and improving This is the meaning of the exercise. The leader of the National Science University said what Ye Jian said during the exercise against the third-year students. This sentence gave us a lot of inspiration. It also made us reflect on how formal the previous exercise was. We only talked about the end and didnt focus on innovation. The third-year students who once exercised with Ye Jian have be fourth-year students who are going to work. They wrote this sentence to the first-year students when they entered the school this year. They hope that the first-year students will use Ye Jian as their role model and break through their limits so that they can write the next legend. These were all things that happened in the National Science University. They were Ye Jians stories and legends. The other military schools had never heard of them. Now that they heard the leader of the National Science University speaking in a low voice, the leaders of the navy and air force schools were shocked. They didnt know that Ye Jian was so powerful! Li Xiang and Jiang Yang didnt know either. When they heard this, they were stunned by the huge amount of information. They didnt expect Ye Jian to be the role model of all the students of the National Science University! Chapter 3511: Infallible Chapter 3511: Infallible
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions No wonder Zhang Minghong was so excited when he saw Ye Jian today. The two of them thought that he liked Ye Jian. He seemed overjoyed when he saw the girl he had a crush on. Unexpectedly, that wasnt the case!
He was so excited because he saw the role model of the entire school. Zhang Minghong continued, Major General, Ye Jian is the role model of all the students in our school. We dont want anything to happen to her. So, if you have thetest news, can you tell me immediately? Facing the recognition of Ye Jian from the students and leader of the National Science University, Mr. Fu could feel that they were deeply worried about Ye Jians safety. He said seriously, I promise you that as long as theres any news about Ye Jian, Ill tell you immediately. Major General, thank you! Zhang Minghong stood at attention and saluted Mr. Fu. The leader of the National Science University was even more nervous now. One of the two outstanding students came back, while the other was on the freighter. Even if she had a self-defense pistol, he was still worried. Seeing that Major General Fu had said everything he needed to say, the leader of the National Science University moved his lips and asked Zhang Minghong to return to his room to rest. When the leaders of the Air Force Academy and the Naval Command Academy saw this, they didnt let the students from their academies stay any longer. They let the students return to their rooms to rest. As for them how could they sleep? This was supposed to be an exchange, but they encountered such a thing. It even concerned the life and death of an outstanding student that the entire school viewed as a role model. There was nothing more vexing than this. Mr. Fu didnt ask the leaders of the two schools to stay. He also asked them to return to their rooms to rest, leaving only the leaders of the National Science University behind. The leader of the National Science University waited for his colleagues to leave. He couldnt hide the anxiety on his face and immediately asked, Major General, when will the military arrive? You heard it just now. Ye Jian is an outstanding student in our school. She has talent. If something happens, itll definitely be the countrys loss! She has a gun now, but shes all alone, after all. Once shes discovered the consequences will be unimaginable!
The other party was a group of people with guns. They still dared to have guns in the country. These people definitely didnt break thew unknowingly. They knew that they couldnt do it, but they didnt care about the countrysws at all and looked down on them! Such people could be called terrorists! No matter how good Ye Jians skills were, she was just a student! She was still a second-year student who hadnt even been sent to the grassroots level! Mr. Fu felt proud when he saw that the leader of the National Science University worried about his daughters safety. He smiled and said, Since the higher-ups arranged for Ye Jian to board the freighter to explore the situation, it means that Ye Jian is qualified. You heard it just now. The three students mentioned that Ye Jian is skilled in killing a target. She killed him with one move. She broke his neck. From this, you can tell that Ye Jians skills are not bad. After that, she even knew how to disguise herself and covered the escape of three students by herself. She didnt forget to remind the three students to be neat at the foreign guest reception center and not let them notice anything amiss. This means that Ye Jian is meticulous. She knows how to protect herrades and herself. The military didnt want Ye Jian to show her face. They just want her to infiltrate the freighter to receive them. As long as Ye Jian hides well, everything will be fine. Mr. Fu believed in Ye Jians ability. However, as her father, he was naturally worried about his daughters safety. Chapter 3512: Unable To Move Chapter 3512: Unable To Move
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The leader of the National Science University wasnt that optimistic. However, in the face of Major General Fus words, he pursed his lips. When he spoke again, his voice was colder. Major General, Ye Jians situation is a little special. It wasnt easy for her to get to where she is today. As the leader of the school, I cant bear to see her in danger. Mr. Fu said, Im the same as you. Ill contact the military again and ask them to hurry over.
The leader of the National Science University expression turned dark. If the military cant rush over immediately, why didnt they send the police to control the event location? Facing the doubts, Mr. Fu sighed. Its not that they dont want to mobilize the police, but they cant. Once they mobilize the police, theyre afraid of alerting the enemy and causing a big fish to slip through the. This big fish is very big, so its not something the police can deal with. Mr. Fu couldnt tell the leader of the National Science University how big a fish it was. He could only stop when necessary. When the leader of the National Science University heard this, he knew that he wouldnt be able to get anything out of him even if he continued asking. He could only go along with it. He could only make another request and ask the military to rush over as soon as possible. Mr. Fu also hoped that the military forces sent by the military would arrive as soon as possible. Since Commander Xia said that his daughtersrades would arrive as soon as possible, all they could do now was wait. At 11:20 pm, there were less than three hours before the freighter would leave the port. White Crane and the rest took a military helicopter to Jin City. They chose tond at the base of a fire brigade and jumped down from the helicopter. They quickly took the bus arranged by the fire brigade to the port. Azure Bird has sessfully infiltrated the freighter, but theres notest news. It looks like the freighter is heavily guarded, forcing Azure Bird to not be able to move easily. This is the internal structure of the entire freighter. Well enter from here and hide here Pigeon was holding a pointer that he had broken off from the green belt of a fire brigade member. He swiped it back and forth on theptop screen. With the cunningness of the target, the military wants us to go out to sea before taking action. Before we act, we have to confirm if the target is on the freighter. ording to the information provided by Azure Bird and the militarys analysis, the target might take this ship out to sea. However, we cant rule out the possibility of a diversion. Now that the target ispletely out of our control, we have to act regardless of whether its a diversion or not. The freighter will sail into the open sea for 200 nautical miles. If weve confirmed that the target is not on the ship, we jump into the sea and leave.
The bus was moving very fast. The curtains on both sides of the windows were lowered. The lights in the bus were not turned on. The six special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit who came to support were discussing thebat n in the bus. From the location of the jump to here As Pigeon deployed, a deserted ind appeared on the screen. This will be our location. Its 36 nautical miles away from the location of the jump. Therades participating in the operation listened carefully. They tightened their grip on the assault rifles in their hands. They would board the freighter immediately when the bus arrived at the port. Ye Jian, who had infiltrated the freighter, was hiding in the dark. She didnt move around easily. She didnt know when herrades would arrive and didnt know what illegal things were going on on the ship. She could only act ording to the situation. She turned off the inte directly to avoid alerting others. It was very cold on the freighter, but the assignments continued. The crane sent containers to the ship one after another. The freighter was brightly lit, but it was pitch-ck on the ground. There was a strong light on the top of the ship that kept sweeping. Light and shadow shed past Ye Jians eyes from time to time, making it harder for her toe out. However, she still had toe out. She had to understand the situation. Chapter 3513: Could It Be Fate? Chapter 3513: Could It Be Fate?
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions After calcting for a few seconds, Ye Jian adjusted her breathing and looked at a hidden position after she went out. The beam of light spun. Ye Jian, who had a sharp look in her eyes, quickly jumped to the next hiding spot.
She was fast. She calcted the time and moved. Just now, she circled around her position in the strong light and sessfully escaped. At the same time, she received a message from White Crane on her cell phone. [Weve arrived at Jin City. Well reach the port in about 15 minutes.] Ye Jian smiled when she saw this message. They were here. She needed to provide thetest news as soon as possible. They would arrive around 15 minutester. She wondered if she would be able to find any useful information within 15 minutes. She hoped so. Her slender fingers moved slightly, and she sent the numbers 66. White Crane knew what it meant. Turning the screen of his phone to hisrades, White Crane smiled and said, Our female soldier, Azure Bird, told me that shes doing well now. Shes just waiting for us to meet up. Then hurry up and reply to her. Tell her that everything is going well for us too. Well wait to meet up with her, Sparrowhawk said with a smile. He had worked with Ye Jian many times, so they were very familiar with each other now. They were no longer as distant as before. With Azure Bird on the freighter, shell definitely think of ways to send us useful information. White Crane, tell her to be careful. The most useful information is not as important as her safety. Comrades cared about each other. As time passed, it was as if they were sharing the same life. Their rtionship was better than that of biological siblings. White Crane quickly replied to Ye Jian. After receiving the message, Ye Jian could feel herrades deep concern for her through the screen. She didnt reply to the message. Ye Jian chose to leave her original hiding spot and started to move to seek information.
They were alling over soon. She needed to spread some useful news. The staff working on the assignments were working in an orderly manner. Ye Jian stuck close to the edge and hid in the dark while moving her footsteps. The people working on the ship were all staff. She didnt think shed be able to hear any useful information from the staff, so she had to look for information elsewhere. Ye Jian didnt know where to find useful information. She would walk around the entire freighter and see the situation first. The freighter would set sail from the port at 2:00 am. It was already past 11:00 pm. She wanted to gather some useful information before herrades arrived. Now, she had to hurry. She needed to hurry up but also pay attention to her own safety. Ye Jian wanted to find out more, but she was more concerned about her own safety. Mr. Fu also knew that Ye Jian was safe. He sat in his room with his cell phone and waited for thetest news. When he saw thetest news, a faint smile appeared on his serious expression. His daughter was amazing! As a father, he was proud of his daughter! The lights outside shone on the night sky. From his position, he could see several ships docking at the port for assignments. The freighters that entered the shipyard for maintenance were also brightly lit. With so many ships docked, he really didnt understand why the four students had stumbled upon the problematic freighter. Or was it because Li Chuhai might take the freighter to escape from the country? Could it be fate?
Was this fate? Did the heavens want his daughter to personally arrest the mastermind who killed his wife, Li Chuhai? It was probably fate. Back then, Commander Xia and Major General Yang didnt agree to his daughter participating in the mission to annihte Li Chuhai. They were afraid that Li Chuhai would recognize Ye Jian and make her his target. Chapter 3514: Gloom Chapter 3514: Gloom
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions In the end, the bestid ns of mice and men often went awry. Men proposed while God disposed. They went from the capital city to Jin City. In the end, Ye Jian still ended up joining the mission. It was the will of the heavens, the will of the heavens
Mr. Fu stood in front of the window with a serious expression. He took out his wallet and lowered his head to look at the photo of his wife that he had always treasured. He gently rubbed the photo with his hand and said softly, Red Plum, look at how we went around in such a big circle. I didnt want my daughter to face the person who caused your death, but she ended up facing him anyway. She even found the freighter that might be Li Chuhais escape from the country. If its really fate, you have to bless our daughter and let her catch the mastermind who killed you. She has to catch Li Chuhai, the mastermind who has been atrge for more than 20 years, smoothly. We cant let him do anything evil again. The scenery outside the window was dark. Only the harbor was brightly lit, illuminating all the workers who were doing their assignments on the freighter. They braved the cold wind and worked hard. The hardworking workers didnt know what was in the containers they were carrying. They only knew that if they didnt go home during the new year and stayed on the freighter to work overtime, they would get double their sry. It was difficult to earn money, especially for people who could only rely on their strength to work. It was even harder for them. They could still use their strength now and earn as much as they could. When they were old, they wouldnt be able to earn money like this anymore. Listening to the sound of the containers being lifted, Ye Jian approached carefully. She nned to go near the cabin to see if there were any discoveries. There were people in the cabin who looked outside from time to time before sitting back down. There were a total of eight people in the cabin. They were all wearing the work clothes of the crew, but they were not the staff on the ship. Their backs were tense, and their muscles were buff. Their eyes were filled with bloodlust. The time was 12 oclock. A cell phone vibrated. A man immediately pressed the answer button and ced the cell phone to his ear. He only said a simple hello. The person on the other end spoke in a low voice. The conversation was short. Itsted for at least ten seconds. The man who answered the phone nodded and replied, Okay, I understand. The atmosphere in the cabin was a little tense because of the mans voice. They were all waiting for the call. Now that the call came, what were the next arrangements? The next step was to sail on time.
Tell the brothers outside that the boss has chosen to board the freighter at sea. Once the goods are loaded, well set sail. The man ended the call and nced at everyone on the freighter. The appearance of the four thieves made the boss change his route at thest minute. The boss is already very angry. If there are any more problems, all of us will go back and receive our punishment. He spoke in pure English. Everyone could understand him. Someone walked out of the cabin. Unexpectedly, Ye Jian saw that the workers were working much faster now. The shouts got louder. There didnt seem to be enough time. Ye Jian was wearing an ill-fitting security officer uniform. She lowered her head and walked past a staff member. Then, she passed through two containers and started walking toward the stern of the freighter. She walked at a moderate speed, just like an ordinary security officer who didnt attract anyones attention. There were too many staff members on the ship. Not everyone knew each other. After walking past the container area, Ye Jian thought for a moment and turned on the inte again. From time to time, faint static could be heard from the inte. Other than that, there was no other movement. After a few minutes, the inte was still as quiet as before. This time, Ye Jian didnt turn off the inte. She lowered the volume to the lowest level to see if she could get any clues from the inte. Chapter 3515: Black Market Bodyguard Chapter 3515: ck Market Bodyguard Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She turned on and turned off the inte. She hoped that the man she didnt kill would make a sound. That way, she could see if she could get anything out of him. At this moment, White Crane, Pigeon, and the other six people had already infiltrated the port and started to move toward the freighter. To them, it was very simple to lure the security officers guarding the entrance away. However, no one did that. Instead, they threw out the rope with hooks in their hands and hooked them around a big pile at the pier. Then, the six of them climbed to the port. As a result, their backs were almost wet from the cold seawater. The seawater kept sshing on them. The waves hit the shore and sshed high. The sshing sounds rose and fell, ying the music of nature. The man that Ye Jian didnt kill walked back and forth near the collection box. He only picked up the inte and came back when the freighters notification came. It had been an hour since Ye Jian separated from this person. He was speaking in a foreignnguage. A cold look shed past the eyes of the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit who had already infiltrated the freighter. These people were all illegal immigrants! However, they werent mercenaries. The country could be said to be a restricted area for mercenaries. In the 1990s, mercenaries entered the country. However, as the countrys strength had increased and the military power at the border had also increased, mercenaries didnt dare to enter the country easily. If they werent mercenaries, then they must be bodyguards from the ck market. After the other party finished speaking, Pigeon made a hand gesture, indicating that they shouldnt rm him and continue approaching the freighter. White Crane said to Sparrowhawk, He just said that theres still no news of his partner. We received news that Ye Jian took care of a fellow. Could it be his partner? Its possible, Sparrowhawk replied in an extremely soft voice. The sound of the waves hitting the shore could drown his voice. We have to tell Azure Bird. We cant let them be suspicious. Once the people below became suspicious, it would be troublesome. There was no other way to contact Ye Jian. They could only send a message to her cell phone. Ye Jian received the message and was about to sneak to the second floor when her cell phone vibrated. She ced her hands on the railing and prepared to climb up. Then, she slowly lowered her hand and hid in the dark. She used her clothes to look at her cell phone. The message made Ye Jian a little worried. She could speak English, but she didnt know that foreignnguage How was she going to deal with this? After thinking for a while, Ye Jian lowered her voice to the low voice of the target who had been washed away by the seawater. She pinched her nose a little and contacted the target who was about to be eliminated in substandard Mandarin. Soon, White Crane and Sparrowhawk, who were at the back, heard a voice from the persons inte. It sounded like the person had just woken up. For some reason, they thought of Ye Jian. She was disguising herself as a man to make contact. Ye Jian could imitate the voices of some men with low voices. They had seen it before. She could imitate voices like Q King and Pigeon. This wasnt a ventriloquist skill. It was a technique that allowed people to change their voices. She changed her original vocal color and used another vocal cord to make a sound. After recovering from their surprise, White Crane and Sparrowhawk didnt pay much attention to it. They infiltrated the ship while guarding. It was Ye Jians contact with the man below that allowed her to learn some information. As expected, the students earlier intrusion had alerted the other party and they had changed their original n. Chapter 3516: A Bunch Of Trash Chapter 3516: A Bunch Of Trash Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for what was the new n, Ye Jian didnt know. Ye Jians eyes darkened. She was most afraid that Li Chuhai would discover something amiss and immediately change his escape route again. If that happened, tonights deployment would be in vain. She hoped that the four security officers deceiving words could fool Li Chuhai and make him change the way he boarded the ship instead of choosing another path altogether. Ye Jian immediately sent the news she finally heard to White Crane. Soon, Commander Xia received thetest news. When he saw this, the seriousness on his face was extraordinary. His aura was so low that he released his military mightpletely. The people in charge of the National Defense and Military Disciplinary Committee could feel Commander Xias anger. He has already escaped from the capital city. If we let him escape from Jin City, our military deployment will be a joke! We must not let this person escape again! The defense department will send people to lock onto the citys surveince cameras and high-speed surveince cameras. Theyll investigate all suspicious vehicles! Even if its a needle in a haystack, we have to find this needle! The National Defense sent people out to lock onto the surveince cameras of the entire Jin City. They didnt mobilize the Jin City traffic police and directly hacked into the surveince cameras. Theypleted the system connection and carried out real-time surveince tracking and investigations. This was to prevent Old Master Li from finding any clues from his side and informing Li Chuhai to change his escape route again. It was not easy to catch a criminal with a powerful background, especially when the other party was well-prepared. No matter how difficult it was, they had to take him down. They had to end things tonight. Commander Xia issued a death order. At the same time, the highest-ranking official in the Great Hall issued an order overnight. No matter what method you use, you must capture this person. If hes dead, you must see his corpse. It meant that there was no need to capture him alive. If they saw them, they could shoot! Pigeon and the rest received thetest order and secretly smiled. This made things easier. They didnt have to think about how to capture him alive. They would shoot when they saw him. As for where to shoot, the international waters were the best choice. However, they had to confirm that the target had boarded the ship. Li Chuhai had to get on the freighter. He should know that if he didnt get on the freighter tonight, he would never be able to leave the country and return to thend that could free his soul. In that ce, all sins could be covered up with money. All problems could be solved with force. There was no need to worry about being caught. He was the king there. The local government wouldnt care about him. Why? This was because he was rich. He had a lot of money. He could satisfy the other party with whatever currency they wanted. Humans were born to live for money, power, and desire. If they didnt have any of these, they were destined to be stepped on by others for the rest of their lives. He, Li Chuhai, didntck money. He didnt have that problem when he was young, let alone when he grew up. He could have whatever he wanted. However, this kind of life wasnt exciting enough. It was so calm that the huge beast in his chest was locked up tightly. He could only bare his fangs and brandish his ws in the depths of his heart. He wanted to break free from the cage and release himselfpletely. All of this was impossible in the country. In the end, he was sent overseas in such a sorry state, but in less than a month, his soul was released. The huge beast in his heart finally broke free. How beautiful and desirable it was. He had obtained many things today. In the future, he would obtain even more! You want to catch me? Heh, you didnt catch me back then, let alone now. A bunch of trash. Li Chuhai, who was facing the sea and listening to the waves,ughed softly. Chapter 3517: Cold Heart Chapter 3517: Cold Heart
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Standing in the dark, he stared at the other side of the sea. Hisughter was low, like a wild beast making a sound that made ones heart tremble. Heughed for a while before gradually stopping. It was toote. The sea seemed to have be t ground. Only the sound of waves could be heard.
A long whistle sounded. At two oclock in the middle of the night, the freighter left the port. Boss, theres no problem. The freighter has left. You can set off on the speedboat. Assistant Zhu stood beside Li Chuhai and ended the call with the people on the ship. He said respectfully, Theyve already checked all the ces and confirmed that its safe. Li Chuhai didnt move. The cold wind blew for at least ten minutes before he returned to the car. After another half an hour, he said, Contact them again. It was difficult to get off the freighter. He didnt want to get off. He had to leave safely. It was better to be careful. Assistant Zhu responded and contacted the freighter that had set off. The reply was the same. There was no problem. Hence, Li Chuhai said calmly, Set sail. Theres no need to be too fast. After confirming things again and again, Li Chuhai still didnt lower his guard. It was precisely because of this cunningness that he broke out of the encirclement and arrived at Jin City. Assistant Zhu bowed and agreed. Then, he asked him, When do you want me to send a letter to Old Master? Also, what do you think of Madam Lis arrangements? Theres no need to rm Old Master. He knows everything. As for my sister, theres no need for you to reply to her. Ill send her a sum of money when were overseas. Theres no need to deal with the freezing of thepanys assets either. Its already an empty shell. Its not worth much money. The money frozen by the bank, heh, consider it as mepensating them for their hard work. Theyve been chasing me for so long. They must have invested a lot of police and military power. Ill give them some money tofort them. There was no concealment of contempt in his calm tone. Assistant Zhu followed the arrangements without any objections. He dutifully arranged for his boss to board the speedboat. He only turned around and left when the speedboat was no longer in sight.
The freighter left the port. The supervisor in charge of security counted the cash that he had just received. He smiled until his small eyes became a straight line. This sum of money was really easy to earn. In the blink of an eye, he got 30,000 yuan! Lets call it a day! Lets go back and sleep! The foreman, who had finished his security work and received the cash, was in a good mood. He stomped his feet and shrunk his neck as he prepared to go home. Just as he was about to return to his residence, a security officer ran over in a panic. Foreman, Foreman, bad news! Someone died! What?! The smile on the foremans face changed when he heard that. If Assistant Zhu had left five minutester, he would have heard about this and immediately asked Li Chuhai, who had already boarded the speedboat, to return to the port. Unfortunately, after watching the speedboat leave, he got into the car and left. He still needed to rush back to the capital city overnight. He couldnt stay for long. It was this coincidence that they missed the most important thing. It had to be said that it might be fate. With Li Chuhais cautiousness, if he knew that someone had died at the port, he wouldnt have boarded the freighter. He wouldnt have confirmed who it was. He would have turned around and left without a word. However, he had already left and was preparing to board the freighter at around 3:30 pm. That was when the crew fell asleep. No one would notice him boarding the freighter. When Mr. Fu knew that Ye Jiansrades had sessfully infiltrated the freighter, he waited until 12:30 pm before washing up and going to bed.
Now, they were just waiting for the news of Li Chuhais capture. Chapter 3518: No Way Out Chapter 3518: No Way Out
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The freighter that was leaving the port had already sailed into the vast sea. Even in the sea, the huge hull was just a drop in the ocean. It was especially small. Ye Jian received thetest news from the military when she was preparing to meet up with herrades. The message was sent to Li Xiangs phone. Under the dim light, Ye Jian read the message word by word. After reading it, every word was imprinted in her heart. She could recite it back.
I took a huge detour but I still met you in the end. Lets see who the heavens will spare. Li Chuhai, Ill wait for you here. Ye Jian put away her cell phone as she spoke in a low voice. Her eyes, which were as bright as the cold stars, were dark. They were as ck as ink and thick as thickness. The military had already found Li Chuhais escape route. At the same time, the military had also subdued an important suspect who had been under investigation but had a clean background. It was this important suspect who allowed the military to confirm that Li Chuhai was leaving on this freighter. Besides that, he didnt arrange any other route of retreat. This arrangement surprised the military and even puzzled them. With Li Chuhais cunningness, how could he have only arranged one path of retreat? Shouldnt it be like before, where he had even arranged for a substitute as a decoy? Why did he only prepare one way out of the country? Before the relevant military personnel could react, Commander Xia had already pped the table. His expression was as cold as the wind outside. It was filled with killing intent. He indeed only arranged one path of retreat. In his eyes, he didnt need to spend much effort to arrange for a second and third path of retreat because he felt that one path of retreat was enough. One path of retreat was enough for him to leave safely. After all, he looks down on the military! Why did he only arrange a path of retreat? Because in his heart, were ipetent! Do you understand? He thinks were ipetent! When he said this, Commander Xia had already pped the table a few times. His palms were red. His heavy soldier aura was overwhelming. Major General Yang couldnt help but lower his head. This was the first time Major General Yang saw themander-in-chief so furious. Even when Lin Country wanted to kill the diplomats and staff in the country that year, themander-in-chief wasnt this angry. He had even said lightly, Since theyre not polite, we dont have to be polite either. Courtesy demands reciprocity.
The reason why Lin Country dared to do that was because they looked down on their countrys power. However, that was a country. Today, it was a person. A person who had even lived in the military unit. This was something Commander Xia couldnt tolerate. If we dont get rid of him, how can we face the country? We must get rid of him! No matter what method we use, we must get rid of him! Commander Xias second order reached the ears of the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit who had already boarded the freighter. The six members, including Ye Jian, knew that this meant that as long as they saw Li Chuhai, they could shoot at him without any nonsense. If the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit fired their guns, Li Chuhai had nowhere to run. They would shoot anyone they saw. They didnt need this person toe back alive. This time, the military used the roughest method to deal with Li Chuhai, but it was the best way to vent. Ye Jian was very happy when she heard this order. Although the military had given a simr order before, they should still capture him alive if they could do so. Now, there was no need to think about it. Even if they could capture him alive, they would shoot him. They didnt have to care so much. Chapter 3519: The Longest Torment Chapter 3519: The Longest Torment
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The reason why the military was sure that Li Chuhai would definitely board the freighter was because they had caught an important suspect at the toll station. From the Southern Province to the capital city and from the capital city to Jin City, Assistant Zhu never thought that he would be caught on the way. He never thought that the military would be investigating him, an old employee who had resigned from thepany since Madam Li left the Southern Province.
The moment he was caught, Assistant Zhus expression changed. All his facial expressions disappeared in an instant. It was as if a colorful old photo had turned dark yellow. There was no longer any bright color. His boss had once told him not to underestimate the military. The resources the military had were far more terrifying than one could imagine. ONe would never know how powerful the military was until one came into contact with them. Looking at the soldiers standing in front of him, Assistant Zhu knew that everything had been in vain. If he hadnt experienced it personally, he would never have known that the soldiers sent by the military were so powerful. The moment he drove into the tollne and reached out to take his card, the soldier disguised as a staff member attacked at lightning speed. His five fingers were like iron ws as he grabbed him tightly. In a sh, he actually pulled most of his body out of the car window. Now that he thought about it, he realized that his memory of that period was nk. He couldnt remember how he was pulled out of the car and how he fainted. He didnt know what happened in those few seconds. When he woke up, he was no longer at the toll station or in the car. He was in an empty room with white walls on all sides and facing two gun-wielding soldiers. There was nothing else. He had been caught. What about his boss who had already gone out to sea? What time was it now? Had the freighter already sailed into the open sea? Did the military send soldiers to chase after his boss?
How was his boss? The back of his neck was hurting. Assistant Zhu thought anxiously. He wanted to know what was going on outside. He wanted to know if his boss had escaped. He wanted to know if the military had his boss whereabouts He wanted to know everything. Unfortunately, no one would tell him. Knowing that he had nowhere to run, Assistant Zhu started the longest torture in the squarish room with shiny white walls. The freighter that was leaving the port had already entered the dark night. The captain followed the route pointed out and sailed toward the high seas. The workers on the freighter who were doing their assignments had already stopped their work and entered the lowest cabin to rest. The deck where the containers were piled up had been exposed to the cold sea breeze for an hour. The corners were filled with icicles that smelled of seawater. Ye Jian was already with herrades. She still had the manuscript she drew at thest minute in her hand. Hiding in the gap of the container, she slowly slid her fingers across the manuscript and said in a low voice, There are eight people guarding the ship. Theyre all equipped with guns. If we kill them first, we might alert Li Chuhai and make him give up on boarding the ship. Thats why I suggest that we hide one person at each point. As long as Li Chuhai climbs aboard, well kill him first before clearing the rest. Otherwise, they might rush to the bottom and kill the crew. Pigeon and the rest had a three-dimensional map of the entire cargo ship, but they didnt know about Li Chuhais arrangements. Now that Ye Jian said this, everyone had an idea. Chapter 3520: One Cleanup Chapter 3520: One Cleanup
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Okay, well do as Azure Bird says. Pigeon lowered his head and looked at the time. Its already ten minutes past two at night. At our current speed, well probably sail into the open sea at around eight in the morning. Its unlikely that the target will choose the open sea to board the boat. The speedboat doesnt have enough fuel to support the high seas. Since
Before he could finish his sentence, therade in charge of guarding said in a low voice, There are people. Scatter. Instantly, the special forces soldiers who were hiding under the container disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ye Jian was close to White Crane. The two of them quickly dodged and leaned back against each other. They held their breaths and stared at their respective alert areas. Someone walked over and said something in a low voice. Ye Jian felt White Cranes back tighten. Ye Jian was very familiar with this persons voice. It was the person she wasnt able to kill in one go. You have to deal with him first. Otherwise, itll be troublesome. After that person left, White Crane immediately said to Ye Jian, He was looking for his partner just now. He even said that he hasnt seen him since he boarded the ship. Fortunately, you pretended to fall into the water and disguised your voice to talk to him, so he didnt suspect anything. However, since hes looking for you now, Im afraid this matter cant be hidden any longer. This person will definitely have his suspicions. Ye Jian had thought of this problem too. She nodded slightly and thought about the location of the container. She said softly, Give me five minutes. Ill take care of him first. Five minutes was enough for a special forces soldier to kill a target. White Crane made an OK gesture. Soon, Ye Jian pressed her back against the container and walked out slowly. It was troublesome to keep this guy around. Naturally, she had to deal with him. The method of cleaning up was very direct. She disguised her voice and contacted the other party in a low voice so that the other party would walk over obediently. The silver wire in her hand was instantly wrapped around the other partys neck. She strangled him at an extremely fast speed and the hidden danger was resolved.
When she came back, White Crane waved his wrist and smiled. It hasnt been five minutes. Not bad. Therades gathered again. When they saw Ye Jianing back, they smiled at her. They didnt ask about the process. They just knew that this was what they wanted to see. Pigeon continued the topic just now and added the details of the follow-up. The military is sure that hell definitely board the ship. I think it should be before dawn. Hence, everyone has to be alert during this period of time. Once the freighter slows down, something will definitely happen. In the end, everyone guessed that Li Chuhai might board the freighter between 3:00 am and 5:30 am. In these two hours, everyone needed to be vignt and try to shoot urately when Li Chu was on the ship. After deploying a few important points, Pigeon focused on his target again. He couldnt speak openly on this freighter. His voice was so low that the tworades a distance away couldnt hear him clearly. Im sure everyone knows what Li Chuhai did in the past. Since he has walked the same path as us, he should know how to protect himself first. Moreover, he has established such a huge force overseas. Its obvious how powerful his personal ability is. He wouldve needed absolute ability overseas to get to where he is today. Hence, we shouldnt put too much faith in being able to snipe him urately. If we fail at the first shooting point, we have to take action immediately. If we move to the third shooting point, Li Chuhai will have enough time to counter-attack. Only the first and second shooting points have the upper hand. The third shooting point can cut off Li Chuhais retreat. Chapter 3521: Arrogant Chapter 3521: Arrogant
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions No one underestimated Li Chuhai because they confirmed that he had boarded the ship. On the contrary, they were all 120% vignt against him. They didnt dare to underestimate him at all. He broke throughyers of encirclement and escaped to Jin City alone. In the end, he boarded the freighter and went to the sea. He cut off all his escape routes onnd before taking action. It could be seen that the military didnt let down their guard against him at all.
Also, Pigeon kept Ye Jians manuscript and said to hisrades, The person were about to face is not simple. Do you recall if we ever had to go six against one in the previous few years? No, right? Hes a force to be reckoned with. The six of us were sent here to deal with him alone. Brothers, be careful. The sea is so cold. I really dont want to jump down directly. Its better to take an intable dinghy and row to the ind together. As usual, they rxed before the battle. The few of them couldnt help butugh when they heard this. When she left, Ye Jian already had an assault rifle in her hand. Although it wasnt a sniper rifle, it was a Type 95 rifle that could adapt to all-weatherbat. It could shoot urately at targets within a hundred meters. Although it was far from a sniper rifle, it was enough. The seven of them had already found their hiding spot and were waiting for thest critical moment. The people with guns on the ship were also waiting for the critical moment. However, they were different from the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit outside. They knew the exact time Li Chuhai boarded the freighter and even took turns to sleep for a while. Sitting on a speedboat, Li Chuhai, who was braving the cold wind, was covered in warm equipment. He sailed quickly on the sea surface where the temperature was below -10 degrees Celsius. If he did not keep warm, he would be frozen to death before reaching the freighter. The surface of the sea was very calm. There was nothing unusual in the sky either. Li Chuhai raised his head and looked at the night sky that was dotted with a few cold stars. A disdainful smile appeared on his face. After a while, he said, What a bunch of useless people. He had already left the sea. There was still half an hour before he boarded the freighter. However, there was still no movement from the military. Heh, they sent a group of people, but in the end, they couldnt trap him alone! Hahaha, even a group of people couldnt trap him. If they werent trash, what were they? Even so, Li Chuhai didnt lower his guard. He kept in contact with the people on the freighter. However, the mobile phone he had used tomunicate with Assistant Zhu had already been thrown into the sea. He had already changed to another cell phone to contact the people on the ship.
After receiving the news that there was nothing abnormal on the ship, Li Chuhai, who had a cold smile on his face, finally told them when he would board the ship. At 3:10 am, the ship started to slow down. The lights on the ship suddenly became brighter, illuminating the side of the cargo ship. At that moment, the eyes of the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit lit up several times brighter than the lights. The show was finally starting! The heavyweight target had finally appeared. Keep an eye on the side with the lights on. Keep an eye on the dark side too. Watch the bow and stern. Pigeons voice floated into the ears of hisrades along with the sea breeze. It hasnt been easy to wait for him. We cant let him return. Ye Jian held the gun in her hand. Her position was equivalent to the second shot because she was a sniper. Considering that the uracy of the Type 95 rifle was 200 meters, if the first shot failed and Li Chuhai, who was boarding the ship, hid on the boat, the distance between him and the second shooting point would definitely be shortened. It was most suitable for a sniper like her to shoot at that time. Chapter 3522: Dark Clouds Chapter 3522: Dark Clouds
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions After confirming that the final target was about to board the freighter, time passed even slower. The minute hand became as slow as the hour hand. Every minute seemed to have passed for a few minutes. Suddenly, Ye Jian heard a rumbling sound in the sea breeze. Gradually, the sound got closer and clearer. Finally, the speedboat from afar entered her vision. The people who came to fetch Li Chuhai had already walked to the deck. There were four people standing on the deck and two people standing on the cabin on the second floor. Not only that, but there were also a few people standing separately. They formed a semicircle and guarded their surroundings as they waited for Li Chuhai to board the ship.
They werent holding pistols. They were all holding rifles. Even if they were to shoot blindly, their firepower was still astonishing. Hence, when these people appeared with guns, the members of the Xueyu unit, who were hiding in the dark, had the same vicious look in their eyes. They couldnt leave any of these people alive! They werent afraid. They were just thinking about how these guys had entered their country with guns and thought they could leave just like that. White Crane, keep a close eye on the cabin. Dont let them have the chance to enter the cabin. Pigeon lowered his voice and came over with a strong killing intent. Sweep everything in one go! Yes, White Crane, who came from a schrly family, replied calmly. His voice revealed a schrly elegance. However, the ruthlessness in his eyes waspletely different from the elegance on his handsome face. You dont have to worry about me. Ill protect the rest. There were a total of 67 crew members on the ship. These were all ordinary crew members who worked hard to earn a living. They didnt know that there was something wrong with their freighter. These were not things they could know. Those who knew these things were naturally the people who had many underlings. Hence, even if some crew members felt that the freighter had stopped and wanted to take a look, they would be blocked. The words technician inspection were enough to dispel any doubts. The crew members really thought that the freighter needed inspection. The huge cargo ship finally stopped. Someone threw the ropedder down. Time seemed to have slowed down again. It was so slow that it seemed to have stopped. There was no movement below the ropedder for a long time. Ye Jians gaze was as dark as a dark cloud. It got deeper and deeper. There was a vortex in it. The ropedder was moving. The movement was very light. It was as if the person below was not in a hurry at all. They were taking it easy. There was a reason why the military was so serious. Li Chuhai had never been afraid. If he was, he wouldnt be able toe up so slowly like now!
The first person toe up was not Li Chuhai but the man driving the speedboat. He had dark skin and was very tall and strong. He was wearing a windproof coat. When he grabbed the railing with one hand, it seemed that the railing was bent. Even though he was strong, he was quite agile. He didnt need anyone to help him jump over. Then, he stood in front of the ropedder like an iron tower and used his body to protect Li Chuhai. Damn it! He sure is vignt. Hes already here, but hes still so careful. The line of vision for the first shooting position is blocked. We cant confirm the target. Loach gritted his teeth. Itll probably be difficult for the second shooting position too. Theres a human wall. Li Chuhai never let himself take risks. He stepped on the ropedder and boarded the freighter using the human wall as cover. The tall man blocked him well, making it impossible for Loach to find a shooting position. Chapter 3523: Refreshing Chapter 3523: Refreshing
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Loach was shooting from the front, but he was blocked by this tall man who was as strong as an iron tower. However, Ye Jian was already moving quickly.
An outstanding sniper didnt just need to find a shooting point toplete their shooting. They needed to be able to react quickly and find the best shooting point in a blind spot! Ill shoot. Ill call for one, two, and three. Everyone, aim at one target and shoot one bullet at a time. Ye Jian had already explored the freighter before. Now, she moved quite quickly. It only took a short time for her to go from one cover point to another. Since they didnt even have the chance to shoot at the first shooting point, they would leave it to the sniper, Ye Jian, toplete the first shot. The veteran members of the Xueyu unit were all confident in theirrades abilities. Since Ye Jian said so, they felt that she could definitely do it. That was because she was Azure Bird, theirrade. They trusted each other so much and had such chemistry! Li Chuhai was an experienced wolf. Hiding behind the human wall, he seemed to have sensed something. He nced at the top floor of the freighter and asked calmly, Youve checked everything, right? All checked. Theres nothing suspicious, someone answered him. Even so, Li Chuhai didnt retract his gaze immediately. He even suddenly adjusted his position and took a few steps before retracting his gaze. Could it be that he had an illusion because he had been chased for the past two days? Li Chuhai retracted his gaze and frowned slightly. Was it really an illusion? Why did he feel that someone was really staring at him? However, he didnt feel like he was being stared at anymore.
Of course, he didnt feel like he was being targeted anymore. Ye Jian had asked herrades to aim at the human wall. As for her, she aimed at Li Chuhai. Adjustments and fine-tuning Ye Jian adjusted her aim until the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She said softly, One, two, three Shoot. Bang! Bang, bang, bang, bang The first gunshot was heard, followed by a series of gunshots. Ye Jian fired her first shot. Herrades, who cooperated well, fired almost at the same time. Instantly, the entire deck was in an uproar. Li Chuhais kneecap was shattered by a bullet. It passed through the gap of the knee joint with great lethality and formed a prating wound. The 5.8mm ammunition of the No. 95 Automatic Rifle could pierce through an 8mm steel te within 100 meters, but it still had a weak lethality. When Ye Jian finished shooting, it was within 100 meters. No matter how hard Li Chuhais bones were, they couldnt be harder than an 8mm steel te. It would definitely form a prating wound. In that instant, no matter how fast Li Chuhais reaction was, he couldnt be faster than a sniper who had been training all year round. When he was shot in the knee, Li Chuhai naturally felt his knee be weak.
Ye Jians second gunshot arrived. Bang! The moment Li Chuhai copsed, the knee of his other leg was hit too. It was a prating wound. At this moment, Li Chuhai had be a cripple who could not move at all. As for the tall man who was acting as a human wall, although he was tall and scary, in the face of bullets, it was useless no matter how strong he was. He was so tall and was a good target. He was shot in the head. Half of his head was gone, and white and red sttered on the ground. Chapter 3524: Contest With Evil Chapter 3524: Contest With Evil
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The sound of the gunshots was too sudden. The bullets came too quickly. It was so sudden that the people who came to support Li Chuhai panicked for a moment. It was so fast that before these people could react, they were already on the ground. Where there was gunpowder and blood, there was a battlefield. This freighter that was sailing in the sea became a battlefield. It became apetition between good and evil.
The bullets arrived, and the Grim Reaper descended. The long sickle swung down, and countless evils had already perished. Blood flowed as the furious voice roared and they started to counter-attack. These people attacked blindly first. They used the guns in their hands to shoot in all directions. Some of them destroyed the lights on the ship. The lights on the ship were destroyed, and the huge freighter was in the dark. Li Chuhai, who was shot in the legs, was supported by two bodyguards. One of the bodyguards quickly turned away. Li Chuhai, who was carried away from the center of the stray bullets by the ck market bodyguards, finally felt the pain as he dodged. The moment he was shot, he didnt feel much pain. The bullets were too fast and ruthless. They broke his kneecaps and pierced through them. At that moment, it was like his knees were knocked down and he lost feeling. At this moment, Li Chuhai felt pain. The huge pain overwhelmed him, and he almost fainted. He sure was a figure of mighty importance. In such a painful situation, he was still able to keep his mind clear. He questioned the bodyguard beside him angrily, Damn it, is this what you mean by safe? They sneaked onto the freighter, but you still said it was safe! If he wasnt on the freighter now, if Li Chuhai wasnt injured, and if there were other reinforcements around him, the bodyguard he was questioning would already be killed. But now, Li Chuhai knew that he was in a bad situation and needed to restrain himself. Li Chuhai, who was in so much pain, could only suppress the anger in his heart. No matter how angry he was, he could only question the bodyguard. The person who was scolded didnt dare to raise his head. He didnt know what was going on either. Everything was fine. Why did something suddenly happen? Li Chuhai knew that he still needed their protection, so he didnt continue scolding the bodyguard. Now was not the time to scold them. If there was anything, they would settle it after he escaped. The most important thing now was to escape.
Find a ce for me to stop the bleeding! Let the outside hold on for a few minutes. Li Chuhai, who was in so much pain that his muscles were cramping, leaned against the bodyguard he brought into the country. He kept gasping, but he gritted his teeth and continued to endure it. He needed to think about who these people were. Why did they infiltrate the freighter? How did they know that he would get on this freighter? Since the old master had helped him, he would definitely not leak the news. In that case, what went wrong? Li Chuhai, who was in so much pain that his forehead was sweating, kept thinking about it. He wanted to find out what went wrong that made him suffer so much. At this moment, the entire freighter was enveloped by the sound of bullets. Although the sleeping crew members had never seen a chaotic gun battle, they had been to some dangerous ces, after all. Hence, when they heard the sound of gunshots outside, they wanted to get up from their narrow beds to take a look. However, the experienced crew members stopped them and asked everyone not to go out. They were still in the countrys territory. The sudden gunshots couldnt be from pirates. Although they didnt know what was going on, as long as the gunshots didnt appear in their cabin, they wouldnt panic and run around. Chapter 3525: Pain Chapter 3525: Pain
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Most importantly there was no ce for them to run around! Running outside was equivalent to courting death. Without a doubt, the vignce of the crew saved the special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit a lot of trouble. They just needed to guard the entrance to the freighter and prevent the people around Li Chuhai from approaching.
The entrance and exit to the freighter are blocked. Loach, move your position and send the speedboat flying! Pigeon calmly deployed on the wireless microphone, allowing hisrades to cooperate more well. Azure Bird, Ill leave the main target to you to clear. Leave the rest to us! Ye Jian locked onto Li Chuhai. It was most suitable for her to deal with him. The otherrades expressed that there was no problem. While facing the counter-attacking bullets, they quickly replied to Pigeon. Yes! No problem! Ill keep an eye on the deck. You guys keep an eye on the back. Even if we jump into the sea, we have to kill them! Sure! Therades who had upied an advantageous position in the earpieces cooperated with each other. After killing six people in one go, they saw that their main target had already hidden. Everyone stopped guarding the same spot and retreated to the next advantageous position. Gunshots were fired. None of the targets could escape. Li Chuhai, who was still thinking about what went wrong, was in a sorry state. It could be said that this was the most sorry state he had ever been in since he was born. Even when he went overseas in a hurry more than 20 years ago, he had never been in such a sorry state!
His legs and knees were injured by bullets. He was bleeding, and this pain was something Li Chuhai had never experienced in his entire life. Now that it hurt, it was so painful that he wished he could faint. He would rather that than endure it by holding on. The sea breeze was so strong and cold, but beads of sweat kept forming on Li Chuhais forehead. When the cold wind blew, ice beads formed temporarily before they flowed down his forehead once more. It was so painful! He was in so much pain that he wanted to die. He would never want to experience it again. He had never thought that he would be shot one day. He had always watched coldly as other people got shot. He had always watched coldly as other people struggled! Now, it was his turn! Alright! Alright! Alright! Since he was forced to fight his way out, he would fight his way out! No one on the freighter could leave alive!
Li Chuhai, who was in so much pain that his facial features were distorted, grabbed the ck market bodyguard who was helping him. His eyes were ferocious. Kill them all! Kill them all! Dont leave any of them alive. Do you hear me?! The bodyguards from the overseas ck market who were hired to protect him were quite loyal to Li Chuhai. Their existence was to work for Li Chuhai. Hearing that, the bodyguard nodded heavily and replied, With us around, well definitely bring you out! These people were not from China, but they were all Asians. They were from the country next to China. Their facial features, skin color, and hair color were simr to Chinese, which was why Li Chuhai brought them here. Some of the heavyweight bodyguards stayed overseas. Now, they were probably at the port where he would arrive next to wee him back. Li Chuhai, who was in so much pain that he was breathing heavily, stared at his crippled legs with a vicious gaze. The two ck market bodyguards were already stopping his wounds from bleeding at their fastest speed. They wrapped gauze around his legs to stop the bleeding. However, this was useless. A prating wound couldnt be treated by simply bandaging it. It needed professional medical equipment. After they were done bandaging him, Li Chuhai left only one person beside him and let the other two go out to clear the way. The corners of his mouth were hurting so much that his body was filled with viciousness. He bit his cheek and panted heavily. He said in a low voice, No matter what it is, as long as its not our people, well kill them directly! Everyone, kill them all! I dont want to see any survivors! Chapter 3526: Assassination Chapter 3526: Assassination
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions They were going to massacre the freighter. The three ck market bodyguards who were lucky enough to escape naturally listened to Li Chuhais orders. The man Li Chuhai was leaning against, the man who had been in contact with Li Chuhai, asked in stiff Chinese, Do you know who they are?
Who they were? Li Chuhai gritted his teeth and said, It should be people from the military! He wanted to shout, but it was too painful. It was so painful that he had to force himself to say harsh words. These people mustve been sent by the military. They mustve been sent by the military! They were not police officers or coast guards. The military must have sent the special forces! When did the special forces in this country be so powerful? They actually managed to reach the freighter! Li Chuhais eyes were red from the pain. He said, Ill reward you with 50,000 USD for killing one person from the military! If you kill two, thats 100,000 USD! What would make these bodyguards risk their lives? Of course, it was money. They worked hard for money. Now that there was a chance for them to earn more money, how could they let it go? There were not many people outside. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit took the initiative to kill six people. There were not many people left.
However, these people were not ordinary ck market bodyguards. The people Li Chuhai chose and brought with him were different. These people were well-trained and cooperated well with each other. It was obvious that their past was extraordinary. Facing the people sent by the military, they still dared to go up against their guns. Li Chuhai didnt bring back many bodyguards to the country. There were a total of 20 people. Last night, five of them were already eliminated. Just now, Pigeon and the rest cleared six. Previously, Ye Jian cleared two of them. That meant that there were only seven people left. Besides three people beside Li Chuhai, the other four had dispersed. They were hiding in various spots and waiting for the chance to shoot. Li Chuhai knew what he was doing, so he had his reservations. The freighter had already quietened down. Li Chuhai, whose lips were already pale, thought of a vicious idea that could make the military worry. His face was dark as he said slowly, Tie the people on the ship together first. Kill those who are disobedient! They needed chips on hand. Li Chuhai asked the bodyguards to use the crew members of the freighter as bargaining chips. There were almost a hundred people on the freighter, including the crew and captain Once they became their chips, the entire situation would be beneficial to Li Chuhai and the rest. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit had thought of this, so they had been guarding against it. The howling sea breeze blew away the smoke. The sea breeze carried the smell of blood from time to time. The freighter that sank into the darkness was like a ghost ship sailing in the sea. It was sinister. Ye Jian carried her rifle on her back and held the railing of the ship with both hands. Slowly and gently, she jumped to a deck like a petrel.
The otherrades used infrared and night-vision goggles to approach the people who were moving in the dark. Assassination was the favorite method of the special forces of the Xueyu unit. Now, with the help of auxiliary tools, it was easier for them to assassinate. Im going to shoot, White Crane, who was guarding the entrance of the freighters staff cabin, said calmly. His slender fingers, which were wearing half abat glove, gently buckled the gun Bang! After less than five minutes of silence, gunshots sounded again on the freighter. One of the guys who tried to enter the cabin was killed by White Crane, and the other quickly dodged the bullet. The assassination was carried out quietly. Chapter 3527: No Way Out Chapter 3527: No Way Out Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gunshots came from the darkness. The target rolled down the stairs with a thud. Blood flowed all the way. In the end, his entire body hit the guardrail and he curled up, unable to move. Li Chuhai knew that something was wrong when he heard the gunshots from above. His people were not the other partys match! The special forces soldiers sent by the military this time were not ordinary special forces soldiers! At the thought of this, Li Chuhai gritted his teeth and said to the bodyguard guarding him, Jump into the sea and leave! He couldnt stay for long. He needed to make use of the time to escape while the bodyguards he brought could still stall for time. As for using the crew members on the freighter as his chips The other party was already prepared. This n wouldnt work. Without any bargaining chips, the people he had brought were no match for the other party. If they didnt leave now, they would only die. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit had been guarding against Li Chuhai jumping into the sea and leaving. Just as he was thinking about it, Ye Jian had already reached him. The strong smell of blood came from the corner, attracting Ye Jian to walk over step by step. She never thought that one day, she would be able to kill her mothers enemy with her own hands. Now that there was such an opportunity, how could she let it go? Her footsteps were light, like a cat walking on a beam. Her gaze was cold as she approached her target. Clear. Clear. Clear. Herrades reported through the microphone. The targets who tried to counter-attack secretly were killed one by one. Ye Jian smiled. The Xueyu unit had already taken the initiative. How could the other party have the chance to attack? A soft sound came from ahead. Then, she heard a few rapid panting sounds. Ye Jian had already hooked her finger on the trigger. Less than three meters away was Li Chuhais temporary hiding ce. She got closer and closer. From three meters, she slowly shortened the distance to two meters. The subtle sounds were gone. Even the sound of his panting had disappeared. If it wasnt for the smell of blood, she would have thought that the person hiding in front had left. Li Chuhai, who was being helped up, was put down again. At the same time, he held a pistol in his hand and aimed it in front. Ye Jian could feel that someone was ahead. Simrly, the vignt Li Chuhai and the well-trained bodyguard could feel it too. They had no choice but to return to their original positions and solve the current difficulties before leaving the freighter. Both of them felt that danger was beside them, but no one attacked first. As for Ye Jian, she didnt attack. Li Chuhais knees were pierced by her. He had to take the initiative to attack. He had no choice. He was afraid that he would bleed to death. They quietly spent about three minutes like this. Li Chuhai, who was in so much pain that his legs couldnt feel anything, had a ferocious expression on his face. He looked like a demon from hell as he instructed the bodyguard who was protecting him with a vicious gaze, Lure him out! If they didnt lure the other party out, they would be at a disadvantage. They would either bleed to death or be surrounded. There was no possibility of escape. There was still a chance of survival if they lured the other party out. Li Chuhai was a ruthless person. Moreover, he was a smart and ruthless person. He could fight for a chance of survival for himself in any crisis. That was why his life had been smooth-sailing for so many years. However, today, his smooth-sailing life was destined to end. Ye Jian had sharp ears. No matter how low his voice was, she could still hear it due to the close distance. She smiled slightly and said calmly, I wont show myself. I just want to wear you down. A womans clear and calm voice sounded. Li Chuhai narrowed his eyes. A woman? Chapter 3528: Remember Red Plum Chapter 3528: Remember Red Plum Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The military sent a female special forces soldier? Could this be the female special forces? When did the country establish a female special forces? Knowing that his hiding spot had been discovered, Li Chuhai smiled calmly and said, So youre a female soldier. How about this? Im injured now, and I cant escape. However, I dont want to die. If I surrender, you cane and tie me up. How about that? That was what he said, but he signaled the bodyguard to move closer. He wanted to confuse Ye Jian and lure her out so that his bodyguard could make a move first. This method was a little inexperienced. However, Ye Jian said in a low voice, The entire freighter is filled with our people now. Do you think you can escape? Youd better surrender and avoid suffering! Her reply caused a dark glint to sh past Li Chuhais eyes. He was silent for a few seconds before sighing. I know, so I surrender. Come over directly. Youre quite tactful. Ask the person next to you to throw the gun over! His fake sigh made Ye Jian smile. It looked like Mr. Li treated her as a fool. Alright, she would let him think that she was a fool. Throw the gun over and ask your man to raise his hands and walk out! Be obedient! Do you hear me? Li Chuhai thought that the young female soldier was a little naive. His narrowed eyes revealed a vicious glint. He let out a long sigh filled with helplessness. My legs are already crippled. How can I not be obedient? He instructed his bodyguard, Throw the gun out. Theyre after me, not you. The bodyguard seemed to be hesitating. Li Chuhai shouted angrily, Throw the gun out now and you can still get out alive! Hurry! The bodyguard threw the gun on the ground and kicked it out. Li Chuhai said, Alright, we dont have any weapons on us now. Dont worry. Ill get my man to step out. Dont shoot. Hes just making a living. Dont make things difficult for him. The rifle was gone, but the pistol was still there. Dont worry, well keep our word! Now, I will count to three. Ask your man toe out! Ye Jian replied seriously. The bodyguard hooked his thumb on the trigger and hid the small pistol behind his hand. Then, he raised his hands and slowly walked out of the darkness. However, his body was not facing the front directly. Instead, he came out slightly sideways. The moment he appeared, Ye Jian didnt even pause and shot the man in the chest. The sound of a gun was heard. Li Chuhais expression changed drastically. What a fast shooting speed! As the bodyguard leaned back, he knew that he had fallen into the female soldiers trap. He was actually deceived by a female soldier! The impact of the 5.8mm bullet was enough to make the bodyguard fall back. The moment the bodyguard fell back, Ye Jian rushed to Li Chuhai at lightning speed. Bang, bang, bang! Continuous gunshots were heard. Li Chuhai, who couldnt move his legs, fired one shot. Ye Jian, who was agile, fired two shots. One shot prated Li Chuhais right shoulder. Li Chuhai, who had been shot in the shoulder, no longer had the strength to hold the gun. The pistol fell from his hand, and he leaned against the cold hull. He red at the figure walking over. He lost. This time, he really lost! Ye Jian, who was holding a gun, ignored the other partys fierce gaze and aimed the rifle in her hand at Li Chuhais left shoulder. She fired again with a cold and sharp gaze. She said, Li Chuhai, do you still remember Martyr Sun Xueqing, who was killed by you back then? Chapter 3529: A Proud Female Soldier Chapter 3529: A Proud Female Soldier
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The clear and cold voice of the woman seemed a little immature, but there was a bone-chilling sharpness in it. Li Chuhai, who was about to faint from the pain of the four gunshots, narrowed his eyes. His pale but still fierce face changed slightly. It wasnt because of the female soldiers voice. It was because of the name the female soldier said. He seemed to be recalling the past.
Sun Xueqing A martyr Now that he heard this name again, Li Chuhai, whose lips were pale, chuckled softly. Sun Xueqing, Red Plum If you hadnt mentioned her, I wouldve forgotten about her. Now that youve mentioned her, I remember that I do know such a person. Red Plum was just as proud as this female soldier. She had a beautiful face and a sweet smile. When she smiled, her eyes curved, and her white teeth were revealed. At that time, she was the ideal partner in the hearts of many male soldiers. He knew that there were five people who had a crush on her. She was indeed a woman who could easily move peoples hearts. Although she looked weak, she would be a different person during training. Her eyes were cold, and her lips were always pursed. Even if there was a huge waterhole in front of her, she would climb over it without hesitation as long as it was for training. She was a beautiful and stubborn female soldier. Unfortunately she was too upright. Ye Jian, who was holding a gun, didnt bandage Li Chuhais wounds because she had never thought of letting him leave alive. She didnt subdue him immediately because she wanted to know more about what happened back then. If you had forgotten about my mother, why would you ask Ye Zhifan to cripple me? Why would you let Grandma Ye make things difficult for me? Li Chuhai, you havent forgotten my mother. Even though you already killed my mother, you still used another method to harm her. Li Chuhai, you killed my mother back then. Now, you have nowhere to run. Li Chuhai was in so much pain that his gaze was about to copse. When he heard this, the blood that seeped out of his mouth seemed to choke him, and he coughed. When he heard the female soldier mention Sun Xueqing just now, he had already guessed her identity. Now, he confirmed his guess. It was really Sun Xueqings daughter who got into the military school.
She got into the military school and even went on a mission with a group of special forces soldiers. It looked like he was negligent and missed many things. At this point, Li Chuhai was still calm. He was afraid of death, but he wouldnt admit defeat just because he was dead. Raising his eyebrows, he sized up Ye Jian, who was talking to him in the dark. Mom? Oh, so youre the daughter of an old friend. Were you the one who shot me in the knees just now? Sun Xueqings marksmanship was not bad in the past. It looks like her daughter is not inferior either. Youre here to take revenge for your mother, right? Not bad. Youre more capable than your mother. I underestimated you. Back then, I was the one who killed your mother, but I never thought of killing her. She could only me herself for not understanding the times. I cant be med for making a move against someone who didnt understand the times and was stubborn. Facing Ye Jian, the daughter of Martyr Sun Xueqing, who was killed by him, Li Chuhai didnt feel guilty at all. He even felt that he didnt do anything wrong back then. Sun Xueqing wanted to ruin his ns and block his path. If she didnt want to destroy his business and didnt block his path, the oue wouldve been different. Chapter 3530: Serves Her Right Chapter 3530: Serves Her Right
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Facing Ye Jian, Li Chuhai still felt that everything was because Martyr Sun Xueqing didnt cooperate with him. That was right. Li Chuhaiter went overseas and did many bad things, but he felt that it was all necessary. It was all those peoples fault for being disobedient.
Disobedient people should be taught a lesson. He had always thought so, and he still did. His bottom line wasnt morality,w, or conscience. His bottom line was that if they didnt cooperate with him, he would be able to teach them a lesson, including killing them. Hence, he killed Sun Xueqing, who was loyal to her country. Until her death, Sun Xueqing used her bottom line, principles, and loyalty to fight against evil. She used her integrity and loyalty to dere war on those sins and evils that were dirty and dark. In her past life, Ye Jian had seen how dark human nature was. Hence, now that she was facing Li Chuhai, who didnt feel that he was in the wrong, she could still maintain herposure no matter how angry she was. Li Chuhai, you colluded with Sun Yaozu to harm my mother back then. You shouldve thought that you would end up like this. She had never yearned for the ugly criminal in front of her to suddenly wake up and admit his mistake back then. How could Li Chuhai think that he was wrong? From what he said, it could be seen that he didnt think that he was wrong. End? Heh, I really didnt think that I would end up like this one day. He took a breath and felt that the surroundings were a little cold. He smiled coldly and said, Your mother wanted to die. Who could she me? If your mother was sensible, would I have done that to her? You have to know that before I killed your mother, I had done a lot of preparatory work. For that kind of thing If anything had gone wrong, Id be the one in trouble. Damn it, he who understands the times is a wise man. She deserved to die young.
At first, he didnt think of attacking such a beautiful female soldier. It wasnt that he had tender affection for beautiful women, but there were many people who knew her. It wasnt easy to deal with her secretly. Unexpectedly, in the end, she found out about many things that she shouldnt have known. She even became an illegal worker on the ship, and her identity was exposed by a fellow viger with the surname Sun. She deserved to die for knowing too many things that she shouldnt. She didnt listen to his advice and insisted on reporting what she found out. She couldnt me him for being rude. Li Chuhai panted. He couldnt move at all. He leaned against the hull that was as cold as an ice wall and said in a weak voice, I spent a lot of effort to deal with your mother. First, he let the soldier who was working with her think that she was a spy. Then, he chased Fu Yusheng, who was very close to her at that time, away. In the end, before he could do anything, Sun Xueqing retired and returned to her hometown. At that time, he was not familiar with the private matters going on and was extremely busy. When he found out that she did not report to the higher-ups, he let her off temporarily. However, she knew too many things. He was very worried about her retirement. Fortunately, she came backter, so he secretly took action. Even after getting rid of her, he was still worried. Since she was already dead, he should make her death more straightforward. He erased her deeds in the military unit bit by bit. Then, he used the Li familys connections topletely erase her name. Only her lonely tomb in the martyr park in the Southern Province was left. Chapter 3531: Darkness Chapter 3531: Darkness
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Sun Xueqing was a powerful female soldier. Before she died, she even cursed him and said that no one knew his crimes now, but one day, someone would. Through the night-vision goggles, Ye Jian saw Li Chuhai raising his eyes with some effort. Before he could raise his eyes, he closed them slowly. She saw a fierce smile on his hateful face. There was a hint of viciousness in her heart.
I saw the photo of my mothers death. Her eyes were wide open. Did you say something that she couldnt ept? After taking two steps forward, Ye Jian raised her leg and kicked the pistol away. The blood that flowed out turned into ice. The pistol was kicked away, leaving faint traces of the pistol in the pool of blood. Li Chuhai couldnt look up. When he heard this, a cold smile appeared on his face. When he spoke again, his voice was almost inaudible. You want to know? No, how can I tell you? Your mother passed away so early. Of course, she died without peace The viciousness in Ye Jians heart became a little sharp. She bent down slightly and reached for Li Chuhais shoulder with the rifle in her hand. When Li Chuhai saw her actions, blood gushed out of the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he let out a strangeugh that sounded like broken bellows. Then, right on the heels of that, the gun wound on his shoulder was poked by something hard. It was the barrel of a rifle. After poking it, it turned slowly. It was just like how he had tortured Sun Xueqing in the past. Youre more ruthless than your mother. No wonder Ye Zhifan and his family werent your match. He gave a strangeugh. He stared at Ye Jian with his eyes that didnt care about human lives. His weak voice was still filled with ruthlessness. I said a lot of things to your mother before she died, but I wont tell you Hehe I just wont tell you Ye Jian smiled coldly and replied, I never expected you to tell me. I only know that my mother was tortured by you after she was shot in the back. I only know that my mother might not have bled to death. She might have died from pain. I know all these, so Ill let you have a taste! Hehe Hehe, good! Youre ruthless enough. You Youre ruthless enough. It really hurt. It was so painful that he didnt care even if he closed his eyes! At that time, he had squatted in front of Sun Xueqing, whose mouth was bleeding. Smiling, he asked her, Why? Do you really think that someone will take revenge for you?
Everyone will know that you were sacrificed on the battlefield. You have to thank me for getting you thebel of martyr that can benefit your family. Martyr Sun Xueqing, you have to thank me. The female soldier was about to die, but she forced herself to hold on. She widened her beautiful eyes and stared at him. She said clearly, Im not naive. I believe in justice. One day, someone will definitelye to my grave and tell me that youve been brought to justice! I wont be able to see what will happen to you once Im dead, but I know that your ending will be tragic! Because you betrayed your country! Youll die a horrible death. All of you will die a horrible death. He didnt know if it was because her eyes were wide open before she died, but it actually made the back of his neck turn cold at that moment. Then, the person surnamed Sun said, She gave birth to a daughter. We dont have to be worried that other people will take revenge for her. But we should be concerned about what her daughter will do when she grows up. As she was the daughter of a martyr, the country would definitely treat her well. Chapter 3532: Finally, Revenge Chapter 3532: Finally, Revenge
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions As the saying went, it was better to be safe than sorry. He had to be careful. With Suns reminder, this was the first time Li Chuhai was wary of a clueless three-year-old baby who might reallye and take revenge on him when she grew up. At first, he was wary, but he gradually forgot about it.
It was not until someone with the surname Sun mentioned the daughter left behind by Sun Xueqing that he remembered that he had done something ridiculous. That child was getting more and more simr to Sun Xueqing. But because of his instructions, Ye Zhifans family crippled this child. He felt that this matter was interesting. Didnt she say that someone would take revenge for her? Look, she couldnt even protect her daughter. She died such a long time ago. Where did she get her confidence from that someone would definitely take revenge for her? Then, he specially called the person Old Master left behind and mentioned Ye Zhifan, who had not contacted him for a few years and was still obediently following his orders. After knowing that Ye Zhifan also had a daughter, he specially went to investigate. As he investigated, he found out something interesting. As it turned out, Fu Yusheng and Sun Xueqing were a couple back then. The girl that the olddy of the Ye family called a bastard was very likely Fu Yushengs daughter. When he found out about this, he found it interesting. He didnt think much of Fu Yusheng, but he had a formidable father backing him. Later on, although Li Chuhai used some methods to get him to leave Sun Xueqing, he didnt kill him in the end. To this day, it was a regret in his heart. However, the things he found out aboutter were interesting, so he was d that he didnt kill Fu Yusheng. He even wondered if he should make a big show of recognizing the wrong girl when he returned to the country in the future.
Some things happened after that. Sun Yaozu, who wasundering money for himself, was suddenly killed by his bodyguard. The girl was actually admitted to the military school. This made him wary. After returning to the country, he investigated Ye Jian, the daughter of Sun Xueqing and Fu Yusheng. He then found out that Ye Jian had suddenly been enlightened when she was in the eighth grade. She actually abandoned her cowardice in the past and became very studious. In the end, she managed to enter the military school with the best results in the Southern Province. On the other hand, Ye Zhifans daughter didnt even manage to pass the university entrance examination. Hence, he had no choice but to postpone the big show. As he continued investigating, he found out that Ye Jian got into the military school even without any foundation. On the other hand, Ye Zhifan, whom he had high hopes for, had many problems. His daughter, Ye Ying, was even more stupid. She went overseas and didnt do well. Instead, she promiscuously went around and ruined her bright future. Li Chuhais body was getting colder and colder. He knew that he didnt have long to live, and his eyes were getting heavier. They were so heavy that he couldnt raise his eyes. As for the pain it was very painful. Even if he didnt bleed to death, he would die of pain. He didnt expect Sun Xueqings daughter to be the one taking revenge Li Chuhai closed his eyes. He was very, very cold. He was so cold that it was as if his flesh had been peeled off, leaving only the skeleton. The rise and fall of his chest became weaker and weaker. Before his breathing dissipated, Li Chuhai muttered the coldest words, The person who shot your mother is someone you know The person who shot her mother was someone she knew Ye Jian retracted her rifle and slowly wiped the bloodstained muzzle on his clothes. Then, she said to Li Chuhai, who had stopped breathing, Even you, the mastermind, was found in the end. It wont be difficult to find the person who shot my mother. Chapter 3533: Don’t Be fooled Chapter 3533: Dont Be fooled
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The person who shot her mother was someone else, but the mastermind was Li Chuhai. Now that the mastermind had been brought to justice, she didnt have to fear that she couldnt find the person who shot her mother. However Li Chuhai said that she knew the person who shot her mother?
Who was it? Who was the person who shot her mother? For a moment, Ye Jian thought of Commissioner Cai, who sent the diary over. Commissioner Cai and her mother wererades, and he was someone she knew. However, it was quickly denied. If Commissioner Cai really shot her mother, it was impossible for him to have such deep doubts about her mothers death. He even risked his life to get the investigation file when her mother died so that he could get some useful clues. Hence, it couldnt be Commissioner Cai. Who could it be? Did Commander Xia know? Had the investigation beenpleted? Even the mastermind had been investigated. The person who really shot her mother in the back should have been investigated too. Ye Jian pursed her lips and slowly wiped the gun barrel. She made up her mind to ask Commander Xia after she returned to the capital city to see if the military had found out.
Wiping the gun barrel clean, Ye Jian slowly got up. Just as she was about to turn around and say target cleared to herrades who had been waiting for a long time, she suddenly stopped. The person who shot her mother was someone she knew. The military might be afraid that she wouldnt be able to ept it, so they were afraid of letting her find out. In that case, it could exin why Commander Xia avoided her during the meeting after telling her that Li Chuhai was the mastermind. It seemed that the person she knew had an extraordinary rtionship with her. In the face of Li Chuhais refusal to admit his mistake, Ye Jians emotions didnt fluctuate much. However, when she thought of how the person who shot Sun Xueqing in the back was someone she knew and had an extraordinary rtionship with, Ye Jian felt her chest hurting. She turned around and said to herrades who were guarding the surroundings, The target has been cleared. Even her voice was trembling slightly. Pigeon, White Crane, and the others were still in shock. They didnt know that the number one target they were chasing was actually the murderer of theirrades mother. They had never heard Azure Bird mention it before. When they heard it for the first time just now, they held their breaths. When they heard that Li Chuhai refused to admit his mistake and even said that Martyr Sun Xueqing deserved it, they wished they could rush up and shoot him a few more times. They wanted to see if he would still be stubborn. They were all very angry when they heard that, but Azure Bird could ept it calmly. Li Chuhai even deliberately didnt answer Azure Birds question. He even said, You want to know? No, how can I tell you? Loach had already rushed out a few steps when White Crane grabbed him. No matter how angry or hateful Li Chuhai was, they were still satisfied with the result. At least this person was dead. But now, they were worried about theirrade.
They didnt expect this bastard to y a trick on Azure Bird before he died. Ye Jian turned around. They couldnt help but take a step forward. Pigeon was the first to speak. The target is cunning. His words cant be trusted. Dont take it to heart, or youll fall for his trap. Thats right. Since he admitted that he was the murderer of Martyr Sun Xueqing, why would he arrange for others to shoot her? Hes so cunning. He must have fired the gun himself! No matter who fired the gun, Li Chuhai is your mothers murderer. Theres no doubt about this. Azure Bird, dont fall for his trap! Herradesforted Ye Jian. They were afraid that Ye Jian would fall for it and fall out with the people she knew. Chapter 3534: Who Is It? Chapter 3534: Who Is It?
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian smiled at herrades constion. No, I didnt take it to heart. If I really have any thoughts, I can just ask the military. Theres no need to think too much. It was a rxed reply. There was nothing unusual about her reaction.
Hisrades heaved a sigh of relief. Now, it was time to clean up the event location. It was already 4:30 am. Pigeon instructed hisrades to clean up the event location. Then, he contacted the maind to send the news back to the military. Major General Yang, who had been guarding the area, received a call. He knew that everyone had been killed. The number one target, Li Chuhai, had been shot to death. They had also killed several dangerous foreigners. His face, which had been cold the entire night, finally revealed a smile. However, soon, the smile disappeared. Pigeon reported Li Chuhaisst words to Ye Jian without missing a word. Major General Yang frowned. Commander Xia couldnt help but frown when he heard the report. He was in a difficult position. He first stood up and walked away from his desk. After taking a few steps, he sat down again. After at least three minutes, he said in a low voice, This matter cant be hidden for long. Since Li Chuhai said so, with Ye Jians intelligence, she will definitely remember the previous meeting. She knows that Li Chuhai didnt lie to her. When she returns to the capital city tell her the truth. Commander Xia made a decision. Since Li Chuhai had been settled and the case of Martyr Sun Xueqing hade to an end It was only right for her to know who shot Sun Xueqing behind her back. Ye Jian might not be able to ept it. Major General Yang sighed. Youre right. We cant hide it for long. Shell find out sooner orter. Why dont you tell her directly? Yes, its settled. As for Li Chuhai Tell Old Master Li some information. Itll be beneficial to us. Commander Xia had already shifted the matter to another big matter. Old Master Li is in love with power. There are too many people left behind. Its time to clean this mess up. Ever since something happened to Li Chuhai, a storm had been brewing in the capital city. Now that they would reveal the news of Li Chuhais death to the Li family, with Old Master Lis temper, he wouldnt let some people off even if the military didnt do anything.
The sky gradually lit up, and there was a faint mist on the surface of the sea. The ship sent by the military arrived at the freighter. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit, who had cleaned up the event location, ced Li Chuhai and the people he brought on the ship. Then, they unscrewed the water container and cleaned the bloodstains on the deck. They also picked up the shell casings. If one didnt look carefully at the freighter, one wouldnt be able to see any traces of thebatst night. Only then did they open the cabin door. When the crew members on the freighter walked out of the cabin, they heard a ship leaving. As for the event location there were a few bullet holes left behind. These bullet holes allowed them to know that there was really a gunfight on the ship. As for who these people were, they didnt know. Even the captain and his deputy didnt know. When Ye Jian and the rest reached the shore, Old Master Li received the news. He knew that his son, Li Chuhai, who he had spent some effort to protect, had been surrounded and killed. He was practicing tai chi in the room when his vision turned ck. His body swayed, and he almost fell. Old Master Li couldnt ept this. He was already on the freighter, but something still happened?! Chapter 3535: Information Chapter 3535: Information
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Old Master Li couldnt ept that something had happened to his son, Li Chuhai. That was his youngest son, who was the most simr to him among his children. Compared to the two children born to his first wife, he loved his son more. It was probably because he had a son in his old age, so he was more fond of Li Chuhai.
His son was smart. Not only did he take after him in his personality, but they even looked alike. During those years, his rtionship with the first wife was quite tense. The two children born to his first wife were not close to him either. His son and daughter who were raised outside were the most pleasing to him. It was precisely because of this that when his first wife passed away, he immediately brought his son and daughter back. At the same time, he gave them a title. His son, who was brought back to the Li family, did not disappoint him. He was outstanding in everything since he was young, and his way of doing things was increasingly simr to his. It also made him more biased. Later on, when Li Chuhai entered the military unit, he was like the sun in the midday sky. Li Chuhais ability was simr to the old masters when he was young. After that something happened. They fought and he scolded Li Chuhai. In the end, he immediately sent Li Chuhai overseas. He didnte back untilst year. At first, he thought that those things would stay in the past and no one woulde to bring it up again. He thought that the child he loved the most could stay in the country and apany his father till hisst day in this world. In the end? What happened in the end? In the end, the old master had to send his son off! Old Master Li, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes under Second Old Madam Lis exmation. His muddy eyes were filled with the ruthlessness of his youth. He asked the person who informed him of the news, Who leaked the news? Investigate! Investigate! The person who reported the news lowered his head slightly and stood in a dark corner. He sighed softly and said, Old Master, no one leaked the news. They just happened to meet. Coincidence? How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Do you believe it? Old Master Li didnt believe it. His arrangements were thorough and meticulous. Even the heavily guarded capital city couldnt trap his most beloved child. He was already in Jin City and had even boarded the freighter. How could anything have happened? Old Master Li still couldnt ept that something had happened to his son, Li Chuhai. The only exnation was that one of the people he arranged had informed the military!
Second Old Madam Li, who was about to faint from crying, did not believe it either. Hearing this, she raised her head. She had been spoiled since she was young. Right now, her wrinkled face revealed a sorrowful expression. She held Old Master Lis hand tightly and choked. You must stand up for Chuhai. Old Master, Chuhai died too unjustly. You must stand up for him. My Chuhai, why did you leave just like that? Why did you leave so heartlessly? Master, Master, I beg you. You must stand up for Chuhai who died unjustly. Hes the child you dote on the most. Before, you said that you missed him and asked him to return to the country. He came back to apany you without a second thought. You cant let him die just like this. You must stand up for Chuhai His only son was suddenly gone. Second Old Madam Li cried until she almost fainted. If Old Master Li hadnt fallen, she wouldnt have to endure her pain to take care of him. She would probably be lying on the bed with a heartache now. Her Chuhai! Her greatest support in this lifetime was her Chuhai. Even the old master was secretly rankedst in her heart. In the end, he left. Her greatest support in this lifetime was gone! Who killed her Chuhai? Who leaked the news that Chuhai was on the freighter? None of these people could escape! Chapter 3536: Vicious Chapter 3536: Vicious
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Second Old Madam Li leaned against the bed and cried miserably. The usual timid expression on her face was gone, and there was already a hint of viciousness in her eyes. However, her cries made people feel sad. Old Master, your arrangements have always been foolproof. How could there be a mistake? I dont believe that it was a coincidence either. How could there be a coincidence under your arrangements? It wasnt a coincidence. Someone deliberately wanted to kill our Chuhai.
Old Master, you must investigate this thoroughly. You cant let Chuhai die for no reason. Did you ask Eldest Young Master for help? That day, Eldest Young Master suddenly left after returning home. Did Eldest Young Master know that something had happened to his younger brother? At this moment, Old Master Lis expression darkened. His eldest son came back that day? Why didnt he know about it? Why didnt the servants at home mention it to him? Second Old Madam Li, who was crying sadly on the bed, did not seem to notice the change in the Old Masters expression. She said miserably, Youre not in good health now. Let Eldest Young Master investigate. His younger brother was killed. How can he bear this? Old Master, if its inconvenient for you to step in, let Eldest Young Master do it Old Master Lis expression darkened. The dark clouds had already gathered above his head. He lowered his head and asked Second Old Madam Li, who was lying beside him, When did my eldest sone back that day? Why didnt I know? The person standing in the shadows looked at Old Master Li and then at Second Old Madam Li. He moved his lips slightly before swallowing the words in his mouth. The son that the old master doted on the most was killed by the military. Those who were familiar with the old masters temper knew that this matter wouldnt end so easily. If someone was really responsible for Li Chuhais death, it was better to let the old masters eldest son be responsible. They were both his sons. It was a tough call. Even if he took his anger out on them, it would only be for a while. Nothing big would happen. Facing Old Master Lis questioning, Second Old Madam Li seemed to be shocked. She hunched her shoulders and looked up from her arms. Her neatlybed hair was in a mess, and she looked even more haggard. She didnt seem to understand anything. This is Eldest Young Masters house. Isnt it normal for Eldest Young Master toe back? I dont usually tell you when Eldest Young Masteres back. After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and wiped her tears. Her hands, which were no longer young and supple, were slowly clenched until her fingernails turned white. Old Masters arrangements had always been foolproof. Chuhai had already escaped from the capital city. How could he die on the freighter? When he found out that something had happened to Chuhai at night, the young master who had never taken his stepmother seriously came back in a hurry and left soon after that. Ha, it had not been a day or two since he wanted to kill Chuhai. How could he have let go of that opportunity?
If he killed Chuhai, she would let him pay with his life! No! She wanted his family to pay with their lives. None of them could escape! She was able to climb into her brother-inws bed and force her sister, who was indebted to her, to death bit by bit. How could Second Old Madam Li be as timid as she looked? When she was young, Second Old Madam Li Li was naked on the streets. She couldnt even have a full meal. It was Old Madam Li, who was still unmarried back then, who kindly begged her family to take in Second Old Madam Li. The twodies, who were not rted by blood at all, even addressed each other as sisters. The beggar, Second Old Madam Li, instantly became the daughter of a wealthy family. Chapter 3537 A Viper Chapter 3537 A Viper At that time, thete Old Madam Li never would''ve thought that she had taken in a venomous snake that used its timid appearance to hide its viciousness. Not long after she got married, this 15-year-old venomous snake climbed into her brother-inw''s bed and gave birth to a child as a mistress. When thete Old Madam Li found out that her sister and her husband had an affair and even had an illegitimate child, she fainted on the spot. Not long after the matter was exposed, Second Old Madam Li first held her son''s and daughter''s hands and knelt at the entrance of the Li family''s mansion. She kept saying that she was guilty and begged her sister for forgiveness. She even said that everything was her fault and had nothing to do with her brother-inw. She called out to her sister and brother-inw, but she was holding the hands of the children she gave birth to with her brother-inw. Her viciousness was astonishing. At that time, Old Madam Li was still more than six months pregnant. Her pregnancy was not going well, so she never felt at ease even when eating or sleeping. Just as she needed to rest and recuperate, the mistress came to her house with her son and daughter. She even came to the entrance of the mansion to beg for forgiveness. How could Old Madam Li restrain herself? That day, she miscarried a baby girl that was about to take shape. After that, Old Madam Li''s body copsed. After the miscarriage, she suddenly seemed to have aged ten years. Her body became weaker and weaker day by day. In the end, in order to prevent the mistress from entering the house and taking control of her two children, Old Madam Li forced herself to hold on until her two sons grew up. Later, her second son also went overseas to study. Only then did Old Madam Li pass away. Second Old Madam Li, who had endured until the first wife died, knew how to put on an act. No matter what, she would show her weakness to others. If the servants at home said something loudly, she would pretend to be so afraid that she would secretly wipe her tears. Then, she would hide under the nket in the middle of the night and sob secretly. When Old Master Li asked, she would not say anything first. She would only say that she had a nightmare. Later, he would force her to tell him about it again and again. Only then would Second Old Madam Li say it. In less than a year, all the servants in the Li family''s old residence were driven away by Second Old Madam Li Madam Li''s performance. The people who were left behind were all Second Old Madam Li''s own people. This time, Old Master Li had arranged for his son to escape and no one mentioned it to him when his eldest son came back. The anger on his face made Second Old Madam Li''s heart tremble. "You''ve always been the one who arranged for the servants at home. Do they only report to you when things happen and ignore me?" Second Old Madam Li''s heart trembled. Her face turned even paler. She shook her head and cried, "Master, why do you have to say such heart-wrenching words?" "Eldest Young Master just came back to his home. Do the servants have to keep an eye on him at all times? Don''t you know my situation as a stepmother? Do you think I dare to ask about Eldest Young Master''s return? "If hees back, then so be it. Why would I need to report to you on this? If I did that, you''d only say that I''m still stupid at my age." Although her heart was trembling, she knew that Old Master Li took her words to heart. She wanted to say a few more words, but Old Master Li, whose face was gloomy, asked her to leave first. From the start, his eldest son and his second wife were like fire and water. If his eldest son really returned home and the servants and his second wife mentioned it to him, he would indeed scold his second wife for being stupid. Second Old Madam Li, who did not dare to disobey Old Master Li, could only go out first. She wanted to stand at the door and listen, but she heard Old Master Li instruct the person inside to lock the door. Knowing that she couldn''t hear anything, Second Old Madam Li went downstairs to the living room and called her daughter. Her son was gone. The only person who could make decisions for her was her married daughter. Chapter 3538: Alarm Chapter 3538: rm
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions In the room, the person who reported the news sat on Old Master Lis bed and sighed. Old Master Li, I told you that it was a coincidence. I can understand if you dont believe me because I dont believe it either. No one knew that Chuhai went to Jin City. The military didnt know either. However, a few people secretly went to the freighter that Chuhai was preparing to take. Something happened to them, which made the military suspicious.
As you know, the country already knows about Chuhais overseas affairs. How could they let him leave the country alive? Even if there was a trace of suspicion, they wouldnt miss it. Chuhai happened to be unlucky. Old Master Li couldnt help but close his eyes when he heard that. His chest heaved up and down for a while before he slowly calmed down. Who did they send? s, this was what I wanted to report to you. These people have very mysterious backgrounds. I dont know which military unit they belong to at all. I dont have any news on my side. Old Du has also asked around, but you know that everyone is on tenterhooks now. Some things are not easy to ask. Until now, I havent found out which military unit was sent to surround Chuhai. Old Master Li was obviously not satisfied with this result. He narrowed his turbid eyes and said slowly, You dont even know which military unit the soldiers belong to? Then did youe just to tell me that Chuhai was shot to death? His old voice was not as intimidating as before. But even though he spoke slowly, it was enough to make the face of the person sitting on the bed tighten. He replied, I came because I was afraid that you would take action after finding out. You know the situation outside. The entire situation is quite tense. If you act rashly, your connections will probably be affected. Even we cant find out which military unit the soldiers belong to. Based on your experience, what kind of military unit do you think it is? If its the special forces, it must be an elite unit. You can investigate slowly if you want to find out, but not now. Its best to wait for the news to pass before you make a move. The person who reported the news analyzed the situation bit by bit. He broke down the risks and benefits and slowly exined it to Old Master Li so that Old Master Li would bear with it for the time being. If Old Master Li couldnt control himself, he would definitely be affected.
After climbing to his position today, he was no longer the ignorant fool he was in the past. He had to n for his future. He could not be dragged down by a deceased person who hadmitted a serious crime. His analysis caused Old Master Li to remain silent for a long time. He closed his eyes andid down quietly. No one could tell what he was thinking or nning. The person was not in a hurry. Seeing this, he even got up and poured a ss of hot water. He let it cool in his hands first. When Old Master Li was done thinking, he could pass the warm water over. After about four to five minutes, Old Master Li opened his eyes. The person handed him the ss of water and said respectfully, You havent drunk any water since you woke up. Drink some water to moisten your throat first. After taking a few sips of the water, his throat, which was so dry that it seemed to be blocked by thick phlegm, had a hint of sweetness. As Old Master Li passed the ss of water back, he stared at the man who got to where he was today with his help and said calmly, Youre right. I have to bear with it for now. Help me ask around. I want to know who fired the gun at Chuhai. I want to thank him! I want to thank him for doing such a huge thing! Chapter 3539: A Headache Chapter 3539: A Headache
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The person who took the cup nodded and said in a low voice, Ill definitely do my best to investigate and make you feel better. Youve always been reliable. Ive always been at ease with you doing things, but I have to be careful. Also, help me take care of my grandson and granddaughter. After school starts, Ill get them to study in the Southern Province. Theyll be far away from the capital city to avoid being targeted by people with ulterior motives.
After Old Master Li finished speaking, he saw the other partys surprised facial expressions. He didnt think too much about what he was surprised about and asked in a low voice, Why? Is it inconvenient for you? No, its not. The person hurriedly shook his head and said, Dont you know that the son and daughter Chuhai brought back arent his biological children? It was Old Master Lis turn to be shocked. Li Chuhai didnt get married before he went overseas. He only got married and had children when he went overseas. After things became stable, he didnt return to the country because of domestic reasons. His son and daughter didnte back either, but a photo of them had been sent back. Old Master Li had seen photos of the children since they were young. How could they not be Li Chuhais biological children? That person told Old Master Li the news he had just received. Before he finished, he said, It can be seen that Chuhai came back prepared. Fortunately, Chuhai was prepared. Old Master Lis temples were already hurting. He couldnt understand why Li Chuhai had to hide who his biological children were from his family. What did his most beloved son do overseas that he had to go to this extent? Seeing that Old Master Li didnt know anything, the person suppressed the surprise in his heart and stood up. Its gettingte. Have a good rest. I still have a few things to deal with. If theres anytest news, Ill report it to you. He bowed to Old Master Li, who had once helped him, and strode away. He had to return to the Southern Province. The Southern Province was not peaceful now either. Themotion among the higher-ups was huge. Everyone below was tense, afraid that a wrong step would affect them. Everyone was careful, and he was no exception.
The door opened and closed gently. Old Master Li, who was lying on the bed, stood up and looked at the closed door. Every man for himself. These people who had been indebted to him in the past were now magnanimous. They were so magnanimous that they no longer thought of him as their benefactor. They all had their own ns. If Chuhai were still around, these people could only scheme without dreaming of ever taking action. Now that Chuhai was gone When he thought of his favorite youngest son, the white-haired Old Master Li couldnt help but feel sad. Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. Chuhai was no longer around. The son he had high hopes for was no longer around. In that case, what did these peoples schemes have anything to do with him? His eldest son and second son had never been close to him. Ever since his first wife died, they had been enemies. As for his eldest grandson, Li Jinnian, because his stepmother had done a few stupid things in the past, he was at odds with his family. He treated the Fu family as his home. As for his daughter, he never expected her to be like this. Only his son was the most filial. However, the youngest son he was most satisfied with and most filial actually hid his children from his family. Old Master Li, who had a headache, couldnt understand why. Madam Li also knew that her younger brother, Li Chuhai, had been killed. After hanging up, she sat on the sofa and did note back to her senses for a long time. It was only when Du Jiayi came out and saw that her face was pale that Madam Li slowly came back to her senses. Chapter 3540: You Deserve It Chapter 3540: You Deserve It
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The heater was turned on at home, but Madam Lis hands and feet were cold. Although she hade back to her senses, she was still in a daze. It was as if her soul had left her body. Du Jiayi was a little anxious. She covered Madam Lis cold hands and quickly rubbed them. Mom, whats wrong? Who called? Was it Dad or Brother?
She kept rubbing her hands, trying to warm Madam Lis cold hands. Gradually, Madam Lis fingers trembled. Then, she held her daughters hands as if she was looking for someone to rely on. She said in a trembling voice, Jiayi, your uncle is dead He didnt manage to escape. He was killed As a close rtive had passed away, even the bold Du Jiayi was so frightened that her face turned pale. She was stunned for a while before trembling and asking, He was killed? Who Who killed him? Who else could it be? Who else had the guts to kill Li Chuhai?! Madam Li, whose lips were pale, bit the tip of her tongue to make her voice clearer. The military. He couldnt escape even though he reached the freighter. Last night he died. Jiayi, your uncle Hes gone gone As she spoke, Madam Lis tears flowed out. That was her biological younger brother. Although he hadnt returned to the country for more than 20 years, the siblings had always been in contact. Ever since they were young, the two of them had been protecting each other. They stood united against the outside world. Unexpectedly the little brother she had always protected when she was young was gone! Tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrobly. She was already a grandmother, yet she cried louder than a child. Her tears kept flowing, making Du Jiayi feel helpless. Mom, stop crying. Its useless to cry now. Uncle cante back just because youre crying. Du Jiayi didnt have deep feelings for her uncle, Li Chuhai. She only knew about his existence but didnt actually know him. However, she had always received gifts from him since she was young and knew that her uncle treated her very well. Now that she suddenly heard bad news, she couldnt ept it. Madam Li cried, and she couldnt help but cry too. The mother and daughter cried together. The guards outside couldnt either advance or retreat. They quickly called Staff Officer Du and reported the situation at home.
Staff Officer Du, who received the news, knew why his wife was crying. He was so busy that he wasnt in the mood to coax his wife and daughter. However, he couldnt let anything happen at home, so he still made a call. His stance was clear. 1. Li Chuhai vited thew of the country and deserved it. 2. If Madam Lis family had any requests, she was not allowed to agree to them. Otherwise, he would ask her if that family or her children were more important. 3. Although the Du family was implicated, he was upright and fearless. He would not do something like using his power for personal gain. They could cry in front of him, but they couldnt ask him to do anything. After exining these points clearly, he hung up. As for whether his wife would listen, based on his understanding of her over the years, she could definitely do it. Du Jiayi heard everything clearly. Seeing that her father was not muddle-headed because of this, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her father was right. The dead couldnte back to life. Moreover, her uncle deserved it. In that case, it was best for the Du family to not care about anything. If they did, they would be the unlucky ones! Chapter 3541: Tormenting Wait Chapter 3541: Tormenting Wait
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions With Du Jiayis persuasion, Madam Li gradually calmed down. She still wanted to go back to her mothers house to take a look, but Du Jiayi stopped her. She said, Mom, if you go to Grandmas house today, what about Dad? What will Brother think? Uncle deserved it. Whats the use of you going over now? Also, didnt you hear what Dad said just now? Uncles matter hasnt been made public. If you go over immediately, how will you answer if someone asks you how you found out about this?
If you say that Grandma told you, will other people believe you? No, other people wont believe you. Theyll only think that Dad told you. Since its something that hasnt been made public, its ssified information. You dont belong to the organization. How could you know about the secrets? Theyll think that Dad told you. If you go to Grandmas house today, youll undoubtedly be helping outsiders harm Dad. Du Jiayis words shocked Madam Li so much that she sat on the sofa without moving for a long time. After a while, Madam Li, whose eyes were red, smiled bitterly. Go back to your room. I want to be alone. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. I wont be rash. Go back to your room. I want to calm down. She wanted to calm down and think about what crime her younger brother hadmitted. Why did the military chase after him at all costs? Too many things had happened in the past two days. Before the matter was settled, there were ripples again. Her head was in a mess. She needed to be quiet. The Li and Du families were in turmoil because of Li Chuhais death. Ye Jian, who was parting ways with herrades, didnt rush back to the capital city immediately. She was a student participating in the exchange meeting for three days. Today was only the second day. How could she return early? Pigeon, White Crane, and the other fiverades didnt need to say anything afterpleting their mission. They went ashore and left quickly. The higher-ups would take care of the rest. This was also why Old Master Li and the rest didnt know which special forces unit had surrounded Li Chuhai. The Xueyu unit was a military unit that didnt belong to any military unit. It didnt even exist in thepanys military system. No matter how capable Old Master Li was, he wouldnt know. After waiting for the entire night, Mr. Fu already knew that Ye Jian hadpleted her mission. He was already waiting outside the guest reception center building. When he saw his daughter walking over, Mr. Fu took a few steps forward. When Ye Jian saw Mr. Fu walking over hurriedly, she couldnt help but smile and quicken her pace.
She walked over with a smile on her face. Her dark eyes were clear and as bright as a mirror. Dad, dont tell me youve been waiting all night? Your dark eye circles are bigger than mine! Mr. Fu, who had been nervous the entire night, didnt know whether tough or cry. You should go back to your room and rest for a while. Well gather at the military port at 1:30 pm. Due to an ident, they couldnt enter or leave the port for the time being. Hence, they canceled their schedule in the morning and would go to the military port in the afternoon. The leaders and the three male students heaved a sigh of relief when they knew that Ye Jian came back unscathed. In the afternoon, when they were taking the bus, they asked her a few questions. Ye Jian smiled and said, I just hid on the ship and didnt dare toe out. They found the freighter following my cell phone signal. Later, I heard gunshots. When I came out again, the freighter was clean. Even now, I only know that the military wanted to catch a very important criminal. I dont know anything else. After she finished speaking, she whispered, I wonder who it was Chapter 3542: It’s Him Chapter 3542: Its Him
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Mr. Fu smiled and said, Only be concerned about what you should be concerned about. Dont concern yourself with other matters. The leaders said the same thing. The leader of the National Science University looked at Ye Jian seriously. They didnt let you know because they wanted to protect you. Since youre back, dont mention what happenedst night again. Do you hear me?
Then, he said to another student, You too. Dont mention it again! Ye Jian and Zhang Minghong heeded the words and said that they wouldnt talk about it anymore. The leaders of the Naval Command Academy and the Air Force Academy also reminded their schools outstanding students to keep their mouths shut and not reveal any news to outsiders. Li Xiang and Jiang Yang had already expressed that they wouldnt mention this matter to outsiders. However, after seeing how ruthless Ye Jian was, they felt respect for her. They felt that Ye Jian was different from the three of them. They became more careful when theymunicated. Ye Jian was aware of this in her heart but didnt say it out loud. She continued walking quietly like the day before yesterday. She would only answer softly when other people asked her questions. After the three-day exchange ended, Ye Jian returned to the capital city with Mr. Fu. For the past two days, she didnt tell Mr. Fu what she was thinking. She wanted to know who it was before telling him. However, she didnt know that Mr. Fu already knew in his heart. On the tenth day of the new year, she took a car back to the capital city. Ye Jian, who hadnt rested, arrived at the military at around one in the afternoon. Mr. Fu, who had finished participating in the exchange, was also busy with his work. Ye Jian went over to look for Commander Xia. At this moment, she was already sitting in the office. There was no one in the office. She needed to wait. This time, she waited for a long time. Ye Jian hugged her chest and slept in the office. She only woke up when she heard the sound of a lock being unlocked. She looked at her watch. It was 4:17 PM.
Commander Xia and Major General Yang walked in as they spoke. When they saw Ye Jian standing up and saluting the two of them, they waved their hands and asked her to sit down. Then, Commander Xia said to Major General Yang, Thats the arrangement for now. Go do your work. Ill talk to Little Ye. He already knew that Ye Jian was waiting for him in the office. He also knew why she came today. She would know sooner orter He might as well tell her today. He sat down and took out a folder with a camouge cover from the drawer of his office. Look at this. After you finish looking at it, youll know who shot Martyr Sun Xueqing and the reason why he shot Ye Jian thought that she would have to go through some trouble to find out. When she heard that, she immediately stood up and took the folder. She was afraid that Commander Xia would go back on his word. Read it slowly. Dont be agitated after reading it. Weve investigated everything clearly. I hope you can be calm about it. Seeing that she had opened the folder, Commander Xia took a precautionary shot. Ye Jian slowly read through the information. The investigation was quite detailed. From her mothers undercover mission to who she met in the middle and what she found out, everything was recorded. This was an investigation report and her mothers past deeds. Ye Jian read page by page. She saw that someone was misled by Li Chuhai and thought that her mother was a spy Ye Jians eyebrows twitched. Her fingers trembled slightly as she flipped to thest page. There was a photo on thest page. Ye Jians pupils constricted when she saw the person in the photo. This is the person who shot Martyr Sun Xueqing behind her back. We arrested him half a month ago. Commander Xia pointed at the photo in Ye Jians hand and said in a low voice, Theres a detailed investigation of why he shot her. Chapter 3543: Do You Want To See Him? Chapter 3543: Do You Want To See Him?
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian felt as if she had been electrocuted when she saw the person in the photo. Li Chuhai said that she knew the person who shot her mother in the back Yes, she really knew him. Moreover, they had known each other for a long time. They had known each other for several years! Back then, she recalled the people around her and even felt that Li Chuhai was lying to her. She thought that he had purposely said that she knew the person who fired the shot. However, it was true. When she recalled how the military had avoided the topic, she knew that what Li Chuhai said was true.
She really knew the person in the photo. Commander Xia saw that the female soldier sitting opposite his desk had turned pale. She bit her lower lip until it turned white. He knew that she couldnt ept this result. However, that was the truth. Hes not Li Chuhais aplice. He was confused and thought that Martyr Sun Xueqing was really a spy. At that time, the situation was quite urgent. He was misled by Li Chuhai, and Li Chuhai let him be privy to some confidential information. Those missions entered a sticky situation, and he believed that our army might even be wiped out. He was ordered by Li Chuhai to raise his gun and shoot Martyr Sun Xueqing. Its not his fault. It all started because of Li Chuhai. s, he knew that once Little Ye knew the truth, she would definitely not be able to ept it. After all, this person had helped Little Ye for a long time. It could be said that Little Ye was able to walk out of the mountains because of him. Even when he was arrested, he still thought that Martyr Sun Xueqing was a spy. He never thought that his former leader would use him. We told him the truth. He cried until he broke down, and he said that the biggest victim was you. Hes also a victim. From then on, hes been shackled and feeling guilty for the mistakes he did in the past. His guilty conscience will follow him for the rest of his life. If you want to see him go and see him. He wants to see you too. He has wanted to see you ever since he knew the truth. Ye Jian bit her lower lip until teeth marks were visible. She ced the photo back into the folder. Her long and curly eyshes trembled slightly like butterfly wings. She closed the folder with a bang. When she looked up, Commander Xia saw deep pain shing in her eyes. Then, there was only darkness. She had already hidden all her emotions. Those who were familiar with Little Ye knew that she was a child who valued rtionships and loyalty. Who wouldve thought that such a thing would happen?
When her future inws found out, their first reaction was to ask the military to hide it. At least, they would wait for Li Chuhai to be caught before telling her. Everyone knew how big a blow this would be to Little Ye. No one dared to let her know immediately. On the night Little Six went overseas, he didnt forget to call and ask Commander Xia to hide it for the time being. It would be even better if it could wait until he came back. Unfortunately, before Little Six came back, Li Chuhais words revealed the truth they were hiding. It pricked a thorn in her heart. Now, it was unknown if the thorn had been pulled out or if it had pierced deeper. Looking at Ye Jians ink-ck eyes, Commander Xia couldnt understand what she was thinking. The more he couldnt see through her, the more worried he was. Ye Jian didnt think much about it. Shock, sadness, pain, sorrow All these emotions were like a ball of tangled wool. She couldnt straighten them out no matter how hard she tried. Her heart felt as if it had been stuffed to the brim, making it difficult for her to even catch her breath. Chapter 3544: Where To Ask Chapter 3544: Where To Ask
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The more this was the case, the more Ye Jian didnt want the worried Commander Xia to see the suffocating sadness in her heart. She still hadnt epted this cruel truth. Even if Even if it was Li Chuhais instructions, she felt that it would be difficult for her to ept it for a while. After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Jian said in a low voice, Where is he now? I want to see him. No matter how calm she was, her voice was trembling when she opened her mouth.
How could she be truly calm? She was just using her calm expression to hide the emotions in her heart. Commander Xia looked at the time. It was time to get off work. He picked up the soldiers cap on his desk and wore it. He said to Ye Jian, Okay, Ill go with you. After he finished speaking, he tidied up his desk and picked up the folder on the desk. He was about to put it in the drawer when the photo fell from the folder. Commander Xia paused and bent down to pick up the photo that fell to the ground. The man in the picture had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His gaze was bright and energetic. His facial features were rough and exuded the forthrightness of a northerner. His years in the military made his facial expressions even tougher. One look and you could tell that he was a soldier who came from the military unit. This was the man who shot Sun Xueqing in the back. When Ye Jian walked out of the office, the sky had already turned hazy. The capital city had been sunny these few days. The air was refreshing and cold. Although it was cold, it wasfortable. The scenery in the evening was quite beautiful. Ye Jian, who had walked out of the military headquarters, wasnt in the mood to admire the beautiful scenery. After she got into the car, she kept looking out of the window. It was as if there was a barrier that couldnt be touched or seen. She didnt want to look at the people outside, and the people outside couldnt feel her presence. Commander Xia didnt talk to Ye Jian much. This wasnt something that could be epted with enlightenment. There was a process of eptance. Even the military couldnt ept it when they knew who fired the shot, let alone Ye Jian, who had received much help from the person. The person who killed her mother was someone she knew and treated as her family. No one could ept it immediately. That feeling was worse and more sorrowful than knowing that a stranger had killed her mother. Ye Jian knew that it was rude for her to sit in the same car as themander-in-chief and not say a word. But now her heart was in a mess. When she thought of the person she was going to seeter, not only was her heart in a mess, but even her mind was in a mess.
She was in a mess. She just wanted to be alone quietly. She didnt want to say a word. Commander Xia could understand. In addition, Ye Jian was his daughter-inw. Hence, he was more tolerant of her and was even feeling heartbroken for her. Hence, he didnt disturb Ye Jian when she didnt speak. When they reached their destination, Commander Xia said, Little Ye, go alone. Call me when youe out. Ye Jian bowed deeply to Commander Xia, who was exceptionally lenient to her. She turned around and walked through the depths of the iron door with the guard. The people locked up in the depths of the iron door were not ordinary people. Everyone had a single room, and the walls were covered with soft cushions to prevent the people inside from hurting themselves ormitting suicide. Ye Jians pace was very slow as she passed by several doors. The guard who was leading her over didnt urge her. He slowed down his footsteps so that Ye Jian could keep up with his pace. As she walked deeper, Ye Jian suddenly felt a little agitated. She had a stomach full of questions, but she couldnt figure them out. She wanted to rify the questions she wanted to ask, but she didnt know where to start. Chapter 3545: Seeing An Old Friend Again Chapter 3545: Seeing An Old Friend Again
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Did he recognize her when she went to the military unit for the first time? She once asked him why he had helped her in the past. Was it because he felt guilty?
She didnt see him for a long time when she went to the military unit back then. Was it because he knew her identity? There were too many things she wanted to ask, but these questions were too sharp and hurt her feelings. In front of him, who had once helped her and did his best to help her, she really couldnt bear to ask these sharp questions. While Ye Jian suffered and struggled, the guard led her to the istion room. In this room with surveince cameras and guards, she waited for the person she wanted to see toe out. Ye Jian didnt know if it was an illusion, but in the room with good sound instion, she heard the faint sound of iron chains. She stood up immediately and sat back down slowly. Her heart ached. The ce where the person was locked up was a little far. Ye Jian waited for about five minutes before the bulletproof ss wall in the istion room that split the entire room into two moved. A prison guard walked over first. Then, the sound of iron chains rustling on the ground could be heard. Listening to the sound, Ye Jian stood up unconsciously and stared at the door until a tall figure walked out. The moment she saw the person, Ye Jians eyes suddenly welled up with tears. Warm liquid slowly flowed out of her eyes. She looked at the person who arrived, and her lips moved slightly. She seemed to have said a few words, but she didnt actually say anything. Her emotions were fluctuating too much. When the person saw Ye Jian, he smiled and sighed softly. Girl, youre here. Just like in the past, as long as he was in the regiment and saw hering over, he would say, Oh, girl, youre here. Then, he would definitely ask, How long do you n to stay this time? Can you stay for a few more days? Hurry up and help me train those soldiers. These brats need training. I cant even count on the squad leaders, toon leaders, orpanymanders. I can only count on you.
From the second half of the eighth grade, he would say this every time she went to the military unit. Commander Liu Ye Jian walked to the ss wall and ced her hands on it. Her tears flowed uncontrobly. She never thought that Commander Liu was the person who shot her mother in the back. She really never thought of it. When she saw the photo, she even wanted to say, Did you make a mistake? How could it be Commander Liu? How could it be Commander Liu? But how could it be wrong After aprehensive investigation by three parties, how could they be wrong? She hoped so much that it was wrong. She had never hoped so much that something was wrong. She didnt dare to show too many emotions in front of Commander Xia. Now that she saw Commander Liu walking out and saw that his feet and hands were chained up, Ye Jians heart ached when she thought of everything that happened in the past. He had helped her so much in the past. He even often said to her, Girl, youre really impressive. If my daughter is half as capable as you, Ill be relieved. He also said, More haste and less speed. Girl, although we ask the soldiers to be strict with themselves, were not so strict that the soldiers have to train day and night. She even heard him say to a soldier in the military unit, Why isnt Ye Jianing to the military unit to visit? Does she no longer dare toe after being scolded by me?
Chapter 3546: Regret And Hate Chapter 3546: Regret And Hate
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions This was Commander Liu. He reached out his hand to help her when she was going through her most difficult time. When she needed help the most, he was the one who helped her. Grandpa Gen had told her privately that if it wasnt for Commander Lius approval, he wouldnt have had the authority to bring her to the military unit even though he was a ss A Master Sergeant. It was because Commander Liu nodded that she was allowed to go to the military unit for training.
In the end, Ye Zhifan took her registered residence booklet. Commander Liu was the one who asked Company Commander Yue to rush to the school to take out the documents issued by the provincial military district. Ye Zhifan had no choice but to take her registered residence out. He was worried that she wouldnt have any money to go to school, so he sent a report to the higher-ups and gave her a pension so that she could graduate from university. Later on, when she went to the automobilepany to train with the automobile soldiers, Commander Liu was afraid that she would give up halfway. On the first day, he said that if she achieved good results, he would bring her to a good ce. It was because of Commander Lius encouragement that she was able to apany the leader overseas to Pakistan. She still remembered that when she was training with the automobile soldiers, she got injured in an ident. At that time, Commander Liu had run toward her with a pale face. He came over and scolded the automobile soldier. Seeing that she only had a scratch on her arm and there were no other problems, Commander Liu heaved a sigh of relief. He even said to her in a serious and caring tone, Youre considered a soldier under me. You have to be strict with yourself. You cant bezy just because of a small injury. Commander Liu cared so much about her and took care of her Yet, he was the one who shot her mother in the back. Ye Jian ced her hands on the ss wall and looked at the haggard Commander Liu with tears in her eyes. Commander Liu was still energetic when he changed jobs. But now, even his beard had grown out and his eyes were gray. Change jobs Suddenly, Ye Jians body trembled. Her pupils dted as she looked at Commander Liu. Change jobs Commander Liu changed jobsst year. Li Chuhai came backst year. Was that why Commander Liu changed jobs?
Was it because Commander Liu was threatened by Li Chuhai that he had to change his career? Principal Chen was discharged from the hospital and hired as the chief instructor of the Southern Province sniper base. She went to the sniper base without any training arrangements during the winter vacation. She met Commander Liu and Commissar Yan there. It was also when she found out that Commander Liu had changed careers that Commissar Yan was transferred. Commander Liu didnt tell her that. Principal Chen only told her about it after they left. He said that Commander Liu didnt say it in person because he was afraid that she would be distracted. Before Commander Liu left, he said to her, You have to walk your own path in the future. I can only help you until here. At that time, she didnt feel anything. She thought that Commander Liu couldnt bear to leave the military unit, hisrades, and her, a soldier who was considered half his subordinate. Now that she thought about it, Commander Liu must have known something. However, he couldnt say it out loud. He could only remind her through this way. Ye Jians heart was in a mess. Her hatred for Li Chuhai increased. Commander Liu had already sat down. He looked at the youngdy who was holding onto the ss wall and crying non-stop. The smile in his eyes was bitter. He sat down and turned on the small speaker. His voice was a little hoarse. Dont cry, girl. Ive let you down. Ive harmed you Dont cry. Ye Jian slowly sat down. When she heard the familiar voice and the familiar intimacy, the tears that she had just stopped rushed out again. Why was Commander Lius voice so hoarse Chapter 3547: Fate Makes A Fool Of People Chapter 3547: Fate Makes A Fool Of People
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions His voice was hoarse, and he seemed to have aged a lot. Even his spirit and energy were muddled Uncle Liu, are you alright? Ye Jian asked softly. Her many questions turned into a greeting. Even though she was facing Commander Liu, the person who shot her mother in the back, Ye Jian still remembered his kindness to her.
When Commander Liu heard that the way she addressed him had changed from Commander Liu to Uncle Liu, tears welled up in his eyes. This girl This girl Why didnt she hate him? Why didnt she scold him? Why was she still concerned about him? Why was this girl so heartbreaking? Girl, you must know that Im the bastard who shot Martyr Sun Xueqing in the back. I was the one who killed your mother. Girl, I was the one who fired the gun I was the one who fired the gun. At this point, Commander Lius bloodshot eyes were filled with tears. Its all my fault. Its all my fault. If I had been a little more mature and reported the situation to my superiors, what happened back then wouldnt have happened. I wouldnt have caused you to be orphaned at such a young age. Girl, its all my fault. Its all my fault Apply to the military and sentence me to death quickly. Im sorry, Im sorry. Im sorry to you, Martyr Sun Xueqing, and Grandpa Gen Im a sinner. Im a sinner Hurry up and let the military sentence me to death. In the afterlife, Ill kowtow and plead guilty to Martyr Sun Xueqing and Grandpa Gen. When Commander Liu was arrested, he didnt know what mistake he made. Hence, he was very calm along the way. When he arrived in the capital city, he understood what was going on after the investigation, questioning, and trial. At that time, he was indeed obeying orders. He did not intentionally carry out murder. When he heard Ye Jian ask, Uncle Liu, are you alright?, her caring voice made him copse. Ye Jian saw that Commander Liu was crying until the veins on his neck were bulging. His shoulders were shaking too. She could see regret, guilt, and self-me from Commander Lius endless tears and sorrowful expression. She wanted tofort him, but she couldnt say anything
Facing Commander Liu, who killed her mother, Ye Jian only thought that fate sure made a fool of people sometimes. Ye Jian sniffled and slowly approached the ss wall. She asked Commander Liu in a hoarse voice, Uncle Liu, did you already know whose daughter I was? The man, who was wiping his eyes, nodded with bloodshot eyes. Yes, I knew it a long time ago. Coincidentally, I went to the provincial office and brought your photo to the martyr memorial park. That day, I knew whose daughter you were. At the mention of the past, Commander Lius emotions gradually calmed down. He would tell the girl everything she wanted to know in detail and not hide anything. Seven years ago, Grandpa Gen came to me and said, Commander Liu, I have an orphaned granddaughter by my side. Shes a good talent. She has a good memory, quick reaction, and can endure hardships. I want to apply to bring her to the military unit to study. Shell follow me around the gun and ammunition depot. What do you think? At that time, Uncle Gen stayed in the unit as a master sergeant. Since Uncle Gen said so, I didnt reject him. At that time, Uncle Gen had already retired. He was able to enter the military unit because the military unit needed him. That was why he continued to stay. At that time, Commander Liu didnt dare to offend Grandpa Gen. Chapter 3548: Those Things From All Those Years Chapter 3548: Those Things From All Those Years
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Although Ye Jian knew that her entering and leaving the military unit was a special case, she didnt know what Grandpa Gen did for her. As Commander Liu spoke slowly, she listened quietly. Then, Uncle Gen handed over a small photo that was taken of you at some point in time and told me, This is the girl. Her mother is a martyr. Her father passed away early, and she was ced in my care. Shes not very popr. Shes already 13 or 14 years old. Shes skinny and weak. She looks a few years younger than her actual age. At that time, I even teased her and said that she might be a little malnourished, but shell recover after resting for a while.
Uncle Gen wanted to groom you. He said that you were a pitiful person, but you were indeed a good talent. If not, he wouldnt have brought you up to me. He asked me if it was possible, and if it was, he would bring you over in a few days. How could I refuse? Uncle Gen had dedicated his entire life to the military unit. The higher-ups even specially instructed me to agree to Uncle Gens request even if it was unreasonable. At the mention of Grandpa Gen, a smile appeared on Commander Lius haggard face. At that time, when Uncle Gen mentioned it, it was indeed an unreasonable request. I didnt dare to agree immediately. I only said that I still needed to ask around. I took the photo and looked at it. At that time, I didnt recognize you immediately. I applied to go to the province first. Later, Xia Jinyuan, who was sent to the grassrootspany, also mentioned you to me and said that I could try to groom you. After discussing it with Old Yan, I called the province to urge them on ount of Grandpa Gen and Xia Jinyuan. The province was still hesitating at first, but I said that there was nothing wrong with my side, so they approved it. After I applied for an ess pass, Grandpa Gen showed me a recent photo of you. I was so shocked by your cold and dark eyes that ayer of cold sweat appeared on my back. Girl, in that picture, your eyes were filled with killing intent. It was this killing intent that made me think of your mother. Then, I sized up your facial features carefully. The more I looked at you, the more familiar you became. I felt that you looked like a spy who I had killed with my own hands. Commander Liu smiled bitterly. Back then, he was very shocked. After more than ten years since the incident, he still couldnt control himself. He was so shocked that he didnt say anything. He wanted to investigate before making a decision. He didnt ask Grandpa Gen immediately. Instead, he took the opportunity to go to the martyr memorial park in the Southern Province. There, he saw a ck and white photo. The female soldier in the photo was wearing an old-fashioned military cap. The corners of her mouth were slightly curled up, revealing the small dimples on her left and right. She had bright eyes and white teeth. She was very beautiful. Besides her gaze, the girl in the photo had facial features that were extremely simr to the female soldier in the ck and white picture on the tombstone. At that time, he knew whose daughter Grandpa Gen was talking about.
It was the daughter of Martyr Sun Xueqing, a spy whom he had secretly dealt with. Ye Jian closed her eyes lightly and cleared her mind. Her voice was slightly tight as she interrupted Commander Lius reply. In other words, you knew about me when you were getting my ess pass. But why didnt you tell me? Why did he have to hide it? If he had said it earlier, she wouldnt have needed to take so many detours and spend so much time to find out who the mastermind was. Hearing this, the bitterness and regret on Commander Lius face deepened. I wanted to call the military unit immediately and tell Grandpa Gen, but in the end, I endured it. That was because your mother wasnt a martyr in my heart at that time. She was a spy. It wasnt right for her child to bear her crime. I thought that if you were really a good talent, I shouldnt be biased because of your mother. Chapter 3549: The Enemy Is Too Cunning Chapter 3549: The Enemy Is Too Cunning
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions That time, when Commander Liu came back from the martyr memorial park, he thought for almost an entire night before deciding to remain silent and observe for a while. If it worked, he would stay. If it didnt work, he would talk to Grandpa Gen about his thoughts. With Grandpa Gens character, he definitely wouldnt let that girl stay.
Unexpectedly, when he went back, Old Yan, who returned to the military unit earlier than him, told him happily that Grandpa Gens granddaughter was really impressive. Genius, she was definitely a genius! Old Yan had never praised someone so happily in front of him. For a moment, he was a little curious. After seeing her and understanding the situation, he was shocked. They were right! That girl was a genius! Commander Liu, who was a little emotional, coughed softly. The cough was very loud. Ye Jian was so anxious that she hurriedly said to the prison guard, Can you pour a ss of water? The prison guard didnt reject her. He poured a ss of water for Commander Liu. Commander Liu took the water and saw Ye Jians worried gaze. The torture in his heart made him want to go to the execution ground now. After drinking half a ss of water, Commander Liu lowered his head and buried it in his arms. His slow voice was filled with pain. At that time, I was d that your mother was buried as a martyr before she died. If not, she would have dragged you down. No matter how talented you were, you wouldnt have been able to enter the military unit. Ye Jian felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on her chest. It wasnt that Commander Liu didnt want to say it, but in his heart her mother wasnt a martyr. She was a spy. Li Chuhai!
Li Chuhai! I let you off too easily by letting you die so quickly! Her chest was stuffy, but there seemed to be something burning in her heart. It burned until her organs hurt. Her mother even when she died, she had to bear the responsibility of an unfounded crime. Li Chuhai, youre really despicable! At this moment, Commander Lius chest heaved up and down violently. He couldnt even speak. He hated himself. Why didnt he say anything? Why didnt he ask? As the skinny and weak girl grew up day by day, he vaguely knew some things. He knew that Ye Jian suspected that her mother didnt die on a mission. After knowing a little, he wanted to have a secret chat with Ye Jian. However, he was worried that if she knew, she would hate her mother. After thinking about it, he chose to hide it. Hatred! Too much hatred! He should have said something! He should have said something! Commander Liu, who was holding his hair tightly in hatred, heard Ye Jian ask him softly, Did you never think that my mother wasnt a spy? Also, did you have to change your job because Li Chuhai came back? Commander Liu hated himself so much that he wanted to p himself. No, I never suspected anything. Your mother and I were not from the same military unit. When I found out that your mother was a spy, besides what Li Chuhai said, your mothers leaders told me the same thing too. I received an order, and I had to execute it secretly. Later, your mother suddenly spoke to a suspect surnamed Sun. I kept an eye on her and carried out the order. After I made the shot, I was evacuated right on the heels of that. Then, I was transferred away
My job change had nothing to do with Li Chuhai. It was a normal transfer. If I didnt know about these things, I wouldve forgotten about Li Chuhai. In other words, after Commander Liu obeyed the order and fired his gun, he was immediately transferred away. He didnt know what happened after that. Hence, until he was arrested, he still thought that her mother was a spy. It wasnt that Commander Liu was too stupid. It was just that the enemy was too cunning. Chapter 3550: Justice Is In The Heart Chapter 3550: Justice Is In The Heart
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Li Chuhai didnt dare to look for Commissioner Cai and the rest because they knew what kind of person Ye Jians mother was. Hence, he went to look for Commander Liu and asked him to shoot her in the back to solve his problem. Hence, when Commander Liu saw Ye Jians mother meeting Sun Yaozu, he believed that she was a spy. How could Commander Liu, who wasnt in the same team as his mother, know the truth?
At that time, Li Chuhai had been transferred to Commander Lius team for more than a year. How could Commander Liu suspect Li Chuhai? Who would have the guts to suspect their superior? Who would dare? No one dared to! In that era, there was only absolute obedience. How could the subordinates question the orders of their superiors and verify the authenticity in private? No! No one would do that! Looking at the regretful Commander Liu, Ye Jian gradually calmed down. It wasnt Commander Lius fault. What did Commander Liu do wrong? He had just followed orders. The person she should hate was Li Chuhai. This person was guilty of a heinous crime. He framed others for his own selfish reasons and disregarded other peoples lives. He treated human lives as worthless. The person she hated the most was Li Chuhai. There were actually people who helped such a person escape from the capital city to Jin City. Even a freighter was deployed toe get him. Those people who helped Li Chuhai were all malignants. The moon was clear and the sun was bright. The world was vast. It was because of these people that this world was covered in darkness. It was because of their existence that darkness kept growing. She shouldnt hate Commander Liu, nor should she waste her energy on hatred. She couldnt expose all the darkness as an envoy of justice, but she was willing to ovee all obstacles and do her best to create a ray of light that belonged to her in the darkness. She remembered Captain Xia telling her that they were powerless to change the current situation of this world. They were also powerless to clean up all the darkness. However, they could do their best to protect justice.
There were too many things to do in life. Some people were unknown and ordinary, while others were unknown but could benefit a region. For instance, how many people knew the names of the old scientists living in Dan Gui Garden? However, they had used their entire lives to change this world. She would never be as great as the old scientists in Dan Gui Garden. However, when she wore the military uniform, she had to carry the sacred responsibility it gave her. Before leaving, Ye Jian said to Commander Liu, Uncle Liu, its a soldiers duty to obey orders. Hence, youre not in the wrong, and youre not guilty. The person who really killed my mother is Li Chuhai. He tried to escape from the sea a few days ago and was killed by us. Uncle Liu, Ive already found justice for my mother. Take care of yourself. Ill visit you again when I have time. Actually, Ye Jian didnt know if she woulde over. She didnt know how to face Commander Liu. She couldnt hate him. But there was resentment. Regardless, Ye Jian felt ufortable ming Commander Liu. In that case she might as well not see him. Ye Jian stood up and bowed slightly to Commander Liu. She didnt raise her head to look at Commander Lius expression at this moment. She turned around and left with steady steps. Commander Liu slowly stood up and watched Ye Jian leave. When her back disappeared from his sight, he closed his eyes in pain. Tears flowed out of his eyes again. It was the duty of soldiers to obey orders. This girl even came tofort him in the end.
However, a mistake was a mistake. If you made a mistake, you should bear the responsibility. You must not find any excuses for yourself. Commander Liu stood up and said to the prison guard, I want to apply for a trial as soon as possible Chapter 3551: Venting Chapter 3551: Venting
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who was leaving, didnt hear Commander Lius request. When she walked out, she saw Mr. Fu talking to Commander Xia. When he saw her walking out, Mr. Fu immediately walked over and didnt even listen to Commander Xias reply. Ye Jian hurriedly quickened her pace and walked up. Mr. Fu, who was walking over, couldnt help but sigh when he saw his daughters red and swollen eyes. He raised his hand and patted her shoulder gently. He said kindly, Come, lets go home.
Home. His daughters home was always the warmest harbor. She could vent her grievances and pain at home. His daughter needed to vent her anger. Commander Xia walked over too. He looked at Mr. Fu first, then at Ye Jian. Then, he said to Mr. Fu, How about going to a ce where she can sweat happily? Little Ye was a child who could endure things that ordinary people couldnt. At this moment, it was obvious that she was feeling suffocated. After returning home, she would definitely not show any abnormalities in front of Old Master Fu and make him worry. She might as well go outside and vent before going home. He wanted to suggest this just now, but Little Ye happened to walk out. Commander Xia had witnessed Ye Jians hardships in the past few years. He doted on Ye Jian as if she was his biological daughter and had a deep understanding of her. When he heard this, Mr. Fu immediately reacted. He didnt agree and asked Ye Jian, Do you want to do that? Ye Jian didnt reject him. She really wanted to sweat and vent before going home. At least, she couldnt let her grandpa see her red eyes. She went to the boxing room in the military unit. Before she walked in, Ye Jian heard the sounds of fightinging from inside. When she pushed open the door, there were at least 20 people doing boxing training in the huge indoor training ground. This is the teams boxing training hall. You can give it a try. Ill get the instructor to bring you to take a look first. Commander Xia waved his hand and asked an instructor to bring Ye Jian around. After watching for a while, Ye Jian asked the instructor to bring her to the changing room. When she came out, she was wearing a boxing uniform. Ye Jian had nevere into contact with boxing before. What she practiced the most were freebat andbat. They were the most practical moves on the battlefield. Boxing was abat sport carried out with boxing gloves. It wasnt very practical for her.
Now, it was indeed a good way to vent. Boxing and archery were the survival techniques of humans in the past. Now, it had be apetitive sport. Ye Jian, who was wearing gloves, jumped onto thepetitive stage and exchanged a few words with two soldiers who were fighting. One of the soldiers, who was so strong that his muscles were bulging, smiled and raised his fist to give Ye Jian a high five. He said to another soldier, Come and train with her. Ill rest for a while and catch my breath. Ye Jian started training with another soldier whose muscles were as sturdy as rocks. She didnt know much about boxing. She had only looked at them when they were practicing for a little while just now. As the soldier taught her, he carefully told her the methods and techniques. Boxing is different from the freebat andbat you learned in the past. However, there are simrities. Speed and strength boxing are equally important. Like this Mr. Fu, who was watching from the stands, thanked Commander Xia when he saw his daughter studying seriously. Its all thanks to you. Its good to let her vent her frustrations. Chapter 3552: Crown Princess Chapter 3552: Crown Princess
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Little Ye has a tolerant personality. When she saw the photo in my office, her face was pale like a piece of white paper. I thought that she would be very angry. Even if she wasnt angry, I thought that she would at least lose control of her emotions. But she didnt. She endured it forcefully. She endured it Commander Xia sighed softly as he spoke. My heart aches, and Im worried. Shes too tolerant. Old Fu, its not a good thing for a child to be too tolerant. She keeps everything to herself and doesnt show her emotions easily. To put it nicely, she doesnt show her emotions on her face. To put it bluntly, she doesnt know how to sort herself out. My words are a little unpleasant. Dont mind me.
Mr. Fu smiled and shook his head. Why would I mind? That girl told me in the past that you dote on her like your biological daughter. Even your son is ranked below her. I know your painstaking efforts. I cant even thank you enough. Why would I mind? In the future, if his daughter really married into the Xia family it would be good to have a father-inw who would side with his daughter. Unknowingly, Commander Xia, who had gained a good impression in front of his future inw, smiled too. I really dote on Little Ye as my biological daughter. I even told Little Six that if he doesnt marry Little Ye, Ill acknowledge Little Ye as my daughter. Little Yes tolerance has something to do with her environment when she was young. Now that shes back home, why should she bear with it? Whatever anger and sorrow she experiences in life should be disyed. She cant endure it. She just has to strive to be calm andposed during training and missions. Its more beneficial for her physical and mental development to vent appropriately in life. If it were any other child, they wouldve had a mental breakdown. However, she didnt. She endured it by biting her lower lip and didnt cry in front of me. She only cried when she saw him. Its good that she cried. At least I didnt see her hatred for Liu Zongping in her eyes. We all know that Liu Zongping is not guilty. He just obeyed an order. After the investigation, we didnt find any contact between him and Li Chuhai. Its obvious that he was used. As long as Little Ye thinks about this, shell feel at ease. Perhaps thinking about it and epting it are two different things. The more this is the case, the more frustrated shell feel. She should vent her anger immediately and not let herself dwell on things. Mr. Fu nodded. That was true. One shouldnt hold it in if one was unhappy. Something would definitely happen if one held it in for too long. On the stage, Ye Jian was already fighting with the soldier. She started punching him, and sweat came trickling down. In the end, her punches got faster and faster. In addition, her legs were agile to begin with. She was so agile that the soldier who was sparring with her had to exert some effort. Ye Jian gradually got into the limelight. In the end, she didnt hold herself back anymore. She fought and shouted at the same time. The soldiers were stunned for a moment. Then, their chief instructor gave him a hand signal. The soldiers nced at the major general and general who had appeared in their training hall from the corner of their eyes. They understood something.
The crown princess didnte here to learn boxing. She wanted toe in and sweat for some reason. Hehe, it was not easy toe from a wealthy family. After an hour, she would definitely be exhausted. The soldier who was training with Ye Jian didnt just apany her for a while. She didnt follow any rules, but he couldnt panic. As a result, more and more sweat flowed down Ye Jians body. Unexpectedly, even her hair seemed to have been washed by water. Every time she punched, the sweat on her hair would stter. It could be seen how invested Ye Jian was. Chapter 3553: Too Powerful Chapter 3553: Too Powerful
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Mr. Fu, on the other hand, was frightened. He didnt know that his daughter had such an explosive power. It was really like a mountain flood, a volcano spewing, and the sea flowing back. When she swung her fists, he could even hear the sound of air being torn. Mr. Fu didnt know much about Ye Jian. He knew less than Commander Xia, Principal Chen, and Xia Jinyuan. Liu Zongping even knew his daughter better than him.
Facing Ye Jians other side, Mr. Fu looked at her seriously. He was afraid that Ye Jian would get injured and fall to the ground. He was a little nervous. He wondered if he should remind her or stop her. Commander Xia was much calmer. Since shes here, let her train. The harder she hits, the more emotions she has to vent. Dont worry, just let her box until shes tired. Shes so fierce. Im worried that her body wont be able to take it. Mr. Fu frowned. Worried, he took a few more steps forward and paid closer attention to Ye Jians every move so that he could rush up immediately if anything happened. Commander Xia couldnt help butugh when he saw how nervous Mr. Fu was. He walked closer and said, If she really cant take it, she can just rest for a day or two. Theres still about a week before she leaves for school. If she overexerts herself, youll have a reason to let her rest at home. Wouldnt that be better? If you have time, you can visit our house. Old Master and Old Madam are hoping that Little Ye can go over. Mr. Fu was silent for a moment before nodding slightly. He sighed to express his approval. As long as she can vent her anger, thats for the best. Im too worried. My girl suffered so much when she was young. When she grew up, she trained with Grandpa Gen and Principal Chen. She trained a lot at such a young age and survived so much hardship. If she really cant take it anymore, Ill let her have a good rest. Commander Xia smiled. Thats right. She has already survived so much hardship. Its just a few hours. Its nothing. It was precisely because Little Ye could endure hardships and persevere that she was able to stand out and let others see her excellence. One had to suffer through hardships to be above others. This was true. An hourter, Ye Jian still wasnt exhausted. She just vented too much and her hand cramped. The moment her hand cramped, the soldier, who was also drenched in sweat, immediately noticed something amiss and stopped boxing. He hurriedly asked, Are you alright? Did your hand cramp? One hand or both hands? Hurry up and shake it off. Ill get a hot towel to apply it on you.
Im fine. My left hand is cramping, but its fine. Ye Jian took off her right glove with her teeth and took off her left glove too. At this moment, it looked as though she had been fished out of the water. Her entire body was covered in sweat. When she sat down to soothe her hand that was cramping, sweat dripped to the ground. The good thing was that the frustration in her heart had really dissipated. Mr. Fu had already strode over. Did your hand cramp? Hurry up and massage it. He was already half-squatting down. He grabbed Ye Jians left hand and massaged it harder. Ye Jian, who was still panting, smiled when she saw the anxious Mr. Fu. I used too much strength. Ill be fine after resting for a while. Dont frown. If you frown, they wont dare to approach. His military rank, as shown by the epaulet, was enough to deter the soldiers from approaching. Now that he was frowning, wasnt he even scarier? Chapter 3554: Licking Pain Chapter 3554: Licking Pain
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Mr. Fus heart ached as he pushed Ye Jians arm. He pretended to be serious and criticized, Are you still in the mood to tease me? Does it still hurt? Besides your hand, are you feeling ufortable anywhere else? Dont hide it. If youre ufortable, tell me. Do you understand? Im alright. I feel alright after boxing just now. Hurry up and smile at my coach. Look at you. You scared him so much that he didnt dare to hand me the hot towel.
You! Youre putting on a brave front! Mr. Fu didnt know what to do with his daughter. He red at her but had a smile on his face. Then, he turned around and said to the soldier who brought a hot towel over, Come,e. Give me the hot towel. The soldier stood at attention instinctively. Then, he hurriedly passed the hot towel over. Before he could speak, Mr. Fu smiled and said, Thank you for your hard work just now. Go and rest. It wasnt not hard, Chief. The soldier handed over a hot towel and saluted before leaving. Ye Jian didnt think much of it before. Now, she could tell that the soldiers were a little reserved toward her father and Commander Xia. She held the hot towel in her hands and leaned closer to Mr. Fu. Smiling, she said, If I want toe over next time, I cant let you and Commander Xia apany me. Its so stressful because other soldiers dont dare to approach me. Girl, are you ming me foring to the wrong ce? Mr. Fu didnt know whether tough or cry when he heard this. Its rare for me to take some time to apany you. Do you despise me? No, no, definitely not. But next time, you have to wear different clothes. It seems you do despise me. You despise me for my clothes. You sure have a twisted way of understanding things. When did I say I despise you? Oh, I dont dare to argue with you anymore. Im old and cant beat you. How can I dare to argue with a fierce girl like you? Ye Jian was speechless. She didnt know how to respond to her fathers humor. Commander Xia didnte over. As Ye Jians future father-inw, he wouldnt join in the fun when the father and daughter were sharing a warm moment. He was more concerned about the grass-roots level and chatted with the other soldiers. It was good to ask them about their recent situation.
After bickering with her father, Ye Jians hands no longer hurt and her heart no longer felt suffocated. She finally recovered. When she regained her senses, she remembered her loss ofposure just now. Her red face was even hotter now. She apologized to the soldier who had been her sparring partner. After resting, she changed her clothes and left the boxing training hall with her future father-inw and her father. The consequence of suddenly exerting too much strength was that the next day, Ye Jian realized that her arms were a little sore! Ever since Principal Chen dropped a heavy object on her wrist to stabilize her hands, no matter how tired or tiring her training was, she had never felt sore in her arms after resting for a night. Due to her sore arms, Ye Jian, who was nning to go to the Southern Province, apanied Old Master Fu on the 15th of January under Mr. Fus coercion instead. She even went to the Xia familys old residence with Old Master Fu. In the blink of an eye, Ye Jian only had three days of vacation. It was almost time for Mr. Fu to return to the base. However, before that, he wanted to apany Ye Jian to the Southern Province to visit his wife. He had even booked a ne ticket. In the end, he was called back to the military unit on the afternoon of the 16th of January. Fortunately, he had already packed his luggage. After receiving the call, he returned to the base with his luggage. After the father and daughter left, the old man was alone in the house again. The old man was already used to living alone. His son was devoted to scientific research, and his granddaughter needed to go to school. The father and daughter had apanied him at home for so long, so the old man was satisfied. Chapter 3555: Avoiding Arousal And Loyalty Chapter 3555: Avoiding Arousal And Loyalty
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions In the past, he never thought that he would have such a grown granddaughter apanying him. It was the 17th of January when Ye Jian was due to leave Dan Gui Garden to go to the Southern Province. Old Master Qin happened toe over to visit. When he knew that Ye Jian needed to go to the Southern Province, he smiled in surprise and said, Is it the one oclock flight in the afternoon too? If its the one oclock flight, you can let my grandson tag along. Hes also taking the one oclock flight to the Southern Province to visit his uncle.
That was Principal Cao from the Southern Province No. 1 Middle School. Ye Jian wanted to reject him, but her grandfather smiled and said, What a coincidence. My granddaughter is taking the one oclock flight too. The two children can bepanions. Ill feel at ease. Ill get Qin Xiu to pick Ye Jian up when the timees. The two of you can go to the airport together. Old Master Qin smiled and agreed on behalf of Qin Xiu. The two elders never thought of asking for the opinions of the two young people and came to the decision happily. Old Master Qin was worried that Qin Xiu would leave early, so he didnt stay to chat anymore. He quickly got up and went home to tell Qin Xiu. Old Master Fu even happily asked his granddaughter to send him off. Ye Jian didnt want to be with Qin Xiu. At least before Qin Xiu had a girlfriend, it was better for the two of them to maintain an appropriate distance. Also, her boyfriend was jealous of Qin Xiu. Since there was no news from him, who was carrying out a mission overseas, she didnt want to go out with Qin Xiu, who had feelings for her. Ye Jian, who had never been in a rtionship, was unexpectedly loyal. Xia Jinyuan had given her precious and rare loyalty. Simrly, she should do the same. Since Qin Xiu had not called, Ye Jian thought of Captain Xias fifth brother, Xia Yunyin. Captain Xia said that if anything happened, she could ask Fifth Brother for help first. Changing a ne ticket shouldnt be a big problem for Fifth Brother. It would be best if he could change the ne ticket to a morning flight.
After sending Old Master Qin off, Ye Jian returned to her room and secretly called the fifth son of the Xia family, Xia Yunyin. Xia Yunyin was still in the capital city, but he wasnt in the old residence. Coincidentally, he was ying mahjong with a few friends, and he was apanied by a beautiful woman. She was a very capable, beautiful, and proud celebrity. When he received Ye Jians call, he stopped ying mahjong and passed his tiles to the beauty leaning on his shoulder. He stood up and walked to the billiards room. He immediately settled the matter upon receiving the request. He didnt ask why Ye Jian wanted to change her flight ticket. Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief when the flight ticket was sessfully changed. However, she didnt expect that her call would cause such a hugemotion in Xia Yunyins circle. Most importantly, Xia Yunyin even turned over a new leaf. Xia Yunyin returned after talking to Ye Jian. He saw the three friends who were ying mahjong with him with their arms crossed. They smiled calmly and nced at the arrogant celebrity. It meant that his new girlfriend, who he had spent some effort wooing, was angry. He needed to hurry up and coax her. Xia Yunyin pretended that he didnt realize anything. He sat down and hugged his girlfriend. Then, he kissed her face and said intimately, Baby, did you lose or win just now? The celebritys name was Song Lanting. She acted in a drama and became a celebrity with some worth. Xia Yunyin wooed her and got her a role in a TV drama. Now, she was considered a B-list celebrity. Just now, when Xia Yunyin received a call, Song Lanting could tell that it was a womans voice. She even called him Fifth Brother affectionately. Just this title alone made her ufortable. Chapter 3556: Courting Death Chapter 3556: Courting Death
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions At first, Song Lanting thought that Xia Yunyin woulde back and exin. Unexpectedly, he pretended that nothing had happened and even asked her if she had won or lost. Song Lantings expression turned colder than before. When the otherdies saw this, they wanted to watch the show.
Sitting beside Song Lanting was a female model. She couldnt stand Song Lantings arrogance and couldnt help but smile sweetly. Is Lanting angry? Fifth Young Master, hurry up and exin to her who called you just now. I heard the other person call you Fifth Brother just now. Everyone knew that Xia Yunyin didnt like other people calling him Fifth Brother unless it was his siblings. His family was his family, and outsiders were outsiders. As long as Xia Yunyin said that it was a family member, even his best friend would shut up. This was a taboo for Xia Yunyin. The female model knew this. Hence, she didnt say anything unnecessary and only singled out the arrogant Song Lanting. Everyone who was ying mahjong knew that Xia Yunyin only had one cousin. This cousin had always called him Xia Yunyin. In that case, who was the one who called him Fifth Brother? They wanted to know too, but this involved their good friends family, which was a taboo. They couldnt talk about it in public. If they were in a serious situation, then they could have asked a few questions. Talking about this topic in this situation was simply courting death! After the female model finished speaking, the man beside her nced at her coldly. Dont you know the rules? If you dont want to stay, leave. This sentence made the female models face turn pale. If she left today, it was hard to say if she would be able to continue staying in the capital city after she walked out of the door. She quickly acted like a spoiled child and apologized to Xia Yunyin. When Xia Yunyin saw this, he raised his eyes and nced at his friends as he yed mahjong. He smiled and said, Its a family member you havent seen before. Ill introduce you guys to her when I have the chance.
When he said that, the three friends who were familiar with him knew that they couldnt tease the woman who called him Fifth Brother. Theyughed as they shuffled their tiles. Come,e,e. Your girlfriend defeated us just now. We lost one round and you won half of our funds. Lets do it again. Lets do it again! If we win another round, well be able to get back everything we lost. Really? Im afraid that when the timees, youll have to mortgage your house and car to me. Xia Yunyin raised his eyebrows. This topic was over. The few friends knew that they couldnt continue the topic from before, and the female model didnt dare to tease Xia Yunyin. However, she dared to tease Song Lanting. Seeing that Song Lantings expression was getting colder and colder, the happier the female model was. She pretended to be good friends with Song Lanting and reached out to pat her shoulder. Alright, Lanting, dont be angry. Fifth Young Master gave you an entire production team just to woo you. You should be content. Song Lanting threw a tantrum and red at the female model who was making sarcastic remarks. She didnt give the other party any face and replied, My affairs with Fifth Brother are none of your business. Dont think too highly of yourself. Xia Yunyin, who wasying the tiles with one hand, paused for a moment. He pulled out his arm that Song Lanting was hugging. He was smiling, but his gaze turned colder. Lanting, you know my rules. There arent many people who can call me Fifth Brother. Thats right. Even we know Fifth Young Masters rules. Lanting, why did you break his rule knowingly? Dont Before the woman could finish her sentence, she was pped in the face by Song Lanting, stunning her. Chapter 3557: You Won’t Die If You Don’t Seek Death Chapter 3557: You Wont Die If You Dont Seek Death
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions This p was not light. Instantly, red marks appeared on the female models fair face. Song Lanting suddenly attacked without any regard for the asion. The smiles on the faces of the young masters sitting at the table disappeared. They looked at Song Lanting coldly.
After the p, there was the sound of the mahjong table being pushed. The facial expressions of the elegant fifth young master, Xia Yunyin, turned cold. He stood up and said calmly, Apologize. His voice was cold and without any warmth. The cold voice made the female models heart tremble. She didnt dare to find trouble with Song Lanting anymore. She turned around and threw herself into the arms of the man who brought her over. She started crying. Song Lanting stood up and raised her exquisite chin a little. Her eyes were red as she gritted her teeth and said stubbornly, She asked for a beating. Why should I apologize? You didnt exin what happened to me and even brought up the rules to me. Ha, since youre hooking up with another b*tch, why did youe and look for me? Xia Yunyin, I misjudged you! This time, she really poked a hos nest. Xia Yunyinughed coldly. The coldness in his eyes made the expressions of his friends change. They stood up together and said to their femalepanions beside them, Leave! Even the female model who was pped in the face didnt dare to stay any longer. Her face turned pale as she grabbed her bag and ran away. Only Song Lanting was left standing at the same spot. Xia Yunyin sneered and said to his friends beside him, Im sorry, Ive made a fool of myself today. Ill leave first. Ill treat you guys to a good meal another day. After he finished speaking, he picked up the suit jacket on the chair. Xia Yunyin ignored Song Lanting, who was still stubborn and wanted him to coax her. He took his jacket and left. Panic shed past Song Lantings eyes. She saw him walking past her without even saying goodbye to her. She felt wronged and burst into tears. Xia Yunyin, donte back after you leave! I want to break up with you! Do you hear me? I want to break up with you! This time, the three young masters who were about to take their jackets and leave were shocked by her bold words and wanted tough. Oh my, was she a bimbo?
Break up? Break up? Who did she think she was? After acting in two TV dramas and gaining some fame, she dared to put on airs in front of Fifth Young Master? She was either stupid or dumb. Lets disperse. Next time, well ask Fifth Young Master to treat us to a good time. We didnt have enough fun today. Thats right. It wasnt easy for us to gather and have a chat. We came in high spirits but are returning in low spirits. Why dont we meet tonight? But well have to see if Fifth Young Master has calmed down first. This is the first time Ive seen him so angry. His face was really tense. I was worried that Fifth Young Master would flip the table. These words made Song Lantings eyes sh. She hesitated. Was he really not going toe back and coax her? Was he really going to leave? Alright. Ill call himter. Its a skill to be able to anger our elegant Fifth Young Master. She was given a chance but didnt want it. Who does she think she is? Doesnt she know that there are many fish in the sea? Why would Fifth Young Master be fixated on her alone? Tsk, lets go.
Song Lanting froze. These words were clearly said to her on purpose. Was Xia Yunyi really nning to leave? Was he really not going to coax her anymore? No Didnt he used to say that she was different from the women he used to date in the past? No, no. He would definitely coax her. It would definitely be the same as the past few times. As long as she was angry, he would patiently coax her. Thinking about their interactions a few days ago, Song Lanting calmed down a little. Chapter 3558: Thoughts Chapter 3558: Thoughts
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Things were really different this time. It was the first time Xia Yunyin felt a little tired after ying around with women like this. This was the first time he decided that he couldnt continue fooling around in the future. Song Lanting became Xia Yunyinsst girlfriend who couldnt even really be considered a girlfriend. From then on, Xia Jiaze thought that there was something wrong with his sons body Later on, Xia Jiaze, found out that it was all because of Ye Jians call and Xia Yunyin helping her change her ne ticket that caused many things to happen. Xia Jiaze sighed emotionally at his wife.
The men of the Xia family were all afraid of their wives, even Xia Jiaze who ruled the business world. Ye Jian didnt know any of this. After changing her ne ticket, she exined the whole story to her grandfather and took the morning flight to the Southern Province. When Qin Xiu found out, he smiled bitterly. She really didnt give him a chance. She didnt even need Xia Jinyuan to appear and took the initiative to draw a distance between her admirers. And he was one of them. Old Master Qin didnt think too much about it. He knew that Ye Jians ticket was changed at thest minute. He even said to Qin Xiu, Shes a busy person. Fortunately, transportation is developed now. If not, no matter how urgent the matter is, she wouldve been dyed. Old Master Qin, who didnt know anything, really thought that Ye Jian had something urgent to do and changed her ticket at thest minute. At the side, Old Madam Qin sighed and said, Everyones so busy, leaving your Grandpa Fu alone at home. Say goodbye to your Grandpa Fu when you leaveter. Okay, Ill go over after my luggage is packed. Qin Xiu didnt let his grandparents see the bitterness in his heart. He smiled elegantly as usual. Ill be busy too. I wont be able toe to Dan Gui Garden to visit you often. Old Master Qin knew how busy his grandson was. In his opinion, it was better to be busy. If he wasnt busy when he was young, he wouldnt be busy when he was old. He wasnt disappointed that his grandson couldnte often. Instead, he said in a gratified tone, Your career is the most important. Your grandma and I are fine. You dont have to worry about us. Call me when youre free. Thatll make your grandma happy. Thats all I ask for. Qin Xiu was the most outstanding grandson of the Qin family in this generation. Old Master Qin naturally had high hopes for him. The Qin family was a family of diplomats. He hoped that they would be like this for generations. This was the hope of every elder in the family.
Old Master Qin didnt mention Ye Jians early departure anymore. He talked to his grandson about other things. Qin Xiu suppressed the bitterness in his heart and chatted with his grandparents. By the time Qin Xius ne took off, Ye Jians ne had already started tond slowly. After getting off the ne, she went straight to the martyr memorial park without even putting away her luggage. She told Martyr Sun Xueqing, who was always sleeping, about Li Chuhais death. Ye Jian, who was leaning against the tombstone, slowly told her everything she knew. It was probably because the biggest worry in her heart had been solved, her eyes were a little red. But there was a faint smile on the corners of her mouth. Although it was faint, it was still bright. Mom, in my past life, I was unfilial and didnt clear your name. In this life, I took revenge for you. The person who harmed you will never step out into society and harm others again. No one will ever defame you again. Commander Xia said that he will return to your original military unit and find all the traces that Li Chuhai erased. Your name will also be carved on the Hero Monument of your original military unit for the soldiers to admire Chapter 3559: Sweet As Honey Chapter 3559: Sweet As Honey
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Although the sky was clear, it was still very cold on the mountain. Ye Jian, who was leaning against the tombstone, didnt feel cold at all. After she finished speaking, the sun started to warm up. The winter sun faded at around 3:30 pm. Ye Jian closed her eyes and sat for a while. Then, she moved her stiff legs and slowly stood up. She went to the tomb and kowtowed three times before getting up to leave.
A ray of sunlight shone through the clouds,nding in front of the tombstone of Martyr Sun Xueqing. The bright sunlight illuminated the old ck and white photo. The person in the photo, who would forever be frozen in her youth, had bright eyes and a smile that seemed to deepen. After taking a few steps, Ye Jian turned around again. She saw the photo on the tombstone that was shining under the light. It was as if the mother and daughter had moved beyond life and death. They looked at each other affectionately. Ye Jian smiled. This time, tears welled up in her eyes. Captain Xia said that her mother had always been living in her heart and had never left. Yes, he was right. Goodbye, Mom. Ille and see you next time. Ye Jian bowed to the photo again. This time, her footsteps were lighter than ever because she had let go of all the burdens in her previous life. All the grudges in her previous life had finally dissipated. In this life, she was a brand new Ye Jian. Ye Jian didnt leave immediately. She went to Grandpa Gens grave to bring the good news to the old man who had helped her so much. By the time she walked out of the martyr memorial park, it was already 4:30 pm. Her good friend, An Jiaxin, called as promised. Ye Jian didnt reach out to any other ssmates when she came to the Southern Province. She only contacted her good friend, An Jiaxin, who had settled down in the Southern Province. In the past, Mr. An was often away. In the past two years, he had been staying at the Southern Province Universitys geology school, where he became a professor. Hence, An Jiaxins mother, also known as Dr. Zhou, was transferred to the school too. She became a school doctor. Now, the entire family was living in a two-bedroom house allocated by the school. Although the house was not very big, the family could stay in itfortably. The house was small but warm. When Ye Jian arrived at the Southern Province University, it was already past six in the evening. It was the 17th of January, and many students had already returned to the Southern Province University. Ye Jian carried her luggage that was different from her ssmates and didnt get stopped. She didnt even register her name and entered the school directly. An Jiaxin received Ye Jian without even leaving the school gate.
Ye Jian didnt expect T6, Wu Yue, to be here too! He was even wearing an apron as he cut and fried vegetables in the kitchen with Mr. An. He really looked like a chef! My boyfriend is not bad, right? This is the third time he came to my house. After that, my dad and he took over the kitchen. When my mom looks at him, her eyes are filled with kindness. She cant wait to pack me up and hand me to him tomorrow so that I wont be an eyesore in front of her every day! Leaning against the kitchen, An Jiaxin was eating melon seeds with a smile on her face. The way she looked at T6 was also filled with brilliance. As for Wu Yue, he looked up as he cut the vegetables. He nced at hisrade, Ye Jian, for a short while. He only had eyes for An Jiaxin. Are you hungry? Go and have some snacks. But dont eat too much, or you wont have the appetite for dinner. Even his voice was sweet when he talked to her. Chapter 3560: The Arrival Of The Son-in-Law Chapter 3560: The Arrival Of The Son-in-Law
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian felt that she shouldnt be standing at the kitchen door with An Jiaxin. The gazes of the two of them were so sweet that she couldnt take it anymore. Also she missed her boyfriend. Mr. An, who was cooking, turned his head and saw the twodies standing at the kitchen door. Heughed and said, If youre hungry, eat. The vegetables are in the steamer. Little Xin, quickly bring them out and let Little Ye try my cooking. Let Little Ye evaluate if my or Little Wus cooking is better!
The old An couple were very enthusiastic about Ye Jians arrival. When they knew that Ye Jian wasing over in the morning, the couple went to the market to buy groceries after lunch. As Wu Yue was returning to the military unit in a few days, he came to visit again with gifts. Coincidentally, Ye Jian bumped into him. Wu Yue was already very familiar with the An family as this was the third time he came. The first time Mr. and Mrs. An saw Wu Yue, they saw him quickly rescue a child who fell from a tree. With just one look, the couple felt that Wu Yue was very reliable. That skill, that reaction, that speed The childs parents didnt even have time to react, but he had already rushed forward and caught the child. The people around him didnt even notice it until the child cried in fear. Only then did they know what had happened. Because of this, Wu Yue managed to win over his future parents-inw before Xia Jinyuan even though he had just recently started dating An Jiaxin. Their parents even called each other and arranged to meet for the next few days to confirm their rtionship. Wu Yue and An Jiaxin werent boyfriend and girlfriend anymore. They were engaged. Wu Yue nned to return to the military unit and show off to hisrades immediately! An Jiaxin had already brought out the piping hot dishes. She whispered to Ye Jian, My father is in over his head. Just say that my fathers dishes are better than Wu Yuester. Actually, I feel that Wu Yues cooking is better than my fathers. However, hes my father, so I can only lie against my conscience. s, its ufortable. Ye Jianughed when she heard that. In the past, without her father around, she couldnt understand how nice it was to have father-daughter interactions. Now that she had him, she knew. She pursed her lips and couldnt help but smile. My father is the same. Hes like a child in front of me and keeps saying that hes old. I should give in to him. This was the first time Ye Jian mentioned Mr. Fu outside. An Jiaxin was also the first good friend to know that Ye Jian had found her father. An Jiaxin ced the bowl of vegetables on the dining table and took a piece of chicken. She smiled and said, Did you acknowledge a godfather? When did this happen? If I had known, I wouldve let my parents acknowledge you as their goddaughter!
In their hearts, youre no different from their biological daughter. Ye Jian smiled and said, Hes my biological father Biological father? Biological father? Biological father? Uncle Ye, no, no What Huh? An Jiaxin didnt think too deeply about it. She was stunned. How could he havee back? He had already passed away for more than ten years. How could he havee back? Did he fake his death? Ye Jian knew that her good friend was thinking too much when she saw her change in expression. She ced her hands on her shoulders and said seriously, My father didnte back from the dead. I found my biological father. That means that I dont have a blood rtionship with the man surnamed Ye. My mother and that man were only husband and wife in name. Also, before my mother married that man, she was already pregnant with me. My biological father is someone else. Do you understand? Chapter 3561: Pregnant Before Marriage Chapter 3561: Pregnant Before Marriage
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions I think I understand it a little, but not really. I dont quite understand. I feel a little dizzy. Come, help me sit An Jiaxin, who had always felt that her IQ wasnt good enough, felt a little dizzy. Why did this sound like a plot from a drama?
Ye Jians biological mother and father were forced to separate because of their identities. Her mother then got pregnant and married someone she didnt love. Then, she gave birth to her daughter, Ye Jian. After that there was no more. Ye Jian rubbed her face with both hands and said helplessly, Youre from the foreignnguages department, so why do you look like youre from the directing department? Why are you thinking of so many scenes in your mind? Dont think too much. There are a few reasons behind what happened, but its all in the past. You just need to know that Ive found my biological father now. My dad treats me very well. Hes afraid to let me suffer even just a little, like Mr. An. Jiaxin, I have a biological father who dotes on me too. Here Ye Jian pointed at her heart with a smile. Its very warm here. Im very happy. I also have a grandfather. Hes very, very powerful. He treats me very, very well. Jiaxin, my dad and my grandfather dote on me very much. In the future, you dont have to sit by my bed secretly in the middle of the night and say that youll protect me in the future. After all, Ive been protecting you more. A second ago, An Jiaxins eyes were wet because of her good friends words. The next second, she couldnt help butugh out loud. She pounced on Ye Jian and tried her best to scratch her clothes. So you actually knew about what Ive done! I thought that no one discovered it and was so smug. But you actually knew about it! Youre so bad. Why did you mention it in front of me? In the eighth grade, on the first day after changing dormitories, An Jiaxin went to the toilet in the middle of the night and suddenly sat beside Ye Jians bed aftering back. She muttered, Silly girl, you finally know how to go against Ye Ying. Seeing that youve be smarter, Ill protect you in the future. At that time, Ye Jian was a light sleeper. She had already woken up when An Jiaxin approached her. Then, she heard a string of words that touched her. This was why she cherished her friendship with An Jiaxin so much. She wasnt ticklish, but there were elders around. Ye Jian subdued An Jiaxins mischievous hand. However, this fellow actually shouted at the top of her lungs, Wu Yue, Wu Yue, protect me! An assassin wants to sneak attack me! Hurry up and protect me. Wu Yue didnt emerge. An Jiaxins mother, who just came back from buying food, heard her. She pushed open the door and reprimanded her with a smile, The entire corridor is filled with your voice. Protecting you Wu Yue has spoiled you!
Little Ye, ignore this person. Let her go crazy alone. Mom, Im your biological daughter. Should I give up my position? An Jiaxin spread her hands and nudged Ye Jian with her shoulder. Did we swap identities? Actually, I think you must be my parents biological daughter. In the end, she asked in a low voice, Can I tell my parents that youve found your biological father? Wait, will your surname still be Ye in the future? My surname is Ye. I wont change it. I didnt tell you in the past because there were some things that hadnt been resolved. Everythings fine now. Ye Jian pinched An Jiaxins tummy and said softly, Your stomach is out. You look like you got pregnant out of wedlock. This teasing made An Jiaxin widen her eyes. Oh my, Ye Jian was amazing now. Even the most serious Ye Jian knew how to make such small jokes now! Chapter 3562: A Man Worth Waiting For Chapter 3562: A Man Worth Waiting For
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions As expected, she had found her biological father and had a backer. She was confident and open-minded! An Jiaxins mother, who had changed her shoes and entered the house, replied to her daughter with a look of disdain. If only that was the case. I cant wait for Little Ye to be my biological daughter.
In return, An Jiaxinughed loudly. Mom, youre dreaming. Little Ye has her own father to dote on her now. She doesnt want a fake father like you to dote on her. Little Ye has found her biological father. Im the first to know about it. Hahaha, Mom, give up! Her voice was so loud that even Mr. An, who was in the kitchen, was drawn out. They were all shocked by An Jiaxins words. Hadnt Ye Jians parents passed away? How did her biological father appear? Did her mother During the meal, Ye Jian exined the situation. After listening to the end, An Jiaxins mothers heart softened. She kept saying, Thats good, thats good. After suffering, sweetness wille. Thats why people must suffer before enjoying sweet moments. Thats good! An Jiaxins mother used to be a doctor in town. From time to time, she would hear about Ye Jians life from her daughter. Her heart ached for the child. Now that she knew that Ye Jian found her biological father and grandfather in the capital city, she was really happy for Ye Jian. T6, who had once saved Mr. Fu, knew about this. However, he had to pretend that this was the first time he heard it. When he heard that, he poured a ss of Coke and raised his ss. Congrattions on reuniting with your family. Come,e,e. Lets drink together. Mr. and Mrs. An raised their sses and congratted Ye Jian. An Jiaxin was Ye Jians very important good friend. At that time, Ye Jian struggled to mingle with her ssmates. It was An Jiaxin who let her tag along, allowing her to mingle with her ssmates. Now that she had told An Jiaxin the most important thing in her life, Ye Jian could experience the joy of sharing small secrets with her good friends. However, it wasnt a small secret anymore. The old An couple and Wu Yue already knew about it.
In the future, when Wu Yue saw the old man beside Ye Jian, he would silently choke on his own saliva. At that time, when he knew that Azure Bird had found her biological father, he was shocked by Mr. Fus background. Unexpectedly, her biological grandfathers background was so impressive that people were in awe of him. Ye Jian stayed at An Jiaxins house for the night. As school started on the 19th, she had to return the next day. An Jiaxin felt regretful that her good friend couldnt witness her engagement with Wu Yue. She said to Ye Jian, Wu Yues parents want to see you. They said that youre the matchmaker between me and Wu Yue and that they have to give you some money since youre the matchmaker. What a pity that youre going back to school tomorrow. Why cant you stay for another day? The management of the military school is too rigid! The bed was only 1.5 meters tall. It wasnt big or small. It was more than enough for two people. An Jiaxins mother even moved an extra nket. In the end, An Jiaxin slept under the extra nket and shared a bed with Ye Jian. The two good friends hugged each other and fell asleep while whispering to each other. Ye Jian closed her eyes and replied, Does that mean Ill be missing out on a big red packet? Its okay. You can receive it on behalf of me. I just pulled the strings. Youre the ones who decided to be together. It has nothing to do with me. I wont say what Ive already said in the past. I dont want you to say that Im long-winded. Since youve made up your mind to be with Wu Yue, Jiaxin, I hope you can be happy in the future. Since you already know the situation, you cant make any more excuses in the future. Dont say anything that will make each other sad. Hold on to this hard-won marriage. Wu Yue is a man worth waiting for. Chapter 3563: The Swift Wu Yue Chapter 3563: The Swift Wu Yue
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Hearing these words from her friend sounded different from when they came from her parents. Even though the meaning was the same, the feeling was different. This was a heart-to-heart talk between peers. It could promote deepermunication between friends. An Jiaxin, who had her eyes closed, nodded. Yes, I know. Wu Yue told my parents that he wont be retiring for a while. He said that he wont have much time to apany me. He cant visit his rtives often, but hell definitelye back to apany me during the holidays.
At that time, that fool wanted to say that he might only be able toe home only once every year or two. But I stepped on his foot under the table so that he could shut up. If he really said it, no matter how satisfied my mother was with him, shed be dissatisfied. You know that my dad used to be away all the time. When my mom gave birth to me, she went to the hospital alone. Sometimes, she wouldin to me that her marriage didnt really seem like one. When I first entered university, she even reminded me not to find a boyfriend who couldnt return home every night. In the end, the guy I found is just like that. However, I dont regret it. Wu Yue is indeed very good. He hase to my house three times. He can cook and clean. He can even make quilts and do other technical tasks. Making quilts was a skill too. Ye Jianughed until her shoulders were shaking. Love was blind, and beauty was in the eye of the beholder. Everything Wu Yu did was pleasing to An Jiaxins eye. You cant keep hiding it. You have to mention it to Uncle and Aunt. Ye Jian gave a pertinent suggestion. If you continue to keep it a secret, Uncle and Aunt will definitely feel ufortable when the timees. You can tell Uncle first. Uncle should be able to understand. He can help you convince Aunt. An Jiaxin immediatelyughed sneakily. Ive told him. My dad said that he would live with me! He sounded very happy about it. Mr. An was very interesting. An Jiaxin took after him in this aspect. Ye Jian couldnt help but think of Mr. Fu. When Mr. Fu pursed his lips, he looked very serious. A few days ago, he went to visit Grandpa Xia and Grandma Xia. Coincidentally, Captain Xias third brother, Xia Yuyi, was also there. He didnt dare to speak loudly in front of Mr. Fu. Actually, he was very interesting in private and liked to bicker with her. Hearing you speak about your dad, I miss mine too. Ye Jian smiled. Even the corners of her eyes were twitching. An Jiaxin seemed to have found a new topic. She opened her eyes and teased Ye Jian with a smile, Do you only miss your father and not your boyfriend?
What do you think? Ye Jianughed softly too. The twodies were like children, poking each other under the nket and giggling non-stop. As An Jiaxin poked Ye Jian, herughter changed. Ye Jian immediately noticed something amiss and said, Its gettingte. Hurry up and sleep. If youre still asleep when Wu Yues over tomorrow morning, will you be able to bear to let him wait outside alone? No, no. Come,e, lets talk about adult topics. An Jiaxins eyes were shining. Ye Jians facial expressions froze. She turned around and pretended not to hear anything. An Jiaxin wouldnt let her off. She poked her good friends waist with her finger and chuckled. Youve been with him for a long time, right? Have you done anything? Ye Jians breathing became lighter. What did she mean by that? No! She refused to answer. You mustve done something, right? You mustve Youve been dating for so long. How many times will it take for the pain to stop? Why does it still hurt even on the second time? Ye Jian was speechless. Wu Yue was so fast! He already had sex with Jiaxin! Chapter 3564: Pure Ye Jian Chapter 3564: Pure Ye Jian
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who had yet to experience that with Xia Jinyuan, was shocked by her good friends progress. The first time, it was so painful that I almost cried. Wu Yue didnt know anything and even said that he was in pain too. Why would he be in pain? After that The content of her words was explicit, making An Jiaxin blush a little. After that, he tortured me for a long time. I didnt sleep for the entire night.
Ye Jian blushed when she heard that. She had no choice but to turn around again. She pulled a long face and pretended to be serious. Dont talk about sex. Sleep! Lets talk about it. I want to know if theres an abnormality with my pain tolerance. Why does it still hurt? A few of my ssmates in the dormitory said that it feels good. It does feel good, but when he first put it in, it still hurt. At this moment, Ye Jian was so frustrated that she wanted to cover her ears. Lets stop this topic. I really cant help you. She and Captain Xia were still innocent At most she had just touched it for a while! That was all! An Jiaxin, on the other hand, discovered something new. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Dont tell me that you dated that person for a few years but have never slept with him! Damn it! Is there something wrong with your man? A beautiful woman is right in front of him, but he doesnt have any thoughts about you? Wu Yue couldnt control himself even when all I did was just take a shower. Facing her good friends disbelief, Ye Jian felt that it was normal! Before I could react, he carried me to the bed. When I blinked again, he had already taken off his clothes! Damn, he must have practiced his skills before. I almost thought that he had experienced hundreds of battles! Fortunately, when he wanted to take off my undergarmentster, he foolishly asked me how to do it. Only then did I know that it was his first time too. Its just that his skills are a little better. Facing her good friends exmation, the corners of Ye Jians mouth twitched. Captain Xia was the same as Wu Yue. He was so fast that his hands would appear on her body in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Captain Xia could restrain himself. Jian, tell me, do they have very strong endurance? One of my ssmates evenined to the rest of us in the middle of the night that her boyfriend finished in seconds. I didnt understand what it meant in the past and even asked stupidly what it meant. Theyughed at me. Later, I found out what she meant by it.
Wu Yue isnt like that. Even when my waist is about to break, hes still able to continue. Its just that the two of us were a little nervous the first time, and we werent familiar with each others body. So he finished pretty quick. Thank you, for tactfully using finish to describe it! Ye Jian gritted her teeth. An Jiaxin, I cant tell you how painful it is and how many times itll continue to hurt. After all, I havent experienced it yet. As for whether they canst long, its more suitable for Wu Yue to answer this question. Because Im a girl, I cant answer you with questions about endurance. Also, lets stop talking about adult matters. Dont say anymore. My face is so red that I look like I have a high fever. If she didnt make things clear to An Jiaxin, she wouldnt want to sleep early tonight. After she finished speaking seriously, An Jiaxinughed until she almost hugged the nket and rolled away. Hahaha, hahaha, oh my god, hahaha Hahaha, Little Jian, why are you still so pure? Hahaha Hahaha, Imughing so much that my stomach hurts. Chapter 3565: Don’t Be Shy Chapter 3565: Dont Be Shy
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian couldnt hold it in anymore. She just hadnt slept with Captain Xia. Was it so funny? She turned around and ignored An Jiaxin.
An Jiaxin, who wasughing so much that tears wereing out of her eyes, didnt give up. You can give it a try. Really, you have to be mentally prepared for the first time. It feels like youve been split into two. However! Hehe Hehe, it does feel quite good. After she finished speaking, she clicked her tongue twice as if she was reminiscing about the feeling at that time. Ye Jian waspletely shocked by her description. It felt like she was being split in half? If that was the case, why didnt she faint? As she thought about it, Ye Jian shivered violently. If this was really the feeling, she wouldnt dare try it! How painful would it be to be split in half? Could it be that it was more painful than the injuries she got during training? Anyway, its different from the usual pain we get when we bump into something. During the process, youll feel the pain strike you. Then, youll feel ufortable and want him toe out An Jiaxin patiently answered Ye Jians question about it being more painful than the injuries she sustained during training. Ye Jian realized that she had unknowingly asked what she was thinking. An Jiaxin was too long-winded. She couldnt summarize all the details! However, in short, An Jiaxin suddenly gave her a physiology lesson tonight. This made Ye Jian even less interested in doing the deed.
Unintentionally or unintentionally, An Jiaxin had given Xia Jinyuan a hard time. Just as Ye Jian finished thinking about it, she realized that An Jiaxin was making her think about these adult matters too. Now, she was thinking about whether it would hurt or not and whether it would feel nice. No, she had to stop! An Jiaxin poked her shoulder twice. It was obvious that she still had something to say. Ye Jian, who had a headache, was sweating. She quickly stopped An Jiaxin. Why do you talk about this in your dormitory? The three girls in our dormitory are exhausted after training every day. They just want to sleep when they climb onto their beds. They wouldnt want to talk about this. If you really have any questions, I suggest you ask your roommates after you return to school. Are you shy? Are you shy? Dont be shy. Hurry up and learn from me. Ill definitely tell you all my experiences, such as the usage of condoms Mmhmm Ye Jian covered An Jiaxins mouth. There was no end to it. The twodies started kicking up a fuss in the bed again. Theirughter floated into the room next door. An Jiaxins mother lifted the nket and said, That child must be causing trouble for Little Ye again. I have to knock on the door to remind her. Mr. An pulled his wife back and smiled. It wasnt easy for them to meet and get together. Theyre just happy. Its good for them to let them say whats on their minds. Little Xin doesnt know her limits, but Little Ye does. Dont go over and spoil the childrens mood. Hurry up and sleep. Little Wu ising over tomorrow morning. We have to wake up early. We cant let our son-inwe before we wake up. Are you so satisfied with Little Wu? You keep calling him your son-inw!
Of course, Im satisfied with him. I was worried that Little Xin wouldnt be able to get married! Little Wu is from the Southern Province and is close to our family. My daughter doesnt have to go to a far away ce. Im happy. Mrs. An was most satisfied with the words my daughter doesnt have to go to a far away ce. To be honest, she was quite satisfied with her future son-inw, Little Wu. Chapter 3566: Marriage Chapter 3566: Marriage
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions An Jiaxins mother had been worried about her daughter finding a steady and reliable boyfriend from the Southern Province. After all, there were still more than two years before her daughter graduated. She didnt know if there would be any variables in between. However, Little Wu looked like a steady child. He probably wouldnt do anything to wrong her daughter. Mrs. An gradually fell asleep as she thought about it.
Ye Jian and An Jiaxin were still kicking up a fuss. Just like what An Jiaxin thought, Ye Jian was more energetic than before. She could finallyugh like her same-aged peers. She no longer carried the burden of her previous life. How could Ye Jian not be able tough freely? Its a matter of mutual consent. Theres a girl in our dormitory I wont say her name. She has three boyfriends, and she has done it with every boyfriend Im thest one in our dormitory. In the past, when they were whispering to each other, Id either leave or hide. They even teased me about it. But even if were willing to do it, we have to be in love with the other person. We cant casually do it with a man. We have to be responsible for ourselves. My parents are very satisfied with Wu Yue, his family treats me very well, and both our families want us to get engaged. If not for all of that, I wouldnt have given myself to him. As the most loyal audience, Ye Jian gradually regained herposure. She saw that her good friend knew very well that she would only listen and not say anything. Because she didnt know what to say! Just because she didnt say anything didnt mean that An Jiaxin would let it go. After she finished talking about her little secret, she kicked up a fuss about Ye Jian and her boyfriend. It was impossible that they hadnt even touched. Regarding this, Ye Jian didnt say anything no matter how much An Jiaxin kicked up a fuss. Ye Jian wouldnt reveal such a personal matter. The two of them messed around and fell asleep with their shoulders touching. Before falling asleep, Ye Jian thought to herself, Lets dy that matter as much as possible At around three oclock in the morning, Ye Jians phone vibrated in the bedside cab. The cell phone vibrated against the bottom of the cab and made a buzzing sound. An Jiaxin didnt react at all. Ye Jian had already opened her eyes and opened the drawer to take out her cell phone.
It was a call from Wu Yue. His tone was a little serious. I cant send you to the airport in the morning. I got an emergency recall. Help me exin this to Jiaxin. Ye Jians eyes darkened. She tilted her head and looked at her good friend who was sleeping soundly. She asked in a low voice, Do you want me to wake her up so that you two can talk? No, I sent her a message just now. At this moment, Wu Yue had already walked out of the house. He didnt even alert his parents and only left a note. Ye Jian hummed softly. Be careful. Jiaxin just told me that youll be getting married after she graduates. She He murmured softly. There was infinite gentleness in his voice. Ill wait for her to graduate and give her the best wedding dress. Im hanging up now. Ill contact you when Ie back. After ending the call, Ye Jian looked at the time. It was 3:06 am. Most of the time, they were called back in the middle of the night. The Xueyu unit would be called back for high-risk missions. She didnt know what mission T6 received or how Captain Xia was doing. There had been no news for so long. Ye Jian didnt feel sleepy at all when she thought of herrade who was about to leave and her boyfriend who was far away in a foreign country. On the other hand, An Jiaxin was sleeping soundly and didnt know that her boyfriend had already left. Chapter 3567: The Season Of Love Chapter 3567: The Season Of Love
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Looking at her sleeping friend, Ye Jian smiled. Wu Yue was going on a long journey all to ensure Jiaxins safety.
The next day, An Jiaxins parents woke up and turned on their phones. They received a message from their future son-inw, Wu Yue. The two of them looked at each other and sighed softly. He left immediately without giving them a chance to send him off. He didnt even pick up the Southern Province specialties that they prepared for him to bring to the military unit. Why was he in such a hurry to return to the military unit? Soon, the couple forgot about this problem. When they woke up, they realized that Ye Jian had already run around the campus a few times. An Jiaxins mother couldnt help but say to Ye Jian, Little Xin sleeps until nine or ten every day. She doesnt exercise at all. I feel anxious just looking at her. Ye Jian, who came back in exercise clothes, smiled and said, My school has a certain time for waking up and training. Im already used to it. Jiaxin is different. She can sleep in at home now, but she wont be able to when she reaches school. Mr. An, who was on his daughters side, immediately defended her. Little Ye is right. I think that Little Xin is not bad. At least shell still have breakfast when she wakes up. I see that many students in the school would rather go hungry than wake up half an hour earlier. Ye Jian didnt continue standing. Although she only stayed for one night, she could still tell that An Jiaxins parents liked to bicker with each other. At this moment, it was better for a junior like her to stay away. She quietly left the living room and returned to the room. When she pushed the door open and entered, she saw An Jiaxin looking at her cell phone. When she saw Ye Jian enter the room, An Jiaxin looked up and sighed. Wu Yue cant drive you to the airport today. We can only take a taxi ourselves. He sent me a message at 3 am to say that hes going back to the military unit. Why was he in such a hurry? Isnt there still four days of leave? Its not an urgent mission, is it? Being with Wu Yue, An Jiaxin knew of some matters. Ye Jian nodded. It should be an emergency mission. For example, if the higher-ups suddenlye to the team for a big inspection or if they want to carry out some exercise, the soldiers will be called back. She didnt say that Wu Yue was on a mission to prevent An Jiaxin from worrying.
An Jiaxin didnt continue to pursue the matter. Since Wu Yue had sent her a message telling her that he was leaving, she had to ept it even if she didnt want to. She adjusted her mood. In the past, he wouldnt say anything when he left. At least he informs me of his departure now. He has improved. Hes worthy of praise. The sadness on her face had disappeared. In the blink of an eye, she had returned to the sunny, confident, and positive An Jiaxin again. After breakfast, Ye Jian rejected Mr. and Mrs. Ans offer to send her off. Even An Jiaxin only sent her to the school gate before Ye Jian headed to the airport alone. At 3:00 pm, Ye Jian returned to the campus. She called her grandfather first and then sent a message to Mr. Fu. She didnt know when he would see it. Finally, she called An Jiaxin before handing over her phone. Every time school started, the students would be in the most pain during this period. They would more or less be a little sloppy after going home. The physical training in the first few days was very disadvantageous. Xu Wen and He Jing arrived that day and unpacked their luggage. After that, they hurriedly pulled Ye Jian to do some stretches and train. Only then did Ye Jian know that the two of them didnt train properly during the winter vacation. They didnt even run at a fixed time every day. She could understand why Xu Wen waszy, but why was He Jingzy too? Ye Jian couldnt understand. However, she had always been able to control her emotions and didnt ask He Jing immediately. When He Jing broke out in a sweat, she took off her training clothes. Then, she started doing sit-ups. It was then Ye Jian saw the redness on her neck. She immediately understood. Chapter 3568: Sudden Attack Chapter 3568: Sudden Attack
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions He Jing saw Ye Jian ncing at her neck. Then, a smile of realization appeared on her face. She instinctively covered her neck, and her face turned red. Didnt they say that spring was the easiest time to fall in love? Why was it the same in winter?
Although Ye Jian didnt ask, He Jing was still a little awkward. She was afraid that Ye Jian would misunderstand. When Xu Wen wasnt paying attention, she whispered, He just kissed me a few times. He didnt do anything else. He was afraid that something would happen to me Students from the military school were different from students from ordinary universities. If anything happened to a female cadet, she would definitely get into trouble during her daily physical training. Once something happened, she wouldnt be able to go to the hospital to settle it like regr university students. If something really happened to a female cadet, she might drop out of school. This was what Xia Jinyuan was also worried about, which was why he had been restraining himself. Ye Jian was not used to hearing about other peoples private matters at all. Now that He Jing was talking about it, she felt awkward. She said in a low voice, Its nothing. Anyway Cough, you just need to have a bottom line. Hickeys from kisses She had experienced it before. This time, when she returned to the capital city, Captain Xia had secretly kissed her. He was afraid that his family would notice something amiss, so he didnt dare to use too much strength. He Jing heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Ye Jian didnt probe further. She was very at ease with Ye Jian. She knew that her private matters wouldnt be leaked. It would be over after she exined. On the first day of returning to school, the three of them immersed themselves in stretching. The next day, the entire school announced that theprehensive physical fitness test would start in the afternoon. Even if their results forst semestersprehensive physical fitness test was excellent, they had to take it again. The students stood straight and didnt have much of a reaction. After the school opening ceremony ended, the students returned to their dormitories and started moving urgently. Hurry, hurry, hurry. Lets practice two rounds first! Lets see if we can salvage the situation! Im in trouble. I gained five kilograms during my winter vacation! How can I run? Tell me what I should do!
This is too ruthless. It must have been arranged on purpose. How can there be aprehensive physical fitness test on the first day of school? I havent even digested the meat and fish I ate at home yesterday! Im envious of the guys who were sent to the grass-roots level! Who in ourpany was sent to the grass-roots level? Those guys are so good. They can pass everything! Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up! During the opening ceremony, they had stood tall like pine trees, but, in fact, their hearts were in turmoil. When they returned to the dormitory to change into their training clothes, they knew that they were in trouble. He Qing and Xu Wen clicked their tongues. This is so scary! How many people were given a scare? Fortunately, we were smart yesterday. The moment we arrived at school, we immediately dragged Ye Jian with us to do some stretches and training. At least we moved around for a while. What should those who gained five kilograms do?! Xu Wen quickly changed out of her clothes and hung them neatly in the closet. She changed into her training clothes as quickly as possible. Although she said that it was scary, her small face was filled with confidence. She wasnt worried that she would do badly. He Jing said, You seem to have gained weight too, right? Dontugh at others. Hurry up. Theres still one minute! That was right. They were starting theprehensive physical fitness test immediately. This decision wasnt made in advance. It was ast-minute decision. The leaders of the various academies had a short debate in the morning regarding this. In the end, the principal came forward and pped the table. Since they were going to send some students to represent the military school overseas topete, how could they give them a few days to adapt to the situation?
Chapter 3569: Come And Fight Chapter 3569: Come And Fight
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions If the students couldnt perform well, it would be their own fault! There were a total of four military schools. Each school would send four representatives. A group of 16 people would go overseas to represent the students of the military school. If the National Science University selected the top four students, it wouldnt be a problem. As for saying that they needed to adapt for a few days before they could show their true abilities, that was all an excuse!
The principal pped the table and made his decision. The order was given immediately. Theprehensive test would be held after the school opening ceremony. There was no room for discussion! Today, they received a notice from the military that Manchester was holding apetition for the students of the various military schools. Piloting, running, swimming, shooting Everything had to be tested. It was equivalent to a militarypetition. The participants had to be students from military schools. Even West Point would send people to participate. The invitation China received was a little sudden. They received the invitation yesterday. This morning, the military issued an order to four schoolsthe National Science University, the Air Force Academy, the Naval Command Academy, and the Army Point Academy. The four schools immediately started their internal selection. They had to report the participants to the military within three days. Then, five dayster, the military had to report it to Manchester. If not, they would be considered to have abandoned thepetition. The invitation should have been issuedst year, but in the end, they only received it this year. Everyone knew the real reason behind Manchesters excuse of an idental slip-up. If China really gave up thepetition, Manchester would have something to say. The domestic news of the top Asian countries would definitely report on China again. It wouldnt be good news; itd be misleading news. The Chinese side knew the other partys intention. Since they epted the invitation, they would fight! Who was afraid of who? Ye Jian and the rest didnt know about these things. They only knew that theprehensive physical fitness test had already started. They couldnt voice out, and they were even reprimanded by themander and the instructor. Even the squad leaders couldnt raise their heads. However, they had to. If not, they would be reprimanded even more fiercely. Xu Wen moved her limbs. Her ss and the other ss were in the same team. The one who was scolded by Instructor Jiang was a student from the other ss. Although it wasnt her ss turn yet, this reprimand was like a knife ced on the back of her neck. It could fall at any moment, and if it did, her head would fall to the ground. The students from Ye Jians ss raised their heads and puffed out their chests. Even if they didnt have much confidence, they couldnt lose their momentum.
In the entire training ground, there was not only one ss that was being reprimanded. Almost every ss had students who were being reprimanded. It would not just be one student who was being reprimanded either. The entire ss would be scolded together. If there was a punishment, the entire ss would be punished too. No one could escape. Ye Jian, Xu Wen, He Jing, and nine other students were from the same ss. They were all moving their muscles to prevent them from hurting. The three of us will definitely be fine. Its up to the nine of you. Dont embarrass our ss, malerades. Xu Wen spoke to the nine male soldiers in a low voice, including the squad leaders. Ye Jian wasnt the squad leader. Due to her special situation, the position of squad leader was held by a male student called Wei Jiaming. Hearing this, Wei Jiaming smiled and said, The three of us went to the grassroots level. Dont worry. The other brothers are training at home. Theyre not cking off. With Ye Jian around, the male students were motivated to work hard and not ck off. If not, it would be embarrassing if they were weaker than Ye Jian. Xu Wen was amused when she heard that. Then theres definitely no problem with our ss! Look at the faces of themander and the instructor. Theyre so angry. Chapter 3570: Secretly Happy Chapter 3570: Secretly Happy
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Seeing that the stamina of the students who came back from the winter vacation had suddenly decreased so much, the faces of the captain and the instructor turned dark. Besides the roars of the students, the entire training ground was filled with the roars of the captain and the instructors. You cant do it? You cant do it? You gained a few kilograms for nothing! Practice, practice hard! All of you arezy. If you dont have training for a day, youll eat and drink. Run tenps for me! Now! Run for me immediately!
ss Four squad leaders, step out! Bring your ssmates and run with weights on your shoulders, immediately! Theprehensive physical fitness test became a nightmare for some students. During the winter vacation, they were a little indulgent. When they returned to school, they started to suffer. Those whose physical fitness results were not good had to train harder. There was nothing to say about it. There were also students from Ye Jians ss who didnt pass. However, the students whoseprehensive physical fitness results were at the backst semester passed. They were afraid that they would fall behind when school started, so they didnt dare to rx during the winter vacation. Even at home, they would do some training. Those who didnt pass were mostly those whoseprehensive physical fitness results were slightly below averagest semester. Such test results undoubtedly gave the students a wake-up call. If they dared to rx, the consequences would be very serious. The leaders of the school had been paying attention to the students physical fitness test. At the same time, there were a few students who they were paying attention to. These students are the leaders of the professional sses, and theirprehensive physical fitness results are the best in every semester. Focus on them and choose four from among them. The chief instructor handed the two student lists to the principal, who had a cold expression. Theyve always been outstanding students. Their results in every ss are very stable. There are no fluctuations. The list of students started from the fourth-year students to the second-year students. The first-year students werent in consideration. They had only entered the school for half a semester and had never touched many conventional weapons. There was no need to talk about their experience in handling guns or bullets. The principal took over the name list and looked down at the names and results of the students. In the end, he focused on the outstanding third and fourth-year students. Select from the outstanding third and fourth-year students. Then, look at the results of those who were sent to the grassroots level. If they meet the requirements in all aspects, including theirprehensive physical fitness test results, choose four from among them. Report the name list to the military as soon as possible. Yes! The chief instructor took the name list from the principal and put it back into the folder. He had the same intention too. Most of the outstanding third and fourth-year students had been sent to grassrootspanies and had exercise experience. They had also used many types of conventional weapons and had seen many big scenes. They could stabilize themselves in the face of emergencies. This time, as a second-year student, Ye Jian was not within the chief instructors consideration. Ye Jian had been exposed to a lot of conventional weapons since the start of this semester, but it was normal that the chief instructor didnt know Ye Jians past experiences. Thus, she wasnt in his consideration. Ye Jian didnt know that there was another reason for this physical fitness test. When she got first ce in the ss, the captains and the instructors expressions improved a little. They looked at Ye Jians ss and saw that all the 12 students had passed. They were pulled forward and praised in front of the rest of the students for at least five minutes before they were let off.
Xu Wen was so happy that her eyes were crescents. It couldnt be helped. This was her first time experiencing this. How could she not be happy? After the ss finished the test and dispersed, He Jing rolled her eyes helplessly at Xu Wen, who was still secretly happy. She said to Ye Jian, Look at her. Shes so happy over a smallpliment. Chapter 3571: No Suspense Chapter 3571: No Suspense
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Of course, Im happy. Hahaha, the instructor said that the entire ss should learn from me and climb fromst ce to the upper-middle ranks. Hahaha, I cant help but be happy. Xu Wen was just short ofughing with her hands on her hips. Ye Jian stood on Xu Wens side this time and smiled at He Jing. She has indeed improved a lot. When I helped her stretch yesterday, I could tell that although she waszy during the winter vacation, she didnt ck off entirely. She still practiced, but she didnt persevere and practice every day, just like you.
Of course. I train every two days. Although I dont do it every day, Im much more diligent than those guys who only run a few times. After Xu Wen finished speaking, He Jing rolled her eyes again. If you had persevered every day, you mightve gotten the top spot today. Shoo, shoo, shoo. Im not talking to you. Cant you say something nice? All you ever do is take a jab at me. If I train every day, Im afraid that Ill snatch Ye Jians number one position. Hence, in order not to affect my friendship with Ye Jian, I dont n to work so hard. Being average is enough for me. She was really shameless when she praised herself. He Jing was shocked by Xu Wens shamelessness. She patted her chest and said to Ye Jian, You must not praise her anymore. Look, look, her heads already in the air! If she continues like this, itll do her more harm than good! He Jing, who had been frightened by Xu Wen, was on tenterhooks. She was afraid that Xu Wen would suddenly get carried away one day and make the mistake she made in her first year. This was what He Jing didnt want to see the most. Hence, most of the time, she would take a jab at Xu Wen. As long as she saw Xu Wen being smug, she would definitely stand up and talk back to her. She would definitely not let Xu Wen make the same mistake as when she was in her first year. After Xu Wen finished speaking, she felt that she had bragged too much. She chuckled and held Ye Jians arm. Smiling, she said, I was talking nonsense just now. If I really got first ce, I wouldnt be Xu Wen anymore. Id be Superman. She knew her limits. Ye Jian was firmly in the first ce. Although theprehensive physical fitness results were not out yet, Ye Jians results were still the first in the brigade. Two sses formed a team, which meant that Ye Jians results ced her first of the two sses. As for whether she was still the first in the cohort, Xu Wen felt that there was no doubt about it. When the captain and the instructor were looking at Ye Jians results, their faces brightened up so much from previously being so gloomy.
Hence, Ye Jian was definitely the top student in the cohort. Xu Wen was very confident in Ye Jian. Naturally, Ye Jian didnt let her down. Although she wasnt the first in the school, she would continue to hold the position of the first in the grade. The two consecutive days of tests caused almost all the students who had just returned from the holidays to copse. They basically lost three kilograms in two days! Some people really did lose weight. On the morning of the third day, a few boys in Ye Jians ss announced that they had sessfully lost about three kilograms after two consecutive days of tests. Xu Wen secretly touched her wrist and felt a little sad. She didnt seem to have lost a single ounce! After the physical fitness test ended, it was time for a major reorganization. At the same time, the professional sses started normally. Studies and physical fitness couldnt be neglected. On the third day of school, even Ye Jian was tense and didnt dare to be distracted. The school leaders had already started their second discussion about her. Chapter 3572: Hard To Decide Chapter 3572: Hard To Decide
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions If Ye Jian cant be the representative, I dont know who else is qualified. As the dean, he had to support the outstanding students in his school. She was the top of the professional ss and top of theprehensive physical fitness test. She was not an ordinary outstanding student. She was the most outstanding student! If she couldnt represent the National Science University to participate in the overseaspetition, what reason could justify it?
The leader of another department had their reasons too. Hearing that, he said, We all know Ye Jians results and ranking. Its not that were denying her ability. Its just that shes a second-year student now. She hasnt evene into contact with conventional weapons. We cant just make our decision based on her results. She still needs to be proficient in using weapons. I dont agree. This time, the ones participating are students from military schools. Theyre all students. How many conventional weapons have they gotten their hands on? Theyre not soldiers from a first-tier military unit! I think Ye Jian can participate. No one is more qualified than her. I dont think so. Since its said that thepetition will test use of conventional weapons, the students have to know about them first. Ye Jian is outstanding in all aspects. Her biggest weakness now is that she has never touched any conventional weapons! Have all the foreign military school students touched all the conventional weapons? Have they touched all the selected weapons? They havente into contact with all of them, but one thing is certain. They havee into contact with more conventional weapons than Ye Jian. Also, they have the experience of being sent to a grassrootspany. They all had more chances toe into contact with conventional weapons than Ye Jian. I object to this. I agree. I object too. I dont agree. This is not a reason to eliminate Ye Jian. Dont forget that weve held many physical fitnesspetitions in the past few days, and Ye Jian participated in all of them! The reason why you object is only one-sided. You didnt consider the overall situation. I agree with Ye Jians selection. Simrly, you only see that Ye Jians physical fitness is outstanding and ignore her understanding and operation of conventional weapons. The reason you support her selection is only one-sided and doesnt consider the overall situation. My opinion remains unchanged. I dont support Ye Jians selection. It was a new round of argument. One side objected, while the other side agreed. The two sides argued. It was hard to tell who was better, and there was no way to win. The principal didnt speak. Instead, he looked at the head of education who didnt speak. He went to Jin City to participate in the exchange some time ago. Seeing that he was deep in thought, he turned his body slightly and asked the head of education, You havent spoken. What thoughts do you have? The head of education was not unfamiliar with Ye Jian. He looked up from Ye Jians past results and pondered for a moment. He said, Im wondering if Ye Jian is more than she seems. I feel that this student is not simple.
Principal, you should know better. Also, the dean insists that Ye Jian will definitely be able to perform well if shes sent for thepetition. Why do I feel that the dean also thinks that Ye Jian is different? As a principal, he naturally knew a little. However, he didnt know much. He knew that Ye Jian didnt return to school a few times because the military had other arrangements. As for what the arrangements were, he wasnt sure. Like him, the dean didnt know much. The principal nodded slightly. Yes, shes indeed a little different. Its all direct orders from the military. Even I dont have the right to know much. Chapter 3573: One Test To Find Out If It’s True Chapter 3573: One Test To Find Out If Its True
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Even the principal didnt have the right to know about the militarys direct orders The head of educations gaze moved slightly. He said in a low voice, Since the military headquarters has bypassed you and issued orders directly to Ye Jian, I suggest that Ye Jian participate. Ive seen how powerful this student is. That night, he had asked the third-year students in detail about how Ye Jian killed a criminal. The third-year student, Zhang Minghong, exined the situation in detail and even drew the positions where the four of them had been standing. On the map, Ye Jian was standing farther away. The person standing the nearest was a student from the Air Force Academy. He didnt notice anything amiss, but Ye Jian, who was slightly farther away, did. She reacted quickly and caught the criminal who was approaching.
She didnt knock the other party to the ground and capture him. Instead, she covered his mouth and instantly pressed him down. In an extremely ruthless and skilled move, she broke his neck. The military school didnt teach them such a fierce and lethal move! From this, it could be seen that Ye Jian was different. Later, she covered the other students and returned to the reception center safely. She infiltrated the ship to receive the soldiers sent by the military. From this, she could see some clues. Also, he read about Ye Jians experience when she was in school just now. Logically speaking, an outstanding student like her should either stay in school during the summer vacation or winter vacation or go to the basic military unit to take a look. However, that wasnt the case. Every time, she would leave school immediately after the exam. He had a bold guess in his heart. Was it possible that Ye Jian would undergo special training every holiday? This could exin why herprehensive physical fitness results were so outstanding. All in all, the head of education felt that Ye Jian could participate. The principal didnt nod immediately. However, he took the head of educations words as a reference. He shifted his attention to Ye Jian. He picked up the thermal cup on the conference table, unscrewed the lid, and took a few sips of warm water. He put down the thermal cup and ended the argument. The military only gave us three days. That means that we have to confirm the name list before 5:00 pm today. Since theres a huge controversy over whether Ye Jian should be included or not, how about this? Let Ye Jian go to the provincial military guardpany to take a look. She wont be the only one. Bring the other selected students along too. Bring them to the guardpany and see if theyre familiar with the use of conventional weapons. They cant just be familiar with the weapons. They have to be proficient in using them and disy a high standard. Inform the ten students to gather now The principal raised his wrist and looked at his ck steel watch. Give them ten minutes. Ten minutes to gather at the school gate, where theyll take a car to the provincial military district guardpany. At this moment, Ye Jian was having a professional lesson. Suddenly, their politicalmissar walked in and asked the teacher toe out. Then, the teacher came in and asked Ye Jian toe out.
It was obvious that the politicalmissar wasnt looking for the teacher. He was looking for Ye Jian. The students in the ss looked at Ye Jian. They didnt know what had happened. Ye Jian didnt know either. Ye Jian walked out of the ssroom and didnte back after that. The teacher didnt care either. Although the students were puzzled, they didnt take this matter to heart. After all, Ye Jian wouldnt have been called away to be criticized. If anything, she would be praised. At 10:18 pm, Ye Jian and nine third and fourth-year seniors arrived at the school gate. Ye Jian knew a third-year senior. The two of them greeted each other and smiled before standing at their respective positions. Chapter 3574: A Big Lineup Chapter 3574: A Big Lineup
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions They gathered in a simple line and walked toward the small bus parked at the side. Ye Jian walked in front, followed by her third senior, Zhang Hongming. The two of them had interacted with each other for three days in Jin city. They even experienced such a dangerous night together. They werent just acquaintances. They were friends who could talk to each other. When Ye Jian and the rest got onto the bus, the principal, the head of education, and two other leaders were already sitting inside. The students were shocked when they saw the four important leaders of the school.
The lineup was a little big. Even their principal was here. There were a total of four leaders. What were they going to do? Why were the schools principal, head of education, and two other high-ranking leaders on the same bus as them? They were puzzled enough when they were called out. After they gathered, they were not told anything else. They were only informed that they were going to a ce. Now that they got onto the bus and saw the four leaders, they felt a little afraid. After sitting down, Ye Jian and the nine seniors stopped interacting. They didnt take the initiative to ask what they were going out for. They just waited for the leaders to speak. Rx, rx. Theres no need to be so serious in an informal setting. Im not a monster that eats people. Rx. The principal smiled and asked the students to rx. They didnt have to straighten their backs just because of their presence. If the bus braked suddenly, the students would all crash into the seats in front of them. But how could the students rx? They only smiled slightly and leaned their backs against the seats. Ye Jian was still alright. She had interacted with all the higher-ups. Even her father, Mr. Fu, was a major general. When facing a principal who was also a major general but just in a different field, she wasnt afraid. She was very rxed. Ill bring you to the guardpanyter to see your understanding of guns and ammunition. Theyre all live ammunition. You must pay attention to your safety and listen to the arrangements and instructions of the soldiers from the guardpany. Dont make decisions on your own. When you reach, show us your true ability. Dont have any worries. This is the time when we require your cooperation. I hope that all of you will show results that satisfy us. Ye Jian and the other ten students didnt understand. The leaders wanted to see their understanding of guns and ammunition? Why did they suddenly want to know this? Its not convenient to reveal the exact reason for this for the time being. Your mission today is to hand us your report card. Do you understand?
Understood! the students responded in unison. They only understood that todays mission was to go to the guardpany to show their proficiency in guns and ammunition. As for why they were doing this, they didnt know. However, everyone had noticed that the ten people were all students who were ranked on the top of the physical fitness rankings. Their professional ss results were also top-notch. If even the principal was apanying them, there might be bigger things awaiting them in the future. What could it be? Ye Jian, who looked calm on the surface, couldnt help but ponder in her heart. The sudden test and the sudden order for the top scorers of the physical fitness test to go to the guardpany made her feel that the situation wasnt simple. No matter how smart Ye Jian was, she couldnt guess what was going on. The guardpany was already prepared. They were just waiting for the military school students to arrive. The group of people who arrived at thepany didnt rest and went straight to the training ground. Then, the ten students saw all kinds of guns, big and small, ced neatly on the ground. Beside them were ammunition boxes. Chapter 3575: This Is Ability Chapter 3575: This Is Ability
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions There were domestic guns and foreign guns. There were so many varieties. When Ye Jian nced at them, she saw at least 20 varieties of them, and they were all famous guns. There are a total of 28 guns in front of you. They are split into automatic and semiautomatic rifles, submachine guns, pistols, andrge-caliber guns. There are no bullets in all the guns. You need to find the bullets that match each gun andplete the shots. The semi-automatic rifles shooting area is in front, on the left is the automatic rifle shooting area, and on the right is the pistol shooting area. The submachine gun and therge-caliber shooting area are on the other training ground.
Next, Ill ask the soldiers to tell you how to use all the guns and the bullets that match them correctly. Therell only be five minutes of exnation for each gun. I hope you can listen carefully and remember it. After you finish learning, you need to find the bullets that match each gun in the ammunition box. Before loading, you need to confirm with the soldiers around you if its correct. You have to confirm all the bullets. The person in charge of their shooting this time was a toon leader of thepany. He was from the south and was not tall. His facial features were ordinary, but he had a pair of hawk-like eyes. His sharp gaze was like a de that cut through paper, making people not dare to look him in the eye. Besides the principal and the head of education, one of them was in favor of reporting Ye Jians name to the military for thepetition in Manchester. The other was a leader who was firmly against reporting Ye Jians name. He came to see if the second-year student, Ye Jian, could do it. Ye Jian lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the various guns less than two meters away from her. She nced at the first gun until she reached thest one. Then, she gently retracted her gaze. Domestic guns, foreign guns She knew all these guns. During the week of training with the new recruits from the Xueyu unit, all kinds of guns were ced neatly in the gun warehouse. Every time she went in, she couldnt bear toe out. For this reason, Captain Xia specially brought her to the gun warehouse at night and asked her to take a look at these guns at nightespecially the newest guns that she had never seen before. She couldnt bear to part with them. She even joked, I want to bring one with me as a memento. Because of Grandpa Gen, Ye Jian loved guns very much. She liked all kinds of guns. She had also seen some special guns used for very special asions in the gun warehouse. They were all in the Xueyu units gun warehouse. After seeing all kinds of guns, she didnt feel much when she looked at the 28 different guns in front of her now. Choose the guns you know first. If you dont know them, voice out. Its normal that you havente into contact with them, the toon leader said as he gestured for the soldiers standing at the side toe over. If you have any questions or difficulties, you can ask the soldiers. They will help you solve all your questions and difficulties. Time was tight, so the toon leader didnt say anything else. He let the ten students recognize the guns themselves so that they could focus on getting exnations for the guns they didnt know.
Ye Jian first looked at her third and fourth-year seniors. Then, she picked up the 9mm Arsenal Schopener submachine gun. The design of this submachine gun was very simple. There was nothing new about its working principles and structure. It was mainly made of aggregate materials. It left a deep impression on people. This gun appeared in 1996 and was used by the Bulgarian police, security forces, and the special forces. This gun was exported inrge quantities and could be seen in the underground market. Chapter 3576: Plastic Material Chapter 3576: stic Material
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian had seen it before. She saw this gun for the first time on the battlefield in Pakistan. From the corner of her eye, Ye Jian saw the nine seniors picking out guns that they didnt know. She didnt hesitate anymore and chose a few guns too. She had her pick of the four major types of guns. Out of the 28 guns, she chose ten
If she was being honest, she would probably have to exin how she was familiar with so many guns. It had always been troublesome to exin to others. She did not like to exin too much. The number of guns selected by the other seniors was about the same as hers. Soon, the soldiers exined to the students about guns they didnt know. At first, they thought that the students didnt know more than half of the guns. However, when they saw that it was not the case, they felt much more at ease. The leaders smiled faintly. upon seeing the scene However, they were surprised to see that Ye Jian only picked ten guns that she didnt recognize. She was actually simr to the third and fourth-year students. The leader who objected to her selection had used the reason that Ye Jian wasnt familiar with conventional weapons as an excuse. When he saw this, his expression turned a little unnatural. The smile on the face of the leader who agreed with Ye Jians selection deepened when he saw this. He said to the leader who looked a little unnatural, How is it? Ye Jian isnt bad, right? Shes about the same as the third and fourth-year students. She knows more than half of the guns. The inte is so developed now. You can see pictures of guns from all over the world. Even the library has pictures of guns. Its normal to know them. However, just knowing them isnt enough. She needs to know how to use them. The leader didnt change his opinion immediately. If he was someone who changed his mind easily, there wouldnt have been so much controversy at the meeting. Lets see. Im still very confident in Ye Jian. Lets see what happens next. As long as she knows how to use the guns and is familiar with them, Ill definitely support her. Hahaha, then prepare to agree. Just the way she held the guns earlier gave me confidence. The two leaders started a new round of discussion. The leader who didnt support Ye Jian wasnt deliberately going against her. It was just that Manchester didnt have good intentions this time. If they embarrassed themselves during thepetition, it would be embarrassing for the country.
Since he had some concerns, he naturally had to insist on his opinion. The head of education was also talking to the principal in a low voice. Look at her movements. Shes very skilled. The instructor also said that she never misses a target. Her uracy is 100%. Her results are even better than the instructors. If she performs just as well this time, then theres no doubt about it. Just add her name. The principal nodded. Shes malleable. She glows like gold wherever she goes. Shes truly a good talent. We have to watch their performance, but I dont have much time. I have a meeting in the afternoon. If I leave halfway, keep an eye on things for me. The principal was also very satisfied with Ye Jians performance, especially when he saw that Ye Jian could remember everything as long as the soldier exined it once. His satisfaction toward her increased. I know that her memory is very impressive. As long as she can use the weapons skillfully and her results are not bad, shell be selected. Ye Jians extraordinary retention was not a secret among the leaders. Almost everyone knew about it. The soldier who taught Ye Jian didnt know about it before. After he exined it once, he asked Ye Jian if she had any questions. When Ye Jian shook her head, he didnt believe it. Ye Jian then practiced once and found the correct match from the ammunition box. Only then did the soldier believe it. Ye Jian was already familiar with the ten guns from the start. Five minutes was enough for her. Chapter 3577: Display Of Strength Chapter 3577: Disy Of Strength
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions For the other nine students, five minutes of introduction was enough. They were all students with outstandingprehensive results. Their ability to ept things and memory retention were strong to begin with, so they didnt face any pressure. As for the rest, that depended on the results. After all, that was the most important thing. The soldier was very professional. In the five minutes of introduction for each gun, he only talked about the key points. Although Ye Jian already knew all this, she listened with interest.
50 minutes passed very quickly. Ye Jian learned everything all over again. The nine seniors were also ready. There were no big problems. The shooting practice started. Every gun could only be loaded with five bullets. There was no limit to when they had to finish, but they couldnt be too slow. The number of points had to be above 45. Those scoring below 45 were not qualified. Shooting wasnt a problem for Ye Jian. She didnt just know these guns. She was familiar with them and could use them with ease. There was no problem at all. After the ten soldiers finished speaking, they watched as the students from the National Science University quickly found the bullets that matched the guns in their hands. Because they understood the introductions given just now, they naturally knew what kind of bullets should be loaded. Besides being a little slow, there were no other problems. Ye Jian didnt have any problems. The first thing she did was to shoot with the semiautomatic rifles. Under the lead of the soldiers, everyoneid on the ground and took their guns. They started the first round of semiautomatic rifle shooting. As the small g was waved down, the ten students started aiming. Gunshots were heard instantly. Ye Jianpleted her first shot. Every training and every shot was a fight for her. There was no way she would give in humbly. If she had the ability, she would show it. There was no need to hide it. If it wasnt for the fact that she was a second-year student and they only came into contact with conventional weapons this semester, she would have said that she knew all these guns. Shooting was not something she would feel troubled over. Bang! The first bullet was fired. She reloaded the gun and started firing the second bullet. Bang!
Bang! Bang! Gunshots sounded continuously on the field. Ye Jian finished firing all five bullets. Right on the heels of that, she jumped up and quickly changed to the next semiautomatic rifle. She found the matching bullets at a very fast speed and rushed back to her original position to start shooting with another automatic rifle. Her movements were fast and fierce. When she fired, she was as smooth as flowing water. After the first bullet was fired, she immediately reloaded the gun and fired the next bullet. The four leaders of the school didnt know what Ye Jian was doing, but the soldier who was squatting beside Ye Jian saw everything clearly. Because he saw it clearly, the corners of his mouth twitched. When Ye Jian brought back the third semi-automatic gun, the soldier reminded her kindly, You have to aim before you shoot. Dont shoot directly. Its easy to miss the target. Look, the leaders are standing behind you. Be serious. While the soldier was reminding Ye Jian, the toon leader said, The student for the first target has some speed, but shes too fast. Im afraid most of the bullets didnt hit the target. Almost everyone who was seeing Ye Jian shoot for the first time thought so too. Ye Jian didnt even aim clearly. It was easy to misunderstand her. If Ye Jians instructor were here, he would definitely tell the toon leader that his student was amazing. She didnt aim during every shooting training, but she always got full marks. Chapter 3578: How Is It? Chapter 3578: How Is It?
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The instructor wasnt around, however. There was no one to exin things on behalf of Ye Jian. The toon leaders words made the principal frown. He looked at his watch. It was almost time. He needed to rush over for a meeting. If its really like what the toon leader said, Ye Jian wont be considered for thepetition. Such speed is a waste of bullets. The principal was a little disappointed, but he wasnt in denial. After all, he knew how outstanding Ye Jian was. Report their results to me. We must report the name list to the military today. At this moment, the head of education didnt have much confidence in Ye Jian either. He nodded with a serious expression. Okay!
When the principal left, he specially looked at Ye Jian again. He realized that she had already finished firing her semiautomatic rifles. She was standing at the side and waiting for the other students to finish. She was really[1] fast! How could she not be fast? Ye Jians average speed was twice that of the Xueyu unit. When she shot with the students, her speed was two to three times faster. It would be strange if she wasnt fast. The soldier from earlier didnt say anything else. He had already reminded her, but this female student in front of him insisted on doing things her way. What else could he say? Why didnt she turn around and look at the expressions of the four leaders? She might take it more seriously then. However, when the soldier saw the principals dark expression, he still said softly, Your principal is looking at you. Be careful. You cant just blindly shoot in front of the leaders. You should at least have a proper attitude. He had never seen anyone with such an improper attitude in front of the leaders. Hearing this, Ye Jian, who hadnt been paying attention to the leaders, couldnt help but turn her head and take a look. She happened to see the head of education looking at her with a serious facial expression. She smiled slightly. Her gaze was calm, and she seemed free of burdens. The head of education saw her faint smile and couldnt help but think of the morning after that night. The student who made him worry for the entire night finally returned to the foreign guest reception center. Her gaze was calm andposed. There was no fluctuation in her emotions. It was as if what she experiencedst night was just a dream and she woke up from it at dawn. It almost seemed as if that big incident never happened at all. The other party had a gun, but she snatched it and killed the other party. She didnt return for the entire night, but there was no fear in her eyes. There was only a depth like the sea at night. The head of education smiled and said to the toon leader beside him, That female studentsprehensive results are outstanding in all aspects. Even the male students have to admit defeat in front of her. Ive seen her shooting results. In the first half of the year, her shooting results were still a little unstable. In the second half of the year, she got full scores for her shooting results. I still believe in my student. Since she could get full marks every time during training, I think her results wont be bad this time. He should believe in this female student in front of him who protected the other three students even though it meant risking her life.
She was not an ordinary student. She could be considered a real soldier. A soldier who was fearless in the face of danger and came back calmly. He should believe in her ability. The toon leader wasnt familiar with Ye Jian. Hearing that, he thought that the head of education was being protective of his own students. He didnt say anything further. He just said, I see. However, the semiautomatic rifles shes using now arent the domestic rifles she usually uses for training. There might be some deviations. There might be a deviation, but with her capabilities, the deviation wont be big. In short, the head of education had 100% confidence in Ye Jian. Chapter 3579: Never Afraid Chapter 3579: Never Afraid
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian saw the head of education suddenly smiling at her. His seriousness was gone. She smiled back before retracting her gaze. She knew the head of education, and the head of education knew her too. He must know a little about what happened that night. However, she believed that the head of education would abide by the rules of a soldier and not expose what happened that night. She didnt have to worry anymore. In the past, she was afraid that she would expose herself because the mastermind behind her mothers death hadnt been found. Now that the mastermind had been killed, it didnt matter if the school leaders knew something about her.
Her grandfather was nning to tell all his good friends, colleagues, and subordinates that she was his granddaughter at his birthday banquet this year. Ye Jian retracted her gaze and smiled at the soldier. Thank you for your reminder just now. My shooting speed has always been like this. Im not shooting randomly. Her attitude was the most upright. Always been like this? The soldier was surprised. If this was the case normally, her instructor would definitely criticize her severely. If there was no criticism, it meant that she was not only fast but urate too. The soldiers expression changed. What about your uracy? Is it high or low? Its considered alright. I wont fall behind. As she spoke, Ye Jian saw that herst senior had already finished shooting all the semiautomatic rifles. When he stood up with his gun, Ye Jian smiled at the soldier who was talking to her and said, You can go and take a look at the target. I dont think I missed. It turned out that the soldier thought that she was shooting too quickly and had a high miss rate. That was why he reminded her. The soldier indeed thought so, and so did the toon leader. The school leaders who were very confident in Ye Jian were a little worried. However, when they thought of Ye Jians outstanding performance during the freshman exercise, they felt that their worry was unnecessary. The leader who had always objected to reporting Ye Jians name smiled and patted his colleagues shoulders. Dont be discouraged. With Ye Jians outstanding performance, there will be many opportunities in the future. This time, let the more experienced students go. Thepetition is not a small matter. Its a small matter if its just losing dignity, but its a huge matter to the country. Itll be difficult for her to answer to the country when shees back. She might even suffer a huge blow because of this. These are not things we want to see. She needs to be stable and not too anxious. The soldier had already run over to check the target. The leaders who insisted on selecting Ye Jian didnt say anything else. The results were soon announced.
What was the result? Seeing the hole on the target, the soldier wiped his face and rubbed his eyes. He probably didnt believe what he saw, so he immediately ran back and asked the toon leader to take a look. When the toon leader heard this, he even red at his soldier. He didnt even know how to look at a target? Wasnt it embarrassing? It wasnt embarrassing! That was because there was only one bullet hole in the entire target. This bullet hole was huge, and the center circle was empty! The toon leader ran over and saw the bulls eye-sized bullet hole left on the target. His expression changed drastically as he quickly went behind the target and lowered his head to search in the grass. Soon, he saw the scattered bullets and immediately instructed the soldier, Pick up all the bullets in this area and count how many there are! The soldiers bent down and picked them up one by one. It took them a little longer. The other students shooting results were out. But the toon leader had to run over to confirm how many points Ye Jian had scored. Chapter 3580: An Evil Bullet Hole Chapter 3580: An Evil Bullet Hole
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Zhang Minghong was closer to Ye Jian. He asked her in a low voice, How did you shoot just now? When the soldier ran over just now, his expression was a little off. He even looked at you a few times. Ye Jian looked at the two figures behind the target who were bending down to pick up the shell casings. She smiled and said, Its probably not easy to calcte since theres only one hole. The soldier couldnt figure it out, so he had to ask the toon leader to take a look. One hole?
The truth came too suddenly. Zhang Minghong couldnt help but swallow his saliva. His throat moved a few times as he asked in a dry voice, You meant that all the bullets you shot made one hole? In the center? His instincts told him that Ye Jian would definitely tell him that it was the same bullet hole in the center point. Yes. Although I dont know why the school leaders brought us to the guardpany, I think they want to see our shooting skills, Ye Jian nodded and replied. She heard her senior swallow his saliva with difficulty and couldnt help butugh. Why are you so surprised? As long as you aim at the hole, its not difficult. As long as you train hard, you can do it too. Zhang Minghong, who was so shocked that he held his breath, didnt know whether tough or cry at her words. Ye Jian, do you think everyone has your talent? No, you have a certain talent in shooting. Our instructor said that its very difficult for any of us to surpass you. Hard training can result in one person seeding. Talent is innate. It cant be mastered through hard work. He knew that she was very capable, and even their instructor often praised her. But seeing it in person he was still shocked. Dozens of bullets were fired, and there was only one hole. This kind of strength made people admire her. No one couldpare to her. Ye Jian was about to answer when she felt someone walking over from behind. It was the head of education. He walked in front of her and asked, Is there a problem with your results? Or did something unexpected happen? Why did they all go behind the target to pick up the shell casings? Report, theres no problem. I shot all the bullets into one bullet hole just now. It might be a little difficult to count. Thats why they need to pick up all the bullets just now, Ye Jian straightened her back and replied calmly. Her voice was neither loud nor soft. Her tone was calm and natural. Therades around her and the two school leaders who walked overter heard her clearly. The two school leaders stopped in their tracks. Then, they walked over quickly.
The head of education asked, You shot all your bullets in one hole? Are you sure? Im sure. Ye Jian was still so confident when she asked again. It was the truth, so she was naturally confident. When asked about the situation by the others, Ye Jian replied that the soldiers were puzzled. She had shot all the bullets into one bullet hole. The soldiers couldnt believe it, so they pulled the toon leader over to take a look. The 50 bullets were all found. The toon leader stared at the bullets in his hand and then looked at the bullets in the soldiers hands. He had to believe it even if he didnt want to. This is really strange! A military school student is so powerful? What a sharpshooter! He confirmed five times just now that all the bullets were fired from the semiautomatic rifles held by the female student. There was no mistake. The soldier silently looked at the bullet hole that was as big as an oxs eye and said softly, toon Leader, that female student just told me that this is her usual speed during training at school. The toon leader remembered Ye Jians shooting speed just now. He was shocked again. This was extremely strange! Chapter 3581: One In A Million Chapter 3581: One In A Million
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The toon leader had never seen anyone who could shoot so quickly and achieve full marks! If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed it! How was that possible? She didnt even aim. How could she get full marks? That was impossible! However, it had been proven today. There was really someone like that. There was really such a sharpshooter. It was so freaking unbelievable!
The toon leader, who was walking back, took a few steps before turning to look at the target. He saw the bullet hole in the middle. Should he pick up the target and carry it over? After thinking for a moment, he decided to forget about it. He only said to the soldier who was walking beside him with the bullets in his hand, Ill stand beside herter. You record her time. He wanted to see just how fast she could shoot. The head of education and the two leaders had been waiting for a while. As Ye Jians score hadnt been counted, the other nine students couldnt fire their automatic rifles. They needed to wait for the toon leader toe back. However, at this moment, no one seemed to be thinking about entering the automatic rifle range. They all wanted to know how many rounds Ye Jian had fired and if all the bullets had hit the same bullet hole as she said. Soon, the toon leader walked over with the bullets in his hand. Everyones gazended on the bullets in the toon leaders hands. These were all bullets fired by Ye Jian. It took some time to pick up the bullets. The toon leader ced the bullets back on the ground and looked at Ye Jian. He didnt expect a military school student to have such powerful abilities. It was too shocking. He looked at Ye Jian for a while before saying to the head of education, This student from your school is very powerful. This is the first time Ive seen someone hit all the bullets into one hole under such rapid shooting. All 50 bullets passed through the center point without missing a shot. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed that such a thing could happen. If you have any questions, you can go over and take a look at her shooting target personally. I even wondered if I should pick up the target and bring it over for you to see. But I felt that it was a little troublesome, so I gave up. However, Ill bring the soldiers in thepany to take a lookter. As soon as the toon leader finished speaking, the entire venue fell silent. The toon leader even wanted to remove the target for the leaders to see He even wanted to bring the soldiers in hispany to take a look. Fine, they wanted to take a look too! The nine seniors who wanted to take a look held their breaths. Ye Jian was a legend in their school! The head of education smiled when he heard that. Bring the soldiers overter. Let us take a look first. He hadnt misjudged her. Ye Jian was indeed impressive!
Otherwise, why would the military let her stay and infiltrate the freighter? The group of people followed the toon leader and walked toward Ye Jians shooting target. Looking at the target that had a hole in the center, even the head of education, who could usually keep calm, was ted. Good, good! Very good! He felt that it wasnt enough to say good twice. After adding very good, the head of education became more confident in Ye Jian. He said to Ye Jian, Under such a fast shooting speed, you could still make all the bullets hit the same bullet hole. I think youre one in a million. Chapter 3582: Not Stunned But Shocked Chapter 3582: Not Stunned But Shocked
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian looked at the bullet hole and replied with a smile, As long as I can aim, its not difficult. Hahaha, its not difficult for you, but its difficult for others. Otherwise, everyone would be at your level. The head of education waspletely at ease with Ye Jian. Her name must be reported. She must not be missed. Then, he said to the other two leaders, Theres no problem with Ye Jian. Her results are amazing. What do you think? At this moment, even the leader who objected to Ye Jians participation didnt have any more objections. He hurriedly said, Theres no problem at all. With her results, shes definitely a sharpshooter.
Zhang Minghong and the other nine students raised their heads and looked at the bullet hole in the center. They watched silently for a while before looking at Ye Jian. Then, they retracted their gaze silently. They werent stunned; they were shocked Ever since Ye Jian stepped into the campus, her name had started to spread among the students. After half a semester, there was no one who didnt know her. They all knew that Ye Jian was very powerful, but they had never seen how powerful she was. Today, they finally understood why everyone said that Ye Jian was amazing. She was truly amazing! The leader who agreed to report Ye Jians name smiled and said to the head of education, Although theres no problem, let her continue shooting. What if she can score full marks again? After he finished speaking, he smiled and asked Ye Jian, Ye Jian, do you have the confidence to get a full score again? Look at everyones gaze. Its obvious that they want to see your ability again. Why dont we challenge you again? To Ye Jian, this wasnt a challenge. She had to do it. Ye Jian didnt have any problems. Now that she was back in school, she wouldnt have such a good opportunity to practice like this. Ye Jian started shooting one gun after another. The people around her were so shocked that their hearts seemed to explode. The semiautomatic rifles were just the beginning. Then, there was the automatic rifle shooting, pistol shooting, submachine gun shooting,rge-caliber shooting After shooting in several areas, everyone continued to be shocked. They were shocked after the first round.
They were shocked after the second round. They were still shocked after the third round. The fourth round She was a sharpshooter for sure! The toon leader wiped his face when he saw this. He really wanted to pull this sharpshooter into the guardpany. He would report to thepanymanderter and see if he could make a move in advance! They needed such a powerful sharpshooter if they wanted to have an advantage. The main point was that she was a female soldier! As for the school leaders, they looked at Ye Jian with gentleness in their eyes. She was a good talent! Ye Jian was a good talent of the National Science University. They had to nurture her well. If not, they would be letting down this good talent who had chosen the National Science University. On the way back to school, Zhang Minghong sighed at Ye Jian. Do the students in your ss have good psychological endurance? Those with average endurance might not be able toplete their studies if they were in the same ss as Ye Jian! Ye Jian didnt understand what he was trying to say. Smiling, she said, I guess so. No one failed the psychological test. Theyre all good. Zhang Minghong smiled bitterly. Her ssmates were all impressive people. After half a day, he felt anxious. He felt that the difference between him and Ye Jian was too great. If he didnt work hard, he might be eliminated at any time.
Chapter 3583: Competing Chapter 3583: Competing
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The ten students who were dragged to the provincial military district had been shooting for half a day. Even after they had returned to school, they still didnt know why they were dragged out. Before the head of education could report the situation to the principal, the leader of the provincial military district called to ask. As they chatted, the politicalmissar of the provincial military district smiled and said, Just now, I heard from the toon leader that theres a female student called Ye Jian in your school. Shes very powerful. When shes free, let me meet her too. The politicalmissar came from the hometown of thete chairman. When he spoke, he had a familiar local ent. Shell be in her third year in the second half of the year, right? Third-year students need to be at the grass-roots level. Why dont you just let here to ourpany? Ourpany is at the grass-roots level too. Its close to the school. How convenient itd be! After chatting for a long time, it turned out that he was here to understand the situation and make arrangements for the future. The head of education, who was in a good mood, smiled brightly and said, Political Commissar Tan, this is against the rules. I just brought the students to yourpany for a round of shooting. Why are you targeting my students?
That wont do. We have no such ns. It seems well have to disappoint you. Send Ye Jian to the guardpany? What a joke. With Ye Jians current ability, it would be a waste if she was sent to the guardpany. In another two years, her ability would continue to improve. How could she go to the provincial guardpany? Even if she really wanted to go to a guardpany, she should take on a heavy responsibility in the Great Hall. A provincial guardpany would make Ye Jian suffer. The head of education really thought so. He immediately rejected the politicalmissar from the provincial military district in a teasing tone. Student Ye Jians results have to be reported this time. When her results are released, Im afraid even our school wont have the right to make arrangements for her. Well have to listen to the higher-ups. When Commissar Tan heard that they needed to report it, he looked at the toon leader standing in front of him with a piece of paper filled with numbers in his hand. He shook his head lightly, indicating that he had lost all hope. So, you have to report it. It looks like the higher-ups know about your students ability. In that case, I have no choice but to live in regret. However, a talent like her wont be unappreciated no matter where she goes. Shell be able to achieve great things. The toon leader, who came to report, looked disappointed when he heard that. He said to thepanymander who came with him, What a pity. If she coulde to our guardpany, shed be able to fight for countless medals of honor. Every year, there would bepetitions between the various military units of the country. There was also apetition between the guards. Although it wasnt as big as the militarypetition, it was still apetition for the guards. Thepanymander felt that it was a pity too, but there was nothing he could do about it. As long as her results were presented to the higher-ups, they would definitely leave a deep impression on the leaders. They would all have an impression of her. The ce they would send Ye Jian to was bound to be a huge ce. The head of education could understand how the provincial military district feltregret and resignation There were all kinds of emotions. He wanted to let her stay in school to groom the next batch of students as well, but unfortunately, he couldnt. It was a pity that she couldnt stay.
She was like a young eagle that was destined to spread its wings and fly high. No one could stop it from yearning for the freedom of the sky. Although Ye Jians results were not bad, her position as a batant was obvious. She didnt choose the path of scientific research. Instead, she chose the bat that she liked and was strong in. This was good too. Talents. No matter what kind of talent it was, the country needed them. Chapter 3584: Despicable Chapter 3584: Despicable
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions In the end, the principal signed the names of the four students and reported them to the military. After the principal signed his name on the document, he looked at Ye Jians results. The smile in his eyes deepened. Ye Jian was a special existence. She was really talented. Ye Jian found out the next day that she would be participating in thepetition with three other students. They would be facing students from 38 military schools. This time, the military selected four students from the army, the Naval Academy, the Air Force Academy, and our school. A total of 16 people will represent our country to participate in the World Military School Student Tournament. They only gave us a month to prepare. The 16 of you dont even have time to meet andmunicate. Youll only be able tomunicate after going to Manchester.
The principal personally told the four students what they needed to do a monthter and why he brought them out to shoot a few days ago. It was all because of thispetition with the 38 military schools. However, why did their country receive such ate invitation? Were the other countries the same? The four of them looked a little serious. Time was tight. Hadnt Manchester considered it? A few countries in Asia received the invitation three months earlier than us, which means that they started preparing three months earlier than us. As for us, because the organizers missed out on us, the military only received the invitation a few days ago. Hence, our time is very tight. However, the military is very confident in you. Time is tight, but it doesnt mean that we cant win. Although the principal didnt say anything else, Ye Jian and the other three were all smart people. How could they not understand the reason behind the organizers mistake? How could they miss such an important invitation? It was just on purpose. They wanted to establish their dominant stance over them. Or it could be said that the organizers didnt want their country to win? No matter what, their actions were despicable! We have to go for thepetition. We cant reject the invitation just because the other party waste in inviting us. Although there are many reasons to reject it, the leaders have never thought of rejecting it. You guys will fight. Youll represent our country to fight and let the world see the glory of our Chinese military school. No country could stop Chinas progress. No country had the right to deny Chinas existence. China must have an international status. Despicable methods and shameless actions would only allow China to continue moving forward and not fall behind other countries. If the students didnt have time to meet, they wouldmunicate through the inte. There would always be a way to familiarize themselves with each other and understand each other. There were a total of 16 people from the four schools. Ye Jian only knew three of them. Her third-year senior, Zhang Minghong, Jiang Yang from the Air Force Academy, and Li Xiang from the Naval Academy. As the four of them knew each other, they quicklymunicated on the inte. The others joined in as well. There was no sense of unfamiliarity. Everyone had the same identity and goal. There were no obstacles inmunicating.
In order to build a deep sense of camaraderie, everyone took a video of their training and uploaded it on the militarywork. Then, they established the local areawork and set it so that only the 16 of them had the right to ess it. Just like that, they had a preliminary understanding through the videos. Ye Jian was always eithermunicating with the 15 students or waiting for news from them. However, when the snow melted and she was about to go overseas, she had yet to hear any news from Xia Jinyuan. Chapter 3585: Sorry Chapter 3585: Sorry
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions It was normal for there to be no news of Xia Jinyuan after he went overseas for a mission a month ago. However, this time, because she knew that the ce Xia Jinyuan was going to was extremely dangerous, Ye Jian couldnt wait for him to return like before. There were still two days before she had to leave the country. Ye Jian and her three seniors bade farewell to their leaders and instructors before they were sent off on a ne that was headed to the capital city. Today, they would gather with the students from the other three schools. Tomorrow, they would rest for a day and use the time to familiarize themselves with each other. The day after tomorrow, they would take a ne to Manchester in the afternoon. There was no direct flight to Manchester. It required a transit. It would take a total of 48 hours to reach that country that had the support of another powerful Western country. From Asia to Europe, they flew over the Pacific Ocean and over a vast forest before reaching Manchester. When they arrived at the capital city, the four students from the National Science University met up with the other students. The other students arrived an hour earlier than Ye Jian and the rest. The four of them sat at the airport and waited for the students from the National Science University to arrive.
They had agreed on a ce to meet. After getting off the ne, Ye Jian and the other three went straight to their destination. Ye Jian had been to the airport in the capital city many times. Thus, she was the one leading the way. Soon, Ye Jian saw four straight figures standing under a pir in the lobby. The students also saw Ye Jian and the rest. They werent mistaken. It was obvious that they were the National Science University students they were waiting for. Theyre here, theyre here. Ye Jian, whos walking at the front, is so tall. She must be considered tall among the Southern girls. 1.68 meters. Shes tall even in the north. Shes much fairer than in the video. I really couldnt tell that shes an amazing person. Theyreing, theyreing. Stop talking. The student leading the team reminded them. Then, he carried his luggage and went over. Seeing that Ye Jian was getting closer and closer to them, the student leading the team said in a low voice, Lets just hug the male students. As for Ye Jian, well shake hands with her. Dont hug. Theres a difference between men and women. There was no distinction between men and women on the training ground, but at a time like this, they needed to make the distinction. At this moment, Ye Jian, who was walking in front, walked to the back naturally. When male students met each other, they would give each other a hug. If she walked in front it might affect the hugs between the male students. The students heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Ye Jian walking to the back
Sorry to keep you waiting. Zhang Minghong, who was walking at the front, spoke first. Soon, the two students leading the team hugged each other. It was only an hour. Its still alright, a student replied with a smile. Although they had beenmunicating with each other on the militarywork every night, it was their first time meeting, after all. Hence, they still felt a little unfamiliar with each other. However, this unfamiliarity disappeared with a simple hug. The only one who stunned the four students was Ye Jian. When Ye Jian appeared at the back, the students were a little embarrassed. In the videos, Ye Jians face was always covered with heavy paint like everyone else. No one could tell what she looked like. They only had a vague idea about what her facial features looked like. However, when they saw her in person, she did not look like what they had expected at all! She was so beautiful that it made people panic. If they looked at her again, they were afraid that others would think that they were perverts. The male students could still hug each other. But when they reached Ye Jians side, the four male students didnt dare to hug her anymore. Before they shook hands with her, they even secretly wiped their hands on the side of their pants. Everyone felt a little embarrassed. Chapter 3586: Siblings Chapter 3586: Siblings
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions At this moment, the country was still recruiting full-time university undergraduates. However, from 2003 onward, they would no longer ept local senior high students. They would only be in charge of the training of the cadres above thepany level in the military unit. In other words, the current students of the Ground Force Academy would be thest batch of students to be admitted to the local senior high school. Ye Jian, who didnt care about military affairs in her past life, naturally didnt know about this. When she saw the student shaking hands with her, she couldnt help but smile. When the students saw this, they knew that Ye Jian had already seen through them. They found it funny too. Then, the eight of themughed softly. As theyughed, the sense of unfamiliarity disappeared.
The eight students from the Air Force Academy and the Naval Academy arrived in the morning. They were already waiting at the guest house of the military district. A young lieutenant colonel in a navy military uniform was talking to the navy students while looking at the entrance of the military recruitment center from time to time. Sometimes, he would raise his wrist to look at his watch. From his actions, it was obvious that the young lieutenant colonel was waiting for someone. The students from the Naval Academy were extremely afraid of Instructor Li. Even when he nced at them expressionlessly, their calves and stomachs trembled. Seeing that he was looking outside from time to time, Li Xiang thought that they had dyed Instructor Lis business. He mustered his courage and said, Instructor Li, if you have something to do, you can go ahead and do your work. The four of us can wait here. You dont have to apany us. He spoke with the utmost respect. It couldnt be helped. The academy had to use a Herculean effort to hire this instructor, and he spent 21 days reprimanding them. Those 21 days could be described as hell. Even so, they were still convinced by Instructor Lis abilities. He knew all kinds of practical and theoretical skills. He was proficient in all kinds of martial arts. Faced with high-difficulty data, it was as easy as pie for him. It was not difficult at all. It was simply difficult for the male students. Learning from him for 21 days was like learning for a year and a half. They had improved so much that the leaders of thepany school wanted to keep Instructor Li around. Later on, they heard that the school leader was reprimanded by the chief above Instructor Li. A certainmander-in-chief of the navy said that he was greedy. It was impossible for Instructor Li to stay longer. They got Instructor Li for 21 days only because they were wearing the same military uniform. If they wanted to push their luck, no way! Li Jinnian wasnt in the mood to talk to the students around him. Hearing what was said, he nodded calmly. Have a good conversation with the students from the Air Force Academy. Yes! Four orderly voices sounded. They were powerful and energetic. They were like the Water Ghosts of the Storm Commando Brigade. Li Jinnian looked at the four students with a cold and sharp gaze. He nodded slightly and strode away. Calcting the time, his cousin should be arriving at the guest house soon. Compared to waiting for her inside, he wanted to go out and wee his cousin whom he hadnt seen for a long time.
At this moment, Li Jinnian didnt know what had happened to the Li family. He also didnt know that what had happened to the Li family had something to do with his younger cousin, Ye Jian. When he walked out, he saw Ye Jian getting out of the car with her luggage. A faint smile appeared on his cold and handsome face. Chapter 3587: Boyfriend Chapter 3587: Boyfriend
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian bent down and got out of the car. She didnt see Li Jinnian immediately. She only felt a gentle gaze on her face. She subconsciously looked up. Then, the students who got off the car behind saw Ye Jian suddenly running toward a young soldier who was striding over. There was no need to look at Ye Jians expression at this moment. Just by looking at her back, one could feel her joy from the bottom of her heart. Boyfriend A student who got out of the car whispered, Hes really tall. I think hes 1.9 meters tall. What are you talking about? How can he be her boyfriend? Another student shook his head and whispered, Dating is forbidden. How can he be her boyfriend? That was true. It was just that seeing how happy Ye Jian was, he couldnt help but think in that direction.
The seniors of the National Science University didnt know if Ye Jian had a boyfriend. However, at this moment, they would definitely deny that their junior, Ye Jian, had a boyfriend. What a joke. They were going out for apetition. If the leader saw her boyfriend suddenly running over, Ye Jian would definitely be punished! Soon, the students who got out of the car heard Ye Jians surprised voice. Cousin, why are you here? When did youe back? Cousin The three seniors from the National Science University were relieved. So he was Ye Jians cousin. It had been a long time since theyst met. Li Jinnian sized up Ye Jian carefully. Then, he said calmly, Youve lost weight. Youve lost a lot of weight. Your chin doesnt have much flesh. Her family members greeting was filled with kindness. Ye Jians eyes, which were as bright as stars, curved into crescents. No, no. Its just an illusion. Maybe my facial features havepletely matured. Ive just grown up. Brother, you havent answered my question. Why are you here? So what if youve lost weight? Why are you still finding excuses? Under the sunlight, the handsome young lieutenant colonel looked at his younger cousin dotingly. His cold and pitch-ck eyes were like spring water. Under the sunlight, they were sparkling. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of Ye Jians head with his slender fingers. An extremely sexy arc appeared on his thin lips. I came specially to see you. Cant I? He must have done it on purpose. The main point was, how did he know that she woulde here? Ye Jian smiled and said, Sure, of course. If you hadnt shown your face, I wouldnt have remembered what you looked like. The students who got out of the car were already approaching. Due to Li Jinnians military rank, even the seven of them had to stand up and salute him. Li Jinnian returned the salute and said to them, Im the chief instructor in charge of your overseaspetition, Li Jinnian. You can call me Instructor Li. The students from the Naval Academy and the Air Force Academy are already waiting for you inside. Go in first.
His voice was very cold and sharp. Especially when his gaze swept over, there was a feeling that made people feel as though they were unable to hide. The seven peoples expressions couldnt help but tighten. It turned out that he was their chief instructor who would be going overseas with them. Yes, Instructor Li! The few of them saluted again. Ye Jian waited for them to salute before saying again, Seniors, this is my cousin. He looks a little cold, but hes actually very easy to get along with. Dont be frightened by his cold expression. The seven seniors smiled back. Chapter 3588: Where’s Cousin? Chapter 3588: Wheres Cousin?
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions They really couldnt tell that Instructor Li was easy to get along with. Just his gaze alone was enough to make their calves tremble. His aura was extraordinary. Even though he was just standing there without saying anything, it was enough to make people fear him. As his younger cousin, Ye Jian would definitely say nice things about him. But even the mans tone and cold gaze revealed that he was a very, very serious man! But in front of his cousin, he was caring and gentle! Li Jinnian had already taken Ye Jians luggage naturally. Before the students from the National Science University could enter, his tone and facial expressions had already changed to reveal his gentleness. I havent talked to you in a long time. Go to my room and sit down. Lets call hometer. I havent contacted Grandpa.
Li Jinnian, who didnt go home for the new year, had just finished his cruise mission at sea. When he came back, he had a month of leave. However, the Naval Academy called the headquarters and he found out that Ye Jian was going overseas to participate in thepetition. That was why Li Jinnian agreed to this stint. If not, he wouldnt have had the time to go to the Naval Academy for a month. The cousins hadnt seen each other for a long time. They had many things to talk about. Ye Jian thought for a moment and said, Ill greet the students from the other two schools first and chat with them for a while. Ill look for youter. You can just go over and greet them first. Well have a small meeting tonight. Its not toote to talk to them then. Li Jinnian thought of what happened a month ago, and a sharp glint shed past his eyes. Ye Jian could already tell that something was amiss. She calmed down and thought of the reason. It must be because of Li Chuhai. At that time, when she knew that Li Chuhai was the mastermind, she begged Commander Xia to help her hide it from Mr. Fu and her cousin, Li Jinnian. She was afraid that her closest family member would get hurt. Now Ye Jian raised her head and looked at her cousin whose chin was tense. She said softly, Cousin, its all in the past. Really, its all in the past. Had it passed? No, it hadnt. Based on Li Jinnians understanding of the old man guarding the Li family, although he was calm now, the calmer he was, the more it meant that this matter had not passed. Lets have a good chat in my room. Li Jinnian saw the worry in Ye Jians eyes. His chin was no longer as tense as he smiled. Its not about the past. Its about the future. The past is in the past, but we still have to talk about the future. What would happen in the future? Ye Jian blinked. Obviously, she didnt know about the Li familys old master. It was inconvenient for Li Jinnian to say anything outside. When he saw her ck eyes blinking, he couldnt help but want to protect her. Li Jinnian, who had been alone since he was young, felt his heart soften.
This was his only cousin. He would definitely do his best to protect her. He would never allow anyone to hurt her, not even the Li family! Li Jinnian pinched the tip of Ye Jians nose with his slender fingers. There was a smile in his eyes as he said, Lets go over and greet the other students. Even though the students from the Naval Academy had only interacted with Li Jinnian for less than 20 days, they were still in awe of him. When they saw him carrying the luggage of the student who was walking over against the light, they knew that she was one of the female students in their team, Ye Jian. Chapter 3589: Men Are Stronger Than Women Chapter 3589: Men Are Stronger Than Women
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions There were a total of 16 participants this time. There were 14 male students and two female students. One female student from the Air Force Academy was Tian Qin, and the other was Ye Jian from the National Science University. When the students from the Naval Academy saw Li Jinnian walking toward them, their rxed nerves tensed up. Even when they stood, they stood very straight. They werent the only ones. The students from the other three schools were the same. The aura of the young lieutenant colonel was too strong. When he walked over, his aura was oppressive. It was as if there was an invisible transparent barrier that pounced on them. Everyone couldnt help but hold their breaths and stop talking. You guys can talk. Dont worry about me. How could Li Jinnian not feel the changes in the students because of his arrival? The Water Ghosts in the Storm Commando Brigade were the same when they saw him walking over, let alone them.
Facing the nervousness of the students, Li Jinnian didnt n to improve his impression of them. Seeing this, Ye Jian couldnt help but push him. Brother, hurry up and go up. All of us will feel ufortable with you standing here. The eyes of the Naval Academy students lit up when they heard the sudden big news. Cousin Instructor Li was Ye Jians cousin! That must be his cousin! For some reason, with Ye Jians light push, the students saw a helpless expression on the serious and cold Instructor Lis face. For a moment, they felt that he wasnt so scary anymore. But soon, the navy and air force students were attracted by Ye Jian. They were all young men in their 20s. The military school had always been a ce where there were more males than females. Tian Qins calmness when she spoke had already made the eyes of the male students from the Naval Academy light up. They felt that she was a top-notch great beauty. Now that they saw Ye Jian, the young men realized that thements about Ye Jian were not an exaggeration! They were not an exaggeration at all! In fact, more praises couldve been heaped on Ye Jian! A few of them wanted to hit theirrades on their shoulders. These three people Didnt they see that Instructor Lis face was a little dark? They could wait for Instructor Li to leave before they acted like this toward Ye Jian! Jiang Yang and Tian Qin from the Air Force Academy had already spoken to Ye Jian. Right on the heels of that, the other two students from the Air Force Academy shook hands with Ye Jian and introduced themselves.
When they were filming the videos, everyone had purposely painted their faces with paint. With Ye Jians ability to distinguish peoples faces, she was still able to identify them. Hence, when they shook hands, she was able to match their names. The other students also introduced themselves. Li Jinnian, who was upstairs, heard Ye Jian and the other students chatting gently. The corners of his lips curled up again. Ye Jian didnt let Li Jinnian wait for too long. After chatting with the students for about 15 minutes, she went upstairs and knocked on the door. The rooms in the guest house were rtively simple, but the facilities were good. The room was very warm, so there was no need to wear the soldiers coat. They just needed to wear their casual clothes. Li Jinnian made tea for Ye Jian first. The cousins sat on wooden armchairs with a round wooden coffee table between them. After taking a sip of tea, Li Jinnian spoke in a low voice. He spoke very slowly with a heavy and cold tone. Ye Jians heart tightened. All the descendants of the Li familybined cant win against the old man in charge of the Li family, who is also my grandfather. You dont know what kind of family the Li family is, but Xia Jinyuan knows it very well. Chapter 3590: Old But Not Dead Chapter 3590: Old But Not Dead
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt know much about the Li family. Old Master Fu and Mr. Fu didnt like to talk about the Li familys private matters, but because of Li Jinnian, they would more or less say a few words to Ye Jian. However, they were all rted to Li Jinnian. She didnt know much about the other family members. My grandfather used dishonorable methods to get the Li family to where they are now. Later on, by chance, he was able to adapt to the times and understand the big picture. He survived that turbulent era safely and became a big shot with some real power. As for my uncle, Li Chuhai, although he was born outside behind my biological grandmothers back, hes my grandfathers favorite son. My grandfather wanted to support him so that he could take over his position. Unfortunately, my uncle was too careless. The more things he attained, the more unsatisfied he was. In the end, he made a mistake and went overseas to avoid trouble. My grandfather also retired from that position. Now, my grandfathers most beloved son is gone. How did he disappear? Why did he disappear? Based on my understanding of my grandfather, hell definitely investigate clearly. No matter what methods he uses, he will investigate clearly.
Although its been a long time since he left his position, the people from his past are still around. Some of them even have good jobs. If he insists on investigating, these people wont dare to disobey him. So, Cousin, dont treat Li Chuhais ending as a real ending. This matter isnt really over. Its just the end of Aunts case. This was the end of one thing and the start of another. After Li Jinnian finished speaking, Ye Jian nodded under his deep gaze. I understand, but on my side Cousin, you dont have to worry. If Old Master Li can find out about our team, then that just means that theres nothing he cant find out. He might be able to find out why Li Chuhai was arrested, but its impossible for him to find out who shot him. He definitely wont be able to find out. Li Jinnian naturally believed this too. However as he lowered his head, a cold glint shed past his eyes. He pursed his lips. Hell take his anger out on someone, just like in the past. Because my father didnt help Li Chuhai back then, he still has a huge prejudice against my father. It can be said that he doesnt like his eldest son at all. The more he cant find out who shot Li Chuhai, the more hell take his anger out on someone. As long as he finds out why Li Chuhai was arrested, hell take his anger out on you. Ye Jian smiled. If he wants to vent his anger, thats good. Isnt there a saying that goes an old man who doesnt die is a thief? Since he wants to be a thief, Im not afraid of him using any underhanded methods. I heard from grandpa and Dad that he treats you very ordinarily. In that case, if he really makes a move and we have something on him, he wont have a good life. At this moment, Ye Jian hoped that the restless Old Master Li would make a move. What Li Jinnian cared about was to make Ye Jian vignt. She shouldnt think that Li Chuhais matter would end just like that. He didnt intend to make Ye Jian afraid. Seeing this, he couldnt help but smile. Yes, so dont worry about me. Im not fated with the Li family. He didnt have much fate with the Li family, so he didnt have much kinship with them. Their kinship was thin to begin with. Now, he even knew what Li Chuhai did to his uncle and aunt back then. It could be said that Li Jinnian had cut off hisst bit of kinship with the Li family.
The cousins didnt talk about this topic for long. Ye Jian saw that Li Jinnians expression had turned much colder when he talked about the Li family, so she wanted to end the conversation about the Li family as soon as possible. As for Li Jinnian, he didnt want Ye Jian to be sad because of the past, so he didnt say anything else. They had a tacit understanding and changed the topic. Chapter 3591: Lurk Chapter 3591: Lurk
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The cousins tacitly changed the topic and called their grandfather. They didnt say where they were. They only said that they identally met at a meeting. They coaxed the old man until he was smiling brightly on the other end of the phone. He said repeatedly, The two of you can spend more time with each other. The people the old man was most worried about now were Ye Jian and Li Jinnian. Now that he saw the amiable rtionship between the siblings, the old man was naturally very happy. They chatted with the old man about their daily lives. They didnt say anything else to prevent the old man from worrying. The old man was also very satisfied. Although their family was small, they were a harmonious family. It was already very good. He couldnt ask for too much or be too greedy. He was already very satisfied. The two generations of the Li family chatted happily. Far abroad, Xia Jinyuan and therades who went overseas with him had already gone somewhere with the people from the underground market. T6, K7, and four otherrades were looking for them with the help of National Security.
At this moment, T6 was driving a pickup truck that was so dpidated that it could copse at any moment. K7 was sitting in the passenger seat. The wheels of the truck rolled across the road, raising waves of white dust. There were boxes of canned Coke and beer in the back of the pickup truck. T6 and K7 werent special forces soldiers now. They were deliverymen. The delivery ce was a bar. During the day, the bar wasnt as noisy as at night. The door of the bar was closed tightly. There wasnt even an attendant. T6 got out of the car and lit a cigarette with his right hand. His thumb pressed on a ck straight cell phone with a scratched casing. He spoke fluent English to the person on the other end of the phone. K7, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, didnt get out of the car. His gaze was cold as he looked ahead. His gaze was like a proud eagle in the sky. His sharp gaze was fixed on the pedestrians who were gradually increasing on the road. This was the red light district, a ce where countless evils were born. It was a ce that even thepanys local police wouldnt enter easily and wouldnt interfere with. The area next to the red light district was where the lowest-level people in this city lived. The people living here were very poor. They needed to rely on relief to live. However, there were all kinds of dark businesses here. Under the wheels of the pickup truck, there was a syringe that had just been crushed. After a while, a foreign man with disheveled hair and a high nose bridge shuffled over. When he saw the person standing beside the pickup truck, he said brightly, Hey! Youre early! It looks like you slept wellst night. How is it? Was the woman I introduced to you good? K7, who was in the car, turned his head slightly to look at the person who came. K7 was wearing denim overalls. He got out of the car slowly. His movements were not as agile as those of a special forces soldier. One look and you could tell that he was a veryzy fellow. T6 saw the person and greeted him with a smile, Hey, big shot. It looks like you had a very intense battlest night. Hahaha, of course. All the women here know that Im very powerful here! Hahaha. The brown-haired man with a high nose bridge blinked and straightened his crotch. His facial expression was very proud. T6 had only known him for less than a month, but he had already be friends with this person.
Chapter 3592: Rich Chapter 3592: Rich
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions After the man finished speaking, he patted T6s shoulder and pointed at K7, who was starting to move boxes of wine into his shop. You cant be too friendly. If he has something he shouldnt have, you should think of a way to dump him. You shouldnt bring him wherever you go You have to know that hell implicate you and make you targeted by the police outside. Theyll catch him and make you pay a huge sum of money to im him back. Man, you really shouldnt be so kind. Hahaha, you should throw your kindness out to feed the dogs. Because hell implicate you sooner orter. The brown-haired foreign man persuaded him seriously. In his eyes, T6 and K7 were foreign workers while he was the boss of the bar. T6 puffed out smoke rings. His eyes were filled with casual arrogance as he shrugged indifferently. Hes my brother. I cant abandon my brother so easily. Alright, big shot. You can go back and continue hugging your beautifuldy to sleep. As for the chick you gave to usst night, I can only say that shes your type.
Hey, you dont even like a woman whose breasts are so big that a man can suffocate in them. Unbelievable! The man took off the key hanging around his neck and handed it to T6. This is for you. Give it to my partner after you move the things. Bye. Good luck, poor fellow. When the man left, he even took away the cigarette from T6s fingers that had already been smoked more than halfway. He ced it in his mouth and took a deep breath. Blowing out a smoke ring, he hummed an unknown tune as he walked away. Brother? Poor fellow. Sooner orter, he would be harmed by these guys who needed syringes every day. The vampires on this street loved to find guys who needed syringes. There were also those police officers. They liked to bully these fellows who didnt look like they were from the country. T6 threw the key in his hand into the air before catching it. Whistling, he ced the key under his pale blue denim overalls. K7 had already moved several crates of beer to the entrance of the shop. T6 couldnt help but look at K7, who was still silent even when he was overseas. People here even thought that he was mute. His skin was so fair that he looked like someone who couldnt live without a syringe. He was so fair. No wonder he couldnt find a girlfriend! Unlike T6, who already had a girlfriend, hahaha. Unfortunately, he couldnt share this good news with hisrades for the time being. His chest hurt from keeping this secret. The two of them worked together to move the crates of beer and Coke into the bar. Just as they were about to finish moving, someone carried a crate of beer from the truck and walked into the dimly lit bar. Do you need help, guys? A familiar voice in Mandarin sounded. T6 and K7, who were squatting behind the bar counter, stood up at the same time.
Carrying a crate of beer in his hand, Lin Feng went behind the bar counter and raised his hands. He ced them on the bar counter. Smiling, he said, Lets go somewhere after were done moving. T6 was surprised to see Lin Feng here. Did the people from National Security have the ability to clone themselves? Also, were they very rich? They could go from one country to another. Lin Feng did not expect to be assigned on a mission with a brother he had previously worked with in Mogadishu. The three of them moved the beer and Coke before getting into the truck. This time, Lin Feng was the one driving. T6 asked, Where are we going? Someone is already waiting there. He has the information you want to know. Lin Feng quickly turned the steering wheel and reversed the car. He stepped on the elerator and drove out of the red light district. Chapter 3593: Something Happened Chapter 3593: Something Happened
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The truck drove out of the red light district and went around two streets. Soon, it reached a main road of the city. It was very fast, indicating that Lin Feng was a little anxious. After an hour, the truck drove into an abandoned manor. They passed through a bumpy road with nameless vines on both sides and stopped beside a wooden house with mottled paint. Get down. He should be here already. Lin Feng turned off the engine and turned to T6. T6, who was about to push open the car door and get out, said to K7, Stay here. Ill go over with Mountain Eagle. K7 nodded. With a cold facial expression, he opened the car door and stood at the front of the car.
Lin Feng had already pushed open the car door and gotten out. He walked forward quickly. Soon, T6 saw a man with a walking cane in one hand. He was not tall but was thin. He exuded a gloomy aura that made people ufortable. Its him. Hurry up. It was really difficult to find this guy. Hes afraid that Li Chuhais men will find him. Lin Feng strode forward even more. He was already ahead of T6. He was afraid that the man would suddenly leave. K7 didnt have to wait long before he saw T6 and Lin Feng walking over hurriedly. When they saw the truck, they didnt even walk anymore. They just ran toward it. K7, who was guarding the surroundings, immediately jumped into the truck and started it. T6s and Lin Fengs expressions were exceptionally cold. After jumping into the car, Lin Feng said, Go north! Your captain went north! Damn it! Theres a fierce battle with the others in the north now. You have to rush over quickly! This was Mban. It was a country filled with guns and drugs. Li Chuhais base was here, and he became a local bully. He controlled the underground market of Mban. Hence, no one would be surprised if an Asian face appeared in this city. The north that Lin Feng was talking about was the ce where the gangsters of Mban fought. There were a few fights there every month. As long as these gangsters didnt cause too much trouble, the police and the military wouldnt interfere. That was because the north was a ce where the poor lived. The authorities didnt want to care at all. However, this time, there was a hugemotion in the north of Mban. An explosion urred in a hotel beside the market. An explosion suddenly sounded, and half of the hotel was blown up. Then, countless bullets swept toward the surroundings of the street. Instantly, the customers in the market and the vendors guarding their stalls were all like headless flies as they ran around. The explosions, screams, and gunshots mixed together. The scene was chaotic. Xia Jinyuan, V8, and the rest, who had just arrived in the north, happened to encounter this scene. Bullets whizzed past their ears, and the streets were already filled with countless civilians groaning in pain.
Damn it! Are they clearing the area?! V8 gritted his teeth and stared at the innocent citizens lying in pools of blood. His eyes were burning with anger. Are the soldiers here useless? Mban was a veryplex country. The military was afraid of the mafia, and the mafia was afraid of the military. The two parties had always maintained this subtle rtionship and didnt cause any internal strife or war in their country. After all, the gangs were not terrorists. They had never thought of dividing their country. They only wanted to gain more benefits for themselves. Xia Jinyuan pulled V8. His gaze was cold as he said in a low voice, The military has no choice but to appear this time. The matter has blown up! Soon, the internationalmunity will report this matter. Once its reported the people here will evacuate. All our investigations will be in vain. Chapter 3594: A Big Fish Chapter 3594: A Big Fish
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Internationally, although Mban was a country with a high crime rate, there had never been such a terrorist attack. It was unlike a certain Western power, where no matter how strong it was, there would be a few gun attacks from time to time because of the proliferation of guns. Even so, it was rare for civilians to die in gunshots. But it was different this time. What was happening now was thest thing Xia Jinyuan and the rest wanted to see. It concerned the lives of others and their investigation during this period of time. Cobra hasnt appeared yet. Inform the brothers to stabilize themselves. This ce Xia Jinyuan looked at the citizens of other countries who were lying in pools of blood. Hearing the sirens from afar, he lowered his eyes slightly and said softly, This ce is not something we can handle. This was not something they could handle. If they did not have a mission, they could still step forward. However, they had a mission now. How could they step in so easily?
Also Xia Jinyuan looked at an eight-story building opposite the market. His gaze was a little serious. Cobra was in that building now. It was impossible for him not to know that such a huge thing had happened in the market. He might even be observing. If Xia Jinyuan went out with hisrades they might be seen. In order to catch Cobra, the European man who was rted to Li Chuhai, the Ministry of Defense had been investigating for an entire year. The military gave the Xueyu unit three months. They had to deal with Cobra within three months. Now, they had already infiltrated the underground dark market co-owned by Cobra and Li Chuhai. They had also associated themselves with the people around Cobra. At this moment, they didnt know who was suddenly shooting at the market. If they suddenly attacked, it would seem too abrupt. That was because they had been warned before they arrived in the north. They had to remember that without Cobras orders, no one could act rashly. Once they moved, theirpanys safety would be a problem, let alone Cobra. This was the biggest reason why Xia Jinyuan couldnt save these civilians. V8s chin was a little tense. He looked away and spoke to Xia Jinyuan through gritted teeth, But Cobra is very cunning. Once theres chaos here, Cobra will definitely hide again and not show his face for a short period of time. Thats why we cant show our faces. We must stay in the underground market. Xia Jinyuan patted hisrades shoulders. They were all soldiers. Faced with the tragic events in front of them, even citizens of other countries wouldnt be able to remain indifferent. However, if they wanted to get close to Cobra and deal with him, they could only do it through the underground market. If the people in the underground market found out that they had disobeyed Cobras orders, all the effort of the Ministry of Defense would be wasted.
They had to get rid of Cobra because this fellow was the mastermind behind the kidnapping of the four scientists from their country. If they hadnt rescued Mr. Fu and the other four scientists in time, everyone would have fallen into the hands of Cobra. As for who was behind Cobra, it wasnt just one person. It was a country. Spies were never backed by individuals. They were backed by a country. If not, who would they give the secrets they stole to? Naturally, it was the country they served. Cobra was such a person. As the National Defense investigated further, they found out that Cobra had a spy line in China. The special forces of the Xueyu unit were sent to take care of Cobra and destroy this spy line in China. Chapter 3595: Eradication Chapter 3595: Eradication Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Cobra was cunning, and so was Li Chuhai. Even so, he had to lower his head in front of Cobra. That was why Cobra was even more cunning. After the National Defense found out about this person, they immediately needed the militarys help. In the end, they asked the Xueyu unit to take over the mission. Dealing with Cobra was Xia Jinyuans main goal. The sudden attack in front of them could only be handled by the local police. The sirens were getting closer. Xia Jinyuan looked at the small building where Cobra was staying and gestured to V8. The two of them retreated quickly. Now that they were sure that Cobra was here, it was time for them to act. On the other side of the market, in the unscathed eight-story building, someone put away his binocrs. His eyes were a little cold, and his brows were tightly furrowed. It seemed that his mood was affected by the attack in the market. He was a European man in his early 40s. He was extremely tall and had light brown hair that was slightly curly. It was a little long and reached his shoulders. From the back, he looked like a depressed painter with a gloomy aura. There was a soft knock on the door. It was not loud, as if the person was afraid of disturbing the man inside. They only dared to knock three times. After that, it was silent again. It was not until a voice came from inside that the door was pushed open. Two tall men in silver-gray trousers and white shirts walked in. Then, a local man walked in. The two people who came in first stood respectfully in the middle of the room, waiting for the man standing by the window to turn around. When the man who came in with them saw this, a trace of unhappiness shed past his eyes. However, he didnt let his unhappiness be seen by others. It quickly disappeared from his eyes. He greeted the man standing in front of the window in Spanish. Mban was close to the equator and had a tropical and maritime atmosphere. Their officialnguage was the Spanishnguage. The man ced his binocrs on the windowsill and turned around. He looked at the local man from Mban who greeted him. He didnt say anything immediately. Instead, he walked elegantly to the sofa and asked in Spanish, Was the shooting nned by Angus? As he spoke, the man bent down and picked up the ss that was filled with red wine on the ss coffee table. He tilted the ss lightly before taking a small sip. The local man smiled and said, Gangs and drug dealers often have conflicts here, yes. This is very normal. Its just that there was a hugemotion today, but it wasnt Anguss n. Hearing this, the European man, who was sipping his red wine, nced at his two subordinates and saw them nodding slightly. It meant that the local mans words were true. The man, who had an idea of what was going on, swayed the crystal ss in his hand and smiled casually. It looks like someone is very dissatisfied with meing to the north, right? Go and tell Angus that I hope he can give me a good answer before dawn tomorrow. If I dont hear from him tomorrow, then I think he and I wont be the best partners. Also, tell him that I prefer to solve things in the dark and kill disobedient people directly. Just like what my partner Li used to say, If you dont want the grass to grow again, the best way is to pull out their roots. I think what my partner said makes sense. I sincerely hope that my future partner, Angus, will listen to my advice. Chapter 3596: Blood Painting Chapter 3596: Blood Painting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After he finished speaking, the man instructed his subordinates to send the guests off. This time, he spoke English. This was his nativenguage. After the local man in Spanish left, the European man walked out into the sunlight with his ss. There was an easel with a canvas on it ced outside the sunlight. Purple, brown, and dark red were used to paint the color of the sky. The man ced the crystal ss aside and picked up his paintbrush to paint the scenery of the market. When he was painting, his facial expressions seemed to be especially focused. He adjusted, painted, and drew Unexpectedly, the outline of the market was formed under the dark sky. He painted figures lying on the street. Below the figures were specially outlined with dark red paint. It was blood flowing. While painting the blood, the painter suddenly smiled coldly. Arge amount of blood appeared under his paintbrush and was pressed directly on the canvas. The police sirens downstairs did not drown out the sorrowful cries of those who had lost their loved ones. The sun was shining brightly, but the market was filled with blood and sorrow. Some people hugged their injured rtives and begged for help. Others saw that the ambnce couldnt drive into the market, so they picked up their rtives who were still breathing and rushed over. As for the people who had lost their loved ones, they were already crying until they almost fainted. However, this didnt affect the European man who was painting. When painted the pools of blood, there was obvious excitement in his facial expressions. The sorrowful cries didnt disturb him. Instead, they gave him inspiration. This man was Cobra. He liked to paint. The colors he used were always dark and cold, and the images were filled with blood. G3 slowly turned back. Then, a photo was sent to Xsputer. This time, theres a frontal photo. Quick, synthesize it! X received the photo and immediately said excitedly to his partner, Y, My intuition tells me that its this guy! G3 is amazing. He took a frontal photo. Im not afraid that I wont be able to kill Cobra this time. Y looked at the photo calmly and immediately started working. In order to get rid of Cobra, a total of eight people were deployed. Captain Q King, V8, Sparrowhawk, and Long Eagle took turns to keep an eye on Cobras entourage. X and he guarded theputer. As long as G3 and Z7 took a frontal photo of Cobra, they would immediately synthesize it and see if it could match the blurry photo taken by the National Defense team. As Y operated, the clear frontal photo of Cobra and the blurry photo proved to be a match. When the final results were out, Y smiled slightly. Ask our captain if we can act tonight. I feel that tonight is a good time. After tonight, that might not be the case. After following Cobra for so long, they finally got his photo. It wasnt easy for their cunning enemy to show his face. If they didnt grasp this chance properly, they wouldnt know when their next chance would arrive. Xia Jinyuan thought so too. Cobras whereabouts were very secretive. Even if he appeared in the underground market, he wouldnt really show his face for long. No one knew when he woulde or when he would leave. This time, if he hadnte to the north to discuss cooperation with a local gang and if not because the north was very chaotic, Cobra wouldve brought more people over. That was why the Xueyu unit had a chance. All the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit had gathered. Xia Jinyuan would start formting the cleanup n. They would do it tonight. They didnt n to dy it until the next day. Chapter 3597: Terrifying Person Chapter 3597: Terrifying Person
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions This time, no matter how careful the Xueyu unit was, it was extremely dangerous. Cobra was too powerful in Mban. He was so powerful that the local gangs didnt dare to provoke him easily. However, it was too difficult to know Cobras whereabouts. The National Defense team took almost 11 months to find out about Cobras existence. The Xueyu unit took another 50 days to find out Cobras true identity. If they didnt grasp this opportunity, no one knew when the next one would be. Hence, even if it was extremely dangerous, they had to act. They could only formte the n from 11 am to 1 pm. When they were formting the n, the scout, Sparrowhawk, kept an eye on the eight-story building to prevent Cobra from leaving suddenly. All the routes of retreat are here On theputer was a map of the city of Mban. Xia Jinyuan, who was holding a pen in his hand, pointed out all the evacuation routes in the north. There are a total of four routes from here to the canal. We can evacuate from these four routes. In a while, well split up and evacuate. Well gather at the canal. Well gather within six hours after we finish dealing with the targets.
I wont talk about firepower. We cant win against them in firepower. After the assassination, well leave immediately. Even one extra bullet wont do. That will expose our location. The other partys weapons are very good. We all know where we are right now. There are many gangs and drug dealers, so theyll provide us with cover. Also, there was an attack outside just now, but theres still no movement from Cobra. This means that he doesnt feel at ease. Or it can be said that he knew that such a thing would happen. What Im worried about now is that once this matter is reported internationally Xia Jinyuan suddenly paused and narrowed his dark eyes. It had been almost 15 minutes since his and V8s evacuation. Ten minutester, the police and medical staff rushed over, but no news reporters were present. Could it be that this matter was suppressed by the government? Y, enter the international and see if anything happened in the morning. At the thought of this, Xia Jinyuan immediately asked Y to connect to the international. If there was nothing, this matter might have been suppressed by the government. It wasmon for gangs and drug dealers to fight. Sometimes, the government even liked to see it happen. The two big cancers were killing each other. The government didnt need to spend any money to deal with them. How could they not be happy? Y quickly entered the internationalwork and browsed through the current affairs news. There was no news about the market in the north of Mban. This meant that this matter was really suppressed by the Mban government. It was easy to suppress this matter. The north was a ce where gangs and drug dealers gathered, but the shooting of civilians in the market was not continuous. After a round of bullets, they didnt continue. It didnt seem deliberate. It seemed like they were doing it on purpose for some people to see. This kind of thing happened in the north sometimes. The people of Mban were already used to it. Their country had one of the highest homicide rates in the world. Today, there was a sudden gun attack, and itsted for an extremely short period of time. It was like a few small rocks were thrown into the sea. There was only a small ssh the moment they fell. After that, it returned to calmness. How could they take it seriously?
In the end, this country was too chaotic. It was so chaotic that the civilians thought that it was normal to hear gunshots. Chapter 3598: A Nightmare Chapter 3598: A Nightmare
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions If it was in China, the scene would be heavily guarded. The special forces, armed police, and special forces would all appear. At least ten people had died in the market. But there was no news about the current affairs on the international Xia Jinyuan smiled and said to hisrades, It looks like Cobra wont be leaving for a while. But we cant say the same after tonight. Q King, do you think he came to the north with his men? Does he have some shameful deal with the gangsters or drug dealers in the north? Otherwise, with his cunningness and sharpness, he wouldve run away immediately after something like this happened. X raised his question. Why hasnt he run away even after something like this? Xia Jinyuan raised his eyebrows. Are you sure that he hasnt left? Therades gazesnded on their captain. If this bastard had run away, what had they been doing tonight? Wouldnt they just be alerting the enemy?
Thebat n I mentioned just now is all based on the fact that Cobra hasnt left. Before I act, Ill confirm if he has left or not. If he hasnt, Ill act immediately. Also, if I donte back, dont send the news back to the country immediately. If theres still no news from me three dayster, spread the news about the situation here. Has the news of our arrival in the north been sent back to the country? Has there been a reply from the country? The expressions of the young special forces soldiers were especially serious. Long Eagle suppressed the corners of his mouth and said, Ill go with you. Theres no need. Ill go with Q King. G3s gravel-like voice sounded. Cobras anti-reconnaissance capability is quite powerful. Q King and I think that he used to be a professional soldier. You can only leave the matter of infiltrating to us. Only Q King and I have a chance to get close. None of you have a chance. The atmosphere turned cold. Indeed, only Q King and G3 could get close. They had formed teams and took turns walking around the eighth floor 24 hours a day, but none of them could get close. They didnt argue over who would check if Cobra was still around. There was nothing to argue about. They would make arrangements that were beneficial to the n. Y, who was silently checking if there were any replies in the country, entered a special website. His fingers tapped on the keyboard a few times. He then looked up at Xia Jinyuan from the screen. Theres no reply yet. Its midnight in the country. They might not have time to check. It was past 1:00 pm here, but in China, it was 2:00 am. It was time to sleep. Ye Jian, who had fallen into a deep sleep at 11 oclock, suddenly opened her eyes. In the darkness, her ck eyes were left with traces of a nightmare. Her hand moved slightly under the nket. Then, she slowly ced it on her heart. That spot was inexplicably flustered and chaotic. There was also a hint of lingering fear.
She had a nightmare. It was the kind of nightmare that she didnt remember. When she woke up, she forgot what the nightmare was about. Only her heart was still inexplicably flustered. Ye Jian was no longer sleepy. She ced her hands on the back of the bed and sat up. Then, she turned on the deskmp. She was no longer sleepy. She picked up the small rm clock beside the bed. Even the outer shell of thepany was printed with a camouge print. She looked at the time on it. It was 2:21 am. Her eyes were so clear that she didnt seem to be sleepy at all. She stared at the ticking minute hand. The corners of Ye Jians mouth tightened. Chapter 3599: Everyone Has Their Own Duties Chapter 3599: Everyone Has Their Own Duties
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jians eyes suddenly darkened, and she quickly put down the rm clock in her hand. She opened the drawer by the bed. She picked up the phone in the drawer and dialed a number that she had memorized. She had to make this call. She was so flustered that her heart palpitated. She couldnt care about the fact that it was already midnight. She had felt the same way with Grandpa Gens and Uncle Chens illnesses. Now, there was no news of the lover she was most worried about She wanted to know if there was any news of him from the military. She was eager to know. There were two people in Ye Jians contact list who could contact the military directly. One was Boss Yang and the other was her future father-inw. Ye Jian contacted Boss Yang. After all, he was Xia Jinyuans direct superior.
At 2:24 am, Major General Yang, who had fallen asleep, took the phone from the guard. At 2:27 am, he washed his face, brushed his teeth, and put on his clothes. The guard drove him all the way to the military headquarters. At the same time, the officer on duty at the military information management center received a special email in English from Mban. There was no other content in the email, but the numbers and the crown watermark made Major General Yang immediately know that this was a letter from Xia Jinyuan, who was on a mission. The email was sent one hour ago. This letter made Major General Yang calm down slightly. He first contacted T6, K7, and the other three who had also gone overseas to provide support. T6 and Wu Yue replied that they were already rushing to the north of Mban. Major General Yang heaved a sigh of relief. With T6 and the other three as backup, the safety of Q King and the rest was guaranteed. The four of you are theirst path of retreat and guarantee. While you need to pay attention to your own safety, you must ensure that all yourrades return safely! This was Major General Yangs order to T6, Wu Yue, and the other three. At the same time, an email from the information processing center was sent to Xia Jinyuan and the rest. It told them that fourrades had arrived and became their retreat route. After making the arrangements, Major General Yang contacted Ye Jian. Only Ye Jian could wake up a major general at 2:00 am because of a nightmare. From this, it could be seen that Major General Yang believed in Ye Jians intuition. As it turned out, Ye Jians intuition was right. The eight people who had lost contact with the country contacted the country around 1:00 am and told them that everyone was safe. There were no problems for the time being.
Ye Jians panic didnt dissipate after she learned about their news. However, at least she knew that the person she loved was safe for the time being. She also knew that Wu Yue and herrades had rushed over to reinforce the rest. There were 12 of them, almost half of the veterans in the Xueyu unit. At this moment, Ye Jian felt that there were too few ace special forces soldiers in the Xueyu unit. She only hoped that the new recruits who had entered the Xueyu unit could grow faster and be independent. On the phone, Major General Yangs voice gradually became serious. Dont worry. Although this mission is dangerous, theyre already used to it. You should focus on yourpetition. This is your mission. Its not any less important than their mission. Everyone is doing their own things. Ye Jian, you need to focus. I hope that you can participate in the nextpetition seriously and not be distracted. Manchester was already treating China differently by omitting their invitation letter. Before the students even went overseas, Manchester had already made things difficult for them. Holding her cell phone, Ye Jian took a deep breath and replied, I understand, Major General. Ill definitelypete well and live up to your expectations. Chapter 3600: Premeditated Chapter 3600: Premeditated
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The man she loved deeply was putting himself in danger by fighting toplete his mission. Since she was going overseas to fight for her own mission, she hoped that he would return safely and that she would live up to her expectations. Ye Jian didnt sleep until dawn. The sky in the country was gradually brightening, while it was already dark near the equator. The market where the tragedy happened in the day had already quietened down. After meeting T6, K7, and the other fourrades, Xia Jinyuan had already started his first n. Cobra went out halfway. Xia Jinyuans heart skipped a beat. It was not until around five in the afternoon that Cobra quietly returned to his original residence that everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
They were afraid that Cobra would suddenly leave. As the sky turned darker and it gotter, this worry increased. At a time like this, they didnt want any trouble to happen. At 9:00 pm, someone walked into the building. At around 10:00 pm, this person left angrily with his men. Sparrowhawk, who was watching closely, told hisrades that before this person left, he had looked around and whispered to his subordinates as he walked. At 11:00 pm, the lights in the rooms in the building were still on. At around 12:00 am, the lights in the room where Cobra painted during the day were finally turned off. The Xueyu unit started moving. Ye Jian had already boarded the flight to Manchester and started her journey. The night was so dark that one couldnt see ones fingers in front of ones face. Many streetmps along the streets in the north were not turned on. Compared to the bustling central area, this ce was so spooky that it made people not dare to go out at night. Therades of the Xueyu unit were like leopards looking for food at night. They stared at the building in front of them coldly. They were all waiting for Xia Jinyuans return and the dawn. After Cobra returned to his room, he never appeared again. No one knew which room he was in. The entire eight-story building was his ce. He could stay in any room he wanted. Time passed very slowly. It was so slow, but it seemed like the sky would brighten in a while. When Xia Jinyuans low voice came from the microphone, a vicious look shed past the eyes of the special forces soldiers. Lets go! After confirming that Cobra hadnt left, Xia Jinyuan led his soldiers and started a clean-up mission.
The six of them infiltrated the building and locked onto the sixth floor. They used their best assassination skills and quietly covered the mouths and necks of their targets who were guarding the corridor. The special forces soldiers from the Xueyu unit, who were dressed identically to these people, took over their patrolling. If one only looked at their backs and not the front, one wouldnt be able to tell anything. The six of them cooperated well and cleared the targets outside. Sparrowhawk, who was guarding outside, sent thetest news. Hide for a while. Someone else wants to take action too. Its the acquaintance I saw earlier in the night. The guy who left in a rage at ten oclock. One of his subordinates is in a car downstairs. After he finished speaking, he heard the sound of cars braking outside, followed by the sound of gunfire. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The gunshots broke the silence of the night. The special forces soldiers, who had just started moving, listened to the hurried but not chaotic footsteps in the building with a hint of seriousness in their eyes. The gunshots came suddenly, but Cobras people didnt panic at all. It was obvious that they were prepared. They even seemed to have been waiting for this moment. The closed windows of the rooms were all opened. Then, Sparrowhawk saw a heavy machine gun being set up. In an instant, the three cars below were riddled with holes. Chapter 3601: Sharing Danger Chapter 3601: Sharing Danger
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Full preparation and brutal response. Cobra seemed to have known in advance that someone would definitelyunch a sneak attack and made preparations early on. This made the person whounched the sneak attack regret it. Sparrowhawk finished reporting the situation outside. Xia Jinyuan, who had already infiltrated the building, had a dark gaze. Cobra was harder to deal with than any other assassination target in the past. He was always ready forbat and never let down his guard! Everyone, stabilize yourselves. Dont be in a hurry to go out. In the dark, Xia Jinyuans deep voice entered the ears of all hisrades. Hes more prepared than we thought.
The biggest problem facing the Xueyu unit now was that they couldnt confirm which room Cobra was in! They could only guess that his room was on the sixth floor based on the room they saw him in during the day. How many rooms were there on the sixth floor? From the fire escape n, there were a total of nine rooms on the sixth floor. During the day, they observed him painting on the balcony of the suite on the sixth floor. In that case, was he still in the same suite at night? Even Xia Jinyuan couldnt confirm it. Cobras whereabouts were unpredictable. He rarely even appeared. After infiltrating the underground market for so long, they only saw Cobras back once. They only saw him twice in a month. They didnt know when they would see him again. Facing such a situation, the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit could only grasp the chance toplete their assassination mission. This kind of assassination was filled with many uncertainties. There were too many dangers involved. They couldnt miss their chance. They could only act more cautiously. Xia Jinyuan knew that tonights mission was very dangerous. His original n was to infiltrate the building, but he would only have onerade, G3, to monitor him inside the building. Now, he had sixrades. Facing a fellow who was ready forbat at any time, Xia Jinyuan, whose back was pressed against the wall, said in a low voice, Stay alert. Ill go explore the way. Ill go with you. G3, who was beside him, said in an unquestionable tone. It was better for two people to scout the path together than one person. If anything happened, they could cover their retreat immediately. Xia Jinyuan looked at G3 and pondered for a while before nodding. Sparrowhawk tightened his grip on the gun in his hand and said in a low voice, Theres us outside and T6 and the rest at the back. Brothers, dont worry. Well help you block the outside.
Everyone knew that they couldnt confirm the exact location of Cobra. Everyone knew that now that Q King and G3 had entered, it would be the most dangerous time to take out their guns and fight. If that happened, they would have to rely on therades outside to support them. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit would never let theirrades face the danger alone. They were so used to sharing the danger. The people from Cobras side and those sent by the third party had already increased their firepower. They fired their guns from above. On the ground, they threw grenades into the building. Thebination of gunshots and grenades made the civilians living around tremble in fear. They had already experienced a fright during the day, but they didnt know that the danger hadnt passed. The firefight in the middle of the night made many people hug each other tightly. In the dark, their eyes revealed deep fear. They were afraid, hesitant, and helpless. However, no one came to help them. They could only rely on the warmth of their families to survive this long and torturous time. Chapter 3602: Suspicious Chapter 3602: Suspicious
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The elderly knelt in front of the statue of the Virgin Mary. They prayed that the disaster would pass quickly and that the Virgin Mary would protect them. They bowed deeply and prostrated on the ground for safety. Boom! A huge series of explosions sounded. The grenades shook the entire building. However, Cobra didnt move at all. He didnt show his face at all as if he had already left. The electrical circuits of the entire building had been blown up. In the darkness, Xia Jinyuan and G3 were the first to move. They didnt have any bulletproof equipment on them. They only had automatic rifles that they obtained through special channels andbat daggers. It was not all missions that they would be equipped withbat uniforms and a lot of weapons. It was not all the time that they were well-equipped. Most of the special missions, they kept things light.
This time, it was like this. The two of them, who had many years ofbat chemistry, slowly approached the room where Cobra appeared during the day. The straight corridor was very quiet, but gunshots kepting from the room at the end of the corridor that was facing the market. These were all Cobras people shooting from the window. The firepower was so strong that half the sky seemed to be reflected in red. As they got closer and closer to the room that Cobra appeared in during the day, Xia Jinyuan suddenly raised his hand and pulled G3. In the darkness, they could see four figures walking back and forth not far ahead. Through the faint dark night, they could vaguely see weapons in their hands. The two of them stuck close to the wall and hid behind the door frame. Xia Jinyuan wrote a few words on G3s palm. G3 nodded lightly. He was in charge of guarding. As for Xia Jinyuan, he slowly twisted the lock of the door behind him and knew that it wasnt locked. Soon, the closed door was pushed open lightly. Just as he pushed open a small crack, gunshots came from the room. Xia Jinyuan didnt move slowly anymore. Instead, he quickly moved in. In this short period of time, gunshots were heard from the room. Two of the four figures that needed to be dealt with suddenly walked over. They heard gunshotsing from the closed room. It was this subtle sound that alerted them, and they quickly approached. The moment they walked over, G3 pushed open the door too. The gunshots in the room could be heard clearly in the corridor. Come out! A mans violent roar came from the darkness. At the same time, bullets were loaded. They had already raised the guns in their hands and were ready to shoot at any time.
In the room, G3 and Xia Jinyuan dealt with the two guys who were sweeping the ground floor with submachine guns. The room was very empty, and there was no ce to hide. The moment the remaining two bodyguards pushed the door open and walked in, G3 and Xia Jinyuan had already pushed the two other bodyguards down from the window on the sixth floor. Then, the two of them picked up the submachine guns and swept the area where the market was. The door opened. A bodyguard nced at the door. He asked in a very standard English tone, Who walked out of the room just now? G3 replied, It was me. I thought I heard gunshots outside the room. I was a little worried, so I came out to take a look. He replied in standard English as well. Just now, when they pushed the people they killed down, they could see their facial features clearly in the dim night sky. These people were not locals of Mban but the bodyguards around Cobra. They were all European men. Chapter 3603: A Brave Act Chapter 3603: A Brave Act
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The bodyguard nced at the empty room with a gloomy look in his eyes. Then, he looked at the two people who were shooting outside. He seemed to have some doubts, but he couldnt find any problems. He stood at the door and didnt leave immediately. A bullet hit the upper beam of the window and pierced deeply into it. Xia Jinyuan suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, curling up. Damn it! Hes hit! Hurry up and help him out! Hurry! I want to kill these damned bastards! I want to kill them! G3 didnt care about Xia Jinyuan, who was lying on the ground. Instead, he picked up another gun and ced it on the windowsill. With the two guns, he seemed to go into a killing frenzy. Finally, the bodyguard standing at the door walked over. He smelled the smell of blood in the smoke. It was the familiar smell that made him quicken his pace.
He bent down and picked up Xia Jinyuan, who was lying on the ground. The moment he got up, he felt something cold brushing past his neck. Then, he felt a sharp pain. The battle with Cobras personal bodyguard started at this moment. Xia Jinyuan, who had sessfully lured the enemy andpleted the assassination, used his arm to hold the man whose neck was bleeding profusely and who was making a strange grunt. Fortunately, he was tall and could hold the foreign man firmly. Xia Jinyuan and the rest were good at doing these things. The bodyguard guarding the door didnt notice anything amiss. The bodyguard entangled with Xia Jinyuan wasnt dead and was still trying to struggle. He covered his neck with one hand and looked like he was supporting Xia Jinyuan. It didnt have any threatening effect. Xia Jinyuan would never give the other party a chance to threaten him, especially when the other party was using a grappling technique. This was the grappling technique of the Western military unit! In other words, this bodyguard was a professional soldier! At this moment, Xia Jinyuans eyes were cold. Cobra had thebat style of a professional soldier. He had a high level of anti-reconnaissance and was extremely cunning. The bodyguard beside him was also a professional soldier. What power was behind Cobra? Would everything really be fine after they got rid of Cobra? No, definitely not! The only way was to cut off the power behind Cobra so that they wouldnt dare to extend their hands into the country again. Ill go to Cobra. All of you, evacuate and wait for my news. Also, tell Azure Bird that Ill contact her. Tell her to wait for me. Ill go back alive to see her. This was thest time G3 and therades who were on this assassination mission heard the voice of their captain, Q King. His voice was calm and powerful. It also had a heroic aura that made everyones hearts fall into the abyss.
T6, K7, G3, X, Y, and the othersa total of nineradeswaited at the side of the canal. Only their captain was not there. Where is he? Where did he go? Why didnt you wait for him toe back?! T6 could see the seriousness on hisrades faces. It made his limbs turn cold. He grabbed G3s cor tightly and growled. You were with him. Why didnt hee back? Why?! Let go! K7, who was the closest, held T6s wrist tightly. He saw the viciousness in T6s eyes that was like a tornado on the sea because of his emotions. It was as if he would destroy this ce. K7 held his wrist tightly and said word by word, If you want to know why, you have to let go and let G3 speak. Let go, T6. Chapter 3604: Undetermined Return Date Chapter 3604: Undetermined Return Date
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Among all therades, only T6 and K7 didnt hear Xia Jinyuansst voice. They didnt know what had happened. The night breeze of the Mban canal blew past their faces. G3s slow and heavy voice floated into everyones ears bit by bit. Cobra was a professional soldier. The bodyguard beside him was also a professional soldier. Q King realized that the power behind Cobra isnt as simple. Compared to assassinating Cobra, he hopes that the power behind Cobra will never have the guts to extend their hand into our territory. What are the forces behind Cobra? Which countries are involved? How much do they know about our country? How many spies do they have in our country? These are all questions that Q King wants to investigate. He said that hell definitelye back alive. He even asked us to tell Azure Bird to wait for him toe back. Xia Jinyuan knew that he might not be able to return if he did this, but this was the best chance to get close to Cobra. Xia Jinyuan, who knew his mission and duty, didnt give himself a way out. In the face of survival and duty, he chose his duty.
He had the courage to fear death and the wisdom to fight to the death. If he said that he woulde back alive, then they would all wait for him toe back! But how long would they have to wait? No one knew. That night, the wind in the Mban canal was very cold. As it blew over, the very cold wind blew into their bones. Even their warm hearts seemed to be covered with a thinyer of frost. At four oclock in the morning, Y sent theirtest news back to the country. It was already three in the afternoon in the country. Information Security received another very strange email. It was deciphered and printed out. Ten minutester, Major General Yang received the deciphered paper document. Major General Yang, who had been waiting for news from Mban, saw the deciphered information on the document. His face turned pale. When Commander Xia found out, he sat in the chair and stared at those words intently. Commander Xia, who looked calm on the surface, slowly ced the thin paper back into the folder. He then ced his hands under the desk, where he clenched his fists. Ask them to return to the country immediately and wait for news from their captain. Commander Xia instructed Major General Yang. Major General Yang closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his mouth, his voice trembled slightly. Since theyve infiltrated the underground market, why dont He didnt ask hisrades to stay. He gave his arrangements and asked everyone to withdraw. Commander Xia raised his head and looked at Major General Yang calmly. I believe in Ah Yuans ability. Since he promised toe back alive, hell definitelye back alive. The rest will return to the country first and wait for his news. Major General Yang didnt obey the order immediately. He stood there for a long time. After struggling in his heart, he nodded lightly. Okay.
Commander-in-chief Xia lowered his head and looked at the deciphered words. He slowly released his clenched fists under the desk and said calmly, Ye Jian needs to participate in thepetition Ill tell her when shees back. Ye Jian, who was also in a foreign country, had already arrived in Manchester. Just as she got out of the car, her heart palpitations made her almost faint. Li Jinnian, who was standing at the door of the car, saw that her face was suddenly pale and immediately held her steady. This scene was seen by the Korean students who came down from the other car. When they saw this, contempt shed across their eyes. Chapter 3605: Unfriendly Chapter 3605: Unfriendly Editor: Henyee Trantions The cousins didnt notice the gazes of the students from Korea. Li Jinnian had already realized that his cousin hadnt been looking good for the past two days. Other people might not be able to tell, but as her cousin, he could tell that she was in a low mood. He couldnt guess why she was in a bad mood. The Manchester military staff who were supposed to receive the Chinese students hadnt arrived yet. This was a restricted military area in Manchester. Even the invited students from the various military schools couldnt walk around casually. They needed the Manchester military staff to lead them. Three non-military staff members had already received the Korean students who arrived at the restricted areas together. They spoke fluent English and weed the Korean students warmly. As for the Chinese students, no one came over. They seemed to have been forgotten again. Behind them were the happy exchanges between the Korean students and the non-military staff. On the other hand, the Chinese students were not affected by the neglect. What was there to worry about? The other party had even forgotten their invitation letter. It was not surprising that no staff came out to receive them immediately. On the day they set off, they had already mentally prepared themselves. Even thepanys chief sent two people to tell them not to be arrogant, impatient, angry, or resentful. When it was time to act, they would act properly and not be polite. At this moment, the Chinese students didnt pay attention to where the non-military staff was. Their gazesnded on Ye Jian, who almost fell when she got out of the car. They stood in a line without surrounding Ye Jian and flustering over her. All of them stood straight like pine trees. The 16 students from Korea couldnt help but blink when they saw this. Their instructor pped his hands and instructed the students to quickly stand up. Even if they stood properly now, they were alreadycking in discipline. Li Jinnian held Ye Jian firmly. His facial expression tightened when he saw that even her lips were pale and her eyes were dull. Are you feeling ufortable? Where are you feeling unwell? Ye Jians heart was palpitating in pain. She opened her mouth and wanted to say that she was fine. However, she seemed to have lost her voice. She could only open her mouth but couldnt make a sound. Li Jinnians heart tightened. He said in a low voice, Give the luggage to the other students. Lean on me. Did she want to speak just now but couldnt? Ye Jian was afraid that her cousin would worry even more, so she smiled slightly. At the same time, she leaned against Li Jinnian. She was fine. She just felt ufortable. She just needed to calm down. Zhang Minghong took the luggage in her hand. Heart palpitations were instantaneous. They soon disappeared, leaving only lingering fear. The students noticed Ye Jians abnormality and looked at her worriedly. Ye Jian, who didnt have much color on her face, took a deep breath. Just as she was about to speak, she heard coldughtering from behind. Then, she heard the conversation in a foreignnguage. Ye Jian didnt understand Korean and didnt know what they were talking about. However, for some reason, she felt that the coldughter just now and their conversation were directed at the Chinese students. Ye Jian didnt turn around. Her heart wasnt in so much pain anymore. She didnt let Li Jinnian support her anymore. After standing up, she cleared her throat lightly. Her voice flowed out of her throat again. Li Jinnian heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 3606: Don’t Worry Chapter 3606: Dont Worry Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian smiled and said, Im fine. I didnt sleep on the nest night, so I feel a little nauseous. You didnt sleep muchst night, and neither did I. Zhang Minghong took over Ye Jians luggage and continued softly, Since were here, we have to rest well. When the staffes, we can go back to our rooms and take a nap to recuperate. He didnt sleep for the entire night as well. After the ne, they took a car. The journey was bumpy, so he felt a little nauseous during the ride. Ye Jian, who had slowly caught her breath, didnt rely on Li Jinnian anymore. At this moment, the 16 students from the Korean military school had already walked to the side of the Chinese students. They were about to brush past each other. Just as they were about to walk past, the instructor suddenly opened his mouth and said something in Korean in a low voice. Then, the 16 Korean military school students stopped in their tracks and stood in front of the Chinese students. Ye Jian saw this and retreated to stand with Tian Qin. Are you alright? You didnt look so well just now. I was shocked, Tian Qin said softly with a look of lingering fear. You looked like you would faint in the next second. Even your lips were pale. Luckily, Instructor Li was quick to hold you. If not, you wouldve fallen from the car just now. She was still a little nervous. She was afraid that Ye Jian would feel ufortable again. Knowing that her situation just now had made the students who were going to fight alongside her worry, Ye Jian said apologetically, Im sorry to have made you worry just now. Im fine now. Its good that youre fine. None of us can fall at a time like this. Tian Qin smiled at Ye Jian. She had a gentle personality and a pair of deep dimples when she smiled, making her look a little lively. Just now, those Korean students said that were weak. Ha, lets see whos weak. Tian Qins grandmother was from the Southern Dynasty. She was raised by her grandmother since she was young and could speak Korean fluently. Ye Jian blinked lightly and replied with a smile, Of course, we have to let them know the truth. The chief said that we cant be polite. Well act when its time. Be aware, Jiang Yang, who was standing beside Tian Qin, said in a low voice. He continued, The instructor from Korea is preparing to talk to Li Jinnian. Isnt he sticking his chin up a little too high? The instructor raised his chin a little and stood in front of Li Jinnian. Smiling, he said, Hello, Im Jin Zhongzai. Nice to meet you. He reached out his hand humbly. I hope you can guide me in the uingpetition. Li Jinnian looked at the smiling instructor from Korea who was looking down at him from above. He reached out his hand and nodded. He said calmly, Hello, Im Li Jinnian. Nice to meet you. His fluent and pure English was cold and elegant. Even his handshake was very elegant. In an instant, a female student from South Korea gasped and whispered to another female student. Every group of participating countries must have at least two female students. This was a hard rule in thepetition. All countries had to abide by it. South Korea had two female students, and so did China. Li Jinnian didnt n to interact much with the Korean instructor, but the other party clearly didnt have the same intention. He wanted to continue talking to the Chinese instructor and looked at Ye Jian. He said worriedly, Your female student doesnt seem to be feeling well. Is she afraid? Chapter 3607: Perfect Counter-Attack Chapter 3607: Perfect Counter-Attack Editor: Henyee Trantions Jin Zhongzai disyed his unfriendliness immediately. Although he looked concerned, he was too hypocritical. It was so fake that Li Jinnian couldnt be bothered to expose his hypocritical concern. His thin lips curled up slightly. Demon King Li, who didnt like to smile, disyed his elegant and polite side. Shes indeed not feeling well. She needs to rest for a while. Then she must have a good rest. Fortunately, shes just feeling ufortable. If she were worried, thatd be bad. Jing Zhongzai smiled even more pretentiously. A hint of disdain shed past his small and narrow eyes. His tone wasced with contempt. Its your first time participating in such arge-scalepetition. Its indeed stressful, and I heard that your country only received the invitation a month ago. Im sure youre not well-prepared. Its normal for your countrys students to feel pressured. They need their instructor to enlighten them. How could students from a poor country not be afraid? Heh, being unwell was a good and perfect excuse. Unfortunately, who would believe it? That time, China disyed their national strength and military power to the entire world. After that, they became active internationally. They were afraid that other countries wouldnt know that they already had self-developed weapons. Ha, what a joke. Were they thinking of bing the number one country in Asia? It was ridiculous. The Korean studentsughed softly. A female student tilted her head and sized up Ye Jian. In the end, she looked at Ye Jian and smiled at the students beside her. The Chinese female students are very beautiful. Theyre like porcin in a disy cab. You cant touch them. You can only look at them. She was speaking in her own countrysnguage, but her gaze was fixed on Ye Jian. It was obvious that she was bullying the Chinese students because they couldnt understand Korean. That was why she didnt shy away from bad-mouthing them. Tian Qin nced at Li Jinnian and received the instructors nod. She smiled and spoke in standard Korean, Youre very beautiful too. Youre a flower that grows in a greenhouse. Others cant touch you and can only look. There was no need to mention anything else. Tian Qin retaliated beautifully. An eye for an eye. The female student didnt expect a Chinese student to understand their countrysnguage. Her face turned ck after being retaliated against. She didnt say anything else and looked at Tian Qin vigntly. Another female student standing beside her spoke in a low voice. At this moment, they couldntmunicate in normal voices anymore. Instead, they lowered their voices so that the Chinese students couldnt hear. Their instructor, Jin Zhongzai, narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jinnian with a dark gaze. The students sent by the Chinese were a little difficult to deal with. It was very different from what they had expected. The short exchange had already made him vaguely feel that the Chinese were not easy to deal with. They didnt stay any longer. The instructor immediately left with the students. They needed to adjust their strategy. The Korean students who left with their instructors started talking. I didnt expect a student from a poor country to have the guts to speak in front of us. It looks like theyve been taught not to know the strength of our country. Do you expect everyone in a country thats poor in material goods to be as broad-minded as us? No, I dont expect it at all. I even hope that they can continue to be ignorant citizens of a poor country. Chapter 3608: Learn How To Be Proper Humans Chapter 3608: Learn How To Be Proper Humans Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, they deliberately lowered their voices. They previously thought that the Chinese students wouldnt understand theirnguage, but in the end, one of the Chinese students retaliated in Korean. They almost thought that it was one of their own. When the Chinese student spoke in fluent Korean, their temples twitched. For some reason, they felt threatened. Well gatherter. We need to adjust our strategies to deal with the Chinese students. The leaders expression was very dark. He said to the students, The instructor said that the Chinese students wont be as easy to deal with as we thought. We need to adjust our strategies. The Chinese students were indeed not as easy to deal with as previously expected. The female student who had already suffered at the hands of Tian Qin agreed. She said that the female students, who were prettier than the celebrities of their country, were like pieces of porcin that would break with a gentle touch. She hinted that they only had looks but were actually weak. Who knew The Korean female student bit her lower lip as a hint of humiliation shed past her eyes. Who knew that one of the Chinese students would retaliate and say that she was a flower that grew in a greenhouse? Other than looking good, she was useless. She thought that even if the Chinese students knew what she meant, they would swallow their anger. Students who came from a poor country didnt have much confidence. Unexpectedly, they immediately retaliated and embarrassed her. The female student, who felt humiliated, said in a low voice, Thats right. They look arrogant, but there are two kinds of arrogant people. Its either theyre very powerful and qualified, or theyre just using their arrogant words and actions to hide their ipetence. Do you think the Chinese students are the former or thetter? a male student asked seriously. The female student turned her head slightly and looked behind her. The non-military staff had not gone to receive the Chinese students. They could tell that they were neglecting the Chinese students on purpose, but the Chinese students were not affected at all. Led by their instructor, who was as handsome as a star, they stood like pine trees in the snow. It was enough to make people ignore everything else. I say theyre the former. The Chinese students are well-trained. Theyre not showing any anger even though theyre being neglected by the staff. Their mental fortitude is very strong. The female student replied. However, the male student smiled and said, Its just theirst bit of dignity. If they lose theirst bit of dignity here, China will be an international joke. In order to maintain their dignity, they must do this. There was arrogance in his words. He used his actions and words to express his contempt for China. Ever since he was young, he knew that China was a poor country that couldnt even afford clothes or fruits. He had even seen the news in China. The mountains in China were very high, but there were no roads. Everyone there was very poor. They didnt have clothes or fruits to eat. Even their houses were built from grass and mud. The only wealthy ones were in the few big cities in the country. Apart from those, they were all very poor. He wasnt the only student who looked at China this way. There were several other students among the 16 of them who looked at China that way. One could imagine just how many people in their country had this skewed view of China. Li Jinnian said to the 16 students in front of him, Well teach those who need to be taught a lesson how to be proper humans. We cant let them reincarnate, but we can choose to educate them. Chapter 3609: Not A Weakling Chapter 3609: Not A Weakling
Editor:Henyee Trantions In the hearts of the students, Instructor Li, who didnt like tough, scold, or talk much, was like a towering snow mountain. From afar, he was enough to make them respect him. However, today, he suddenly said such a thing. The navy students were so shocked that their eyes widened. Did Instructor Li crack a joke just now? Did they hear wrongly? Did they see wrongly? Were they hallucinating?
No! The students from the other three academies, who had not interacted much with Li Jinnian, pursed their lips while holding back their smiles. As for Ye Jian, she knew her cousin the best among the people here. Hearing that, she was stunned like the students of the Naval Academy. However, she reacted quickly andughed softly after a few seconds. They couldnt let those Korean students reincarnate, so they could only choose to educate them It was rare to hear such words from her cousin. It would be normal if the same words hade from Captain Xia. Captain Xia? Suddenly, the smile in Ye Jians eyes disappeared. Did the person she care about encounter unprecedented danger? Was he trying his best to escape from a predicament? Was he holding on to the belief in his heart that he would never turn back even if he had to sacrifice himself? The man she loved deeply had held up the sky for her, filling her life with light. She didnt know where he was now, but she was waiting for him to return. Even if he encountered unprecedented danger and was facing a predicament where he couldnt escape immediately, she believed that while he would persevere in his belief and wouldnt be afraid of sacrificing himself, he would definitely think of ways toe back alive. She was waiting for him toe back. The other students who wereughing because of Li Jinnians words didnt notice Ye Jians abnormality. Only Li Jinnian noticed it. The smile in her eyes suddenly faded. There was something suppressed in the depths of her eyes. It was like the thickest ink stain, so thick that it made people feel suffocated.
His cousin was hiding something huge from him. Li Jinnian couldnt help but frown. The non-military staff members who were supposed to receive the Chinese students finally appeared. As the electric gate slowly opened, three staff members strode over. Im sorry. Im really, really sorry. I had something urgent to deal with at thest minute. Sorry to keep you waiting. A staff member in charge exined as he wiped his sweat. Other than that, he didnt say anything else. He took it for granted that the Chinese students would forgive him after hearing his exnation. Li Jinnian nced at the group and didnt say anything. He led the students to the military restricted area in Manchester. The three staff members were obviously stunned for a moment. They saw the students in tailored military uniforms walking past them. The students didnt even look at them before walking in. Hey, wait. We still need to check your identities and information. You cant go in immediately. The leaders face was dark. He immediately turned around and stopped them. Please cooperate with our work. Thank you. When the other two staff members saw this, they quickly stopped the rest of the students. Li Jinnian stopped in his tracks. His cold gazended on the face of the Manchester military staff member who was slightly shorter than him. As he was tall, he had to lower his gaze slightly. He looked like a king looking down on his subjects as he released an oppressive aura. Chapter 3610: What A Joke Chapter 3610: What A Joke
Editor:Henyee Trantions Li Jinnians aura was different from Xia Jinyuans. Xia Jinyuan was like the deep sea when he wasnt smiling. No one knew what would happen in the next second. Li Jinnian was like the towering snow mountain that stood at the end of the sky with a cold aura. At this moment, he looked at the staff member blocking his way with a cold expression. Before he could speak, the other party felt that the surrounding air seemed to have frozen over. He felt the weight of a mountain slowly pressing down from above his head, making his back, which should have been straight, bend down bit by bit. In the end, the staff member didnt dare to look at Li Jinnian anymore. His expression was very stiff. It was obvious that he wasnt at ease at all. He looked away guiltily. He didnt dare to look at him and speak. Seeing this, the other two staff members wanted to take a tougher stance and ask the Chinese to cooperate. Li Jinnian, who had been exerting pressure only with his eyes, finally spoke calmly.
At the sight of this, the three Manchester staff who didnt dare to look directly in his eyes breathed a sigh of relief. The Chinese instructor had already given in to them. Just as they revealed a hint of smugness on their faces, Li Jinnians words made their facial expressions stiffen again. Arent you very busy? Since youre so busy that you dont even have time to receive us, why do you have time to check our identities and information? Also, didnt you recognize which country were from at a nce just now? Since youve already recognized us and youre so busy, lets skip this step and you can go do your own things. As for our identities and information, Ill let thepetitionmittee check them. Theres no need to trouble the three of you. Manchester wasnt the only member of thepetitionmittee. There were other members from other countries too. Li Jinnian directly mentioned thepetitionmittee, causing panic in the eyes of the three Manchester military staff who had deliberately neglected the Chinese students. They just wanted to add some pressure to the Chinese students participating in thepetition. They never thought of alerting thepetitionmittee. Hearing that, the leader of the non-military staff smiled unnaturally and found an excuse for themselves. No, theres no need to alert thepetitionmittee. We can check these things ourselves. The Korean students who went over just now were also verified by the non-military staff. It was only right to verify the other partys identities before letting them enter the restricted area. But it wasnt right for the non-military staff to suppress the Chinese students. Asking the Chinese students to verify their identities seemed like a simple matter, but it wasnt simple at all. Going to check their identities was simr to saying that they were uninvited. The Chinese side had already endured the fact that their invitation letter had been forgotten. Now, they were even being rejected at the door. Li Jinnian couldnt take it anymore. Getting thepetitionmittee to verify Chinas identity was undoubtedly to let themissioners of other countries know that Manchesters military was ipetent and could not take on a huge responsibility. If the international news reported it, it would be embarrassing for Manchester. Not only would Manchester fail to make things difficult for China, but they wouldve also alerted thepetitionmittee. The military would be directly humiliated internationally. The non-military staff didnt dare to be negligent. They quickly invited the Chinese students in. There was a thinyer of sweat on their backs. These Chinese students and instructor were not to be trifled with. This was the first impression the Korean instructor and the non-military staff had of China.
Chapter 3611: An Unendurable Existence Chapter 3611: An Unendurable Existence
Editor:Henyee Trantions After passing through the military restricted area, they received the armbands that recorded their nationality and identity. They were arranged to stay in the barracks with all the participants from different countries. The students would stay for as long as thepetitionsted. The Chinese students, who had been put in a difficult position twice, were not affected at all. They retaliated beautifully. It was the other party who was affected. Rest early tonight. If students from other countriese over tomunicate with you, you dont have to be afraid. Justmunicate normally. You can also take the initiative to interact with the students from other countries. You can interact with the students from the worlds top military schools like West Point, St. Cir, Frunze, and Cranwell. As for the students from South Korea, you dont have to interact too much with them. Its easy to be influenced by bad things but its difficult to pick up good habits. Im afraid youll adopt their arrogance and narrow-mindedness.
The students from the Naval Academy still couldnt get used to Instructor Lis humor for the second time in a day. However, Ye Jian already knew that her cousin did this on purpose to help the students rx. He wasnt really cold-hearted. He was just used to being indifferent. Each dorm room contained bunk beds for four people. When Ye Jian and Tian Qin pushed the room door open and entered, they saw the two female students already in the room. Their eyes couldnt help but flicker. The saying that enemies met on a narrow road was true. The female students from China and the female students from South Korea were in the same room. The female students from South Korea knew that they would be staying with the Chinese female students for the next few days when they saw the Chinese characters pasted on the beds. However, they didnt want to stay with the Chinese female students. When they found out about it, they immediately made a request for a change. Their instructor, Jin Zhongzai, was afraid that the female students from his country would be affected, so he reported it as a very serious matter. In the end the result wasnt out yet. It was unknown if the Korean female students could sessfully apply to change rooms. When the female students from South Korea saw Ye Jian and Tian Qin, the two of them only raised their eyes and nodded calmly. Even though they greeted them, Ye Jian and Tian Qin only nodded indifferently. With calm expressions, they ced their luggage by the bed and started tidying up. They didnt have many things. There were twobat uniforms, two pairs ofbat boots, and two thick backpacks. Besides that, there was nothing else. They didnt even bring any toiletries. The invitation letter they received had stated it clearly. Besides thebat uniforms of the various countries, everything else would be provided. Hence, there was no need to bring anything extra. The two of them organized their things quickly and softly. In less than two to three minutes, they were done. The female students from South Korea hadnt moved. Their luggage was still ced on their beds. When they saw the Chinese female students tidying up their things, one of the female students from South Korea sniffed and rolled her eyes. She whispered to the female student who was retaliated against by Tian Qin before, Theyre such an unbearable existence. If we cant change rooms, my mood will be affected for the entire week. Lets go out and talk. The female student was very vignt against Tian Qin. The Chinese students could understand theirnguage, but they couldnt understand the Chinese students. This troubled her.
Tian Qin was a pilot of the Air Force Academy. She was very outstanding in all aspects. When she went to the airbase, she would board the fighter jet with the official pilot. When she heard the words of the female students from South Korea, she only showed a cold look in her eyes. Chapter 3612: Tit For Tat Chapter 3612: Tit For Tat
Editor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian didnt understand Korean, but she could hear the disgust in the Korean students tone. The Korean students were not friendly to the Chinese students. Simrly, she didnt like the Korean students either. In her past life, although she didnt dare to make friends and didnt dare to show her face, she had more or less heard some things about Korean students. Since she had bad memories of the Korean students in her past life, she had a preconceived impression of them in this life. She didnt like the Korean students either. Now that the other party had expressed their unfriendliness, she could openly express her unfriendliness too. There was no need to hide it anymore. Hence, Ye Jian was happy to see the unfriendliness of the Korean students. Hearing the disgust in the female students whispers, Ye Jian smiled slightly and suppressed the darkness in her eyes. The sharpness hidden in the depths of her eyes faded until it disappeared.
There were many countries that looked down on China. She had participated in two internationalpetitions before, so she was used to it. As for how to make the people of these countries shut up or be afraid, it wasnt just by moving their mouths. They needed to take some practical actions. As for the Korean students She would remember them. The Korean students that Ye Jian noted down had already walked to the door. For some reason, they felt a chill on their backs. They turned their heads at the same time and saw the two Chinese female students doing their own things. They didnt even look at the Korean students who were heading out. Are they pretending to be noble? What a joke! I dont wanna have to look at them any longer! The female student with a crooked nose was a little angry. Citizens from a poor country were even more arrogant than them. What a joke! What right did they have to be cold and arrogant? Were they arrogant because their country had a huge territory, arge poption, and was poor? How ridiculous! Whether or not theyre willing to stay with us, were not. Lets go and look for Instructor Jin first. Although the Korean female student with delicate features hated Tian Qin, she still couldnt calm down. She raised her voice when she added, Theres no need for us to endure the people we dont like. Tian Qin, who had finished tidying up everything, smiled and looked at the two people who were about to walk out of the room. Yes, theres really no need. A person who doesnt even know the most basic manners wont be weed wherever they go. Were humble and polite, but we dont like people who dont even have basic manners. What do you mean? The Korean female student was furious. Are you saying that we dont even have the most basic manners? How ridiculous. Your countrymen learned your manners from our country! In the end, how do you act? Youre nothing but arrogant! The enraged Korean female student said a bunch of Korean words that Ye Jian couldnt understand. Tian Qin tranted for Ye Jian at the fastest speed. Ye Jian smiled after listening to the trantion. It looks like they didnt learn much about formal history but learned a lot about unofficial history.
In her past life, she didnt like South Korea because the countrys news reported that Kong Shangren was from South Korea. Then, they said that China, the Gulf, and Japan had been in the territory of South Korea for a long time. What was even more hrious was that they said that the ancestors of the Korean ind nation established the Heng Kingdom and once ruled the Eurasia continent, which was centered on the Tianshan Mountains in China today. Later, a branch of the Huan people moved west and created ancient Egypt and the ancient Babylonian civilization. Another branch created ancient Indian civilization, and one more moved southeast to create the Yellow River civilization. After that, another branch moved northeast and finally arrived in America. Chapter 3613: Wait And See Chapter 3613: Wait And See
Editor:Henyee Trantions In short, the ancestors of South Korea created the four major civilizations. Without their ancestors, the four major civilizations wouldnt be where they were today. In her past life, Ye Jian was busy running around for her life. She didnt have the luxury to pay attention to other things. She didnt even pay much attention to the countrys matters. Even so, she knew about the Koreans. This showed how ridiculous the Koreans understanding of history was. Tian Qin smiled too. She replied in fluent Korean, It looks like your country needs to learn official history. Only by learning official history can you broaden your horizons and be more epting of everything. Thest part was spoken in Chinese. It couldnt be helped. There were no such words in the Koreannguage. Until now, the Koreans still had to use Chinese to pronounce idioms. I hope you can understand what it means. I really want to say it in your countrysnguage, but Im really helpless. I cant use yournguage to speak Chinese idioms.
Tian Qins reply was neither servile nor overbearing. There was no obvious sharpness in her tone, but the words she said were enough to infuriate the Korean female students. The female student with a crooked nose was extremely angry. She was standing at the door when she suddenly rushed into the room. She looked like she wanted to fight with Tian Qin. Ye Jian stepped forward and pulled Tian Qin behind her. She looked coldly at the angry Korean student who seemed to have been humiliated. She reminded her calmly, Be careful. Itll hurt if you slip and fall. The atmosphere was tense. The female student had already rushed over and was standing in front of Ye Jian. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, Apologize! You humiliated our country. Apologize to me! First of all, I only told you to go back and learn proper history. It was a suggestion to study. You can choose to listen or not. Secondly, I said that learning formal history can broaden ones breadth of mind. This is my personal opinion. You can choose not to agree with it. Also, I said that I couldnt express it in your countrysnguage. This is the truth. If I didnt even mention your country, how did I humiliate you? Why should I apologize? If you insist, we can look for our instructors first. Then, we can look for thepetitionmittee together. In front of the members of the various countries, we can tell them everything about our exchange, including what you said about us being an intolerable existence. We can ask the members of the various countries to evaluate who was rude first and who needs to apologize to whom. The quick-witted Tian Qin wouldnt give the other party any advantage. She had been on guard from the start. Apologize? No way! When the pretty Korean female student heard this, a dim light shed in her eyes. Instructor Jin was right. They had underestimated the Chinese students. She stopped watching on the sidelines and took a few steps over to pull the angry female student to the side. Leaning over, she whispered a few words. The angry female student red at Tian Qin. Ill remember you. Just you wait! At the same time, she didnt forget to re at Ye Jian. It was as if everything was the Chinese students fault.
It was unknown what the pretty female student said that made this female student with a crooked nose have some doubts. She snorted heavily and walked out of the room. Chapter 3614: 361?1?4”: Real Terror Chapter 3614: 361?1?4: Real Terror
Editor:Henyee Trantions The female students from South Korea walked out of the room. Tian Qin and Ye Jian looked at each other and smiled. Did these Korean students want to bully them? Dream on! Tian Qin had wanted to give the Korean students a good retort earlier, but Instructor Li used his gaze to tell her that there was no need to do so. That was why she only replied with something short before falling silent. However, the anger in her heart hadnt dissipated at all. Now, after exchanging blows, she felt much more at ease.
Tian Qin, who felt much better, smiled and said, They said that they cant stand our existence, but in fact, I cant stand their existence either. I even want to apply to change rooms. Ye Jian, who was half-squatting to tidy theces of herbat boots, stood up with her boots. She nced at the luggage on the other partys beds and smiled. We dont need to do that. Theyve already applied. Its just a matter of whether itll be approved or not. They had been here for so long, but their luggage hadnt been touched. It was obvious that they wanted to change rooms. They were probably waiting for the approval to change rooms. Tian Qin wasnt as observant as Ye Jian. Hearing that, she followed Ye Jians gaze and smiled. Thats for the best, then. I hope they get the approval. Theyre already so angry at us. Theyll definitely think of a way to change rooms. Thats not necessarily true. All the rooms have been arranged. The military wont change their rooms for such a small matter. After Ye Jian finished speaking, she pondered for a while and said, I hope they can continue staying with us. Why? Tian Qin was puzzled. Ye Jian blinked and smiled slyly. If they are forced to share a room with us when they dont want to, theyd definitely be in a bad mood every day, no? If theyre in a bad mood, itll affect their performance. Isnt that good? Also, they dont understand what were saying. After we return to the room, we can continue tomunicate normally. They wont understand even if we say a few bad things about them. However, you can understand everything they say. Its a good opportunity to monitor them. Wouldnt it be good to kill three birds with one stone? Tian Qinughed until tears appeared at the corners of her eyes. Are you trying to anger them to death? If they know this, theyll really faint from anger. Theres nothing they can do about it. Theyre the ones who took things too hard, Ye Jian replied seriously. Someone knocked on the door gently and politely. The two of them immediately stopped and said, Please enter!
At this moment, they both chose to speak in English. They didnt know who was knocking on the door, so it was best to talk in English. Two female Japanese students came in. They first bowed politely to Ye Jian and Tian Qin before introducing themselves. They expressed that they were looking forward to thepetition. At the same time, they said that if they were to do anything to make the Chinese students upset, they hoped they would be forgiven. Because this was apetition, they hoped to win. Friendships ranked second. Ye Jians eyes darkened. These were her true opponents. They looked humble and polite, but in fact they were fierce. What the girls didnt know was that the situation on the male students side was the same as theirs. Zhang Minghong and Jiang Yang from the Air Force Academy were also staying in the same room as the students from Japan. The way they interacted with each other was simr to what Ye Jian and Tian Qin experienced. Zhang Minghong and Jiang Yang met the male students from Japan and received their polite greetings. The students from South Korea showed up directly, but the students from Japan started the attack quietly. Such opponents were truly terrifying. Chapter 3615: Scary People Chapter 3615: Scary People Editor: Henyee Trantions The Japaneses attack that was humble without being overbearing made the Chinese students look forward to thepetition with solemnity. Such opponents were true opponents. They were strong and powerful. They could quietly defeat the people they targeted. The Chinese students were the opponents they needed to defeat. They did not only express their stance to the Chinese students, but they also expressed their stance to the students from several countries in Asia. They treated everyone equally. It made people wary, but no one could hate them. They werent like the students from Korea who didnt respect their opponents from the start. As soon as the female students left, Tian Qin said with a serious expression, Lets go and talk to Instructor Li about this. I wonder how the male students are doing? Ye Jian was already used to being provoked by her opponents. Japans attack was nothing to her. After all, she had participated in the International Special Forces Competition with Captain Xia and her cousin. She didnt think of looking for Li Jinnian, but when she saw Tian Qins serious expression, she said, Yes, lets go see if the male students are doing well. The male students had already arrived at Li Jinnians room. All the instructors had been given single rooms. This was to facilitatemunication between the instructors and the students. After learning about the situation, Li Jinnian looked at the time. Facing the seriousness of the male students, he said calmly, Lets wait for the two female students toe. Their situation should be the same as yours. It should be said that several countries in Asia had been confronted by the Japanese students. Just before the 14 male students came, the Korean students next door had entered Instructor Jins room with solemn expressions. It had to be said that Japans move was brilliant. It instantly put psychological pressure on the students from other countries. When Ye Jian and Tian Qin entered, they saw that the 14 male students were already there. Upon seeing the two of them, the male students raised their hands and greeted them with rxed facial expressions. Had the guys already been chatting for a while? Ye Jian raised her hand in response and couldnt help but smile. Her gaze passed through the crowd andnded on the bed. The cousins looked at each other with a smile. It was obvious that neither of them was affected by the Japanese students. Facing Japans neither servile nor overbearing attack, Li Jinnian looked at the young and fresh faces in front of him. He smiled faintly. This is a strategy. Thepetition hasnt even started, but the Japanese students are already putting psychological pressure on you. They put thepetition first and friendship second. Its the same for us. Well let them know that we also treat them as strong opponents that need to be defeated. Well give them a taste of their own medicine. Also, the attack from Japan also means that theyre facing a lot of psychological pressure in thispetition. Its understandable that instead of letting themselves be affected by the students from other countries, they chose to take the initiative to affect the students from other countries. This is called a preemptive strike. Its the best strategy for soldiers. In your hearts, you also treat them as strong opponents that need to be defeated. Its just that were reserved and dont like to show our thoughts. You can continue to smile when facing them. Just let your opponents know your thoughts inadvertently. Not saying anything and directly taking action is more intimidating and stressful than speaking out your intentions. You dont have to care too much about what they do. Just continue doing your own things. Its not a good thing to let others see through you. Continue to maintain your current reservedness. You have to be strong and strategize without batting an eyelid. Itll make your opponents even more afraid. Chapter 3616: Burning Chapter 3616: Burning Editor: Henyee Trantions Just like Li Jinnian himself, even his silence was oppressive. Even if he just stood there silently, everyone knew that he was not someone to be trifled with. He was the one who led the team overseas. The military made this arrangement after careful consideration. Firstly, he was very young and wouldnt stick to the rules. Secondly, his calmness and steadiness could convince the students. Thirdly, he was capable. Although he was young, he had a strong aura. No one dared to underestimate him. Fourthly, since it was apetition between the students from the various military schools, it wasnt appropriate to send an old soldier. It was better to send a young and capable soldier. It would be a good opportunity for the various countries to see what the young soldiers from China looked like. After summarizing everything, the military decided to let Li Jinnian be the chief instructor and lead the team overseas for thepetition. They believed that with his ability and the students own abilities, there would be no problems. That was true. The students from the four military schools were very convinced by the young instructor. He would make decisions for them if anything happened. After his analysis, the 16 of them seemed to have calmed down. The students from the Air Force Academy smiled and said, Instructor Li, ording to what you said, were all on equal footing, so theres no need for us to be afraid of them, right? You can let go of your fear. Everyone here is the same. Theres nothing to worry about. As for the difference in strength, it depends on whether you can defeat your opponents. Friendships Forget them. Our priority is thepetition. Li Jinnian was leading the team, and he had never thought of cing friendship first. I personally pay more attention to results. I fight with the intention ofing out as the top soldier. Otherwise, I see no point in participating in an internationalpetition like this. If I participate, I have to win some awards and get a few rankings. Why do the Japanese and Korean students assume that theyll definitely win right from the very start? Its because they ce thepetition first too. As I said just now, be more reserved. Although were here for thepetition, we have to be more reserved. Dont let others see through our background. He didnt have any other requirements. He just wanted to get a good ranking! The students were ted when they heard this. They silently focused their minds on getting a ranking. After getting a ranking, they would keep a low profile and go for the next round. Then, they would keep a low profile and get a ranking again. This cycle would continue until thepetition ended! Ye Jian saw that the students had rxed and became even calmer. She secretly gave her cousin a thumbs-up. She didnt expect her cousin, who was so cold that no one dared to get close to him, to have such a friendly side. This was the first time she saw him like this. She stood by the window sill. The window sill was half-closed, and a ray of sunlightnded on the ground. Ye Jian stepped on it, and the ray of sunlightnded on her face from the gap of the window sill. When she smiled, the bright sunlight seemed to follow her. The sun was bright, and her smile was as dazzling as a peach blossom. Li Jinnian unconsciously deepened his smile. His cousin should always look so carefree. She should smile brightly and have an innocent look in her eyes. That gloominess and heaviness didnt suit her. Yes, he would let her smile for the time being. Soon, he would leave her unable to smile even if she wanted to. Ye Jian, who was smiling, suddenly felt a chill on her back. She had a bad feeling that something big would happen soon. After looking around, she didnt notice anything. However, the deep smile on her cousins face stunned her. Chapter 3617: Let You Laugh Again Chapter 3617: Let You Laugh Again
Editor:Henyee Trantions Li Jinnians cold smile stunned the male students around him. The other military school students didnt dare to say anything out loud. But the male student from the Naval Academy directly eximed, Instructor Li, you should smile more. When you smile like this, its really He was even more beautiful than a woman But the male student didnt dare to say this because Instructor Li had already stopped smiling and was looking at him coldly. In an instant, the male student from the Naval Academy was terrified. He didnt dare to say anything more.
The other male students silently looked away. For some reason, they seemed to know what the unfinished words were because they all had the same thought. Only Ye Jian dared to continueughing. In order to save her cousin some face, she turned around and ced her hands on the windowsill. Sheughed while facing outside. To be honest, she felt that her cousin was more exquisite and beautiful than a woman when he smiled. Captain Xias handsomeness belonged to a yuppie. His facial features were handsome, and there was a hint of mischievousness. As for her elder cousin, he seemed to be exquisite, cold, and handsome. His eyebrows were slender, his nose bridge was handsome, and his facial features were distinct. Because he didnt like to smile, his eyebrows were always cold. When the corners of his mouth were pressed tightly, he was like a sharp sword that had been unsheathed. It could instantly make people ignore his facial features. At this moment, he suddenly smiled. The students who didnt dare to look at him carefully before were instantly attracted by his smile. Unfortunately, it onlysted for a few seconds. In the blink of an eye, he became a towering snow mountain again. Instructor Li was someone they could only see from afar and not approach. Li Jinnian was already very tolerant of the students. If it were the Water Ghosts from the Storm Commando Brigade, they wouldve been punished and trained by him. With a smile still on her face, Ye Jian felt that something was wrong behind her. She turned her head and saw that the 15 students, including Tian Qin, were leaving quietly. They didnt even ask her to leave with them. Ye Jian, Ill go back to my room and wait for you. Instructor Li wants to talk to you alone. Tian Qin, who was thest to leave, waved at Ye Jian. Under Li Jinnians cold gaze, she walked away step by step and closed the door. The 15 students left together. The room became much more empty. Li Jinnian rubbed his temples. He felt that training these students was even more tiring than him leading a team for a month of special training. These students were young, energetic, and full of questions. He couldnt call them mature as they still did childish things. But he couldnt call them childish either because they were all so sharp that he admired them. Nothing could escape their eyes.
They were also very talkative. In front of them, he spoke a months worth in a day. He was both mentally and physically tired! After returning to the country, he didnt want to continue hanging out with these students anymore. It was better to hurry back to the team. Most importantly, these students Li Jinnian, who had finished massaging his temples, looked up at his cousin and said helplessly, Students nowadays are very bold. Do you guys often bully instructors in school? No way! Ye Jian hurriedly denied it. Bullying the instructor is like touching the head of a lion. Thats seeking death. We definitely dont dare to do it. But we often joke around with the instructor. Cousin, your smile just now was very handsome. In the future, you dont have to say anything when you woo Cousin-inw. You can just smile directly. Just smile and my future cousin-inw will fall for you. Ouch It hurts After she finished speaking, she was flicked on the forehead heavily. Ye Jian, who couldnt dodge in time, covered her head that was hurting from the flick. She almost cried. Chapter 3618: Betrayal Chapter 3618: Betrayal
Editor:Henyee Trantions It was really painful. Her cousin didnt show any mercy. Do you think Id betray myself like that? Li Jinnian retracted his hand and pointed at the only steel green chair in the room. Sit. I want to talk to you. Ye Jian sat down. She knew what he wanted to talk about. She smiled bitterly after sitting down. Cousin, I know what you want to say. Dont worry, Im fine. Im just thinking about some stuff. Her reply made Li Jinnians heart ache. She always liked to silently shoulder things alone. How could her thin shoulders carry so much weight? As her cousin and her closest rtive, he wanted to do his best to help her solve her problems. However Li Jinnian secretly adjusted his emotions. There was no hurry. It wouldnt be toote to give her a proper scolding in the future!
Ye Jian didnt say anything, and Li Jinnian had already guessed that her abnormality these few days was because of Xia Jinyuan. Especially when her expression changed the moment she got out of the car. It was as if she had sensed something. Seeing that, his heart tightened. After returning to his room, he immediately contacted the country and called Major General Yang. Major General Yang didnt say anything and only said that Ye Jian should talk to Commander Xia herself. This made Li Jinnian feel uneasy. His worry for her was one thing, but he found her reaction uneptable. She was not as calm as a special forces soldier should be! There was no hurry. After she finished talking to Commander Xia, he would teach her a lesson. Female soldier, Ye Jian, please be prepared to be scolded cruelly. I just contacted the country. You can call Commander Xia now. Li Jinnian took out his cell phone from under the pillow. His cold eyes moved slightly as he said calmly, Your intuition has always been so urate that it scares me. Ask themander-in-chief to reassure you. Theres an ant-tampering system in ce, so dont worry about anything. The only person who could contact the country was the instructor. Li Jinnians phone had an anti-tampering system that could block out outsiders from trying to tap into the call, but it could only be used in the room. Outside, the signal would be blocked. This was the protection of the military. Ye Jian was focused on her cell phone and didnt notice how agitated Li Jinnian was. She took a deep breath before taking the phone. She desperately wanted to know about the situation of the person she was most worried about. Commander Xia, who had been waiting for her call, picked up the call as soon as it rang. Little Ye had deep feelings for his Little Six. She probably loved him too much and had a mysterious telepathy with him that couldnt be exined with scientific logic. Girl, how have you been these few days Commander Xia didnt immediately talk about Xia Jinyuan. He first asked about Ye Jians condition. After all, he had learned from Major General Yang that she had been in a bad state for the past two days. When she got out of the car today, she almost fell.
Ye Jian could hear Commander Xias deep concern for her. She didnt dare to say that she had been in a daze for the past few days. She calmed herself down and replied, Im fine. I just miss the country. It was a foreign call, and she was in a restricted area of another country. Although the phone call couldnt be tapped into, the mission Xia Jinyuan was on was too confidential. Ye Jian couldnt ask Commander Xia about it directly. And Commander Xia couldnt tell Ye Jian some things directly. They could onlymunicate through small talk. After talking for a few minutes, Commander-in-chief Xia said the exact words that Xia Jinyuan asked hisrades to pass to Ye Jian. Chapter 3619: Cruel And Cold Training Chapter 3619: Cruel And Cold Training
Editor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who had been waiting for the news, tightened her grip on her cell phone. The veins on the back of her hand were popping out. Li Jinnian, who had been paying attention, tightened his grip too. While he was worried about her, Li Jinnian, who had always been strict with himself was getting angrier. Was she in a daze because Xia Jinyuan had gone overseas for a mission? No matter how terrifying and urate her intuition was, she had to be aware of her identity first! After a few seconds, Ye Jian released her grip and replied to Commander Xia in the most normal voice, Tell him not to worry. Ill wait for him toe back. He said that she had to wait for him and he woulde back alive to see her Her Captain Xia had always been a man of his word. He had never disappointed her. It would be the same this time!
With this news, Ye Jian was enlightened. Since he said that he woulde back alive to see her, she believed that he would! Commander Xia heard the girls clear but deep voice. Even someone as calm as him felt tears in his eyes. He quietly calmed down and smiled in relief. Dont worry, child. You canpete in peace. Well wait for you to return in triumph. The Xia family was really lucky to have such a daughter-inw! Young brat, you have toe back alive. If not, the wife youve been guarding will be snatched up by someone else. A few days ago, Old Master Qin came to his house to hang out. Old Master Qin evenmented, saying that his grandson already knew Little Ye from earlier on. However, what was the use of knowing her early? She still ended up being someone elses future granddaughter-inw. He even said that if he had known about Little Ye, no matter how unwilling Qin Xiu was, he would have whipped him until he agreed to date Little Ye. Old Master Xia and the old madam were frightened when they heard that. Later on, they heard that Qin Xiu and Ye Jian had agreed to go to the Southern Province together, but Little Ye suddenly changed her schedule and returned to the Southern Province first. Old Master Xia and the old madam couldnt stop smiling after that. Old Master Xia even said, Old Qin, you shouldnt have any ideas about my granddaughter-inw. Its useless no matter how early your grandson got to know her. It all depends on whether the two children are fated. Your Qin familys granddaughter-inw is destined to be someone else. You have to continue looking for her. Qin Xiu was not an ordinary love rival. If something happened to Little Six, the girl he had protected for so long would definitely be snatched away by someone else. After hanging up, Commander Xia lit a cigarette for himself. He didnt smoke much. He only took a few drags and let the cigarette ignite on its own. Ye Jian returned the phone. Before she could speak, Li Jinnian said, Why are you so worried every time he goes out? Are you so worried that you cant even care about yourself now? His tone was a little cold and contained a hint of anger.
This was probably the first time Li Jinnian was revealing his anger to Ye Jian. Ye Jians heart skipped a beat. She nodded slightly, and there was a hint of nervousness in her clear eyes. At this moment, her cousin was Demon King Li from training. The coldness in his eyes was like a cold arrow, pricking her until all her muscles tensed up. She didnt dare to breathe loudly. After nodding, she shook her head again and again. No, no. Im not always this worried. I got affected because I know the contents of his mission and how dangerous it is. Did you just learn that hes in a high-risk profession? Chapter 3620: He’s A Soldier Chapter 3620: Hes A Soldier
Editor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jians nervousness didnt dissipate the anger in Demon King Lis eyes. Instead, his gaze became even colder. Answer me. Is this the first time youre hearing about it? As expected He was so scary! Ye Jian, who was usually doted on by her cousin, was so frightened that her heartbeat was a little irregr. Suddenly, she felt as if she was sitting on a roller coaster. No, Ive always known about it. Cousin, calm down. Lets talk. He was too scary!
His face and aura had darkened. He was like a Demon King who had entered the world. She felt that she would lose her life in the next second. Li Jinnian, who was furious, wasnt thinking of letting Ye Jian off. His exquisite and handsome face seemed to be covered in dark clouds. Moreover, his expression was getting darker and darker. Ye Jian couldnt sit still anymore. She stood up straight. She knew that she was not facing her cousin but her instructor. He could reprimand her and punish her severely. Li Jinnian stood up too. He looked at Ye Jian coldly with his cold eyes. It seemed like he hadnt reminded her enough during this period of time, allowing her to forget her and Xia Jinyuans identities! You want me to calm down? Ye Jian, Ive seen your condition for the past few days, from your initial worry to your current disappointment. Ye Jian, as a special forces soldier, youve disappointed me. As your former captain, I taught you how to kill your enemies and how to fight, but I didnt teach you how to face these things. This is my fault. Answer me. Who is Xia Jinyuan?! He asked in a low voice, not letting his anger consume him. His eyes were filled with rage, but he wasnt shouting. Such a person was often more terrifying. Ye Jian replied solemnly, Hes a soldier! Ha, I thought you didnt know that he was a soldier! Li Jinnian smiled coldly. What about you? Who are you? Im a soldier too! Ye Jian replied firmly.
Li Jinnian sneered. So, you do know all there is to know. Since you know everything, do you know what mistake you made? Do you know what you did wrong? Who is Xia Jinyuan? Before anything else, hes a soldier! Who are you, Ye Jian? Before anything else, youre a soldier! The duty of a soldier must always be ced first. Love must always be ced second! If you wear a military uniform and carry a gun, you must remember that youre a soldier and not someone else! As for you, you only remember that both of you are soldiers. Youve forgotten what duties a soldier should bear! Dont tell me that soldiers are humans too. Thats right, soldiers are humans too. Soldiers have emotions and desires too. But dont forget that as a soldier, you dont have the right to mourn! You cant even restrain your actions now. Youve failed to be strict with yourself. Ye Jian, look down at your military uniform. Look carefully! Do you have the right to be distracted when youre on a mission? Do you have the right to worry about him? No, in my eyes, you dont have the right! You should be ashamed after all the training he gave you! Youve made his hard work go to waste! This time, Li Jinnian was no longer a cousin who doted on Ye Jian. He used words as sharp as a sword to sh at Ye Jian, making Ye Jian face her mistake. Chapter 3621: Heartbreaking Words Chapter 3621: Heartbreaking Words
Editor:Henyee Trantions Other people could say that soldiers were humans too. Soldiers had emotions and desires too. However, as a soldier, Ye Jian couldnt think so. That was because their emotions and desires were based on the country! Xia Jinyuan didnt know what Ye Jian was worried about previously, so he couldnt remind Ye Jian in time. Today, Li Jinnians lesson made Ye Jians figure sway. All the color on her face was drained away. From the moment Li Jinnian opened his mouth, he didnt n to let Ye Jian off easily. As long as he chose to say something, it wouldnt be just a few words. He wouldnt use a gentle tone either. He would make sure his words cut into her flesh. At this moment, Ye Jian felt as if her body had been covered in blood. Even so, Li Jinnian didnt let Ye Jian off just like that. He stared at Ye Jian coldly. The words he said made Ye Jian feel ashamed.
He dares to do things that other people dont dare to do for the country. What about you? Ye Jian, what are you doing? I dont believe that he didnt tell you what you should do if something ever happened to him one day! Based on my understanding of him, he must have told you! His words were heart-wrenching, but they were also advice. Ye Jian, who was reprimanded until she didnt dare to move, pursed her lips and epted her cousins cold criticism seriously. Yes, her Captain Xia had told her what she should do if he was really gone one day. She couldnt fall. She needed to live well for him and use her ability to protect the country they belonged to. She couldnt retreat or be afraid. She needed to continue walking down bravely until she was sacrificed or discharged from the army. If she hadnt been enlightened by Li Jinnians cold reprimand, Ye Jian wouldnt have realized what she had done wrong. Ever since she returned to school from the capital city, she had been worried. Her worry continued until it became a habit. She couldnt help but worry about him every day. She wouldnt get distracted in ss and wouldnt think too much during training. However, once she was free, she couldnt help but think about her lover. She kept thinking about him until she finally heard some news about him. She didnt even know where he was. She was only told that everything was safe. The moment she heard the news, she cried with joy but also became even more worried. It was not until today when her heart palpitated again that she lost control of her emotions. Just like what her cousin said, she had forgotten her identity because of love. She should be ashamed as someone who had received Captain Xias nurturing! Responsibility is as heavy as a mountain. Love should stand on the side. Ye Jian, remember your identity, remember his identity, and remember what I said today. If you cant bear the responsibility of this military uniform, why dont you take it off as soon as possible? Dont let more people be disappointed in you, and dont let him, who has always been holding your hand, down. Thest sentence was like a huge rock that rolled down from the top of the mountain. It smashed into Ye Jians heart heavily. It hit her organs and lungs.
If she disappointed Captain Xia one day Ye Jian was afraid just thinking about it. Li Jinnian didnt ask Ye Jian to apologize to him. After he finished speaking, he pointed at the door with a cold facial expression and said in an icy tone as if they would sever their rtionship as cousins in the next second, Go back and reflect on yourself. Theres no need to apologize to me. Chapter 3622: Uprooted Chapter 3622: Uprooted
Editor:Henyee Trantions This round of criticism woke Ye Jian up instantly. After waking up, shame and self-me surged in her heart like a tide. She was too embarrassed to face her cousin. After saluting, Ye Jian didnt stay any longer and returned to her room to reflect. As soon as she left, Li Jinnian looked at the closed door and stood quietly for a while before taking a few steps forward. He sat on the only chair in the room and raised his hand to pinch his handsome nose bridge. He didnt want to criticize his only cousin, but she had made a mistake. As her elder cousin, he had to stand up and tell her very sternly what she had done wrong. He could pamper her, but he could not indulge her without any principles. He could give her everything, but he could not turn a blind eye to her mistake.
He couldnt do it! He would rather be hated by her than let her be harmed. However, with his cousins temperament, she definitely wouldnt hate him. Judging from her expression just now, she didnt bear any grudges. In any case, she had been woken up by his scolding and even looked ashamed. His cousinsprehension was quite good. After this reminder, she probably wouldnt make the same mistake again. Xia Jinyuan once told him that Ye Jian would never make the same mistake twice. He would never give her a second chance to make the same mistake. Xia Jinyuans thoughts were the same as Li Jinnians. He didnt want her to make the same mistake again. It had to be stopped the first time. Li Jinnian had to teach her a stern lesson. That way, she could grow stronger. Moreover, she wasnt an ordinary soldier. She would be a special forces soldier in the future. No, she was already a special forces soldier now. She was also a special forces soldier who carried out high-risk missions. Every time she carried out a mission, she was putting her life at risk. If he didnt train her well, she would make a huge mistake. It could lead to her destruction! Li Jinnian, whose nose bridge was a little hot from the force of his pinching, heaved a long sigh of relief. He didnt feel good when he was criticizing Ye Jian either. He only recovered after sitting quietly for a while. Meanwhile, Ye Jian hadnt recovered. It wasnt because she was reprimanded. It was because she couldnt forgive herself for the mistake she made unknowingly. The voice of the Korean female students came from the other side of the half-closed door. Ye Jian, who had already ced her hand on the door handle, paused for a moment. She adjusted her breathing and condition before pushing the door open. The three people in the room raised their heads and looked over. The girl with the crooked nose bit her lower lip and looked at Ye Jian unwillingly. She then unpacked her luggage obediently.
The delicate-looking female student suddenly smiled at Ye Jian. She expressed her goodwill and greeted her in English, Well have to disturb you for the next few days. Im Li Shanli from the South Korean Army Military Academy. Its nice to meet you and Tian Qin. She nudged the female student who was unpacking her luggage silently. The students face was filled with unhappiness and unwillingness, but she still greeted Ye Jian, Hello, Im Liu Anna from the South Korean Army Military School. Ye Jian looked at Tian Qin. Tian Qins lips moved as she silently mouthed, I dont know either. She didnt know what had happened. The two of them had only entered three minutes before Ye Jian. Chapter 3623: Big Mistake Chapter 3623: Big Mistake
Editor:Henyee Trantions That meant that if the two of them couldnt change rooms, the four of them would still have to stay in the same room. Ye Jian didnt say anything. Previously, she thought that it would be good if the two Korean students changed their dorm room so that they wouldnt hate each other. Now, she didnt have the time to care about theirck of intelligence. She had to get back at them as soon as possible. She would let them be forced to see her day and night! Ye Jian nodded slightly when the two of them took the initiative to greet her. She replied, Nice to meet you. Then, she didnt say anything else. She didnt even introduce herself. At least Tian Qin introduced her name and which school she came from.
Li Shanli and Liu Anna, the two female students from the South Korean army school, had taken the initiative to greet the other party. They wanted the Chinese female students to see the friendliness they disyed. At least they would get a friendly greeting back in response. In the end, Ye Jian just said, Nice to meet you. Liu Anna, the one with a crooked nose, couldnt take it anymore. Hey, you As soon as she opened her mouth, the prettier girl, Li Shanli, immediately pulled her back and warned her not to have a conflict with the Chinese female student. The female students from Japan had already taken the initiative to provoke them. The female students from China werent as arrogant as the female students from Japan. The instructor told them that they needed to be wary and maintain friendly rtions with the Chinese students. Liu Anna was pulled by Li Shanli. She swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth and didnt say anything else. However, when she was unpacking her luggage, she exerted a lot of force. The iron bed seemed to be shaking because of her. Tian Qin and Ye Jian didnt care much. The jetg made them tired. After tidying up, theyy on their beds to sleep. The students from various countries in Asia were all experiencing jetg. This day was also the only day when the students could take a break. Tomorrow, thepetition between the military schools of the various countries would start. They had to make use of the time to conserve their energy. Ye Jian, who was lying on the bed, closed her eyes and didnt fall asleep immediately. She was still reflecting on the mistakes she had made during this period of time. If not for Li Jinnians harsh criticism, Ye Jian wouldnt have realized that she had gone overboard and made a mistake. Do you know what his profession is? Who is Xia Jinyuan? Before anything else, hes a soldier! Who are you, Ye Jian? Before anything else, youre a soldier! The duty of a soldier must always be ced first. Love must always be ced second!
The cold criticism seemed to still be ringing in her ears. Ye Jian, who was lying t on her stomach with her hands, turned over slightly. She changed from lying t to lying on her side, blocking the eyes that were staring at her from the bed across. Ye Jian closed her eyes and reflected on herself. She thought about what she had done recently and felt a chill in her heart. She had made a huge mistake this time! Her mistake was that she shouldnt have let herself be affected just because she was worried about Captain Xia. Her mistake was that she shouldnt have neglected their identities just because she was worried about Captain Xia. Her mistake was that she shouldnt have put the cart before the horse just because she was worried about Captain Xia. She didnt even take her mission to heart. This was a huge mistake! A huge mistake! Her cousin was right. If Captain Xia had seen her like that, he would definitely have been disappointed. It wouldnt be a slight disappointment either but a deep disappointment! She had disappointed him and herself. Chapter 3624: Deep Reflection Chapter 3624: Deep Reflection
Editor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian gradually fell asleep as she reflected on herself. During this period of time, her sleep quality hadnt been the best. Ever since she suddenly woke up from a dream that night, her sleep quality had plummeted. After being reprimanded by Li Jinnian, she felt much calmer. She realized her mistake and buried her worry for Xia Jinyuan deep in her heart. She believed that he woulde back alive. Just like that, she fell asleep. The two female students from South Korea alsoy on their beds. All the beds were against the wall, and the curtains had been pulled to cover the sun outside. They slept side by side with Ye Jian. Li Shanli, who was in the aisle, kept looking at Ye Jian, who had her back facing her. For some reason, she had a vague feeling that the Chinese female student who could understand their Koreannguage wasnt the best. The really impressive student should be the other Chinese female student who was sleeping across from her. Although she rarely spoke and didnt have a strong presence, Li Shanli felt that this Chinese female student was very powerful. A dog that bit wouldnt bark This was the feeling this Chinese female student gave her.
After sizing up Ye Jian for a while, Li Shanli yawned softly. She was so sleepy that she stopped staring and specting about Ye Jian. As her eyes gradually closed, Li Shanli fell asleep. There was an 11-hour time difference between Manchester and China. It was 10:00 pm in the country now, and all the Chinese students were already asleep. Meanwhile, Li Jinnian and the instructors of the other countries were gathered together. The organizer, the Manchester military, announced the rules of thepetition and what the students needed to pay attention to in their military restricted areas. The instructors of the various countries gathered together andmunicated with each other in English with different ents. Some instructors who didnt speak English had an interpreter beside them who was in charge ofmunication. After a short exchange of greetings, they entered a serious meeting. The difference between thepetition between the special forces and this was that the students from various countries would be informed in advance of the basicpetition schedule. There would be some special rounds in between to test the students reaction speed and response. Li Jinnian took a look at the schedule of tomorrowspetition. Then, he carefully checked everything one by one. The instructors from the other countries around him did the same. While he was going through the document seriously, Instructor Jin Zhongzai suddenly leaned over and said in a low voice, Tomorrow, the students will have to pass through a poisonous zone and carry logs. The first day of thepetition is a physical match. This isnt fair to the students of Asian countries. The European students arent jetggedpared to the Asian students. They might be able to adapt quickly, but the Asian students are different. I think we need to work together to give our opinion to thepetitionmittee. Ill make a suggestion first, then you stand up and agree with me. How about that? For the sake of our students and the glory of our countries, we have to fight for this. The instructor spoke in a low voice. He wasnt asking Li Jinnian. Instead, he was making the arrangements himself. He was quite domineering. There was a sense of superiority in his tone. It was as if thepetitionmittee wouldnt agree to the Chinese instructors suggestion even if he brought it up. However, if it was brought up by the Koreans, it would definitely attract attention and the problem would be resolved. Chapter 3625: Shameless Chapter 3625: Shameless Editor: Henyee Trantions This sense of superiority came from nowhere. Li Jinnian closed the folder and said to Instructor Jin, Its not just your country that has a time difference. Besides the students from the Manchester Military School, most European countries, including the students from the west, have a four-hour time difference. I cant agree with your suggestion because its an unfounded and unreasonable suggestion. Of course, if you insist on suggesting it and think that thepetitionmittee will definitely change the entirepetition schedule because of it, feel free to suggest it. I believe you can do it without my approval. Jin Zhongzai didnt expect his suggestion to be denied by the Chinese instructor. His expression darkened on the spot as he said righteously, Im not doing this for my country. Im doing it out of consideration for your country too. All the countries know that Chinas strength has always been low. If the standards of your countrys students are lowered again because of the time difference, how will they feel? Believe me, as long as we change the schedule The instructor took out the schedule for the third day of thepetition. You can take a look at the schedule for the third day. There are rifle shooting, pistol shooting, protection, and rescue. These things dont consume too much stamina. Changing tomorrows schedule to this will be enough for our students to get used to the time difference. For the sake of our students and the glory of our countries, you have no reason to reject my suggestion. Li Jinnian took a look and smiled faintly. You can make a suggestion for the students of your country and the glory of your country. As for me, I choose to believe that the students of my country have the ability to ovee all the difficulties in front of them. Instructor Jin Zhongzai, Im not interested in your suggestion. You can ask the instructors from other Asian countries. Im sorry, I need to familiarize myself with the schedule and study the content of thepetition. Please dont disturb me anymore. Thank you. His cold and tough tone blocked the Korean instructors subsequent persuasion. He wanted to talk to the instructors from other Asian countries, but on his other side was the Japanese instructor. The other party looked confident, so he didnt want tomunicate with him at all. Japan was a very annoying existence. It was even more disgusting than China! Seeing that his persuasion was useless, Instructor Jin could only give up. Thepetitionmittee would definitely not take him seriously if he mentioned it alone. If he was more domineering, he might be able to change the schedule. But now Jin Zhongzai nced at Li Jinnian and smiled coldly. Did he believe that his students would definitely be able to ovee all difficulties? Ha, he wanted to see how powerful the Chinese students were! At that time, the Chinese students would lose all their dignity. Only then would the Chinese instructor regret his actions today! Li Jinnian no longer paid attention to the gazes of the instructors around him. He studied the schedule of thepetition seriously. After studying it, he became even more confident. With Ye Jian around and her leading the team, thispetition wouldnt be a problem. Ye Jian and all the Chinese students knew that tomorrowspetition started at 6:00 pm. They had slept for almost seven hours, and their mental state had recovered to its peak. Chapter 3626: Careful Chapter 3626: Careful Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian and the rest knew that thepetition tomorrow would be held at six in the evening. She and Tian Qin didnt get up to eat. Instead, they slept until 5:00 pm local time. When they woke up, it was dinner, and it was five in the morning in China. Usually, Ye Jian woke up at this hour. It was also Tian Qins usual waking hour. The two of them didnt disturb the female students who were still sleeping. They gently got up from the beds and tidied up their appearances before closing the door gently and leaving. As evening approached, Manchester lost the heat of the day and felt a little cool. The girls wore the training uniforms they usually wore for training and rolled up their sleeves. They didnt feel hot. In order to take care of the participants from all over Asia, the military arranged for them to be on the same floor of the same building. The building was only three stories high. The top floor was assigned to the staff from the military. The second floor was assigned to the female students from various countries. The first floor was assigned to the instructors. The male students were in another four-story building. At this moment, the campsite was very quiet. The female students from various Asian countries had yet to wake up due to the time difference. Ye Jian and Tian Qin closed the door gently. When they walked through the corridor, their footsteps were extremely light so as not to disturb the students from other countries. When they passed by the room where the Japanese female students stayed, they heard the sound of the door lock opening. Two female students from the Japan Joint Staff School opened the door. The four of them looked at each other. The Japanese female students had already bent down in a polite greeting. Ye Jian and Tian Qin also bowed and greeted them. They went out together and naturally went downstairs together. They didnt have a deep conversation. They just asked if they had slept well and if they were going to have dinner. They maintained a suitable distance from each other. After going downstairs, they bade farewell politely. Then, the Japanese students went to their instructors room. Tian Qin turned around and whispered to Ye Jian, The two of them have shown me their ability. Theyre very steady. They were much more mature than the students from South Korea. Their words and actions showed that they were very well-behaved and self-disciplined. Ye Jian nodded lightly. The students from the Japan Joint Staff School are sure to be impressive. They count on self-study, lectures, discussions, thematic research, and overseas inspections to deliver high-rankingmanders and staff officers to Japan. Also, they pay a lot of attention to overseas inspections. Every semester, before the students graduate, they have to go to the relevant countries to inspect the defense and military situation. These two female students are from the graduating ss. Moreover, this school is also a research organization on how the military of Japan usesbat tactics. They dontck brains or intelligence. Their power is far beyond what we can see now. Tian Qins expression turned more and more serious when she heard that. Once the students from the Japan Joint Staff School entered the military, they would hold a rather important position. Hence, they learned many things that they might not be able to learn even in the military. They would be exposed to jointbat and operations, as well as the development and trend of military technology, in school. They would achieve all-round development through strategy andmand simtion. This time, they came to participate in thepetition. It was another overseas inspection. Moreover, they could test the strength of the students from many military schools. Just from the ordinary conversation with them just now, their cautiousness made people feel that they were dangerous. Chapter 3627: Inexplicable Awe Chapter 3627: Inexplicable Awe
Editor:Henyee Trantions Tian Qin pursed her lips and said in a low voice, Just thinking about it makes my scalp tingle. They took the initiative to attack from the beginning and have already started their strategy. We have to be careful in thepetition. Theres no need to be too nervous. Ye Jian smiled. This is apetition between various countries. If they observe us, we can observe them too. We can observe their strength directly. They have their strategy, and we have ours. Theyve ced us in the position of strong opponents from the start. It can be seen that theyre under a lot of psychological pressure. Just now, when we went down the stairs together, the two of them exchanged a look with each other. Did they think that if we had walked at the back, wed reach out and push them down the stairs? Tian Qin recalled what happened just now with Ye Jians reminder. She burst intoughter. Thats true. I was wondering why they wanted us to walk in front. It turns out that they were afraid that wed do something behind their backs.
Thats right. It can be seen that theyre under a lot of psychological pressure. Hence, well rx and let them specte. I dare say that theyll think that were unfathomable now. They might even be thinking about how to guard against us. Tian Qin was already blushing fromughing. She didnt dare to be too bold. She lowered her head and suppressed herughter. She was holding back her tears. Ye Jian smiled when she saw this. After experiencing actualbat and killing people on the battlefield, Ye Jians mental fortitude was naturally better than Tian Qins. Now, Tian Qin was herrade who fought alongside her. Since she had more experience than Tian Qin, she had to help her. However, it was not wrong to treat the Japanese students as strong opponents. In her heart, the two female students from Japan were naturally strong opponents. They would meet again in thepetition. When that time came, it would be a realpetition. Now, she had to calm down. There was no need to think too much. Tian Qin saw that Ye Jian was smiling so brightly that her eyes were curved. Her gaze was clear and bright like a pool of clear water. There was a calmness in the depths that made people feel at ease. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, It looks like you slept well today. You look so energetic. You can probablypete right away. She didnt know what had happened to Ye Jian before and just thought that Ye Jian hadnt been sleeping well during this period of time, which was why she hadnt been in a good state of mind. Now that she saw Ye Jian smiling as if she had been relieved of some heavy burden, she attributed everything to Ye Jian getting quality sleep. Ye Jians gaze flickered when she heard that. As it turned out, the others had noticed her previous state. Fortunately, she was reprimanded by her cousin. It was not toote to realize it when she did. I was knocked out for almost seven hours. After dinner, lets take a walk and practice on the sports ground. Well go back to our rooms before 9:00 pm. How about that? Ye Jian, who had reflected on her mistake, had already entered her optimal state. She shouldered her responsibility and was prepared to ept the challenge at any time. Just like what Tian Qin said, she could enter thepetition immediately if she wanted to.
They had already reached the door of Li Jinnians room. Ye Jian raised her hand and knocked. A cold and sharp voice came from inside. Tian Qin nudged Ye Jian lightly. You go first. Im afraid of Instructor Li. For some reason, she was in awe and didnt dare to speak loudly. Chapter 3628: Tacit Cooperation Chapter 3628: Tacit Cooperation
Editor:Henyee Trantions Zhang Minghong, Jiang Yang, Li Xiang, and the other 14 male students had arrived ten minutes earlier. They had finished going through the schedule of tomorrowspetition and were discussing the control and strategy of the entirepetition. When they saw Ye Jian and Tian Qining in, the 14 boys looked at Ye Jian. Ye Jian was only a second-year student, and they were all third and fourth-year students. However, they always liked to listen to Ye Jians opinions first. They were all very confident in Ye Jian. Li Jinnians gaze had already swept past Ye Jians face for a while. Seeing that her gaze was clear and no longer as gloomy as before, he couldnt help but nod slightly. It seemed like he had woken up after getting reprimanded. Even though she had far surpassed her peers and even reached a height that these outstanding students had yet to reach, she still needed to work on it.
Tomorrows first match will be an escape from the poisoned zone. It will be held in the simtion vige. The second match will be a raid with logs. It wont be as a group but as individuals. I dont know how heavy the logs are. Im not worried about the other obstacles. What Im worried about is climbing the suspended iron chain with your bare hands. Theres a mud pit about a meter deep under the iron chain bridge. Once you fall from the iron chain, youll lose points. Moreover, the entire team needs to start over. If you dont climb over within the stipted time, the entire team will lose points. There are only three big matches tomorrow. There will be two in the morning and one in the afternoon. There might be a y-off at night. Its a camping trip. When Li Jinnian said the word camping, he saw that Ye Jian seemed to have thought of something. Her expression turned especially serious. He paused for a moment and asked Ye Jian, Ye Jian, what do you think of camping? From her reaction just now, she probably thought the same thing as him. Ye Jian said, Im afraid that if theres a y-off, we have to prepare for the next round ofpetition when we sleep at night. If thats the case, we cant sleep too soundly as there might be an emergency gathering. Thats right. Since well be camping, there will definitely be an emergency gathering. All of you need to pay attention. The smile in Li Jinnians eyes disappeared in an instant. He retracted his gaze and said calmly, Dont fall into a deep sleep. Be wary of the students from the surrounding countries. If theres a y-off, you need to react quickly! The other students did not think of that. Hearing this, their expressions turned serious, and they nodded to show that they understood. Next was the distribution of the teams and teamwork for tomorrowspetition. Zhang Minghong realized that Ye Jian and Instructor Li had a high chemistry. The cousins analyzed each others words andplemented each other. It gave him the illusion that Ye Jian and Instructor Li were not just cousins butrades who had been working together for many years. Their chemistry was too good! Instructor Li didnt have to say anything before Ye Jian would already know what he was going to say next. When Ye Jian suggested something, Instructor Li immediately agreed. Their cooperation made the students more and more engrossed. The more they listened, the more they felt that with Ye Jian and Instructor Li around, nopetition would be difficult! The Chinese students were so engrossed in their discussion that they missed dinner. When they finished discussing, they looked up at the time. It was already 7:30 pm!
However, the Chinese students werent the only ones who missed their meal. It was the same for students from several countries. When they met in the cafeteria, the dozens of students from various countries smiled tacitly. Chapter 3629: Ridiculous Scheme Chapter 3629: Ridiculous Scheme
Editor:Henyee Trantions Besides the students from West Point, the cafeteria also had students from the Frunze Military Academy, the St. Cir Military School, and the Cranwell Air Force Academy. These four military schools were famous in the world. Needless to say, the military capabilities and quality of the students in the school were even better. Military schools like Japan and Korea had to step aside. That night, the Chinese students walked into the cafeteria. One second ago, the Chinese students were raising their chins arrogantly. The next second, they immediately lowered their chins and returned to normal. In front of the students from the four military schools, they didnt dare to be rash. They had to be more reserved. They had a good dinner and had a pleasant conversation with the students from these countries. As usual, the students from Japan remained silent. asionally, they would have a short conversation among themselves and their instructor. The students from South Korea were much more active and easy-going. Li Shanli even said regretfully to a male student from West Point, My camera was confiscated. I can only take a photo with you after thepetition ends. Compared to very serious group photos, I prefer candid photos. Theyre more natural and closer to real life. Ye Jian, who was sitting at the long steel table at the back, silently helped herself to a mouthful of rice. Sitting opposite her, the male student from the Frunze Military Academy smiled and said, After thepetition ends, the students from our two countries will take photos together as a memento. Ill ce it in my familys photo album and hang it on the wall. Ill also invite my friends to admire it. Ill also tell my friends and my family about it. Im very happy to get to know you.
Yes, this was also a military school student whose EQ and IQ were on the same level. Of course, Ye Jian was very happy and honored. Now, they could still talk andugh together. They could talk about the customs of their country, eat together, and joke around. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Although it was their first time meeting, they were simr in age, and their conversations were filled with wisdom. The originally quiet dining environment became a ce for students from all over the world to interact. After dinner, the Chinese students and the students from the Frunze Military Academy went for a walk on the sports ground beforeing back. When Ye Jian and Tian Qin came back, Li Shanli and Liu Enna were already sitting on their beds and talking about something. When they saw Ye Jian and Tian Qining in, Liu Anna smiled coldly and shot them a side-eye. Li Shanli was very good at hiding her emotions. Seeing this, she stood up and gave a friendly smile. The more she acted like this, the more guarded Tian Qin became against her. After returning her smile, she and Ye Jian tacitly took their toiletries and went to the bathroom. When the two of them came back, the two Koreans had already climbed into beds and fallen asleep. Ye Jian nced at the military boots under their beds. A cold glint shed past her eyes. She had ced theces of the military boots she needed to wear tomorrow outside so that it would be easier for her to get up and tie them up the next day. This was her personal habit. But now, theces were ced inside. She gently pulled Tian Qin and whispered into her ear. Tian Qins expression darkened. She was a person who could control her emotions. When she knew about this, she didnt ask any questions. Instead, she endured it. Theces of their military boots had been tied into a dead knot. It was just a small trick not worth mentioning. However, if they only realized it tomorrow morning, Ye Jian and Tian Qin would be dyed because of it. Such a small trick was really disdainful.
Chapter 3630: The Competition Begins Chapter 3630: The Competition Begins
Editor:Henyee Trantions The next morning, the whistle was blown at five oclock. The lights in the rooms of the two buildings lit up almost at the same time. Ye Jian got up from the bed and put on her training uniform at a very fast speed. After putting on her clothes, Ye Jian bent down and was about to put on her shoes. Liu Anna, who had also gotten up quickly, secretly nced at her. A smug smile shed past her eyes. She kicked on her military boots and tightened the two straps. Her actions werepleted in five seconds. When Liu Anna saw this, she red at Ye Jian. How was that possible?! Last night, she tied the shoces of the Chinese female students into dead knots! Ye Jian, who had tied her shoces, raised her head abruptly. Her gaze was like an arrow that left the bow and shot toward the unprepared Liu Anna. Her gaze was so sharp and cold. Liu Anna, who was caught off guard, didnt have the time to look away. She was so frightened that her heart dropped. Liu Anna, who had been caught red-handed, panicked for a few seconds. She felt that her aura was suppressed. When she regained her senses, she immediately red at Ye Jian. However, Ye Jian had already looked away calmly and waspletely ignoring her existence.
Liu Anna was so angry that she fell backward. Li Shanli immediately reminded her, Anna She didnt end up wasting the Chinese students time. Instead, she wasted her own time! If she had known this would happen, she would have stopped Annas little trickst night. Now that the plot against the Chinese female students failed, it had made them even more wary. The gain was not worth the loss! Ye Jian was very fast, and so was Tian Qin. The two of them ignored the cheap trick of the Korean female students and finished washing up in two minutes. They then rushed downstairs to gather. Its really hard to guard against petty people. They actually tied our shoces into dead knots. Tian Qin, who was running, sneered. In that case, they cant me us for being rude. The morning wind was very cool. When it brushed past her face, it refreshed her. Ye Jian listened to the footsteps chasing after her and replied to Tian Qin, Therell be a chance. Ill make them suffer in silence. They wont be able to say anything even if they suffer. What was the use of small tricks? Since the other party resorted to them, she would make them lose points. They ran from the second floor to the first floor and then to the sports ground. They met students from all over the world. Under the dawn light, Ye Jian and Tian Qin caught up with the male students from China. Ye Jian, who had gathered with the male students, turned her head and looked back. When she saw that the people chasing after her were the female students from Japan, her ck eyes darkened. She felt that the female students from Japan had a tight grip on her and Tian Qin. Li Jinnian, who had already arrived at the sports ground, held a stopwatch in his hand. The numbers kept changing. His handsome face was cold as he looked ahead calmly with his cold ck eyes, waiting for all the Chinese students to arrive.
The assembly time was 5:00 am. From 5:10 am to 5:40 am, it was the oath and the distribution of equipment. From 5:40 am to 5:59 am, it was the time to clean up the equipment. The first officialpetition started at 6 am. Although there was enough time, the gathering time was very tight. The gathering location was not downstairs but on the operating side. Everyone needed to run over. Ye Jian finished washing up in two minutes and ran to the sports ground in three minutes. This was all part of Ye Jians arrangement. At three minutes past five, some students arrived at the sports ground. These were the students from West Point. In the minute and a half that followed after that, more and more students from various countries arrived. At five minutes past five, all the participating students from various countries had arrived. Chapter 3631: Faster Chapter 3631: Faster
Editor:Henyee Trantions Before thepetition officially started, the tension had already started to fill the air. After the oath was taken, it was time for the students to clean up their equipment. The students from the various countries walked to their equipment area and quickly started to clean up their equipment. They started with helmets,bat backpacks, and other big items. Then, they counted small items like alcohol and sterile cotton. 20 minutes was enough for all the students toplete their equipment inventory. At six oclock sharp, the whistle sounded. The students wearing training uniforms, helmets,bat vests, and rifles ran toward the truck parked in the designated area. There was no sound of speech, only the sound of footsteps. Which country was the fastest to run to the truck that would bring them to the simtion vige? Which countrys students were the fastest to set off and race against time for their follow-uppetition? The students who were able to participate in thepetition here were all the best in the military schools of various countries. Their brains, stamina, mobility, and reaction speed were all top-notch. When the whistle blew, their brains and bodies reacted in unison and ran toward the truck. Hurry, hurry, hurry!
Faster, faster! Its just ahead. Lets move faster! Theyre catching up! The distance between them was shortened from 200 meters to 100 meters, then dozens of meters In the end, thenguages of the various countries came one after another. Especially when they saw theirrades falling behind, they urged them in their countrysnguage as they ran. Ye Jian listened to all kinds ofnguages. Although she didnt understand them, she could feel the urgency in their voices and their determination to win. They were all outstanding people in the military school. It was their nature to fight for a good ranking. The Chinese students were no exception. Ye Jian, run first! Dont wait for the others! Zhang Minghong, who was only a few steps behind Ye Jian, shouted, Stand at the back of the truck and take down the red g, then cheer for ourrades. Wherever the red g was, they would press forward. It was the best way to stimte their loyalty. When Ye Jian heard this, she tightened the rifle on her back. After gathering her breath, she ran like a tornado. She was running so fast. She was so fast that there was withered grass under her military boots. She was so fast that dust was rising everywhere she ran. She was a female soldier who had undergone seven years of special training. She was also a special forces female soldier. The explosive power she disyed was astonishing. In an instant, she surpassed the students from the various military schools in West Point. No one could see her face clearly. Even her figure was only an afterimage. She was too fast, so fast that those who were surpassed by her didnt even have time to react. The Japanese students had been treating the Chinese students in Asia as their strongest opponents from the start. They were not as blind as the Korean students, who thought that China was a very poor country.
They had done a detailed analysis of the various military schools in China. Although they couldnt get information about the internal affairs of the Chinese military schools, they could see the rise of a great power through the Chinese military channel. They could see how much the great powers valued the various military schools. Through their analysis, they felt that China was no longer the same as before. The students from the Chinese military school were no longer the same as before. When the whistle blew, the Japanese students were already secretlypeting with the Chinese students. They ran from the barracks to the sports ground and counted their equipment. All the students only had one goal in mindto take down China first! Chapter 3632: Dream On Chapter 3632: Dream On
Editor:Henyee Trantions Just as Japan wanted to run to the truck and gather all their students to beat the others, Ye Jian took over many of them. She left behind two students from Japan who were especially good at endurance running. This scene happened too quickly. The two male students from Japan felt a sharp wind blowing past them. They then saw a female student surpassing them. The hurried voices of two Japanese students sounded. Did you see who it was? I didnt manage to get a good look. Not at all. That person is too fast! Catch up to her! Hurry! Another Japanese male student didnt see who it was clearly either. They only knew that a female student from an Asian country had surpassed them. During this period, the Asian countries werepeting with the European military school students.
Ye Jian used her astonishing explosive power. Li Jinnian, who had walked to the truck in advance and was waiting, had already lost sight of Ye Jian through his binocrs. The moment the whistle blew, Li Jinnian, who was holding his binocrs, locked onto Ye Jian. That way, even if she were to keep running, he would still be able to see Ye Jian. But now, he couldnt see her anymore. She suddenly disappeared from his binocrs. In the gap between the students at the front and those slightly behind, a figure barged in. Li Jinnian adjusted the binocrs in his hand again. When he locked onto a figure, a faint smile appeared on the young lieutenant colonels cold face. She had already run to the front of the student team. Ye Jian couldnt continue to surpass the students at the front. At this moment, the group of students at the front was filled with students from the various military schools in the west. There were also several military school students with tanned skin. As an Asian, Ye Jian wasnt powerful enough to surpass them when it came to speed. The sudden addition of Ye Jian, a female student from an Asian military school, to the tall and mighty Western students surprised them. The two students from St. Cir Military School and the US Naval Academy recognized Ye Jian. They reached out their hands and smiled. Gimme five. An amazing Chinese female student! Amazing! Ye Jian, who was using her fastest speed, smiled helplessly when she saw this. Shemunicated in fluent English, Im trying my best! Gimme five. They reached out their hands and high-fived each other. They had finally reached the truck! Ye Jian didnt even see Li Jinnian standing beside the truck. She held the tailboard of the truck with both hands and jumped into the truck elegantly and handsomely. She first lowered the tailboard of the truck before taking off the red g that was inserted on the top of the truck door. She stood beside the truck and waved the g.
The bright red g bathed in the brightest sunlight in the morning and fluttered in the wind. The red color dyed by the blood and loyalty of the martyrs was too bright. It was too eye-catching. The Chinese students who were still running looked up and saw the red g fluttering in the wind. It was the direction that guided them forward. Faster, faster, faster! It was time to sprint! It was time to sprint! The first to arrive was Jiang Yang from the Air Force Academy. He ran over with an indomitable look on his young face. He jumped into the truck andnded steadily. He waited for hisrades to arrive. Chapter 3633: No Regrets Chapter 3633: No Regrets
Editor:Henyee Trantions After seeing Ye Jian use this move, the students of the country immediately imitated her. The g was the belief that soldiers pledged their loyalty to. No matter which country it was, the students would feel proud when they saw their countrys g fluttering in the wind. They would have no regrets even if they spilled their blood. The Chinese students jumped into the truck one by one. They pulled each other up. As the tailboard was pulled up, the tailboard was installed with a click. The instructor, Li Jinnian, jumped into the passenger seat of the truck and headed to thepetition venue. This was apetition that gathered the students from the sea,nd, and air military schools from all over the world. Naturally, the content of thepetition would beprehensive. Therefore, thispetition would not only have naval tacticalpetitions, but alsond and air forcepetitions. The integration and coordination of the three armies were often more difficult than a single-service operation. This was also the difficulty of thispetition. Every country would send students from the three armies. Hence, every country would face the same difficulties. How they won depended on the capabilities of the students and their cooperation. The Chinese students were thest to receive the invitation letter. They didnt have any joint training like other countries. The Chinese students had in-depth interactions when they gathered. It was just that in a few days, they formed the most basic tacit understanding.
From the simple action of pulling them into the truck, it could be seen there was a high level of tacit understanding between the students. Be it speed or coordination, the Chinese students were all in sync. There was no stagnation at all. In addition, Ye Jian suddenly waved the bright and dazzling red g. This action instantly motivated all the Chinese students. The moment they sped hands, they wererades and the guardians of their lives. Their chemistry soared. The sudden move by the Chinese students put a lot of psychological pressure on the other countries because they saw the high level of cooperation between the Chinese students. After the Japanese students jumped into the truck, the 16 students expressions were so serious that the atmosphere in the entire truck was tense. The leader was a student called Fujima Masaki. As the truck drove, his expression became more and more serious. The Chinese students are stronger than we thought. The instructor isnt able to advise us directly. We need to reflect on ourselves. Since we treat the Chinese students as our powerful opponents, we have to think of them as our strongest opponents. We shouldnt think that although theyre strong, were stronger. This is the wrong idea, and its the wrong judgment. Because of this wrong idea, the Chinese students go to their truck before us. Next is the poisoned zone rescue. Please remember that China is a very powerful opponent. We need to defeat our powerful opponent! His voice was deep and filled with hostility. He treated thepetition venue as a battlefield and made the students of the various countries out to be their enemies. After his reminder, the Japanese students in the truck snorted and nodded vigorously. Chapter 3634: Despicable Chapter 3634: Despicable
Editor:Henyee Trantions The instructor from Japan, who was sitting in front, saw the serious expressions on the faces of the students from his country through the window. His tense chin rxed a lot. He believed that the students from his country had already seen Chinas strength and realized that they would have to work harder in thepetition. The instructor from Japan was very happy about this. The pressure on the students from South Korea was even stronger. They wereter than the Japanese and Chinese students. They could ept the fact that they wereter than the Japanese students, but they couldnt ept the fact that they wereter than the Chinese students. We cant ept that we lost to the Chinese students just now, but its already toote. Its useless to think too much. We need to work hard in the next match. We cant let the Chinese students surpass us! The leader reached out his hand after he finished speaking in a heavy tone. The students sitting in two rows reached out their hands and stacked them together. The leader asked them, Do you have the confidence to surpass China and defeat Japan?
Yes! Yes! Yes! They answered their leader in a strong and energetic tone. They were absolutely confident that they could defeat China and Japan! Very good. I hope we can surpass China and defeat Japan in every match! With the assurance of the students, the leader of the Korean team smiled. He was also confident that they could surpass China and defeat Japan! The students from Japan and South Korea were not the only ones who were afraid of the Chinese students. The other participants from Southeast Asia were the same. The red g that fluttered in the wind was deeply imprinted in their minds. Even though other countries had followed suit, it was not as impactful as the Chineses action. China is an invincible nation. Theyre very noble. This was what the students from a certain country said after recovering from their shock. The Chinese students didnt have so many thoughts. They knew that the next match was a poisoned zone rescue. They had already started making arrangements.
They didnt know what the details of the next match were, but they still needed to discuss the entire deployment. They needed a general direction. Half an hourter, the truck stopped. After the truck stopped, they entered a rtively t wastnd. There were many small and straight trees growing on the wastnd. That was the simtion vige. The students from various countries were going to enter the wastnd forest. They needed to find the vigers who needed to be rescued from the forest. Ye Jian jumped down from the car and saw her cousin standing not far away. His calm gaze was filled with trust as he looked at the students calmly. Now that thepetition had started, the instructors were not allowed to approach the students, let alone interact with them. The instructors were not allowed to interact with the students until the end of thepetition. These were all prohibitions of thepetition. Soon, the transfer officer of the Manchester militarypetition guided the students from the various countries. The instructors of the various countries stood outside and watched how their studentspleted thepetition. The rules of thepetition were all dictated in English. There were no paper documents. As a result, the pressure of some countries interpreters was a little high. They had to immediately interpret every sentence they heard so that the students of their countries would understand. The event location was solemn. Chapter 3635: Fatal Chapter 3635: Fatal
Editor:Henyee Trantions The Chinese interpreter didnt apany them because the English of the 16 students was quite good. For instance, Tian Qin was proficient in threenguages. At this moment, Ye Jian noticed the serious expression on the face of a student from a certain country. She couldnt help but purse her lips slightly. The special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit were proficient in at least threenguages. Some special forces soldiers like Wu Yue were even proficient in minornguages. On the other hand she didnt know any other foreignnguages besides English. It looked like she needed to master a third foreignnguage in the next two years! No, it wasnt a need. It was a must! The rules of thepetition and things to take note of were quickly read out. Next, the students from the various countries had ten minutes to discuss and formte abat n.
Li Jinnian received the English paper document. When his gazended on the second item, he narrowed his eyes. The second item said, CN tear gas will be used until the end of thepetition. This was real tear gas, not the smoke bombs used for training. As far as he knew, among the 16 students, only Ye Jian had passed the tear gas training. The rest of the students hadnt! Tear gas usually had stimnts and solvents. The CN tear gas used this time was benzocetone, which was an acutely toxic substance! This acute toxicity could cause human poisoning through inhtion and skin contact. Symptoms include a burning sensation in the chest, breathing difficulties, vomiting, rashes, burns, and blurred vision. In high concentrations, it could cause rapid and serious poisoning or even death. The military actually used CN instead of the safer OC capsaicin! Li Jinnians calm gaze turned dark. He held the folder with his slender fingers and looked ahead. The forest was endless. The trees were small, and the bark was grayish-white. They grew densely and straight. With such a decrease in venttion, the effect of the tear gas would be stronger and the danger would be greater. Li Jinnian frowned slightly. He looked down and skipped the middle to see the equipment introduction. There were chemistry filter tanks withprehensive respiratory protection. They could protect against machine vapor, dust, smoke, and mist droplets. There were ss C non-airtightpany protective suits, escape-type self-portable protective gear, chemistry goggles, masks, chemical-resistant gloves, and protective targets. The equipment was of high standards. Li Jinnian gradually calmed down. Although there would be a lot of CN tear gas, it shouldnt be a problem with such high-quality equipment. Although the students had never really undergone CN tear gas training, they would usually have smoke bombs training. The training was about the same. In that case, this was a test to see if the students were professional and had reached the standard.
With Ye Jian around, he felt more at ease. Li Jinnian wasnt the only one who felt at ease with Ye Jian around. The 15 students felt at ease too. When they knew that CN tear gas would be used, the 15 students clenched their fists. CN tear gas could only be used for training after entering the military unit. It wasnt used in the military school! This was what Ye Jian told the students at the start of the discussion, Ive undergone CN tear gas training more than ten times. The concentration is so high that Id cough and have difficulty breathing with just a breath. Hence, listen to my arrangements this time. More than ten rounds of CN tear gas training! These words stunned the 15 students. Then, their eyes lit up. This was great! With Ye Jians experience, they could be confident! Chapter 3636: Race Against Time Chapter 3636: Race Against Time
Editor:Henyee Trantions Ive looked at the equipment. The specifications are quite high, so you dont have to worry about safety. However, before you go in, you must check if the equipment is all properly equipped. You must check if the mask is properly equipped, if the gloves are tight, and if the helmet is ventted. You must check these well. The CN tear gas can prate through our skin. You must protect your skin from contact with the air! Ye Jian looked at all the students with a serious look in her eyes. She said in a soft and cold voice, The tear gas isnt scary. Whats scary is going in without properly wearing your equipment. Dont worry, weve trained for ss C equipment. We guarantee that there wont be any mistakes, Jiang Yang, an air force student, said in a low voice. The four of us have trained for ss C equipment. What about you guys? Yes, we were trained for ss B and ss C equipment! Us too. Dont worry about that!
The students from the four military schools expressed their stance. They were very confident in their professional training. I believe you. In that case, lets hurry up and discuss the deployment. Ye Jian smiled and nodded. The next second, she retracted her smile and had a serious expression on her face. There are no blueprints in the poisoned area. Finding the entrance is easy, but finding the exit isnt. If we take too long to find the exit, we might die. After entering the simtion vige, well pay attention to whether there are any special signs. If there are none, well rely on ourselves to find the exit. This is a time allocationpetition. We have to race against time. At the same time, we have to evacuate all the vigers who are waiting to be rescued. We cant be chaotic. If we are, itll be even harder to find the exit. We need to save a total of eight vigers. Two people in a team Ye Jian relied on Xia Jinyuans previous guidance in thebat deployment. Coupled with their own experience, every student soon had a clear train of thought in their minds. They didnt feel confused at all. Normally, they rarely used real tear gas during training. Now that the real thing was being used, Ye Jian emphasized the protection measures. She had once felt the true power of tear gas, so she was afraid that there would be a problem with the protection aspect. During the military schools training, they used smoke bombs to pass through the nuclear biochemical zone. The thick smoke wasnt poisonous. It was the same for the training done at the National Science University. There was once when Xu Wen wasnt at ease and treated the protective training sloppily. When she was caught by Ye Jian, she was scolded until she was shivering. She couldnt even raise her head. Ye Jian emphasized it again and again to prevent any issues with protection. The students from the world-renowned military schools at West Point were very calm. This was because they had all experienced real tear gas training. After the students entered the school, they had to pass through the Tear House without any protective measures. They wouldnt even be given a mask. Then, they had to stay inside for a minute before they coulde out. When they came out, their eyes were red and they were crying. They choked and coughed. The Tear House was a tear gas house. However, what was used wasnt CN-type tear gas. It was a highly-safe OC tear gas. This time, the students at West Point woulde to know the importance of protective measures. Li Jinnian saw that the students from the famous military schools were all calm andposed. He pursed his thin and sharp lips a little. When he returned, he would write a report and state the advantages and disadvantages he saw between the Chinese students and the students from West Point.
The Chinese could totally recreate the Tear House! Chapter 3637: Burst Chapter 3637: Burst
Editor:Henyee Trantions The ten minutes of preparation time was up. The whistle blew again. The students from all over the world quickly wore their protective equipment. They were fast and stable. They equipped themselves with their portable protective gear, chemistry goggles, masks, chemical-resistant gloves, and protective targets. At this moment, the others realized that the Chinese students were all putting on the same gear in the same order. Theypleted it quickly with Ye Jiansmand. At this moment, their tacit understanding was disyed. When they lined up, their movements were neat, and they were used to cooperating immediately. Now that Ye Jiansmand was given, the students couldplete it more quickly and effectively. Thick smoke could be faintly seen in the forest in front of them. The wind blew past them. Even though they were standing 200 meters away, they seemed to be able to smell the pungent smell. Their throats were stinging. The instructors who were treating and evacuating the injured would be recording the time of the students. The time had already started when they started putting on their protective equipment. The Chinese students got dressed neatly and picked up a stretcher. With Ye Jian in the lead, everyone rushed into the forest.
Because they all got dressed at the same time, no one was left behind. The instructor in charge of treating and evacuating the injured specially nced at the Chinese students. When the Chinese students were ready to leave at the same time, the instructor looked at the time and nodded lightly. Not bad. They finished putting on their clothes very quickly. However, he didnt know if they had equipped themselves properly. If they werent dressed properly, then they would find themselves in a pitiful state. They would be chased out of the forest by the power of the CN tear gas and lose points. The equipment was very heavy. It was as if they were wearing a thickyer of armor, and they had to run 200 meters to enter the forest. Their breathing wasnt smooth since they were wearing a mask. Their speed would slow down unconsciously. However, no one stopped to rest. They followed Ye Jian into the forest. The Chinese team wasnt the first to rush into the forest. Before this, students from three countries had already rushed into the forest. The time difference was very short. It was less than two minutes. Japan was a minute and ten seconds behind China, while South Korea set off almost at the same time as Japan, only ten seconds behind. However, the Korean students were eager to win, especially when they knew that the Chinese students were ahead of them again. As they ran, they used all their strength to rush forward. Run, run! Overtake them! We must surpass them! The students from South Korea and Japanpeted with each other, striving to overtake the other. However, the Japanese students were not to be trifled with. The Chinese students had already rushed to the front. With a strong opponent in front of them, how could they allow the Korean students to surpass them? Speed up and adjust your breathing! Rush forward! The voice of the leader, Fujima Masaki, came from the protective mask. He didnt give the Korean students a chance to overtake him. The students of these two countries werepeting with each other. The students of the other countries were the same. They were unwilling to fall behind and ran into the forest. The forest was just in front. The Chinese students had already started treatment.
The vigers they had to treat were all simtion models. There were men, women, the elderly, and children. They had to measure the models heights and weights. The first one they discovered was a child. Ye Jian immediately took out her first-aid equipment and washed the child briefly before putting a mask on the child. Zhang Minghong used the radio toplete the external support while Ye Jian quickly equipped the child. Chapter 3638: Calm Down Chapter 3638: Calm Down
Editor:Henyee Trantions They found the child, took out the emergency equipment, cleaned the child, made a wireless phone call to the outside world, and equipped the child with a full set of emergency equipment. These were all steps of thepetition. None of them could be missed. If there were any omissions or mistakes in the order, they would be recorded in detail and their corresponding scores would be deducted. Ye Jian and Zhang Minghong cooperated well. They took one step after another. They didnt miss anything and didnt make any mistakes. Fire the re! Go! When Ye Jian announced thest step, Zhang Minghong pulled the signal re into the sky. With a swoosh, the signal re flew into the sky with a trail of fire.
Zhang Minghong worked with Ye Jian and ced the child on the stretcher. At the same time, he took off the signal equipment on the child so that the soldiers outside would know that they had found the child and sessfully rescued them. Desert camouge cloth was wrapped around the trees. The entire route was very winding, and there were several forks. Now that they had already rescued the child, they had to transport the child to a safe ce within the designated time. This was a test of the students meticulousness. The direction of the exit was marked with a special mark. Only by paying attention could one find it. Ye Jian walked in front. Under the strong tear gas, she walked very steadily with every step. She didnt seem impetuous at all. She looked left and right with Zhang Minghong and quickly searched for the exit. The instructors waiting outside all looked up at the sky. This was the first signal re fired. As for which country fired the signal re, they couldnt tell. However, the military knew it very well. They told the apanying soldier through the inte and then the apanying soldier told the instructor of the student who fired the signal re. Li Jinnians cold eyes were calm. He wasnt surprised. He didnt need to guess to know who the first student to fire the signal re was. After all, Ye Jian, who had undergone professional training, was different from the other students. He was certain that she had undergone more training than the students from these world-renowned military schools. She had gone through several training sessions during the Demon Week and the Hell Week. The apanying soldier only told Li Jinnian in a low voice, and there was no obvious reaction. Hence, the instructors from Japan and South Korea didnt notice anything. They were still guessing with the other western instructors which student had fired the signal re. At this moment, Ye Jian had already discovered the exit. Through her goggles, she saw the letters made of stones on the ground. S O S Here, hurry up!
They saw the SOS formation. Ye Jian and Zhang Minghong immediatelypleted the rescue mission and walked out of the poisoned zone. After handing the child to the paramedics outside, the two of them entered the poisoned zone again from the exit. They needed to help the other seven groups of studentsplete the vigers rescue and evacuation. With the help of Ye Jian and Zhang Minghong, the other students didnt need to look for the exit anymore. They followed Ye Jian and quickly retreated from the direction of the exit. They cooperated with each other. When the tear gas was too thick, Ye Jian ced her hand on the shoulder of the student in front and led them out. The Chinese students passed through the poisoned zone in an orderly manner. A student from a certain country in Southeast Asia was carried out by their own peers. Chapter 3639: Proper Elegance Chapter 3639: Proper Elegance
Editor:Henyee Trantions The student who was carried out was not properly equipped with their breathing mask. During the rescue process, they carried the mannequin on a stretcher and identally bumped their breathing mask on the fake head of the mannequin. Just like that, they breathed in the CN tear gas and choked. They covered their throat with their hands and coughed loudly as they cried crazily. Because of this sudden ident, the students from the country couldnt care less about the mannequins. Naturally, they focused on the student from their country. The radio station received their cry for help. The fully equipped rescuers immediately rushed into the poisoned zone and quickly brought out the student who had inhaled the CN tear gas. Fortunately, another student from that country reacted quickly. He helped the student up and rushed out. He didnt even waste a second. He immediately headed to the entrance, which led to a faster rescue. The instructor from that country had already run over. He looked very anxious, but there was suppressed anger in his eyes. A mistake! This was the biggest mistake. It severely affected their progress in the entirepetition!
The breathing mask was not properly equipped. During the rescue mission, the head of the mannequin hit the hood, and a small amount of CN was inhaled The non-military biochemical soldier who was carrying out the rescue treatment exined to the instructor of the country. The eyes of the student who inhaled the CN were red. His throat was burning like fire, and he showed a painful expression. The instructor took a deep breath and asked if the student was fine. Instructor Jin Zhongzai ced his hands behind his back and smiled when he saw the students from the Southeast Asian countries. He didnt mind having more students from other countries make such a mistake. Also He looked up slightly and nced at Li Jinnian from the corner of his eye. If a Chinese student made a simr mistake, it would be even more perfect. Li Jinnian felt that someone was looking at him. He didnt catch the persons gaze, but he could definitely guess who it was. Instructor Li, have your Chinese students undergone real tear gas training? An instructor from Southeast Asia with slightly darker skin asked Li Jinnian. In his eyes, this instructor from China was very cold. He didnt know how tomunicate with him. He felt that it was presumptuous to say anything else. Li Jinnian was cold, but he had always been elegant in etiquette. He met the instructors gaze and replied politely, In consideration of the safety of the students, our country only has real OC tear gas training after the students enter the military unit. Its not CN. His reply caused the instructors expression to turn a little serious. Our country is the same as China. The students will only undergo real OC tear gas training when they enter the military unit. Just now, Imunicated with the instructors of several Western countries and learned that their students undergo real tear gas training twice every semester. Also, they wont tell the students directly that the training uses real tear gas. Instead, theyll let the students experience it themselves. They let those students who arent serious about wearing equipment experience the true power of tear gas so that they can learn their lesson. I think that our country should have simr training too. Although there were no mistakes with my students this time, theres no guarantee that it wont happen next time. Just like that student, they made such a serious mistake today The instructor sighed heavily as he spoke. He said regretfully, Its a pity to lose points from improper wear of equipment.
Chapter 3640: Powerful Chinese Student Chapter 3640: Powerful Chinese Student
Editor:Henyee Trantions It was indeed a pity. It was easy to be left with a certain psychological trauma after a bad start. It might affect the next match of thepetition. It depended on whether the students self-regtion ability was very strong. The rescue team at the front treated the student who had inhaled the CN tear gas. With the instructor taking care of him, the other student immediately returned to the forest toplete the rescue mission. However, there was already a serious dy in time. There was a time limit for the rescuers in the poisoned zone. Simrly, there was a time limit for rescuing the survivors. If they exceeded the time limit and their lives were endangered, thepetition would be severely degraded. Because Ye Jian had been racing against time to save the first viger, when she and Zhang Minghong returned to the forest, they helped save precious time by pointing the way to the other Chinese students who were looking for the exit. Just like that, the Chinese students were the fastest in passing the poisoned zone. Even so, Ye Jian and the rest were almost surpassed by the students from West Point.
The students from West Point rushed out with a stretcher and happened to see Zhang Minghong returning to the exit. They didnt see who it was, but the red color on the Chinese students armband was too conspicuous. When the red color entered their eyes, they remembered how the Chinese students had run to the truck. A female student from China had stood beside the truck, waving their g. That dazzling red color was imprinted in their minds. They couldnt get rid of it, and it left behind an unforgettable memory. Hence, although they couldnt see who it was, the students at West Point knew who had been the first toe out of the poisoned zone. Zhang Minghong had discovered the students from West Point before they did. He rushed over to Ye Jians side. Due to the breathing mask, his voice was low and deep. I just saw the students from West Point. They took about the same time as us. If we dont hurry, West Point will overtake us at any time. It was precisely because Zhang Minghong had also discovered the students from West Point that he felt a sense of urgency. Since they were already the first to rescue a viger, then they had to rank first overall too! There was no doubt that they had to fight for first ce on such an asion! Lets hurry up. We just need to be faster than them! Ye Jian ran through the maze-like forest. Soon, she and Zhang Minghong came to Jiang Yang and Tian Qins team. The two were escorted to the exit by Zhang Minghong. Ye Jian continued to look for and guide the next group of students away from the poisoned zone. The Chinese students had put on their protective equipment without any problems. Even if they moved too quickly when retreating, they wouldnt be affected by the tear gas. They cooperated with each other and sessfully rescued the eight people who needed to be rescued. The main instructor, who was waiting outside, pressed the timer. At the same time, the staff received Chinas record. Through the cameras set up on the trees and the cameras at the exit, they could see the coordinatedbat between the Chinese students. This kind of coordinatedbat wasnt done through an order. Instead, when one student wanted to do something, the others would go along naturally. The non-military personnel couldnt help but nod. Thats right. Their cooperation is very good. All their steps and actions are professional and rigorous. Theres no pause or hesitation. This means that they know very well what they should do. Their division ofbor is very clear. They can cooperate well inbat.
The chief instructor gave a high opinion after seeing how the Chinese handled the match and how they cooperated. Chapter 3641: Jealous Chapter 3641: Jealous
Editor:Henyee Trantions The voice of the non-military staff came from the inte that the instructors carried with them. He told the instructors of the various countries who had obtained the first-ce spot in the poisoned zone rescue mission. When he said that it was the Chinese students, there was a few seconds of silence among the instructors. It was so quiet that the air seemed to have stopped flowing. Time froze at this moment. No sound was heard. There was a static sounding from the inte. Li Jinnian turned down the volume of the inte before replying to the chief instructor and the referee, Received by China. It was a short reply. Just like him, it was straightforward. Apuse sounded. Some were sincerely happy for Chinas results, but there were also undercurrents beneath the apuse.
Although the instructor from South Korea was pping along with the other instructors, his expression had already betrayed his heart. The smile on his face was still stiff as he looked over with a cold gaze. The Chinese students who he didnt think highly of actually got first ce! The Chinese students were really lucky! As for their strength the instructor didnt admit that the Chinese students were better than the Korean students. He just thought that the Chinese students were lucky enough to perform better than the Korean students in this match. This was more in line with his current understanding of China. The instructor from Japan tightened his grip on the inte in his hand. His eyes were filled with darkness. It was actually the Chinese team that won first ce in the poisoned zone rescue mission. He always thought that the team that won first ce would be one of the world-renowned military schools. When did the Chinese military school be so powerful? The military school students China groomed were so powerful that they defeated the powerful Western countries in the first round and took first ce directly. Next, they needed to focus on observing the Chinese students. They had to focus on observing them! After returning to the country, the Japan Joint Staff School needed tounch a research investigation on the Chinese military schools and Chinese students. They needed to learn from the Western powers, but at the same time, they couldnt forget to study Asian countries too. The instructor from Japan, who had apletely different mindset from the instructor from South Korea, acknowledged Chinas strength. Hence, he became more vignt. Li Jinnian, who was receiving apuse and congrattions, faced most of the instructors from the other countries who were older than him. He stood calmly, remaining indifferent and cold. His pure ck eyes shed past the foreign faces. He lowered his eyes slightly and politely thanked the instructors from the other countries for their congrattions.
There was no humility or pleasantries. Everything was calm and indifferent, preventing the instructors from seeing through him. The Chinese instructor was elegant, polite, and very mysterious. This was more than half of the instructors impression of Li Jinnian. From the start to the end of thepetition, this was their impression of him. It never changed. Ye Jian and the rest thanked the students from all over the world for their words of congrattions. Every Chinese student was polite. Although they were easy-going, their military aura was not to be underestimated. No matter how ugly the Korean students expressions were, they didnt say anything overboard. Although they questioned the results of the Chinese students, no one dared to voice out. They finished the mission right on time, and several countries had already surpassed them. Well definitely surpass them in the next match! Liu Anna red at Tian Qin. As she changed out of her protective equipment, she swore to her countrys students in a low voice, I must defeat Tian Qin. I must defeat her! Chapter 3642: Wrong Target Chapter 3642: Wrong Target
Editor:Henyee Trantions The Korean student, Liu Anna, always thought that Tian Qin, who could understand their words, was the best female student in China. As for Ye Jian, who only spoke among her team members, she didnt think much of her at all. Ye Jian had always been quiet in front of the students from other countries. She would only say a few words when she had to speak. After she finished speaking, she would immediately choose to remain silent. She would just stand at the side and watch. She would let the other Chinese students do all the talking instead. Because of this, the impression she left on the students from other countries was that she was quiet and reserved. This kind of person was usually the easiest to ignore. Ye Jian, who wasnt used to taking the initiative to walk in front of the public, didnt want too many people to remember her. Thest time she participated in apetition, her face was painted from the start to a certain extent. So, she managed to hide her appearance. This time, the students faces were clean before they participated in thepetition. They only painted their faces after they took their oath. They had a deep impression of each others looks and characteristics. Hence, Ye Jian didnt want anyone to notice her. Captain Xia once told her not to leave a deep impression on others on certain asions. After all, their identities were different. Ye Jian saw Liu Anna looking at Tian Qin and said in a low voice, Pay attention to Liu Anna. She sees you as an important target.
Hearing this, Tian Qin said directly, Is she blind? She actually treated her as an important target? What about Ye Jian? Did Liu Anna think that Ye Jian was the weakest among all the Chinese students? Its a good thing that shes blind. Shell suffer more. Ye Jian pursed her lips and smiled as she organized her protective equipment. Cover for me. Well make a clean break. Ye Jian was someone who kept a low profile. This was Tian Qins first impression of her. Ye Jian was clearly very powerful, but she kept a low profile. If one didnt interact with her, one wouldnt be able to tell how powerful she was. Instead, one would misunderstand her because of her beautiful appearance and think that she was just an outstanding girl. However, there was something wrong with Liu Annas eyesight. How could Ye Jian be weak if she could represent her country and school to go overseas for apetition? Only Liu Anna would have that kind of thought. Li Shanli kept ncing at Ye Jian. She lowered her head andmunicated with a male student from her country softly. No one knew what she said, but the boy looked at Ye Jian with a dark gaze. Then, he nodded. The students from the various countries tidied up all their protective equipment and entered the next round, a log-carrying match. Soon, the yoffs were out. Initially, it was an individual event, but now, it was also made into a team event. After this, there would be another battlefield rescue match. There were two additional matches in one day. When the instructors of the various countries received the rules of thepetition, they frowned slightly. The students had to exhaust so much energy on the first day. They wondered if it would affect the next dayspetition.
Li Jinnian looked at the two rules of the y-offs. He was still very confident in Ye Jian. During the training period, he and Xia Jinyuan tortured themselves and theirrades to death. He wasnt worried about Ye Jian, but he was worried about the other students. Each individual had to carry logs for a 3,000-meter run After that, they had to carry logs for the team event and climb the mountain. Both required high physical consumption. Here, it depended on the students usual endurance training. It was not enough to just be excellent. They had to be extremely excellent. When the students from the various countries knew about the matches, their expressions inevitably changed. After Ye Jian was briefed, she smiled and said, At least we dont have to carry the logs and build a path. Theres a ready-made path for us. We can help each other when the timees. Chapter 3643: Warrior Chapter 3643: Warrior
Editor:Henyee Trantions No matter how difficult the nextpetition was and how much physical fitness they needed to consume, these were not things that the students of the various countries could urately calcte. The only thing they could do wasplete thepetition and achieve good results. The poisoned area rescue mission created an unprecedentedly tense mental state for the students. Carrying logs would rely on the umtion and eruption of all the strength in their bodies. The logs were all solid logs. The wood was quite hard. Every log weighed 15 kilograms and was ced neatly. The students stood beside the logs they needed to carryter and waited for the whistle to sound. The preparations were ready. The hundreds of students from various countries were all breathing heavily as they looked straight ahead with determination in their eyes. Their young faces were still a little immature, but they were all calm and did not have any intention of retreating. These were the current generation of soldiers from various countries. Even though they often offended other countries students, they were still the best students in the hearts of their instructors.
Li Jinnian raised his binocrs with both hands. He stood tall and straight. His calm appearance attracted some peoples attention. Just because he didnt like to talk didnt mean that he didnt have a strong presence. He didnt like to talk and had a strong presence. His aura wasnt inferior to others. Moreover, the Chinese students outstanding performance just increased the others respect for them. On his side, Li Jinnian quietly looked at the Chinese students. The instructors from other countries seemed to be thirsty. After a few coughs, they slowly retracted their gazes and raised their binocrs to observe their own students. The whistle sounded. All the students stood up facing the logs. Then, they arched their backs and gripped the long rivet handles on the logs with both hands. As they lowered their breaths, they heaved the 15 kilograms of solid logs onto their shoulders. No one helped them. They could only rely on themselves. It was alright for the boys, but the girls were at a disadvantage. It was difficult for those who were weaker to lift the logs in one go. Tian Qin was having a hard time. She was a pilot. Although she had high physical standards, she didnt have physical enhancement training every day like the army students. Her enhancement training was rted to flying. The first time she carried it, the weight of the log made her lose her bnce. Suddenly, the log that was going to the left was lifted steadily. She didnt have the time to turn her head and thank Ye Jian, who was standing on her left. She quickly relied on Ye Jians help to lift the log with her right hand. Finally, she managed to carry the log on her shoulder. Run! When she heard Ye Jians clear and calm voice, Tian Qin nodded slightly. She carried the log and started her 3,000-meter run. The 3,000-meter run took ce on a slope. The entire raid venue was a small hill with uneven ground. After running to the small hill and returning to the starting point, it would be 3,000 meters. After climbing the slope and crossing the hurdle, the temperature gradually rose. It was not easy to run with a 15-kilogram log on your shoulder, but the United States Naval Academy students were used to it. This training originated from the United States Marine Corps. Their goal was to improve the teamwork and perseverance of physical training teams. The students of the United States Naval Academy treated this training as a school tradition. It was a physical training that every student had to pass. Hence, after years of training, they were naturally stronger than students from other countries.
Chapter 3644: Better Than Them Chapter 3644: Better Than Them
Editor:Henyee Trantions The students from the United States Naval Academy inadvertently increased the pressure on the students from all over the world. Although only four students were sent as representatives, they cooperated with the students from West Point. Under the lead of the naval students, the group of 16 students maintained their speed at the same level. There was no big gap between them. The tactics used by the American studentsplemented each other. Most countries used the strong to lead while the weak were left to chase after them. The result of using such tactics was that the strongest would run far away while the weakest would fall far behind. It was fine if it was just a difference of a few hundred meters. However, when it came to climbing, the disadvantages of such tactics would make themselves known. The students at the back wouldnt be able to see their own students at all! Jiang Yang looked at a female student from a certain Eastern European country who nearly fell several times while carrying the log. Then, he looked at the speed and cooperation between the Chinese students. He felt extremely fortunate and said to hisrades beside him, Fortunately, we listened to Ye Jians tactics and didnt let those with strong stamina run at the front. If not, wed have the same problem as the other countries. Phew Phew Phew A student who was running rhythmically nodded. His breathing was a little rapid as he replied, Thats right. Ye Jians tactics are very useful. Lets just listen to her arrangements for the following matches. On the other side of the student was a student from the navy academy. He panted and said, I finally understand why Instructor Li would always ask Ye Jian if she had any better suggestions. Shes much more reliable than us.
Shes not just reliable. Sometimes, she can even make decisions! I really admire her. Shes the female student I admire the most. The student took a deep breath and adjusted his rapid breathing frequency. He raised his head and looked at the slender backs of the eight people running in front of him. Tears seeped into his red eyes. There was deep admiration in his gaze. Ye Jian was smart and resourceful. He needed to keep in touch with her after thepetition. However, Jiang Yang remembered what happened during the Spring Festival. Ye Jian, who killed someone, frightened him until his hands and feet turned weak. At that time, Ye Jian was unbelievably calm. Li Xiang even secretly said, When Ye Jian killed the target, I felt that it wasnt her first time. She was too straightforward. Li Xiang thought so. As for him he thought so too. After interacting with her for a few days, he felt that Ye Jian was very mysterious. She didnt look like a second-year student at all. He could tell from Instructor Lis attitude. Although they were cousins, Instructor Li didnt take special care of Ye Jian because of this. He treated her equally. However, when it came to making decisions and strategies, Instructor Li would ask Ye Jian for her advice. Also, Ye Jian would often get to the main points when the other students couldnt. Ye Jian might not be an ordinary student. She was just a second-year student! They were all in their third and fourth years. Some of them had been sent to the grass-rootspanies and had participated in manypetitions. Some of them had even participated in actualbat exercises. As for Ye Jian, she would only start learning at a deeper level this semester. On that day, the three male students left the port under her protection. The entire sneak attack was managed by Ye Jian alone. At that time, they all listened to Ye Jians arrangements. That meant that subconsciously, they felt that they should listen to Ye Jians arrangements at that moment. Why did they feel the urge to listen to her? Because Ye Jian was more experienced and stronger than them!
Chapter 3645: Surpass Chapter 3645: Surpass
Editor:Henyee Trantions Jiang Yang, who was carrying a log, suddenly narrowed his eyes. Why did he listen to Ye Jians arrangements? Because Ye Jian had more experience than them? That wasnt right! During the Spring Festival, Ye Jian hadnt officially entered the second semester of her second year. Where did her experiencee from? The third and fourth-year students trusted her so much. For some reason, they trusted her. Just like when they were discussing their strategy for carrying the logs just now, their gazes firstnded on Ye Jian. They waited for her to speak. At that time, Ye Jian lowered her head in embarrassment.
Li Xiang suddenly had the urge to have a good chat with Ye Jian. Suddenly, he heard Shi Lus voice. Li Xiang, its time to speed up! Li Xiang was distracted for a moment. Fortunately, the students reminded him. Li Xiang suddenly came back to his senses. Before he could think, he had already started running along with hisrades. Ye Jian was leading Tian Qin. Although there was a difference in stamina, with Ye Jian and the others around, Tian Qin could grit her teeth and persevere no matter how tired she was. Dont be anxious. Maintain your breathing. Dont increase your footsteps. Maintain your current pace. Control your breathing and run with us. Ye Jian took care of Tian Qin carefully. This wasnt an individualpetition but a teampetition. Ensuring the team was doing well would be more beneficial to score points. If they just relied on their individual run, the teams score would be quite low. Even if their individual score was high, it couldnt make up for it. That was because the rules of thepetition emphasized teamwork. Tian Qin tightened her grip and nodded. She couldnt run and speak smoothly like Ye Jian. She could only make a sound to show that she understood. All the best, Tian Qin. Standing on her other side were the students from the Air Force Academy. Ye Jian purposely made this arrangement because she hoped that the students from the Air Force Academy could encourage Tian Qin. The Chinese team was not the fastest. Hence, after running for 500 meters, they were only in the middle. The most familiar people in front of them were the students from South Korea and Japan. When the students from the two countries ran, they exerted their strength and rushed in front of the students from the Asian countries. But now, China was speeding up. The Asian students in front were their targets.
The students were distributed ording to the continentsAsia, North America, and Europe. There were only three continents participating. The three made up their own categories. No wonder Japan and South Korea wanted to surpass the Chinese students. The students from North America gave the students from Canada and Mexico a lot of pressure. As a result, the students from these two countries exhausted their stamina in the first 1,500 meters. There were many countries in Europe participating in thepetition. There was Russia, which was the strongest in Eastern Europe, followed by Ennd and France. The strength of the students from these countries was simr. However, due to tactical reasons, the students from the Frunze Military Academy led the French students to the front of the other countries in Western Europe. Soon, they heard amotion from the students from the Asian countries. Some of the students tilted their bodies slightly to look while still carrying the logs. They saw two groups of students suddenly exceeding dozens of students. Chapter 3646: Powerful Strength Chapter 3646: Powerful Strength
Editor:Henyee Trantions The Korean students who were running in front heard themotion behind them. Liu Anna, who was at the back of the group, panted heavily. When she heard themotion, she couldnt help but turn around to see what was going on. Liu Annas pupils constricted when she saw the scene. She carried the log and immediately turned around, trying her best to increase her speed to catch up with the students from her country. The Chinese students who weregging behind suddenly quickened their footsteps. They were very, very fast. When she turned around, she saw that they had surpassed several students from other countries. How could this happen? Why did the Chinese students still have the strength to elerate?!
On the other hand, she wanted to speed up, but the log on her shoulder seemed to be getting heavier and heavier. It was so heavy that it was difficult for her to move. She wanted to rush up and tell her countrys students that the Chinese students had caught up with her. However, she couldnt elerate at all. It was already good enough for her to maintain her current speed. The Japanese students heard themotion too. They didnt turn their heads and look at the situation behind them like Liu Anna. They silently cheered for themselves and reminded themselves to be loyal to their country. They ran toward the transit point. Theres no need to turn around. The transit point in front is our target. When we reach the transit point, we can turn around and take a clear look. The leader, Fujima Masaki, reminded the students that they could not turn back now. They were each carrying a log on their shoulders. If they wanted to turn around and see what was going on behind them, it would be a waste of time! They mustnt waste any time! As long as they ran to the transit point first, they could turn around and see the students of many countries being defeated by them. At that time, they would be the victor! Countless grunts were heard. The two female students, who had always been strict with themselves, followed the male students up the small hill even though their shoulders were red from the logs. The logs were too heavy. They were so heavy that it felt like they were pressing their legs into the ground. After a thousand meters, more and more students started to fall behind. More and more students started to persevere by walking. The transit point was set on a small hill. Thest 500 meters was a 45-degree slope. Under the weight of the heavy logs, it was especially difficult to walk, let alone run. The Japanese students, who were determined to suppress the Asian students, had no choice but to slow down their footsteps. The two girls werepletely behind the boys. Their backs were already bent, so they could only walk toward the transit point.
The instructors who were using binocrs saw that there were two groups of students who were very conspicuous. They were so conspicuous that many instructors couldnt help but use their binocrs to observe them. They saw that the two groups of students in the middle were surpassing more and more students. They quickly ran to the front. They didnt stop and were still rushing forward. They only slowed down after they left dozens of other students behind. They must be Chinese students. Their red armbands are very eye-catching. It should be them. The Chinese students have a high sense of cooperativebat. From the poisoned zone mission, you can tell that theyre better than many countries. It looks like the Chinese students will put on more exciting performances in this military schoolpetition. Theyre very strong. Theyve shown us the strength of China and the rise of their military power. Chapter 3647: Fight Chapter 3647: Fight
Editor:Henyee Trantions The instructors from several Asian countries stood together and raised their binocrs. They lowered their binocrs and startedmunicating softly. The Chinese students were their main focus. They first listed the shorings of their own students before discussing the Chinese students. Japan and South Korea belonged to Asia, so the instructors of the two countries were naturally there too. They heard the other Asian instructors mentioning the Chinese students. They kept nodding and praising the Chinese students. The Japanese instructor had originally put down his binocrs, but he picked them up again to observe the Chinese students carefully. As he observed, he frowned fiercely. It was as if a cold wind suddenly rushed into his heart. It was so cold that his heart tightened and his expression stiffened. He saw the Chinese students slowing down again, but the formation of the two groups didnt change. He counted carefully. Each group still had eight people. No one was left behind. That meant that when they were fast, the Chinese students would run together. When they were slow, they would slow down together. It was a little like He scanned the American students with his binocrs. The American students who were about to reach the transit point had the same tactics as the Chinese students when carrying the logs! They were slow together and fast together. Now, they were about to reach the transit point!
At this moment, the Japanese instructor was holding his binocrs so tightly that his knuckles had turned white. Of all the participating teams, only the Chinese and American students disyed such tactics. No one was left behind. They advanced and retreated together! Teamwork The instructor said in a low voice. He instantly understood what the Chinese and American students were focusing on. It wasnt the individual score but the team score! The instructor from South Korea was affected by the words of the instructors from other countries. While he was holding his breath, he kept raising his binocrs, hoping that his countrys students could speed up and shorten the distance between them and China. Unfortunately The students from his country were scattered. He wasnt able to find them all. Through the binocrs, he only locked onto the five male students in front of the Chinese team. The other students were carrying the logs and walking with difficulty. When he saw Liu Anna and the female student at the back, the instructors hand trembled. Liu Anna was alreadygging behind the Chinese students! Run faster. You need to run. You cant stop! You cant rest or walk! In the depths of his heart, Jin Zhongzai started shouting. Unfortunately, Liu Anna couldnt hear him. The American students had already run to the transit point and taken their countrys g from the waiting instructor. Cheers suddenly sounded, causing the students who were still running to look over. They saw a g with the words USA fluttering in the wind under the sun, and the cheers of the American students were heard.
They were starting to return! They returned with their countrys g. Under Ye Jians low voice, the Chinese students exerted their strength again. They had already adjusted their breathing and stamina during the 200-meter slow walk just now. Now, they had to rush to the transit point in one go and take the g from the instructor. Charge! After a short and powerful order, the two groups of students ran toward the transit point at the same time. Holding the binocrs with one hand, Li Jinnian tightened his grip. At this moment, his heart was not as calm as it seemed. Chapter 3648: Don’t Want To Lose Chapter 3648: Dont Want To Lose
Editor:Henyee Trantions It was the first crucial point. The students from Japan and Korea could surpass them at any time. As for the sarcastic words of the instructor from South Korea, there was no need to use words to retaliate. What was needed was a real powerful retaliation. The sunlight was getting stronger and stronger. The students training uniforms were already drenched in sweat. Large drops of sweat slowly slid down from their hair and dripped into their eyes. They pierced their eyes, causing waves of pain. Sweat flowed into their mouths and dripped from their chins. As they walked, more and more sweat flowed down, and the distance between them got closer. Li Xiang saw the Korean students in front of him. He remembered the sarcastic words they said before. His eyes moved slightly. Then, he shouted, Brothers, lets work harder! He was a little out of breath, and his voice broke. However, it still achieved the effect he wanted.
When the Korean students heard the voice behind them, they tightened their grip and gritted their teeth as they ran forward. Their shoulders were hurting from the heavy logs. The Korean students who heard Li Xiangs yell knew that the Chinese students were behind. They had caught up with them and would surpass them at any moment! Charge! Zhang Minghongsmand was heard. Then, the Chinese students increased their speed again. The roots of the grass were broken by their military boots. Large patches of grass fell. In the areas with thicker grass, there were deep shoe prints. The Chinese students closed in step by step and gradually surpassed the Korean students. The hot wind blew past their faces, bringing with it the smell of grass and trees. The Chinese students maintained their speed and surpassed the students in the front. Tian Qin, who was panting heavily, rushed past a male student from South Korea. She nced at him from the corner of her eye and saw his suppressed expression. She couldnt help but feel happy. Satisfying! It was so satisfying! Hahaha Didnt they like to mock the Chinese students? She really didnt know where their confidence and arrogance came from! They dreamed of surpassing the Chinese students? Dream on!
For the sake of Tian Qins pride, she would never allow herself to be surpassed by the Korean students! Chase after Japan and get the g! Ye Jian ignored the dark gazes of the Korean students. This was apetition. Were they going to give in to the Korean students? Never! Zhang Minghong nced at Tian Qin. Before the third sprint, he panted and asked Tian Qin, Can weplete another sprint and teach them a lesson? Who was he referring to? All the Chinese students knew. When the Korean students who were left behind saw that all the Chinese students had surpassed them, the frustration in their hearts became bigger and bigger. They couldnt hide their unpleasant expressions. Dont be discouraged! Cheer up! There are still many matches after this! The male student leading the team saw that hisrades, who were running with him, were affected by the Chinese and had slowed down. Their breathing was chaotic too. He reminded hisrades in a low voice with a cold gaze, Dont tell me youre willing to lose to them in all the future matches too? Who wanted to lose? They did not want to lose at all! It was because China, which they looked down on, had beat them twice in a row that they couldnt calm down. Theres still a 1,500-meter return journey. Its still uncertain who will win! The male student reminded again, calming the students who were in a mess. Liu Anna watched as all the Chinese students surpassed them. Her eyes, which were red from sweat, were burning with anger. It was them! Why was it them again?!
Chapter 3649: Their Faith Chapter 3649: Their Faith
Editor:Henyee Trantions The furious Liu Anna couldnt stand the fact that the students of the country she looked down on had surpassed them. She was furious and couldnt ept it. She didnt believe that military school students from a poor country could be so powerful! How powerful could the military school students be when they came from a country where food and transportation werecking? She didnt believe it! Perhaps because she was determined topete with the Chinese students, Liu Anna carried the log with difficulty and used all her strength to chase after them. Up ahead, the students from Japan heard the footsteps behind them. The expressions of all the students became more serious. They were very close!
The distance was so close that if they didnt sprint, the Chinese students would surpass them. Li Jinnian released his clenched hands. There was a faint smile on his thin lips that no one could see. Ye Jian and the students were starting to surpass Japan! 50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters ten meters Soon, soon. They had already overtaken two Japanese students. At this moment, the Chinese team had sessfully overtaken! The Japanese students lost at the 45-degree slope. They watched helplessly as the instructor handed a bright red g to the Chinese students. With the instructors help, the red g was stuck on their shoulder straps. The wind fluttered the bright red g. All the Chinese students raised their heads and looked up. They couldnt salute the g with their hands. They could only salute with the most solemn gaze. At that moment, the Japanese students hearts dropped because of the Chinese students solemn gaze. They only wanted to defeat the Asian countries, but they never thought that the Chinese students would defeat the Asian countries, including them. Their country had a national feud with China. In view of that, the Chinese students would definitely want to defeat them the most! After sessfully overtaking Japan with a distance of four meters, Li Jinnian heard Japans instructor, Hirano Ling, sigh heavily. He sighed because his countrys students were overtaken by the Chinese students. Suddenly, a book came to Hirano Lings mind. There was a passage in a book called The Long BattleThe Korean War in the Eyes of the Americans. The soldiers of the allied forces were most afraid of hearing the Chinese volunteers bugle. It was written in the book, Whenever I heard the bugle, Id feel as though a funeral was near. Hearing the bugle, one could feel the bravery of the Chinese soldiers! Now, he could see the same brave spirit in the young Chinese students! The instructor slowly retracted his gaze. In the end, he looked at the young Chinese soldier who brought the young military school students overseas for thepetition. His gaze was serious.
The young officer was leading the young students. It could be seen that the youngsters in China had really risen! After a long war of invasion and a long period of chaos, that country, which had a history of 5,000 years of civilization, had experienced so many storms. They stood up again and again like giants, holding up the sky of their country. There was no sign of defeat! The red g in the instructors hand was handed to the Chinese students. The red g was not big, but the color was still so red and dazzling. Ye Jian tried her best to turn her head and look at the red g inserted into her shoulder strap. She couldnt see it all. She could only vaguely see a hint of red passing through the corner of her vision with the wind. Chapter 3650: Faith Chapter 3650: Faith
Editor:Henyee Trantions That sh of red was the faith of all the soldiers in China. Their loyalty remained unchanged, and their faith was protected. Li Jinnian saw that the young students had acquired the g. As a soldier, he stared at the g that was getting closer and closer to him. His back was even straighter, and his posture seemed even more invible. When the five stars on the red g were clearly seen, Li Jinnian raised his arm and saluted the g. The students didnt disappoint their country and won again. In the individual log carryingpetition, the Chinese team ranked fifth but were third overall.
They had left the students of two world-renowned western military schools in the dust. At this moment, the Chinese students were smiling. They didnt even wipe their sweat. They looked at the young instructor who had been watching them silently. From a distance, they could feel the relief in the instructors eyes. There was no time for the students to rest. Next was the collective log-carryingpetition. They would carry the log together on their shoulders and run on different terrains. The obstacles they had to cross included deep pits and log bridges. There were still eight people in a group. This time, Tian Qin and Ye Jian split up. Each group had a female student. Lift, sprint, coordinate the transportation, pass the obstacles Ye Jian arranged the tactics again. She had already memorized all the rules of thepetition. The 16 of them formed a big circle. In the big circle, Ye Jian said in a low voice, This is the yoffs. After the two major obstacles, well have to run. Dont wait this time. The group that passes the obstacles first will sprint immediately. The Chinese students nodded in agreement when they heard her arrangements. It was the right thing to listen to Ye Jians arrangements! This time, Ye Jian didnt make a detailed allocation. The five-minute gathering time wasnt over yet, but she had already ended the discussion. Everyone shook their arms gently to rx their tired and painful shoulders. Ye Jian, realizing they still had time to spare, said in a low voice, The more people look down on us, the more we have to work hard. No matter how tiring or painful it is, we cant give in to the disdain of the Korean students. We dont have to argue with them. We just need to make them shut up during thepetition. Ye Jian remembered the frivolous treatment of the Korean and Japanese students. They would retaliate during thepetition. Tian Qin couldnt help but smile when she heard this.
Liu Anna was really blind. Just now, she was ring at her and not Ye Jian. Tian Qin even suspected that Liu Anna was blind. She didnt even understand the real ruthless figure of the Chinese team. If she didnt understand, what use was there in staring at the wrong person? On the other hand, the Koreans and the Japanese were different. They were afraid that they would lose to the Chinese again, so they seized the time to make arrangements and deploy. They wanted to try their best to beat the Chinese in the yoffs. They didnt want to lose to China anymore. That would be really embarrassing! Chapter 3651: Panic Chapter 3651: Panic
Editor:Henyee Trantions However, they were quickly dealt a blow by reality. The Chinese students didnt give them a chance to overtake them at all. They lifted the log on the spot and already started to sprint. Then, they coordinated the transportation and passed the obstacles. The Chinese students seemed to havepleted everything in one breath without stopping! With a special forces soldier among them, they were like an unshakable stabilizing force. As soon as the morningpetition ended, the total score was announced. China was still in third ce. As for Japan and South Korea, they were in the top five. Fortunately, they were not in the top ten. After the scores were out, the instructors from the various countries were already standing among the students. Li Jinnian reached out his hand and felt many hands stacked on the back of his hand. There were too many people, he simply divided them into two groups of eight. He then drew away his hand happily. On the first day, there were two big matches in the morning, and the Chinese team won the yoffs beautifully!
The students from other countries, who were ranked lower, were not discouraged. Under the guidance of their instructors, they adjusted their mentality and rested well to prepare for the match in the afternoon. When Instructor Jin Zhongzai saw that the students from his country had lost to the Chinese, he swallowed his serious criticism. He could only enlighten them first so that their performance in thepetition wouldnt be affected. Youve all seen Chinas strength. They sent their most capable students from their military schools to participate, but we didnt. Hence, its not surprising that you lost to China. They sent the strongest students, but they couldnt get first ce. This means that their overall strength is still very weak. Only a few of them are strong. Its my fault that we lost the matches in the morning. I didnt remind you that you must treat the Chinese students seriously. We cant underestimate them just because theyre from China. If he didnt hurry up and warn his countrys students, he wouldnt have the time to warn them when the ring-shaped obstaclepetition started in the afternoon. The instructor from Japan said something to the students of his country while walking away. They were afraid that other people would hear them, so they kept nodding. They seemed to be discussing something big. Some students from other countries had alreadye to congratte the Chinese students. The Chinese students shook hands with the American students who got first ce and started a short exchange. The American students didnt have any hostility. They treated the Chinese students as their opponents. There was no contempt in their words, nor was there any invisible arrogance. When they congratted them, their expressions were very sincere. The Chinese students gained a lot from chatting with them. Li Jinnian was alsomunicating with the American instructor in a low voice. Beside him were the instructors from the top five countries. Everyone started talking about the training in the morning. They didnt look down on the Chinese students anymore. No country thought that the Chinese students were weak. Even the Manchester military didnt dare to look down on them anymore. Manchesters president even personally sent a message to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to express his deep apologies.
Thepetition in the afternoon officially started at one oclock. Li Jinnian only had one simple request for the students. They had to stabilize their position in the top three. They could always advance another time. If their ranking went down, they would have to reflect. Fortunately, the students were very hardworking, especially afterpleting the obstacle course with the Japanese students. The Chinese students, who had rested well, were even more motivated. They looked at the Japanese students with bright eyes, making them panic. Chapter 3652: Let Me Teach You A Lesson Chapter 3652: Let Me Teach You A Lesson
Editor:Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian had never asked the students what results they wanted to achieve. It gave the students the illusion that he didnt value results. They even discussed in private if it was because Instructor Li didnt have much confidence in them, which was why he didnt ask. Today, Li Jinnian suddenly asked them to try their best to solidify their ranking in third ce. The students instantly understood why Li Jinnian didnt make any requirements for their results before. He only made a request after seeing the strength of the students from the various countries during thepetition this morning. It wasnt that he didnt want to mention it, but he needed to investigate it first. There was no need for Li Jinnian to say anything. The students already understood what he was thinking. That was why Li Jinnian said that these students were so sharp that it shocked him. They were smart, scheming, and promising.
The Chinese students must have exerted all their strength to get into the top five. It was still difficult for them to maintain their current ranking. Those students from the world-renowned military school were not to be trifled with, especially since they were at the back. Once they exerted their strength, they might be able to surpass China. However, no matter how difficult the next match was, they would do their best to protect their ranking. The obstacle course in the afternoon started at the hottest time of the day. The atmosphere was especially heavy before the sentry guns rang. The air was so thick with tension that it could be cut with a knife. The students didnt have much of a smile on their faces. Ye Jian raised her arm. She subconsciously did the same thing that Xia Jinyuan did every time he carried out a mission. She kissed the g on her armband. This was the belief she shared with him. The sentry guns were fired. The field was filled with the heroic figures of the students from various countries. This was apetition without an audience. It was also a battlefield without smoke. The students from various countries were fighting for the honor of their countries as they sweated buckets. They would rely on their strength to surpass their opponents. The Chinese students had been holding it in since the beginning. Now that there was an opportunity, how could they miss it? They hade bearing the honor of their country and had to fight! Theyre too fast! Theres no way to surpass them! That female student who doesnt understand our Korean, shes the best student in China! She surpasses many people! Hurry up. Dont let the Chinese students overtake us! In the team obstacle course, Ye Jian was the fastest among all the female students. She was the first to carry a full magazine box and pass through the wire fence. Then, she squatted outside to receive herrades. When she climbed over the high wall, she was as light as a swallow. She rushed up the high wall like a bird and crossed it to receive herrades. When she climbed the iron chain, students from two countries who climbed the iron chain with her fell down. The high-intensity matches in the morning had been strenuous on the shoulders of many students. Even after a short rest, their shoulders still hurt. When they climbed the iron chain, their entire bodies were suspended in the air. They needed to rely on their arms to support their entire bodies to climb. If their stamina was exhausted, they would naturally fall. The Chinese student, Tian Qin, fell once before climbing up again to pass.
Her situation was still alright. She only fell once. Some students from other countries fell several times and lost all their points in the end. Most female students lost their points in this match. The male students lost points too, but fewer. Chapter 3653: Unlucky Chapter 3653: Unlucky
Editor:Henyee Trantions The cooperativebat between the students in the morning had left a deep impression on the instructors and the military. The Chinese student, Ye Jian, was definitely like a rising star in the team obstacle course this afternoon. She was so dazzling that as long as ones gaze lingered on her, it wouldnt leave. Even after the obstacle course ended in the afternoon, many people were still looking at Ye Jian. Her performance was too exciting. Even when she waspeting with the students from the Western countries, she still defeated the other party with an absolute advantage. She disyed the cold aura of a soldier from a great country. From one oclock to five oclock, China used four hours to hold onto their ranking. They were still ranked third and didnt let the top four or five Western countries surpass them. The students from various Asian countries couldnt help but rub their faces when they saw Ye Jianpleting the 800-meter obstacle course. She took four minutes and 11 seconds to get first ce. Even the students from Western countries couldnt surpass her.
Li Jinnian expressed that the Chinese students performance was not bad. In the face of the congrattions from the others, he was still calm. The instructors who were talking to him in low voices couldnt understand his thoughts at all. The more it was like this, the more people didnt dare to underestimate him. The instructors had already received thepetition for tonights camping. When tranted, it read escape from death. The Manchester military would send soldiers to sneak attack the students from all over the world. The students would be divided into two opposing sides. The enemy would surround the other party, and the other party needed to break out of the encirclement. If the other party didnt break out of the encirclement, they would lose. If the enemy broke out of the encirclement, they would lose. The sides would be assigned through theputer. Once the two opposing sides were assigned, there was no possibility of change. This time, it didnt matter if it was Asia, North America, or Europe. It was all randomly assigned. When Instructor Jin Zhongzai saw the enemy country on theputer, his pupils constricted slightly. The Korean students would be facing the Chinese students. The instructors standing behind him sighed in their hearts when they saw the two gs on theputer. To be honest, they would rather fight with the military school students from Western countries than the Chinese students. That was because they would feel embarrassed and their faces would burn. They would even subconsciously avoid looking at the Chinese instructor. The instructor from Singapore looked at the Korean instructor sympathetically. In the end, the Korean instructor stood by theputer for a long time and didnt leave. The Singaporean instructor said in a low voice, If you have any questions, you can ask the military. Questions?
Jin Zhongzai, who was standing beside theputer, pondered for a moment. After a while, he asked in a low voice, Can I raise a question and request for a change? No changes are allowed, the instructor from Singapore replied hurriedly. He was really afraid that the Korean instructor, who had many opinions, would look for the military. Theres a detailed exnation. You can take a closer look. The Korean and Chinese students should just fight. That way, the other Asian students wouldnt feel pressured. The instructor continued, We all hope to see the victory of the Koreans and the defeat of the Chinese students. Jin Zhongzais expression froze slightly. It sounded like the instructor didnt think highly of the Koreans. Even their hope was perfunctory. Jin Zhongzai turned around and left theputer. He frowned. His countrys students would be going against the Chinese. Could his countrys students really win against the Chinese? Chapter 3654: Scary Chapter 3654: Scary
Editor:Henyee Trantions The instructor from South Korea was having a headache because of thepetition. Previously, he thought that the Chinese students were just average and could be easily defeated. However, reality told him that he was just thinking too much in the past. In fact, the results of the Chinese students today were enough to send a chill down his spine. There was nothing more frightening than this. Most of the military personnel in South Korea thought that Chinas military strength was far behind that of South Korea. In that case, the future officers China groomed would definitely be inferior to the Koreans. When they arrived at Manchester and saw a Chinese student almost fall when she got out of the bus, Jin Zhongzai thought that the Chinese student was very weak and was only participating in thepetition to make up the numbers. Otherwise, how could Manchester have missed Chinas invitation letter? It could be seen that Manchester looked down on China and didnt take them seriously.
They werent the only ones who looked down on China. Many countries looked down on China. At the same time, they were curious because Chinas celebration previously shocked all the countries in the world. Later, there was friction between China and a neighboring country at the border. In the end, China didnt deal with it too forcefully and the country soon returned to peace. This made the South Korean military, who had been paying attention, think that although Chinas military strength had improved greatly, it wasnt enough for China to be feared. This misunderstandingid the foundation for the dangerous situation today. When Jin Zhongzai saw the Chinese girl almost fall when she got off the bus, he thought it was confirmation that the Chinese students were very weak. But now? The gs of the two countries, South Korea and China, appeared. There was a deep seriousness in Jin Zhongzai narrowed pupils. The Chinese side would have to escape from death, while the Korean students had to trap the Chinese students. They could not allow the Chinese students to escape from death. If eight Chinese students escaped, the Korean students would lose. Simrly, if the Korean students captured eight Chinese students, China would lose. Things are a little troublesome, Jin Zhongzai muttered to the instructor in a low voice. He quickly walked toward his fellow students who were resting. Li Shanli was holding a withered grass root in her hand. She was writing something on the ground. From her serious expression, it could be seen that her mind was heavy. Sitting beside her, Liu Annas face had turned even darker. It was as if there were dark clouds over her head. The other Korean students sitting together were the same. There was no smile on their faces. The atmosphere in the entire team was very oppressive. No one spoke, and everyone was sitting quietly. Li Shanli snapped the withered grass in her hand and said, We ignored the Chinese female student. Thats our biggest mistake.
Tian Qin, who can understand our countrysnguage, isnt scary. The leader of the Chinese students isnt scary either. The real scary one is Ye Jian. Shes very quiet. Shes so quiet that all of us ended up ignoring her. I suspect that this is the Chineses strategy to make us ignore their truly powerful students. Do you still remember that when the Chinese students got off the bus yesterday, one of them almost fell? The Korean students nodded as they looked at Li Shanli. They clearly remembered who the Chinese female student was. It was the Chinese female student, Ye Jian, who defeated more than 100 students from all over the world in the 800-meter obstacle course today and took first ce. Yesterday, she almost fell when she got out of the bus. Chapter 3655: Difference Chapter 3655: Difference
Editor:Henyee Trantions There was a faint gloominess in Li Shanlis eyes. She looked at the students from her country and said softly, I suspect that the Chinese started to confuse us right from that moment. They deliberately let us see Ye Jian fall when she got out of the bus so that we would rx our vignce against Ye Jian. That way, they can achieve their goal. As soon as she said that, the expressions of the Korean students turned serious. If that was the case, the Chinese students were too scary! Liu Anna was so angry that the corners of her mouth were tilted to the side. She gritted her teeth and said, Despicable! How can they be so despicable? They actually put on a show for us and let us see one of their students fall! How despicable! At this moment, the Korean students hadpletely forgotten their mockingughter when they saw Ye Jian almost fall down after getting down from the bus.
The Chinese students are very proud. We need to let them know that if theyre too arrogant, theyll take a bad fall! A male student pulled the withered grass by his leg with one hand and continued with a gloomy expression, We cant let them be smug for too long. There are still so many days ofpetition ahead. We must use all our strength to make sure that the Chinese students cant be smug anymore. Thats right! We must show our strength so that the Chinese students wont be able to raise their heads in the nextpetition! Liu Anna, who had a deep prejudice against the Chinese, strongly agreed. She couldnt wait to see the expressions of the Chinese students when they lost. All the Korean students, including Li Shanli, hoped to see the same scene. From time to time, they would nce at Ye Jian, who was resting not far away. It was difficult for Ye Jian to ignore their cold gazes. She looked up and saw who it was. Ye Jian calmly retracted her gaze, then spoke to the students who were resting with her. Tian Qin, who was so tired that she was sitting on the grass to rest, massaged her legs with both hands. She tilted her head and looked at Ye Jian, who was sitting cross-legged without any fatigue on her face. Sighing, she said, Why is your stamina so good? Im so tired that Im panting. How did you recover so quickly? Were all outstanding students in our schools, but the difference between us is too big. Ye Jian saw that Tian Qin kept massaging her legs. She had already caught her breath. She leaned over slightly and reached out to massage Tian Qins thighs for her. She replied, My physical training is much more intense than yours. I never rest during the winter and summer vacations. Im always participating in training. After such a long time, my physical fitness is much stronger than many students. Thepetition today isnt enough to exhaust my stamina to its limit. Look at the students from the US, Ennd, Germany, and Russia. They havent reached their physical limits either. From this, you can see that they usually pay attention to their physical training. Its said that theprehensive physical fitness of military school students is more important than academic results. Thats true, especially in our army. Our physical fitness consumption is quite high. Your air force academy focuses on aerialbat, so the focus of your studies ispletely different from the infantry. Naturally, the focus is different. Youll be a pilot in the future. If the physical training is too intense, itll affect you negatively. Ye Jian exined her outstanding physical fitness in a low voice. The students listened attentively until the instructor, Li Jinnian, strode over. Escape from death? Tian Qin was puzzled when she heard that. Is this a y-off for sleeping outdoors tonight? What does it mean by escaping from death? How?
Li Jinnian exined briefly and told the students which country they werepeting with. When the Chinese students heard this, they looked at their instructor and smiled meaningfully. Chapter 3656: Gentle Person Chapter 3656: Gentle Person
Editor:Henyee Trantions The smiles on the students faces made Li Jinnian smile too. He only smiled a little in front of the students. When he was with the instructors of the various countries, his jawline was slightly tense, and his cold face was distant. Ye Jians interest was piqued. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the Korean students. Coincidentally, she met the gaze of the Korean student, Li Shanli. The other party probably didnt expect her to suddenly look over. She was stunned for a moment before smiling appropriately. Li Shanlis thoughts were harder to guess than Liu Annas. She didnt feel awkward when she met Ye Jians gaze. Ye Jian retracted her gaze and lowered her voice slightly. She said slowly, Since were the trapped party and the Korean students who want to surpass us have the chance topete with us face-to-face, they must be tempted. Since thepetition is named Escape from Death, theyll do everything they can to trap us. If we really face each other, there might even be a fistfight Ye Jian paused and asked Li Jinnian, who was waiting for the students to ask questions. Instructor, I dont think I heard that fistfights are prohibited in the rules.
Any sort ofpetition is fine. Once the signal device on your body is destroyed by the other party, you will lose. Of course, if the signal device on the other partys body is destroyed, the other party will naturally lose too. Li Jinnian saw through the evilness in Ye Jians smile and couldnt help but raise his hand to rub the top of her head. After interacting with Xia Jinyuan for a long time, she had been influenced by him. Seeing this, the students gasped. Instructor Li, who was so cold that he kept people at a distance, really doted on Ye Jian. He even touched her head in front of them! As he touched her, he smiled warmly. The lines on his cold face softened. The young soldier standing upright in his training uniform was looking at his cousin with the gentlest gaze. His exquisite eyebrows and handsome facial features were warmed up by his smile. He looked so gentle. The students who had never seen Li Jinnians warm smile before were shocked by the sight. The male students came back to their senses very quickly. Tian Qin came back to her senses a littlete. She looked at the young soldier who was smiling warmly and felt her heart beating faster. Handsome He was so handsome that her heart palpitated. Camera, where was the camera?! She really wanted to take a photo and put it in her book! Li Jinnian heard the faint gasps beside him and knew that his actions just now were a little abrupt. He retracted his hand calmly and pursed his thin lips. The warmth in his exquisite eyes disappeared like a tide, leaving only a faint smile. This match only requires you to escape. As for how you escape, its up to you. The only weapon youll be carrying is an unsharpened dagger. Its lightweight. Once you have a direct confrontation with the other party, besides your fists and feet, you can only use your daggers. Hence, its either you get beaten up or they get beaten up. You can choose between the two. Li Jinnian was only bothered to say a few more words because it was these students.
The smiles on the Chinese students faces got deeper. The evilness in Ye Jians smile got deeper too. This was not bad. It sure was a challenge. Seeing this, Li Jinnian tilted his head slightly and looked ahead. He didnt want the students to see the smile in his eyes, so he could only choose to turn his head and hide it. Chapter 3657: Low Profile Editor: Henyee Trantions The students didnt dare to look at him anymore. At this moment, Instructor Li had returned to his usual self. He was cold and sharp like a sword that had been sharpened until it shone. His aura was oppressive. If they looked at him again, they were afraid of being injured by his aura. It was better to look at him less for the sake of their lives. Tian Qin swallowed her saliva with difficulty and silently suppressed her racing heart. He was handsome, but his aura was too strong. She wouldnt be able to control him. Standing in front of him, she was like an ant facing a giant. Even if she raised her head and looked up, she would still be far away. Tian Qin, whose face was a little red, heaved a sigh of relief and slowly calmed down the sudden palpitations. She knew that it was impossible for her to be with him, so it was better for her to have some self-awareness. Even if someone like Instructor Li wanted to find a girlfriend, he had to find a girl who wouldnt be engulfed by his aura and could approach him bravely. Tian Qin didnt even dare to breathe loudly in front of him, so she should forget it. Li Jinnian looked away. He didnt realize that his warm disy had made a female students heart palpitate. He didnt join the students discussion anymore. He sat quietly at the side and listened. He was like a silent mountain, giving the students the safest support. Since we can use our fists and feet, Im sure theyll take the opportunity to fight us. They might even be ruthless. When the timees, we have to be on guard. We cant be injured by them. If they want to be ruthless to us, we can be ruthless to them too. As long as they attack first, we wont hold back. Courtesy demands reciprocity. Well do the same to them. Lets see who will get the upper hand. The Chinese students, who were sitting around and resting, spoke in low voices. When theyughed, they lowered their voices to avoid giving others the impression that they were proud and arrogant.
It was better to keep a low profile and not attract too much attention. Ye Jianmunicated with Zhang Minghong in a low voice. Zhang Minghong was the leader. If she had any thoughts or suggestions, she would definitelymunicate with him first before saying them. After the two of them finished talking, Zhang Minghong pped his hands lightly. The students, who were chatting and rxing in low voices, immediately quietened down. Next was the tactical arrangements. They couldnt talk about topics that had nothing to do with thepetition anymore. Li Jinnian, who was sitting with the students, stood up. You can discuss it yourselves. Ill take a walk around. He would leave all the initiative to the students. He would not participate in the entire process. Theming out topete was also a rare opportunity to train. Since it was a bigpetition between the students, as an instructor, there was no need for him to participate. The students could make their own decisions. He stood up calmly and left. A few students couldnt help but look up and ask him, Instructor, arent you going to give us some advice? Li Jinnian, who had already taken a step forward, stopped in his tracks. He lowered his eyes and looked at the male student who asked the question. Then, he looked at Zhang Minghong and Ye Jian. His gaze returned to the students face. Smiling, he asked, What advice do you want me to give? Tell us how to defeat the Korean students. How should we cooperate during the entirepetition? The male student shifted his sitting position and looked at Ye Jian expectantly. Li Jinnian asked all the students, Do you want to hear my suggestion? The students immediately agreed. Yes, yes, yes. We want to hear them. Instructor, youre better than us. Your suggestions must be very useful. Just tell us. This time, they didnt say that the instructors arent allowed to discuss it with the students. Chapter 3658: The Cute Demon King Editor: Henyee Trantions Perhaps it was because they had seen Li Jinnians gentle smile at Ye Jian just now, but the students became bolder in front of him. After Li Jinnian finished speaking, he wanted him to continue. They wanted the instructor to stay and give them some advice. Thats right, thats right. Look at the instructors from the surrounding countries. Theyre all discussing it with the students. Dont walk around. What if you get lost? Hahaha, if you get lost, we wont be able to find you, Instructor. As they spoke, they rxed again. It was mainly because Li Jinnians cold expression was not serious that the students could rx. Ye Jian didnt say anything. Based on her understanding of the Demon King during training, if he said he wanted to leave, he wouldnt stay. As expected, under the expectant gazes of the students, Li Jinnian, who had a faint smile on his thin lips, raised his eyebrows. Just as the students thought that he would stay and say a few words, heughed softly. You can settle your own matters. Then, he strode away The students were left dumbfounded and in disbelief. They had been fooled by their instructor! They would settle their own matters, but this was not their own matter! Ye Jian had already lowered her head and wasughing. Her cousins appearance just now was really cute!
This was the first time she realized that her cousin had such a cute side. The Korean students also knew about the match tonight. Just like what Ye Jian said, when they knew that they would bepeting with the Chinese students in the match tonight, they were all excited. When they learned that the Chinese students were the ones who would be trapped, their eyes turned cold. This is our chance. Li Shanli, you study Brazilian jiu-jitsu. Park Hye-hoon, youre a ck belt in Taekwondo. The two of you have won gold medals in manypetitions in the country. Now, your chance has arrived. Dont make any mistakes. When the instructor knew that they were going against the Chinese students, he was a little nervous. After reading the rules, he smiled and specially greeted Li Jinnian. It was because he was confident. The instructor was confident that the Korean students could beat the Chinese students. Simrly, the Korean students were confident that they could beat the Chinese students too. The sky became filled with stars. At night, the insects chirped in the dark. There was no moon at night, only starlight. It shone on the entire forest until the shadows of the trees were hazy. The visibility range was only two to three meters. If someone hid behind the trees, one wouldnt be able to discover them. There were many bugs at night. The students couldnt hide from the mosquitoes. It didnt take long before their faces, hands, and bodies had already been bitten countless times. It was extremely itchy. The Chinese students needed to break out of the encirclement within two hours. If they didnt break out within two hours, the entire team would be destroyed and the additional points would be lost. Thepetition area was not big. It was a small forest with a diameter of less than 500 meters. However, the trees were dense. From one side of the small mountain to the other, they needed to climb. The Chinese students would set off from the other side of the small mountain. The Korean students would block the escape route. At the same time, they needed to enter the forest to search and capture the Chinese students. This time, the Korean students were not in a hurry. They were the ones chasing after the other party. If the Chinese didnt break out of the encirclement within two hours, the Koreans would win. At this moment, the ones who should be anxious were the Chinese. Chapter 3659: Can You Do It? Editor: Henyee Trantions The two hours of breakout time wasnt very short, but it wasnt long either. The 16 Chinese students had already snuck into the forest and were moving forward. Their footsteps were light as they slowly lurked. Their military boots stepped on the fallen leaves silently. They didnt have any support tools. They relied on their eyes and ears to see and hear everything. This time, Ye Jian didnt bring Tian Qin along. She would definitely be the focus of the Korean students after the afternoon match. If she brought Tian Qin along, she would be implicated. Also, Ye Jian was more suitable to fight alone in such an operation. She would first kill the Korean students who were watching her closely and clear a path for herrades who wouldeter. It would be conducive to the final breakout. At first, the students objected to Ye Jians suggestion of fighting alone. They were mainly worried that Ye Jian wouldnt be able to escape safely if she was surrounded. The team leader, Zhang Minghong, agreed. No one knew better than him how powerful Ye Jians individualbat was. If someone else were to go with her, she would only be tied down. With his approval, Ye Jian was able to act alone. Her stealth was quite fast. In 20 minutes, she had entered the hintend, which was the first line of defense guarded by the Koreans. The forest was very quiet, and she couldnt feel anyones presence. Ye Jian hid behind the tree with two rocks in her hand and threw them somewhere. At the same time, she shook the tree beside her to create the illusion that two people were walking side-by-side. The sound of movement was heard. The Korean student, Li Shanli, clenched her fists tightly. There was a cold look in her pretty eyes. The Chinese students were here! How fast!
Were they not worried that the Koreans would cross the defense line and pass through the hintend to ambush them? Did they think that the Korean students didnt have the guts to pass through the hintend and ambush them? Thinking of this possibility, Li Shanlis face shed with humiliation and anger. She leaned out lightly with her back against the tree. Using the direction of themotion she heard just now as the coordinates, she searched the area with her eyes. A male student was cooperating with her. He was already slowly moving toward the direction where he heard the leaves rustling. His movements were very light. In order to prevent any movement under his feet, he moved rtively slowly. He would only speed up when there was nothing covering him. Hiding in the dark, Ye Jian waited for the Korean students to show themselves. It was not easy to find the targets in the dense forest with ones eyesight. Ye Jian, who purposely made amotion, didnt go too far away. She hid within a meter and waited quietly. The faint sound of leaves being crushed floated into her ears. It sounded like an extremely small animaling out to look for food. In the dark, Ye Jian smiled slightly and locked onto her first target of the night. Li Shanli didnt go out immediately. This was their n. One would be in the open while the other would be in the dark. The two sides cooperated so that even if the Chinese students escaped from the Korean student out in the open, they wouldnt be able to escape from the Korean student hiding in the dark. Ye Jian had already moved out. She was a special forces soldier from the Xueyu unit. She liked to fight at night and was good at it. Ye Jian had the upper hand considering she was a special forces soldier going against a military school student. After counting silently to five, the target was right in front of Ye Jians eyes. Ye Jian didnt make any sound. She stretched the dagger in her hand out from behind the target like a slithering snake Although the dagger didnt have an edge, the de was still made of steel. The cold de pressed against the fatal spot. The Korean male student froze as he felt a chill on his back. If this was a real battlefield, his throat wouldve already been slit. Chapter 3660: Deal With Them One By One Editor: Henyee Trantions The dagger was already at his throat. ording to the rules of thepetition, the Korean student had died. Ye Jian turned off his signal equipment and left silently without talking to the other party. The signal was destroyed, and a student from South Korea was killed. The instructor, Jin Zhongzai, lowered his head and looked at his watch. His expression turned a little stiff. In just 20 minutes, one of his students died. This happened an hour earlier than he expected! When the Korean students were deployed, he thought that, at most, two students would die. The first student would perhaps die about an hour in. A second student would die when they were surrounding the Chinese students. At most, two people would die. No more. In the end, one of them died in 20 minutes! The instructor gritted his teeth. The strings in his heart gradually straightened. Li Shanli. Now, it was up to Li Shanli to kill one of the Chinese students. If she seeded, at least their numbers would even out. Li Shanli, whom the instructor had ced his hopes on, didnt know that the Korean student with her had been killed by Ye Jian silently. She didnt even know which Chinese student did it.
The Korean student, who was leaning against a tree and slowly sitting down, felt that his knees were still weak. He touched his neck lightly. The cold touch of the de seemed to still be there. That heart-stopping moment had clearly passed, but he had notpletely moved on from it. The dagger was stretched out from his back, but he didnt notice it at all The Korean students hand trembled as he touched his neck. It felt as if someone was still standing behind him, ready to press the dagger against his neck at any moment. The students entire body was trembling slightly now, not just his hand. Ye Jian, who attacked from behind, left a serious psychological trauma on the Korean student. Ye Jian was not far away from the student and didnt leave immediately. She was still waiting patiently. This was the first line of defense of South Korea. It was impossible for there to only be one student guarding it. There must be someone hiding in the dark. The other party wasnt lured out the first two times. This showed that it was a student who knew how to be patient. Waiting was not Ye Jians style. After thinking for a while, she raised her hand and took a few branches. She pressed the branches until they were deformed and released them immediately Swoosh It was as if someone was walking lightly in the quiet forest. The sound of leaves rustling drifted into Li Shanlis ears. Li Shanli, who had been lying low for a long time, narrowed her eyes slightly. Finally, she lifted her feet and walked toward the direction where the leaves were rustling. Swoosh Swoosh The leaves were still rustling as if someone was slowly walking forward. Li Shanli held the dagger horizontally in her hand and slowly moved towards her target. Ye Jian, who had been paying attention from behind, finally saw a ck shadow passing through the branches. The other party was approaching her step by step. Ye Jian stopped in her tracks and dodged to the side. She took the initiative to approach her target. Li Shanli was quite cautious. When she realized that the leaves in front of her were silent, she immediately stopped moving forward. She quickly hid and secretly observed her surroundings. Ye Jian wouldnt give her any chance to hide. When Li Shanli felt that something was wrong, Ye Jian was already close and attacked.
Chapter 3661: Despicable, Shameless Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, Ye Jian didnt seed in her sneak attack immediately. Li Shanli, who had learned Brazilian jiu-jitsu before, reacted agilely. She grabbed a branch with one hand and raised her leg to kick. Ye Jian, who also reacted quickly, dodged to the side and avoided the left leg that was kicked over. Her hands were as fast as lightning as she grabbed Li Shanlis ankle and pulled it forward. Li Shanlis entire body was pulled forward by Ye Jian. She had no choice but to grab a branch with both hands and rely on the strength of her arms to raise her right leg. She shouted softly and kicked with her right leg. Her flexible body erupted with force. Her right leg kicked toward Ye Jians face with a strong wind. Ye Jian quickly let go of her hands and dodged Li Shanlis leg attack for the second time. At this moment, Ye Jian knew that Li Shanli had extraordinary skills. The two of them stood opposite each other and faced each other. Li Shanli finally saw who was the one who sneak attacked her. She was right. The best of the two female Chinese students was not Tian Qin, who could understand their countrysnguage, but Ye Jian, who was easy to ignore! From her performance in the afternoon, it could be seen that Ye Jian was the best. She was even better than the Chinese male students! Ye Jian She shouted in awkward Chinese. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned her head abruptly and looked for the male student who had been assigned to this spot with her. She and Ye Jian caused such a hugemotion, but the male student didnte over. Li Shanlis heart sank A student from the Korean side had already died!
My partner has already died, right? She didnt give up and asked Ye Jian. Although she was fluent in English, her Korean ent was strong. At the start, you deliberately made amotion to lure us into a trap, right? Ye Jian felt that there was no need to answer such a question. On a battlefield, death was death. One couldnt avoid it just by asking a question. Seeing that Ye Jian didnt reply for a long time, Li Shanli gritted her teeth and reprimanded, Youre very despicable. Now, Ye Jian had to answer even if she didnt want to. First of all, you were hiding here in ambush while we were moving stealthily. I simply dealt with my opponent. I did what I shouldve done. It has nothing to do with being despicable. Dont find excuses for your ipetence. Soldiers are all about deception. Yourecking in strength, yet youre calling others despicable? Also, you were hiding in the dark and waiting for us to walk into a trap, no? Arent you even more despicable? It seemed that the Korean students had amon problem. They liked to be strict with others while holding themselves tox standards. Li Shanli, who was sneering, stared at Ye Jian, who was only vaguely visible in the dark. She clenched her fists tightly. You Chinese have always been very cunning. Back then, you even pretended to fall when getting down from the bus to make us lower our guard. Youre despicable! I was just carsick. When I came down, I lost my bnce and almost fell. How could you think that I almost fell on purpose for you to see? You really think I did it just to make you lower your guard? Miss Li Shanli, you sure know how to tter yourself. You think that China is a poor country and that all the students are very weak. Ill just repeat your words back to you. In our eyes, your strength is nothing, so why should we put in so much effort? Well deal with you guys as we should, just like how I dealt with your teammate just now. Well deal with you guys directly. Theres no need to dy things. Chapter 3662: Nightmare Editor: Henyee Trantions After interacting with Xia Jinyuan for a long time, Ye Jian learned to have a sharp tongue. This was the first time Ye Jian retaliated with words against Li Shanli, who didnt respect others. It wasnt that she was too weak. It was just that sometimes, she couldnt be bothered to talk to such a person. Li Shanli was so angry that her entire body was trembling. You killed my teammate in battle, so Ill kill you tonight! Ye Jian, Im Li Shanli. Please remember my name! My name will be your nightmare! Li Shanli, who wanted to kill Ye Jian, took the initiative to attack. Ye Jian almostughed out loud at herst sentence. Be her nightmare? Well then, they would see who would be whos nightmare! However, since Li Shanli had the confidence to say such harsh words, she must have her reasons. Li Shanlis confidence came from her Brazilian jiu-jitsu. Brazilian jiu-jitsu was a martial art that specialized in subduing. It was good at capturing, was aprehensivebat, and emphasized self-defense. Li Shanli started learning Brazilian jiu-jitsu when she was four years old. She was 19 this year. She had won countless trophies, big and small. She was famous in South Korea. Li Shanli, who was stimted by the death of her teammate, felt the new and old grudges pile up. Her crisp and killer voice came from the quiet forest as sheunched a fierce attack.
Facing Li Shanlis rapid attack, Ye Jian smiled slightly and epted the challenge even more bravely. Since they were here, they would fight. Why did they have to talk so much nonsense? Compared to the other partys attack, Ye Jians attack was filled with even more bloodlust. Her aura was overwhelming. It was not something Li Shanli, a military school student who had never been on a real battlefield, could contend with. Hence, when Ye Jian attacked, Li Shanlis expression changed. If she was like the surging river, then Ye Jian was like a gorge. Before Li Shanli could retract her hand, she was strangled by Ye Jians hands. Then, Ye Jian turned her elbow and twisted it. Li Shanli screamed tragically. Amidst the screams was Ye Jians coldughter. So, do you still have the confidence to say that you will be my nightmare? Ye Jian was even showing mercy. If not, she would have broken Li Shanlis right arm and flipped it over. Li Shanli, who was in excruciating pain due to her injured elbow and wrist, was so angry at Ye Jians reaction that she gritted her teeth. However, Ye Jian said, Dont you think that Ill be your nightmare instead? Without waiting for Li Shanlis reply, Ye Jian, who had a cold smile on her face, raised her leg and attacked the other partys lower body. Li Shanli, who was in pain and was shocked and furious, wanted to struggle and escape. However, Ye Jian attacked her lower body again. She couldnt dodge in time, and her knee was kicked by the junglebat military boot Since Ye Jian said that she would teach the Korean students a lesson, she must keep her word. In apetition, there had to be a winner and a loser. In that case, she would rely on her own abilities to win! Li Shanlis calf was in so much pain that it seemed to be broken. She didnt have the chance to use her Brazilian jiu-jitsu at all. Ye Jians closebat skills were all for the sake of preserving her life. There werent many fancy movements. There were only fierce and fatal movements. Li Shanlis Brazilian jiu-jitsu was useless in front of her. Oh, that wasnt right. It was still somewhat useful. It had helped Li Shanli agilely avoid Ye Jians initial killing move. Inparison, the South Korean male student only realized the situation he was in when Ye Jians dagger was pressed against his neck. After destroying Li Shanlis signal source, Ye Jian finally let go of her hands and smiled. Its better for a flower in a greenhouse to stay in a greenhouse. Youre too arrogant when youre outside. You think that youre invincible in the greenhouse, so you can continue to be arrogant outside the greenhouse. Chapter 3663: Continuous Slaps In The Face Chapter 3663: Continuous ps In The Face Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Shanli, who had high hopes that she would definitely kill at least two Chinese students, was killed just like that. The entire process only took five minutes. The instructor couldnt believe that Li Shanli had died so early. When he saw her signal point disappear, his first reaction was to think that there was a problem with the signal receiver. He immediately asked the technical soldiers of the Manchester military to check what was going on. The technical soldiers who were called over checked the problem again and again. Then, they reestablished the signal source and said seriously, Theres no problem. The participant did die. It wasnt a problem with the signal receiver or the system. It was a normal kill. The speed of her death made the instructors face turn pale. Previously, he had walked up to Li Jinnian and said, I hope to seek your advice tonight. Actually, he was just mocking Li Jinnian and saying that the Korean students would definitely beat the Chinese students tonight. In the end, he was pped in the face. It wasnt just one p. He was pped twice in a row. The nerves on his face twitched. His facial expression was a little hideous. Li Shanli was dead! As for the Chinese students, no one had died yet! The instructor stared intently at the blinking signal. Now, it was Park Hye-hoons turn. It was up to him!
The instructor didnt believe that Li Shanli would die so quickly, and Li Shanli didnt believe it either. When Ye Jian destroyed her signal source, she was stunned. How could this happen? She actually lost? She lost to a Chinese student! And she lost so quickly! Not only did she lose, but she was also mocked by the Chinese student she looked down on. She was embarrassed! Li Shanli clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails were about to dig into her palms. She looked at Ye Jian coldly. Ye Jian, who was standing in front of her, could naturally feel it. She couldnt stand such people. When they talked about others, they thought that it was justified and that they were very qualified. They thought that everything they said was right. However, when other people used the same words, attitude, and tone to talk to them, they couldnt take it anymore. They felt that they had been insulted. Miss Li Shanli, do you remember what you said when we met yesterday? Ye Jian suddenly spoke in Korean. After she finished speaking, Li Shanli felt a wave of frustration in her chest. Yesterday, she said that the Chinese female students were very beautiful. They were like porcin in a disy cab. They couldnt be touched and could only be looked at. She mocked the Chinese students for being weak and unable to resist even a light touch. Today, when Ye Jian repeated what she said, Li Shanli knew that tonight was just a retaliation from the Chinese students. Theres a saint in China who said, Dont do to others what you dont want them to do to you. Miss Li Shanli, you disrespected the Chinese students first and even expressed contempt for our country. That being the case, dont me us for being rude. Compared to when we were humiliated by you, Im already magnanimous enough to only return the favor. Remember, if you want topete fair and square, dont look down on us and dont say anything arrogant. You think that you have the right to look down on others, but in our hearts, what youre doing is just despicable. Ye Jian finally vented the anger she had umted in her heart yesterday. She ignored Li Shanli, who was as stiff as a rock, and dived into the night. Chapter 3664: A Joke Chapter 3664: A Joke Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Shanli had already died, but there were still 14 students left. Based on the number of dead soldiers, the Chinese needed to kill six more Korean students. There were still 24 minutes before the meeting time with herrades. Ye Jian rushed toward the meeting point. Ye Jian, who walked like a cat, left Li Shanlis sight. The sound of tree branches rustling could be heard. Li Shanli, who was holding her elbow that was twisted, stood at the same spot expressionlessly. She looked in the direction where Ye Jian disappeared for a long time. When the male student who Ye Jian killed came over, the rustling of leaves snapped Li Shanli back to her senses. She moved her body that hadnt moved for a long time and turned her head to look at the student who was gradually emerging. When the other party walked in front of her, Li Shanli asked softly, How did she find you just now? Why didnt I hear your warning at all? If the male student had given her a warning, she wouldnt have been so careless. She wouldnt have lost to Ye Jian so quickly and wouldnt have lost so badly. The male student raised his head and looked at Li Shanli. Then, he lowered his head and smiled bitterly. When I noticed her, thebat dagger in her hand was already pressed against my neck. She reached out her hand from behind me, but I didnt notice it at all. I think we were all wrong. The Chinese students are not weak. Its not embarrassing for us to lose to them. The instructors judgment was wrong too. He thought that we could beat the Chinese in this round. Its very difficult to win against the Chinese. In both individual and team matches, I think itll be really difficult for us to win against the Chinese students. They are not as weak as we thought. Our previous thoughts were all wrong. They werepletely wrong.
Theres an idiom in China, like a frog in a well. When a frog in a well looks up, it thinks the sky is only as big as the mouth of the well because thats what it sees. Were just frogs sitting in a well. We dont know how big the sky outside is. We need to get to know China correctly. If we dont, well always live in a well. The male students words silenced Li Shanli even more. After a while, she pursed her lips and remained silent for a while before saying, Youre right. Were now the frogs in a well. We think were very powerful, but in fact, were just a joke in the eyes of others. They had no intention of making a fool of themselves The two Korean students who were dealt with by Ye Jian stood at the same spot and reflected on themselves. Li Shanli, who thought that she had been insulted, was reflecting on herself. She was a top student in school. She reacted quickly to her mistakes and was brave enough to admit them. However, Liu Anna was different. She still failed to realize that she was in the wrong. She even thought that she was right. The students from South Korea were the best. When she saw Ye Jian, her first reaction wasnt that Ye Jian had killed the other two Korean students. Instead, she mocked, You snuck over secretly without daring to rm our countrys students, right? This was the only exnation as to why Ye Jian would appear in front of her like this. This was the only way Liu Anna could maintain her arrogance. It was pure coincidence that Ye Jian met Liu Anna. Ye Jian heard the sound of footsteps in front of her and slowly approached. Then, she noticed Liu Anna, who was not hiding well and looking up at the stars. She still had the time to look at the stars during the match. Her mental fortitude was very strong. Chapter 3665: Does It Hurt To Be Slapped In The Face? Chapter 3665: Does It Hurt To Be pped In The Face? Editor: Henyee Trantions Liu Anna was able to look at the stars because she thought that with Li Shanli guarding the front, she would be safe. It would be so safe that it would be no problem for her to look at the stars. As she star-gazed, she encountered Ye Jian, who had already killed two Korean students. Naturally, Liu Anna had to die too. However, Liu Anna didnt think that she would die. After talking, she took out her dagger and looked at Ye Jian coldly. Even if you did manage to sneak over, its pointless. Dont even think about going anywhere with me standing guard here. Ye Jian couldnt help butugh. To be honest, she couldnt understand why the Korean students thought so highly of themselves. In the end, they faced losses after losses. Even so, they werent afraid. Even after losing, they would still prop themselves up on their high pedestal. They didnt reflect at all. It was as if what they said was not important. What was important was that they wanted to feel good about themselves and put on a brave front. It was fine if it was something else, and it was understandable if they asionally said a few words that would make them proud. What Ye Jian didnt understand was why they were doing this on thepetition grounds. Could it be that they had been deceived by the lies of others in the past, so they were simply continuing to deceive themselves outside? Ye Jian, who wasughing, also took out her dagger. She raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled faintly. Okay, lets see whos the one who will have to remain here. Of course, its you who cant go anywhere! Liu Anna had a mocking look on her face. What other oue could it be? Ye Jian, who was paying attention to her surroundings, didnt want to waste her breath on Liu Anna. She took the initiative to attack.
Dealing with Liu Anna was much easier than dealing with Li Shanli. Liu Anna was a textbook-stylebatant. Her actions were predictable. She was fast and strong, but she didnt know how to be flexible. She merely followed the instructions in the textbook, so her every move could be predicted with ease. Ye Jians eyes turned cold. Liu Anna thought that she was very powerful, but in the end, she was just so-so. The dagger in Ye Jians hand was locked horizontally with Liu Annas. Their daggers formed a cross. Liu Anna couldnt pull back the dagger, and her expression froze. She pursed her lips and raised her leg to kick Ye Jian. It was just the first move. Just as she raised her leg to kick, Ye Jian seemed to have sensed it. She raised her leg quickly and kicked Liu Annas knee. ng! The sound of metal falling on rocks could be heard. Right on the heels of that, Liu Annas scream followed closely. Her scream was louder than Li Shanlis. It resounded through the forest and startled several birds. Its Liu Anna screaming. It must be Ye Jians doing. Li Xiang stopped moving and looked ahead. That was the base guarded by the Koreans. They needed to break through the blockade of the Koreans and escape from death. However, from the looks of it, it didnt seem to be as serious as it sounded. It was like an ordinary breakout. They didnt feel like they were escaping from death at all. The two students from the naval academy heard that. One of them was in charge of guarding while the other said in a low voice, Ye Jian and Instructor Li are cousins. Since the older cousin is so powerful, the younger cousin is naturally not bad either. They had never seen her more powerful side. If they saw it, they would definitely be frightened to death. Ye Jian even dared to kill people. She definitely had no problem dealing with one or two Korean students. Li Xiang, who was muttering in his heart, didnt stay any longer and continued walking. Chapter 3666: You’re A Joke Chapter 3666: Youre A Joke Editor: Henyee Trantions Besides Ye Jian, there were 15 of them. They split into teams of five, six, and six. They set off from the left, middle, and right lines respectively. Then, they attacked the Korean students from both sides. The students from the naval academy heard Liu Annas scream. Jiang Yang from the air force academy heard it too. Tian Qin was anxious. She was afraid that something mightve happened to Ye Jian. She lowered her voice and said hurriedly, Is that Ye Jian? Can she win? How many Korean students did she encounter? We should hurry over and support her. She asked a series of urgent questions. She didnt dare to stay any longer. She wanted to hurry over and support Ye Jian. The students from the air force academy were on the same route as Ye Jian. They would be the fastest to provide support. Jiang Yang saw that Tian Qin was so anxious that she wanted to run, so he hurriedly pulled her back. Theres no need to be anxious. Ye Jian can handle it alone. She couldve pulled it off without letting Liu Anna let out a sound, but she still let Liu Anna scream. This means that Ye Jian definitely has her own arrangements. Lets stick to our previous n and not expose ourselves easily. But Tian Qin wanted to continue, but another student said softly, Didnt instructor Li say that we have to listen to Ye Jians arrangements? Since Ye Jian has made the arrangements, well meet her at the agreed time. But what if something happens to Ye Jian before the agreed time? This was what Tian Qin was most worried about.
Jiang Yang shook his head and said firmly, No, nothing will happen to Ye Jian. I believe her. Ye Jian was so experienced in killing people that he still felt a lingering fear even now. In the end, the three male students left the port and she was the only one who infiltrated the freighter. Even the military trusted Ye Jian so much, so she would definitely be fine. Jiang Yang trusted Ye Jian very much. The other two students from the air force academy trusted Ye Jian too. They thought that nothing would happen to Ye Jian. Seeing this, Tian Qin slowly calmed down. There was no need to mention the students from the National Science University. When they heard Liu Annas scream, the three of them didnt even stop in their tracks and continued moving forward. Who was Ye Jian? She was an influential figure in the National Science University! They heard from her ssmates that even the instructors wouldnt want to fight with Ye Jian duringbat training. They said that her killing intent was very strong and people couldnt help but take it seriously. It was confirmed. Ye Jian, who was trusted by all the students, had already started to deal with the third Korean student. The other party tried tounch a sneak attack from the back, but in the end, she grabbed Liu Annas wrist and pulled her back. She knocked her head into the other Korean student who had tried tounch a sneak attack on her. She knocked into the other partys nose. There was the sound of a signal device being destroyed. Liu Anna, who had collided with her teammate, saw stars shing in front of her eyes. She didnt realize that she was already dead. On the other hand, the student whose nose was knocked into noticed the warm liquid flowing out. The student, who was in so much pain that tears were flowing out, covered his nose and reminded Liu Anna in a muffled voice, Look at your signal device. Is it destroyed? Stars shed in front of Liu Annas eyes. When she heard that, she didnt care about fainting and hurriedly checked the signal device on her body She was already dead. In just a short while, she had already died. How is that possible? I havent even started fighting with her! Liu Anna was exasperated. She hadnt even taught the Chinese student a lesson. How did she die? Even the instructor wanted to ask, How is that possible? Three students had already died. How was that possible?
Chapter 3667: Flustered Chapter 3667: Flustered Editor:Henyee Trantions In less than an hour, three students had died. How many students would die in an hour? The instructor didnt dare to think too much about it. The one who couldnt ept it the most was Liu Anna. Before she attacked, she had imagined countless ways to teach the Chinese student she hated a lesson. Imaginations of her defeating the Chinese student until she cried appeared in her mind. She fantasized about it so much and felt that she could definitely do it. As someone who could represent the country to participate in this overseaspetition, her ability was recognized. She believed that she could definitely defeat a student from a poor country. Hence, when she found Ye Jian, she was secretly happy. However, her dream was so beautiful that when the cruel reality happened, Liu Anna couldnt ept that she had died. How could she have died?! The one who should be dead should be the Chinese student! She was so angry that she stomped her feet on the spot. The male student who failed to sneak attack Ye Jian was rmed. He had been hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity to attack. He wanted to wait until the Chinese student and Liu Anna were in chaos before attacking. If the two of them attacked together, they would definitely be able to kill the Chinese student.
However, he soon realized that he was thinking too simply. Liu Anna wasnt the one with the upper hand. The Chinese student was about to kill Liu Anna. He realized that the situation wasnt right and couldnt hide anymore. He quickly came out to support. He should be able to seed in a sneak attack from behind, right? That was what he thought. However, the result wasnt what he thought. Liu Anna was killed, and his nose was bleeding. It was so painful that he couldnt even open his eyes. However, Liu Anna was so angry that she kept repeating the words impossible, impossible. Why was it impossible? The truth was right in front of her. What was impossible? At this moment, Liu Anna still remembered that they werepeting. Unable to ept reality, she could only suppress the anger in her heart and say to the male student, I was careless. Be careful. Dont give her a chance to move forward! Ill try my best. The male student, whose nose was still hurting, nodded lightly. He would definitely try his best, but he couldnt guarantee that he could do it. Ye Jian was able to discover his sneak attack and even killed Liu Anna at the same time. Her movements were so fast that he didnt have time to react. He didnt have the confidence to win against a person of such skills. However, Liu Anna felt that her teammate would definitely win. You can beat her! Shes just a Chinese student. We can definitely win! Liu Anna, who thought that her death was an ident due to her carelessness, continued to believe that they would definitely win. However, very soon, cracks appeared in her confidence. As for the Korean instructor Jin Zhongzais confidence had already cracked. Before he could catch his breath, another students signal was extinguished The fourth student from South Korea died! Jin Zhongzai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. What was going on?! What was going on with the students from his country?! In less than an hour, four people had died. What were they doing?! Were they all sleeping? Instructor Jin Zhongzai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He had an ugly expression on his face. The instructors of the surrounding countries all took a few steps away from him. In less than an hour, four Korean students were killed by the Chinese. Could it be that the Chinese would be the first team to dere victory? Ye Jian raised her leg and picked up the dagger that she identally stepped on. Then, she passed it to the fourth dead Korean student. You cant lose the dagger. You have to keep it. If not, your points will be deducted.
Chapter 3668: Violation Of The Rules Chapter 3668: Vition Of The Rules Editor:Henyee Trantions The student was pressed down by Ye Jian. His hands were sped behind his back. She must have used too much strength. Ye Jian bent down and picked up the dagger. When she returned it, the Korean student had yet to get up. Of course, it was also possible that he felt embarrassed and wanted to wait for Ye Jian to leave before getting up. He didnt reach out his hand to take the dagger. Ye Jian raised her eyebrows and threw it aside. He didnt want to take it? Did he want her to coax him? What are you doing? A furious shout suddenly sounded. Liu Anna, who was standing at the side, disregarded the rules of thepetition and rushed out. She was furious when Ye Jian threw the dagger. She rushed over and blocked Ye Jian. Pick it up! Liu Anna, who had lost to the Chinese, waspletely making use of the situation. She thought that she would definitely be able to defeat the Chinese students. In the end, she didnt win. The other male student didnt win either. The anger in Liu Annas heart surged, so much so that she threw the rules of thepetition aside. Ye Jians gaze turned a little cold. Fortunately, the night was dark and others couldnt see the viciousness in her eyes. If not, she would definitely scare people off again. Although Liu Anna couldnt see the viciousness in Ye Jians eyes, the cold aura she exuded made Liu Anna shrink her shoulders. The male student, who hadnt gotten up, realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly stood up and pulled Liu Anna behind him. He bent down and lowered his head to apologize to Ye Jian. Im sorry. Ill pick up the dagger myself.
Shes the one who tossed your dagger to the side. She should be the one picking it up. Why are you apologizing? Liu Anna rushed out recklessly once more. She even pointed at Ye Jian and said, She did something wrong. Why do we need to apologize? She should be the one apologizing to us! She spoke in her nativenguage quickly and anxiously. She was angry and a little proud. Ye Jian didnt understand what she said, but her tone was enough to make Ye Jianugh. This is apetition. If you have any objections, you can report it to the referee and the instructor. Youre already dead and have lost the right to stop me. If you insist on stopping me Miss Liu Anna, have you forgotten the rules of thepetition? Competition Liu Anna froze. She was so angry that she had forgotten that this was apetition. Then, she heard Ye Jian say, If you insist on stopping me, I dont mind knocking you down again. However, I dont think youll be willing to be knocked down by me a second time. The first time, you lost so badly that you forgot the rules of thepanypetition. If it happens for the second time, Im afraid youll go crazy from anger. The Korean male student was really worried that Liu Anna wouldnt be able to take it and rushed out. He hurriedly pulled her behind him and grabbed her wrist tightly. Lowering his voice, he whispered, Ye Jian is very powerful. Its impossible for us to win her! We dont have the right to stop her. The two of us are dead right now As he spoke, footsteps and low voices came from the forest. Liu Anna could hear who was speaking clearly. Her eyes lit up. Just as she was about to raise her voice, the male student beside her covered her mouth. Dont make a sound! The male student broke out in a cold sweat when he saw Liu Anna tiptoeing and raising her neck! They were already dead and could not say a word. If Liu Anna really shouted, she would implicate the students who came over and they would be killed as well! Liu Anna also reacted and swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Ye Jian had already left. Chapter 3669 - 3670: Did You Fall? Chapter 3670: Did You Fall? Editor:Henyee Trantions Liu Anna pushed Li Shanli away forcefully. She was caught off guard and screamed as she fell. She tried to break the fall by putting her hand on the ground, but it happened tond on a sharp stone. Blood started flowing. Themotion was huge. The two male ssmates turned their heads at the same time. They didnt see what happened. In the night, they could only see Li Shanli sitting on the ground. F*ck! Che Minjun stepped forward and hurriedly helped her up. Did you fall? Can you get up? Li Shanli, whose palm was hurting, bit her lower lip and shook her head. She said in a muffled voice, I didnt fall. I can get up. Lets go. Lets not stay here. Li Shanli was furious about suddenly being pushed. She ignored Liu Anna and stood up. She refused the help of Che Minjun and rubbed her sore right palm. Then, she slowly walked out of the forest. Didnt she sneak over? Why were you defeated? Shes just a Chinese student. How powerful can she be? Can she bepared to us? She cant bepared to us at all! How did she defeat you? It must be because you didnt use your full strength! Why didnt you use your full strength to defeat her? Why didnt you teach her a lesson? Tell me! Why didnt you teach her a lesson? Were you afraid? Were you afraid?! Liu Annas questioning got sharper and sharper in the night. Among the four Korean students who were defeated, the other three had already epted the truth. The reason she might not be able to ept the truth might be because of her family.
She even thought that Ye Jian won because the students didnt try their best. The male student standing beside her couldnt take it anymore. He said coldly, Why didnt you defeat her, then? Ye Jian killed you in less than three minutes. What right do you have to say that we didnt try our best?! Liu Anna, what right do you have to criticize us? Li Shanli, who was walking out of the forest, stopped in her tracks. She didnt turn around. With her back facing Liu Anna, she said softly, Anna, go back and ask themander-in-chief. We want to know why the Chinese students are so powerful too. Xianyu, dont bother talking to Anna anymore. Let her go back and ask themander-in-chief herself. Weve already tried our best. They had already tried their best, but Chinas strength was far better than theirs. No matter how hard they tried, they couldnt turn the situation around. This time, they had to admit defeat. Liu Anna, who still refused to admit defeat, didnt follow them. She red at the male student beside her and said fiercely, Jin Xianyu, you go with the two of them. I must see our students defeat Ye Jian with my own eyes! Park Hye-hoon is right in front. Hell definitely be able to defeat Ye Jian! Liu Anna didnt realize it herself that the only person who she thought could defeat Ye Jian was the most powerful student among them, Park Hye-hoon. The Chinese students, who were divided into three groups, had already approached thest line of defense of the Koreans and startedpeting. Li Jinnian looked at the signal source representing the Chinese students quietly. It had been more than an hour and five minutes. Five Korean students and zero Chinese students had died. When eight people from the other side died, China would win. The other dozen or so Korean students were well-hidden. He couldnt rule out the possibility that some Chinese students would die. However, with Ye Jian around, she would definitely weed out the rest of the Koreans. The next hour was the most exciting moment of this match. Li Jinnian was looking forward to it. Chapter 3670: Did You Fall? Chapter 3670: Did You Fall? Editor:Henyee Trantions Liu Anna pushed Li Shanli away forcefully. She was caught off guard and screamed as she fell. She tried to break the fall by putting her hand on the ground, but it happened tond on a sharp stone. Blood started flowing. Themotion was huge. The two male ssmates turned their heads at the same time. They didnt see what happened. In the night, they could only see Li Shanli sitting on the ground. F*ck! Che Minjun stepped forward and hurriedly helped her up. Did you fall? Can you get up? Li Shanli, whose palm was hurting, bit her lower lip and shook her head. She said in a muffled voice, I didnt fall. I can get up. Lets go. Lets not stay here. Li Shanli was furious about suddenly being pushed. She ignored Liu Anna and stood up. She refused the help of Che Minjun and rubbed her sore right palm. Then, she slowly walked out of the forest. Didnt she sneak over? Why were you defeated? Shes just a Chinese student. How powerful can she be? Can she bepared to us? She cant bepared to us at all! How did she defeat you? It must be because you didnt use your full strength! Why didnt you use your full strength to defeat her? Why didnt you teach her a lesson? Tell me! Why didnt you teach her a lesson? Were you afraid? Were you afraid?! Liu Annas questioning got sharper and sharper in the night. Among the four Korean students who were defeated, the other three had already epted the truth. The reason she might not be able to ept the truth might be because of her family.
She even thought that Ye Jian won because the students didnt try their best. The male student standing beside her couldnt take it anymore. He said coldly, Why didnt you defeat her, then? Ye Jian killed you in less than three minutes. What right do you have to say that we didnt try our best?! Liu Anna, what right do you have to criticize us? Li Shanli, who was walking out of the forest, stopped in her tracks. She didnt turn around. With her back facing Liu Anna, she said softly, Anna, go back and ask themander-in-chief. We want to know why the Chinese students are so powerful too. Xianyu, dont bother talking to Anna anymore. Let her go back and ask themander-in-chief herself. Weve already tried our best. They had already tried their best, but Chinas strength was far better than theirs. No matter how hard they tried, they couldnt turn the situation around. This time, they had to admit defeat. Liu Anna, who still refused to admit defeat, didnt follow them. She red at the male student beside her and said fiercely, Jin Xianyu, you go with the two of them. I must see our students defeat Ye Jian with my own eyes! Park Hye-hoon is right in front. Hell definitely be able to defeat Ye Jian! Liu Anna didnt realize it herself that the only person who she thought could defeat Ye Jian was the most powerful student among them, Park Hye-hoon. The Chinese students, who were divided into three groups, had already approached thest line of defense of the Koreans and startedpeting. Li Jinnian looked at the signal source representing the Chinese students quietly. It had been more than an hour and five minutes. Five Korean students and zero Chinese students had died. When eight people from the other side died, China would win. The other dozen or so Korean students were well-hidden. He couldnt rule out the possibility that some Chinese students would die. However, with Ye Jian around, she would definitely weed out the rest of the Koreans. The next hour was the most exciting moment of this match. Li Jinnian was looking forward to it. Chapter 3671: Humiliated Enough Chapter 3671: Humiliated Enough Editor:Henyee Trantions The Chinese instructor, Li Jinnian, was looking forward to the exciting performance of the Chinese students. However, the Korean instructor, Jin Zhongzai, was worried. The strength disyed by the Chinese students allowed him to see how big the gap was. There were still 55 minutes left. He only hoped that the Korean students could hide well and not be found by the Chinese students and killed off one by one. He had already lost enough face. He hoped that he wouldnt lose even more of his dignity. If the Korean students were found, he hoped that the Korean students would do their best topete with the Chinese students. That way, even if they lost, it wouldnt be so miserable. Escape from Death was actually to test theprehensive physical fitness of the students. Closebat was also a type of physical fitness. Choosing topete at night was a test of psychological behavior to see if the students courage and adaptability were strong. The courage of the Chinese and Korean students was not bad. However, the Koreans adaptability was obviously worse than the Chinese. Their physical fitness was also weaker than the Chinese students. From this, it could be seen how different the military schools of the two countries were. The instructors of the various countries saw this and remembered it in their hearts. The first day of thepetition hadnt ended, but they had a deep impression of the Chinese students. It overturned their previous impression of China and gave them a new understanding of the country. The Japanese instructor had been paying attention to thepetition between China and South Korea. When he saw that four students from South Korea were killed by the Chinese in less than an hour, the Japanese instructors facial expression was tense. He was so serious that it was as if the dead students were students from his country. Facing the current results of the match between China and South Korea, the instructor from Japan once again confirmed that he would study how China was grooming their military school students upon his return!
Another signal disappeared. Jin Zhongzai couldnt help but take off his soldier cap and scratch his hair with one hand. Another one of his students had died! In one hour and 14 minutes, a total of five students died, while the Chinese students continued to survive. Only South Korea and China had such a huge disparity of 5-0. In the matches between other countries, even if five students from one side died, the other side would also see at least three dead students. As a result, the match between the Chinese and Korean students attracted the attention of the instructors from all over the world. From time to time, they would look over to see if there was any new progress. When they saw the seventh student from South Korea die, several instructors gasped. Seven students from South Korea are dead, but there are zero on the Chinese side! This This is unbelievable! Is there a problem with the signal devices? An instructor from Asia was surprised. He walked to Jin Zhongzais side and reminded him kindly, You can get the specialists from the military to look into this. The difference is too great. Its hard to believe. The military strength of South Korea was not weak. How could the military school students of South Korea be weak? He could not ept the current situation of thispetition. The specialists from the non-military military have already checked. Theres no problem. A dark-skinned instructor replied to the instructor. The Chinese students are indeed very powerful. Since it had already been checked, there was naturally no problem. At this moment, Instructor Jin Zhongzai didnt want to talk to anyone. Even when two instructors from Asia took the initiative to talk to him, he didnt want to engage in a conversation with them. If one more of his students died, they would lose the entire match. As for China, it was very likely that they would remain with zero deaths. This difference made his face burn. Chapter 3672: Double Monthly Pass to January 7th Chapter 3672: Double Monthly Pass to January 7th Editor:Henyee Trantions However, what happened next was unexpected. A military staff came over and told Jin Zhongzai with a cold expression that a female student from South Korea had stopped another countrys student from participating in the match. This was a serious vition of the rules. If something simr were to happen again, her results would be zero and she would be disqualified from thepetition. If losing to China made Instructor Jin Zhongzai lose face, then what the military staff said was like an invisible p to his face. Instructor Jin Zhongzai wished he could find a hole to hide in. When the instructors from other countries heard this, they all looked over. Their gazes werent full of friendly concern. Instead, they were looking at Jin Zhongzai with faint mockery. Losing to China was nothing. Everyone could see the strength of the Chinese students. However, a Korean student directly vited the rules of thepetition and even stopped a Chinese student from moving forward when she was already dead. This meant that there was something wrong with the students character. Instructor Jin Zhongzais face was already pale. In the face of the warning from the Manchester military, he could only lower his voice and say sternly, Ill definitely settle this matter properly. Nothing like this will happen again! Disqualification This wasnt a small-scale humiliation. It was a humiliation in front of the entire world! Liu Anna didnt know that her actions were being monitored by the military. She shook off Li Shanli and the other two and walked through the forest alone, rushing toward thest line of defense of the Korean students. When she was about to reach thest line of defense, the sound of fighting came from a dense tree branch. It was not only one ce where the sound of fighting could be heard but several other ces! Liu Annas eyes lit up when she finally caught up. She pushed aside the branches and stepped on the fallen leaves happily.
The night was dark. The forest was pitch-ck, and one could only see a faint outline within a meter. Liu Anna, who was afraid that she would fall, could only pick up the pace slightly instead of breaking out into a run. The Chinese students had already started fighting with the Korean students. After the deaths of Liu Anna, Li Shanli, and the other three, three more people died. The Chinese students had a high chance of winning. They only needed to defeat one more Korean student to win. The remaining nine Korean students faced the Chinese students. They knew that the situation was dangerous, so they were very cautious. Some students even avoided them and didnt dare to fight the Chinese students. Two male students tried to sneak attack Tian Qin. Jiang Yang and another student from the air force academy attacked together. The four male students used every move they learned to kill the other party as soon as possible. Park Hye-hoon rubbed the back of his hand that was numb and painful from the kick. He stared at the Chinese female student who was fighting with him. He didnt dare to attack casually Just now, when he took the initiative to attack, his lower abdomen and hand were kicked hard. On the contrary, he didnt even touch the corner of the other partys clothes. When he heard the sounds of fighting around him, he pursed his lips and begged Ye Jian, Can you ask your students to stop first and give me some time so that I canmunicate with you? Ye Jian shook her head. This is apetition. I dont have the right to stop myrades frompeting with you. Also, it wont affect thepetition between us. I know that well lose tonight. I just want to fight you one on one. Even if I win, I definitely wont continue thepetition. Park Hye-hoon wanted to know how strong Ye Jian was and if he could beat Ye Jian. That was why he asked. If not, once the Chinese students defeated one more Korean student, it would be impossible for him and Ye Jian to continue the battle between them. Chapter 3673: Work Hard Chapter 3673: Work Hard Editor:Henyee Trantions As the leader, Park Hye-hoon knew better than anyone else that the Chinese had rushed to theirst defense line in such a short period of time without losing a single teammate. Their strength had already surpassed the Korean students. He had already seen the ending. He just wanted to see if he could dy the arrival of the end so that the Koreans wouldnt lose so badly. That was right. Park Hye-hoon used another method to dy the arrival of the end so that he could save hisst bit of dignity. Ye Jian didnt give him a chance. Apetition was apetition. She wanted a sense of conquest when she defeated her opponent. If they could discuss thepetition appropriately, it wouldnt be apetition. It would just be an exchange of pointers. Im sorry, but I cant agree to your request. Ye Jians rejection made Park Hye-hoons expression turn ugly. He had lowered his head, but the other party still refused to budge. His voice turned colder. Do you think you can beat me? Why cant I think so? Do you think you can beat me? Facing the arrogance of the Korean student, Ye Jian didnt have to endure it like yesterday. They were already in the arena. She wouldnt let the Koreans have it their way. Yesterday, she was targeted before she even entered the military camp. Now, she had a chance to retaliate. How could she miss it? After this, there might not be another opportunity!
Knowing that it was impossible for him to stall for time, Park Hye-hoon gritted his teeth and took out the dagger from his waist. He looked at Ye Jian with a cold gaze. Okay, lets see who will win! Liu Anna was about to rush out when someone grabbed her wrist. Liu Anna, do you know what youre doing? The instructor told us that therell be surveince cameras in this area. If you rush out, youll be viting the rules of thepetition! Che Minjun tightened his grip on Liu Anna. He was already breaking out in a cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and reprimanded her in a low voice, Youd better pray that the referee didnt discover your actions just now! I wont be discovered! Let go of me! Park Hye-hoon is going against Ye Jian. I must see him beat Ye Jian up until she begs for mercy! Liu Anna didnt know that her actions had caused a ten-point deduction for their team. She just wanted to see Ye Jian get beaten up and regain the prestige of South Korea. Instead of thanking the student who was reminding her, she became furious. Let go of me, do you hear me?! In school, Liu Anna had the temper of a youngdy. In addition, her performance in school was very outstanding. Herprehensive results were top-notch, so she was even more arrogant. She often bragged about her Korean nationality. She always thought that their country, their army, and their military school students were very powerful. They were many times stronger than the Chinese. She always thought so and took it for granted. Today, she lost again and again. Her self-righteous sense of superiority was destroyed. Hence, she was in a hurry to regain all her sense of superiority. She needed to see Ye Jian be defeated to prove that the Koreans were stronger than the Chinese. No one knew how anxious she was. Now that she was stopped, Liu Anna was angry. She shook the hand that was grabbing her wrist forcefully. Che Minjun, let me go! Dont you want to see Ye Jian be defeated by Park Hye-hoon? Chapter 3674: Bow Down Chapter 3674: Bow Down Editor:Henyee Trantions Thest sentence touched the hearts of the Korean students. They really wanted to see Park Hye-hoon defeat Ye Jian and the look of loss on Ye Jians face. Che Minjun slowly released his grip. His tense jaw moved slightly as if he was thinking things over. Li Shanli nced at him and then at Liu Anna. She was tempted too. She knew that she was defeated by Ye Jian and admitted that Ye Jian was powerful. However, if she had to ept the truth she wouldnt be able to do it. Also, Liu Anna was right. She also wanted to see Ye Jian defeated by Park Hye-hoon because she had once defeated Park Hye-sun. If Park Hye-hoon could defeat Ye Jian, she would definitely be able to defeat Ye Jian too. The previous failure would purely be an ident. Li Shanli bit his lower lip. She didnt say anything. This meant that she wanted to go over and take a look too. The male students stance was much firmer than the female students. Jin Xianyu, who was hiding behind a tree branch, saw that Li Shanli didnt speak. He hurriedly whispered, If Hye-hoon defeats Ye Jian, well find out about it soon enough anyway. Why do we have to go over to watch? Liu Anna looked over with gritted teeth. She defeated you, me, Shanli, and Xianyu. Could it be that you guys are alright with that? Dont you want to see how Park Hye-hoon will avenge us? The rules of thepetition only state that students who are killed are not allowed tomunicate with students who are still alive. They didnt say that were not allowed to watch! Shanli, dont you want to see? Think about how you were defeated by her.
Minjun, think about how you were defeated by Ye Jian. Will you really bow down to her? I wont! Even if I, Liu Anna, was defeated by Ye Jian tonight, Ill never admit that Im worse than her! Were Korean military school students. Ill never bow down to a student from a poor country. I must see her being defeated by our countrys military school students! Li Shanli finally whispered, Lets go and take a look. We wont talk. Well hide and watch. The rules of thepetition didnt say that we cant watch secretly. On the other side, Li Xiang knocked down a Korean student, thus marking the end of the entirepetition. The signal was extinguished, and the referee immediately ruled that China had won. Thepetition between the two sides ended. The instructor, Jin Zhongzai, saw the final count of eight to zero. He pulled the hair off his head. They lost. The Koreans lost. They lost to students from a country they looked down on. Tonight, the Koreans didnt win What about the rest of thepetition? Could they, who were representing their country to participate in thepetition, defeat China? At this moment, Jin Zhongzai was a little suspicious. Li Jinnian wasnt surprised by this result. Ye Jian killed four of them alone while the rest of the students killed another four. It was alright. Their performance satisfied him. Two Manchester military staff rushed over. One walked toward Jin Zhongzai while the other walked toward Li Jinnian. After saying a few sentences, the instructors from the other countries saw the instructors of the two countries leaving with the Manchester military staff. The Chinese instructor was fine. Although his steps were big, he was still calm. However, the Korean instructors steps were hurried and chaotic. It was as if something big had happened that made him panic. At this moment, the matches had reached their climax. Many instructors were staring at the military portableputers and the signal source of their countrys students. When the Korean and Chinese instructors suddenly left with the military staff, they couldnt help but look up. Chapter 3675: Double Monthly Pass Chapter 3675: Double Monthly Pass Editor:Henyee Trantions The ce where the instructors were at was just a temporary arrangement. The surroundings were empty. They were in a simple tent with a cloth over the top to block out the sun. There was a long table in the tent. On the long table were military portableputers. The instructors of the various countries could see if their students had died from the military portablebat system. At this moment, two instructors suddenly left. The rest were puzzled and suspected that something might have happened to the students of the two countries. Did something happen? I dont know. Something might have happened. The Korean instructor was a little flustered. Did the Korean students break the rules again? If thats the case, they must be severely punished! All the students must abide by the rules unconditionally! If they really vited the rules of thepetition, this will be the second time for the Koreans. The instructors started conversing with each other with the help of the interpreters. When they saw the hurried footsteps of Jin Zhongzai earlier, they subconsciously thought that the Koreans had vited the rules of thepetition again. It didnt cross their mind that the Chinese students might have vited the rules. The instructor from Thand walked to the side of the military portableputer that Jin Zhongzai had been looking at just now. After taking a look, he said in surprise, China has already won. Eight students from South Korea are dead. No one from China is dead. The interpreter beside him hurriedly tranted the Thainguage. The instructor from Japan walked over. When he saw the systems judgment, the instructors expression was extremely solemn. The Chinese side had indeed won. It was a beautiful win!
Three people from Japan had died. None of the countries had zero deaths like China. We should have a match with the Chinese students. Only by having a match with the Chinese students can we understand Chinas strength better. The instructor muttered to himself. He didnt evade the Chinese like Jin Zhongzai. Instead, he hoped that he could have a chance to fight with the Chinese. Chinas suppressive victory caused the instructors of the various countries to discuss among themselves. Very soon, the Western instructors joined in the exchange. This time, not only did the instructors from Japan want their students to have a chance to fight with China, but even the instructors from the Western countries wanted to do it too. Instructor Markus David from West Point touched his chin lightly, indicating that he also wanted to give his students a chance to interact with the Chinese students. Their performance was too shocking and unbelievable. The South Korean team was not weak. However, after facing the Chinese team, it was like a battle between an underaged adult and an adult. There was no possibility of the Korean team winning. It was really surprising. They had underestimated China and overestimated South Korea. However, since the oue had been decided, why hadnt the results of thepetition been announced? Did something really happen? Did the students from South Korea break the rules of thepetition again? They were right. The Korean students had broken the rules of thepetition again. However, it wasnt a reckless vition like what Liu Anna did. It was because one of the students had gone berserk and couldnt be stopped. Park Hye-hoon, who was facing Ye Jian, didnt hear the referees whistle. Even when Ye Jian shouted at him to stop thepetition, he didnt hear it. His fist smashed toward Ye Jian with a strong wind. Good! Thats great! Hye-hoon, hit harder! Harder! Let her have a taste of how powerful your fists are! Let her know how powerful our Korean students are! Liu Anna, who was hiding in the dark, was so excited that the tree branches rustled. The faces of Chen Minjun and Jin Xianyu were tense. Thepetition has ended, but Hye-hoon hasnt stopped. Should we go over and pull him aside? Jin Xianyu was very worried. He could hear the whistle and Ye Jians calls to remind Hye-hoon that the match was over. However Park Hye-hoon was still continuing. Chapter 3676: Who Will Be Unlucky? Chapter 3676: Who Will Be Unlucky? Editor:Henyee Trantions Liu Anna was so excited that her eyes lit up. She turned around abruptly and said in a shrill and sharp voice, Why do we have to pull him aside? The match has ended, but Park Hye-hoon and Ye Jian started fighting before thepetition. The victor hasnt been decided yet. Why do we have to pull him aside? Jin Xianyu, stand still. Dont pull him away. Do you hear me? This was a good opportunity to teach the Chinese student a lesson. If they didnt grab it now, when would their next opportunitye? Tonight, they would destroy the spirit of the Chinese students. They would let every Chinese student see how powerful Park Hye-hoon was. He would make them feel afraid! The Chinese students must be afraid of the Korean students! The shrill whistle that could tear the night sky sounded for the second time. The two referees hiding in the dark rushed out. One of them blew the whistle while the other scolded loudly, The match has ended. Students from both sides, please stop the match! The referees voice was very loud. Although he spoke in English, his ent was so strong that even Ye Jian didnt understand it. As for Park Hye-hoon, even if he understood, he pretended not to. The whistle sounded for the third time, and two rays of strong light followed. One hit Park Hye-hoons face, and the other hit Ye Jians face. The two of them were blinded by the light, and the surrounding people could see them clearly. The sudden strong light made the two people who were used to the darkness pause. Ye Jian dodged again and warned Park Hye-hoon, Student from South Korea, our match is over. Please stop attacking me! Thank you!
Park Hye-hoon narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. When his eyes got used to the strong light, he clenched his fist and swung it at Ye Jians head without saying a word. This time, the referee was able to see who attacked. Before this, he saw the Korean student attacking the Chinese student after the match ended. After warning them, they still dared to ignore him. This was a serious vition of thepetition rules! The oue of the match had been decided. If there were still students confronting each other, as long as the referee blew the whistle, the students must immediately separate and end the entire match. This was the rule of thepetition. Students from all countries had to abide by it. When the referee blew the whistle for the first time, Ye Jian stopped attacking. But Park Hye-hoon took the opportunity to retaliate. If Ye Jian hadnt reacted quickly enough, his fist would have hit Ye Jians face and broken her nose bridge. The whistle had already sounded, but Park Hye-hoon still took the opportunity to punch out. Ye Jian knew that the other party was doing this on purpose. After dodging, she immediately told him coldly that the match had ended. The second whistle was blown. The referees who had been hiding even ran over and shouted that the match was over. However, Park Hye-hoon still ignored them and attacked more and more fiercely. Ye Jian, who was just dodging, had no choice but to defend. Ye Jians gaze turned cold. As she defended, she was thinking about how to teach the Korean students a lesson. However, she knew she couldnt vite the rules of thepetition. How could she teach the Korean students a lesson without viting the rules of thepetition? Ye Jian thought of her cousin, Li Jinnian. She needed to let him know. Liu Anna shouted excitedly under such circumstances. She asked Park Hye-hoon to teach Ye Jian a lesson. She seemed to have already seen the scene of Ye Jian begging for mercy. She was so excited that her eyes lit up like fire. She wished that she could rush over too. Chapter 3677: Aren’t You Powerful? Chapter 3677: Arent You Powerful? Editor:Henyee Trantions The whistle had been blown three times. The referees who ran out turned on their military shlights. The bright lights shone on the two of them. Park Hye-hoon paused for a moment beforeunching another attack. A vicious look shed past Ye Jians eyes. She was no longer purely defending. However, before attacking, Ye Jian shouted to the referees, I need our instructors toe over! Please inform our instructors, thank you! Seeing that there was no way to stop, the referees immediately contacted the workstation using themunication device. Then, the staff immediately invited the instructors of the two countries. Park Hye-hoon seemed to have lost his rationality. He didnt say anything and only focused on punching. Every time he punched, he used a lot of strength. As long as Ye Jian was punched, she would definitely cry from the pain. When Liu Anna heard that Ye Jian wanted the instructors toe over, she got anxious. Her eyes shed slightly. She suddenly pushed the leaves away. Li Shanli and the other two didnt react in time. Liu Anna stepped on the dead leaves and rushed out. Arent you very powerful? Why did you ask the instructors toe over? If youre so bold, why didnt youmunicate with us directly? In a moment of desperation, she used the Koreannguage. As for Ye Jian she didnt understand a word. Behind her, Che Minjun quietly retracted his hand. Liu Anna was different from them. Her father was themander-in-chief, but what about them? They were from very ordinary families. Their family backgrounds werent enough to settle the consequences of this mess. Li Shanli stared at the three figures in front of her. Then, her gaze slowlynded on Ye Jian. After a while, she said softly, We can say that were having a post-match exchange. Hye-hoon spoke in Korean, so Ye Jian didnt understand him. At least when the instructorse, well still be able to stand up for ourselves and exin. Anna is very smart. She mentioned municate when she rushed over just now. Hye-hoon will definitely understand.
As expected, Park Hye-hoon finally opened his mouth. Ye Jian, this isnt part of thepetition. Its an exchange. So it was an exchange. This was a good excuse. They didnt need the instructors to show up, and they could have a good exchange. The Chinese students had already seen this scene. A few male students wanted to go out and stop them, but they were stopped by Zhang Minghong. Theres no need to go out. The referees already know that the Korean students vited the rules of thepetition. Also, look around. There are infrared cameras everywhere. We dont have to go over. The cameras can reconstruct the entire incident. Theres no need to worry about whether Ye Jian can defeat the Korean student. Shes a legend in our National Science University. She has defeated many freebat instructors. Shes defending now, but once she attacks, the Korean student wont be able to resist. Everyone believed what Leader Zhang Minghong said. Meanwhile, Ye Jian smiled. Exchange? How do you want to do this, then? One second ago, she was still smiling slightly. The next second, she retracted her smile. A cold glint appeared in her ck eyes. She, who had been defending, suddenlyunched an attack. Her voice was cold and ruthless. Is this how youmunicate? She suddenly raised one leg and kicked Park Hye-hoon. Bang! A heavy sound was heard. Park Hye-hoon, who was still able to attack fiercely just now, was kicked by Ye Jian. He mmed into a tree, causing it to tremble. Ye Jian retracted her foot and stabilized herself. Her gazended on Liu Anna. She looked like she was enveloped by the light like an unsheathed ancient sword in the extreme darkness. The snow-white light shone on her face, and it was as if there was ayer of frost on it. Liu Anna, are you satisfied with this method ofmunication? I gave you face, but you dont want it. You even wanted to find an excuse to escape punishment. In that case, Ill do as you wish! Chapter 3678: Do You Want To Get Beaten Again? Chapter 3678: Do You Want To Get Beaten Again? Editor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jians kick was domineering. It shocked Liu Anna so much that she stood rooted to the ground for a long time. She didnte back to her senses. This kick was so powerful that it sent the Korean student flying. The Korean students clenched their fists secretly. They didnt dare to breathe loudly. All their faces had turned pale. The looks in their eyes were the same. They were so shocked that they couldnt hide their fear even if they wanted to. Park Hye-hoon He, who was most likely to defeat the Chinese students, was kicked away by Ye Jian. He kicked him until he crashed into the small tree and made it tremble. How did this happen? How did this happen? Why did they lose to the Chinese students again and again? Why were they easily defeated by the Chinese students? They were clearly stronger than the Chinese, but why did the Chinese beat them again and again? How did this happen? Why did this happen?
The pale Korean students clenched their fists tightly. They couldnt think of a reason. Park Hye-hoon didnt understand why either. The dull pain in his chest made it impossible for him to straighten his back. It was too painful. It was so painful that sweat appeared on his forehead. It was so painful that his teeth couldnt help but tremble Why was it so painful? Did he break a rib? Were his internal organs injured? Drenched in cold sweat, Park Hye-hoon tried to press his chest to confirm if his ribs were broken. He slowly pressed it down, and his tense heart slowly rxed. Fortunately, his ribs were not broken. Park Hye-hoon finally stood up. He clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked. The Korean students, whose faces were pale and whose eyes had lost their luster, could not help but straighten their backs. Park Hye-hoon stood up. The student from their country had stood up. He hadnt been defeated by the Chinese student. He could still stand up and continue! Tears welled up in Li Shanlis eyes. She raised her hand and gritted her teeth to prevent herself from crying. Only low sobs came from her throat. Park Hye-hoon, you can definitely defeat Ye Jian, right? Youd definitely be able to defeat her, right?! She wasnt the only one who had such thoughts running through her mind. The eyes of the other Korean students were wet. At this moment, the Korean students were very agitated. Seeing Park Hye-hoon stand up gave them hope again. The Chinese students were very calm. Even though Ye Jian kicked the Korean student away, they werent too surprised. Zhang Minghong said that Ye Jian could fight five people alone. Hence, it wasnt a big deal for her to kick a Korean student. They didnt know why the Korean students were so agitated. After being kicked, the fellow was so nervous that he seemed like he was going to faint in the next second. They had to pay attention to him. That way, if he fainted, they could help him. When Park Hye-hoon stood up, these people were so excited that their entire bodies were trembling. Werent they worried that Park Hye-hoon would be kicked and beaten by Ye Jian again? It was fine that he was kicked once, but did he want to be kicked again?
Could he bear it? The Chinese students couldnt bear to see it happen. They didnt know how the Korean students could bear it. On the surface, the Chinese students were calm, but in their hearts, they were secretly scheming. You want to teach the Chinese students a lesson? Heh, show us what you got, then!
Dont make a sound. Since he managed to stand up, well have something even more exciting to watch. Watch carefully Before Jiang Yang could finish speaking, he heard Tian Qin exim softly, The instructors are here. Chapter 3679: Exchange Chapter 3679: Exchange The instructors from the two countries finally arrived. Park Hye-hoon, the instructor is here! Liu Anna seemed to have suddenly woken up. She shouted at Park Hye-hoon, who had stood up to catch his breath. The instructor wont let you have a chance to attack again! Hurry! Hurry! Hurry up and fight!! Ye Jian really felt that there were pig-headed teammates among the Korean students. One did not have to fear god-like opponents but pig-headed teammates. She was shouting, but her voice sounded weak. Was it still considered a shout? She must be discouraged. Park Hye-hoon didnt move. He really wanted to continue, but he wanted to catch his breath before continuing. The instructor, Jin Zhongzai, had rushed over and happened to hear Liu Anna shouting without any confidence. He walked so quickly that he staggered and almost fell. Her footsteps quickened again, and the dark look on his face was obvious. The referees went over and exined what happened clearly. Jin Zhongzais face turned pale. In the end, hisplexion was so gloomy that it was as if dark clouds were above his head. Liu Anna, Liu Anna! Was she trying to disqualify the Koreans? Li Jinnian, who had already noticed the situation in front of him, suddenly stopped and said calmly, Then let them have a good exchange. Well go over after they finish. Instructor Jin, what do you think? Exchange? Exchange? Huh?! That was right, this was just an exchange! Instructor Jin Zhongzai reacted very quickly. He immediately thought of how to let the Korean students continuepeting. The two referees were stunned for a moment. They didnt react until the two instructors exined to them at the same time that this was just an exchange and the students were not disobeying the rules. How they should exin it to the referees was Jin Zhongzais problem. Li Jinnian walked to Ye Jians side and sized her up carefully. Then, he reached out and tidied Ye Jians cor. He said calmly, Now, its time to have a good exchange. Ill watch from the side. Have a good exchange with him. Dont hold back. Okay. Ye Jian smiled and nodded. She didnt have enough fun kicking just now. She was determined to have some fun with the Korean studentter. After exining to the referees, Jin Zhongzai walked over to Park Hye-hoon and spoke in a low voice. His expression was serious and gloomy. Fight well. Nothing will happen. He didnt know that his student wasnt able to straighten his back for a long time. Park Hye-hoon, whose chest didnt hurt as much as before, nodded lightly. He would be very careful when dealing with Ye Jian next. He wouldnt be as careless as before. The students from South Korea werent holding their own hands anymore. They were holding each others hands tightly. The Chinese students expressed their sympathy. What awaited the Korean student next was cruelty. Ye Jian would make him doubt his life. Park Hye-hoon, who had high hopes, shook his arm and looked at Ye Jian coldly. At this moment, they were not in the forest. They had walked out of the forest and came to a ce with an empty field and t terrain. Ye Jian took off her training uniform and only wore a short-sleeved shirt. Smiling, she said, You were the one who attacked just now. Its my turn now. Nice to meet you. Park Hye-hoon bent his back slightly. Then, right on the heels of that, he suddenlyunched an attack. His fist and leg were raised at the same time. He was about to knock Ye Jian down. His attack caused an even colder smile to appear on Ye Jians face. She took a step back with her left leg. The moment Park Hye-hoon kicked her, Ye Jian raised her leg at lightning speed and weed the kick with her leg Chapter 3680: This Is A Real Fight Chapter 3680: This Is A Real Fight Editor:Henyee Trantions They were fighting! This was a real fight. The calm Chinese students secretly clenched their fists before releasing them gently. Then, they quickly nced at the Korean students who were watching them. They saw that their eyes were bright as if Park Hye-hoon would definitely win. The female student, Liu Anna, even nced at the Chinese students provocatively. As expected, the ignorant were fearless! Zhang Minghong raised his hand to cover his forehead. He leaned forward slightly and said to Jiang Yang beside him, Do you think Park Hye-hoon will be able to step out aliveter? Jiang Yangs heart palpitated when he heard this. He has to stay alive, right? This is different from thest time. Didnt Instructor Li say just now that this is an exchange? Jiang Yang swallowed his saliva before he could finish his sentence. It could be seen that he was very worried about Park Hye-hoon. After all, he had seen Ye Jians brutality. Ye Jians moves were not just for show. Every move she made was a killing move. Even if she couldnt kill her opponent, she had to cripple them. Hence, when she kicked back, Jin Zhongzai, who finally managed to smile, was shocked. Stop! He could tell how powerful this kick was. He was so shocked that he shouted and rushed over.
His shocked voice stunned the Korean students who hadnt seen what was going on. Liu Anna turned her head and said to Li Shanli, What does our instructor want What was he doing? Before Liu Anna could finish her sentence, Ye Jian kicked Park Hye-hoons knee at lightning speed. At that moment, Jin Zhongzai seemed to hear the sound of bones breaking. His knees turned weak as he ran over. He staggered until his knees were bent and he almost fell. Park Hye-hoon was kicked down by Ye Jian again. This time, he wasnt as lucky as thest time. He hugged his knee and screamed tragically. Ah Her voice was so tragic that Liu Anna swallowed the words meant to question their instructor in her throat. Li Shanli, who was beside her, grabbed her wrist tightly. Park Hye-hoons scream was too tragic. Liu Anna was so shocked that she jumped. She held Li Shanlis hand tightly and stammered, Hye-hoon, he He What about him? He was kicked down by Ye Jian again. He couldnt stand up and even screamed miserably. At this moment, Liu Annas face was as pale as paper. Her eyes were wide with shock. They still couldnt defeat the Chinese. Even if there was a re-match, they would still lose to the Chinese. How could this be? Didnt her father say that their country was stronger than China? But why were they always losing to the Chinese students? She didnt understand. She really didnt understand! Li Shanli was so shocked by the screams of Park Hye-hoon that her shoulders shrunk. Even though the two girls were holding each others hands tightly, their fingers were cold without a trace of heat. The male students reacted quickly. When they heard Park Hye-hoons scream, they seemed to have realized something and ran toward him. Jin Zhongzai was already squatting beside Park Hye-hoon. His outstretched hand was trembling violently. He reached out to Park Hye-hoons knee, which the guy was tightly hugging. Even Jin Zhongzais voice was trembling. Hye-hoon, let me see. Let me see The students from South Korea had already gathered around. When they saw Park Hye-hoons pale face and trembling lips, they knew that something big had happened. Chapter 3681: One Move Is Enough Chapter 3681: One Move Is Enough Editor:Henyee Trantions Park Hye-hoon, who was kicked down by Ye Jian again, was no longer able to endure the pain like before. Last time, he was in so much pain that small beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. This time, he was in so much pain that he was drenched in sweat. It was like rain hitting his face. After a while, even his cor was drenched. Park Hye-hoon Park Hye-hoon The students from South Korea gathered around with anxious facial expressions. They kept calling out to him. Park Hye-hoon, who was in so much pain that his teeth were chattering, no longer let out high-pitched screams but low and deep groans instead. Jin Zhongzai reached out his hand, feeling the cold sweat that was flowing down the boys face. He said, His joints are broken. I need a military surgeon I need a military surgeon. Yes, yes, yes. Military surgeon, we need a military surgeon! The surrounding students reacted. A few male students ran towards the referees. They needed a military surgeon. One of them was injured and needed a military surgeon! The referees and the military staff had already contacted the apanying military surgeon to check on the seriousness of the problem. Actually, they could tell how serious the injury was from the scream. The Chinese students didnt go over to join in the fun. The 15 students surrounded Ye Jian and secretly smiled. They gave Ye Jian a thumbs-up. As for Li Jinnian, he only said to Ye Jian, Not bad, very beautiful. She fought well and beautifully. One move exactly. One move was enough! Ye Jian wasnt afraid at all. The smile on her face deepened. She didnt want to fight with Park Hye-hoon, but since he had the guts to provoke her, he had to be prepared to bear the consequences.
However, the moment she was about to kick him, she showed mercy. She didnt really kick Park Hye-hoons kneecap. Instead, she kicked the popliteal area of his knee The military surgeon arrived quickly. After inspection, it was confirmed that the knee joint was dislocated. Further checks were required to determine whether the bone was injured or not. As long as it was just the knee joint that was dislocated, it wouldnt be a big problem. It would be concerning if there was a problem with the bones. Jin Zhongzai immediately arranged for an interpreter to apany Park Hye-hoon to the hospital. He only heaved a sigh of relief when everything was arranged and the injured student was sent off. However, when he turned his head, he saw the students from his country staring at the Chinese students with vicious eyes. The Chinese students stood neatly behind their instructor and faced the Korean students calmly. He looked at the students from his own country. They werent in any formation and didnt have the discipline of soldiers. Compared to the Chinese students, they couldnt even bepared to the most basic soldiers of thepany! Anger shed past Jin Zhongzais eyes as he shouted, Stand properly! Hurry! Instructor, they injured Park Hye-hoon. We must make them apologize to Park Hye-hoon! Thats right, they must apologize! Park Hye-hoon cant continue thepetition because of them. Instructor Jin, we cant let this go! They need to apologize to us! They injured one of us. Instructor Jin, we need to report this to the arbitrationmittee! They should be punished! At this moment, the Korean students were all indignant. One of them had been sent to the hospital, but the Chinese students didnt say anything. They were so angry! Shut up! Jin Zhongzai was even angrier. However, because the Chinese were present, no matter how angry he was, he had no choice but to lower his voice and grit his teeth. You ignored the rules and made the decision to have an exchange with the Chinese students. Do you think the referees dont know about this? There are countless infrared cameras around you. The referees are aware of every move you make. Liu Anna, you, a student who had already died, stopped a Chinese student who was still alive. Your actions alone have cost us ten points! Chapter 3682: Why Chapter 3682: Why Editor:Henyee Trantions Liu Anna was stunned. A deduction of ten points? She didnt do anything and ten points were deducted? After a short moment of shock, Liu Anna straightened her neck and asked stubbornly, What about China? Were their points deducted? They broke the rules like us. How many points were deducted from them? Is it more than us? Jin Zhongzais face turned even darker. Youre talking about deducting points from China? Tell me, why should Chinas points be deducted? When did they vite the rules of thepetition? You even want China to have more points deducted than us? Liu Anna, your vition has already cost us ten points. Do you still want us to lose our qualifications topete? Deducting Chinas points? If the Chinese instructor hadnt taken the initiative to say that it was a student exchange, he wouldnt have been able to exin it to the military and the referees! Park Hye-hoon was injured and needed to be hospitalized. His heart ached too. He didnt like the ruthlessness of that Chinese student. What he didnt expect was that the Chinese student was so powerful that she could dislocate Park Hye-hoons knee with a kick! It was toote to say anything now. He should think about how to answer to the arbitrationmittee! Yet his students still wanted Chinas points to be deducted? South Korea still needed to beg China to cover for them. As long as China said that they were just having an exchange, the arbitrationmittee might not pursue Park Hye-hoons vition. The Korean students could only pant heavily. They didnt want to lose their qualification to participate in thepetition, so they were destined to not get an apology from China.
How infuriating! The Chinese side had clearly injured one of their teammates, but they still couldnt make the Chinese apologize in the end. Why?! Liu Anna couldnt ept Jin Zhongzais reprimand. The Chinese didnt get their points deducted, and only South Korea lost points. She was so agitated that she almost shouted and asked, Why cant we deduct Chinas points? Why should we lose the right to participate in thepetition? Why cant they apologize to us? If it wasnt for China, we wouldnt have had a problem at all! All of this was caused by the Chinese students. Why should we bear all the consequences? Deduct ten points from us? What right do they have to deduct our points? I dont believe that China wont get a single point deducted! Seeing that she wouldnt listen to his exnation, Jin Zhongzai decided to leave Liu Anna aside and give her the cold shoulder. He turned and walked toward the other Korean students who were standing at the side. Before he left, he said, Why are we the only ones getting our points deducted? You can ask yourself that! Also, you can ask the referees if Chinas points are deducted! Sorry, China didnt get a single point deducted, Tian Qin, who was listening to Li Jinnian, thought to herself. While listening attentively, she would asionally look over at the Korean side. Every few minutes, Tian Qin would nod lightly, indicating that she was paying attention. However she clearly remembered that Li Jinnian spoke the Koreannguage and was quite good at it. Why did he ask her to act as an interpreter? Although she didnt question it out loud, Li Jinnian could tell what she was thinking. This is for the Korean students, not their instructor. He would onlymunicate with the Korean instructor. He wouldnt specially exin anything to the Korean students. When it was time to reveal his identity, he had to do it properly so that there wouldnt be rumors of the Chinese instructor threatening the Koreans. Tian Qin understood. At this moment, she would listen to the instructor. She would do whatever the instructor said. She would listen to the instructor! Chapter 3683: Who’s Messing With Who? Chapter 3683: Whos Messing With Who? Editor:Henyee Trantions Also, tell her that the Chinese students have abided by every rule of thepetition, which is why theres no deduction of points. Li Jinnians gaze was a little cold as he nced at the unrelenting female student from South Korea who only wanted to win and couldnt afford to lose at all. If shes still not convinced, she can have an exchange with Ye Jian until shes convinced. If she couldnt understand logic, what about fists? If fists could help Liu Anna understand logic, then they would use fists. Liu Anna wouldnt dare to have an exchange with Ye Jian even if she had the guts. Li Jinnian said to Ye Jian, who had restrained her aura and be inconspicuous again, Go over with Tian Qin. If they have any questions, ask them to face you one by one. Naturally, this wouldnt be a verbal exchange. It would be a physical exchange. Ye Jian was very confident in herself, but what if the South Korean students really faced her off one by one? It was one against 15. Whether they could win or not was another matter. Most importantly, it was tiring to fight like that! Thepetition would continue tomorrow. They wont dare to fight you one by one. Dont worry, Li Jinnian exined to Ye Jian. Also, do you want them to lose their right topete?
Ye Jian blinked. She had considered this. However, if they really lost the right topete and the Chinese couldnt suppress them on the field, it would seem a little unfortunate. Even so, losing the qualification for thepetition would embarrass the Korean students even more. Moreover, it would not be a small-scale humiliation. It would be an international humiliation. What do you mean? Ye Jian lowered her voice and asked, Do you want it or not? They wont give up until they have one foot in the grave. What do you think? The young instructor didnt give a direct answer. Ye Jian understood what he meant instantly. I already told Tian Qin to pass along a message just now. Lets see if the students from South Korea can endure it. If they can bear with it, theyll hold it in. Theyll continue to target you tomorrow, and you can continue to beat them. If they cant, tonightspetition might be theirst. What did he get Tian Qin to say to the Koreans that might make them unable to continuepeting? Ye Jian narrowed her eyes and wondered if she should add fuel to the meter. Be careful. Ill leave Tian Qin to you. Yes, I know. The cousins exchanged a few words in a low voice. Ye Jian smiled and apanied Tian Qin. The male students wanted to go over together to create momentum, but Li Jinnian raised his long arm and stopped them. Dont be nervous. Itll be a hindrance if there are too many people. The male students didnt understand. But soon, they understood. Tian Qin ryed all the things that Li Jinnian had said to her. The faces of the Korean students turned red as if they were suffering a huge humiliation. Tian Qin, who was paying attention to the expressions of the Koreans as she spoke, would be lying if she said that she wasnt delighted At this moment, none of them could make a sound. They looked so aggrieved! Theres a huge risk in the exchange of fists and kicks. Its normal for either party to be injured. Your countrys student, Park Hye-hoon, took the initiative to provoke us. Ye Jian endured it and defended normally without viting the rules of thepetition Our instructor took into ount the friendship between the two countries and didnt hold you ountable. However, you guys Tian Qin looked at Liu Anna and said, From the beginning, you instigated Park Hye-hoon to teach Ye Jian a lesson. Park Hye-hoon was affected and wanted to do just that. This is clearly apetition, but you brought your personal emotions and deliberately took revenge. Dont you think youre in the wrong?
Chapter 3684: Killing To Silence Chapter 3684: Killing To Silence Editor:Henyee Trantions Fortunately, Tian Qin had a good memory. She could remember everything Li Jinnian said and trante it skillfully. Ye Jian only needed to stand quietly and pay attention to her surroundings. It was just that Tian Qin was speaking for quite long. From her words, it sounded like she was questioning them. It didnt sound like she was threatening them. Tian Qin, who did everything ording to the instructors instructions, was still saying, We can understand that you want to win, but you failed to rely on your ability to achieve what you had hoped for. In the end, you pretended to suffer grievances. We cant understand it. Since you dont have the ability and cant afford to lose, why do you keep provoking us? Miss Liu, since you think that the Korean students are stronger than the Chinese students, why cant you win against the Chinese students? Just now, Park Hye-hoon was having an exchange with Ye Jian. He came aggressively and pulled out his knife to stab Ye Jians neck. I want to ask why he intended to stab Ye Jians neck since it was just an exchange? These were all words Li Jinnian asked Tian Qin to say. It was a gentle questioning. It wasnt lethal. He just wanted to embarrass the Korean students present. Ye Jians eyes darkened when she heard that. She didnt understand what Tian Qin said. Tian Qin secretly adjusted her tone. As she spoke, her facial expressions became more and more serious. After breaking the rules, you didnt have the courage to admit your mistake. In the end, youre even trying to use Park Hye-hoons injury to make us apologize. It has really shocked all the Chinese students. If they wanted the Korean students to make another mistake and be disqualified from thepetition, this was far from enough. What Tian Qin was going to say next was the main point! Tian Qin clenched her fists tightly. Her back was straight, and her eyes were cold as she said in a chilly voice, We dont understand why as soldiers, you dont even have the courage to admit your mistakes and still want to push all the responsibility to us Chinese students. What each of you did is beneath the moral character of your countrys soldiers. Its very humiliating.
Thest sentence was the main point! After Tian Qin finished speaking, she immediately told Ye Jian the most important words. There was a sh of light in her dark eyes. She nced at the Korean students coldly. They would see if the Korean students could endure it. The person who couldnt stand it the most was Liu Anna, who was approaching them. The first part of Tian Qins speech only made the Korean students embarrassed. Thest sentence was so lethal that it made all the Korean students furious. This sentence stepped on the Korean students sore spot. Even the instructor, Jin Zhongzai, who wanted to make peace, had a twisted expression on his face. Even he was despised by the Chinese students! Liu Annas emotions exploded at this moment. Before Jin Zhongzai could react, Liu Anna took out her dagger and made a stabbing motion. Do you think you canpare to us? Dont you have the morals of a soldier? Today, Ill show you what the morals of a soldier are! Liu Anna! Anna! What do you think youre doing?! You cant win, so you want to kill someone?! Screams were heard, including angry roars from the Chinese students. Li Shanlis voice almost broke. Anna! She reacted quickly and pounced on her. What are you doing?! Chapter 3685: Idiot Chapter 3685: Idiot Editor:Henyee Trantions This time, Li Shanli didnt manage to stop the furious Liu Anna. Her remaining rationality was lost to the wind by that sentence and sparked a fire. She had lost all rationale. There was only one thought in her mind. She wanted the Chinese students who said that the Korean students were humiliating to pay the price! She was so angry that she made the craziest move and pushed the Korean students to the center of the storm. Stop, stop your stupid behavior immediately! The referee shouted angrily. They were just students from South Korea. How dare they do this? Did they treat this seriouspetition as a game? Was this a game where they could do as they wished? The Korean students were the most flustered. They didnt expect Liu Anna to be so impatient. She pulled out her knife and stabbed! Her actions were enough to make the arbitrationmittee disqualify them from thepetition! Tian Qin seemed to be frightened. Her eyes widened as she stood still. She was really frightened. Why would she fight over a disagreement? What was wrong with this person?
She must be out of her mind! Ye Jian and Li Jinnian guessed that the person who wouldnt be able to stand the provocation the most would be Liu Anna. They also guessed that she would definitely make a move, but they didnt expect thisdy to pull out her knife! There was no need to do anything else. Just her action alone was enough to disqualify the Koreans from thepetition! The referees, who were shouting loudly, had already rushed over. Facing the scene in front of them, they were also shocked. She actually used a knife to attempt murder in front of the referees! That was right. At this moment, Liu Anna wasmitting a crime. She frightened everyone. Li Shanli, who didnt manage to pounce on Liu Anna, put up a desperate and resentful struggle. Liu Anna wasnt just harming herself. She also implicated all the Korean students. She would make all the Korean students lose their courage to return to their country! The Korean students who ran over couldnt stop Liu Anna, who was stabbing at Tian Qin crazily. They watched as it happened in front of them, but they couldnt do anything to stop it. Liu Anna, stop! Jin Zhongzais vision turned ck. He knew what kind of storm they were going to face. Oh no, oh no, oh no! Ye Jian had already noticed Liu Anna approaching them. Her gaze was cold and ruthless. The moment Liu Anna pounced over, she quickly pulled Tian Qin behind her. At the same time, she grabbed Liu Annas wrist at the fastest speed. Then, she turned her body and hooked her leg with hers. Amidst the screams of the Korean students, she threw Liu Anna over her shoulder. This over-the-shoulder throw made it seem like Ye Jian was holding a rag doll and smashing it into the ground. When Liu Annanded on the ground, she immediately let out a scream. Ye Jian had long wanted to municate with Liu Anna. However, she never had the chance. Now that she had the chance, how could she miss it? When she threw Liu Anna over her shoulder, Ye Jian pulled a cheap trick. She didnt let Liu Anna hit the ground directly. Instead, she let the other partys shoulder hit the ground sideways. This way, the impact would be more ruthless and lethal than if she were tond on the ground on her back. It would make Liu Annas right shoulder hurt so much that her bones would shatter. The screaming from her throat was no less miserable than Park Hye-hoons. Park Hye-hoon was luckier than Liu Anna. Ye Jian kicked him to the ground and didnt do anything else. Liu Anna was different. She hit the ground with her shoulder and was thrown into the air by Ye Jian. Ye Jian sat on her and sped her hands behind her back. Her head was even pressed onto the uneven grass by Ye Jian. Chapter 3686: Intolerable Chapter 3686: Intolerable Editor:Henyee Trantions Liu Anna didnt have the chance to struggle free. She could only scream. Ye Jian lowered her body slightly and said softly above her head, Liu Anna, youre destined to not be able to beat me, just like how the Korean students are destined to not be able to beat the Chinese students. Its the same for your country! No soldier could bear the humiliation of their country being called a poor country by the soldiers of another country. As a soldier, Ye Jian couldnt bear it either. She had tolerated Liu Anna from yesterday to tonight. Now, it was time for Liu Anna to pay the price for her inappropriate words and actions! Liu Anna, who had half of her face pressed down, didnt have the chance to speak even if she heard everything clearly. Her face was distorted by Ye Jian. Her nose, eyes, and mouth were all squeezed t. How could she speak? Even her screams could only be heard from her throat. Two referees rushed over with their intes. One of the referees asked Tian Qin if she was alright. Tian Qin, who still had lingering fear on her face, shook her head, indicating that she was fine. She quickly said, Myrade needs your help. I dont know if shes injured. Another referee came over and pressed on Liu Annas shoulders. At the same time, he said to Ye Jian, Good job. You stopped a tragedy from happening. It would not be a small matter if a Chinese student was stabbed by the knife in the hands of a Korean student! Ye Jian pursed her lips and replied to the referee silently.
What she wanted was not praise but to disqualify the Koreans! Instructor Jin Zhongzai, who had almost staggered all the way over, closed his eyes in pain when he saw his student being pressed down like a criminal. His heart ached for his student. However, his heartache was useless. The referee had no intention of letting go of Liu Anna and letting her have her freedom. Instead, he warned Jin Zhongzai in a very stern tone, From now on, you and your students are prohibited from approaching! When Liu Anna, whose shoulder was in extreme pain, heard this and kicked her legs even harder. The muffled sounds from her throat kepting. At this moment, Liu Anna didnt feel that she had done anything wrong. The anger in her eyes was about to spew out. Jin Zhongzai saw that the situation was bad and turned to look for Li Jinnian. Your student has seriously vited the rules of thepetition. Im sorry, but I cant help you. Also, my student was almost stabbed by your student. I need to be responsible for the safety of my students, and you need to be responsible for students impulsiveness. Li Jinnians cold voice shattered Jin Zhongzaisst hope. His shoulders drooped instantly, and even his back seemed to have bent a lot. Li Jinnian walked past Jin Zhongzai with a cold facial expression and went toward Ye Jian. The Korean students were narrow-minded and shameless toward the Chinese students. As it turned out, these were the capabilities of the Korean military school students. Ha, what an eye-opener! The military had already received a report about this. The expressions of the high-ranking officials in charge changed drastically. Something like this actually happened! This matter spread very quickly. The instructors of the various countries were shocked when they found out! If they lost, so be it. But that student even used a knife to attempt murder. This was intolerable! The instructors from the United States, Russia, the United Kingdom, Germany, and Thand came over with the high-ranking generals of the Manchester military. At the same time, there were a few soldiers with live ammunition rifles. The soldiers were here to subdue Liu Anna. Since they were here, Ye Jian did not have to do anything else. Chapter 3687: The Result Chapter 3687: The Result Editor:Henyee Trantions Liu Anna was handed over to the Manchester soldiers. The powerful Manchester soldiers grabbed Liu Annas shoulders from both sides and lifted her feet off the ground like they were grabbing a chick. Liu Anna, who had never been treated like this before, was so angry that her eyes were red. Her right shoulder hurt very much, making her furious. I want toin about your inhumane treatment! I want toin about you! When the high-ranking general of the Manchester military heard this, he waved his hand and asked the soldiers to bring Liu Anna farther away. The two soldiers received the order and carried away Liu Anna, who was bouncing in the air with her legs. Just before this happened, we were discussing with the arbitrationmittee what punishment to give your countrys students. Although the Chinese instructor said that you were having an exchange, we realized that it wasnt the case through the surveince cameras. Your students have already seriously vited the rules of thepetition and disturbed the discipline of thepetition. This is not something a soldier should do. However, your countrys students did it. It has greatly shocked us. Instructor Jin, we feel that its a pity. At the same time, we dont need to think about it anymore. I will now announce on behalf of the arbitrationmittee that we will disqualify the Koreans from thepetition. Instructor Jin, please bring your students back to the camp immediately and pack your luggage before leaving this ce. Weve already arranged a vehicle to bring you away from the camp. Our soldiers will send you to the airport. As for your student whos still shouting, she has the right toin. We wee herint. Now, please gather all the students in your country. Ill ask the soldiers to escort you to the vehicle. For the safety of the Chinese students, our soldiers will personally send that female student to the vehicle. Without giving Instructor Jin Zhongzai a chance to speak, the general had already made everything clear. Instructor Jin Zhongzai was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. No, this is really a misunderstanding. I hope
No, its not a misunderstanding. You understand that. We also understand that this is a very bad thing. We have to prevent it from happening again. We wont allow such a student to appear in thepetition. You dont have any chance to exin. Please leave immediately with your students! The faces of the Korean students were pale and gray. Their eyes were dark. Disqualified from thepetition They were disqualified from thepetition Instructor Jin Zhongzai wanted to say a few more words for his students, but the instructors from the five countries also opened their mouths. The American instructor said with a dark expression, We dont want such a thing to happen again. Your actions have made us deeply worried. Hence, we support the decision of the arbitrationmittee. Yes, this is the right decision to make. You dont have the right to change it. Listen to what the female student is saying. She still doesnt think that shes in the wrong. This isnt a misunderstanding. This is because you students are unqualified. That female student is an unqualified military school student and will also be an unqualified soldier. Compared to the Chinese military school students, shes too far away! The instructors words were like sharp needles. They stabbed the Korean students and instructor Jin Zhongzai. Their bodies swayed. They no longer had the arrogance from before. Chapter 3688: Dejected Chapter 3688: Dejected Editor:Henyee Trantions Without their self-righteous arrogance, they turned from peacocks to mere chickens. They were no longer as arrogant as before. Jin Zhongzai was pierced by the instructors merciless words. He clutched his chest. Unqualified military school students, unqualified soldiers. They were far inferior to the Chinese military school students Their persistence was crushed into dust at this moment. Their international image had also fallen from the clouds to the mud at this moment. On the other hand, China was rising rapidly and was praised by the instructors of various countries. All the exnations were useless. No one would listen to Jin Zhongzais exnation. Even if he exined, no one would listen. Liu Anna was still insisting that she was right. With this, no one would believe Jin Zhongzai even if he vomited blood. At this moment, the Koreans had lost their dignity too. The image of Koreas military schools in the eyes of the world plummeted. No one knew how much effort they would have to put in to regain their lost dignity. The dispirited instructor, Jin Zhongzai, finally gave up on exining. He knew very well that exining at this moment would be useless. In order to maintain thest dignity of Koreas soldiers, Instructor Jin Zhongzai saluted the instructors of the five countries and the high-ranking general of the Manchester military. He apologized solemnly, Im very sorry to have caused you so much trouble. Well definitely remember your criticisms. Nothing like this will happen again. Good luck, everyone. Goodbye. Korea had been disqualified, and there was no possibility of changing that. Since the military had arranged a vehicle to send them off, they should leave as soon as possible.
The high-ranking general of the Manchester military returned the salute. His serious expression didnt rx at all as he reminded him, If such a thing happens again, I think the military school students of your country wont be able to receive invitations for internationalpetitions for a long time. I believe that not all the military school students in your country are like that female student whos still shouting. However, I can tell that theres a problem with your students. Your country is too lenient with the selection criteria for outstanding military school students. Thats why that female student managed to join thispetition. What else could Instructor Jin Zhongzai say? At this moment, he still had to thank the high-ranking general for not beating Liu Anna to death. He didnt stay any longer and strode toward his countrys students. He had to leave with his countrys students. The senior general turned to the Chinese instructor, Li Jinnian. He apologized for what the Korean students did just now and praised the Chinese students for their performance. Li Jinnians expression was still cold. He wasnt happy because of the praise. He just said calmly, We just abide by the rules of everypetition. Well always remember that its the duty of soldiers to obey orders. Hence, what happened tonight is nothing to us. The Chinese soldiers are amazing. They showed us what true discipline is! The senior general of the Manchester military gave a thumbs-up. His gaze turned a little dark as he looked at the Chinese students. The Chinese military school students were many times more powerful than any of them thought. They thought that the Chinese students were nothing to be afraid of. Even if they came, they would be at the bottom. Who would have thought that they would surpass the military school students from countless countries and enter the top five directly? Today, they were even ranked third. It could be seen that the Chinese students n was to ensure that they would be in the top five. Chapter 3689: Humiliation Chapter 3689: Humiliation Editor:Henyee Trantions There were still a few days ofpetition left. This would allow them to see more clearly how powerful the Chinese military school students were. The Korean students who were disqualified from thepetition had been removed from the minds of the high-ranking generals. One side was treated seriously while the other was treated apologetically. The difference in treatment made the Korean students who had not left feel as though they had been stripped naked and were surrounded by everyone. This would be a past that they would never want to remember. When they saw their instructor walking over with a tense expression, they looked away guiltily and stopped looking at him. They still wanted the Chinese side to apologize, but they were disqualified from thepetition and were about to return to the country with a huge humiliation. How would they face it when they returned? The young military school students from South Korea were panicking and confused. You heard it just now. Were disqualified from thepetition. Now, return to the camp to pack your luggage. Well return to the country tonight. Jin Zhongzai didnt reprimand the students immediately. He needed to calm down. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control his anger. It wasnt toote to talk after he calmed down. What was done was done. There was no way to salvage the situation. He had to punish and scold those who deserved it. He had to settle everything properly. The students were in the wrong, but so was he.
If he hadnt told the students that the Chinese students were weak, the students wouldnt have underestimated China. That was why they were suppressed by China today and made an irreparable mistake. First, he needed to reflect on himself. Li Shanlis lips trembled as tears welled up in her eyes. She asked in a soft and trembling voice, What punishment will we receive when we return to the country? Can you tell us now? Would Liu Anna be punished? Would she escape punishment because of her father? Would she let them bear the consequences of all her mistakes? The country doesnt know about our situation at the moment. I dont know what punishment we will receive after we return to the country. Im in the wrong here too. Lets leave this ce first. Well talk when we return to the country. Jin Zhongzai could see the fear in the students eyes. The anger in his heart was like a fire dragon. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Formation! The Chinese students watched as the Korean students, who were in a state of disunity, lined up. After a while, the instructor led them away from thepetition venue. Liu Anna, who was being pushed away by two Manchester soldiers, wasnt in the formation. She continued to be subdued by the Manchester soldiers as she left thepetition venue. Liu Anna still didnt know that they had been disqualified. She was a little far away just now, so she didnt hear what the high-ranking general and the instructors of the five countries said. She was still protesting when she was carried away. Jin Zhongzai, who had been ignoring her, was so angry at her stupid behavior. He had been suppressing the anger in his heart, but he couldnt take it anymore and shouted, Liu Anna, stop your stupid behavior! Do you know the consequences of your stupid behavior? Korea has been disqualified from thepetition! Liu Anna was dumbfounded. Disqualified? They were disqualified from thepanypetition! Liu Anna, who couldnt ept it for a while, only sobered up when she was about to get into the truck. She questioned, Thats impossible! Thats impossible! Why are we disqualified from thepetition? What about China? Have they been disqualified? Chapter 3690: Implicated Her Own Father Chapter 3690: Implicated Her Own Father Editor:Henyee Trantions Her question made the expressions of the Korean students even stiffer. They all looked lifeless. The Chinese werent disqualified. Were the only ones who got disqualified, Che Minjun replied. His voice was filled with fatigue. He didnt take his anger out on Liu Anna. He was involved in this as well. How could he take his anger out on someone else? The male students were much calmer. Although they were angry at Liu Anna for embarrassing their country, they only nced at her coldly and didnt say anything. At this point, they had already been disqualified and chased out of the military camp. Yet, she still thought that they were fine? Did she think that they were joking? Where was her brain? Where did her brain go? Jin Zhongzai didnt want to have any more interactions with Liu Anna. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control himself and would identally strangle themander-in-chiefs daughter to death. If that happened, he would have to apologize with his death! Before they reached the barracks, another piece of news came. The Korean students only had 15 minutes to pack their luggage. They had to leave the military camp within 15 minutes. They couldnt stay any longer.
Without a doubt, they had taken another p to their faces. This was a huge humiliation to Liu Anna. She pulled a long face. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She didnt have the chance to be with the Korean students and instructor. She was listed as a dangerous person, so she was carried away by the Manchester soldiers. She had to sit in the truck alone. The Korean students, who were already in the vehicle, pursed their lips and almost covered their faces. Embarrassing, how truly embarrassing! However, Liu Anna herself didnt notice it. Li Shanli walked to Liu Anna, who was still being held up by two soldiers. She said with a pained expression, Anna, you made all of us lose the right topete. Why havent you realized that you did something wrong? Do you know what the senior general and the instructors of five countries said about us? They said that were not worthy of being soldiers. They said that we dont even have the most basic discipline as soldiers. They said that were far inferior to the Chinese students. They said that you attempted murder with a knife. In order to ensure the safety of the students from other countries, the arbitrationmittee has to iste you until they send you on the ne back to the country! Anna, youve lost thest of our dignity. Dont you understand? Liu Anna didnt understand, but now she did. The color on her face disappeared instantly. No No I didnt want to do this. I just You didnt want this to happen, but its the truth. Get in the car. You cant sit in the same truck as us. After Li Shanli finished speaking, she climbed into the truck with the help of the male student. Liu Anna, who was being given differential treatment, left thepetition venue alone and returned to the camp by car. In the end, even her luggage was packed by Li Shanli. She was carried by two Manchester soldiers to the small bus heading to the airport. She had to wait obediently for the Korean students toe. She paid a painful price for her actions and implicated all the students. When the upper echelons of the Korean military found out about this, Liu Annas father was scolded by the countrys president and almost lost his job on the spot. In other words, she had implicated the students and even her biological father. She even disqualified the country from thepetition. Even her father, who was themander-in-chief, couldnt protect her. Chapter 3691: Like A Great Enemy Chapter 3691: Like A Great Enemy Editor:Henyee Trantions When the Japanese students found out about this, the Korean students had already left the camp. They became even more serious after learning about it. They looked so serious that it was as if other people owed them a lot of money. The Korean students were disqualified because of the Chinese students. Hence, we have to be careful. Even if you vite the rules of thepetition, you cant let the Chinese find out. I dont want us to be disqualified like the Koreans. They wont receive any glory and will return to their country in humiliation. If the Chinese students vite the rules of thepetition, we can use the same method to disqualify them. However, the Chinese students are very smart. Be careful not to fall into their trap. That night, the instructor from Japan reminded and warned the students from his country. They had already listed China as their number onepetitor. After what happened with South Korea, they became even more wary of the Chinese students. They were even afraid that the Chinese students would secretly scheme against them. In this regard, China expressed its innocence. The next day, when he saw the tense faces of the Japanese students, Li Jinnian said calmly to the students, Its best if you dont go over and talk to them now. Youll make them wary of you. Dont look for trouble. The male students had yet to react. They were extremely curious and asked, Why? We sent the Korean students back to their country. Japan is worried that our next target will be them, Li Jinnian exined to the students. In response to the caution of Japanese students, the Chinese students remained silent.
In the next few days of thepetition, as long as the Japanese students met the Chinese students, they would be on guard. Just like what Li Jinnian said, on the morning of the sixth day of the shootingpetition, after they saw Ye Jians shooting skills, they were even worried that she would shoot them in the head. Were they delusional? On the afternoon of the sixth day, during the indoor pistol shootingpetition, the Japanese students were once again drawn topete with the Chinese. The Chinese students saw their backs straighten instantly. They checked their bulletproof vests again and again. Tian Qin wanted to walk over and tell them not to be suspicious, lest it affected their normal performance during thepetition. Ye Jian found it funny. However, it was better to be guarded against than to be looked down on. Seeing that Tian Qin was enduring it, Ye Jian smiled and said, Check your equipment carefully. After entering the arena, you wont have time to check your equipment. On the sixth day, the entire day was spent for the shooting match. In the morning, it took ce outdoors, and in the afternoon, it took ce in an indoor dark room. The so-called secret shooting referred to shooting in a dark room. This was a very difficult shooting match. Because there was no light, they had to rely on powerful shlights. There was also a time limit toplete all the target shooting. It was extraordinarily difficult. When the instructors of the various countries received the rules of thepetition, they frowned. Even the calm Li Jinnian clenched his fists slightly. He had never seen Ye Jian undergo indoor shooting training. The students and the instructors split up. When Ye Jian received the rules of thepetition, she smiled at the students and said, Well split into two groups of two and two groups of six. Ill be in the shooting group. Zhang Minghong asked, Are you confident? Ye Jian, who was standing under the hot sun, nodded. Yes, Im confident. After she said that, all the students rxed. The tense atmosphere dissipated. It was fine as long as Ye Jian was confident! Chapter 3692: Secret Room Shooting Chapter 3692: Secret Room Shooting Editor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian smiled again. Dont be nervous. Look at the students from Japan. Its obvious that they havent undergone simr training. This kind of secret shooting training is very rare. The students from other countries are probably in the same situation as us. Rx. The more rxed you are, the higher the uracy. Lets split into groups first. Then, well make detailed arrangements. Indoor pistol shooting was done in a dark room. There were a total of 22 targets. The closest distance was 20 meters, and the furthest distance was 50 meters. At the same time, there were civilian targets that couldnt be fired. The rules required two people to form a team, and threerge teams would shoot at the same time. There would be a squad leader in eachrge team. The squad leader would bemanding the entire time and not be allowed to participate in the shooting. Ye Jians team would be led by Zhang Minghong. The three teams in therge group had a division ofbor. One would be on guard, one would be shooting, and the other would be clearing. The squad leaders belonged to the clearing team, so there was only one person in the team who was responsible for clearing. However, the students would not want there to be remaining targets that needed to be cleared after the shooting grouppleted the shooting, because this would reduce the score. Only bypleting all the targets in one go could the shooting team score the highest. After splitting up, Ye Jian said a few words to Jiang Yang in a low voice. Jiang Yang nodded lightly and made an OK gesture to show that he understood. He would definitely cooperate with Ye Jian andplete this indoor shooting.
The person who would reallyplete the shooting was Ye Jian. Jiang Yang needed to use the shlight to illuminate the area. Ye Jian would fire all her shots under the strong light. The time was three minutes. Ye Jian wasntforting them when she said that she was confident. She never exaggerated about such things. If she was confident, she was confident. She wouldnt pretend to be confident for the sake of her face. One of the four years of hellish training with Principal Chen was focused on dark room shooting. If not, why would those four years be called hellish training? The China team quickly finished their arrangements. The instructors from the other countries were already standing in front of therge electronic surveince cameras. They could see their students shoot from here. However, they were all looking at China. Ye Jian had once again crushed everyone in the outdoor shootingpetition. She left an indelible memory for the students and instructors of the various countries. In the afternoon, she became the center of attention. Hence, the instructors wanted to take this opportunity to observe how she wouldplete the shooting. During the teampetition, Ye Jian didnt stand out as everyone was cooperating. When it came to the individualpetition, she was left with no choice. Thus, the instructors gathered around to watch her. She couldnt keep a low profile even if she wanted to. Ye Jian knew that her shooting was different from other people. In a shootingpetition like this, where other people would see her, she intended to hide her unique traits. That was why she entrusted Jiang Yang with an important task. He would be in the same shooting team as her. After he entered the room, he had to remember not to let the strong light in his handnd on her to prevent others from seeing her clearly. Thepetition only focused on the results. There were no requirements for the students toplete their shooting. Hence, they wouldnt pay attention to the students shooting movements. They would only focus on the target area. If they wanted to see how Ye Jian made her shot, the instructors were bound to be disappointed. The Japanese students were ready andpleted all the pre-match preparations. It was the same for the Chinese students. As themand was given, a total of 36 students from six groups rushed into the room. Its starting! An instructor said in a low voice. His hands, which were ced in front of his lower abdomen, were already clenched tightly. More than ten instructors were staring at the screen, anticipating the exciting performance of their countrys students. Chapter 3693: Skills Chapter 3693: Skills Editor:Henyee Trantions In the dimly lit room, they had toplete 22 targets in three minutes. At the same time, they had to avoid the civilian targets that couldnt be fired. This not only tested the students agility but also their quick reaction and adaptability. After the shooters entered the room, their mental states were tense. The moment they entered, they saw that the windows were covered with a coating that blocked out sunlight. There were many misceneous items scattered all over the room. If they were not careful, they might trip over the misceneous items. The indoor shooting range was a two-story-tall building. Ye Jian and the rest went up to the second floor. Before they entered the room, the human body temperature infrared detector had already detected the body temperature of the student walking in front. The timer installed on the door instantly changed from 00:00 to 00:01. The student in charge of clearing thending points heard the beeping sound and immediately looked up. He saw the timer with the change in numbers and immediately said in a low voice, The time starts now. Ye Jian, hurry up! In order to create a tense atmosphere, there were a total of two timers. One was ced at the door that could be seen when one looked up in the room, and the other was ced inside the room. The timer would beep every ten seconds. The students who werepeting would know how much time had passed when they heard the sound, adding psychological pressure to them. Hence, the instructors of the various countries couldnt predict what would happen after this round ofpetition. They were all tense alongside the students. Ye Jian, who was at the front, heard the beeping sound above her head and realized that the time had started. She didnt raise her head and just gave an OK sign to the students behind her before entering the room. Jiang Yang followed closely behind. The shlight shone brightly, injecting a strong light into the dark room. Before the students could enter the room, gunshots were heard from Ye Jians side. Alert!
Shoot! The squad leader, Zhang Minghong, gave his orders one by one. The students in charge of guarding immediately found the best guarding position. The students in charge of shooting quickly started shooting. The students in charge of clearing the ground followed closely behind the shooting team andpleted the targets that the shooting team missed. Complete 22 targets in three minutes. This was the shooting philosophy Principal Chen taught Ye Jian. When it came to sniping, she was fast and urate. When sniping, one needed to be fast and urate. In normalbat, especially when the targets were chaotic, it was very difficult to hit urately. That meant that snipers needed to be absolutely fast and urate. Ye Jian really wanted toplete the mission with a 100% uracy. However, time was tight. The targets were random and inconsistent. She still needed to search and eliminate them. If the 22 targets were in the same direction, she only needed to move forward in a straight line to ensure a 100% uracy. However, in these circumstances, she could only try her best to reach a uracy of more than 90%. Jiang Yang quickly used the light source to find his targets. Two civilian targets that couldnt be fired suddenly appeared. Behind the civilian targets, four targets appeared one after another. Li Jinnians cold eyes narrowed slightly. It was time to test Ye Jian. The instructors from countries that hadpleted their shooting had already walked over to the Chinese side. Their students hadpleted their shooting match, allowing them to watch the Chinese students shooting seriously. Chapter 3694: Zero Mistake Chapter 3694: Zero Mistake Editor:Henyee Trantions The male student from the Chinese shooting team spoke in Chinese in a low voice. The student in charge of shooting had already started to shoot two targets in an instant. After the male student finished speaking in Chinese, the female studentpleted shooting four targets. The two civilian targets were safe. After observing for a while, the expressions of a few instructors changed. Such high-difficulty shots! If they were not careful, they wouldve hit the civilian targets in front. Usually, a few targets would appear behind the civilian targets. The students reactions were almost the same. They would first judge how to avoid them beforepleting their shooting. However, their uracy would be very low. They might even miss their bullets. However, the Chinese students judgment, speed, and shooting werepleted almost at the same time. This surprised them. The Chinese students were not at the level of the military school students. They were no different from the special forces. Its very difficult toplete the shooting target. Its impressive that the Chinese students can do it. We didnt get a single hit. We hit one target, while the Chinese students hit all four. I already have a feeling that this indoor shooting will be Chinas victory again. Also, dont you think that the Chinese students look very rxed? The shooting uracy is astonishing. The shooters reaction is already beyond my imagination. I cant imagine such a fast reaction speed. Ye Jian didnt have an easy time during the indoorpetition. There were too many civilian targets! One minute left!
Zhang Minghong, who was inmand, reminded Ye Jian in a low voice. He could only watch and talk, but he couldnt raise his gun and shoot. He was very confident in Ye Jian, so he calmly directed Jiang Yang to bring Ye Jian closer. He stared at the time, not daring to rx. Hismands yed a key role too. He had to arrange where the security team should be stationed. If he arranged it appropriately, it would also give China more points. Teampetitions didnt just depend on one person. It also depended on teamwork. This would definitely take up a certain percentage of points. Jiang Yang was tense too. Ye Jians shooting speed was very fast. He had to cooperate well the entire time. He didnt want to make Ye Jian wait for him. At a time like this, even a second would cause a huge disparity. The three-minute match was very short. After a series of gunshots, the match ended. In front of the big screen, the instructors who were watching the Chinese students stared at the results. Their pupils constricted. Out of the 22 targets, Chinapleted 21! As for errors zero! That meant that the Chinese team didnt hit a single civilian target. The only target they didnt hit wasnt because they didnt shoot but because there wasnt enough time toplete the shooting! As for the other two groups, their results were slightly worse. One group of targets hit 15 targets, and they identally hit one civilian target. The other group hit 16 targets, and they identally hit one civilian target. This result was above average. It was definitely not bad. Li Jinnian was satisfied with the results. The surrounding instructors expressed their surprise on the spot before dispersing. In the past few days ofpetition, China had always been at the top. Although they already knew that China was very strong, they were still surprised by Chinas results after every match. Chapter 3695: Competition Of Abilities Chapter 3695: Competition Of Abilities Editor:Henyee Trantions The figure of the instructor from Japan shed past the surrounding instructors. He didnt seem to want Li Jinnian to see him. After knowing Chinas results, he only stayed for a moment before leaving quickly. His jawline was so tense that the muscles on his face were as hard as rocks. His eyes were serious. After this round Japan still had not surpassed China! After the indoor shooting ended, the students didnt meet their instructor. They quickly entered another match that involved pistols and rifles. The rules of thepetition strictly prohibited students from interacting with the instructors during matches. This was apetition between students. The shooting match this time was different. There were five magazines for the pistol and rifle, but everyone only had three bullets in their magazines. After firing the three bullets, they had to change the magazine immediately andplete the shooting. There were a total of 30 bullets for the pistol and rifle. There were 15 shing targets for rifle shooting, and a 30-meter target for pistol shooting. The main point of thepetition was to see which studentpleted the shooting the fastest and had the highest uracy when the referee shouted, Rece the magazine. Thest rule was that every bullet that was left in the students magazines would be deducted. This is to test the speed of changing the magazine and the shooting speed. Lets not talk about how many shots we hit. First, we must ensure that all the bullets in the magazine are used up. Its too difficult to get one point, and its too easy to get deducted one point!
Ye Jian was carefully checking the issued pistols, rifles, magazines and the number of bullets in the magazines. She spoke softly. She kept staring at the weapons in her hand and didnt stop talking to herrades. They had to hurry up. There was no extra time to discuss. On the battlefield, riflebat is about firepower suppression. The more enemies you kill, the safer you will be. If you cant keep up with the speed of changing the magazine or if you change the magazine a few seconds slower, the enemy will be able to fire for a few more seconds. The possibility of us getting hit will increase by a few seconds. Hence, we have to change the magazine quickly to ensure the safety of ourselves and ourrades. Theres no need to mention pistolbat. The pistol is a closebat weapon. When you use the pistol, youre usually very close to the enemy. Changing the magazine is a life-or-death race. If youre a second slower, the other partys bullet might hit you in that second. The focus of this match is on reaction speed. uracy is secondary. You must shoot quickly. When you hear themand, change the magazine quickly. Remember not to leave any bullets. If it really happened, there was nothing that could be done. After a few days ofpetition, Ye Jian had a certain understanding of the strength of the 17 members. It was possible that the bullets might not be used up. The targets would sh past. Just like in the room just now, there were civilian targets. The students in thepetition needed to urately judge the targets and had to change their magazine quickly. They had toplete the deployment of thebat position in a short period of time and empty all the bullets in the magazine. Although they could see clearly this time, the difficulty level had increased. There was a high chance that there would still be bullets in the magazine. It was possible for China, and it was also possible for other countries. While Ye Jian wasmunicating with herrades, the students from other countries weremunicating with each other to ensure that they could achieve the best results. At this moment, they didnt know the results of the indoor shooting just now. The psychological pressure on them lessened a little. Theymunicated in low voices and waited carefully. Chapter 3696: Why Does She Know So Much? Chapter 3696: Why Does She Know So Much? Editor:Henyee Trantions Every match was carried out in a tense atmosphere. Amidst the clicking sounds of the guns, the Chinese studentspleted their equipment inspection and remembered Ye Jians words. Thepetition on the sixth day was rted to shooting. It was Ye Jians forte. Everyone trusted what she said. During the exchange, the Chinese students needed to familiarize themselves with guns. The rifles and pistols they were equipped with this time were unfamiliar to the Chinese students. They required Ye Jians help. Ye Jian, who was familiar with the weapons, exined it to the others. The military had also considered the fact that the students from various countries would not be familiar with the weapons this time. Hence, there was a ten-minute interaction time. They were given ten minutes to familiarize themselves with the weapons before the match. It was so that they could understand the weapons in their hands. Its a FAMAS-type rifle produced by the Fascist Etienne Military Factory. It has a fast shooting speed and a very concentrated trajectory. The 25 bullets are basically all concentrated in a very small range when theyre fired. This means that the distance between the targets is very small. Of course, we cant rule out the possibility of a random target. The barrel of this gun is close to the head of the shooter. When its fired, itll be very noisy. The shell casings and smoke will affect us. Hence, be careful when you shoot. Ye Jian emphasized her understanding of the gun to the students. It was simple, but it was very helpful to the students. She had a rough understanding of the gun. They werent familiar with the guns, but Ye Jian knew all the guns that appeared in thepetition. This puzzled the students. Why was she familiar with so many guns? Where did she gain all this knowledge? The National Science University?
Impossible! The three students from the National Science University were also listening to Ye Jian carefully. They clearly werent familiar with the weapons! Shi Lu, who was standing on Ye Jians left, looked around before leaning over slightly. He asked Ye Jian, How do you know so much? There are six or seven rifles in thepetition, and theres nothing you dont know. Its definitely not taught by the National Science University. There must be other special channels, right? Yes, that was right. Ye Jian didnt hide anything, but she wouldnt say much either. She just smiled and nodded. I learned about it through other channels, but its inconvenient for me to say it. It was inconvenient to say The other students around heard the question as well as Ye Jians answer. Although they were a little disappointed, they didnt pursue the matter. Since it was inconvenient for her to say it, even if they asked again, they knew Ye Jian well enough to know that she wouldnt tell. This topic ended here, and no one asked again. Every group will have six peoplepeting at the same time. Whether there are shooting targets or not is another matter. First, you have to ensure that you change your magazine at the same speed. Finish all the bullets in your magazine and try not to leave a single bullet behind. There were a total of eight areas for this rifle shootingpetition. Every area was a snake-shaped shooting area. Besides the entrance, there were bulletproofyers on the three sides. The students from the various countries would enter the snake-shaped shooting area and cooperate to shoot. The students from Japan seemed to have finished talking. From time to time, they would look at China. China had fallen from the top three on the first day to the top four. Japan was in the top seven. If they wanted to squeeze China out, they had to squeeze out the sixth and fifth-ranked countries. However, the students from Japan didnt pay attention to the sixth and fifth-ranked countries. They only paid attention to China. No one knew why. Chapter 3697: High Difficulty Chapter 3697: High Difficulty Editor: Henyee Trantions Perhaps it was because they were countries in Asia, which was why they were like this. Perhaps it was because they were picking on the weakest links and felt that even though China was ranked fourth, they would still be weaker than the countries ranking fifth and sixth. No matter what their mentality was, the Chinese students epted the gazes of the Japanese students calmly. They would not lose anything by locking gazes with them. After ten minutes ofmunication, the students from the various countries were ready. As themand was given, the first batch of students started the match at a high speed. They would shoot with their rifles first before shooting with their pistols. Ye Jian wasnt in the first batch to shoot. She waited until the third batch before starting. As the gunshots on thepetition ground sounded, themand to change the magazine was given. Some people were still shooting on the field. Some people immediately changed their magazines. Some people had just started changing their magazines. The gap was obvious. The targets shed, and the non-shootable civilian targets appeared. The students had toplete theirbat position deployment and shoot while avoiding the civilian targets. It was difficult to bnce the two. If the civilian targets kept appearing, they wouldnt be able to take care of the situation on the other side. Because of Ye Jians reminder, the Chinese students focused on the speed of changing magazines. If they couldnt avoid a few civilian targets, they would shoot directly. They had to make sure that no bullets were left in the magazine. Shoot! Change the magazine! Shoot! Change the magazine! Shoot! Ye Jian and the referee chanted softly. Five shots and four reloads werepleted very quickly. Thestmand was, Rifle shootingpleted! Stop shooting! 30-meter pistol shooting, move forward! A second ago, thepetition venue was still filled with gunshots. Now, there was only smoke. When the gunshots stopped, the students quickly ran toward the 30-meter pistol shooting point. As they ran, they carried their rifles on their backs. At the same time, they took out their pistols from their waists and loaded the bullets. Once the referee gave the order to shoot, they could shoot immediately. Pistol shooting, start! The shooting took ce in a fixed position. The chest targets and chest targets that couldnt be shot at appeared one after another. If the students hands were too fast and they didnt manage to stop in time, the bullets might hit the chest targets that couldnt be shot at. Their points would then be deducted. The entirepetition was in full swing. The smell of gunpowder filled the air. The first round was over. As expected, some students still had bullets left. Zhang Minghong, Jiang Yang, and the first batch of students returned and said to Ye Jian, The targets sh too quickly. Sometimes, I dont have time to retract my gun and I end up hitting the civilian targets directly. The speed of the rifle is just like what you said. Its very concentrated, but its also easy to hit the civilian targets. I was warned twice and hit the civilian targets twice. I didnt hit the civilian targets, nor did I leave any bullets, but the uracy is probably very low. There were all kinds of problems. The deduction of points for the first batch of students was stricter. Ye Jian smiled and said, Its a rare experience. We have to remember it well. For now, observe the foreign participants. Weve been observed by them for so long. After we return to the country, well probably be a topic of their discussion. We have to have a good discussion too. We have to see which areas we need to improve on and think about which areas we need to train in. The things that they have trained before, we have to train as well. If they havent trained in something, we have to train in that even more! Concluding our experience and reflecting on ourselves is the greatest gain of thepetition. As for our ranking we definitely have to fight for it. Chapter 3698: Out Of Reach Chapter 3698: Out Of Reach Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jians words made the six students who had finished shootingugh. They had to fight for the ranking and summarize their experiences. At the same time, they had to observe the students from the foreign forces to understand the army behind them. Actually, the students from every country had the same thoughts as the Chinese. Everyone had the same thoughts, so they didnt feel too nervous. Prepare for the next match. Dont think about what happened just now. Prepare for the next match, Ye Jian said calmly as her gazended on thepetition venue. There was a faint smile on her beautiful face. It made people feel at ease. With her around, she always made people feel at ease. There were two more matches. One was shooting in a car, and the other was a rescue mission on a minefield. After these two matches, todayspetition would end. Tomorrow would be thest importantpetition. It was also the day when the final results and rankings would be released. After the second batch of students rifle and pistol shootingpetition ended, frustrated voices could be heard on the field. Thenguages of the various countries gathered together, and it was very lively. Inparison, the Chinese students were much more serious. This was because the discipline of the Chinese soldiers was strict. After leaving the country, they knew that they were representing the image of the country, so they were even stricter. After the foreign students ended the matches, they would rx. The Chinese students always returned in an orderly manner. They were especially eye-catching among the students from the various countries. As long as the students from Japan and Thand were not in formation, they would also be very rxed and casual. However, when they saw the Chinese students, they started to learn from their behavior. It was just that they would quickly forget about it. Just like now, the first batch of Japanese students still remembered to return in an orderly line. However, when the second batch of students came back from thepetition, they resumed their casual behavior. This was probably what it meant to try to emte something beyond ones ability and fall t on ones face. All the best, Ye Jian! The third batch of students was about to go on stage. The students who had finished thepetition cheered for the students who went on stage. Ye Jian led the five students and gave them an OK sign. She smiled calmly and confidently and walked toward thepetition venue. Shooting was her forte. She couldnt ask herrades toplete it beautifully, but she had her own requirements, which was a 100% shooting rate. At the same time, she couldnt leave a single bullet behind! After all, she was someone who had undergone Uncle Chens strict training. As a soldier personally trained by the world-ss sniper, the gun king, every shot was a test to see if she could be a qualified sniper. Ye Jian held the rifle in her hand. When the target appeared, she quickly led her team members toplete the shooting. Five oclock, three oclock, nine oclock, six oclock Fire! Complete continuous shooting! Hurry! Move forward at one oclock. Shoot! The rhythmic sound of bullets was heard from Ye Jians position. Ye Jians reaction was quite fast, which stimted the students reaction. The students only needed to follow hermand and they would be able to shoot quickly. Ye Jians shooting speed was faster than the special forces soldiers of the Xueyu unit. She fired at the fastest speed, but every bullet would hit the target. She didnt even wait for the order to change the magazine and immediately did it after firing three shots. The rules of thepetition didnt say that the students could only change their magazines after the order was given. After Ye Jian finished shooting, she quickly changed her magazine. When the rifle shootingpetition ended, Ye Jian had already finished ahead of schedule. Chapter 3699: Frightened Chapter 3699: Frightened Editor:Henyee Trantions Previously, Ye Jian restrained herself a little and lengthened her shooting speed. However, at a time like this, she had to race against time and stop pacing herself. No one would notice if she had changed her magazine in advance. The students around her didnt have the time to notice. The referee who gave the order was observing the entire situation. He couldnt just watch Ye Jian. No one would notice that she had changed her magazine in advance. Moreover, she had been holding her gun and wouldnt attract any attention. The instructor of the foreign soldiers wanted to pay attention to Ye Jian, but he could only see the backs of the students. Hence, no one paid attention to Ye Jian after this round. However, Li Jinnians binocrs were locked on Ye Jian. He noticed that she hadnt received themand and had already changed her magazine. His thin lips curled up slightly. There was a faint smile on his face. The fact that the Chinese students were able to enter the top five this time had a lot to do with Ye Jian. If it wasnt for her, they wouldve probably fallen out of the top five. Germany and France would take the fifth and sixth spot. Pistol shooting was harder than shooting with a rifle. It was easy to shoot civilian targets. The students from the various countries, whose backs were already drenched, entered the pistol shooting area as quickly as possible. The sound of a pistol firing bullets was weaker than the sound of a rifle firing. Previously, the sound would jolt ones senses. Now, it sounded like firecrackers. The students took out their pistols as they ran and started shooting nervously. Facing the shing targets and civilian targets, everyones gaze was focused. They didnt even dare to look away. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of guns filled the entire arena. Dozens of students fired. The smell of gunpowder filled the air. It really felt like they were on the battlefield.
Ye Jian looked straight ahead and held the pistol tightly with both hands. Under the goggles, her ck eyes were as deep as water. They were suffused with a cold light as she fired shots at the targets She had to fight for the teams rankings and try her best to climb the ranks! Their invitation letter was even missed. How much did they despise China? She represented the country and had the responsibility to bring honor to the country! Three bullets were fired from the first magazine. The second magazine had been changed. The bullets were loaded and fired The speed was so fast that the bullets fired were almost fired continuously. Others couldnt hear the sound of the breakpoint, nor could they see her pause as she changed the magazine. This time, because it was a solo target, the referee and the soldiers beside her noticed it. The first time they saw it, they only paid it an extra nce. The second time, they took note of it. Before themand to change the magazine was given, Ye Jian had already changed it in advance. A soldier wanted to remind her, but the referee stopped him. As long as she has enough time, she can change the magazine in advance. Its not against the rules. In such a tense situation, she was still able to change her magazine in advance. She was so fast that she had to wait for the targets to appear. The referee didnt look at anyone else but Ye Jian. His heart was about to jump out of his chest. If he hadnt been staring at her, he wouldnt have believed that she could shoot so quickly! Too fast, too fast! She fired very quickly and changed the magazine very quickly. Oh, no. It was because she fired very quickly that she was able to change the magazine faster than the other students! Chapter 3700: Terrifying Chapter 3700: Terrifying Editor:Henyee Trantions The three-minute shooting time was almost up. The referee, who was about to have a heart attack, swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He still remembered to give themand. Once the pistol shooting ended, the Chinese female student he had been watching calmly put away her gun. She had no idea how impactful her shooting just now was. The shooting match ended here. The referee looked at the female Chinese student who turned around and walked back to the line. She seemed to nce at him, but she didnt directly meet his gaze. She left with the other students with steady steps. I think I need to rest for a while and catch my breath. The referee held his chest and breathed hard. He looked like he was suffering from a heart attack. The young soldier didnt stare at Ye Jian like the referee. Hence, he wasnt affected. When he saw that the referees expression wasnt right, he immediately supported him. The sun today was a little hot. It was as if summer was about to arrive. It was so hot that they kept sweating. Heatstrokes didnt happen in Manchester. The soldier just thought that the referee had been too tired these few days and couldnt take it anymore. Ye Jian returned to the team. Zhang Minghong and the other 12 students saw the gentle smile on her face and smiled back at her. Ye Jians performance in the matches just now mustve been quite outstanding. After the rifle and pistol shooting matches ended, they started shooting in cars. Then, it was the rescue match that took ce in a minefield. Although the duration of each match was short, the technical skills required were simr. It consumed a lot of stamina and brainpower.
The high-ranking generals of the Manchester military received the report from the referee. After a short moment of surprise, they shook their heads andughed. Thats impossible. Ive never met such an existence. Based on what you said, her shooting speed is even faster than a special forces soldier. Shes just a military school student. Its impossible for her to bepared to a special forces soldier. Of course, we have to admit that this Chinese female student is very powerful. Herprehensive ability surprised Colonel Fellett from the west. We all know that shes really powerful, but no matter how powerful she is, she cant be more powerful than a special forces soldier. Yes, how should I put it? We can only say that shes better than many military school students, but who knows if shell really be a special forces soldier in the future? Although the military was shocked by Ye Jians personal performance, it wasnt enough to scare them. They were just afraid of the soldiers behind the Chinese students. To be able to groom such a powerful military school student, there must be a very powerful army behind the scenes. This was what they were paying attention to. As for Ye Jian, she was not the main point. This was why Ye Jian dared to show her talents in front of the referee. They wouldnt pay special attention to her because of her personal achievements. They would only be concerned about the country and the army that was loyal to the country. It was worth mentioning that the Japanese students, who didnt want to meet the Chinese students but wanted to surpass them, would be facing the Chinese students for the rescue mission. When the Japanese students learned about this, their expressions changed on the spot. It wasnt fear. They were taking it seriously as they would be fighting with the enemy. Ye Jian, who wanted to smile, retracted her smile to prevent scaring the other party. The minefield rescue mission required them to rescue the driver who was trapped in the minefield. The driver was a Manchester soldier, and the students from the various countries would enter the minefield to rescue him. The students had to be careful when entering the minefield because it was a minefield. If they made a wrong judgment, they would be sentenced to death. Chapter 3701: Hard To Win Chapter 3701: Hard To Win Editor:Henyee Trantions The Chinese students were not the only ones who had never trained in such a thing. Some students from other countries had never trained in this either. It was the same for Ye Jian. After spreading out the map of the entire minefield, the 18 students sat together and started making detailed ns. I know how to drive. I just dont know if the Hummer can survive in the minefield. Well go over and rescue the injured person first. Well check his injuries and bandage them. If the Hummer isnt broken, well put the injured in the car and Ill drive us out. The problem now is that we need to know where the mines are. Ye Jian, who was holding a pencil in her hand, slowly drew across the topographic blueprint. She frowned slightly and looked up at Zhang Minghong. What are your arrangements? Zhang Minghong, who had been staring at the blueprint, frowned. Hearing that, he raised his head and looked at Ye Jian. He said hesitantly, Look This is the entrance. The Hummer and the driver are stuck in this position. Can we determine that the areas where the Hummer will drive past have no mines? That makes sense. If the ce where the Hummer drives past has no mines, we can follow the trajectory. This is a route that can allow us to enter the minefield quickly, but I feel that something is wrong. While the students were discussing in low voices, Zhang Minghong spoke again, Yes, I feel that something is wrong too. Since its a minefield rescue, its impossible for the inspection team to leave such a loophole for us. I suspect that the track the Hummer drives on might have mines. This loophole is just to lure us in. Ye Jian, dont you think theres such a possibility?
Ye Jian smiled. Yes, thats very likely. If not, it wouldnt be a minefield rescue. Looking at the entire minefield, I think that this route can Zhang Minghong rxed when he saw that Ye Jian supported his idea. He used the pencil in his hand to draw a line on the blueprint. Enter from here and bypass this As Zhang Minghongs pencil slowly drew across the blueprint and the team members discussed it together, Ye Jian deployed carefully. A clear rescue route was formed. During thepetition, some foreign soldiers chose to follow the trajectory of the Hummer and enter the minefield. The moment they entered the minefield, they were judged to have died. The Chinese students couldnt help but wipe their foreheads. They were right. Even though they had made very detailed arrangements, three Chinese students still died when they entered the minefield. They had to continue despite the deaths. This time, they were even more cautious. Ye Jian was on guard in case anything happened. Fortunately, nothing happened to the Chinese students in the end. They sessfully rescued the driver from the Hummer and checked his injuries. Then, Ye Jian started the Hummer again and drove the Hummer out of the minefield ording to the track they came from. After they came out, everyones backs were drenched. It was almost dusk. The g of victory was nted on thepetition venue. There were already a few gs of other countries fluttering in the wind. Were still toote. Were ranked sixth. Tian Qin counted the gs of other countries fluttering outside the minefield in front of her. She felt a little regretful. But when she saw Japan driving the Hummer out and realized China was first in Asia, she couldnt help but feel happy. At this moment, the Chinese students didnt realize that something big was about to happen. Chapter 3702: Despicable Chapter 3702: Despicable Editor:Henyee Trantions After Tian Qin finishedughing happily, she raised her head and looked at the bright red g that was fluttering in the wind. She stared at it for a long time, her eyes filled with respect. Ye Jian also raised her head and looked at the g with the same respect in her eyes. Thinking about how they were the ones who raised the g of their country and let it flutter it in a foreign country so that foreign soldiers could see it, her heart surged. The red g with five stars fluttered in the wind. Ye Jian, who was singing the anthem in her heart, replied to Tian Qin, Weve never had such training before. It wasnt easy to get sixth ce. Before this, I had already prepared for the worst. I thought our ranking might fall out of the top ten. Now that were sixth and number one in Asia, Im quite happy. Tian Qin smiled sweetly. Yes, Im quite happy now. Come, lets gather! The two girls looked at each other and smiled. Then, they raised their heads and stared at the fluttering g. After a while, they jogged over and gathered with the rest. The Japanese students who were on their way back had already seen the g fluttering in the wind. They clenched their fists so tightly that their fingernails dug into their palms. The male Japanese student driving the Hummer stared at the bright red g that was fluttering in the sunset with a cold gaze. He really wanted to knock down the g! The g was nted on the field, indicating that the Chinese students had taken down the minefield. The Chinese students keptpleting the matches before them, beating them again and again. Their countrys g was always behind the red g! How good would it be without this red g? How good would it be?
The Japanese student driving the military Hummer held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and drove out of the minefield at an even speed Boom! Something was knocked down. Ye Jian, who was walking toward the front to gather with the rest, heard the sound of something falling behind her. Her eyelids twitched, and she saw a scene that made her expression change drastically. The driver of the Hummer stopped the car. He had knocked down Chinas gpole. With a crash, the gpole fell, and so did the g hanging on the gpole. Ye Jian, who noticed it, had already reacted with her footsteps. She ran back and shouted, Stop reversing! Stop reversing! At first, Tian Qin didnt react. She just knew that Ye Jian suddenly turned around and ran back. Then, she turned around and saw the Hummer driven by the Japanese students knock down their g. They didnt seem to notice anything and continued to reverse the car Damn it! Whether it was intentional or not, Tian Qin cursed in a low voice when she saw her countrys g being knocked down and crushed by the wheels. She turned around and ran back. After taking two steps, Tian Qin felt a gust of wind suddenly blow past her. She saw their usually cold and calm Instructor Li running forward like a gust of wind. Li Jinnian had been standing in front to wee the returning students after their match ended. His gaze was fixed on the fluttering g. He saw everything from the Hummer reversing to knocking down the g. When the Hummer first reversed, he had already noticed it. When the Hummer continued to reverse, he was already running. At the same time, he shouted at the Japanese instructor who remained standing at the side, Youd better pray that your students wont do anything stupid. After he finished speaking, the Hummer knocked into the g. Then the Hummer continued to reverse Chapter 3703: Those Who Humiliate Our Country Will Pay Chapter 3703: Those Who Humiliate Our Country Will Pay Editor:Henyee Trantions A countrys g was the symbol of the country. It was also a reflection of the dignity of the country and its people. To the Chinese soldiers, their national g was the life of the Chinese soldiers. As long as they could keep their lives, the g would not fall! Now, when they saw their countrys g being knocked down and even being crushed by a cars wheels, all the Chinese students were furious! Ye Jian, who was the closest, reacted the fastest. She fixed her gaze on the bright red color on the ground. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to raise the fallen g! She wanted the bright red g to flutter high again! Those who humiliated their country would pay! The military Hummer knocked down the gpole, and the g that was fluttering in the wind fell. The car was still moving backward, but the soldiers had already noticed it. They whistled sharply to remind the Japanese students who were driving to stop. However, it was useless. It was as if the other party didnt notice anything. The car was still slowly moving back. The student driving the Hummer knew what he was doing. He was very calm. Maki Fujino, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said softly, Fukumoto, weve already knocked down the g. Maintain your current speed and reverse the car slowly. Theres no need to be anxious. We cant let the assessment team suspect us. Maintain the current speed and reverse the car Very good. Continue to reverse. Maki Fujino was the leader of the Japanese students. His father was a famous right-winger in the country. His hatred for China was extremely deep. When he heard that Fukumoto Lina wanted to knock down the red g that blinded him, Maki Fujino only thought for three seconds before nodding in agreement.
Those three seconds of consideration werent about whether they should do it or not. It was about what they should do. In a short period of time, he thought of a way to escape responsibility. That was to pretend that they didnt know that they had hit the gpole. Then, they would maintain their original speed and continue to retreat. Someone would definitely stop them. They would continue to pretend that they werent aware of anything and maintain their speed Why did they have to maintain their speed? The reason was very simple. If they were doing it on purpose, logically speaking, they would immediatelyplete the action to achieve their goal. They were pretending not to know that they had knocked down the Chinese g. That was why they had to maintain their speed. Even if the Chinese side was furious, as long as they insisted that they didnt do it on purpose and that they hadnt noticed anything, the Chinese side wouldnt be able to do anything to them. In the end, the Chinese only bear with it. After he exined the n, he said to Fukumoto Lina, The Chinese students are very cunning. If we show even the slightest w, theyll see through us. At that time, we might be like the Korean students. We might be disqualified. We must make sure that no matter how angry the Chinese are, they cant do anything to us. They cant deal with us like how they dealt with the Korean students. We cant admit that we did it on purpose. Well also apologize to the Chinese studentster and let the assessment team and the foreign instructors see our attitude. After that, we dont have to care about the Chinese students. After all, weve already apologized. If the Chinese students still have any objections, public opinion will definitely be against China. At that time, even if China achieves very good results, whats the point? Chapter 3704: Chinese Soldiers’ Faith Chapter 3704: Chinese Soldiers Faith Editor:Henyee Trantions Maki Fujinos words made Fukumoto Lina, who was still thinking about how to escape after this, have a cold glint in his eyes. He already understood the true intention of the leader, Maki Fujino. He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and said excitedly, Previously, the Korean students were disqualified because of the Chinese students. If we apologize for our unintentional actions and the Chinese students dont ept it, all the participating countries students and instructors will think that the Chinese students dont have a tolerant heart. I think the Chinese students will feel even worse when the timees. We knocked down their g on purpose, but everyone is ming them. Maki, do you think this will embarrass their country again? Fukumoto, youre indeed the most outstanding sessor of your family. Thats right, theres nothing happier than seeing them embarrass their country. Fujino Maki smiled gently. This was Fujino Makis n. It was many times more brilliant than the direct provocation of the Koreans. With this n in ce, even though he heard the sharp whistles of the Manchester soldiers, Fukumoto Lina still maintained his original speed and continued to reverse the car. Soon, the bright red g on the ground was covered by the huge military Hummer. Next, they only needed to turn the steering wheel and the front wheels could directly crush the g. This would leave ck tire marks on the g that made the Chinese soldiers proud. The tire marks left behind would not just be tire marks. It would be a humiliation to China by the Japanese students. It would be a humiliation to Chinas dignity! After returning to the country, the Japanese could joke about how they had humiliated China in front of the Chinese soldiers. They even made the Chinese soldiers unable to do anything to them. They could only endure their humiliation. If they really did it today, then it would show that the Chinese soldiers were very ipetent!
If their evil n seeded today, then Ye Jian wouldnt be Ye Jian anymore! Ye Jian had already raised her running speed to the limit. She was so fast that her figure turned into an afterimage. She was so fast that Li Jinnian, who was running over from behind, shouted in his heart, Azure Bird, Im counting on you! Im counting on you! The lives of the Chinese soldiers, the beliefs of the Chinese soldiers, and the dignity of a country would rely on Ye Jian! Her speed was so fast that the air and wind turned into an invisible barrier that smashed into Ye Jians face. The sides of her face were squeezed and deformed. There seemed to be a fire burning in her clear eyes that reflected the setting sun. She stared ahead firmly until Li Jinnian, who was only ten meters away, saw the scene in front of him. His eyes widened. He was already at his limit with his running speed. At this moment, the blood vessels on his neck were hideous. If he exerted a little more strength, the blood vessels would explode Ye Jian! The hoarse roars of the Chinese students came from behind. They exploded in the entire venue like a thunderp, rming the students from all over the world who had finished thepetition. They looked at the Chinese students. What happened? Tian Qin, who was running, was so shocked by the scene in front of her that her knees went weak. She stumbled until she couldnt maintain her bnce and finally fell. Li Jinnian was already behind her. Seeing this, he wanted to stop and help Tian Qin up. Tian Qin shouted, Instructor Li, go catch up to Ye Jian. Go! Chapter 3705: A Soldier’s Mission Chapter 3705: A Soldiers Mission Editor: Henyee Trantions They saw Ye Jian rushing to the back of the military Hummer. Then she grabbed the rear gear with both hands and dived under the wheels in a suicidal action Knowing that it was impossible to stop the Japanese students, Ye Jian intentionally avoided them when she ran over. The two Japanese students in the car couldnt see her running over through the rearview mirror. She was worried that once she was discovered by the two of them, they would immediately increase the speed to achieve their goal, leaving her with no chance of saving the g. Hence, she kept avoiding the two soldiers who could discover her existence through the rearview mirror. Ye Jian crawled under the car fearlessly. Just as the front wheels were about to crush the g, she grabbed the chassis of the car with one hand and grabbed a corner of the g with the other. Then, she pulled it into her arms. The chassis of the military Hummer was very high. It couldpletely amodate a person under the wheels. Ye Jians frame was slender, and she was extremely agile. Coupled with the fact that the speed of the car was not fast, it was enough for Ye Jian to sessfully grab the g. However, her five fingers still rubbed against the ground when she grabbed the g, especially her middle finger. Her fingernails tore open, and blood stained the g that she swore to protect with her life. She hadpleted her mission as a soldier. She used her life to protect the dignity of the country! Ye Jian hugged the g tightly with one hand and grabbed the chassis with the other. She closed her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. This time, she didnt disappoint the country! The Manchester soldiers who were jogging over from the front didnt notice that Ye Jian had crawled under the chassis of the car. However, a few students from Japan and their instructor noticed it. Maki! Fukumoto! The Japanese students who were witnessing everything broke into amotion. Initially, they could still say that they didnt do it on purpose. However, if they let the Chinese student die under the military Hummer driven by the Japanese students, no matter how they exined it, it would be called murder! Just like the actions of the female student from South Korea! Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina, who were in the car, did not know that something big had happened. They only knew that the wheels must roll over the g that they hated. They seeded! They trampled on the beliefs of the Chinese soldiers and severely humiliated the dignity of China. They had done it! Next, its time for us to exin ourselves. Maki Fujino smiled slightly. It depends on how the Chinese students react to our apology. Fukumoto Lina sneered. They can only ept our apology! Lets get out of the car. After parking the car, the two of them adjusted their expressions and pretended that they didnt know what was happening. The students from Japan ran over. The students who didnt see the incident had all found out about it. They were all shocked and even panicked. The expressions of the students from their country made the two Japanese students hearts drop. There was something wrong. The students from their country shouldnt have such expressions. Although they didnt tell the others their n, none of them wanted to see the Chinese g being raised again and again. Even if they were surprised by their actions, they shouldnt be so frightened. There seems to be a problem Fukumoto Lina said softly. However, his facial expression was rxed. No one could tell that he was guilty. Chapter 3706: Both The Flag And The Person Are Here Chapter 3706: Both The g And The Person Are Here Editor: Henyee Trantions Maki Fujino could tell that something was wrong, but he couldnt tell what it was. Why were they afraid? He could understand if they were shocked and worried, but he couldnt understand why they were afraid. Also, there was no surprise on anyones face! Something was very wrong! The car stopped steadily. Ye Jian released her hand andid on the ground, panting heavily. This was the first time she did something so reckless. It was even more dangerous and exciting than going to the battlefield. Shepleted the entire action in one go. If she was given a chance to do it all over again, she would have done the same thing! Ye Jian closed her eyes and panted heavily. She hugged the g tightly. A momentter, she kicked her feet and rubbed her back against the uneven ground. Twisting, she moved out of the car. The g was still in her arms. It never touched the ground again. The g that was protected with her life should be treated with dignity. A pair of slender hands reached out, and a cold voice sounded, Give me your hand Li Jinnian, who was kneeling on the ground, reached out his hand. He stared at Ye Jian, who was moving out of the car. His cold eyes were sharp. Are you hurt? This was his second sentence. Ye Jian turned her head with some difficulty and nced over. There was a smile on her face. Im not injured Hiss Before she finished speaking, she took a deep breath. She wanted to pass the g to Li Jinnian, but when she touched the fingernail of her middle finger, she felt a sudden pain. She couldnt help but gasp. She had torn open her fingernail. How could it not hurt? Li Jinnians expression changed. There was a hint of viciousness in his cold voice. Where did you get hurt? My finger is injured. I didnt notice it before. Let mee out first. Cousin, move away. Youre blocking my way out. Ye Jian could still smile. It was a rxed smile, but there was no smile in her eyes. The cousins eyes were filled with the same viciousness. Once she came out, it would be time to settle the score! Li Jinnian didnt stand up. Instead, he waited for Ye Jian to climb out of the car. Then, he ced one hand on Ye Jians shoulder, and the two of them stood up together. When the Manchester soldier saw this, his expression changed. He stopped in his tracks and immediately used the inte to contact the higher-ups. This matter was already beyond his ability. In order to protect their g, a Chinese student went under a moving car, but the Japanese students didnt notice? Did they really not notice it? Did they pretend not to hear his reminders? If that was the case, it would be another murder case! He had to contact the higher-ups immediately. Fujino Maki and Fukumoto Lina already knew why their countrys students werent surprised. They were only shocked and afraid. When they turned their heads, they saw Ye Jian standing up. Their pupils constricted. They were told that Ye Jian had crawled under the Hummer they were driving. Did she get hurt? Did the wheels run over her? Where was the Chinese g that they knocked down? Ye Jian, who was standing upright, saw the two of them too. Her ck eyes were as cold as arrows. Fukumoto Lina wanted to see if Ye Jian had gotten the g. When he saw her cold gaze, his heart panicked. He hurriedly looked away, and his facial expression almost froze. Maki Fujino, who had already lowered his head, frowned. His mind was racing. A Chinese student had crawled under their car and messed up their n! Chapter 3707: Loyal Soul Chapter 3707: Loyal Soul Editor:Henyee Trantions Maki Fujino had a premonition of what would happen next. The assessment team and the arbitrationmittee would definitely be furious because of this. Then the Japanese students would be in big trouble. They didnt expect a Chinese student to disregard her life and crawl under the wheels to snatch her countrys g. With her fearless spirit she would definitely be admired by the students from all over the world. No, what he needed was for the Chinese students to be suppressed by public opinion and bring shame to their country. He didnt need them to be admired by students from all over the world! He didnt want to see such a situation. He had to think of a way to turn the situation around! The Chinese students had already rushed over. They red at Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina before surrounding Ye Jian. Tian Qin held Ye Jians arms tightly and asked in a panic, Are you injured? Ah, let me see if youre injured. Did you get hit? Did you get pressed down? Where does it hurt? Hurry up and let me take a look. She asked repeatedly. Her hands trembled as she touched Ye Jian. Ye Jian, who was still hugging the g in her arms, smiled at herrades who were worried about her. Im fine. Our g is fine too. Its very clean. There are no dirty marks. As she spoke, Ye Jian shook the g lightly and passed a corner to Li Jinnian. The two of them ttened the g together. It was very clean. There wasnt even any grass on it.
Ye Jian, who was full of respect, stared at the bright red g that countless loyal souls had fought for. The corners of her lips curled up. The Chinese students felt tears welling up in their eyes. Tian Qin stroked the g with her hands. Then, she gently and solemnly held the g in her hands. She lowered her head and kissed the g she loved deeply. It was really clean. This was great Go to the front and bring the gpole over. Li Jinnian looked up slightly and said to the male students. Theres a ready-made one in front of you. Bring it over directly. In front of them was the gpole of Japan. Okay! Zhang Minghong nodded heavily and strode forward. A few male students immediately followed. When the Japanese students saw the Chinese students suddenlying toward them, they instantly made a defensive move. Their gazes became more tense as the Chinese students moved. The Chinese students were walking toward them. What did they want? Did they want to fight? Did they want to cause trouble for Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina? The two did that for their sake! The Chinese students were bbergasted from their behavior. After all, the Japanese were in the wrong here, yet they still acted as victims. Zhang Minghong and the other boys walked past the Japanese students and picked up the gpole. What are you doing? Put down our gpole! The gpole was picked up, and the Japanese students questioned the Chinese. A few male students rushed over and tried to snatch the gpole back. As soon as they took a step, the whistle was blown urgently. The Manchester soldier, who had just spoken to the Chinese students, whistled as he rushed over. You broke Chinas gpole. You should give your gpole to the Chinese students. This is a responsibility you must bear! the soldier shouted as he ran. You must be responsible for your actions! No, no! If the Chinese took their gpole away, their g wouldnt be able to rise. Chapter 3708: Disgusting People Chapter 3708: Disgusting People Editor:Henyee Trantions When the Japanese students heard that even the Manchester soldier was standing on the Chinese students side, they looked as if they had been treated unfairly. Maki Fujino stood up. He was the leader. He had to stand up now. He stood up and walked toward the Chinese students. To be precise, he walked toward the Chinese instructor, Li Jinnian, with a gloomy gaze. Maki Fujino, who was walking over, clenched his fists. It looked like he was angry that the Chinese students wanted to take their gpole, but in fact, it wasnt because of that. He was indeed very angry. He was furious because he didnt manage to run over the Chinese g. The n actually failed. At thest moment, right when he was about to show his concern, a Chinese student actually snatched the g back. He never thought that a Chinese student would risk her life to crawl under the wheels of the moving military Hummer and snatch the g! It was he who underestimated the courage of the Chinese students that caused this n to fail. If there was a do-over, he definitely wouldnt have proceeded conservatively. Instead, he wouldve pretended to be frightened the moment the g fell. Hed say that he had wanted to brake but identally stepped on the elerator instead. If that was the case, no matter how bold Ye Jian was, she would not be able to crawl under the wheels and snatch the g back. Also, when did the Chinese female student crawl under the car? Why didnt he and Fukumoto Lina see her? Maki Fujino, who was angry that his n had failed, stood in front of Li Jinnian. His face was dark, but he seemed to be trying his best to maintain his manners. He said in a low voice, Instructor, why must the Chinese students take our gpole? Please give us a reasonable exnation! His expression was on point. It was as if he didnt know what had happened.
Ye Jian, who was staring at him, suddenly sneered when she heard that. She looked at Maki Fujino with mockery in her eyes. He wanted to y innocent tricks and pretend that he didnt know anything. If the Korean students were arrogant and stupid, then the Japanese students were despicable and shameless! They were so shameless that they had given Ye Jian a new understanding of the world. Li Jinnian, who needed to give an exnation, lowered his eyes slightly and nced at the Japanese student who was about ten centimeters shorter than him. His thin lips curled up slightly, and his expression was cold. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Jian, who was standing beside him, stepped forward and spoke first, You need an exnation from China? Are you qualified? Ye Jian didnt ask Li Jinnian, the instructor, to exin things to a foreign soldier because the other party wasnt qualified to listen to the Chinese instructors exnation! Hearing this, a faint smile appeared in Li Jinnians eyes. She said what he wanted to say. After doing such shameless things, he pretended that he didnt know anything to get away with it. The leader of the Japanese students seemed to be very confident in his intelligence. Maki Fujino was indeed very confident in his IQ. He was confident that as long as the Chinese instructor spoke to him, he would definitely be able to anger the other party. Even if the other party wasnt angered, he was confident that he could make the other party say very unpleasant things. If an instructor was provoked by a student and even said unpleasant words, then the character of the Chinese students and instructor would definitely be questioned. At that time, he just needed to apologize and it wouldnt matter whether the Chinese epted it or not. After all, their dignity and their countrys dignity would be gone. But now, his new n was interrupted again. A sinister look shed past the depths of his eyes as he looked at Ye Jian and questioned, Im talking to your instructor now. Please move away! This female student had ruined his n again and again. He had to get rid of her! Chapter 3709: Snatching Flagpole Chapter 3709: Snatching gpole Editor:Henyee Trantions Maki Fujino, what you should be worried about now is whether your g will be destroyed. Ye Jians gaze was cold as she looked at the disgusting Japanese student in front of her. Her English was filled with killing intent. You need to pay for your shameless actions. Pay the price? What price should they pay? Did the Chinese students really think that they were as easy to bully as the Korean students? I dont understand what youre saying at all. You took our gpole like bandits and now youre saying that you want us to pay the price. Please look carefully. This is Manchester, not China. Please go back to your country if you wanna be arrogant! Maki Fujino spoke in a deep voice. He controlled the subtle expressions on his face well. He wanted others to think that although he was very angry, his self-restraint stopped him from losing his temper. If anyone didnt know better, they might really be deceived by him. You knocked down our g and tried to run over our g with the car. Now, you still want to quibble and pretend that you dont know what happened? Maki Fujino, do you really think we dont know your scheme? Ye Jian couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense with this person. What could words solve? Nothing! Maki Fujino, whose scheme had been exposed, didnt panic at all. He looked at the Chinese student with a look of strong disbelief. He frowned and said hesitantly, We did feel that we hit something just now, but we didnt see anything in the rearview mirror. Did we hit your g? Im very sorry, very sorry He bent down, and his attitude instantly changed 180 degrees. He apologized sincerely, Im very sorry. We really didnt notice it just now. If we did, we wouldve stopped driving. Please forgive us for our unintentional actions. Im very sorry. How could he do such a shameless thing?
Tian Qin wanted to rush up and p him a few times to vent her anger! The rest of the Chinese students were stunned by the instructor Li Jinnians gaze. For the time being, Ye Jian would fight with Maki Fujino. However, the other partys quibble made the Chinese students angry and worried. If he refused to admit it, the entire matter would be a stalemate. No matter how angry the Chinese students were, there was nothing they could do. In front, the Japanese students forcefully stopped the Chinese students who wanted to take their gpole. The Manchester soldiers who appeared as reinforcements held guns as they protected the Chinese students to prevent them from fighting. It was not like there had never been a fight between students from two countries. Please put down our gpole. You cant do such a thing that will damage your image! Whats the difference between you and robbers, then? Please put down our gpole! Thank you! We apologize for hitting your gpole, but you cant take our gpole away. Please return it immediately! We need to raise our g! At this moment, the students from Japan were huddled together as they faced the rest of the world. At this moment, even if they knew that they were in the wrong, they couldnt retreat. Once they retreated, their g wouldnt be able to be raised! When Fukumoto Lina saw that the Chinese students werent returning their gpole, he rushed to the front like a crazy dog and shouted at the top of his lungs, Chinese students, youve already chased away the Koreans with your barbaric actions. Are you going to use barbaric actions to deal with us, the Japanese? We wont give in. The Japanese soldiers will never give in! Chapter 3710: Intolerable Chapter 3710: Intolerable Editor:Henyee Trantions Hirano Ling, who finally ran over, was so angry that his cheeks and teeth were trembling when he heard the roars of his students. Everyone could tell that they had deliberately knocked down the Chinese g. They could also tell that the Japanese students were deliberately denying what they had done, but now, they were actually jumping out and using the Chinese students of barbaric behavior! It was already very stupid to knock down the g of another country on the field. They had already been caught by China, but they still wanted to escape responsibility and even jumped out to use China Did they want to be like the Korean students?! He adjusted his breathing and walked straight to the middle of the confrontation between the students of the two countries. He first bowed slightly to the Chinese students to express his apology. Then, he turned around and looked at the Japanese students with a cold face. Since we broke Chinas gpole, we should be responsible. Give the gpole to China! They had already caused so much trouble, yet they still wanted to stop the Chinese side from getting the gpole. Did they still want to make things worse? Aspared to Jin Zhongzai, this instructors IQ was higher. He needed to downy this big issue and make it seem like a small issue. In that case, he needed to show weakness first. Only by showing weakness could the Chinese students anger be slightly appeased. But this time, he was wrong.
When a countrys dignity was trampled on, only by taking revenge could the countrymen barely appease the anger in their hearts. Zhang Minghong, a Chinese student, walked to the side of Hirano Ling. With a cold and determined gaze, he said in a deep voice, Well report this matter to the arbitrationmittee. At the same time, well call your embassy. You deliberately knocked down our g and even used us of being barbaric. What your countrys students have done has far exceeded our tolerance. The g of any country is sacred and invible! If the embassy was alerted, it would definitely alert the country. At that time, it wouldnt be a conflict in the studentpetition anymore. It would escte into a problem between countries! The instructors heart sank. They came overseas topete yet caused trouble for the country before they even got a ranking. Ill negotiate with your instructor and bring my students to apologize to you! Hirano Ling had already realized the seriousness of the situation. The expressions of the Japanese students behind him changed when they heard that the Chinese would report it to their embassy. Obviously, they didnt expect the situation to escte directly into a problem between countries. Fukumoto Linas fingers trembled. He turned his head and looked at Maki Fujino, who was still standing on the other side. At this moment, Maki Fujinos hands and feet were trembling. He stared at the soldier who was talking, and his chest heaved up and down. All the military Hummers used for thepetition have surveince cameras. Whether the Japanese students deliberately knocked down the Chinese g or not, we might be able to get clues through the surveince footage. Please wait patiently. The general of the arbitrationmittee will arrive soon. After reporting the matter, the referee from Manchester quickly received a reply. He was afraid that the students from the two countries would fight, so he provided emergency support whileforting the Chinese students. The Chinese students were actually very restrained. Although they wanted to rush up and beat the Japanese students up, they controlled themselves. If they really beat the Japanese students up, they would be as unreasonable as they were. They might even be bitten back by the Japanese. Maki Fujino nced at the Hummer parked at the side from the corner of his eye. There was a dark look in his eyes. There were actually surveince cameras! Once the surveince footage were retrieved, his conversation with Fukumoto Lina wouldpletely expose the fact that they had done it on purpose. At that time Maki Fujino pursed his lips. He needed to think of a way. He needed to think carefully. Chapter 3711: One Plan After Another Chapter 3711: One n After Another Editor:Henyee Trantions As long as they couldnt check the surveince footage, his conversation with Fukumoto Lina wouldnt be known. Hence, there was only one thing he needed to do nextdestroy the surveince camera! Just as Maki Fujino was thinking about how he was going to destroy the surveince camera, he suddenly heard the Chinese instructor say to the referee, Before the surveince camera is retrieved, the Japanese students shouldnt be allowed to approach the vehicle. After the surveince camera is retrieved, theyll be escorted by our students. The Japanese students are not allowed to approach! Ye Jian noticed that Maki Fujinos hands were trembling slightly. She smiled coldly and said, The two Japanese students who were driving this military Hummer just now need to stay away. We request to iste the two of them until the surveince camera is retrieved. Hearing this, Maki Fujino raised his head abruptly. His gaze seemed to be tainted with the most sinister poison. His eyes were narrowed. When his pupils focused, they looked even more like a pair of poisonous snake eyes. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, You dont have the right to iste us! Its not us. Its the arbitrationmittee. They have the authority to execute it, and you have an obligation to cooperate. Hirano Ling led all the Japanese students toward China. In front of them were Zhang Minghong and a few other Chinese students holding the gpole. Maki Fujino, who was still nning how to destroy the surveince camera, heard footsteps behind him. He retracted his poisonous gaze and turned around. He saw the instructor walking toward him. If he couldnt destroy the surveince camera, their instructor might be able to! Hirano Ling, who Maki Fujino had ced all his hopes on, walked over and pped Maki Fujino hard. This p caused Maki Fujinos head to turn to the side. Five fresh fingerprints appeared on his face.
Without giving Maki Fujino a chance to speak, the instructor, who knew how serious the situation was, reprimanded him loudly and asked him to apologize to the Chinese students. Fukumoto Lina was also with him. Just like what Zhang Minghong said, the Chinese students didnt ept their apology. They didnt have the chance to apologize either. Li Jinnian said directly to Hirano Ling, Theres no need to apologize for things that cant be solved by apologies. I hope that after the surveince camera in the car is taken out, the students from your country can still firmly believe that it wasnt done on purpose and that it was unintentional. When the Japanese students heard that there was a surveince camera in the car, they were dumbfounded. There was a surveince camera! In that case, who was right and who was wrong could be determined by the surveince footage. When Fukumoto Lina heard that there was a surveince camera in the car, his face turned pale. Did it record his conversation with Maki Fujino? Wouldnt their n be exposed? The three generals from the arbitrationmittee arrived quickly. One was a Manchester general, one was an American general, and thest was a Russian general. The three generals arrived at the event location in the same car with serious expressions. The situation at the event location was very good. There was no chaos. It was just that the atmosphere was very tense. It was as if an arrow had been pulled on the bowstring. If one wasnt careful, the arrow that shot out would break the silence. Fukumoto Lina couldnt hold on anymore. Calm down, Fukumoto. Maki Fujino, who was still able to hold on, reminded him softly and coldly, If we destroy the surveince camera, we can escape. How? Fukumoto Lina, who had sweat on his forehead, asked anxiously. At this moment, the sky was gradually turning dark. Although one could still see everyones faces clearly, it was as if they were covered by a thin veil. They couldnt see everyones expressions at first nce. Using the faint night sky as a cover, Maki Fujino revealed histest n with a dark expression. When the surveince camera is taken out, well use the rifles in our hands to create chaos. You cover me, and Ill destroy the equipment in their hands. In just a moment, the ruthless Maki Fujino hade up with a new n. Chapter 3712: Crushing (Part One) Chapter 3712: Crushing (Part One) Editor:Henyee Trantions The rifles with nk cartridges were still in their hands. They had be a weapon for Maki Fujino. When Fukumoto Lina heard that Maki Fujino would destroy the equipment, he couldnt help but worry. While the general of the arbitrationmittee was still understanding the situation from the referee and the soldiers present, he lowered his voice and asked, Maki Fujino, please tell me your detailed n. Ill definitely cooperate with you. Since he and Maki Fujino were the ones who coborated to knock down the Chinese g, he also had the responsibility to clean up the mess. He couldnt let Maki Fujino bear the responsibility alone. He had to be brave enough to bear his own responsibility! Fukumoto Lina came from a family of samurais, and they were famous in Japan. His ancestors had evene to China andmitted countless crimes. Until today, their family was not ashamed but proud. After the defeat, his ancestor returned to China. After he passed away, there was a diary among his belongings. It clearly recorded everything his ancestor did in China. His words were filled with a sense of superiority. He used the word China again and again in the diary. At the same time, he emphasized how noble the identity of the Japanese was and how they were above the Chinese at that time. This diary was preserved as the glory of the Fukumoto family. After Fukumoto Lina became an adult, his father handed the diary to him very seriously. After reading it for almost a week, Fukumoto Lina was deeply proud of his ancestor. With each entry of the diary, the content became worse and worse. The day Fukumoto Linas ancestor surrendered, the diary ended. He said that this was his greatest regret in his life. This regret was caused by the Chinese. They made his hope go down the drain and made him die with regret after returning to the country. After reading his ancestors diary, Fukumoto Linas hostility toward China deepened. This was also the main reason why he dared to do such a bold thing. The Fukumoto family was not much different from the Fujino family. The only difference was that Maki Fujinos grandpa was still a high-ranking official at that time. He only returned to Japan after he was defeated. He also died of depression because he didnt fulfill his wish. Before he died, he even sighed that he didntplete his feat.
The two students from right-wing families were hostile to China. Now that the matter was about to be exposed, they hated China and the Chinese students even more. Hearing this, Maki Fujino said gloomily, Its time to see whos more ruthless. Later, Ill shout that Ive been insulted by the Chinese students. Then, Ill use this He moved the rifle on his body lightly. Ill point this at my abdomen and im to kill myself to prove that were innocent. As for you Before he could finish his n, Fukumoto Lina instantly understood. I understand. At that time, Ill raise my rifle and aim it at my abdomen as well. My actions will be bigger than yours, thus attracting everyones attention. Youll then take the opportunity to destroy the surveince camera immediately, right? Thats right. Actually, I wanted to shoot the bullets into the fuel tank of the Hummer and cause a car fire. But I remembered that military Hummers are bulletproof, so I had to give up on that idea. Fukumoto Lina was able to instantly understand his n, making Maki Fujino more confident in his n. Chapter 3713: Crushing (Part Two) Chapter 3713: Crushing (Part Two) Editor:Henyee Trantions At that time, Maki Fujino would shout that he had been misunderstood by the Chinese students and humiliated by them. Then, he would raise his rifle to his abdomen and im to use his death to prove his innocence. This move was ruthless. However, the two of them, who were whispering to each other, did not notice that a pair of clear and sharp eyes had been looking at them. The person saw the two of them secretly scheming. Ye Jians gaze never left the two of them. The two of them were so cunning. Now that it was time to check the surveince camera, she didnt believe that the two of them would wait obediently for the surveince camera to be taken out! Also, the sky was getting dark. It was easy for the two of them to do something when the soldiers werent paying attention. Also! They both moved their rifles! Since they were already using rifles, it looked like the two of them wouldnt take things easy. Guns?
Ye Jian couldnt help but move the rifle on her shoulder. The rifle was a good weapon. It depended on how the two Japanese students would make use of their rifles. However there was one more thing she had to doter. The Chinese required a gpole. They needed to raise their g again! The three high-ranking generals of the arbitrationmittee had already understood the ins and outs of the matter. They were all soldiers who had been through many storms. After learning about the tricks of the two Japanese students, they immediately saw through them. Since the students refused to admit it, they could only check the surveince footage. Li Jinnian, who had a cold aura the entire time, maintained his usual coldness. When it was time for him to speak, he would always hit the nail on the head. When it was not time for him to speak, he would be cold. He had a strong aura and wasnt easy to fool. If it was really a small conflict between students, it would be fine. However, this was a matter that concerned the dignity of the country. It had to be resolved so that people would know that the countrys prestige was invible! At first, the arbitrationmittee discussed if the two parties could make peace. In the end, when they heard the domineering tone of the Chinese instructor, they knew that there was no way they could make peace. They could understand the feelings of the Chinese instructor and students. If their g was intentionally knocked down today, as soldiers, they might not be as calm as the Chinese. Thinking about this, the senior general from Manchester, who had just dealt with the Koreans a few days ago, couldnt help but re at the Japanese instructor. He didnt give him any face. I dont think theres a need to check the surveince footage. Well just disqualify you from thepetition. Leave thepetition venue immediately and return to your country. This was the result that the Japanese instructor didnt want to hear the most. Hearing this, he couldnt help but get anxious. The Japanese students got anxious too. Tomorrow was thest day of thepetition. If they were disqualified the day before, they would be a joke internationally like the Koreans. No, no, they would be worse off than the Koreans! At that time, the internationalmunity would shift all public opinion to Japan from Korea. It would be even more embarrassing to Japan! No, they didnt want to be a joke internationally. We have already apologized to the Chinese students for our mistake. Why cant they forgive us this time? China is a big country. Shouldnt they be tolerant and forgive us for our mistake? Michiko Matsuyama, a female student from the Japanese Academy of Sciences, opened her mouth. She was very calm. Even her gaze was very calm. She didnt panic just because the current situation was disadvantageous to the Japanese students. We know that we were wrong. Were not like the Korean students who didnt admit their mistakes. Why are they still questioning our sincerity? Chapter 3714: Crushing (Part Three) Chapter 3714: Crushing (Part Three) Editor:Henyee Trantions Michiko Matsuyama first looked at the three high-ranking generals of the arbitrationmittee, then at the judge of the assessment team. Atst, her gazended on the instructor, Li Jinnian. He was a young lieutenant colonel who was verypatible with the perfect Prince Charming in the hearts of young women. If it wasnt for the fact that they were enemies now, Michiko Matsuyama would have wanted to run over in casual clothes and ask this young lieutenant colonel for his contact number. Unfortunately, the two of them were destined to be enemies. No matter how perfect he was, she could only be left with regrets. May I ask why you dont ept our apology? Do you think were not sincere enough? As she spoke, she suddenly crossed her hands in front of her abdomen and bowed deeply to Li Jinnian. Im very, very sorry. Im very sorry for our mistake. Please forgive us this time, okay? Right on the heels of that, another female student from the Japan Staff Academy, Mai Yoshida, also bowed deeply to express her apology. As the two female students did this, the other students lowered their heads and apologized to the Chinese students again. Even Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina lowered their heads sincerely. If lowering their heads could save them from being disqualified from thepetition, it didnt matter. They could still tell which was more important. This move was also very good. This way, it would seem that the Chinese were narrow-minded if they didnt ept their apology. Michiko Matsuyama, who came from the Japan Staff Academy, had indeede up with this n. She was reminded by their instructor, Hirano Ling, which was why she stood up and used this move.
From the looks of it, this move was indeed useful. The expressions of the three senior generals from the arbitrationmittee softened instantly. Compared to the Korean students who had been disqualified from thepetition, the attitude of the Japanese students was exceptionally good. It was so good that they could at least see their sincerity. The Chinese students had cold expressions on their faces. More than ten people exchanged nces with each other. There were even secret hand signals. Ye Jian nodded slightly, indicating that she could step forward directly. However, she was pulled back by Zhang Minghong, who sighed softly. We cant let you always step forward and be the target of their hatred. As soldiers, we have to stand up for the dignity of the country. All three of you have expressed your stance. Its time for us to show our stance. A male student stepped forward. Let me show them our attitude. Hearing this, Ye Jian took half a step back and said to the student seriously, Okay! Ill leave it to you! Dont worry! The student nodded at his countrys students and stepped forward. He walked all the way to the instructor, Li Jinnian, and said firmly, We can ept your apology, but youre wrong about one point. The one that got knocked down is our g. Please bow down and apologize to our countrys g! Then, he said to their instructor, Li Jinnian, Instructor, lets raise the fallen g first. Only then can the Japanese students lower their heads and apologize to our countrys g. Lower their heads and apologize to the g of another country The Japanese students and instructor seemed to have heard something unbelievable. They stared at the Chinese student in shock. They could apologize to the Chinese students for their actions, but they could not bow down to the Chinese g. This was not an ordinary act of bowing down and apologizing. It was an insult to the country! They couldnt give such an apology! Chapter 3715: Crushing (Part Four) Chapter 3715: Crushing (Part Four) Editor:Henyee Trantions Fukumoto Lina, who was bending down, raised his head and puffed out his chest when he heard this. If this person was a gentle dog just now, he was now a fierce wolf. His eyes were cold and sinister. We cant ept your request! Then Im sorry. We cant ept your apology either, the Chinese student said coldly. He nodded at Li Jinnian and retreated back into the line. Li Jinnian looked at Hirano Ling. If your countrys students can ept the request, then please apologize to our g. If not, the arbitrationmittee will handle the matter. Negotiations with the embassy will proceed as normal. Also, our congress will hold a press conference on this matter. I hope that the leaders of your country will apologize to the world on television. The Chinese students only expressed their intentions. But now, the Chinese instructor was making it known what actions would be taken. He asked the leaders of Japan to apologize to China on television. Cold sweat appeared on Michiko Matsuyamas forehead. They deliberately lowered their stance to express their apology. They didnt expect China to use their g as a reason to reject their apology. The cunning Chinese students once again changed the situation that was finally beneficial to them. The three senior generals of the arbitrationmittee felt that what the Chinese student said was right. If soldiers couldnt even protect the dignity of their country, what right did they have to be a soldier? If a soldier couldnt even do this, they wouldnt be respected by other countries. In the face of Chinas toughness, the three senior generals didnt dislike it. Instead, they respected China even more. One of the generals stood up. His attitude was just like his countrys president. He was elegant, but his methods and attitude were extremely domineering. Why? Do you think this arrangement isnt suitable? Dont you like to bow to others when you speak? Just now, I saw you bowing to the Chinese students with your students. Why cant you bow to the Chinese g and apologize now?
This time, you knocked down the Chinese g, not the Chinese students! I dont think theres a problem with the Chinese students asking you to apologize to their g! Youre willing to apologize to the Chinese students, but youre not willing to apologize to the Chinese g. You even tried to express your sincerity in front of everyone. Ha The generalughed coldly. He didnt say anything else. Everyone knew what he was saying. The Japanese instructor clenched his fists. However, he didnt want to bow down to the Chinese g. He also needed to understand the situation. He sighed heavily. When he opened his mouth, he seemed dispirited. Please allow us some time. Thank you. China needs to raise the g again now. I can give you time to consider. But after China raises the g, you must reply to us. If not, we wont stop China from doing anything. Well also hand over the surveince footage to China. Think about whether the Chinese will release the contents of the surveince footage at the press conference. The general of Manchester opened his mouth. He had enough of these students causing trouble for no reason. A small country was indeed a small country. Japan didnt have the demeanor of a big country at all! Chapter 3716: Crushing (Part Five) Chapter 3716: Crushing (Part Five) Editor:Henyee Trantions It was not easy to hold arge-scale internationalpetition. If a countrys students were sessful, it would add merit to the countrys military. However, if trouble kept appearing, others would question their ability and it would affect the countrys future development. This might even be used by their political enemies as evidence to pull them down! The more the general thought about it, the angrier he became. The generals expression turned darker and darker. He looked at the Japanese students coldly. You knocked down the Chinese g because the Chinese students are stronger than you. Your demon-like jealousy led you to make a mistake. The g that the soldiers of the country have sworn to protect was knocked down by you. I support whatever China does next! And you Japanese soldiers have shown me your despicable side! The two generals of the arbitrationmittee had spoken. Only the general from the United States hadnt said anything. However, at this moment, he stood up and said with a serious expression, Give them some time to consider. I think theyll give us an answer. Japan and the United States had a good rtionship. At this moment, the general of the United States stood up and tried his best to help Japan. There was nothing else he could do. He could only reduce the criticisms toward the instructor and students of Japan. Hirano Ling looked at the American general gratefully. Then, he bowed slightly to the generals of the three countries and the Chinese instructor. He turned around and questioned Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina, who had caused huge trouble for their country, with a cold expression. Let me ask you again. Did you say anything you shouldnt have in the car? He had to confirm it. If they didnt say anything, he wouldnt be worried even if the surveince footage was handed to the Chinese. At the same time, he wouldnt bring his students to apologize to the Chinese g!
As a soldier, he would never do such a thing! Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina lowered their heads, using their silence to reply to their instructor. From this, Hirano Ling knew that they had said something they shouldnt have in the car. Just as he was about to reprimand them, Maki Fujino said in a low voice, If we destroy the surveince camera, this matter will be resolved. Instructor, we need your cooperation. Idiot! Will the Chinese give you a chance? Hirano Ling asked back. They wont give us any chance toe into contact with the surveince camera! Also, do you think that we wont have to bow down to the Chinese g and admit our mistake? Michiko Matsuyama stood up. Instructor, the Chinese have already raised their g. Lets raise our g first. When the gs of the two countries are raised, we can discuss how to resolve this. She was also buying time for her country. This was the best solution that Michiko Matsuyama could think of. Yes, now was the time to think of a way! As soon as she said that, the American general saw through their ns and reminded them, China wont give you too much time to dy. We wont give you time to dy either. Apologize to their g. I think this is the best solution. Regardless of whether the Chinese gave the Japanese a chance to dy or not, it was better to dy for as long as possible. Hirano Ling nodded and said seriously, Well find the best solution. Now, theres one more issue. Our countrys g cant be raised without a gpole. China didnt stop Japan from raising their g. In the night, the g of China slowly rose again. Li Jinnian and the Chinese students saluted the raised g. Chapter 3717: Crushing (Part Six) Chapter 3717: Crushing (Part Six) Editor: Henyee Trantions Late at night, the Chinese students stood as straight as the rifles ced by their left legs. They were awe-inspiring and solemn, like pine trees standing on a cliff. Although they were facing the abyss, they were fearless. No matter how strong the wind was or how cold the snow was, it couldnt crush their straight backs. These were the Chinese soldiers! They stood unwavering. At that moment, the entire venue was silent. Even the three generals of the arbitrationmittee were shocked by the aura of the Chinese students who were saluting the Chinese g. The military soldiers stood upright and looked at the Chinese g. This scene was captured by the apanyingbat reporter. He took photos of the backs of the Chinese students. In front of the camera, the solemn g that was as red as blood and filled with hope was also captured. Later on, this photo became the most iconic battlefield photo. Even though there were only a dozen soldiers, it had the majestic aura of thousands of soldiers. From the photo, one could see the unyielding character of the Chinese soldiers and the dignity of a rising country. The Japanese studentspleted the g-raising ceremonyter. The ceremony was not as solemn as the Chinese students. After the g-raising ceremony for the two countries ended, the arbitrationmittee did not wait for a reply from Japan. The Chinese students were not surprised by this result at all. Soon, a specialist jumped into the car and started pulling out the surveince camera. In the car was Li Jinnian. Outside the car were Ye Jian, Zhang Minghong, Jiang Yang, and Li Xiang. The other students were nearby as well. Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina, who were isted, broke the silence as nned. They didnt directly target China like the Korean students. Instead, they attempted suicide as they thought this was unfair treatment. Hirano Ling agreed to half of Maki Fujinos n, but he didnt agree to destroy the surveince camera. His reason for agreeing was very simple. He wanted to buy more time to think of a solution! When Maki Fujino aimed the rifle in his hand at his abdomen and shouted that the Japanese were being treated unfairly, Ye Jian smiled coldly. Previously, he and Fukumoto Lina were whispering to each other. It turned out that they were discussing putting on this show. Looking at the Japanese instructors relieved expression, the coldness at the corner of Ye Jians mouth deepened. Fukumoto Lina did the same. He aimed the rifle at his abdomen and shouted with bloodshot eyes, Were suffering such humiliation just because of something we didnt do intentionally! Id rathermit suicide than bow down and apologize to the Chinese g! Put down the guns in your hands, do you hear me? Put down the guns in your hands! It had to be said that their move was really shocking. The three generals of the arbitrationmittee didnt expect the Japanese students to be so ruthless. They would rathermit suicide than bow down and apologize to the Chinese g. Could it be that their earlier action was unintentional? However, the referee and the soldiers told them with certainty that the two Japanese students in the car had heard their warnings, but they didnt stop the car. They clearly did it on purpose Even so, now was not the time to think about whether the Japanese had done it intentionally or not. The most important thing now was to stop the crazy behavior of the Japanese students. The guns in the hands of the soldiers were all aimed at the two Japanese students. It seemed that as long as the other party did anything dangerous, they would immediately raise their guns and shoot! Chapter 3718: Crushing (Part Seven) Chapter 3718: Crushing (Part Seven) Editor: Henyee Trantions Maki Fujino was much calmer than Fukumoto Lina. He was just moving around and didnt really want to hurt himself. It wouldnt be good if he got too agitated and identally hurt himself. The event location was very chaotic. Everyone was focused on how to get the Japanese students to put down their rifles. They no longer wanted to pursue the matter with the Japanese students. The general of Manchester was so angry that his facial muscles trembled in front of the crazy Japanese students. He turned his head and gritted his teeth at Hirano Ling. What do you think youre doing?! Do you want to use this method to stop the Chinese from checking the surveince footage? Do you think Ill believe that youre innocent if you do this? No, youre wrong. Your actions now make me believe that the truth is that the Japanese students are jealous of the Chinese students and dont have the ability to challenge them. In the end, they thought of knocking down the Chinese g to vent their jealousy. Your shameful actions should be condemned by the entire world! I will never allow you to continue being unreasonable! Immediately order your students to stop their ridiculous actions. If not, I dont mind directly shooting and executing your students for assault! Hirano Ling kept wiping his forehead as if he was wiping away his sweat. Hearing that, he didnt exin anything and walked toward the two students who had lost their minds. They were aiming their rifles at their abdomens, seemingly having lost control of their emotions. He was very worried that they would really shoot themselves. He only hoped to stall for time and didnt want the students to be injured. As he walked closer, he knew that his worry was unnecessary. Maki Fujino was looking into the Hummer, his eyebrows twitching slightly. I need your cooperation, Instructor, Maki Fujino said softly. Ill use nk cartridges to hit the surveince camera. As long as we destroy the surveince camera, itll be beneficial to us. The ultimate goal was to destroy the surveince camera. Currently, only the three of them knew about the n. The other Japanese students were really frightened. That was why the atmosphere at the event location was tense. Ye Jian, who had been standing guard in the Hummer, kept an eye on the two people who were still kicking up a fuss. When the two of them moved their feet, Ye Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. The moment Maki Fujino stood in front of her, Ye Jian instantly understood what he wanted to do. The suicide attempt was fake. He wanted to use the nk cartridges in his rifle to destroy the surveince camera! They want to use nk cartridges to destroy the surveince camera. Cousin, do you want to cooperate with them? Its been so long, but they havent done anything. Its time to end this. We want them to bow down and apologize to our g and suffer the consequences. Li Jinnian, who had already gotten the surveince camera but hadnt gotten out of the car, raised his eyebrows. What do you want to do? Our g was knocked down by them, so Ill just knock their g down. Thats fair. Yes, thats fair. Now, theres a good opportunity. You have to cooperate. We have to let them shoot first so that I can shoot. Ye Jian retracted her gaze. Her eyes were filled with ice. She lowered her eyes slightly to hide the anger in them. The earlier we settle this, the earlier we can go back and rest. We still have to prepare for tomorrow. Sure, Ill cooperate. Li Jinnian lowered his head and looked at the small ck box in his hand. He moved his fingers, and the small ck box opened. He took out a small maic disk and ced it in his pocket. Then, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. To him, the suicide threat of the two Japanese students was childs y. There was no need to panic. Chapter 3719: Crushing (Part Eight) Chapter 3719: Crushing (Part Eight) Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian saw him getting out of the car and followed closely behind. She noticed that Maki Fujino, who wanted tomit suicide but didnt for a long time, had started to cooperate with Hirano Ling. He was still aiming the rifle at his abdomen. Ye Jian smiled coldly with a hint of killing intent. Finally, the biggest show was about to start! Maki Fujino, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Li Jinnian holding a small ck box in his hand. His eyes were cold as he said to Hirano Ling, The Chinese instructor has already gotten out of the car. Instructor, please cooperate with me. Ill count to three. At three,e over immediately and grab the rifle Ill hand to you If it wasnt for the fact that China wanted the Japanese to bow down and apologize to the Chinese g, they wouldnt be taking such a risk. Chaos had already ensued, so it wouldnt be so obvious if they identally misfired their guns. Whether it was intentional or not, as long as they didnt admit it, they just needed to apologize! Hirano Ling finally nodded and agreed to the two students n. He didnt know that with his nod, what would happen next would really humiliate them, and there would be nothing he could do. Li Jinnian, who was deliberately standing there so that Maki Fujino could shoot, said calmly to the three generals of the arbitrationmittee, A total of 22 countries are participating in thepetition. We can invite the students and instructors of 22 countries to watch the surveince footage together. He waved the small ck box in his hand and said, As for The small ck box exploded, and his entire body was knocked away. The sudden gunshot hit the window of the Hummer with a bang, leaving a very small mark. Ye Jian, who was already prepared, knocked Li Jinnian away and immediately held her gun against Fukumoto Lina. Three bullets were fired consecutively, hitting the rifle in Fukumoto Linas hand that was still aimed at his abdomen. Gunshots sounded, and chaos appeared at the event location again. Before he could grab the rifle from Maki Fujino, Hirano Ling was shocked by the gunshots again. However, he couldnt care about Fukumoto Lina anymore. He gritted his teeth and snatched Maki Fujinos rifle. At the same time, he unloaded the magazine and picked up the rifle to hit Maki Fujino. When Maki Fujino saw that he had destroyed the surveince camera, he was willing to be beaten up. He even said to his instructor, You must hit me hard. Its best if you break my ribs. We must be ruthless to ourselves! Fukumoto Lina, who had his rifle hit by bullets, was frightened. The nearest soldier seized the opportunity and rushed over. He pushed Fukumoto Lina to the ground and twisted his hands violently, snatching the rifle away. The three generals of the arbitrationmittee were already under the protection of the Manchester soldiers. When the three of them saw that the rifles in the hands of two suicidal Japanese students had been taken away, they walked out of the protection circle with dark expressions. A nk cartridge could kill someone at a distance of three to five meters! They were only about four meters away just now. A bullet to the head was enough to kill! Bastard! Bastard! Hirano Ling was still hitting Maki Fujino with his rifle. It seemed that this was the only way to appease the anger in his heart. No one from Japan persuaded him this time. Although they couldnt bear to see Maki Fujino being beaten up, they knew that if they didnt do this, there would be more trouble. Fortunately, the surveince camera was destroyed. Now, they just needed to apologize. They didnt have to worry about the contents of the surveince footage being made public. Chapter 3720: Crushing (Part Nine) Chapter 3720: Crushing (Part Nine) Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont worry, Instructor. What you hoped for didnt happen. Li Jinnian walked to the area where the student was being beaten up. Ive already retrieved the surveince footage. Now, its time for you to admit your mistake. As he spoke, he spread out his slender fingers. A small maic disk was in his palm. Maki Fujino, who had been beaten up until his vision turned ck, raised his head and looked over. He only saw Li Jinnian retracting his hand and not the maic disk. However, the instructor saw it. His pupils constricted, and there was a vicious look in his eyes. The Chinese must have seen through their n. Otherwise, they wouldnt have taken out the maic te in advance. The three generals of the arbitrationmittee walked over. The general of the Manchester military didnt like Japan anymore. He shouted sternly, Instructor Hirano Ling, the Chinese g is in front. Bring your students and apologize to them! He wasnt the only one who lost his patience. The Russian general had lost his patience too. There was even a hint of disgust in his tone. You only have one choice. Apologize to the Chinese g! No, they still have a second option. Li Jinnian lowered his eyes and spoke clearly. Maki Fujinos face was distorted as he stared at him. He was waiting for Li Jinnian to say what the second option was. Since my students have made you feel resentful because they defeated you, my students propose that one person from each country will carry a g and run in any direction. If the other party doesnt shoot down the g in the other partys hand, they have to stand under the g of the winning party and bow their heads to admit their mistake. The g of the losing party will be immediately lowered at the request of the winning party! After this, no matter who wins or loses, Ill immediately destroy the maic disk in my hand. I wont pursue the matter of you shooting just now. Everything will end here. ept the challenge or apologize immediately. Its your choice. If Japan epted the challenge, there was still a chance that the Japanese wouldnt have to apologize. If they didnt ept the challenge, they would have to apologize immediately. Maki Fujino, who was very confident in his shooting skills, endured the pain in his ribs and nodded without any hesitation. The instructor, Hirano Ling, wanted to use the fact that his student was almost shot just now to ask for a different shooting object. He might also ask the Chinese side not to send Ye Jian as a shooter, but he was stopped by the American generals gaze. Taking advantage of the chaos, they opened fire at the small surveince camera. This meant that they were guilty. Before the previous matter was resolved, new trouble immediately appeared. Japan didnt have any chance to speak now. They could only ept the arrangements. There was still a small chance. The reason why China wanted to take the g of Japan was because they wanted to take revenge in the same way. However, whether China could seed in this revenge depended on their personal ability! Since Ye Jian was the one who suggested it, Ye Jian would naturally ept the challenge. The Chinese students believed in Ye Jians shooting skills. They raised their heads and looked at the g. They were still a little worried. The g covered a huge area. They were worried that it would be shot. However, their worries were unnecessary. There was the maximum shooting distance of a rifle, and it was uncertain if the bullets would hit the g. The Japanese students were very nervous. When they heard that the Chinese student, Ye Jian, would be running with the g, their hearts almost jumped into their throats Hirano Ling, who was standing at Ye Jians side and staring at her, regretted using too much strength just now. He shouldnt have used the butt of his rifle to hit Maki Fujino In order to go along with thispetition that concerned the dignity of the two countries, the Manchester military used strong lights. When the lights were turned on, the event location was as bright as day. Ye Jian was already running. Within five minutes, Maki Fujino had fired five shots. Chapter 3721: Crushing (Part Ten) Chapter 3721: Crushing (Part Ten) Editor:Henyee Trantions The first gunshot sounded. Everyones breathing tightened slightly. The Chinese students clenched their fists lightly and lined up neatly, looking ahead After a pause, Maki Fujino fired his second bullet steadily. After five bullets were fired, he put away his rifle and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He gestured to the nervous students to show that he was very confident. In an instant, the Japanese students were no longer in low spirits. They smiled. If Maki Fujino won, they wouldnt have to bow down to the Chinese g and admit their mistake! Now, they only needed to worry about whether Ye Jian would shoot their g. They hoped that she wouldnt be able to. Hirano Ling, on the other hand, was drenched in sweat. Meanwhile, the Chinese g was being inspected. There were no gun holes on it. There were no gun holes at all! Maki Fujino missed. He had lost! The students of the two countries stood in two groups. One group stood on the side of the shooter, while the other stood on the side of the g raiser. When the students of the two countries saw that there were no bullet holes on the g, their expressions were in stark contrast. The Japanese students were ashen-faced, but the Chinese students were happy.
Li Jinnian, who had not touched the g the entire time, walked to Hirano Ling and said with a vicious expression, There are no bullet holes on it. Since you lost, well use our own method to lower your g! His voice was so cold that Hirano Lings hands trembled. He trembled as he handed a corner of their g to the Chinese student. What method would China use to lower their g? The other corner of the g was held by the Russian general. After inspection, he handed the corner of the g to the Chinese student beside him for safekeeping. A few people from Japan, whose faces had turned pale, weed Maki Fujino as he walked over. Looking at Maki Fujino, who was walking over with light footsteps, they couldnt help but lower their gazes in pain. Before he even approached, Maki Fujino felt the pain of his countrys students. He couldnt help but stop in his tracks. His excited heart gradually sank He wanted to ask, but the soldier didnt give him a chance. He took the other g from his teammate and was urged to leave. Please dont let the Chinese hit the g in your hand. He turned around and heard a reminder from his teammate. It was this reminder that made him know that he had failed. However, an even greater failure was yet toe. As he ran crazily, the first gunshot was heard. He heard the sudden crack of the gpole. He raised his head and looked up. His facial expression changed drastically. The gpole was hit! The gpole broke even more violently as he ran! Just as he was thinking about this, a second gunshot followed. Crack The gpole broke! Maki Fujino looked at the g that was fluttering high in the air and falling rapidly. He immediately threw away the broken gpole in his hand and wanted to snatch the g. When all the Japanese students saw this scene, their backs seemed to mimic the broken gpole as they were forced to bend. The pain on their faces deepened. However, the pain didnt stop here. Three consecutive bangs sounded. Three bullet holes suddenly appeared in the center of the g that was fluttering in the wind. Not only did the Chinese student break their gpole, but when the g was falling, she also used her terrifying shooting skills to fire three bullets at the same time. All of them hit the g.
When they saw that there were three bullet holes on the g, the Japanese students who ran over started crying. Chapter 3722: Relieved (Part One) Chapter 3722: Relieved (Part One) Editor:Henyee Trantions As the instructor, Hirano Ling had a bad feeling as the students cried. Before thepetition, Li Jinnian had already informed the Japanese instructor of the rules. There were two choices for the Japanese students. From the looks of it, no matter which choice they made, it would be very disadvantageous for Japan. Maki Fujino chose to fight again, knowing that the loser would have to take the initiative to stand under the g of the winning party and apologize This choice was even more embarrassing than apologizing immediately. It was more humiliating for the Japanese students, and it solidified the thought that the Chinese students were more powerful than the Japanese students. It further showed that the Japanese were narrow-minded and knocked down the Chinese g out of jealousy. From the moment Maki Fujino made the choice topete again, they fell into an abyss where they couldnt climb back out of. The Chinese students were now looking down on them as if they were clowns. The Japanese students hugged the g with three bullet holes and cried until they almost howled. They agreed topete with China because they didnt want to bow down to the Chinese g. But now? But now? There were no more excuses for them. They could no longer find any excuses to escape. Facing the cries of his countrys students, Maki Fujino seemed to have lost all his anger. He knelt on the ground and hunched his back. Suddenly, he hugged his head as he remained kneeling on the ground. Then, he hit the ground with his hands in pain. He hit it again and again. He had nowhere to vent his emotions, so he could only vent them through this method. Under the snow-white light, one could clearly see that his entire body was twitching in pain.
If they lost, they had to admit it. If they didnt apologize they would be the ones losing face. At the same time, it would make the Chinese side look more magnanimous! Hirano Ling took a deep breath. At this moment, as an instructor, he couldnt fall. He had to stand up and take charge of the situation. Before he could finish taking a deep breath, the general of Manchester spoke to him in English with a heavy ent. He was very cold. Now, please gather the students of your country immediately and lower the g of your country. Admit your mistake to the Chinese g! He didnt seem to believe in Hirano Lings character. He added very seriously, This is the choice you made. All of us are witnesses. You cant escape anymore. Also, the Chinese instructor is already being very lenient. Whether you lose or they win, they wont release the contents of the surveince footage. I think youve already won! The Chinese have given you a choice, and youve already won! If it were any other powerful country, we dont know if the Japanese students would be able to leave this ce alive today! It sounded like a fair persuasion, but in fact, it could be considered a threatening warning. That was because the Manchester general didnt believe in the character of all the participants from Japan. He had no choice but to do this. How could the Japanese instructor not be aware of this? Hence, he had to admit defeat. The other Japanese students, who had been standing at the shooting position, were running over happily. They still remembered that after Maki Fujino finished shooting, he gave them a victory sign and told them that he must have won. Hence, they were all smiling as they ran. Even their running steps were so rxed. However, as they ran closer and closer, the smiles on their faces froze. They could hear the howls of their teammates. They seemed to have realized something and stopped running for a short moment. Then, they ran like the wind and arrived in the blink of an eye. Chapter 3723: Relieved (Part Two) Chapter 3723: Relieved (Part Two) Editor:Henyee Trantions They were filled with joy earlier because of Maki Fujinos action. When they saw Maki Fujino kneeling on the ground in pain and their other teammates howling at the g, it felt like hammers were being swung at their chests, shattering them. Their smiles froze as they slowed down until they couldnt take another step. Why were they crying in pain? Was it because they lost? Lost? Did they lose? The Japanese students, who didnt dare to take half a step forward, looked at each other. Fear gradually appeared in their eyes, drowning everything else like a tide. They lost. They lost. They had chosen topete again, but in the end they still lost. The instructor blew a whistle, and the sound was so sharp.
The Japanese students, who were just a step away from Ye Jian and the Chinese students, finally took a step forward when they heard the whistle. Tian Qin couldnt help but whistle. She smiled and said to Ye Jian, Its so satisfying! Now, theyll have to bow down to our g obediently. Oh, they have to lower their g too. Its so satisfying! Theres more toe. Ye Jian, who broke Japans gpole and shot bullets into their g, wouldnt let Japan off because of that. She lowered her eyes slightly and said coldly, Theres more toe. The Chinese instructor, Li Jinnian, was her elder cousin. He said, The g of the loser will be lowered immediately at the request of the winner. Why did they want topete with Japan? It was to dig a deeper hole for the Japanese! Did they really think that the matter would end with their broken gpole and an apology? They were wrong! The Japanese students had to watch with wide eyes as the Chinese students broke their gpole and let their g fall to the ground! Tian Qin and the other Chinese students were even more excited when they heard that they could continue to vent their anger in front of the arbitrationmittee. What else could there be? I really want to know now. Can you tell me? Can you tell me? Tian Qin couldnt help but ask. She was very excited, and the smile in her eyes couldnt be contained. Ye Jianughed softly. Youll see soon. We dont care about schemes, but if they really want to y, theyll be the ones losing in the end. Chinas soldiers were cunning. If someone wanted to y with China, they would see who the final winner would be! At this moment, the Japanese students had finished lining up. When Ye Jian and the rest returned, they lined up again under the g and saluted it with a solemn facial expression. Behind them were the Japanese students who had lined up neatly. They lowered their heads to apologize. They were unwilling, but they had to lower their heads and apologize! The war correspondent took a photo of this scene. When the Chinese students returned to the country, the photo would be brought back as well and saved. After saluting, they arrived at the g of Japan. The bad feeling in Hirano Lings heart got stronger and stronger. When he saw the Chinese female student, Ye Jian, standing in thest row and swinging her gun, his eyes jumped. The Chinese side would definitely do something big. Something else would happen! How could they be so kind as to give Japan a choice? From the moment the Japanese made their choice, it was the start of Chinas more ruthless revenge!
Chapter 3724: Relieved (Part Three) Chapter 3724: Relieved (Part Three) Editor:Henyee Trantions It was impossible for the Chinese side to destroy the surveince camera so easily. It was impossible for them to forget everything just because the Japanese lowered their heads and apologized to the Chinese g. On the surface, Hirano Ling was very calm as he arranged for the students to lower the g. Since it was Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina who caused this trouble, he would let the two of them take care of the aftermath. Hirano Ling arranged for the two of them to lower the Japan g. He had a small n, which exined his arrangement. He hoped that the Chinese team would take into ount the fact that he was being so cooperative by letting the two students who caused trouble lower the Japan g. At this moment, all the students who were about to see their countrys g lowered were severely depressed. It might affect their performance in tomorrowspetition. Instructor Hirano Ling only hoped that the matter would end once the g was lowered. They could then take a rest immediately. His students shouldnt do any more intolerable things. Under the humiliated expressions of the Japanese students, Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina gritted their teeth and walked under their g with heavy footsteps. The two of them looked at each other and nodded slightly. They looked like they were about to die. One of them lowered his head while holding the gpole while the other lowered his head while pulling down the g. The other Japanese students raised their heads and looked at their g with a serious expression. When the g was lowered, everyone lowered their heads tightly. Tears flowed out of their eyes. The Japanese students standing in thest row suddenly heard a voiceing from behind them. When you deliberately knocked into our g, did you think about how sad we were as soldiers? Have you heard the phrase, an eye for an eye? Were using the same method to tell you how we felt at that time! The person who said this was Tian Qin. When she said this sentence in a calm tone, the Japanese students froze. An eye for an eye. This was the Chinese students lesson for the Japanese students.
Tian Qin wanted to say another local idiom, but it was a little difficult to trante it into English. That was why she thought of using an eye for an eye. Obviously, the Japanese students, whose backs were stiff, understood. The Japanese students lowered their heads. They didnt notice that when their g was about to be lowered, Ye Jian had already raised the rifle in her hand. When they saw her actions from the corner of their eyes, they were shocked and revealed an even more frightened expression. They seemed to have thought of something and shouted in their nativenguage, Please stop! Unfortunately, it was already toote. An eye for an eye. What it really meant was that if someone did something to them, they would do the same to that person. You wanted to thrash our g, so your g must be thrashed too! They lowered their heads and admitted their mistake. Then, they lowered their g down. Did they want to make up for it with just these things? How naive! Now was the real time to end it! Even though Hirano Ling discovered what Ye Jian wanted to do in time, he was powerless to stop Ye Jians true intentions. As he screamed in shock, Ye Jian fired three shots in a row. Chapter 3725: Relieved (Part Four) Chapter 3725: Relieved (Part Four) Editor:Henyee Trantions Bang, bang, bang! Without any pause, Ye Jian fired three bullets in a row. Maki Fujino, who was holding onto the gpole, first heard the instructors shocked roar. Then, right on the heels of that, he heard gunshots. Before the other Japanese students could react, Maki Fujino heard a familiar sound above his head This sound He paused in his heart and looked up at the sky in horror. He saw the g that represented Japan breaking along with the gpole and crashing down. No! Seeing his g lowered in such a way, Maki Fujino felt as if a huge piece of his heart had been dug out. It was so painful that his eyes were about to pop out. He opened his arms and tried to catch the falling g Fukumoto Lina reacted a little slower. Before he could look up, the g crashed into his feet along with the broken gpole. Dust rose into the air. When the snow-white light shone on the scene, it was as if everything was an illusion.
There was a dirty g on the broken gpole. Maki Fujino opened his arms but didnt catch it. He looked at the ground in a daze and knelt down as if in slow motion. Fukumoto Lina, who hade to his senses, was stunned. Broken? The gpole was broken? In other words, the gunshots they heard just now were the ones that broke their gpole? Who? Who did this? Who did this?! His eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, Who did this? Who did this? Get out here! His furious roar woke up all the shocked Japanese students. The students in the front row had already rushed to the g. It wasnt an illusion. The Japanese students didnt see it wrongly. Their g was indeed shot by Ye Jians three bullets and fell to the ground. It was truly an eye for an eye. This scenepletely vented the anger of the Chinese students. If it wasnt for the fact that the scene wasnt suitable for apuse, they would have apuded and celebrated. Ye Jian used bullets to break the gpole of the Japanese g. Hahaha, it was so satisfying! The Chinese students were relieved, but the Japanese students were furious. Ye Jian put away her rifle. Li Jinnian stood at the side and was filled with killing intent. He said calmly, This is the choice you made. Are you going to go back on your word? I gave you a choice. The g of the loser would be lowered immediately at the request of the winner. I told you this clearly, and the three generals of the arbitrationmittee can testify. Is this how you want us to lower the g? Youre shameless and despicable! Hirano Ling couldnt face this matter calmly. He couldnt ept this. Li Jinnian red at him coldly. Mr. Hirano, I think youre the one whos shameless and despicable. Just now, my student said something. Let me repeat it to you again, an eye for an eye We just did the same thing you did to us. In China, its called reciprocity. I know you can understand Chinese, so stop pretending that you cant. The three generals of the arbitrationmittee were also shocked by Chinas actions. They didnt have time to do anything when the Chinese student had already finished shooting. Now, the anger of the Chinese students had subsided, and the angry Japanese students were easy to deal with. After all, the Japanese were in the wrong!
Chapter 3726: What Rights Chapter 3726: What Rights Editor:Henyee Trantions Facing the angry Japanese students, the three generals of the arbitrationmittee were in unison. After a brief eye contact, the senior general of the Manchester military stood up and confirmed that the Chinese instructor had indeed said that. He said very seriously, The Chinese instructor did say that, and you agreed immediately without asking clearly. Hence, you cant me China. If you had won, China wouldve lowered their g and apologized to you. Now, the Chinese won. Hence, you must abide by the rules. Who wanted to solve this matter the most? There was no doubt that it was the senior general. He had enough of this kind of trouble caused by jealousy. He really had enough. After disqualifying the Korean students from thepetition a few days ago, he managed to calm down. Even though some countries were jealous of the powerful Chinese students, they didnt do anything that gave him a headache. He thought that nothing like the situation with the Korean students would happen again until thepetition ended. He really thought so. In the end, reality pped him in the face. The Japanese students caused trouble for him again. This trouble was even bigger than the trouble caused by the Korean students. They deliberately knocked down the g raised by China and even made up their minds not to admit it. When the most important evidence was produced, they still dared to destroy it. Now, the Chinese had finally stopped pursuing the Japanese for their shameless actions. In the end, the Japanese got angry again because the Chinese were telling them how to do things. How could they be angry?! What right did they have to be angry?
An eye for an eye The Chinese instructor was right. China would naturally treat Japan the way Japan treated China! Could it be that China could only swallow their anger and not let Japan get what they deserved? The high-ranking general of the Manchester military waspletely on Chinas side. He was just short of pointing at Hirano Lings nose and telling him that he had to ept this. There was no room for negotiations. That was because Japan was not qualified to do such shameless things! The senior generals words made Hirano Ling feel that he was being treated differently from the Chinese, but he couldnt say anything to the Chinese student who broke their gpole with bullets. Even so, he wanted to regain Japans dignity by having the Chinese lower their heads and apologize to their g. My students are already standing under the Chinese g and apologizing. Shouldnt the other party do the same? The Russian general smiled as if he had heard a joke. Youre mistaken. These are two different things. You bowed to the Chinese g and apologized for your deliberate actions. The Chinese student broke your gpole with bullets because you lost in apetition. Theyre abiding by the rules that were previously set. Hence, you dont have the right to ask the Chinese students to apologize to your g. You need to rify the two things. You cant mix them up into one thing. Also, if you want the Chinese to let the entire world know about the actions of your Japanese students, feel free to continue pestering them. Oh, right, I have to remind you that if you continue to pester them, youll be disqualified from thepetition. This is not a threat. Its the truth. Were punishing you based on the facts. Did Japan still want to continue their antics? Sure! They could give it a try! Chapter 3727: Fight Chapter 3727: Fight Editor:Henyee Trantions The Japanese instructor waspletely dispirited. The American general told him, If you still want topete, you should ept the truth. The truth is that your students did it intentionally. You dont have any reason to absolve yourselves. If I were you, Id use another method to regain my dignity, not this. The Chinese students are just using their actions to tell you that theyll treat you the way you treat them. Theres nothing wrong with that. This sentence slowly suppressed the anger in Hirano Lings heart. He knew very well that it was indeed his students who were in the wrong first. He also knew that it was impossible for China to stand under their g and lower their heads to apologize. However, he still had to give it a shot as there was still a slim chance of sess. After trying, he realized Chinas attitude was no longer as easygoing as before. The Chinese were so domineering that the Manchester general who had neglected China before had to take a step back. They were so domineering that the Russian general praised China. The American general, who had always been on Japans side, thought that China had done nothing wrong this time. The entire situation was in Chinas favor. Japan had zero advantage. In that case, Hirano Ling could only stop and endure the humiliation brought to them by the Chinese students. I understand. Hirano Ling nodded unwillingly. He immediately gathered all the students and stopped pestering them about this matter. As long as they didnt withdraw from thepetition, there was still a chance to use the most effective method to let the Chinese students know that the soldiers of the Japanese Empire wouldnt lower their heads easily! When the Japanese students heard themand to gather, they knew that they had lost again. Some Japanese students were unconvinced, but they stopped talking after being red at by Hirano Ling.
The Chinese students stood at the front and protected Ye Jian behind them. The Japanese students couldnt even see the corner of Ye Jians clothes. Hirano Ling issued another order loudly. The Japanese students kept their g angrily. Even if they were unwilling, they had no choice. After gathering them, Hirano Ling suddenly turned around and walked toward Li Jinnian. His footsteps were so heavy that every step he took could be heard. Just as everyone, including the Japanese students, thought that he would do something, Hirano Ling stopped a short distance away. Only then could he be on par with Li Jinnian, who was taller than him. Li Jinnian looked at him calmly. He didnt ask him what was the matter. No one knew what Hirano Ling was thinking. After the two men looked at each other for about a minute, Hirano Ling took a deep breath and left with the Japanese students without saying a word. The Japanese students red at the Chinese students. Among them, Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina had the most vicious gazes. They never expected that the Chinese would make them lose their dignity in the end. Facing their gazes, the Chinese students watched them leave with calm expressions. Come, lets fight! I wasnt afraid of you decades ago, let alone decadester! Li Jinnian thanked the arbitrationmittee, but when the American general said that he wanted to take back the maic disk, Li Jinnian replied, Theres no maic disk. This was what I showed them He took out a piece of ck stic the size of a fingernail from his pocket. A piece of stic. I can give it to you if you want. Chapter 3728: Endure Chapter 3728: Endure Editor:Henyee Trantions It was indeed a piece of ck stic. The American general smiled and said, No need. Its just a piece of stic. He raised his hand and looked at the time. He said, Its gettingte. Since the matter has been settled, its time for us to leave. I hope you have a good dream tonight and continue to show us better results tomorrow. Li Jinnian, who had a smile on his face, shook hands with the three generals politely. He sent the three of them to the car before returning to the Chinese students. The Chinese students who had fought for their dignity could finally rest. During the outdoor meal, some students from other countries came over to ask what had happened. The Japanese students who came back earlier than the Chinese students immediately pricked up their ears as they eavesdropped. They wanted to know whether the Chinese students would say bad things about them. Thepetition tomorrow was a coordinatepetition. Hence, they would sleep outdoors tonight. The tents of the students from various countries were built next to each other. As the areas had already been divided, the tents of the students from China and Japan were very close. The students from the two countries could sense each others movements. At this moment, the foreign soldiers were asking the students from China about what happened earlier in the day. The students from Japan, who were closest to them, eavesdropped and even moved a few steps towards China. In the end, the Chinese students didnt say anything. Instead, they talked to the foreign soldiers about the parts of thepetition that werent easy toplete today. They sessfully changed the topic. The Japanese students eavesdropped for a while and realized that the Chinese didnt say anything bad about them. Then, they returned to their tents. Michiko Matsuyama nced coldly at the three students who were eavesdropping on the Chinese students. Her expression was very dark. The instructor told us that even if were standing in front of an enemy we hate, we must be very calm. We must not let ourselves make mistakes first. You shouldnt eavesdrop on what the Chinese students are saying. You should learn from our instructor. He was able to endure his anger and walk over to face the Chinese instructor. If our instructor can do it, we can do it too. We have to be tolerant. We cant have conflicts with China again.
Why did Hirano Ling suddenly walk over and look at Li Jinnian before leaving? It was to tell his students that if he could tolerate it, the students had to too. At this moment, Ye Jian and Li Jinnian were sitting on a small hill not far away from the campsite and chatting. The night was beautiful. The clear night sky was filled with stars. The faint starlight enveloped the surroundings. It was so quiet that it was enjoyable to just sit there. The cousins started the conversation by talking about the attitudes of the students from South Korea and Japan toward China. Li Jinnian talked about many things about Chinas failures overseas in the 1980s and 1990s. It was said that a general went to the United States to observe the aircraft carrier. For the sake of confidentiality, the United States only allowed the general to watch a small portion of it. The distance was far, and the general wanted to see more and learn more. But there was nothing he could do. At that time, the Chinese general endured many grievances overseas because China still had to be humble and could not be domineering. However, it was already the 21st century. China had already started to be stronger. There was no need to endure some grievances. Im very happy to see your performance today. I can see the strength that a soldier of our country should have in the 21st century in you. We should always retaliate when someone disrespects our country. You handled it very well. After I return to the country, Ill write it in the report and let our country know the growth of your generation of soldiers. Chapter 3729: Danger Sign Chapter 3729: Danger Sign Editor:Henyee Trantions In front of Ye Jian, the taciturn Li Jinnian would speak a lot. Moreover, he was emotional tonight and couldnt help but speak a little more. Its thest day of thepetition tomorrow. To wash away the humiliation tonight, Japan will definitely do their best tomorrow. Be prepared, and dont give them a chance to make aeback. The rtionship between the two countries had always been delicate. It couldnt be said to be good or bad. However, the rtionship between the students of the two countries was very tense this time. Tomorrow was thest day of thepetition. The Japanese students would definitely have a final match with the Chinese students. In this match, there might be personal attacks. The Fukumoto family and the Fujino family are famous right-wing families in Japan. They have a lot of hatred for our country. I wasnt surprised that the two of them broke our gpole today, but they were very surprised by our attitude. As long as they are aware of our stance, they will understand that even if they make a move, they should be concerned. Tomorrow was the directional cross-country match. They had to find the coordinates in the primitive forest within the stipted time. They also had to carry 27 kilograms of weight. The difficulty and danger of this match were greater. First of all, entering the primeval forest was a danger in itself. Then, they each had to carry 27 kilograms. This was a difficult task. Also, it wasnt easy to find the coordinates. The coordinates might lead them to the foot of the mountain or to the top of the mountain. It might also lead them to a rock that needed to be climbed. They had to carry 27 kilograms and enter the primeval forest to find the coordinates. Then, they had to return to the finish line and end the seven-daypetition.
Tomorrow was also the day with the highest points to be given. It was one point for each coordinate. Dozens of coordinates meant dozens of points. Also, if they reached the finish line early, they would get one more point every five minutes. These points added up were quite impressive. Those whose rankings were close to each other might see some big changes. China was still ranked fourth today. They had 21 points more than fifth ce and 12 points less than third ce. That meant that China might be able to pull down the top three and surpass them. Li Jinnian didnt make any forced requests, but he would be happy if China could surpass them. Ye Jian was still very confident about tomorrows match. She mainly wanted to guard against the two right-wing students from Japan. The cousins didnt chat for long. After about ten minutes, they returned to their tents. Zhang Minghong and the rest were chatting happily with the foreign soldiers from several countries. The topic they were talking about was rted to thepetition and their countries culture. The foreign soldiers didnt know much about China. Some of them even thought that the Chinese didnt have ess to electricity. Only thergest cities had ess to electricity. In short, in their eyes, China was as poor as they could be. They thought that China was so poor that the Chinese students found it unbelievable. No food, no clothes, no electricity The Chinese students didnt know whether tough or cry when they heard this. Every country has a gap between the rich and the poor. Its the same for our country. In some extremely remote mountain viges, they do have certain problems, but its not like what you said. Although our country has indeed been very backward for a long time, our country and our people have been working hard to improve Zhang Minghong smiled as he spoke. His speech disyed the confidence of a Chinese soldier. His English was quite good. He could even quote scriptures. He could say a very ordinary thing vividly. Even Ye Jian couldnt help but p when she heard him. This was an opportunity to let the students from other countries understand China. Every Chinese student would talk about how good their hometown was. When thepetition ended, the foreign soldiers present were all satisfied and said that they would visit China after they retired. Like the Chinese soldiers, they were not allowed to go overseas for personal reasons during their military service. Chapter 3730: Sentiment Chapter 3730: Sentiment Editor:Henyee Trantions When they weremunicating, the foreign soldiers were amiable and elegant. Although they would observe them, it was understandable. The Chinese students who weremunicating with them would also observe them. Aftermunicating with the Chinese students, the foreign soldiers returned to their tents and sighed. As they interacted more and more with the Chinese students, they realized that their misunderstanding of China was too deep. If their country had something, China had it too. If their country didnt, China still had it. The 5,000-year-old civilization was as resplendent as a star that would never fall in the universe. It was gorgeous and mysterious. It made them, who had never been to China, have the urge to go to China now and take a look. Im surprised at their security. In our country, a girl, oh no, even a boy wouldnt dare to walk outside at 3:00 am, let alone lie on the side of the road drunk. That would be really dangerous. Their assets would be in danger, and their life would be in danger too. However, the Chinese students told us that itsmon for a girl to walk alone on the streets at 2:00 or 3:00 am in their country. There might be robberies, but those are really rare. Yes, Im surprised too. However, my father once told me that China is a very safe country. Its a country where the police only need to use an electric baton to patrol the streets. Before I came into contact with the Chinese soldiers, I always thought that my father was lying. Now, I finally know that my father wasnt lying. I just knew too little. For Chinas security to be able to achieve so much, I think it couldnt have been done without their strict control over guns. Theirws prohibit private gun transactions. Once theyre discovered, the people involved will be arrested and sent to prison. Theres no other exnation for it. I really like this about them. Thats because my grandma was shot to death by a 16-year-old teenager with a gun. I still remember when my grandma died. Oh, Im sorry. I need to go out alone for a walk and calm down. Go, my good brother. Its all in the past, understand? Its all in the past. The students from the United States stopped talking when it was brought up that one of their teammates grandmother was innocently shot. They fell silent. No one spoke for a long time.
The students from a country in Eastern Europe alsomunicated about Chinas safety. They couldnt imagine that a girl could drive through a small vige road or a road in the middle of the night. They couldnt believe that she could sit by the river and eat snakcs on the streets at one or two oclock in the morning. That night, aftermunicating with China, the foreign soldiers returned to their tents and discussed Chinas safety. They were deeply amazed. The Japanese students didnt join in, but they could hear what the Chinese students were saying to the students from other countries. They alsomunicated with the students from other countries, but the vignce they revealed prevented the conversation from going on for long. After a while, the conversation stopped. After a new round of silence, there would be a new round ofmunication. In the end, the foreign soldiers who originally wanted tomunicate with the Japanese students also went to China to have a pleasant chat. The Japanese students, who were deeply humiliated tonight, werent in the mood to talk to the foreign soldiers anymore. Almost every student forced a smile and didnt want to say much. Chapter 3731: Tricky Chapter 3731: Tricky Editor:Henyee Trantions Moreover, Maki Fujino, who had been brought away by Hirano Ling, hadnt returned yet. They didnt have the mood tomunicate. The foreign soldiers could naturally sense that the Japanese were in low spirits. They thought about how the Japanese and Chinese students had not returned for a long time today and even missed dinner time. Although they did not know what had happened, they could feel that the Japanese students had a deep hostility toward the Chinese students. In the past, they were very wary of the Chinese students, but now, they were hostile. It looked like something big must have happened for the students of the two countries to return sote. What could it be? Before they fell asleep, a few foreign soldiers thought about it. As they thought about it, they fell asleep. At five oclock the next day, the whistle sounded punctually. The students from all over the world jumped up the moment the whistle sounded. They dressed and washed up as quickly as possible. They gathered in five minutes. The directional cross-countrypetition officially started at six oclock. After breakfast, they had time to discuss how toplete thest match as soon as possible. Li Jinnian only spent 20 minutes with the Chinese students over breakfast. Just like before, he didnt interfere with the students performance and let the students make their own arrangements.
This was apetition and a training session. The students had to make their own decisions. As an instructor, he just needed to give some constructive suggestions. There was no need to think about the students, let alone worry about them. Soldiers had to work hard to move forward. How could they see the rainbow if they didnt weather the storm? During the meal, Li Jinnian said to the 16 students who had woken up from their sleep, You have six hours ofpetition time. Its thest six hours ofpetition time. Seize the time and achieve what you want. Also, be wary of the Japanese students who treat us as their enemies. Take note of Maki Fujino and Fukumoto Lina. Also, take note of Michiko Matsuyama. Ye Jian, be careful. I wont waste my breath. I dont want to give you any psychological pressure. Just do what needs to be done. If anything really happens, Ill take care of it. You can do whatever you want. Ill make the decisions at the rear. You can make the decisions at the front. This sentence was enough to boost the confidence of the Chinese students. There were only 20 minutes of breakfast. As the assessment team issued the detailed assessment rules, the students ate their breakfast as quickly as possible and started discussing the strategy for thest six hours of thepetition. There are a total of 40 coordinates. The time is six hours. The match ends at noon. Our search area is here Zhang Minghong spread out the map and slowly drew on it with the pencil in his hand. Then, he looked at the ratio. The 40 coordinates were scattered. Zhang Minghong pursed his lips. The range is a little big. If theres a dy, itll be difficult toplete it in six hours. The Chinese student looked at the search area. It was indeed a little big. It was as big as 60 miles. Ye Jian took a look and sighed with a smile. The range is so big, but think about it. All the foreign soldiers are looking for the coordinates in this range. This range definitely wont be small. We need to make the first move. The farther the coordinates are, the more time well waste. She got to the main point. Everyone wanted to find the nearest coordinates, so if the students from several countries looked for the same coordinates during this process, it would be a little troublesome. Chapter 3732: Scheme Chapter 3732: Scheme Editor:Henyee Trantions As soon as Ye Jian finished speaking, Zhang Minghong, who had a serious expression on his face, said, That will definitely happen. However, the assessment team mustve also considered that the powerful students will definitely be the first to find all the coordinates in the vicinity. Hence, theres another rule here Students from every country can only have five red and green coordinates The red and green coordinates were the nearby coordinates. Every country could only have five. Once they exceeded that, they couldnt win points even if they found the coordinates. This rule was for the sake of fairness. The stronger students would always be one step ahead of the weaker students. Without such rules, it was unfair to the weaker students because they really couldnt win against the stronger students. In order to be as fair as possible, the assessment team came up with such a rule. Ye Jian smiled and said, This is a good thing. There wont be too many fights. However, we have to be wary of the Japanese students. I have a feeling that the match today wont go smoothly. Everyone, be careful. Try not to be alone. Everyone needs to arrive together. In that case, the 16 of us will act together. We wont split into groups. This will be safer. What do you think? This was her personal opinion, but she had to listen to everyones opinion. However, as long as Ye Jian raised her opinion, no one would object.
Ye Jian wasnt the only one who thought so. Many participants from many countries had made this arrangement. They had to reach the finish line together toplete the entirepetition. It wasnt good to split into groups. Japan had been discussing it in low voices for a long time. They had also decided to take action together and not in groups. Leader Maki Fujino said in a sinister voice, We need to act before the Chinese find the fivemon coordinates. If they find them and move in other directions, we can only act if we beat them to it and find more coordinates than them. Therefore, we only have two chances to attack the Chinese. One is to find the fivemon coordinates, and the other is to overtake them and find more coordinates than they do. However, I personally think that they wouldnt manage to find the fivemon coordinates. Michiko Matsuyama lowered her head and looked at the map of the primeval forest they were about to enter. She frowned slightly. Then, she nodded slightly to show that she approved of the leaders arrangement. Makis arrangements are very good. Let me add that if we find the 40 coordinates first and the Chinese dont have them, then Looking at the map, she slowly raised her head. A cold glint shed past her beautiful eyes. Then, we still have enough time to ambush the Chinese students. Were ranked seventh now. Were 121 points behind China. Even if we get full marks this time, we wont be able to surpass China. However, China is ranked fourth, and the fifth is only a few points behind them. Once China is held back by us, its very likely that the fifth ce will overtake them. Since we dont have a chance to surpass China, lets give the fifth ce a chance to surpass China. As long as we can pull China down, anyone can surpass China! After Michiko Matsuyama finished speaking, the Japanese students were silent for a moment before nodding. They didnt have a chance to surpass China, but they could drag the Chinese to death and give the country ranking fifth a chance to surpass them! Chapter 3733: IQ Chapter 3733: IQ Editor:Henyee Trantions With such a n, the Japanese students made up their minds to keep an eye on the Chinese students when they entered the primeval forest. They were ranked seventh, and the country ranked eighth was 42 points behind them. Hence, they could sit firmly in seventh ce in this round. However, the Chinese side couldnt. The fifth ce was only 30 points lower than them. As long as they attacked and crushed the Chinese side, they could definitely pull them from fourth ce to fifth ce! As long as they saw Chinas ranking drop, the Japanese would be happy! Thinking about how they lowered their heads and apologized to the Chinese gst night and how Ye Jian broke their gpole and caused their g to fall just like that, the Japanese students were furious again. This time, even their instructor supported them. They must grab this good opportunity. At seven oclock sharp, the Japanese students, who were waiting for an opportunity to take revenge, followed closely behind the Chinese students. When Tian Qin brought it up, Ye Jian thought about their appearancest night and the state of their g. She couldnt help but smile. However, she didnt say it out loud. Although the Japanese students were very disrespectful to the Chinese g, as a soldier, she wouldnt casually insult the g of another country. This was the basic quality of a soldier. If she insulted them casually, what was the difference between her and Maki Fujino? They couldnt start looking for the coordinates immediately after entering the primeval forest. The students were carrying 27 kilograms of weight and had to go five kilometers deep before they could start. This five-kilometer journey was the most dangerous path for the Chinese students.
Walk faster. Theyre following too closely. There seems to be a problem. The three students walking at the backmunicated with the students in front through their wireless earpieces. Ye Jian, who was walking in the middle, stopped in her tracks and said softly, Jiang Yang, Ill change spots with you. Jiang Yang wanted to say that he could handle it, but Zhang Minghong said, Ye Jian will bring up the rear. Shes better at handling unexpected situations than us. For instance, if someone suddenly yed dirty, she would be able to settle it immediately. Jiang Yang understood what he meant and quickly changed spots with Ye Jian. The students from all over the world had already entered the primeval forest. Last night, the students were still chatting happily like friends. Now that they werepeting again, they treated the students from other countries as their opponents. Even if they met, they didnt say anything. They were even filled with vignce. The Chinese and English students met. The students from the two countries stared at each other. In the end, the two leaders led the way after a slight nod. One group turned left while the other went right. When the Japanese students saw this, their expressions turned extremely ugly. They thought that the English students would hold the Chinese students back. Who knew that they would be afraid and just let them pass! Michiko Matsuyama opened the map again and looked at it. Her eyes were cold as she walked in front of Maki Fujino and whispered a few words to him. After a while, they chose the same direction as the Chinese students and bypassed them. Their departure didnt make the Chinese side rx their vignce. Instead, they smelled something amiss. Ye Jian looked in the direction they left with a dark gaze. They might be hoping to ambush. Lets discuss the route again This was how Ye Jian brought it up to the Chinese students. She wasnt afraid of an ambush. She just didnt want to be dragged to death by the Japanese students. The Japanese students might have such an idea. If they really wanted to y ambush, then let them wait patiently. They would wait for an hour or two until they panicked. Chapter 3734: Without A Trace Chapter 3734: Without A Trace Editor:Henyee Trantions After discussing with Zhang Minghong, Ye Jian spread out the map and reorganized the route. After about ten minutes of discussion, the Chinese students wearing jungle camougebat uniforms carried 27 kilograms of luggage and plunged into the depths of the primeval forest. The Chinese gave up on the nearest five coordinates and entered the depths of the forest at their fastest speed. There was a difference between the coordinates for this assessment and domesticpetitions. The coordinates for domesticpetitions were marked with numbers. They needed to be searched in order. However, there was no order to the coordinates for thispetition. Since most of them were heading toward the nearest five red and green coordinates and the Japanese students might be up to no good, they might as well bypass the nearest one and enter the primeval forest. In that case, they had to speed up their march. There was no pressure on Ye Jian to march in the depths of the primeval forest. She couldnt even remember how many times she had entered a primeval forest. Facing the unfamiliar environment withplicated terrain, Ye Jian led the team to speed up their pace to find the coordinates. Time passed slowly. The Japanese students who were waiting on the road couldnt hold it in anymore. They looked at the time. An hour had passed. The Chinese students who were supposed to appear early were still nowhere to be seen. Theyre not here yet? Did they get lost? Its been an hour. If theyre not lost, they wouldve appeared in our search area. 54 minutes. Weve been guarding for 54 minutes, but they havent appeared. I think theyre lost.
If theyre really lost, our time will be dyed too! We didnt get a coordinate, nor did we find the Chinese students. As soon as this was said, the entire channel fell silent. That was right, the Chinese lost their way and dyed them. Michiko Matsuyama looked at the time. Her expression was a little bad. She pressed down the microphone at the corner of her mouth and said to the leader, Maki Fujino, Maki, we cant wait any longer. One hour has passed. We cant wait anymore. Half an hour ago, she reminded Maki Fujino that they shouldnt wait anymore. However, Maki Fujino didnt ept her suggestion. He just replied, We need to be patient. They had already waited for an hour, but the Chinese students were still nowhere to be seen. Michiko Matsuyamas attitude was much tougher than half an hour ago. Weve wasted too much time, Maki. If we wait any longer, it wont end well for us! We cant wait any longer. The Chinese might have noticed our n and bypassed it! How is that possible? Where are they going? Dont they want to get the nearest coordinates? With the cunningness of the Chinese students, how can they give up the nearest coordinates? Fukumoto Lina waspletely on Maki Fujinos side and insisted that they would definitely be able to wait for the Chinese students to appear. Maki Fujino stared at the numbers on his watch. When he didnt see the Chinese after an hour, his eyes turned cold. He said in a low voice, The Chinese students might have noticed our n. Retreat first! Maki! Fukumoto Lina, who wanted to continue waiting, roared indignantly. Weve already waited for so long. Are we going to give up? If we give up now, wont our previous wait be in vain? Chapter 3735: Dumb Chapter 3735: Dumb Editor:Henyee Trantions Fukumoto Linas low growl made Michiko Matsuyamas facial expressions even more sinister. She climbed up from behind a hidden bush. Due to the weight of her luggage on her back, she was pressed down for too long. When she got up, Michiko Matsuyama felt that half of her shoulders had lost feeling. Holding the gun in one hand, she used her left shoulder, which had lost all feeling, to rub against a rough tree bark. As she moved, she replied coldly to Fukumoto Lina, If we continue to wait now, well waste more time. While theres still a chance to make up for it, we must retreat immediately and hurry up to find the 40 coordinates! She was d that the rules of thispetition allowed them to get one point for finding a coordinate. If they couldnt find anything within six hours, their score would be zero. The Chinese side must have noticed their n, so they couldnt wait any longer. Now, it was up to them if they had the chance to meet the Chinese students in the depths of the forest. It was not up to the Japanese students to decide whether they could meet them or not. The Chinese students met the students from the US, Germany, and Russia, but they did not meet the Japanese students. When they met the students from the three countries, they avoided them amicably. Both sides didnt even have the time to greet each other. They sped up and entered the depths of the forest. At the three-hour mark, the Chinese students had found 27 coordinates. At the four-hour mark, they found 34 coordinates. At the five-hour mark, they found 38. As time passed, it became harder and harder to find the coordinates. It was time to return.
We cant continue moving forward. Retreat! Thest hour was the withdrawal time. When the time was up, Zhang Minghong immediately stopped moving forward. Ye Jian led the team back ording to the shortest route nned. It was already quite fast for the Chinese to find all 38 coordinates in five hours. However, Li Jinnian pursed his lips slightly. It was very likely that they could continue to find all the coordinates, but there was not enough time. In that case what would the Chinese students choose? He hoped that they would return immediately! Just as he was thinking about this, the Chinese students trajectory turned back from the front. This meant that the Chinese students didnt choose to continue moving forward and were returning. It was much safer to return than to continue looking for the remaining two coordinates. Five hours of walking in the primeval forest had already depleted the students stamina. It was the same for students from all over the world. However, there were a few students from countries who chose to give up halfway because they knew that they wouldnt be able to find more coordinates if they continued moving forward. It was better to reach the finishing point early. The 39th coordinate was found when they were going downhill. The appearance of this coordinate made the Chinese students excited. They were only one coordinate away! When they realized that thest coordinate was under a huge rock, Ye Jian and Zhang Minghong spread out the map again. They calcted the time they would take to get the coordinates and the time they would take to reach the destination. They made a decision after a while. If they ran down and obtained the coordinates, they would be able to reach the destination in advance. The Chinese students, who couldnt afford to waste time, received the order from their leader, Zhang Minghong. Without any objections, they all tried their best to rush down the mountain. Chapter 3736: Mad Chapter 3736: Mad Editor:Henyee Trantions As more and more green tracks were left behind by the Chinese students on the screen, the instructors from several Asian countries pursed their lips. In thest match, they saw the strength of the Chinese students and the fearless spirit of the Chinese soldiers. Although their own students performance was alright, theycked somethingpared to the Chinese students. The Chinese students found all 40 coordinates and started sprinting at a very fast speed, especially at the end where the slope was almost 45 degrees. The Chinese students didnt rx at all. They held each others hands and reached the finish line. A few instructors felt that their countries students werecking somethingpared to the Chinese students. When they saw the Chinese students final sprint, they immediately understood what their countrycked. Whether the fighting spirit was tenacious or not would directly determine whether thebat power was strong. The Chinese students were indeed very strong, but they were not so strong that they were afraid. What really frightened them was their tenacious fighting spirit! Such tenaciousbat spirit was even more terrifying than their own strength! This time, China won the first-ce in the final match with an absolute advantage. They were the first to reach the finish line after finding all the coordinates.
As for the foreign soldiers who reached the finish line early, even if they reached the finish line before the Chinese, the first ce was far away from them. The Chinese studentspleted thepetition. As their instructor, Li Jinnian walked toward the students who had brought honor to the country under the praises of the foreign soldiers. The sun was shining brightly, and the smile on his face was even brighter than the sun. That was right. The ranking of thispetition and all the glory were obtained through the students own hard work. As the instructor, he didnte up with any ideas or apany them much. He only stood in front of the screen and watched the battle quietly, waiting for the good news. Now that the good news had arrived, Li Jinnian, who had always had a cold facial expression, had a smile that was brighter than the sun. The students who handed their heavy luggage to the examiners could finally sit down and rest for a while. When they saw their instructor walking over, Zhang Minghong immediately shouted, Everyone, stand up! Her voice was hoarse and filled with fatigue. It could be seen how hard it had been for the past six hours. Although it was hard, it was worth it! His body was tired, but he was very excited. Looking at the young faces in front of him and the unyielding look in their eyes, Li Jinnian stood in front of them and raised his hand slowly to salute the soldiers who had brought honor to the country. On the other hand, the Japanese instructors expression was like a rainy day in winter. It was so gloomy as if there was a storm brewing from above. His students actually allowed the Chinese to reach the finish line early. The Chinese even found all the coordinates! Last night, he told them that they must think of a way to stop China from achieving good results today. In the end, they didnt do anything. For six hours, the students from his country didnt meet the Chinese students? How was that possible?! They waited in the same ce for an hour. Did they not meet the Chinese students during that hour? Since they didnt meet, why didnt they move for an entire hour? He didnt see the trajectory of the Chinese students. He didnt know if his countrys students had stopped the Chinese students during that one hour. Chapter 3737: Targeted Chapter 3737: Targeted Editor:Henyee Trantions The instructor and the students from Japan couldnt understand it either. They didnt understand why they didnt meet the Chinese students during the six-hour match! It made them wonder if the Chinese students werentpleting the match and had just walked straight to the finish line. When they saw the Chinese g fluttering in front of them, the Japanese students were so shocked that they almost vomited blood. It wasnt that China didnt participate. They participated and reached the finish line before them. Bastard! Bastard! How did they do it? How did they do it? Fukumoto Lina saw the red g fluttering in front of him. He was so shocked that he almost lost his mind. He didnt walk anymore. He just stared in front and shouted. His roar didnt scare the other students. Yes, Fukumoto Lina was right. How did they do it? All the Japanese students felt their hearts hurting. Their emotions dropped to the bottom. They didnt find all the coordinates and didnt manage to stop China at all. This round, they lost again. They lost to China again. When the Japanese students reached the finish line, their faces were pale. They were no longer as respectful and humble as they were on the first day they arrived. Compared to the Korean students who withdrew from thepetition, they suffered an even greater blow, both mentally and physically.
At 12 oclock sharp, the seven-daypetition ended. The rankings were announced from tenth ce onward. Every time the rankings were announced, there would be a huge round of apuse. When Chinas ranking was announced, the apuse became even more intense. The appearance of the Chinese students made them understand how ridiculous their self-righteousness was in the past. Especially when they knew that Manchester had even dyed sending Chinas invitation letter, they looked down on China even more. Before they even met the Chinese students, they had already determined that they must be very weak. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been treated so lightly by Manchester. However, the truth shocked them again and again, making them understand how ridiculous their previous thoughts were. When the Chinese students went on stage to receive their medals, the apuse was even louder than before. The three senior generals who were awarding medals to the Chinese students shook hands with the students one by one and said, Your performance impressed all of us. It also showed us the bravery of Chinese soldiers. Your country will definitely be proud of you! This was a sincerepliment. Listening to the apuse and seeing the smiling faces of the Chinese students, the Japanese students standing below clenched their fists secretly. When the Chinese students walked down the stage, the apuse erupted again. It was really like a high tide. They struggled in the tide and almost suffocated. On the stage, Ye Jian unintentionally nced at the Japanese student. She saw Michiko Matsuyama staring at her coldly. Her gaze stopped on her, and she looked away calmly. The war correspondent gave the photos and negatives he had taken for the past few days to the Chinese side, especially the photo of the Chinese soldiers saluting the g while the Japanese students were standing at the back and apologizing. This photo became a ssic. When Ye Jian saw this, her eyes turned into crescents. This photo She really wanted to copy it and put it in her book. Unfortunately, that wouldnt do. All the photos had to be handed over, and not a single one could be leaked. Chapter 3738: Witness Chapter 3738: Witness Editor:Henyee Trantions The war correspondent took many photos of the Chinese students. ording to the rules, they couldnt take photos of the students front profiles. Hence, none of the photos in Ye Jians hands were frontal. There werent even very clear side photos. They were all blurred. These photos are very memorable, especially this one The war correspondent from the military pointed at the photo Ye Jian was looking at and smiled. This photo is shockingly simr to a piece of history. I know the history of your two countries. When I pressed the shutter, I thought that youd like this photo. She was a female reporter around 30 years old. She spoke very steadily. Just by listening to her words, one could tell that she was a very qualified female battlefield reporter. Ye Jian kept all the photos neatly and smiled politely. I do like it. Thank you, Joy. Oh, you actually know my name. Joy widened her eyes in surprise and revealed an incredulous expression. When her eyes widened, her facial expression was extremely exaggerated. Then, she smiled happily. How exciting. I didnt expect you to remember my name. She was very happy. As she spoke, she habitually touched the camera hanging in front of her chest. Because Ye Jian knew her name, her tone of voice became more intimate. Oh, I almost forgot. I think you need this. She took out a small brown and ck bottle from her pocket and pointed at Ye Jians injured fingernail. You should take good care of this injury. You cant just leave it like this. Ye Jian smiled at the reporters kindness. Her fingernail was injured when she went under the wheels yesterday to snatch the g. She didnt mind it anymore after the military surgeon treated it. This injury was nothing to her. Ye Jian took the iodine and thanked Joy with a smile. She said, Im much better now. Ill grow a new fingernail in a week at most.
Her fingernail had been flipped open. Considering todayspetition, the military surgeon didnt remove it. Instead, he bandaged her nail with gauze. During todayspetition, Ye Jian felt that the gauze affected her fingers agility, so she took the gauze off. That was how the war correspondent noticed it. However, Joy said very seriously, Although this is a small injury that doesnt need to be mentioned, now that thepetition is over, you dont have to worry about the agility of your fingers affecting your performance in thepetition anymore. I think you can bandage it again. This way, you can avoid getting an infection and recover faster. Although her fingers were no longer bleeding, her entire fingertip was ck and blue. It looked quite scary. Joy, who was happy that the Chinese student remembered her name, enthusiastically suggested bringing Ye Jian to look for the military surgeon. Ye Jian didnt refuse. Thepetition had ended. She had been in a tense state for seven consecutive days. She wanted to take the opportunity to take a walk and a breather. The military surgeons had their own tent. Joy had a good rtionship with a few military surgeons. Before she entered, she had already greeted them. When Ye Jian walked closer to the tent, she saw that the Japanese student, Maki Fujino, was there too. Beside him was Michiko Matsuyama. When the two of them saw Ye Jianing in, their stern expressions turned colder. Ye Jian was the Chinese student they didnt want to see the most! Michiko Matsuyama moved her feet slightly to the side. It was very easy to block Maki Fujino. She was very polite to Ye Jian and bowed slightly. She took the initiative to greet Ye Jian politely. Ye Jian smiled and bowed too. Chapter 3739: Missing Chapter 3739: Missing Editor:Henyee Trantions Destroying peace had always been the strength of Japanese students. Ye Jian smiled and bowed. She retracted her gaze and sat on another chair. Are you here to treat your injured finger? Is it very serious? Ye Jians polite smile earned Michiko Matsuyamas concern. Her gaze was already on Ye Jians injured finger. She frowned slightly. It looks very serious. Is it infected? From her facial expressions and tone, it seemed like she was really worried about Ye Jian. Only she knew if she was really worried or not. One shouldnt hit a smiling person. Since the other party wanted to be polite, how could Ye Jian ignore her? She naturally chose to go along with her and treat her politely. Thank you for your concern. I dont think its infected. Michiko Matsuyama heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to say something, Maki Fujino, who was blocked, said in a low voice, Michiko, we can leave now. Okay, Maki. Michiko Matsuyama immediately turned around. As she spoke, she didnt forget to turn her body and bow to Ye Jian. Then, she held Maki Fujino, who looked extremely gloomy, and left the tent. When she walked out of the tent and passed by Ye Jian, her footsteps suddenly stopped. She tilted her head and looked at Ye Jian casually. Her eyes turned cold. Ye Jian sensed something and looked over. She saw Michiko Matsuyamas pupils constricting. Their gazes were like two cars that suddenly collided on the highway. A short exchange of nces caused sparks to fly.
This time, Michiko Matsuyama didnt have the polite smile on her face anymore. She nodded at Ye Jian, who was looking at her, and walked out of the tent with Maki Fujino. Ye Jian, a Chinese student. Shes a terrifying existence. Such a person shouldnt appear in the Chinese military unit thats very hostile to us. There was no smile on Michiko Matsuyamas face as she walked out of the tent. She was apletely different person from before. A terrifying existence is also a dangerous existence. Fukumoto Lina ns to report to the Fukumoto family when he returns to the country. Ill also mention it to the Fujino family. Just like what you said, shes indeed a dangerous person, especially since shemitted an unforgivable crime! Maki Fujino spoke slowly and sinisterly. His aura was especially cold. Theres only one solution for those whomit unforgivable crimes What was the solution? He didnt say it out loud, but Michiko Matsuyama understood. After a while, she shook her head and said, From the past few days, I can tell that the Chinese are quite strict with the students of the military school. The solution you mentioned is very difficult to achieve. We need to try to know whether we can do it or not. Maki Fujino looked straight ahead. The ruthlessness in his eyes was filled with killing intent. She insulted their g. Heh, did she think that she would be safe after returning to China? Ye Jian, who was apanied by Joy, was already getting her wound treated. Just as the military surgeon was treating Ye Jians fingernails, Joy picked up her camera and took a close-up shot of this scene. Ye Jian wasnt captured in the photo. Only her thin finger that was being disinfected was shown. Due to time constraints, Joy didnt manage to develop the photo in time and hand it over to the Chinese. Later, the Chinese military agreed to let Manchester print the photo. In the end, thergest newspaper in Manchester also published the photo. When Xia Jinyuan saw the photo, he kept staring at the small old scar on the hand. There was a storm in his eyes. This hand was the hand of the person he missed. Chapter 3740: Linked Hearts Chapter 3740: Linked Hearts Editor:Henyee Trantions His little fox actually came to Manchester to participate in thepetition and even brought the Chinese students to achieve good results. Xia Jinyuan finally smiled, but he suppressed it and pursed his lips tightly. Her finger was injured. Just by looking at it, one could tell that the injury was serious. After reading the entire English report, Xia Jinyuan pursed his thin lips until they looked like thin des. His fingernail was turned over! How painful it mustve been! Xia Jinyuan, who hadnt seen Ye Jian for a few months, kept holding the newspaper. Even without a frontal photo, he kept looking at the hand that appeared in the photo. It was as if he could see the person he missed through this photo. Xia, my friend, why are you hiding here? Ive been looking for you for a long time! A rough voice came from behind. Xia Jinyuan calmly retracted his gaze from the photo. His hands didnt move, and his eyelids drooped slightly as he continued reading the newspaper. He didnt look up until the other party approached. Looking for me? Why? If I remember correctly, you should be by Cobras side today. The person who came was a Caucasian man. He was wearing a white T-shirt and ck sweatpants. Although his facial features were deep, his appearance was very ordinary. However, he had an oppressive and fierce aura, making him look very manly.
He sat down and casually took the newspaper from Xia Jinyuans hand. After ncing at it, he sneered and threw the newspaper away. He said in disdain, Its just apetition between a bunch of children. Theyre spreading the news just because someone got injured. Theyre a bunch of military school students who are only suitable to be raised at home. After he finished speaking, he leaned against the rooftop wall and bent his arms slightly to support himself against the iron fence above the wall. He said to Xia Jinyuan, The person Cobra is looking for has been found. Come with us tonight. Xia, Cobra is cing more and more importance on you. Its a good thing for you, but its a very bad thing for some people. Be careful. After the Caucasian man finished speaking in a low voice, he suddenly leaned over. His brown eyes were like a snake staring at its prey. He stared at Xia Jinyuan intently as if he wanted to see through something or confirm something. After a while, he said, Xia, you saved me, so I believe you. However, Cobra doesnt trust you so much. So, you have to perform well tonight. Do you understand? It doesnt matter to me if Cobra trusts me or not. I trust myself. Im a little hungry. Do you want to have a drink with me? Drink what? Vodka? Martell? At the mention of a drink, the Caucasian man, who was full of killing intent, got excited. He leaned against the wall and straightened his body. He raised his long arm and hooked it around Xia Jinyuans shoulder. As he walked, he talked about what kind of drink he wanted to have. This was Cobras winery. There was nock of all kinds of foreign wine in the winery. After opening a bottle, they would be able to drink from afternoon to night. The discarded newspaper was thrown into the trash can. Xia Jinyuan didnt pick it up. Here, his every move was monitored. He couldnt do anything abnormal. Night had arrived. The lights in the winery went from bright to extinguished. Several jeeps drove out of the winery and rushed into the vast night. It was time to work. Xia Jinyuan, who was sitting in the car, looked forward indifferently. He didnt seem interested in what he was going to do next. Chapter 3741: Suspicion And Probing Chapter 3741: Suspicion And Probing Editor: Henyee Trantions The ce they were going to was a factory. The car was parked a few kilometers away from the factory. Xia Jinyuan, who had a gun stuffed in his hand, stood in the dark and listened to a man quietly. Cobra wants us to bring her back tonight. Listen carefully, bring them back tonight. If we dont bring them back tonight, one of you will be unlucky. Do you hear me? The person who spoke was a ck man. When he said that someone would be unlucky, he nced at Xia Jinyuan whether intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that the other party was still very cold to everything as usual, the ck man couldnt help but re at him. It was this Asian man who suddenly appeared and almost snatched his position beside Cobra! If they didnt bring the people back tonight, he would definitely make this Asian man suffer. The ck man red at Xia Jinyuan before leading his men to the factory. They didnt act immediately. They waited until the second half of the night before taking action. At this moment, the armed personnel outside the factory gradually showed signs of fatigue. When they became sloppy, Xia Jinyuan and the Caucasian man who spoke during the day dodged the inspection of a few armed personnel and quickly slipped into the factory. Then, they took care of the two armed men guarding the entrance of the factory at lightning speed. The Caucasian man saw Xia Jinyuans deft actions and couldnt help but lean over and whisper, Your speed is amazing. Thats why Mike doesnt like you. Luke, arent you afraid that someone will hear you? After Xia Jinyuan finished speaking, he rushed into another entrance. He went in first. After confirming that there were no problems, the Caucasian man, Luke, went in. He leaned against the wall and exhaled softly. Under the faint light, he saw Xia Jinyuan gesturing a number for him. Damn it! Two people were walking toward them. Kill them directly! He made a horizontal cut on his neck. The footsteps in front of him got closer and closer. He took a deep breath and quickly approached Xia Jinyuan. The sound of footsteps was just beside his ears. Xia Jinyuan gave him a look. The two of them went out almost at the same time and covered the mouths of the two armed men who were about to smoke a cigarette to refresh themselves. They dragged them into the room and finished them off with two clicks. Damn it, if a few more came, they would be discovered! The Caucasian man, Luke, vented his anger by kicking the dead gun wielder. Then, he picked up the other partys gun and unloaded the magazine before throwing it to the side. Damn it, they havente in. Do they want the two of us to fight until the end? Luke, who had done a series of things, saw that the people outside hadnt moved. He asked Xia Jinyuan with a dark expression, Xia, do you think theylle in? I dont know if theylle in. I only know that Cobra must see the people inside tonight. Xia Jinyuan nced at him calmly and took out a pistol to put on a silencer. He shed to the door and took a look before quickly retreating. Theres no one. Hurry up and go over. The Caucasian man, Luke, who was a step slower, couldnt help but narrow his eyes. This Xia He really couldnt see anything wrong with him. Why was Cobra still asking him to keep an eye on him? He took out his gun and equipped it with a silencer. It wasnt up to him to determine whether there was a problem or not. It was up to Cobra. It would all depend on Xias performance. After walking out of the room, Luke followed Xia Jinyuan closely. The two of them reduced the sound of their footsteps and walked along the factory corridor. The person they wanted to bring back was said to be on the fourth floor of the factory. They had to go to the fourth floor now. Chapter 3742: Interesting Chapter 3742: Interesting Editor: Henyee Trantions The factory was a steel processing nt. Bundles of cylindrical steel pipes with a ck and cold luster were ced on the ground. The small ones were the size of an adults thumb, and the big ones were as thick as an adults arm. After passing through the long corridor and turning a corner, they would reach the only six-story building in the entire factory. The white man, Luke, carefully brought up the rear. One moment, he had his back facing Xia Jinyuan and was retreating to catch up. The next moment, he was facing Xia Jinyuan and secretly keeping an eye on him. All their actions were transmitted outside through the button-shaped miniature camera on the cor of the Caucasian, Luke. The person observing their actions was none other than Cobra, who Xia Jinyuan had always wanted to get close to. One didnt believe in anyone, while the other was a ruthless character. Xia Jinyuan had been here for a few months and had shown his face a few times in front of Cobra. He had even made a few small contributions, but he still didnt have the chance to get close to Cobra. It could be seen how cautious this person was. Hes an interesting Asian man. He usually acts like azy man, but every time something like this happens Cobra stared at theputer screen with his wolf-like eyes. As he spoke, he swayed the crystal wine ss in his hand and took a sip of red wine. He said to an Asian woman with long ck hair and fair skin beside him, What do you think? Are you interested? The young Asian woman with long ck hair picked up the crystal ss in her hand and raised it elegantly to Cobra. When she smiled, she was charming and enchanting. I can help you this time, but you have to help me this time too. Only then can we continue to cooperate. Dont you think so, Mr. Cobra? Deal. I wish us a happy cooperation. Cobra raised his ss and clinked sses with the Asian woman. Im very interested in him. I really dont want him to be attracted to your charm, Miss. If hes attracted to my charm, then Im sorry to say that Ill be very happy to bring him back to our country. Yoshiko blinked yfully. Her eyes and teeth were like those of a youngdy. However, Cobra knew that this woman from Japan was so ruthless that she even dared to send her own mother to the mental hospital because her mother felt that her brother was more suitable to be the heir of the family. Cobra didnt answer her. He just raised his eyebrows slightly and gave a mncholic smile. How could he let her take away someone he was interested in? No! If there was really something wrong with him, he wouldnt let anyone take him away. Since he couldnt use him, it was better to get rid of him. He didnt have to worry about the future. His smile entered her eyes. Her red and full lips curved up slightly. She wasnt interested in the people who were interested in Cobra. No matter how capable she was, she wouldnt bring him back to the country. Cobra was a big venomous snake. In that case, the people below him were all small venomous snakes. No matter how small a venomous snake was, it was still venomous. Who would want to leave a venomous snake beside them? It was a pity that the handsome oriental man was like a god. Although she liked his face, he was still a venomous snake. The two of them didnt notice that when the man they were staring at was slowly walking toward the iron stairs, he had nced at Lukes cor from the corner of their eyes. With just a nce from the corner of his eye, Xia Jinyuan confirmed that he was being monitored. Chapter 3743: Probe Chapter 3743: Probe Editor:Henyee Trantions Luke didnt know that Xia Jinyuan, who he had been monitoring, had already noticed that there was something wrong with him. Xia Jinyuan also knew that he was carrying special equipment. He slowly walked toward the stairs and retreated step by step. He held the pistol with a silencer in his hand. If he noticed any danger, he would shoot immediately. The people outside finally infiltrated the factory and carefully approached the six-story building they needed to besiege. The two of them took turns walking up and down the iron stairs. In front of them was a locked fire door. Xia Jinyuan pushed it gently first, then pushed it heavily. He even shook the handle twice, but the door didnt move. Cobra, who was staring at the screen, didnt get angry when he saw this scene. Instead, he smiled. Although he was amazing, sometimes, his reaction wasnt so amazing. He wasnt omnipotent. If he was really so powerful that he was omnipotent, Cobra would be even more suspicious. An omnipotent young man must have undergone special training. Poseidon, who had not received any news, hadpletely lost contact with him. For Poseidons sake, he even sent four subordinates to China. However, there was still no news. There was no news of Poseidon, but there had been an Asian man beside him. His appearance was too coincidental, making him wonder if there was something wrong with this Asian man. However, after observing and investigating for a long time, there were no problems. Besides some fights and a few years of prison life, there were no problems. He hoped that there was really no problem. A vicious look shed past Cobras eyes. He lowered his head and continued drinking to hide all the emotions in his eyes. If Yoshiko could really take the people around him away, he would have to think about whether there was something wrong with this Asian man.
Luke held back hisughter until his face was red. He patted Xia Jinyuans shoulder, who was still nning topete with the fire door. Now, you need to move away. Its my turn. Xia Jinyuan turned his head and nced at him. He pursed his thin lips and nodded slightly. Then, he retreated to the side and guarded with his gun. In less than a minute, he heard the sound of the door being pushed open behind him. He looked sideways and saw Luke pushing the door open with one hand. With a vignt expression, he signaled Xia Jinyuan to go in first. He would bring up the rear. The people who went in first were usually in the most danger. Xia Jinyuan didnt hesitate and quickly entered. Right on the heels of that, Luke leaned against the fire door and entered. However, the moment he entered, he was dumbfounded. Because He saw three people and three guns. One of them was aimed at Xia Jinyuan, who had slipped in first, while the other two guns were aimed at him. Xia Jinyuan saw himing in and nced at Luke from the corner of his eyes. The silencer pistol in his hand was hooked on his thumb. It was obvious that he was preparing to disarm it. Damn it! Why didnt you remind me? Seeing that the situation was not right, Luke immediately raised his hands and hooked the pistol on his thumb. This was troublesome. There were two AKs. They only had pistols. How could they escape danger? Xia Jinyuan said calmly, You didnt give me time to remind you, and they didnt give me time to remind you either. The moment he pushed the door open, he was faced with a gun. It was obvious that the other party was already waiting. The three men with guns shouted and waved the AKs in their hands. Put your guns on the ground! When Luke saw this, his eyes twitched. It was easy for their guns to misfire. Okay, buddy. Well put down the guns immediately. Dont be agitated, dont be agitated Luke said repeatedly. He bent down and ced the guns on the ground. As he bent down, he took the opportunity to say to Xia Jinyuan, who was also bending down, Are you confident in killing them? Chapter 3744: An Attractive Man Chapter 3744: An Attractive Man Editor:Henyee Trantions Now was not the time to criticize each other. They should solve the danger in front of them first. Xia Jinyuan slowly put down his pistol and replied in a soft voice, Im a little confident, but we have to let them get close to us. He had never been pointed at with guns like this in reality. As for how the other party discovered them and waited They probably saw the locked fire door being pushed open while patrolling. When Luke pushed the door open, he didnt do anything else. He just pushed it open. If he was unlucky, he would be discovered. They had to escape first. If they dragged things on, it would only be more and more disadvantageous for them. I dont want more people to point guns at us. Kill them as soon as possible, Xia Jinyuan said in a low voice as he stood up. There was no fear on his face. Cobra could already see the situation inside through the button-type camera. He didnt show any displeasure when he saw Lukes mistake. Instead, he became even more interested. He wanted to see if this Asian man who had caught his attention could sessfully break out of the encirclement without alerting others. This kind of breakout should be very difficult. It was not difficult for Xia Jinyuan to break out of the encirclement. The difficult part was not to attract the attention of Cobra who was staring at him like a venomous snake. The person staring at him was a venomous snake.
Xia Jinyuan could already vaguely hear footsteps. He lowered his eyes slightly. There wasnt much time left He started to clench his hands tightly before slowly releasing them. He tried his best to let Luke, who was half a step behind him, film his entire body so that Cobra could see clearly He wasnt as calm as he looked! How was it possible for a person who had a gun pointed at his head to remain calm? No way! He looked calm on the surface, but he was anxious, afraid, and uneasy in his heart. This was something that Cobra had to see. He had to see it. Although he didnt manage to get close to Cobra after lying low for a few months, he still had some understanding of his habits. Cobra liked to control a persons weakness and make use of it. That way, he could easily control this person and make use of them. In the early stages, in order to attract Cobras attention, Xia Jinyuan had no choice but to show his strength. Now that he had entered the eyes of Cobra, it was time to let the other party know his weakness. This was a psychological tactic. This was Xia Jinyuans forte. As expected, when Cobra saw Xia Jinyuans small actions, he narrowed his eyes. The interest in his eyes deepened. As for Yoshiko, who hadnt left, disappointment shed across her eyes when she saw the uneasiness and fear revealed by the man in the footage. She had always been confident in her charm. She had a way to win over a good-looking man like this. The prerequisite was that the man had to be worth her effort. The moment the man in front of her entered the camera, she was really tempted. He had the perfect figure, the perfect facial features, the perfect temperament, and the perfect height. It was as if he was custom-made for her. She liked him. In the end, such a perfect man was afraid of a few AKs. What a pity. Yoshiko lowered her head and took a small sip of red wine to hide the disappointment in her eyes. What a pity. She thought that if Cobra really didnt want this man, she could pick him up. Now, even if he wanted to give him to her she would have to consider it. A good-looking man always had a w. It was too disappointing. Chapter 3745: Waiting For The Tiger Chapter 3745: Waiting For The Tiger Editor:Henyee Trantions The moment Yoshiko lowered her head and took a sip of the wine, she nced at the screen from the corner of her eyes. Then, her eyes lit up as if she had discovered a new world. Before the red wine entered her mouth, she almost lost herposure. She suddenly raised her head and stared at the screen with her glowing eyes. On the screen, the man suddenly attacked with iparably handsome movements. His hands were so fast that she didnt even see how he grabbed the AK that was pressed against his head. Then, he raised his leg and kicked the abdomen of the ck man who was holding the AK. The AK that was pressed against his head just now was already in his hand. Their roles changed instantly. Yoshiko didnt see how he attacked. She only saw how he raised his leg and snatched the AK. His two actions were so handsome that she couldnt help but lean forward. Her eyes were filled with interest. Cobras interest was piqued too. He raised his eyebrows and took a sip of the red wine in the crystal ss. The subordinate beside him took the ss of red wine from him respectfully without asking if he wanted a refill. Lukes reaction was half a beat slower. It was mainly because he didnt know how to break out of the encirclement. However, he reacted quickly. When he saw what Xia Jinyuan was going to do, he immediately copied him and snatched the AK from the other partys hand. The other ck man with an AK was stunned by the scene in front of him. He was only stunned for a moment, but he gave Xia Jinyuan and Luke a chance to snatch the guns. Xia Jinyuan wanted to use his fists to solve the problem, but Luke threw away the AK he snatched and took out a pistol with a silencer from the back of his waist. He fired three shots at the three of them, and three lives disappeared instantly. I thought I would die. I didnt expect Luke wiped the sweat off his forehead and panted heavily. Xia, you saved me again just now. You saved me twice now. Thank God for letting me have you by my side. After he finished speaking, he piously drew a cross in front of his chest.
Xia Jinyuan took a few deep breaths and adjusted his breathing. He picked up the AK that was thrown aside just now and turned to look at Luke. Then, he shook his head and walked away. Wait for me, man. When Luke, who had finished praying, saw this, he shouted so softly that only he could hear it. He immediately chased after him. The footsteps on the stairs got closer. Xia Jinyuan pressed his body against the wall and took a deep breath. Then, he said to Luke, Later, well rush in together. Youll be in charge of dealing with the people on the left. Ill be in charge of dealing with the people on the right. How about that? No problem. Lets see whos faster! Luke raised his eyebrows. Xia Jinyuan shouted in a low voice, Attack! He and Luke rushed out at the same time. They aimed at their targets and fired with their pistols. The four patrollers didnt even manage to see who sneak attacked them before they lost their lives and fell from the remaining steps. Done! Luke retracted his pistol and blew on the muzzle. He smiled at Xia Jinyuan and said, How is it, buddy? Am I good enough? Not bad. Xia Jinyuan, who was willing to praise him this time, looked downstairs. He pursed his thin lips slightly. Are they noting in? Were already on the third floor. Should the two of us rush over and find that person? I think we should wait. Its too risky for the two of us to go over together. If what happened just now happens again, I think Ill faint. Luke refused. He didnt look anxious at all. Cobra saw Lukes performance and nodded in satisfaction. Luke was one of his bodyguards. He was good at disguising himself. He was also one of the bodyguards he admired. Chapter 3746: 3746 Chapter 3746: Editor:Henyee Trantions Luke was Cobras bodyguard and his spy. If anything happened below, Luke would report it to Cobra in time. Cobra had always been at ease with him. After hearing Lukes words, Cobra, who was sittingzily, moved his body slightly. His focus turned from left to right. He ced one hand on the armrest and rubbed his chin with the other. He waited for the Asian man on the screen to answer with interest. Summer Not bad. I like Summer. The heat he emits can burn people up, said Cobra in a low voice. There seemed to be a ray of sunlight in his mncholic eyes, sweeping away the decadence on his body. When Yoshiko, who was sitting beside him, heard this, she pursed her red and plump lips slightly. She was filled with interest in the Asian man on the screen. She had never seen such a handsome and energetic action. She was instantly convinced. He was good-looking and strong. Even if she had to throw herself at him, she would be happy to do it. She wanted to take this man for herself! The more she couldnt get him, the more she wanted him! So, how could she get this man? It was obvious that Cobra didnt want to let him go. If he didnt want to let him go, it meant that she wouldnt have a chance to get this man who she was very interested in.
She had never failed to get the people and things she was interested in. This time was no exception. There was no chance? In that case, she would create an opportunity for herself. Opportunities would never be given to those who were waiting. Opportunities would only be given to those who were good at creating opportunities. Cobra, who was staring at the screen, didnt notice that the beautiful snake beside him had started pining after the Asian man he was currently interested in. He saw the man on the screen looking at Luke unhappily. He seemed to want to say something, but he felt that it wasnt appropriate. He pursed his lips tightly and revealed a cold expression. Just as Cobra was a little disappointed that he didnt hear what he wanted, Xia Jinyuan, who was standing beside Luke, said softly, Cobra has instructed us to bring back the people he needs to see tonight. Its already 2:30 AM. Luke, theres only two and a half hours until dawn. Are you sure we still need to wait? This reply sounded very ordinary, but it made Cobra, who was testing him,ugh. Not bad. He remembered his instructions in his heart. While telling Luke, he also expressed his concerns. Most importantly, he clearly had concerns but didnt make decisions on his own. This made Cobra quite satisfied. He admired powerful characters, but he wouldnt admire someone who was powerful, opinionated, and preferred to make decisions himself. Xia Jinyuans answer satisfied him. Of course, the shrewd Xia Jinyuan would definitely give an answer that would satisfy Cobra because everything he did was to satisfy him. Luke lowered his head and thought for a moment. He nodded and looked at Xia Jinyuan seriously for the first time. Xia, youre right. We shouldnt keep waiting for them. Lets go. After saying that, Luke gently pushed Xia Jinyuan, who was called Summer in English. The two of them moved stealthily again and approached the fourth floor. The security on the fourth floor was tighter than on any other floor. As soon as Xia Jinyuan leaned over, he immediately retracted his body and gestured with his fingers. When Luke saw this, he immediately cursed. Eight people! There were only two of them! One against four. Did they have a chance of winning? He gestured at Xia Jinyuan to see if he should attack directly or wait for reinforcements. Xia Jinyuan took out the pistol and raised his eyebrows slightly. Luke gave him a thumbs-up, indicating that this solution was not bad.
Chapter 3747: 3747 Chapter 3747: Editor:Henyee Trantions The two of them had pistols equipped with silencers. The bullets were loaded, but they didnt appear. They hid at the corners and started shooting. Needless to say, Xia Jinyuans shooting skills were outstanding. The reason why he attracted Cobras attention was because of his shooting skills. As one of Cobras bodyguards, Lukes shooting skills were also outstanding. Xia Jinyuan suggested shooting directly because he knew Lukes skills. When the pistols equipped with silencers fired, they would make a clicking sound. Usually, when the first shot was fired, it wouldnt attract much attention. It would only be noticed when the person who was shot fell to the ground. However, at this moment, the second shot had already been hit. By the time the person reacted, another person had been shot and fallen to the ground. The two people with good shooting skills fired very quickly. Even if there were eight of them, the two could deal with them. Click, click, click, click The continuous gunshots were low and weak. The shooting ended quickly. The two of them didnt give the armed guards a chance to shoot at all. They killed eight people in an instant. Seeing this, Cobra had already nodded slightly several times. He was getting more and more satisfied with this bold and obedient fellow. He raised his hand slightly. Someone immediately approached and lowered his head respectfully. Cobra only needed to turn his head slightly to give orders.
Yoshiko didnt hear what Cobra said. She only saw the bodyguard nodding and leaving in a few seconds. He must have gone out to do something. As for what it was, it was not something she could know. Although she really wanted to know, it was better to restrain herself in Cobras territory. Yoshiko forced herself to focus on the screen and stare at the man who interested her so that she could reduce her curiosity. Cobra instructed his subordinate to get people to go to the factory to reinforce Luke.It seemed that he was already quite satisfied with Xia Jinyuan. Xia Jinyuan quickly knew that their reinforcements were clearing the path. Someone even attacked from the other side of the six-story building. As a series of gunshots sounded, the originally quiet six-story building instantly fell into a firefight. All the firepower was focused on the other side of the stairs. Xia, I dont have to worry about my life anymore. Go, go, go! When Luke heard the gunshots from the side, he knew that Cobra had made a new arrangement. He smiled. He was worried that his life would be lost here. Now, he was telling the truth when he said that he didnt have to worry about his life anymore. It was all because they had reinforcements. Xia Jinyuan could see the subtle changes in Lukes facial expressions. Could it be that the cunning and cautious Cobra had finally retracted its tongue and stopped probing him? Could it be that he had taken a huge step closer to getting close to Cobra and was very likely to be one of his bodyguards? The corners of Lukes mouth lifted slightly. Xia Jinyuan, who had been working hard for months to get close to Cobra, smiled too. The two of them didnt stay any longer and quickly rushed to the fourth floor. This time, they didnt use their pistols anymore. They picked up the weapons on the third floor and rushed to the fourth floor to shoot anyone they saw. The rear was the most difficult to guard against. The two of them used their firepower, and several people fell in a pool of blood. Lukes timidity in front of Xia Jinyuan was gone. At this moment, his face was vicious, and his gaze was filled with bloodlust. He raised his weapon and cleared a path for Xia Jinyuan. To Xia Jinyuan, he felt no pressure in getting rid of these guys in front of him. They were all evildoers. They were dangerous to ordinary people in society! Xia! Kick the door! Chapter 3748: 3748 Chapter 3748: Editor:Henyee Trantions Xia Jinyuan immediately ran to the door near him and raised his leg to kick it. This kick was very powerful. The entire door cracked, and the lock inside was kicked away. There was no one with a gun inside. There was only a huge and tightly sealed wooden box. From the outside, no one could see what was inside. Luke nced at it and then at Xia Jinyuan. He frowned. A wooden box? Are we looking for a wooden box? Its a huge wooden box. It can hold a few of us. Xia Jinyuan picked up the AK in his hand and carefully approached the wooden cab. Luke aimed his gun at the side of the locked wooden box and used his eyes to signal Xia Jinyuan to pick the lock. Xia Jinyuan walked closer and used the butt of his gun to smash the lock. He smashed the lock a few times. At the same time, Yoshiko saw that the screen was pitch-ck. Cobra stood up and said to her in a very gentlemanly manner, Im sorry, Miss Yoshiko. I have something to deal with now. Ill get them to send you back to the hotel to rest. Ady will be even more beautiful if she has enough rest. Good night, Miss Yoshiko. He had the person he needed. He could go over and take a look. Yoshikos gaze flickered slightly as she shrugged her shoulders briskly. She said that she didnt need to trouble Cobra to arrange for someone to send her back to the hotel. She could have her own people bring her back.
Codbra didnt force it, so the two of them bade farewell happily and went back to their work. Xia Jinyuan had already smashed the doors lock. He didnt face the boxs door directly. Instead, he turned his body and used the gun barrel to pry it open. With a bang, the boxs door waspletely open. There were sounds of struggling. Luke pointed his gun inside and shouted, Raise your hands! Im sorry, Luke. They cant raise their hands. Xia Jinyuan saw the three people who were tied up, blindfolded, and gagged huddled together. They were frightened, and their bodies were still trembling slightly. When Luke saw this, he chuckled and put away his gun. He took out the photo from his pocket and looked at it. Thats right. Its the three of them. A biochemical doctor and his assistants. Theyre the ones were looking for. A biochemical doctor and his assistants? Xia Jinyuan was stunned for a moment. Luke had already taken out his phone and contacted the outside world. He asked the people guarding outside to drive the car to the factory as soon as possible. Xia, bring the three of them out. Ill cover them and leave this godforsaken ce. It seemed that because of the arrival of reinforcements, Luke trusted Xia Jinyuan more. He took the charge position for himself and left the rtively safe rearguard position to Xia Jinyuan. The three people who were tied up heard all the sounds outside, but they were blindfolded so they couldnt see clearly. They fell into a terrifying darkness. They struggled as they were pushed out of the box, as if they were asking for help. As if he was teasing them, Luke replied, No, no, no. Were not here to save you. We just need you. Youve just fallen into our hands from another group of people. Alright, doctor and assistants, be quiet. If not, I cant guarantee that the bullets wont hit your hearts. The three people who were pushed out of the box froze. They thought that they had been saved, but in the end, it was just a bunch of bastards who kidnapped them! Chapter 3749: 3749 Chapter 3749: Editor:Henyee Trantions Besides loosening the ropes on their feet, nothing else was done to the group of three. Luke even asked Xia Jinyuan to tie the three of them together. This way, the three of them wouldnt be able to escape sessfully. Luke was very cautious. Before he left, he took out the photo and looked at the three of them again. Then, he led the way. Xia Jinyuan brought up the rear and retreated with the biochemical doctor and his two assistants. The three of them were like fish on a board waiting to be ughtered. When the two of them came out, Luke, who was still holding his cell phone in his hand, contacted the people guarding outside. Ive got them. Give Mr. Smith a big gift. Xia and I will bring the people out. The biochemical doctor and his assistants were in a passive position. Especially when they heard the concentrated gunshots, they were so shocked and afraid that they didnt dare to have any thoughts of escaping. Even if they wanted to escape, the three of them wouldnt be able to. They could only run away with a group of unknown fellows. It was much smoother to evacuate the factory than to infiltrate it. At least they didnt have to move carefully anymore. When they saw someone rushing over, they would pick up the AK in their hands and shoot. They would just kill their way out. Gunshots seemed toe from all directions. Xia Jinyuan and Luke cooperated with each other and rushed out with the biochemical doctor and his two assistants. Smiths reinforcements came very quickly too. They started a bloodbath outside the factory. Cobras people were already prepared. If there were too many people, they would throw grenades. If there were too few people, they would shoot directly. The many backups made Xia Jinyuan and Lukes evacuation smoother. They left the factory in less than ten minutes. In less than a minute, the entire steel processing factory exploded. A huge explosion suddenly sounded in the early morning, rming more than half of the city. The entire factory turned into a huge fireball. Everything was engulfed by the fire. Even if the fire trucks came, it was useless. They could only watch as the fire burned.
The day after the explosion at a steel processing nt in the secondrgest city of Manchester, the news was published in the newspapers. Even the military newspapers in the country reported the explosion. It said that the cause of it was the high pressure produced by the boiler that caused the explosion. As for the actual situation, the military newspaper didnt borate. It only wrote that the high pressure produced by the suspected boiler caused the explosion. The number of deaths was as high as 37. The number was quite astonishing. When this news reached the country, it attracted a lot of attention. Steel factories even received a notice of safety reform. Every steel factory was required to check all the boilers to prevent simr idents. Ye Jian had seen the news too, but it didnt attract much attention. It was only because it was published in the military newspaper that the military school students had to read every day that they were aware of the news. After reading it, they treated it as an ident. What she didnt know was that her boyfriend, Xia Jinyuan, was one of the people involved in this huge explosion. She didnt know that her boyfriend finally got close to Cobra because of this. It was winter again. Ye Jian wore her military coat and slowly walked through the school. Her military boots made creaking sounds as they stepped on the thick snow. The world had turned white overnight. Snow covered everything. It was white and wless. Last year, when it was snowing, she even strolled in the snow with him and listened to him talk about the interesting things he did when he was studying at the Chinese Academy of Sciences. asionally, their shoulders would touch lightly. It was as if they had drunk honey. It was so sweet that it reached their hearts. Today, she had already Ye Jian raised her head and looked at the sports ground. She calcted the time and realized that she and Captain Xia had been apart for almost ten months. Chapter 3750: 3750 Chapter 3750: Editor:Henyee Trantions They hadnt seen each other for ten months. They didnt talk or even have any news of each other. When her longing for him surged, she could only take out his photo and look at it secretly. At night, she would ce the photo under her pillow. This way, it was as if she was snuggling up to him. She could almost feel his body temperature and hear his heartbeat. It was as if their separation was just yesterday The snow was a little heavy. When the wind blew, it was so cold that it felt like it could destroy everything in the world. Ye Jian, who was standing on the snow and looking up in front, raised her hand to wipe the snow off her face. Then, she raised her feet and walked toward the politicalmissars office. She wondered how the weather was on his side. Was the sun shining brightly? Or was it raining heavily? Or was it snowing heavily? She wondered if he had lost weight or gotten tanned. Was he safe? Was there still a hint of evilness at the corner of his mouth? He must be very tired. He was fighting alone, and there was no support outside. Even if something really happened, norades would be able to save him in time. He had to bear all the suffering alone. Would he be afraid if he was bleeding? Senior
Two students walked toward her. When they saw Ye Jian, they stopped in their tracks immediately. They were all freshmen. The seven-day march on National Day allowed the freshmen to know Ye Jians name. The instructor had said a lot about her, so they remembered her name before even seeing her. When the freshmen gradually integrated into this military school that they were about to study for four years, they realized how powerful their senior, Ye Jian, was. The pseudo-base station that she built during a military deceptionbat was written into their textbooks. That exercise was really exciting. Even if the red team led by Ye Jian lost in the end, it was still exciting. One sentence she said during the exercise was a piece of advice given to them by their fourth-year seniors. The existence of exercises was to discover and win. All of them remembered this sentence in their hearts. They knew that the person who said this was their senior, Ye Jian. Ye Jian was used to being recognized by the students when she walked in school. Hearing them call out to her, she immediately stopped and smiled as she spoke to them. The two freshmen had just walked out of the library. They each had a stack of professional books in their hands. Ye Jian looked at the professional books in their hands and knew which school they were from. The predecessor of the Academy of Aerospace Science and Engineering was the Department of Missile Engineering of the Military Engineering Academy. It was established in the early 1950s and had four technical categories and fourmand categories It covered the theory of aerospace propulsion and engineering programs at the national level. Their slogan was Aspirations to Aerospace, Braveness, Innovation, Pursue Excellence. The military school students who could enter this school were all intelligent. Sometimes, Ye Jian regretted not going to the technical department. However, this regret only shed past her mind for a moment. Technical military school students rarely had the chance to go to the battlefield with guns. Most of them stayed in theboratory. She still liked the battlefield. It would be difficult for her to stay in theboratory for a few months. After chatting with them for three to five minutes, Ye Jian quickened her pace and walked toward Commissar Yues office. She was already in her third year. She would definitely be sent to the military unit during the winter vacation this year. Commissar Yue might want to talk to her about being sent to thepany. Chapter 3751: South Chapter 3751: South Editor:Henyee Trantions She walked a little quickly. Her juniors stopped and turned to look at her back for a few seconds. One of the two students whispered, Why do I feel that Senior was quite sad just now? Did something happen? Thats not right. How could something have happened to Senior? I dont think anything wouldve happened. Why do I feel like shes fallen out of love? Another student said softly. Right on the heels of that, their ssmate elbowed them in the chest. What are you talking about? How could she have fallen out of love? Ive never even seen a man appear beside her. Not many men would dare to appear in front of her. Didnt you say that Senior Zhang, who graduatedst year, likes Senior? But in the end, Senior Zhang brought his girlfriend along when he returned to school during National Day. Dont talk nonsense. Why are you having such a big reaction? Its normal for Senior to fall in love. Its normal for her to fall out of love too, right? The student whose chest was hurting from the impact squeezed his eyes as if he had discovered something and chuckled. Tell me honestly, do you have a crush on Senior? There are many people who have a crush on Senior. It doesnt matter whether or not Im one of them. The student didnt feel embarrassed that his thoughts had been seen through. He admitted it openly and said, Its just a crush. I wont disturb her. It wont affect Senior. Goodd, youre capable. You even dare to have a crush on our senior. Arent you afraid that our male seniors will pull you to the training ground and beat you up? The two of them spoke in low voices and didnt dare to be too presumptuous. After all, there were inspections everywhere. If they were caught, they would be questioned for a long time. When it came to inspections in the military school, no one could remain calm. Even Ye Jian from thepany was no exception. When it came to inspections, her expression would change. She was even scarier than an instructor.
Ye Jian was already sitting in the office of Commissar Yue. Just like what she had guessed before, it was indeed because of thepany transfer this vacation. After the exam, she would have to pack her luggage and go to thepany with a few third-year students. The delegatedpany has already received your information. After the exam, youll take a train over. After leaving the train station, theyll send someone to pick you up. Little Ye, Ill leave these 19 students to you. Take a look at their personal information first. When delegating to apany, students from one ss will not be transferred to the samepany. Instead, they will all be broken up and then transferred to differentpanies. Ye Jian took the information from Commissar Yue. She didnt know any of the 19 students. There were only two female students. One of the female students was herself. Other than that, they were all male students. Its a grass-rootspany under the Nanguang Military District. Perform well after you go over and try to get some results. This will be very helpful for your graduation. Commissar Yue had high hopes for Ye Jian. Ever since the first-year exercise ended, he would look for Ye Jian from time to time to have a heart-to-heart talk. He felt that since Ye Jian had the ability, she could climb higher and stand further. Why did she have to be a special forces soldier? There were top special forces soldiers too. She had the ability to be a top special forces soldier. Ye Jian went through the information of the 19 students and memorized their names and appearances. She chatted with Commissar Yue before getting up to leave. Actually she didnt want to be transferred to thepany. She wanted to go to the Xueyu unit base more, but she had no choice. She needed to be transferred to thepany to train. After the exam ended, Ye Jian and the 19 students boarded the train heading south to the grassrootspany below the Nanguang Military District. Chapter 3752: 3753 Chapter 3752: Chapter 3753 Editor:Henyee Trantions The train station was a little dpidated. A group of 20 people entered the station in a line with the passengers who were waiting together. There was no special treatment. They were sent to thepany to train. Why would they be given special treatment? The tickets were all for economy ss. The broadcast was mentioning the number of trains that were about to arrive and the number of trains that were about to depart. Ye Jian and the rest walked out of the waiting room with the staff holding up their cards. Once they came out of the waiting room, the 20 of them walked in a very orderly formation. However, the passengers behind rushed out and broke their formation. Some passengers even used their carrying poles to carry things, causing one of the male students to stagger Winter vacation was close to the Spring Festival. There were many passengers going home, and there was a lot of luggage. Now, everyone understood why Commissar Yue specially told them not to carry too much luggage There was no ce to put their luggage! When they arrived, the entire entrance was blocked. Everyone was in a hurry to get into the train and only cared about squeezing in. In the end, the more they squeezed, the more they couldnt get in. The staff shouted at the top of their lungs and pushed the people behind hard. Only then could the people in front get in. Ye Jian and the rest waited until everyone got in before they lined up. They received countless attention and discussions. The staff member wiped his sweat and muttered softly, You still have the awareness of a soldier. When the 20 of them were inside the bus, they were all drenched in sweat. They held their soldier caps in one hand and carried their small camouge luggage in the other. Finally, they all got on the train. Ye Jian and the rest were already in their third year. They wouldnt be joining thepany again until after they graduated. The students yearned forpany life, so they couldnt help but be excited when they got on the train. They had train tickets, and they were seated in economy ss. The air in the carriage was foul. It was seven oclock, and the foul air was filled with all kinds of food smells. This was nothing. The most ufortable thing was the indescribable stench.
Ye Jians sense of smell was quite sharp. This smell was no less than a chemistry bomb to her. Even though her nose had been a little stuffy these few days, the smell still made her stomach churn. Ye Jian rubbed the tip of her nose lightly. She leaned against the window and listened to the female student quietly. asionally, she would agree with her. The apanying female student came from the Faculty of Mathematics and Systems Science. She had been looking forward to being transferred to thepany for a long time. She sat down and spoke to Ye Jian in a low voice. She talked about thepany. The 20 of them sat in the samepartment. They were all wearing military uniforms and were sitting upright. Even when theymunicated, they only tilted their bodies slightly. They maintained strict military discipline all the time and didnt embarrass the school and the military unit. They spoke softly and became the topic of discussion and observation of all the passengers in the carriage. Some passengers had never sat on the same train as the soldiers in military uniforms. They looked at Ye Jian and the rest as if they were looking at a rare object. They looked at them curiously. Even though Ye Jian and the rest were well-trained, when they were stared at by the passengers in the carriage, the group of 20 people felt a little shy. They straightened their backs, afraid that they would lose their image as soldiers. On the seat facing Ye Jian, the middle-aged men who were returning home spoke one after another. Every word floated into Ye Jians ears. Chapter 3753: 3753 Chapter 3753: Editor:Henyee Trantions This is good. With them around, I can sleep peacefully for the entire night. Thats right. With them around, I dont have to worry anymore. I can sleep until dawn. We were lucky enough to meet a group of soldiers. Three Hands would definitely be afraid. No matter who they fight with, they cant fight with soldiers. One of them isparable to a few of them! But why do I feel that theres something wrong with these soldiers? Look at their shoulders. Theyre different from normal soldiers. Huh? It is different. I wouldnt have noticed it if you didnt mention it. I dont care if its different or not. I just know that I can sleep peacefully tonight. These passengers started discussing the moment they got on the train. They didnt stop even after the train had left the station for more than ten minutes. Ye Jian was initially calm, but her ears were starting to heat up. Just as Ye Jian was about to raise her hand and rub her ears, a mans voice suddenly came from above her head. Comrade, what kind of soldiers are you? Why are you different from the soldiers Ive seen in the past? It was a middle-aged man who was about 40 years old. He was returning to his hometown for the new year. He had a loyal face and deep wrinkles on his forehead.
Ye Jian raised her head and looked over. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Ye Jians epaulet in embarrassment. Why is there a bar here? What kind of soldier are you? Student, were still students, Ye Jian replied with a smile. Because he had stood up from his seat to ask the question, Ye Jian stood up as well and replied, Therefore, were a little different. The middle-aged man might not know about the existence of military school students. After Ye Jians exnation, he was even more confused. Students? Then arent you soldiers? Are you all students? His expression changed. Then, he immediately lowered his head and said to hispanions beside him, Why are you sleeping? Theyre all students, not soldiers. Actually were soldiers too, Ye Jian sat down silently and added in her heart. When the attendant on the train came over, the middle-aged man was still talking. He said, Why are students wearing military uniforms? Fortunately, I asked. If not, we wouldve continued to think that theyre really soldiers. Why are they wearing military uniforms? Perhaps there was a hint ofint in his tone. The attendant, who was taking Coke for a passenger beside him, nced at him and then leaned back to look at Ye Jian and the rest. He stood up straight and smiled at the middle-aged man as he replied, Theyre military school students, not ordinary students. Have you heard of the National Science University? The National Science University and National Arts University are very difficult to get into. In the future, when they graduate, theyll be officers in the military unit. Theyll be different from the soldiers youve seen. After the attendant finished speaking, the middle-aged men were stunned for a moment. The middle-aged man who had asked Ye Jian the question stood up abruptly and asked again, Is what he said true? Are you very powerful? It concerned whether he could have a good sleep tonight. The middle-aged man felt that he needed to ask clearly. Of course, he was also very curious. Ye Jian stood up again and replied with a smile, Were indeed soldiers. You can have a good rest. Someone will be on duty. Really? Yes, really, Ye Jian nodded and replied. The middle-aged man was overjoyed when he received an affirmative answer. Thank you so much. In order toe back early, we stayed up for two nights. Were worried that something will happen on the train tonight. Chapter 3754: 3754 Chapter 3754: Editor:Henyee Trantions The joy in the middle-aged mans eyes made Ye Jians smile be gentler. Have a good sleep. Dont worry. Then Ill sleep. Ill sleep now. Thank you,rade. With you guarding us, well feel at ease. He wasnt the only one who thought so. Everyone in the carriage thought so too. To the citizens of the country, soldiers were their greatest support. As long as they saw a military uniform, they would feel at ease. Ye Jian and the rest were also happy to escort the vigers back home for the new year. It was their responsibility to protect the safety of the vigers. When Ye Jian sat down, the female student, Ding Ling, who was sitting with her, said softly, The civilians have handed over their personal and property safety to us. Ill sleep for a while. Well take turns to be on duty in the middle of the night. Okay. Ye Jian nodded lightly. She didnt feel sleepy at all. After being stimted by the turbid air, her nose got stuffier and her temples hurt. It seemed that her cold had gotten worse. Ye Jian, who hadnt caught a cold for a few years, didnt know how she caught it. Her nose had been blocked for the past few days, especially when she was sleeping. It was so blocked that she needed to open her mouth to breathe.
Now, not only was her nose stuffed, but her head was also a little dizzy. However, she didnt feel sleepy at all. The male student sitting opposite Ye Jian saw this and said to Ye Jian through the short partition, Lets take turns to be on duty. Yu Rong and Ding Ling will sleep first. Ill be on duty with you in the second half of the night. How about that? You should rest too. Im not sleepy now. Ill just be on duty alone. Ye Jian smiled and looked in the direction of the aisle. Her voice was much softer. We have to be more vignt in the second half of the night. That was the time for the pickpockets to act. Especially between 1:00 am and 3:30 am, that was the best time for the pickpockets to act. Pickpockets would also climb into carriages. They had to be careful in the second half of the night. Thats fine too. The three of us will rest first. Well be on duty in the second half of the night. As for the rest The phone in Ye Jians pocket vibrated briefly. A message came. Ye Jian moved her body and took out her phone. When she saw the cell phone number, there was a smile in her eyes. It was a message from Mr. Fu. [Holiday? Back to the capital city? I miss my daughter very much.] It was a short message, but every word was filled with the warmth of a kind father. Ye Jian didnt know that when she replied to the message, the corners of her lips kept curling up. However, there was a hint of heartache in the depths of her smile. She knew that Mr. Fu and her grandfather missed her very much, but she couldnt leave everything behind and return to the capital city to be filial. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety had always been a cause for dilemma. She was experiencing it deeply. Her slender fingers moved across the buttons. A message filled with guilt was sent to Mr. Fus cell phone. Mr. Fu hadnt returned to the capital city. He just came out of theboratory that had been isted from the world for seven months. The first thing he did was to charge his cell phone and call his old man to talk to him. Then, he tried to send a message to his daughter. The reason why he tried to send a message was because Mr. Fu had been staying in theboratory for too long and had forgotten the time. He thought that Ye Jian was still in ss. When Ye Jians message came, Mr. Fu immediately looked at the date. He patted his forehead and couldnt help butugh. He had already forgotten the date today. Actually, Mr. Fu wasnt the only one. There were many researchers in theboratory. In order to develop their own weapons and ovee one difficulty after another to allow the countrysbat power to increase further, Mr. Fu and the rest would even forget to eat and sleep. They only had work in their minds. They ignored everything else. Chapter 3755: Fatherly Love Chapter 3755: Fatherly Love Editor:Henyee Trantions Soon, Ye Jian received a message from Mr. Fu. He told her that the old man would be celebrating the Spring Festival alone this year. As for where Mr. Fu was now, although he didnt say it explicitly, Ye Jian knew that Mr. Fu must be in the base. After not contacting each other for seven months, the father and daughter sent a few messages to each other. Ye Jian forgot about the nose block. When Xia Jinyuan was mentioned, Ye Jian stopped for a while before sending a message to Mr. Fu. When Mr. Fu saw Ye Jian saying that she hadnt contacted Xia Jinyuan for 11 months, his grip on his cell phone tightened. His expression turned serious. His daughter was a soldier. From the looks of it, his future son-inw would be a soldier too. Moreover, the two of them were not ordinary soldiers. In the future if one of them went out on a mission in the first half of the year and the other went out on a mission in the second half of the year, wouldnt the two of them not be able to see each other for a very long time? Mr. Fus mood turned heavy. However, he respected Ye Jians choice and could understand it from Xia Jinyuans point of view. He was a soldier who often lost contact with others. To soldiers, their families would always be thest. Their country was the first. Two days ago, in theboratory, a young man who had only been in theboratory for two years smiled and said to them, Before I entered theboratory, I called home. My wife joked that her greatest love rival is the mothend, and its a love rival so powerful that she cant resist. This sentence sounded a little funny, but in fact the young mans eyes turned red when he said it. His child was born three months ago, but he had never seen the child. He did not know when the child was born, and he did not even know the gender of the child. In the future, when his daughter married Xia Jinyuan, she would face the same problem.
[You have to understand Little Xia. I believe that Little Xia misses you outside too. But my child, since you chose Little Xia, you have to learn to endure the loneliness when youre alone. However, I believe you. Even if Little Xia isnt by your side, you wont be lonely. You wont feel that waiting is torture. Youre a soldier too. You know your responsibilities. [The two of you are not the only ones who have not seen each other for 11 months. There are many others like you who are experiencing the pain of separation. Take good care of yourself and be Little Xias strongest support. Dont let him worry about you when he goes out in the future.] After waiting for almost 15 minutes, Ye Jian received this message. After reading it, warmth flowed through her heart. She chatted with Mr. Fu for two hours before saying good night. It was already 9:30 pm. The car was much quieter than before. The cries of the children had stopped at some point in time. There were even snoring sounds in the car. Ye Jian held her hot phone. The smile in her eyes didnt disappear for a long time. The student sitting opposite her realized that Ye Jian had been sniffing hard. Only then did he know that she had a cold. He asked Ye Jian to rest for a while and let him guard the train. Their position was thest in the entire carriage. The male student didnt sit. Instead, he stood up and scanned the entire carriage with his burning eyes. Ye Jian slept until a few minutes past midnight. Her nose was stuffy, and that woke her up. It was her and Yu Rong who were on duty for the second half of the night. At around the second hour, the train stopped for about five minutes. Ye Jian heard an abnormal sounding from outside the train. Chapter 3756: You’re A Soldier, After All Chapter 3756: Youre A Soldier, After All Editor:Henyee Trantions In her past life, Ye Jian had sat on countless trains and encountered simr situations before. At 2:00 am, she became very sleepy. Since she was so sleepy, it was the best time for her to move around. Whenever the train stopped, that would be the best time for the pickpockets who were waiting for an opportunity to rob the train. Usually, they wouldnt act alone. Instead, they would act in a group. There would be at least seven people and at most 20 people. Once they seeded, they would immediately jump off the train and leave. This would definitely make it difficult for the police on the train. As long as they jumped off the train, the possibility of recovering the stolen assets was zero. Ye Jians mind was clear. She felt a little ufortable with her stuffy nose. When she heard a sound outside, she held the small tea table with one hand and said to Yu Rong, Im going over there to take a look. The few of you, keep an eye on things here and pay attention to any movement. Ill leave this ce to you. Although they were from the military school, in the eyes of the passengers in this carriage, they were soldiers who could ensure a peaceful rest for everyone here. This was a test for them. Yu Rong heard themotion too. How could he be at ease when he saw Ye Jian going over alone? Get two more people to go with you. Ill be worried if you go alone. He had sat on a train before. Although he had never seen anything like what happened today, he had heard about such things. There were many train pickpockets on the route to Nanguang. In the 1990s, they were especially rampant. It wasnt until recently that the situation improved. The pickpockets werent as brazen as before. They didnt do it tantly, but they did it secretly. Ye Jian, who walked past Ding Ling, shook her head slightly. No need. Ill go over and take a look. You and the rest can keep an eye on things here. If you encounter anything, dont have any conflicts with them. Just take a walk in the carriage.
Railway police officers would pass by the carriages from time to time. However, not every carriage was guarded by police officers. They only passed through the carriages one by one. It was inevitable that they wouldnt be able to take care of all the passengers. Those pickpockets would take advantage of this gap to make a move. From the moment they seeded to the moment they made their escape, it was only a few seconds. Although Yu Rong was also a third-year student, he wasnt in the same ss as Ye Jian. If he wasnt sent to thepany this time, they wouldnt have interacted much. His understanding of Ye Jian was limited to what he had heard. Since she was insisting now, he couldnt stop her. He just said, Be careful. With that, Ye Jian left. Just in case, Ye Jian woke the other two male students up and had them watch over the situation with Yu Rong. When they heard that pickpockets might appear, the two male students who woke up instantly lost their sleepiness. After Ye Jian left, the three of them discussed and decided to wake everyone up. Ye Jian has gone to the front. The few of us will walk around the carriages at the back. Yu Ling, you, Yu Rong, and the rest stay where you are. Okay, be careful. If anything happens, observe carefully. Dont attack immediately. These people are in groups. Dont split up if possible. Thats the n. The 20 students conversed in low voices before heading to the carriages at the back. Ye Jian walked past the aisle of the carriage in front. She didnt say anything. She just looked at the two young men who were wearing ck leather jackets and chewing bubble gum at the entrance of the toilet. She looked at the two of them, and the two of them looked at her too. When they saw Ye Jian walking toward them, the hostility in their eyes became stronger. As she approached, the two of them turned sideways and blocked Ye Jians path. You cant go to the front. Go back to where you came from. Mind your own business and be sensible. Youre a soldier, after all. The tall young man with a sinister gaze opened his mouth. Chapter 3757: Shameless Chapter 3757: Shameless Editor:Henyee Trantions The moment he opened his mouth, he was very unfriendly. Ye Jian knew that something was wrong. Ye Jian stood in front of the two of them and said calmly, Yes, we should all mind our own business. Im going over now. Excuse me. Just now, the sound she heard was the sound of someone climbing up the carriage window. It was snowing outside. One of the mens leather jackets was stained with rainwater. It was obvious that this person had just climbed onto the train. However, she heard more than one person climbing into the carriage. Hence, these guys must have aplices, and they were in front now. The two of them stopped her in case she saw what they were doing. The two of them probably didnt expect that someone would pretend to be muddle-headed after they made themselves clear. They were still wary of Ye Jian, but it was not because of her; it was because of the military uniform she wore. The young man who didnt have any rain on his leather jacket tilted his head and looked behind Ye Jian. He seemed to want to know if Ye Jian had any other aplices. After looking a few times, he didnt notice anything. He whispered to the other young man in his native dialect, and the fear on the second mans face disappeared instantly. He stared at Ye Jian fiercely and said, Youre a soldier. Are you sure you want to go over? You can go over, but if you interfere with things you shouldnt, dont me us for teaching you a lesson. Be sensible and dont go looking for trouble. If she wanted to go over, she could go over. Why would they be afraid of a soldier like her?
Not to mention that she was a female soldier! Ye Jian ignored them. When she saw the two of them moving their feet and turning their bodies to make a path that could only allow one person to pass through, Ye Jian passed through them. If she saw something, she would definitely interfere. The passengers in the carriage in front were also very sleepy. There were a few young people who were still awake. They were smoking and ying poker cards. There was some small change on the table. They were ying poker to fight off their sleepiness. Because the four of them werent sleeping, there wasnt a problem here. The two young men who stopped Ye Jian from moving forward followed closely behind her. They only stared at Ye Jians back view. Each of them had a small switchde, and they were swinging it around. The young men looked at the cards in their hands and continued ying. They didnt feel anything amiss. After passing through one carriage, Ye Jian entered another. She could only hear the sound of snoring. Everyone was sleeping soundly. There was a middle-aged man of around 40 years old bending down slightly as he did his work. Two people beside him were covering him and blocking the scene. The two young men were stunned for a moment when they saw Ye Jian suddenly appearing at the entrance of the carriage. When they saw their aplices behind Ye Jian, their expressions rxed. Ye Jian quickened her footsteps. Youre a soldier. Dont be so shameless! She quickened her footsteps, and the two young men behind her immediately caught up with her. They threatened her in a low voice, Look carefully. What is this ce? Were working. Know your ce! Because the aisle of this carriage was full of people, Ye Jian didnt leave in a hurry. Instead, she ced one hand on the back of a seat and jumped. In an instant, she jumped past three sleeping passengers who were sitting in the aisle. Her toesnded on the ground, and she rushed over. In less than ten seconds, she stood in front of the two young men who were watching over her. Her speed was too fast, and her momentum was very fierce. The two young men who were on standby were so shocked that they took a step back. The 40-year-old pickpocket had already seeded. He quickly stuffed his hand into his clothes and kicked the leg of the passenger that was blocking his way. The passenger quickly made room for him to leave. The pickpocket was not at all worried about Ye Jian chasing after him. Chapter 3758: Scared Of Nothing Chapter 3758: Scared Of Nothing Editor:Henyee Trantions These people were all used to stealing from passengers on trains. They werent afraid of being discovered at all. There were many of them. Almost all the passengers on the train were ordinary people from the working ss. They were honest and didnt want to cause trouble. They didnt dare to stand up for themselves either. Thus, they inadvertently indulged this group of people. The middle-aged man who swaggered away after seeding was the leader of these young people. Everyone called him Brother Xu. He was quick-witted. As long as he targeted someone, he would never miss. Even when he knew that he had been discovered by a soldier, he sped up and even whistled proudly. So what if a soldier found out? Hmph. What was there to be afraid of? Swinging a small dagger in his hand, he swaggered toward the carriage in front of him. When he reached the middle of the carriage, he reached into his clothes, and somethingnded in the arms of another middle-aged man with a pale face and a tired look. The middle-aged man stuffed the items into his clothes and closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep. The pickpocket became more rxed. He walked to the end of the carriage and stopped. He kicked a passenger who was sitting down. The passengers head was raised, and his mouth was open as he snored. The pickpocket said, Give me your seat.
The person he kicked awake was a 50-year-old man who was wearing a shirt that had been washed so many times until it was worn out. This man was an honest person. He had been busy working for his livelihood until his hair had turned white. He was a little angry when he was kicked awake for no reason. However, when he saw the bright dagger in the other partys hand, fear shed past his eyes. He lowered his head and pressed his lips tightly as he stood up and gave up his seat. He couldnt provoke these people, so he could only hide. The middle-aged pickpocket didnt get off the train. He still had aplices in front to help him. He had to steal until he reached the front. Furthermore, he had only gotten three bills. If he didnt get more money, he wouldnt be able to celebrate the new year. Ye Jian, who was chasing after the pickpocket, was blocked in front and behind. However, to her, these people were nothing to be afraid of. The two young men in front of her, who were covering for the middle-aged man, swung their fists at her. She attacked with both hands, grabbing their wrists with one hand and twisting them forcefully. Instantly, the two 1.7-meter-tall fellows had their arms twisted by Ye Jian until they screamed. It was too damn painful! Let me go, damn it! Let me go! The two men, whose arms were about to break, screamed and threatened Ye Jian. If it wasnt for the fact that there were passengers on both sides, Ye Jian would have broken their arms and thrown them to the aisle. Their sudden screams woke up many passengers in the carriage. They opened their sleepy eyes and realized that there were people fighting in the carriage. There were people fighting? This discovery made the passengers who opened their eyes shudder, especially the passengers who were sitting beside the two screaming men. It was as if there were needles on their seats. They jumped up one by one and squeezed toward the window. The passengers sitting by the windows were squeezed until they were stuck to the windows and couldnt move. What happened? What happened? The passengers were in a daze when they saw a female soldier fighting with two young men who looked improper. Although they didnt know what happened, they instinctively felt that these two young men must have done something to provoke the soldier. People in military uniforms were the representatives of justice wherever they went. They would make the people trust them from the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 3759: Help And Trust Chapter 3759: Help And Trust Editor:Henyee Trantions The two men, whose arms were twisted, came back to their senses when the passengers woke up. They felt that they had lost all their dignity. They were so angry, but they were afraid that their arms would break, so they didnt dare to move. They shouted at the two people squeezing over from behind, Are you f*cking blind? Come and help! Their shout woke up many passengers. At this moment, more than half of the passengers in the carriage were awake. When they saw the scene in front of them, they stared at the aisle without daring to rub their eyes. Everyone was nervous. There were some who were more vignt. They hurriedly sped a hand over their chests and heaved a sigh of relief when they felt that their hard-earned money was still on them. However, there were also people who realized they had been robbed Ah! Wheres my money? Wheres my money? Wheres my money? They screamed and immediately started panicking. They jumped up from their seats and started touching all over their bodies. Once they had touched their bodies and checked their pockets, they looked at the ground. But they still saw nothing. Look again! Look again! Is there anything in the bag? Dont be anxious. The more anxious you are, the more chaotic itll be. Look for it properly. The expressions of the people who lost their money changed drastically. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. Sweat appeared on their bodiesyer byyer. An old man raised his trembling hand and searched his body. After searching his left pocket, he searched his right pocket. He couldnt find the money that he had wrapped with a cloth. The old man started to get anxious, and his hands trembled even more.
He didnt dare to get up. He sat down and straightened his legs. Then, he tilted his body and searched his pockets again. No, he still couldnt find the cloth that contained his money. The old man was so anxious that his body started trembling. That money was meant to be used to save his sons life. He had gotten sick and needed money for treatment. The old man took out all his money and nned to go to the hospital to pay for his sons treatment. his sons illness. He had wrapped the money in cloth. The old man couldnt find any money. When he retracted his legs, he was trembling so badly that even the corners of his mouth were trembling. He ced one hand on the ck leather seat and leaned down to his feet. He kept looking under the seat, but he couldnt find anything. His hunched back made the passengers sitting across from him feel extremely sad. Old man, did you lose your money? Yes The money is gone. That money was for my sons treatment Its gone. The old man tried his best to straighten his body. The moment he raised his head, tears flowed out of his turbid eyes. The wrinkles on the old mans face were like crisscrossed ravines. He was very skinny. He was so thin that he looked like leaves hanging on the treetops, swaying in the cold wind. His voice was not loud, but one could tell that he was very anxious. The money meant to save a life was gone. The old man didnt even know when he lost it. Why did it disappear? He had been keeping it well. Why did it disappear? The eyes of the passenger opposite him turned red when he saw this. He reminded the old man softly, Old man, look for that soldier from the Peoples Liberation Armyter. She probably knows. The pickpocket must have been discovered by the soldier from the Peoples Liberation Army. If that was the case, she would definitely be able to get the old mans money back. The passengers voice was soft. The old man, who had poor hearing, couldnt hear him clearly. He eximed in confusion and lowered his head to lift the corners of his tattered clothes. He needed to search again. He needed to find the money. He remembered touching the cloth bundle when he sat down. The money was still there. Why did the cloth bundle disappear after he took a nap? Chapter 3760: Unrecognized Chapter 3760: Unrecognized Editor:Henyee Trantions The old man didnt hear what the passenger sitting opposite him said. Ye Jian, who was only two seats away from the old man, heard it. Behind her, the two pickpockets who had been following closely waved their fists and punched her. Ye Jian hadnt let go of the wrists of the other two pickpockets. She didnt even turn her head. She just raised one leg and kicked their lower abdomens at lightning speed. The passengers sitting at the aisle behind the two pickpockets had already retreated to the side and didnt dare to approach. This gave Ye Jian some space to use her skills. Ye Jian kicked the pickpockets in their abdomen, causing them to scream as they covered the area where they were hit. They curled up and fell to the ground in pain. No one could withstand being kicked in that position. Moreover, Ye Jian used a lot of strength in her kick. If she used all her strength, she would be able to hurt someones guts and spleen. Although the two of them were curled up on the ground in pain, Ye Jian had already shown some mercy. Otherwise, she could have kicked them until they needed to be admitted to the hospital for surgery. These two pickpockets had been dealt with by Ye Jian. The other two people who got their arms twisted were dumbfounded. They knew that they were unlucky. Now that they knew that they had met a tough opponent, they didnt dare to be as arrogant as before. They put aside their pride and embarrassment. They focused on thinking about how to escape. They quickly smiled obsequiously. Soldier, lets talk things over. Lets not disrupt the harmony. We failed to recognize just how formidable you are. Lets discuss this
Shocked and frightened, the two of them forced a smile on their faces. They were afraid that they would anger the female soldier in front of them and she would kick them until they fell to the ground and screamed in pain like pigs being ughtered. They didnt dare to be arrogant anymore! Ye Jian didnt give the two of them a chance. She pushed her hands forward and grabbed their elbows. Then, she dislodged them forcefully. Two louder screams were heard. Even the people in the front and back carriages could hear them. The passengers in the carriage were so shocked by the screams that their bodies jerked. Then, they saw two people standing with one arm hanging limply at their sides. As for the daggers in their hands, they were confiscated by the soldier from the Peoples Liberation Army. Not only did she dislocate the pickpockets arms, but she also quickly took out her belt and tied their legs together. Now, they had no chance of escaping. As for the other two people, Ye Jian believed that they wouldnt be able to stand up for the next 15 minutes. In just a few minutes, Ye Jian had dealt with the four pickpockets. Some of the passengers were still sleeping soundly. The passengers who just woke up didnt even know what had happened. They looked around nkly. Ye Jian walked to the old man who was wiping his tears anxiously. She held the old mans withered hand and squatted down. She said to the old man firmly, Grandpa, dont worry. I know who stole your money. Dont worry, Ill get it back for you now. Sit down. I will definitely get the money back. The old man was so anxious that his mind was in a daze. He didnt hear what Ye Jian said at the start, but when he heard thest sentence, I will definitely get the money back for you, he grabbed Ye Jians hand as if he was grabbing a straw to clutch at. He was so agitated that he couldnt say a word. Ye Jian saw what the old man wanted to say from his eyes. Ill get your precious money back. Trust me, Grandpa. Old man, let go of the soldiers hand. She still needs to get the money back for you. If you dont let go, she wont be able to find the money for you. Chapter 3761: Don’t Be Afraid, I’m Here Chapter 3761: Dont Be Afraid, Im Here Editor:Henyee Trantions Two other passengers heard their conversation and rushed out of their seats excitedly. They surrounded Ye Jian and talked to her anxiously. Soldier, I lost my money too. Thats my yearly sry. I was supposed to use this money to repay my debts and provide for my three childrens schooling fees. Soldier, please do me a favor and help me retrieve it. Ill kneel down and kowtow to you. This man who was responsible for his familys livelihood and who had never cried or knelt before now went down on his knees in front of Ye Jian. Fortunately, the old man let go of Ye Jians hand so that she could stop him from kowtowing. The other passenger was a youngdy. She was a cafeteria attendant and didnt earn much money. Her family was far away, so she didnt mail money back. She brought her entire years worth of savings with her. She wanted to take it back and use it to fix her houses leaking roof. In the end, her money was stolen too. She was the first one who screamed in panic. When she saw the man kneeling down and crying until he couldnt catch his breath, she hurriedly knelt down too. Soldier, my money was stolen too. I had 4,000 yuan. Thats the money I managed to save up after working for a year. I need to use it to fix my houses roof. My parents are waiting for me to go home. Please help me find it. Please Ye Jian stopped one person, but she wasnt able to stop the other. Fortunately, the passengers beside her reacted quickly. They held the youngdy and said, Lets not waste time. Otherwise, the pickpockets will run away. They had already lost two minutes! Sit here and wait for my news. The two of them were helped up by the passengers beside them. Ye Jians nose was so stuffy that even her voice had changed. She immediately got up and gave a short reminder before walking toward the front carriage.
Dont worry, dont worry. With the soldier from the Peoples Liberation Army around, youll definitely be able to get your money back. Shes a powerful soldier. She wasnt afraid of four people with daggers in their hands. She even knocked them down with a few hits. Dont worry, shell definitely be able to get your money back. The passengers who werent robbed got emboldened by Ye Jians actions and started discussing among themselves. As for the four pickpockets who couldnt get up, no one dared to approach them. They only nced at them from time to time. Even the seats near them were empty. The passengers didnt dare to sit there. Ye Jian sent a message to Yu Rong. After receiving the message, Yu Rong and three students rushed over from the back. The appearance of the four of them made the passengers in the carriage heave a sigh of relief. This was good. The four pickpockets couldnt escape now! Soldiers, there are only four of them. Hurry up and arrest them! They were knocked down by a female soldier. Hurry up and arrest them and send them to the police station! Three people were robbed. This old man was going to use his money to treat his son, but it was stolen by these inhumane robbers. Those who harm people should be shot! They shouldnt be allowed to step into society and harm people! Thats right. They even stole the money thats meant to save a life. They even stole an old mans money. Theyve lost their conscience! Even dogs are better than them! Yu Rong and the other three people used their belts to tie the hands of the pickpockets in front of them. The other two pickpockets who had their arms dislocated couldnt be tied up, so they were only bound on their good arms. What was ironic was that the two people who had their arms dislocated had an arrogant look on their faces just now. But when they saw Yu Rong and the rest, they still had the cheek to ask for help. Soldiers, our arms are broken. Can you send us to the hospital now? It hurts, it really hurts Chapter 3762: The Name Of The Soldier’s Marriage Chapter 3762: The Name Of The Soldiers Marriage Editor:Henyee Trantions With a calm facial expression, Yu Rong straightened his soldiers cap. Then he raised the pickpockets arms that were dislocated. Amidst the other partys screams, he said calmly, Theres no hurry. Its just a dislocated joint. Theres no fracture. You can go to the hospitalter. As he spoke, he swung the arms of the two people. The pickpockets screamed like a pig being ughtered. Acting arrogant, huh?? It was pointless even if they cried out for their parents now. Their screams were met with great satisfaction. Someone apuded and shouted, Good! All the passengers in the carriage started pping. Good! Good! This was great! Our soldiers are still the best. I feel at ease the moment they appear.
Thats right. Theyll definitely be able to get the money back. Fortunately, they discovered the pickpockets in time. Otherwise, the money they stole will never be recovered. The police officers patrolling the berth carriage were talking to Ding Ling and the rest at the back. When they came over, they were a little surprised to see a few military school students walking around in the carriage. After asking around, they found out that a military school student heard a strange sound and went to the carriage in front to take a look. She caught four pickpockets in the act and subdued them. Now, the pickpockets were just waiting to be handed over to the police. As for the military school student, she didnt stay for long as she had gone to the front. At this moment, Ye Jian had found the middle-aged pickpocket who was pretending to be asleep. She walked over with a cold and sharp gaze. Without asking if the other party had stolen money, she twisted his right arm from behind and pressed the back of his neck with her other hand. She knew that the pickpocket from earlier must have passed along the stolen money. The pickpocket was very calm. Hence, he really fell asleep after closing his eyes. Although he noticed that Ye Jian had walked over and was standing beside him, he didnt expect to be recognized. She even grabbed his shoulder without saying a word. Based on his past experience of when the police came to look for him, they would ask him first before taking action. Ye Jians unpredictable actions made him panic. The pickpocket, whose entire body was pressed against his chest and legs, struggled to raise his head. He opened his eyes and red fiercely. Soldier, what the f*ck are you doing? Do you think you can do anything just because youre wearing a military uniform? I wont do anything rash, but I will be ruthless. Ye Jian smiled and said calmly, Ill count to three now. If yourpanion doesnt show himself, Ill dislocate one of your arms. If your partner doesnt appear after I dislocate both of your arms, Ill dislocate both of your legs. Its more painful to dislocate a leg than to dislocate an arm. You have to be mentally prepared. This time, Ye Jian spoke loudly. Since the pickpocket dared to sit down here after receiving the stolen money, it meant that his aplices were in the carriage. As long as the pickpockets were still around, all the passengers money was not safe. It was better to wake everyone up and have them check if they had been robbed. The first one to notice the scene was the middle-aged man who was kicked away by the pickpocket earlier. He was nestled in the aisle connecting the carriages. When he saw a soldier subduing the fellow holding a dagger, he hurriedly stood up and stared ahead intently. Who the f*ck are you threatening? Let go of me, do you hear me? The middle-aged pickpocket had never met anyone stronger than him. Hearing that, he jerked his shoulders violently, trying to break free to teach Ye Jian a lesson. However, he didnt seed. Instead, his entire body was pressed harder. The passengers sitting together woke up with a start. When they saw the scene in front of them, they hunched their shoulders and leaned over. A middle-aged woman sitting beside the pickpocket saw this and didnt even wipe the saliva from the corner of her mouth. She hurriedly got up and left. She didnt even wear her shoes properly. She immediately went to stand in the aisle. Chapter 3763: I Will Fight You Chapter 3763: I Will Fight You Editor:Henyee Trantions This scene was a little scary. The moment the middle-aged woman moved, the other passengers in the seats moved away too. In the blink of an eye, only the middle-aged pickpocket who couldnt move was left. The middle-aged pickpocket, who thought that he was knowledgeable and had seen all kinds of storms, didnt take Ye Jians words to heart at all. After shouting, he said, I was raised in fear. Try and see if Im afraid! Is there still any justice? I didnt do anything and was just sitting here. But disaster fell from the sky! So what if youre a soldier? Pfft! Do you dare to dislocate my arm? Ill make sure you wont be able to bear the consequences! The middle-aged man refused to admit it and decided to y dumb until the end. Most importantly, he felt that Ye Jian couldnt have seen him get the stolen money just now. As long as he insisted that he had just been sitting here, he would be fine. He didnt believe that she would really hit him. Ye Jian wasnt afraid of these shameless people. There was only one way to deal with people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. That was to be more ruthless and tougher than them and let them know that there was always someone better! The middle-aged pickpocket was shouting furiously. Ye Jian seemed to be having a face-off with him, but in fact, her gaze was sweeping past the carriage. She wanted to see if she could find any clues in the crowd and if she could find any suspicious people. Police and soldiers had a keen sense. If a police officer felt that something was wrong with a person, there was a good chance there was really something wrong with them. This kind of intuition came from many years of experience in handling cases. They could see clues from the other partys facial expressions, gaze, and actions. Coupled with their rich experience in handling cases, it formed a keen intuition. Ye Jian was famous for her intuition. If she felt that there was something wrong with someone, it would be close to urate. She would never be far off.
Most of the people in the carriage woke up with a start. Some young people were bold and ambitious. When they saw something interesting, they yawned and stood up to see what was happening. Some of them avoided the two involved like the gue and didnt look at them. They either sat in their original positions obediently or walked to the other end of the carriage and stood far away to prevent themselves from getting implicated. Some people were still asleep. Themotion just now only made them frown unhappily. They merely shifted their sleeping positions from the left to the right. Facing the middle-aged pickpocket, Ye Jian retracted her gaze from the observationpartment. Her gaze was cold as she looked at the fellow whose face had turned red from being pressed by her. She smiled slightly. Im not threatening you. Im just afraid that you wouldnt cooperate, so I gave you a reminder in advance. Lets start counting now. One She paused intentionally and nced at the entire carriage from the corner of her eyes. Some people were on their tiptoes and stretching their necks to watch themotion. Most of them were young people. They paused for a few seconds and observed Ye Jian as she continued counting. Two She still didnt find anyone suspicious. It could be seen that these pickpockets were all tough. They couldnt be intimidated easily. Ye Jian raised her voice and said to all the passengers in the carriage, A few pickpockets have climbed into the train. The guy in my hand is one of them. His aplices are in the carriage too. Everyone, take care of your valuables to prevent them from being stolen. As soon as she raised her voice, everyone realized that there were pickpockets in the carriage. They lost their interest in watching the show and quickly checked their belongings. They all worked hard for their earnings. They mustnt let other people take advantage of them. Fortunately, no one from this carriage had been robbed. Ye Jian didnt hear anyone saying their things had been stolen. The middle-aged man couldnt help but feel proud. He pretended to be furious. And you still used me of being a thief? Damn it! Ill fight it out with you right now! Chapter 3764: Reality Chapter 3764: Reality Editor:Henyee Trantions He was still bluffing, but Ye Jian was unmoved. No one in this carriage was robbed. But its just because you just didnt have the chance to do it. I counted to two just now. Now, Ill finish it. Three As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Jian moved her hand. The passengers nearby could clearly hear the sound of arm joints being dislocated. The middle-aged pickpockets scream was louder and shriller than the screams of the four young people before. When he shouted, the nearby passengers took a few steps back in fear. The carriage was very quiet. No one dared to speak. They all looked at Ye Jian. This soldier was really impressive. She didnt show any mercy when dealing with the pickpocket. That was how it should be! The middle-aged pickpocket had thought that Ye Jian was just threatening him so that his aplices would step forward. Who knew that it wasnt a threat at all. She meant what she said! Getting an arm dislocated by force was much more painful than getting it dislocated from a fall. Moreover, he might not just end up with one dislocated arm. His other arm might get dislocated as well. If he didnt cooperate, his legs would be dislocated too. That would be even more painful. However, this wasnt enough to scare someone like him who had been in society for a long time and was even using real daggers. Although it was painful, he was still a tough man.
Damn it, Ill remember this! Bearing with the pain, the middle-aged pickpocket gritted his teeth and said viciously, If you fall into my hands in the future, Ill teach you a lesson. However, youre now in my hands. One of your limbs has been dislocated. You still have three limbs left. Lets continue Ye Jian had never held back on her ruthlessness. She had used real guns to shoot real people and taken the lives of countless enemies. Blood surged in Ye Jians eyes. She grabbed the middle-aged pickpockets other arm. Not only will I dislocate your arm, but Ill also cripple it. If you dont believe me, lets continue trying! One Two Three This time, Ye Jian only paused for a few seconds. Right on the heels of that, the middle-aged pickpockets other arm was dislocated by Ye Jian. A new wave of screams was heard. Some passengers expressions changed. I didnt f*cking steal anything! Did you see me steal anything? F*ck! If a person wanted money too badly, they would be willing to endure anything. They thought that as long as they endured it for a moment, everything would be fine. This pickpocket was a tough man, so he thought he could get through this hurdle and wouldnt admit it no matter what. With his instigation, some people really believed him. Soldier, did you get the wrong person? Youve already dislocated his arms, but hes still saying that he didnt steal the money. You must be mistaken. Thats right. Did you make a mistake? Look at how much pain hes in. If he really stole it, he wouldve admitted it long ago. No one here has been robbed, right? Since no one has been robbed, there must be a mistake. Why dont you let him go first before investigating further? Thats impossible, right? We might make a mistake, but a soldier wouldnt. They have sharp eyes. One look and they can tell whos good and whos bad! How do you even define good and bad? I would rather kill a thousand innocent people than let one bad person go. Its better to be careful. What if hes really a pickpocket? Are you willing to let him go and steal our money? Who would be willing to do that? No one! The passengers, who were feeling sympathetic earlier, immediately shut up. For the sake of their hard-earned money, it was better to let the innocent be implicated if it meant the bad guy wouldnt get away.
The pickpocket was smart and wanted to instigate people. In the end, everyone was quickly silenced and all was quiet in the carriage once more. Chapter 3765: A Real Murderer Chapter 3765: A Real Murderer Editor:Henyee Trantions The pickpocket, whose arms had been dislocated, started to panic. His tricks were of no use to people who were stronger than him. Just like a paper tiger, both his arms were dislocated just like that. Was Ye Jian really going to dislocate his legs? That was right! She would really dislocate his legs. Ye Jian meant what she said. The middle-aged pickpocket was already defenseless. Now that his arms were dislocated, he couldnt resist at all. Ye Jian grabbed the back of his cor and threw him down the aisle. Amidst the screams, the pickpocket was thrown down the aisle by Ye Jian like a piece of cloth. His head hit the seat, and he screamed like a pig being ughtered. Murder, murder The middle-aged pickpocket, who had stolen money that was meant to save a life, shouted for help. He looked at his aplice in the middle of the carriage whose fingers had turned yellow from smoking. Ye Jian stood beside him and secretly observed where the pickpockets gaze wouldnd. In an emergency, the first thing people would think of was to ask for help. If there was someone they were familiar with, the first person they would look at would be them.
The pickpockets pleading look was caught by Ye Jian, who was a sniper. A skinny middle-aged man with a pale face entered Ye Jians vision. With just one look, Ye Jian had an idea. She half-squatted down the aisle and grabbed the ankles of the middle-aged pickpocket. Her cold voice floated into the ears of the passengers in the carriage. You even stole an old mans money that was meant to save his sons life. You didnt kill him, but someone is about to die because of you. Youre the real murderer. A youngdys entire family is waiting for her to go back with her money, but you stole it. She has to pay the schooling fees for two children as well as her familys debts. You also stole the money of migrant workers. You stole their hard-earned money to live a good life for yourself. Yet, youre still shouting that youre innocent. Do you think you can fool the passengers by shouting that youve been wrongly used? Not only did I see you steal, but I also know who your partner is! As she finished speaking, gasps could be heard from the carriage. As it turned out, this man was really a pickpocket! They were almost fooled by a pickpocket! If he had been released, everyone in the carriage wouldnt have been able to keep their hard-earned money! Ye Jian exerted strength in her hands. As she stared at the man with a sallowplexion, she dislocated the right leg of the pickpocket Below his knee, his calf was no longer straight. Instead, it was crooked. Ah!!! The screams prated through several carriages and floated into the ears of the police officers who were rushing over. Quick, theyre right in front! Hurry! The police officers that passed through the aisle squeezed through the crowd as they shouted, Excuse me, excuse me! Pay attention to your wallets. Dont let anyone steal them amidst the chaos! The aisle and the entrance to Ye Jians carriage were crowded with passengers who were watching the show. The policemen almost dropped their caps. The pale-faced man, who had been sitting calmly, heard hispanions screams, and his eyelids twitched. He subconsciously looked over and met Ye Jians cold and sharp eyes. Oh no! As this thought shed past his mind, the man suddenly stood up. He grabbed the carriage window with both hands and pulled it up forcefully, preparing to jump out of the window and leave. Ye Jian had already noticed him and was waiting for an opportunity. At this moment, she was like a leopard hunting its prey. She rushed over at the fastest and fiercest speed. Before the man could roll up the window, Ye Jian grabbed his shoulder with one hand and pulled him back into the carriage. At this moment, he had opened most of the window.
Chapter 3766: Reliable Chapter 3766: Reliable Editor:Henyee Trantions The carriage window wasnt locked so that he could escape immediately if anything happened. However, the middle-aged man didnt expect someone to be so fast. The moment he opened the window and his shoulder was grabbed, the man quickly reached a hand out to his chest He wanted to take out the stolen goods and throw them out. This way, everyone else would rush over to pick up the stolen goods. It would definitely cause chaos, and he would be able to escape in the chaos. To be able to be so careful at such a critical moment, this man must be very skilled. He was an experienced pickpocket who had dealt with the police many times. He would not let himself get into trouble for the stolen goods. However, he miscalcted this time. Since Ye Jian had already caught him, how could she give him a chance to create chaos? The pickpockets hand speed was quite fast. However,pared to a special forces soldier who had undergone strict and special training, no matter how fast he was, he couldnt be faster than Ye Jian. Just as he reached out his arm, Ye Jian tripped and hooked his legs. The moment he lost his bnce and fell, Ye Jian hugged his neck and smashed him down the aisle. Indeed, she smashed him. Special forces soldiers didnt employ many fancy tricks. They only used the most effective, practical, and ruthless moves. They would do whatever was most ruthless! She pressed him down forcefully so that his chest would crush his hand that was reaching out. She wanted to prevent him from taking out the stolen goods and throwing them out. The moment the pickpocket was smashed to the ground, the entire carriage trembled. The surrounding passengers were stunned.
They had witnessed a thin female soldier who was tall but had a slender figure hug a 1.7 meters tall man and throw him onto the aisle. After all, a man was still a man. No matter how skinny he was, his physique was still stronger. Yet, a woman was able to smash a man to the ground. How much strength did she have? Not only was the middle-aged man frightened by the smash, but the other passengers who were watching the show were also frightened. These pickpockets were tough characters. Regr people like them couldnt afford to offend them. Now, it was obvious that this female soldier was tougher. Look, she dealt with two pickpockets in one move. Amazing! At this moment, all the passengers in the carriage felt that this female soldier was reliable! The middle-aged man started to panic. He had never made a mistake in his ten years of stealing. Even if the small fries below made a mistake, he, as the boss, would remain calm. This time, he actually suffered a setback. He even suffered a setback at the hands of a woman! Although he didnt manage to escape sessfully, he didnt give up so easily. The middle-aged man started struggling frantically. Although one of his hands was pressed under his chest, he still had the other hand to move. F*ck you! Are you trying to fight with me? He has a knife in his hand! Someone screamed and reminded Ye Jian. At this moment, none of the passengers thought that the person Ye Jian was beating up wasnt a thief. Since he had already taken out a knife, he must be a thief! The middle-aged man waved his knife, and the passengers in front retreated. The police officers who were trying to squeeze their way to the front from the back were forced to take a few steps back. They continued to shout as they forced their way to the aisle. The aisle was very small. The middle-aged man, who was smashed to the ground by Ye Jian, kicked his legs frantically. The tips of his shoes were kicking and resisting. The range of his actions was huge. The passengers at the front saw what was happening clearly and couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat for Ye Jian. If the pickpocket escaped, something would happen. Chapter 3767: Courting Death Chapter 3767: Courting Death Editor:Henyee Trantions Although they thought so, they didnt dare to offer any help. After all, the pickpocket had a knife. Even if they went over, they might not be able to help! Ye Jian wouldnt let the passengers help her either. She was still able to subdue this pickpocket. She pressed his upper body to the ground and grabbed his left hand that was holding the knife. Then, she forcefully pushed it toward his back. Ah The barbaric and brutal buckle made the man scream. His voice was so loud that even the police officers who were making their way to the front felt their eyelids twitching. The middle-aged man, whose entire face was stuck to the ground, felt his heart throbbing when Ye Jian hit him. He had already taken the stolen goods, but he didnt have the chance to take them out. He struggled with all his might. His neck was red as he roared, Dont f*cking force me to attack. Let me go! If you manage to do that, I can charge you with assaulting a soldier. You can be sentenced to more than five years in prison. Go ahead. Ill wait! Ye Jian turned her body and pressed her upper body against the other partys back. The other party was struggling until he was panting heavily and perspiring. As for Ye Jian, her voice was calm, and her breathing wasnt messy. Just by listening to her voice, one could tell that she was very rxed now. What the f*ck are you doing? Let me go! Let me go! Do you know who I am? You angered me today. Ill find out where your house is, and Ill make sure your neighbors suffer along with you!
The middle-aged man didnt panic. However, when something thin and cold wrapped around his neck, he panicked. This was no different from beheading him. How could he not panic? Ye Jian smiled. Find out where her house was and let her neighbors suffer along with her? Tsk tsk tsk, he was boasting too much! Her house was in Dangui Garden. The armed police guarded the entrance with guns. They patrolled 24 hours a day without stopping. There was an air defense test in the sky above Dangui Garden. There was also a flight shield. Even ordinary calls couldnt be made. Heh, he wanted to enter Dangui Garden? She would make it difficult for him to even move! He wanted to barge in? Did he want to experience the feeling of a bullet prating his body? If you cant find my house, my neighbors cant suffer with me. Be obedient and stop struggling. Ye Jian didnt get up immediately. She continued pressing his back. She needed to make him behave himself before getting up. How could the middle-aged man not struggle? There was something around his neck. It would be strange if he didnt struggle! The more he panicked, the more he struggled. The shoes on his feet were even kicked to the side. However, he didnt expect that the more he struggled, the deeper the thing around his neck sank into his flesh. It seemed like it was going to cut into his flesh very soon and break his throat. At first, Ye Jian didnt stop him from struggling. She pressed his back tightly until he realized that the situation wasnt right and gave up struggling. Then, she slowly reminded him, You can move a little more. That way, you canmit suicide. This wasnt a threat. The middle-aged man knew what she meant, so he immediately became obedient. Once he stopped moving, Ye Jian made her move. She no longer pressed the man to the ground. She quickly got up and grabbed his neck with her hands, forcing him to raise his head. She used her other hand to grab the right hand of the middle-aged man that was pressed against his chest. The entire set of actions was fast and agile. She grabbed his right arm and ced it behind his back. Ye Jians handling of the silver wire was very quick. She had already made sure that it was the length of her right hand. She brought her hands together, and the middle-aged many on the aisle without moving. His face was close to the smelly green rubber aisle. His gazended on the seat in front of him.
Chapter 3768: Someone Will Take Care Of You Chapter 3768: Someone Will Take Care Of You Editor:Henyee Trantions The middle-aged man wanted to move, but the thing around his neck was connected to his hands that were sped behind his back. If he moved, his neck would be strangled. This was too dangerous. He didnt dare to risk his life. Ye Jian knew what she should do so that the middle-aged mans life wouldnt be in danger. She flipped the middle-aged man over and let him lie on his back. She pressed her hands on his back tightly. This position was extremely ufortable. The man who was threatening Ye Jians family and neighbors just now kept grunting. The police had already arrived. When they saw that the situation was under control, they shouted at the surrounding passengers to retreat to the side. Everyone, retreat! They then took out their handcuffs, prepared to help. Ye Jian raised her head when she heard the voices. She shook her head lightly and used her eyes to signal the people who came to help to look around. She said, Theres one more. Leave this to me. Her aplice was found out but she was still so arrogant. There might still be people whomitted the crime. The policemen on the train were all experienced police officers. Although they didnt immediately understand Ye Jians gaze, they knew what was going on. When they saw Ye Jian subduing the pickpocket that they had never seen, their hearts turned cold. Recently, they received news that a group of thieves wanted to attack the Nanguang railway. To prevent any idents from happening, they increased the police force on all the trains on the Nanguang line to ensure the safety of the passengers and their assets.
They had an impression of the young pickpockets they caught before. Stealing was amon offense for them. However, they had no impression of the pickpocket who the female soldier caught. They had never seen him! This person From his attire and the thick golden ne around his neck, he looked like the boss of the entire thieving gang. They didnt understand what Ye Jian meant, but surprisingly, they were all thinking in the same direction. The three police officers nodded and walked past Ye Jian toward the pickpocket whose arms and legs were dislocated. The silver wire, which had not been used for a long time, had a chance to appear now. The silver wire was already wrapped around the other partys hands that were behind his back. It was also wrapped around his neck. This person started shouting for help from the police. Police officer, help, help. Im going to be strangled to death I feel terrible. I cant breathe. Im going to be strangled to death. Help, Im going to be strangled to death. Serves you right! You even stole money that was meant to save a life. You deserve to be strangled! A passenger spat out the words from a corner. He didnt dare to show his face for fear of revenge. Ye Jians gaze was cold as she nced at the person who still had the gall to call for help. She half-squatted and patted the persons chest twice. Then, she unzipped his jacket As it turned out, the lining of the jacket had another zipped pocket. The stolen goods mustve been ced inside the pocket. They wouldnt fall out, and they wouldnt be easily discovered. Half of the inner pocket had been unzipped. Ye Jian pulled down the entire zipper and stretched her hand inside. She took out a tan cloth bag and reached out for the pocket again. Then, she took out a zipper wallet made of cotton linen and an envelope used by a bank to store money. Finally, she took out a wallet. There were four items in total. Besides the wallet that might belong to the middle-aged man, the other three items were other peoples hard-earned money. When Ye Jian passed the items to the police, the carriage erupted in apuse. Amazing! She was really amazing! She alone subdued two pickpockets who had knives in their hands. How powerful! And she was a female soldier! Chapter 3769: Protect Chapter 3769: Protect Editor:Henyee Trantions The middle-aged pickpocket, who was lying on the ground in pain, heard the apuse. A sinister look shed past his eyes. Damn it! Just wait and see! This nosy fellow needed to be taught a lesson! No one saw the sinister look in his eyes. Ye Jian, who was talking to the police, didnt see it either. I know that an old man lost his money. He said that it was wrapped in a cloth. This cloth bag belongs to the old man. Ye Jian told the police what she knew. A total of three passengers have lost their money. You can go to the carriage directly and ask about the situation. The leading policeman smiled and said, We came from the back and are already aware of the situation. Today, we really have to thank you and yourrades. I didnt expect the military school students to be so powerful now. Even femalerades are not inferior to men! He gave Ye Jian a thumbs-up to express his surprise. Another policeman handcuffed the middle-aged man who was tied up by the silver wire. However, he couldnt untie the silver wire. He had never seen such a thing before, so he couldnt help but pinch it. It was soft but firm. He didnt know what material it was made of. Ye Jian untied the silver wire and wrapped it around her wrist. In an instant, it turned into a silver essory. The police officers looked at it a few times. The pickpockets neck was finally freed, but his hands were handcuffed to the man who seemed to be the leader of the gang. When he was brought down the train, he looked at Ye Jian with a dark gaze. When Ye Jian looked back, he immediately gave an extremely cold and sinister smile. It was vicious with a hint of smugness. Ye Jian smiled faintly. Did he want to threaten her family?
He wasnt qualified. The police officer who was talking to Ye Jian saw it too. When he saw this, he scolded loudly, Everyone saw you holding a knife. Do you think youll just be locked up for a few days?! Take him away! Two police officers pushed him down the train. The passengers in the train were all pping as they sent him off happily. The train, which had been parked for almost half an hour, finally set off again. Amidst the rumbling sounds, Ye Jian followed the police to the carriage where the theft took ce. The old man was waiting anxiously. When he saw the police and Ye Jian walking over, he wanted to stand up several times, but he couldnt because his body was trembling. Yu Rong stood beside the old man and hurriedly helped him up. The young woman and the man who had also been robbed came over. The old man received the money meant to save his son. The young woman got back her hard-earned money that was meant to fix her home. The middle-aged man received the schooling fees for his two children. They held onto their hard-earned money tightly. They had regained what they lost. They were overjoyed. Check it and see if the money adds up. The policeman helped the old man back to his seat and reminded him, If its not the full amount, we can take the bnce from his wallet. Oh, okay The old man, whose hands were still trembling, sat down carefully. He ced the cloth bag on his legs and released the rubber band. Then, he carefully opened the cloth bag. A pile of change entered Ye Jians vision. When she received the cloth bag, she guessed that the amount of money wasnt big based on the size. However, when she saw that the money had been arranged neatly and tidily, her eyes started to well up with tears. The old man knew that there was too much small change, so he didnt count those. He only counted therge bills. It was a total of 3,200. After counting, he said to the police and Ye Jian, Its all here. You can count the small change too. The policemans emotions fluctuated when he saw this. How much did you say there was in total? Let us count it for you. Chapter 3770: Safety Chapter 3770: Safety Editor:Henyee Trantions The young woman and the middle-aged man had already finished counting their money. They bowed and thanked the police. Tears of joy flowed down from the corners of their eyes. Our money is intact. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you so much! Good people, youre all good people Of course, they were good people. Without them, the passengers wouldnt have been able to get their money back. In the end, the old man finished counting his small change. There wasnt much. It was about 120 yuan in total. All the money added up to 3,325 yuan. It was all the savings the old man had. Apuse came from the carriage again. Ye Jian and the rest declined to reveal more information to the passengers who said that they wanted to send letters to praise them. They didnt say anything and returned to their seats. Ye Jian went with the police to a small single room where the attendants would rest in. Soldier, dont worry. Recently, weve been cracking down on thieves and pickpockets. Were working hard to ensure the safety of the civilians and their assets. After you reach the station, well send people to escort you out of the station and onto the bus. We wont let their aplices have the chance to take revenge on you. However, you have to be careful in the next few hours. We suspect that the middle-aged man we caught just now is the boss of the pickpockets. There are other pickpockets on the train. These people work in gangs and will take revenge on the person who reports them to the authorities. There are still three and a half hours before we reach the station. Be careful in these three and a half hours and take turns sleeping. Of course, well also increase the patrol frequency of the entire train so that the pickpockets who are still on the train wont have a chance to do anything.
Ye Jian wasnt afraid that the pickpockets would take revenge. They wouldnt be able to find her, and it was impossible for them to find her family. Seeing that the police were afraid that she would be traumatized, sheforted them, There are 20 of us here. They have a lot of people, but we have more than them. As for revenge, Im not afraid of that either. As soldiers, our information is confidential. If they cant find us, itll be difficult for them to find our families. The police officers, who wereforted by the student from the military school,ughed heartily. Students from your military school are bold. Normal people wont dare to stand up for themselves. Even if they see pickpockets, they wouldnt dare to make a sound. Most ordinary people dont dare to intervene for fear that theyll get into trouble. Theres nothing we can do about that. Those pickpockets have knives on them, after all. If theyre really ruthless, the civilians might get hurt. The police officers couldnt help but sigh when they mentioned the incidents on the train. They didnt want such things to happen either, but they would always happen. Passengers who had taken a train before would know that it was not safe to take a train in the middle of the night. Besides a few familiar people, they would be surrounded by strangers. How could they feel safe? About ten minutester, the policeman who still needed to patrol sent Ye Jian back to her seat. When they passed by two other carriages, the passengers were all asleep. They didnt know what had just happened in the carriages in front. Most of the passengers in these carriages didnt know what happened until they got off the train. They thought that the trip had been a safe and smooth one. Ye Jian returned to her seat and sat down. At this moment, she felt a heavy feeling in her head. Herrades had been waiting for her toe back. Before she could say anything, Ding Ling noticed that Ye Jians expression was a little ugly. She remembered that Ye Jians nose was stuffy, so she reached out her hand to touch Ye Jians forehead. Fortunately, she didnt have a fever. Ye Jian, you were tired just now. Have a good rest. Well call you when we reach. Ding Ling finished speaking softly and said to herrades who still wanted to ask questions, Lets sleep for a while. Ye Jian has a cold. Let her have a good rest. Chapter 3771: Someone’s Here Chapter 3771: Someones Here Editor:Henyee Trantions Ding Lings reminder caused the otherrades to look at Ye Jian with concern. Ye Jian smiled and said, Its not a big problem. Its just amon cold. Everyone, rest. You can sleep. Well stand guard. Go to sleep, go to sleep. We still have more than three hours before we reach the station. Well leave four people on duty. Everyone, rest. Dont disturb the other passengers sleep. They exchanged a few words with each other and left fourrades on duty. The rest of them closed their eyes and rested. After what happened just now, Ye Jian didnt feel sleepy anymore. She could only close her eyes and pretend to sleep. Even after taking care of a group of pickpockets, it didnt mean that the train was safe. For the next three hours, she had to be more vignt and pay attention to her surroundings. Most of the passengers who were disturbed didnt sleep as soundly as before. They closed their eyes for a while before opening them again. They endured until they reached the station. The lights in the seated carriages remained lit the entire night. Only the lights in the sleeping carriages were turned off. The train continued to rumble forward. When the sky gradually lit up, there were fewer passengers sitting in the aisles. There were even empty seats in the carriage where Ye Jian and the rest were. The passengers who didnt have any seats came over. When they saw that there were empty seats, they sat down happily. After standing for the entire night, they finally had a seat. When they saw that there were still empty seats, they let theirpanions sit down first. Then, they went back and called over their otherpanions who didnt have any seats.
Lower your voice. Dont let anyone hear you. I know, I know. Guard the seats well. Dont let other people upy them. I know. Hurry up and call them over. Damn it, my feet are swollen after standing for an entire night. They spoke softly, but they were still happy that they could sit down for the rest of the trip. Their appearance didnt make the male students on duty pay much attention to them. Previously, they noticed that the carriages in front were crowded with passengers. There were seats in this section of the carriage, and no one was standing in the aisle. No one got off or boarded the carriage. Thus, there were five or six empty seats. A 34-year-old man with a crew cut and a thick zippered navy blue jacket carried an old and dirty denim backpack across the three carriages. He seemed to be looking for an empty seat and looked around as he walked. When he reached the carriage where Ye Jian and the rest were, he seemed to be shocked by the more than ten students in military uniforms. He retracted his feet, hesitating for a moment as he stood in front of the carriage. Carrying the denim backpack on one shoulder, he entered the carriage carefully. He walked past the soldiers lightly and nced at them as they leaned against the back of their seats. His footsteps seemed to be lighter, and his facial expressions became more restrained. The denim backpack bumped into the back of a seat. The man was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped and apologized, Im sorry, Im sorry. Did I bump into you? Ding Ling, who felt the impact on her shoulder, had been in a light sleep. She immediately opened her eyes and said to the passenger who was apologizing to her, Its okay. You didnt hit me. Its good that I didnt hit you. I Ill find an empty seat and sit down, the man stuttered as he spoke. He apologized again and carried his bag away in his hands. The four male students on duty all looked at him. They didnt look away until he found an empty seat and ced the denim bag on it. Ding Ling moved her shoulder lightly. Although she felt the impact of the bump just now, she didnt feel any pain. She only felt that the things inside his huge backpack seemed to be very light. If not, her shoulder would more or less hurt. Chapter 3772: Surrounded Chapter 3772: Surrounded Editor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who was leaning against the seat by the window, wasntpletely asleep. She had a blocked nose, so she couldnt breathe normally. She didnt open her eyes when she heard themotion, but she knew that a passengers backpack had bumped into Ding Lings seat. Ding Ling sniffed heavily. She turned her head and looked at Ye Jian, who was frowning. Ding Ling couldnt help but ask softly, Are you feeling ufortable? When you get off the trainter, go to the pharmacy to buy some cold medicine. Frowning, Ye Jian hummed softly. In the end, she didnt fall asleep. She just sat there until the sky turned bright. The weather in Nanguang was good. Although the sky was only slightly bright, the entire sky was as clear as a mirror. One look and you could tell that today would be a sunny day. Ye Jian pulled up the window a little. Fresh air blew into her face. She didnt feel cold at all. She felt veryfortable. Nanguang is like spring all year round. You cant see any snow. The trees on the mountain and on the streets are all green. The temperature is high too. When I called home yesterday, my mother said that the highest temperature today is 18 degrees Celsius, so we can just wear thinner jackets. But its a little cold in the morning, so wear a thicker jacket. Ding Ling, who didnt sleep much either, smiled and chatted with Ye Jian. She was from Nanguang Province. Unfortunately, she couldnt go back home this time. Her family wanted to meet her outside the train station, but Ding Ling didnt agree. She couldnt let herself enjoy special treatment just because she was from Nanguang Province. It was better for them not toe. Ye Jian had already seen the information of all the students and knew that Ding Ling was from Nanguang Province. Hearing that, she smiled and said, I heard that many locals in Nanguang have never seen snow before. Look at the weather now. Its indeed a little difficult to see snow in Nanguang.
My grandparents have never seen snow in their entire lives. My parents specially chose winter to visit mest year because they wanted to see snow. I had never seen snow before I went to the National Science University. I still remember that when I walked out of theboratory in the winter of my freshman year, I realized that it was snowing. In the words of my ssmates, I was so happy that I became a fool. I even walked around the sports ground. When I came back, my head was covered in snow. In the winter of her freshman year, the snow was very heavy. The snow was so heavy that it broke the branches of the green trees in the school. Ding Ling, who had never seen snow before, woke up early the next morning and rolled on thewn that hadnt been swept clean. When she talked about this, Ye Jian suddenly remembered the day when it was her ss turn to sweep the snow. The student in charge of clearing the path leading to the light-air cannonboratory came back whileughing boisterously. He told the ss that a student was rolling in the snow on thewn. She even circled a few meters. The group of them just stood at the side with snow shovels, dumbfounded. When Ding Ling mentioned this matter, Ye Jian immediately made a connection. She smiled until her eyes curved. Was it on thewn at the light-air cannonboratory? So you were the one rolling around! The students from my ss were watching secretly the entire time. You didnt notice it? Ding Ling, who was still thinking about the time when she rolled in the snow, was dumbfounded! She thought that no one would see her rolling in the snow. In the end, it turned out she was surrounded! Ding Lings face turned red when the train stopped at the station. They arrived at the train station of Nanguang Province. Everyone sat down neatly. Only when there were only a few passengers who had not alighted did everyone stand up neatly. They wore their military caps and straightened their military uniforms. They carried their luggage that was tied up with green military belts. They were ready to walk out of the carriage. They were energetic and didnt look like they hadnt slept the entire night. Chapter 3773: Stab Her Chapter 3773: Stab Her Editor:Henyee Trantions A few passengers who hadnt gotten off the train saw the group of soldiers and didnt dare to breathe loudly. Another passenger wanted to squeeze past them, but when he saw them, he quietly retreated and got off the train through another door. The 20 soldiers formed two teams. When they walked out, the sight was eye-catching. Passersby couldnt help but look over. Thest passenger walked out of the carriage. He was carrying an old and slightly dirty denim backpack. As he walked, he looked at the group in front with a cold gaze. He was holding a cell phone in his hand. His dark purple lips moved slightly as he spoke to the person on the other end of the cell phone. Once she leaves the train station, just stab her and retreat into the crowd. No one will be able to find you. If we dont deal with this matter the right way, we wont be able to survive in the underworld anymore. Our dignity has already been trampled to the ground. Well lose our reputationpletely. Give her a lesson and let her remember not to interfere with things in the future. The soldiers in two neat lines formed a stark contrast with the chaotic crowd around them. Just as they were about to walk into the underground tunnel, a child wanted to chase after them. The adults beside him hurriedly pulled him back and reprimanded him, Are you still going to run around? If you get caught, your legs will be broken and youll be a beggar! There were many people at the train station. There were all kinds of people, and there was nock of human traffickers. Children would go missing from time to time. Some were lucky enough to be found again, while others werent so lucky. Ye Jian, who was walking on the steps of the underground tunnel, pulled a child who was rushing forward. The adults were shouting loudly behind them. There were many people, and their formation had been broken up several times. When they entered the underground tunnel, it became even more crowded. Passengers from other trains had arrived, and they were all walking toward the exit.
A few young people squeezed past the countless passengers and stared at the most eye-catching team in the crowd. They kept their hands hidden. They ignored the old and young people in front and forced their way ahead. Do you see that? Shes the one whos holding a child at the front. Shes the one who interfered and ruined our n. Brother Tiger instructed us not to stab anyone else but her. It doesnt matter where we stab her, but once we do it, well leave. There are too many people. We wont be caught. As for which one of us will enact revenge, well just have to see whos the lucky one! A young man with a tattoo on his thumb and index finger spoke sinisterly. He led the way and bumped into various luggage. Then, he bumped into countless passengers as he made his way forward. Soon, they approached the student who was helping a passenger. They exchanged nces secretly and slowly reached out their hands. Something shed with a cold light and disappeared instantly. Their facial expressions became even darker. Ye Jian was helping a young mother with two children to carry one of the children. It was the child she got a hold of when she went down the stairs. The young mother had a one-year-old child bound to her chest. She was carrying a huge backpack on her back and a stic bucket in her hand. She couldnt take care of the other six or seven-year-old child. If Ye Jian hadnt pulled the child back in time, this child would have been separated from the young mother. The little boy was naughty. The young mother told Ye Jian that this was his first time traveling, so he was a little excited. He managed to sleep for a while on the train, so he was still in good spirits. She thanked Ye Jian many times and felt at ease with Ye Jian holding her childs hand. At this moment, she didnt believe anyone else but the people wearing soldier uniforms. Chapter 3774: A Sneak Attack Chapter 3774: A Sneak Attack Editor:Henyee Trantions The seven-year-old child was curious, and he wasnt afraid despite being held by Ye Jian. He wanted to break free from Ye Jians hand a few times and rush forward again. In the end, Ye Jian was a little worried that she wouldnt be able to catch up to him, so she carried the little boy. She said, You cant run around, understand? If you run around, you wont be able to find your mother after that. You might even be caught by some bad people, and you might not be able to see your mother again in the future. Ill carry you. When were outside, Ill She was about to say that when they got outside, she would buy sweets for the boy. However, Ye Jian suddenly felt that danger was closing in on her. She didnt have time to think. She turned around quickly and swung her luggage to avoid the danger. The luggage was thrown very forcefully. In addition, Ye Jians dodging speed was very fast. The moment she dodged the danger, she heard the sound of metal objects falling Knives! Someone sneak attacked her with a knife just now! Ye Jian, who was carrying the child, had a cold look in her eyes. She didnt stay on the spot. Instead, she carried the child and sped up. However, there were too many tourists around. Ye Jian didnt dare to make any big movements. She didnt dare to attack immediately either. She was afraid that this would cause panic and a stampede. In her past life, she saw on the news that there was a serious stampede on the night of the new year in Sea City. Dozens of people were killed or injured. It was the biggest public ident that year. Now, there were many people in the underground passage, and it was narrow. She could only leave the crowded ce quickly!
Damn it! The two people who didnt seed saw their knives being kicked to who knew where. They cursed in a low voice and immediately contacted the people in front. They had already blended into the crowd. But in an instant, their attempt failed and their target was nowhere to be seen. The person closest to Ye Jian was Yu Rong, who was walking side by side with her. Ding Ling was behind her, and a male student was beside Yu Rong. It was normal for passengers to squeeze around them. From the moment they entered the underground tunnel, many passengers kept squeezing past them. They even squeezed between the two teams and passed through them hurriedly. Hence, when Ye Jian suddenly swung her luggage, the three of them didnt react. The real reason why they realized the danger was because Yu Rong heard the sound of metal objects falling to the ground. He nced over and saw a sharp knife that was about ten centimeters long being kicked away by the feet of countless passengers. At this moment, Ye Jian was a few meters away from them with the child in her arms. Yu Rongs pupils constricted. He immediately turned his head and said to the students behind him, Someone sneak attacked Ye Jian with a knife! Then, he said to Ding Ling, Tell the childs mother that Ye Jian will wait outside with her child! You and the two of you will apany her to look for Ye Jian. His words made Ding Lings scalp turn numb. Subconsciously, she thought that the person who sneak attacked Ye Jian with a knife was an aplice of the pickpockets on the train. If not, why would he sneak attack Ye Jian for no reason? The young mother was carrying her child. She was coaxing the child who had woken up and was crying loudly. She didnt notice anything amiss. She didnt even notice that Ye Jian, who was carrying her other child, had rushed off. When Ding Ling told her, the young mother thanked her gratefully. Thank you so much. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt know what to do. In the future, I wont bring two children out alone. Its too troublesome and worrying. Chapter 3775: The Police Chapter 3775: The Police Editor:Henyee Trantions The young mother apologized. She didnt know that someone had used a knife to attempt murder in broad daylight. Ding Ling and the two students naturally wouldnt say anything. Ding Ling talked to her while the two male students carried her luggage. The group quickened their pace and walked out. Yu Rong and the rest knew what happened just now, but no one panicked. They worked together and sent a message to the person-in-charge. The person who came to pick them up was a lieutenant. When the message came, he immediately picked up his phone. When he saw the message, his expression turned dark. Someone had attempted to murder a student with a knife! [Roger that. Be careful! Evacuate the passengers!] He quickly replied to Yu Rong. Then, he immediately walked toward a policeman who was patrolling the square. Using a knife to attempt murder on a student from the military school? What the heck! Well take care of it immediately! The police officers expression changed drastically too. He immediately picked up the inte and contacted the control center. Soon, he activated the passenger evacuation n and sealed all four entrances to the underground tunnel. The passengers who had just gotten off the trains were temporarily waiting in line.
The police and the staff in the train station maintained order, so there was no chaos among the passengers who had just gotten off the trains. No more passengers went to the underground tunnel. As more and more people walked out of the train station, it wasnt so crowded anymore. Ye Jian, who was carrying the child, walked very quickly. The two people chasing after her couldnt keep up with her. If it wasnt for her military uniform, they would have lost her. Were at the exit. Were almost at the exit! We can start preparing! They kept holding their phones, keeping in contact with the people guarding the exit. Their tone was ruthless and casual. They were in their early 20s and werewless. They thought that they were very powerful, but they didnt know what was waiting for them. The staff and police officers in the surveince room had their eyes on all the cameras in this underground pedestrian tunnel. They searched for the footage that captured the moment the crime was made ording to the time of the sneak attack. The group of students wearing military uniforms was very conspicuous even through the surveince footage. After finding the right time stamp, they started to rey normally. When they reached a certain point, a police officer immediately said, These two people keep squeezing toward the students from the military school who were sneak attacked! Double the speed! Now, they were in a race against time. They needed to lock onto the suspects and then send the police out immediately. The provincial capital of Nanguang was the city with the most foreign workers. It was also the first city to install surveince cameras, especially the train station. There were cameras at all corners. The surveince camera clearly recorded the entire process of the murder attempt. It also recorded how Ye Jian, who was carrying a child at the critical moment, agilely avoided danger. Her fast reaction made the police officers apud her. The moment they locked onto their targets, two police officers walked over to receive Ye Jian. They had already seen the military school student carrying a child. Fortunately, she was wearing a military uniform. If not, they wouldnt have been able to see her at a nce. The two police officers saw Ye Jian. Simrly, the person who was preparing to attack Ye Jian approached her too. Ye Jian had already dodged a sneak attack once. Although she was quickening her pace, she kept an eye on her surroundings and maintained a certain distance from the passengers. When the person approached, Ye Jian was already prepared. Chapter 3776: Underestimate Chapter 3776: Underestimate Editor:Henyee Trantions Special forces soldiers were extremely sensitive to danger, and Ye Jian was one of the best. As the messy footsteps came from behind, Ye Jian knew that those people were going to attack her again. This was the first time she came to Nanguang in her life, but she was sneak attacked again and again. The first time she was sneak attacked, she subconsciously thought that it was someone from Li Chuhais side, but she quickly denied it. If it was really someone from Li Chuhais side, how could his skills be so bad? That meant that there was only one possibility. There was only one group of people that she had a grudge with. It was the group of pickpockets that she dealt with in the early morning. The smug and meaningful smile on the face of the pickpocket was not because of anything else. It was because he knew Ye Jian would be taught the consequences of meddling in other peoples business. Hence, he was very smug. If this arrangement made him smile proudly, it could only be said that he had underestimated Ye Jian! Ye Jian smiled coldly. When she saw the police, she could tell that the two police officers were here to pick her up. The exit was right in front of her. With her speed, she could rush to the exit immediately. However, in order not to cause other passengers to panic, she chose to quicken her pace and said to the child in her arms, Little friend, Ill get the police to carry youter. Your mother will go look for the police to get you.
The six-year-old boy hugged Ye Jians neck tightly. His smile was as pure as the sky outside. Miss, will Mom find me? Of course. If your mother cant find you, Uncle Police will definitely help you find her. Miss, Mom said that youre a soldier of the Peoples Liberation Army. Are you a soldier of the Peoples Liberation Army? Ye Jian smiled. Yes, Im from the Peoples Liberation Army. Youre a female soldier from the Peoples Liberation Army? Yes, thats smart of you. The little boy raised his chin proudly and whispered in Ye Jians ear, Mom said that the Peoples Liberation Army is very powerful. She wants me to learn from them. Do you want to learn from the Peoples Liberation Army? Ye Jians heart melted because of the childs soft and sweet voice. Every powerful person has suffered many hardships in ces that you cant see. If you want to be a powerful person, you have to suffer many hardships. Can you do it? I dont know, but Mom said that Im a man. A man has to suffer. The little boy patted his chest as he spoke. His eyes were like the brightest stars as he looked at Ye Jian. I want to be a powerful soldier like you, Miss! Okay, Ill wait for you. The police officers were right in front of her. Ye Jian couldnt help but kiss the little boys soft little face. The young mother taught the little boy well. He had a positive and grateful heart. Later on, when Ye Jian was awarded the military rank of a general, the guard behind her was this little boy who once said that he wanted to be a soldier of the Peoples Liberation Army. The little boy grew up to be that man. Ye Jian, who was talking to the little boy, walked very quickly and avoided a few passengers deftly. In the blink of an eye, she shook off the two pickpockets who were following closely behind her. The two pickpockets even took out their knives. When they saw this, they scolded the soldier in a low voice and pushed aside the pedestrians blocking their path. They chased after her furiously. Chapter 3777: Lure The Enemy Chapter 3777: Lure The Enemy Editor: Henyee Trantions They didnt see the police officers walking over, so they didnt have any qualms. They even thought that no one would notice them if they left in the chaos. Unless they were caught and punished by thew, they were a group of people who disregarded thew and even looked down on thew. They were a group of people who thought that they were impressive. However, these two people werent as agile as Ye Jian. Especially since there were a lot of passengers at the exit. Ye Jian carried the little boy and quickly moved. She temporarily shook off the two people chasing her. Ye Jian, who knew that danger was behind her, didnt panic at all. She walked directly in front of the police officers and nced at the serial numbers on the chests of the two police officers. She whispered, There are two people behind me. Ill lure them away. Then, she quickly handed the child to the police officers. Now, it was time to get rid of these scums of society! The police officers didnt even get the chance to talk to Ye Jian but had to react quickly. They took the little boy who was handed over. Right on the heels of that, a dark green figure of a soldier shed past their eyes and squeezed toward the exit. The other policeman who wasnt carrying the child immediately contacted the officers guarding outside. Open the path for the student from the military school. Shell lure them out first. When Ye Jian said that she wanted to lure the pickpockets out, the police immediately understood. They had the same intention. The other party were wielding knives. If they were rmed here, they would definitely hurt the other passengers. Pretending that they didnt know anything was the best way to lure them out. The officers guarding outside had already seen Ye Jian. They immediately asked the passengers to move aside and asked the ticket inspector to let Ye Jian pass. With the cooperation of the police and staff, Ye Jian walked out of the train station smoothly. The little boy didnt see this scene. He was stunned and in a daze as he was being carried by a stranger. He didnt know why this was happening. Kiddo, be good. Ill bring you to look for your mommy. The policeman holding the child coaxed him in a low voice and followed the passengers out of the exit. The other policeman kept in contact with the outside world. If they found any suspicious people outside, they would subdue them directly. In the underground passageway, Yu Rong, Ding Ling, and the other students were on high alert. They observed their surroundings carefully. They only felt a little relieved when they realized that no more passengers were entering the underground passageway. The two pickpockets couldnt see Ye Jian anymore. Their facial expressions were distorted. One of them took out his cell phone and contacted the outside. Damn it, that soldier is too cunning. She slid away like a loach while carrying a child! The two of us couldnt catch up! Keep an eye on the outside! Dont let her escape again! he said angrily. He was frustrated with himself and embarrassed. At the same time, they saw the police guarding the exit. Although they werent afraid, they were still a little apprehensive. If they were discovered by the police before they could do anything, it would damage their reputation! There are police officers on our side. Keep an eye on things on our side first. If you cant win, wait for us to go over! Ill hang up first. Well talk when wee out! The two kept the knives in their hands and squeezed out of the exit. Ye Jian rushed out of the exit and called Yu Rong to tell him that she hade out. The little boy was handed over to the police at the train station, and Ye Jian gave him the police officers serial numbers. There were fences on both sides of the exit of the train station. Ye Jian didnt walk along the fence. She ced one hand on the fence and jumped lightly into the air. Then, she walked toward the main square of the train station. This time, she didnt run; she walked. Chapter 3778: Where To Escape Chapter 3778: Where To Escape Editor: Henyee Trantions The wind in the morning was a little strong. The wind noise could be heard by Yu Rong on the other end of the line. He frowned and reminded Ye Jian to be careful and take care of herself. He also told Ye Jian that everything was fine so that she didnt have to worry too much. Ye Jian didnt say anything else. After hanging up, she walked slowly. She wanted to see how many people woulde and stab her with knives! It was only 6:00 am in the morning. The square was very cold. There werent many peopleing and going. The people were mainly at the exit. Now that she had left, Ye Jian was alone in the empty square. The few people who had their eyes on her were secretly happy. Its her, right? Weve been waiting for so long, but only a mere soldier appeared. Shes the one in the train who blocked Brother Bins path? That cant be. Shes just a woman. How powerful can she be? Hahaha, I heard that Brother Bin stayed in a hair salon for a few days before he got on the train. He probably used all his strength on the hair salon girl. If not, why couldnt he defeat a woman? Arent you afraid that Brother Bin will hear you and beat you to death? Lets stop talking and settle the matter. Brother Hua might be watching from behind. The two groups inside didnt manage to settle things. If the four of us dont settle her, we wont be able to answer to Brother Hua. The four of them were wearing flowery denim jackets. Their right hands were tucked into their arms. Two of them walked toward Ye Jian. Just go up and stab her. Dont talk nonsense. After you stab her, run away. Brother Hua will arrange for a car to send the four of us off. Brother Hua will be happy if we seed. We dont have to worry about not having money this new year. The person who spoke had a cigarette in his mouth. He puffed out the cigarette butt and stared at Ye Jian as she quickened her pace. Everyone, pay attention. There are four suspects approaching the military school students. The rest of you, subdue the criminals at the exit. Increase the patrols around the square and ask the passengers to avoid them. All teams, be careful. We have locked onto eight suspicious people. We must subdue all eight of them. Roger, copy! Roger that, Roger that. Four suspects in sight. Received. The two suspects have been identified. The two criminals who sneak attacked the student from the military school have not left the exit. The police team and the train staff maintained close contact. A had beenid out, and they were just waiting for all the suspects to be caught. A middle-aged man carrying a huge denim backpack walked out of the train station. Then, he walked toward a small tourist center opposite the train station. This was the middle-aged man that Ding Ling met in the early morning. He was the Brother Hua that this group of people was talking about. He was a truly cunning old pickpocket who was known as the Shadowless Hand in the underworld. This meant that he was very fast at stealing. No one had ever discovered him on the spot, and he had never failed. He walked out of the fence and looked around. It was the same as before. There were only a few patrol officers. With a cold look in his eyes, he scanned his surroundings again. This time, he carried the huge denim backpack that was used to cover himself and walked toward the other side of the train station. He didnt contact any of the pickpockets outside. If he wanted to contact them, he would have to wait to see if they seeded. Of course, the most important thing was to see if the police had their eyes on him. So far, he had not been discovered by the police. Ye Jian noticed the four people walking toward her from the corner of her eyes. At the same time, she realized that the policemen hiding in a corner were all staring at the four people approaching her. Chapter 3779: Fight Hard Chapter 3779: Fight Hard Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Jian had already removed the silver wire on her wrist. Next, she needed to use it to teach these arrogant pickpockets a lesson. Thepany lieutenant who came to fetch the 20 military school students had already reported this matter back to the military unit. When thepanymander received the call, his eyes widened and he mmed the table. He shouted, Outrageous! They actually used knives to try to kill our soldier! Capture them, we must capture them! Dont let anyone off! All of you, keep an eye on them. Iming over now! This is outrageous. They must be punished severely! This must be dealt with properly! If they dare to stab a soldier today, tomorrow, theyll go out and stab the civilians! As long as they dont like someone and their ns are ruined, they want tomit murder? Theyrewless. Why should we keep them alive? Ye Jian Oh, I know her. Shes a very powerful female student. Tell her not to show mercy! She needs to teach them a lesson. If anything happens, our military unit will take responsibility! Damn it! Damn it! They all need to be taught a lesson! This wasnt a small matter. It was a very serious matter. If those people dared to show their weapons to the countrys soldiers, what about the civilians? Wouldnt they be even bolder? The first lieutenant reported to thepanymander what Ye Jian told the police before she came out. Thepanymander of the grassrootspany couldnt help but nod. Very good. Shes bold but also careful. She knows how to take the big picture into consideration. Report to me if anything happens. Ille over now! Ye Jianspany was not a remotepany. Although it was at the foot of the mountain, it was at the foot of a mountain not far from the suburbs of Nanguang Province. It would take at least two hours to reach the train station from thepany. Thepanymander was so shocked by this that he didnt dy for half a second. He informed the politicalmissars and rushed to the train station with a few soldiers. In the car, he reported this matter to the regimentalmander. When the regimentalmander, Du Kaiwei, knew about this, he was furious too. Investigate, we must investigate! If they dont want to investigate, pressure them! We must investigate this matter to the end! This matter became a huge matter. It also became a huge matter that Nanguang had to rectify by the end of the year. Because of this incident, there were fewer and fewer pickpockets in Nanguang. The people were safer too. Ye Jian didnt know that thepany had been alerted. At this moment, her back was facing the four people walking over. The silver wire in her hand was ready to hurt someone at any time. The four of them didnt approach Ye Jian cautiously. If they did, they would attract attention. As they got closer to Ye Jian, the ruthlessness on their faces got deeper. Five meters, four meters, three meters, two meters One meter, now! The surrounding passengers didnt notice that there were four people holding knives with vicious expressions on their faces. The pickpockets took out their ten-centimeter-long knives to stab them at the military school student. They pretended to pass by Ye Jian before suddenly turning around. They thought that they could seed. The moment they pulled out their knives and stabbed Ye Jian, she was destined to have a tragic ending. Screams suddenly came from the empty square. The passengers nearby looked over. Two men were curled up after falling to the ground. They were the ones who screamed. For some reason, the other two people were grabbing their necks. It seemed like something was entangled around their necks. They needed to break free. They looked like they were in pain. Chapter 3780: Pretense Chapter 3780: Pretense Editor: Henyee Trantions There werent many tourists in the square, so chaos didnt ensue when they saw Ye Jian dealing with those four men. The two people on the ground were unable to stand up because of Ye Jians kick. They clutched their abdomens and curled up. They were still screaming in pain. Beside them were two sharp knives. Ye Jian had grabbed their wrists earlier, so they had no choice but to let go of their weapons. The two people who were entangled by the silver wire were in more pain than the two people who were curled up and lying on the ground. To the passengers, it looked like they were struggling with their hands around their necks, but in fact, their hands were also tied up by something at some point in time. They were forced to wrap their hands around their necks. Their wrists were wrapped so tightly that it was as if their flesh was being cut raw. It was too damn painful! Before this, when they stabbed their daggers at Ye Jian, Ye Jian kicked two of them and sent them flying. The other two saw their brothers getting kicked and even falling t on their faces. How could they turn a blind eye to that? The two people, who were full of fighting spirit, cursed and stabbed over with sharp knives. After taking care of the two pickpockets who wouldnt hinder her for a while, Ye Jian turned around and went to take care of the pickpockets who felt that they were impressive and awesome. Taking care of them was a piece of cake. So what if they had knives in their hands? Those knives were just a decoration. They couldnt even touch the corner of Ye Jians clothes. She took out the silver wire in her hand and passed between the two of them. She managed to wrap the wire around their hands in an instant. He pulled the silver wire tightly in the middle and twisted it backward. She tied their wrists instantly and pulled them down below their necks. When girls took cute photos, they liked to hold their chins with their hands. They looked cute and yful, but when the guys were tied up in this position, they felt extremely ufortable. They felt so ufortable that they felt as though their fists were about to dislocate their chin. Their Adams apple was about to sink into their windpipe. They couldnt even bring themselves to curse right now. Ye Jian had made them speechless! Panic appeared on the faces of the two people. They thought that since their legs were not tied up, they might as well run first and think of a way to release their handster on. However, they had only taken one step forward when they realized that they couldnt run at all. The moment they ran, their grip on their necks tightened. It was so tight that they couldnt even breathe properly. If they didnt run, they could still breathe. If they ran, they would die! They were already in this state. How could they still dare to run? They could only be obedient. Ye Jian tightened the silver wire and smiled faintly. She had taken care of four people on her side. She wondered if the police had taken care of the rest. Ye Jian took a total of five minutes to take care of the four of them. She didnt pant or stop at all. She took care of them one by one. The four of them didnt even have the chance to struggle. They were just utterly beaten up by her. The police officers saw her dealing with the four pickpockets with their own eyes. Even though they had seen many storms, they were still shocked by this girls dexterity. She was extraordinarily agile! She looked energetic! The call from the control center came from the inte. The police officers, who had been holding the inte to their mouths, heard that their colleagues had already taken down the two suspects who sneak attacked the military school student. They knew that it was almost time to end this. On Ye Jians side, only inclothes policemen were approaching. However, the distance was a little far. They mainly wanted to see if there were any more pickpockets who woulde over to help so that they could catch them all in one fell swoop. They didnt dare to get close anymore. Even if they did, they would disperse. Chapter 3781: Another Day Chapter 3781: Another Day Editor:Henyee Trantions A pickpocket who was hiding in the dark without moving immediately contacted his leader when he saw that something was wrong. He panicked and said, Brother Hua, Im sorry. We met a tough opponent. Several of our brothers got defeated. What do you think we should do? Do you want to continue? Brother Hua, who had already checked into a hotel, took off the old clothes he had been wearing on the train and wore a singleyer leather jacket. Then, he used ab to wet the hair in front of his forehead andbed it back. In the mirror, the moment the honest-looking middle-aged man revealed his forehead, his eyes, which had been hidden because of his hair, revealed a ferocious glint. He only revealed his forehead, but he no longer looked like an honest man. As hebed his hair until it shone, he held his phone and said calmly, Ive been in this industry since I was 15 years old. Ive been in this industry for 20 years, but Ive never suffered like today. Do you want me to stop? His tone was calm, but his gaze was cold and sinister. Keep an eye on where shes going. We didnt get a chance today, but theres always a next time. As long as she appears at the train station one day, Ill take revenge. Brother Hua, who was standing in front of the mirror, hung up the phone. He stared at himself in the mirror with a sinister look in his eyes. After a long time, he raised the corners of his mouth and revealed a fierce and cold smile. He didnt expect her to be so tough! She didnt learn her lesson even after he lost a few batches of people.
There was no hurry. If he couldnt settle this score today, he would do it another day! The eight people who sneak attacked Ye Jian were all subdued. Besides the passengers who knew that the police were catching a bunch of robbers, the rest of the passengers didnt know what happened. The inclothes police waited for their colleagues toe over before leaving quietly. The six police officers stood in front of Ye Jian and grabbed the two pickpockets who were still curled up on the ground. The police officers didnt act lightly toward these people. They brought out the handcuffs and locked them with a click. Then, they pushed the pickpockets toward the police car. The two pickpockets, whose abdomens were still hurting, kept shouting that they wanted to go to the hospital as their stomachs hurt. But in return, the police officers said coldly, Theres a doctor in prison. Dont worry, you wont die. The officers knew that Ye Jian had kicked them in the abdominal diaphragm. They looked like they were still able to stand up. There was nothing wrong with their spleen. They were probably just hurt because of the irritation. These two people suffered internal injuries while the other two suffered external injuries. After the men were handcuffed, Ye Jian kept the silver wire. Then, she saw blood flowing down the mens wrists. After a while, their sleeves were stained with blood. The two of them, who were arrogant just now, screamed again when they saw that they were bleeding. What are you shouting for? Do you want to be tied up again? Their screams wouldnt cause anyone to sympathize with them. The police officer who pushed them away shouted coldly and asked the two of them to shut up. They were unafraid of the police, right? Of course, they werent afraid before they were caught. But now that they had been caught, it would be weird if they werent afraid! Youre afraid now that youre screaming in pain? Why werent you afraid when you tried to stab a soldier just now? You even dare to stab soldiers. What could you be afraid of? Just you wait. The good days have yet toe! Hurry up and leave! Stop wasting time! The police officer then used the inte to exin the situation of the four pickpockets. Ye Jian didnt know how these people would end up after this. She cooperated with the police and went to the police station to give her statement. When she arrived at the police station, the police were very polite. Even the boss of the police station came out to receive Ye Jian. If it wasnt for the sudden emergency meeting, he would have thanked Ye Jian for a long time. Chapter 3782: Company Chapter 3782: Company Editor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian helped them to catch 14 pickpockets at once. She and the police were all on the same page. She had to be thanked properly. Ye Jian wasnt used to being thanked. She only thought that she did what she should do. How could soldiers and police stand by and do nothing when something like this happened? When it was time to give her statement, Ye Jian voiced her suspicions. The police officer who took her statement smiled and sighed. Your suspicion is right. He was indeed with that group of people in the early morning. Only you dared to stand up for the passengers. If it were ordinary people, even if they had a strong sense of justice, they wouldnt dare to stop those pickpockets. These people are not clueless. They work in gangs. Theyre not afraid of being discovered because they have many people with them. If someone stops them, theyll get revenge. This is why ordinary people dont dare to intervene. Theymit crimes every year. This year, they even aimed their knives at you soldiers. It looks like these people wont have a good time. They should just wait to be imprisoned. They had alreadyunched a severe crackdown, but now, they had to add several moreyers of intensity! Ye Jian recalled that she hade to Nanguang Province twice in her past life. Although there were pickpockets, she had never heard of anything like today. It was probably because they would continue to be severely punished in the next few years, so the pickpockets who were previously active in Nanguang Province didnt dare to take the risk to steal anymore. She didnt stay in the police station for too long, but she still stayed there for almost two hours. When she walked out, a lieutenant greeted her.
The lieutenant reached out his hand and introduced himself with a smile. Hello, Ye Jian. Im Lu Gang, the officer that thepany sent to fetch you. Hello, Officer Lu. Ye Jian reached out her hand and shook his hand politely. Im sorry to trouble you to pick me up. She came to the police station in a police car while Yu Rong and the rest met up with Officer Lu. Now that Officer Lu hade to the police station, he must be here to bring her back to thepany. This trip had indeed caused him trouble. Theres no trouble. You did something big today. Ill write it down in your fileter. It will help you with your graduation evaluation. A young and capable military school student came to theirpany. Before she even started her life in thepany, she had already achieved something big. Anypany would want to keep a military school student like her. On the way to the police station, Officer Lu spoke to thepanymander for more than ten minutes. The topic was all about Ye Jian. They had Ye Jians school records. When they looked at them before, they thought that it was an exaggeration but now, they no longer thought so. It was all true! Its a three-hour drive to thepany. You havent had breakfast yet. Go and have your breakfast first. The rest of the students are already in the vehicle. You can go to thepany after having breakfast. The matter of the pickpockets has attracted the attention of the military unit. Ourpanymander reported this matter to the provincial military district. They should be having an emergency meeting now. The military unit will take note of what happens next. You dont have to be distracted. After walking out of the police station, Officer Lu told Ye Jian everything so that Ye Jian wouldnt have any burdens and wouldnt have to be afraid of retaliation in the future. Ye Jian, who wasnt afraid of retaliation, listened quietly the entire time. She didnt say much. She had alreadypleted her mission. What happened next was up to the police. At 9:00 am in the morning, Ye Jian and the other military school students were finally able to go to thepany. Their regimentalmander, Du Kaiwei, was holding Ye Jians information in his hands and thinking about something. Chapter 3783: A Little Familiar Chapter 3783: A Little Familiar Editor:Henyee Trantions Du Kaiwei had been holding Ye Jians file for some time. His gaze moved from the photo taken on the right side of the file to the name column on the left. Then, his gaze moved back to the photo. Ye Jian Why did this military school students name sound so familiar? He seemed to have heard someone mention it somewhere. However, he had no impression of this person. No impression at all. The female student in the picture was extremely beautiful. She had a high nose bridge, and her lips were slightly pursed. However, her facial features werent stiff. She looked very lively even when she was serious. He had searched his mind many times, but he didnt have any impression of such a beautiful girl. However, he felt that her name was familiar. Where have I heard it before? Du Kaiwei couldnt remember where he had heard it before. He gave up his thoughts and ced Ye Jians information aside. Then, he picked up hisndline phone and made an office line call. Ask Officer Lu where he is. Inform him to go to the sports ground after bringing the students over. I have a few words to say. Yes, Regimental Commander. After receiving the call, the admin officer immediately agreed. Then, he said to Du Kaiwei, Regimental Commander, your younger sister just called. She asked you to call her back if you have the time. It sounds like she has something urgent to tell you.
Mm, Du Kaiwei replied indifferently and hung up. The admin officer immediately contacted Officer Lu. It hadnt been long since Officer Lu left with the students who had just finished breakfast. It was almost midnight when they returned to the military unit. When the officer contacted Du Kaiwei through the office line, he was picking up the cell phone that he had just turned on to call his younger sister, Du Jiayi. In the military unit, the regimentalmander could still carry his cell phone, but it was only within a stipted range. Ringing could be heard from the cell phone. Du Kaiwei picked up thendline call from the admin officer and replied with an okay. Right then, Du Jiayis voice came through. Du Jiayis voice was a little low. As if she had suffered some grievance, she dragged out her voice and said, Brother. Then, she started sniffling softly. Du Kaiwei had always loved his younger sister. When he heard that she was crying, Du Kaiwei got a little nervous. He asked in a low voice, What happened? Lets talk properly. Dont cry! Brother, I want toe to your ce to rx, okay? Im depressed here. I want toe to your ce to take a breather. Before Du Jiayi could finish speaking, Madam Lis voice reached Du Kaiweis ears. Go to your brothers ce? You dont even know what your final oue is. Why are you going to your brothers ce? If you want to go over, you have to first ask your father if he agrees to let you go! Mom! Cant you talk nicely? You just quarreled with Dad and youre still angry at me? Can you leave me in peace for a few days? Ah! Are you really going to force me to go crazy before youre satisfied? Du Jiayi was also forced to re up. Yes, the matter of her marriage was not resolved. Who could she me? Who made her think that she could get such a huge piece of cake? What happened in the end? She had been wooing him for almost two years but she still didnt manage to win him over! If she was a little more proactive, her mother would say that it was demeaning for a girl to not be reserved enough. If she was reserved, her mother would nag at her, asking if she wanted to be a nun or if she wanted to learn fishing from Grandpa Jiang to see who would be willing to take the bait! She didnt know what to do. What did her mother want her to do? Chapter 3784: Deep Abyss Chapter 3784: Deep Abyss Editor:Henyee Trantions Du Jiayi was furious too. Normally, she didnt dare to express her dissatisfaction. But today, she had enough. She felt that if she didnt say anything, she would really go crazy. She threw her phone on the sofa. Du Jiayi, who was wearing an A-line skirt and a suit jacket, lost all her elegance. She retorted loudly, Mom, do you have to stir up trouble every day? Did Dad and I kill Uncle? No! Uncle was the one who courted death. You cant me anyone! Thats right, Uncle is your younger brother, but what about me? Im your biological daughter. Im the daughter you gave birth to after carrying me for ten months. Is your biological daughter inferior to your brother? What about Dad? Dad is your husband and the father of your two children. You quarrel with Dad every day and me Dad for not saving Uncle. Do you really want to sacrifice our entire family to exchange for Uncles life? Dad is right about one thing. Since you dont like our Du family, why dont you go back to the Li family? The Li family is your family. The Du family isnt your family anymore! All her resentment exploded at this moment. Du Jiayi, who had suffered such a fate, shouted loudly. Her face was red, and the veins on her neck were popping out. She was tired. She was really tired! She was so tired that she didnt want to go back to this house. Every time she came back, she would feel depressed. She felt that she couldnt breathe properly, but she still had to go back! For the past year, Madam Li had been ming her husband for the death of her younger brother, Li Chuhai. She med her husband for not saving her younger brother.
Just like what the Old Master said, it wouldnt have been a difficult task. However, her good husband Heh Not only did he refuse to help her secretly, but he also warned her not to interfere. Later on, after Madam Li recovered from the sorrow of losing her younger brother, she started to sort out her thoughts carefully. The more she sorted out her thoughts, the more she felt that she had been fooled by her husband and daughter. She said that she had been putting up with things for the sake of the family. In the end, she endured it and her younger brother died! When the old master fell sick, she went back to serve him for more than half a month. Only then did she know that her brother saved a huge sum of money for her so that she could live a good life. He had told the old master, Dad, if Brother-inw cant stand Sisters bad temper in the future and gets a divorce, the money I saved for Sister will be enough to support her for a few lifetimes! Her brother was in danger himself, but he didnt forget about her. However, for her own selfish reasons, she didnt care about him until she received his bad news The rtionship between Madam Li and Li Chuhai became deeper because of the hardships they went through together when they were young. Even after Li Chuhai escaped overseas, the siblings were always in contact. They had a deep rtionship, so she couldnt ept Li Chuhais departure. At first, she med herself for being helpless. However,ter on, she med her husband because of Old Master Li and Second Old Madam Li. Hence, Du Jiayis days were filled with suffering. At this moment, after being shouted at by Du Jiayi, Madam Li was so angry that her body was trembling. She raised her hand and couldnt help but p Du Jiayi. This p caused Du Jiayi to rush back to her room to pack a few clothes. She took her identity card and put on a thick down jacket. She then rushed out of the house and headed toward Nanguang. Chapter 3785: A Big Misunderstanding Chapter 3785: A Big Misunderstanding Editor:Henyee Trantions The Li and Du families hadnt been very quiet recently. Although Ye Jian and Mr. Fu hadnte back to apany the old man, the house was very lively. The old mansughter came from the chess room. Oh, your move stinks. Hahahaha, Im waiting for you to make a good move! Amidst theughter, there was the sound of a chess piecending. The old manughed until his face turned red. Heughed and said to Grandpa Xia, who was sitting opposite him, How is it? Are you convinced that Im retreating in order to advance? Grandpa Xia, who lost six rounds consecutively, didnt make a sound immediately. He sat cross-legged with a chess piece in his hand. After looking at the board for a while, he threw the white chess pieces into the chess box and sighed. Im impressed. Your moves are really amazing. I really didnt notice it. I couldnt beat you when I was young. I didnt expect that I still wouldnt be able to win you when Im old. Its fate! Old Master Fu picked up the ck chess pieces on the chessboard one by one and ced them back into the chess box. He smiled and said, When I was young, I learned from Great Schr Qi. Now, his chess scriptures are still kept in the Cultural Center. If you defeat me, I wont be able to face him in the future. You have to know that Im thest disciple of the Great Schr Qi. Im also his most energetic disciple. Hahaha, youre still impressive in your own way. Its not embarrassing at all. Hahaha The old manughed until the corners of his eyes were wrinkled. It could be seen how good his mood was now. When Grandpa Xia saw this, he wanted to re at this old fellow too. What was so funny about this? He had studied under the Great Schr Qi too That year, he almost seeded in bing his disciple. Who knew that Old Master Fu would appear out of nowhere and make the schr change his mind?! Why didnt Old Master Fu feel guilty for snatching his teacher?
Arent you going to y? If you continueughing, I wont apany you! Grandpa Xia squeezed all the white pieces into the chess box. Just as the old man continued tough, he replied, Come,e,e. Grandpa Xia quickly switched the two chess boxes and said, Now, its my turn to y the ck pieces. You y the white pieces! That was weird. Normally, he could win one round even if he lost three to five rounds. Now, he didnt even win one round after losing six rounds. Was it because he was not suited to y the white chess pieces today? The two elders, who had made great contributions to the country, were like children returning to their youth. One of themughed loudly because he kept winning, while the other felt that it was because he yed the white chess pieces consecutively that he lost six rounds in a row. At this moment, Li Jinnian entered his fingerprint and pushed the door open. Before he walked in, he could already hear the old mensughter. He turned around and looked at the person who wasnting in even after a long time. He frowned slightly and said calmly, How long do you n to stand there beforeing in? Standing at the door was a female police officer. She was wearing the 99-type multi-functional police uniform for duty. The police uniform meant she had not yet obtained police status, and she was a trainee police officer. She didnt know whether to enter or retreat Her face was awkward and red. The female police officers face turned even redder when she saw the young lieutenant colonel standing at the door, urging her to enter. She quickly raised her head and looked at the young lieutenant colonel whom she had misunderstood. She had nearly surrounded him with her colleagues and forced him into a police car. She took two steps back uneasily and said restrainedly, No, theres no need for me to go in. Im sorry, I misunderstood. Its just that the recent orders made us vignt and think that youre a fake soldier. Im sorry, Im sorry. I misunderstood. Have a good rest. Ill leave first. I still have to go back and patrol. Chapter 3786: Sorry Chapter 3786: Sorry Editor:Henyee Trantions The female police officer wasnt old. She just graduated from the police school this year. Because of her outstanding performance in school, she was directly assigned to the capital city. She became a police officer in the capital city and was very capable but she didnt know what was wrong with her today. She actually made a misjudgment. Regarding her mistake this time, Zhou Niannian was willing to apologize with her life. Maybe she would be struck by lightning in the middle of winter so that she could forget todays embarrassing incident. She had lived for 24 years, and this was the most embarrassing day! She was so close to taking off the other partys pants. Thinking about what happened just now, Zhou Niannian couldnt help but groan in pain. The other partys identity was legit. His military ranks were real. His address was also real! Dangui Garden! He really lived in Dangui Garden. It was filled with people who had contributed greatly to the country. He wasnt lying! Actually, when the police car drove to the entrance of Dangui Garden and the armed police officer standing guard at the entrance saluted to let him in, she and her two colleagues knew that the other partys identity was real. At that time, she had already wanted to apologize and leave immediately.
However, this lieutenant colonel, who was sitting in the police car with the heater on, couldnt stop the cold aura that emanated from him. He swept her a nce and said, Its your duty to confirm my identity. Its my duty to cooperate with your investigation. To be safe, you can go in with me and confirm if what I said is true. What did she say at that time? Yes, at that time, she wanted to apologize and reject him. But what happened in the end? In the end, her two colleagues betrayed her at thest moment. They pushed her to the front and said, Okay, okay. Well get Officer Zhou to go in with you. Well wait in the car. Police Officer Zhou,e back quickly. Well wait for you here and patrol this area for our colleagues. Patrol, their *sses! This area was full of surveince cameras, air defense, and armed police. It was as safe as Imperial City. Did they still need to patrol? They clearly knew that they had misunderstood someone they couldnt afford to offend. That was why they pushed her out to face the storm. But Zhou Yinian secretly nced at the man who was standing at the door like a steel gun. She felt anxious. She had already said a bunch of things. Why didnt he say anything? Was he going to bear a grudge? Instinctively, Zhou Niannian lowered her head and looked at her chest. She wasnt looking at how big her chest was. She was looking at the six-figure police number pinned to her chest. Oh no, the other party must have remembered her police number. She lowered her head and looked at the police number on her chest. Li Jinnian, who didnt speak, took note of it and looked over unconsciously. Zhou Niannian sighed heavily. Hence, her chest naturally moved up and down. Li Jinnians gazended on her chest just then He looked away awkwardly. Zhou Niannian, who didnt notice it at all, sighed heavily and changed to a business-like and serious expression. Im sorry, Lieutenant Colonel. I failed in my duty today and brought you unnecessary trouble. My police number is 090216. My surname is Zhou, and my name is Niannian. You can call theint number andin about my mistake today. Sorry to disturb you. Goodbye! After she finished speaking, she saluted him and prepared to leave. If she didnt leave now, when would she? Zhou Niannian, hurry up and leave. You cant embarrass yourself anymore Zhou Niannian, whose heart was already in sorrow, wanted to leave as soon as possible.
Chapter 3787: Calm Down, Comrade Chapter 3787: Calm Down, Comrade Editor:Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian didnt want her to enter his house. He just felt that it was better for her to confirm his identity. Seeing that the other party no longer suspected his identity, he nodded slightly and said coldly, Goodbye. Huh, Jinnian is back? Who are you talking to? A friend? Why arent you inviting them in? Uncle Fu, who was carrying a bag of trash into the kitchen, heard the word goodbye when he was walking by. He was pleasantly surprised that Li Jinnian was here. Then, he saw that there was someone else outside. He felt that since Jinnians friend was here, he had to invite them to the house. Hence, Zhou Niannian, who was about to leave, paused for a few seconds when she heard the happy voice of the elder inside the house and the name Jinnian. In just a few seconds, she became a guest! Uncle, Im really not a guest. An hour ago, I treated this lieutenant colonel as a fake soldier! Come in and have a seat. Jinnian, ask your friend to have a seat and talk to the old master. Uncle Fu was exceptionally enthusiastic. He was too enthusiastic. He greeted Zhou Niannian and quickly jogged to the chess room. He was afraid that Li Jinnian, who had never brought a girl back, would send her away. He didnt even invite her in and stood at the door to say goodbye. This was definitely a joyous asion. With Li Jinnians return, the Fu family had another happy event! Jinnian finally brought a girl back!
It was just that s, Jinnian didnt know how to please girls. He didnt invite the girl in and even let her stand at the door to say goodbye. He didnt realize that Jinnian was such a blockhead! Old Master Fu, who was ying chess seriously, exchanged nces with Grandpa Xia when he heard this. The two of them ced their chess pieces beside them and got up to put on their shoes. Come and take a look with me. This is the first time he brought ady back. You dont know this, but Ive been worried that he would be single for the rest of his life! I didnt expect him to bring ady back without a word. Shes a police officer too. A police officer is good. A police officer is not bad. Theyre allies of soldiers! The old man was ted. Grandpa Xia understood this joy. In the past, he was also worried that Little Six would be single forever! The two elders came out together, and Zhou Niannian was invited into the house for no reason. When Li Jinnian said, Please sit down, she bent down and prepared to sit down. She didnt dare to upy too much space on the sofa. She nned to sit in a small corner. Dangui Garden She actually had the chance toe in and sit in the home of a hero. This This sofa must have been used by all the countrys heroes. She was now sitting down on it too. What should she say when she went back to the police station? Should she say it out loud? Or should she keep it a secret? Zhou Niannian was so excited that she couldnt help but press down on the cushion of the single-seater sofa. Just as she was excited about sitting on this sofa, she heard footsteps. From the footsteps, she could tell that they belonged to the elderly. Instantly, Zhou Niannian stood up and straightened her back Dangui Garden, the elderly, the heroes of the country At this moment, she was excited and flustered. Finally, she saw them! Zhou Niannian saw two white-haired elders walking out together. With just one look, Zhou Niannian trembled. Chapter 3788: Morality Protection Chapter 3788: Morality Protection Editor:Henyee Trantions Although Li Jinnian vaguely sensed that Uncle Fus reaction was a little abnormal, he didnt think about it in other aspects. For a soldier who had been training in the military unit all day and had never thought of finding a girlfriend, it was normal for him to be a little slow. He still had the manners of a host. Since Uncle Fu said that he was going to look for Old Master, Li Jinnian walked to the kitchen to pour a ss of water for Zhou Niannian. He had noticed the womans chest just now. Li Jinnian now made sure that his gaze wouldnt stray to the area below the womans neck. His gaze was sharp and prating. If she hadnt heard the footsteps of the two elders, Zhou Niannian would have been even more restrained under his prating gaze. She stood up immediately. She had already thrown the matter of her and her colleagues misunderstanding the young lieutenant colonel to the back of her head. She was so excited that her hands, which were naturally ced beside her thighs, were sweating nervously. Li Jinnian, who was carrying over a cup of warm water, saw this and nced at Zhou Niannian. Then, he looked at the corridor where footsteps wereing from. He strode over and ced the cup of water on the coffee table. Drink some water. He put down the cup and walked toward the corridor where the footsteps came from. He also heard the footsteps of the two elders and knew that there was a guest at home. As for the female police officer who was pretending to be calm but her tense body betrayed her nervousness, Li Jinnian didnt entertain her much. He didnt even tell her not to be so nervous. Li Jinnian knew why she was nervous and excited. As the two elders walked out together, Old Master Xias gazended on the young lieutenant colonel in his military uniform. However, Old Master Fus gaze
He walked past his grandson who was blocking his vision. Then, his gazended on the young female police officer who was standing upright beside the sofa in the living room. His strong voice carried a kind smile as he said gently, Youngdy, quickly sit down. Dont stand. Look, youre still wearing your police uniform. You must be on duty outside. You must have taken some time out of your busy schedule toe here. Thank you for your hard work. Its snowing heavily. Its all thanks to your protection that the civilians can travel safely. Dont stand anymore. Sit down and rest for a while. The old man who spoke only had eyes for the youngdy standing in the living room. As for his grandson he walked past his grandson without even looking at him. Li Jinnian was speechless. He felt that the old man had misunderstood something. Although he wasnt someone who often thought about rtionships, Li Jinnian, who was smart, could already vaguely sense that the old man had misunderstood. The old man, who only had Zhou Niannian in his eyes, turned his head and whispered to Grandpa Xia, This child is not bad. Shes good-looking and has a good temperament. Not bad. Youre righteous. Grandpa Xia nodded in agreement. Then, he turned his head and said kindly, You have good taste. Not bad. Uncle Fu, who was half a step behind, said, You have to protect her well. Thats right. Finally, the old mans gazended on his grandson whom he had ignored just now. He turned his head and said seriously, Your Uncle Fus words make sense. You must remember them. Li Jinnian raised his hand and gently pulled the tie in his military uniform. He felt that there was a need to exin this misunderstanding. She was just following him to check his identity. It had nothing to do with him having good taste, and he definitely didnt need to protect her. Chapter 3789: Easy To Hold Back Chapter 3789: Easy To Hold Back Editor:Henyee Trantions He wanted to exin immediately, but Grandpa Xia didnt give him a chance. He said to the old master, Old man, youre really lucky. Your grandchildren are finding partners one after the other. Nothing beats you, the old man said humbly, but he thought so too in his heart. Zhou Niannian was already dancing crazily with excitement. The people in front of her!!! Grandpa Fu had contributed greatly to the countrys space dream! The other person was Old General Xia. He never showed his face in the past, but he was written in the textbook. Old General Xia could stand in the middle of the city tower! The two of them were famous figures. They were the backbone of the country. They carried the dream of bing a strong country for the country and realized it! She must have done many good deeds in her past life to be able to get this experience! That was why she was able to see these big shots today. They were people who could only be seen in books and documentaries. Zhou Niannian was so excited that she didnt know what to say. The more she spoke, the more mistakes she might make. It was better to salute to show her respect.
Zhou Niannian, who came from a police family, was a cheerful and humorous but very down-to-earth woman. She thought about how to show her respect and saluted the two elders with respect. The two elders were both soldiers. When they saw this, they immediately returned the salute to the young female police officer. It wasnt because of their positions or their status. They returned the salute to Zhou Niannian with the same respect. At this moment, Zhou Niannians eyes turned red. She never thought that she would be able to see these two important figures who were the backbone of her country one day. She also never thought that these two elders would be so amiable. Grandpa Xia and Grandpa Fu put down their hands and smiled. This child seemed to have recognized them. It was truly rare. To think that she could recognize these two old men. Zhou Niannian smiled when she saw the two elders smiling, but she was smiling cautiously. She felt ufortable and secretly nced at the young lieutenant colonel whose name also had the word Nian in it. Since part of their name was the same, she hoped he would do her a favor and save her from an awkward situation. She really didnt know what to say. Li Jinnian received her look for help and walked over indifferently. The old man spoke first and said gently, Dont stand there. Hurry up and drink some water. Jinnian poured the water, right? He doesnt know how to take care of people. You should drink brown sugar ginger tea in winter. No need, no need. Old Sir, I, I Ill leave now. I wont trouble you and the lieutenant colonel. Zhou Niannian didnt dare to sit anymore. She just wanted to leave. No, she didnt want to leave. She wanted to run! She just wanted to run away now. She hoped she would be forgiven for the mistakes she made today! She actually misunderstood Old Master Fus grandson as a fake soldier. When Old Master Fu found outter How should she face him? Zhou Niannian looked at Li Jinnian for help again. Only he could save him now. Seeing that Li Jinnian didnt move, Uncle Fu was so anxious that he almost pped his thigh. For the first time, he really felt that his young master was a blockhead! He had already brought her back, but he didnt know to make her stay for a while longer! Old Master, Jinnian doesnt know where the brown sugar ginger tea is. Ill go and make it. Jinnian should apany you and chat with you. The anxious Uncle Fu finished speaking and rushed toward the kitchen. Even if the boss was not anxious, the subordinate would be!
Chapter 3790: All Tricks Chapter 3790: All Tricks Editor:Henyee Trantions The old man wanted to keep the young female police officer for a while longer. Of course, he could tell that thedy was cautious. This wasnt a big deal. The first time, she would still be a stranger. The second time, they would be familiar. The third time, theyd be family. Theres no reason for a guest to leave without drinking something first. Are you in a hurry because you have to go on duty? Its not toote to leave after having a cup of tea. If youre afraid of wasting time, Ill get Jinnian to drive you. It wont affect your work. The old master sat down and asked Zhou Niannian to stay while making arrangements for Li Jinnian. Old Master Xia also said, Youngdy, have a seat. Its not toote to leave after drinking some tea. Its hard on you police officers too. Its snowing heavily outside. Its already several degrees below freezing, but you still have to be on duty. Drinking a cup of ginger tea to warm your body is for your health. You have to know that a healthy body can serve the people better. The two elders echoed each other. Zhou Niannian, who had just started working in society for less than half a year, was helpless. In the end, she sat down obediently. Li Jinnian was certain that Grandpa Xia and the old man at home had misunderstood. He didnt exin too much. He sat down and said to the young policewoman who didnt even know his name, Finish your tea. Ill send you backter. This was the way to go. The old men nodded in relief. At the same time, the old master could tell that something was wrong. He was afraid that He leaned forward slightly. Uncle Fu was done brewing the brown sugar ginger tea and passed it to Zhou Niannian. At the same time, he whispered to Old Master Xia, It looks like I was happy for nothing.
Its alright. If theres no chance, we can create it. Theres no ready-made path in this world. If you step on it, itll be a path. Old Master Xia, who had led soldiers his entire life, felt that this wasnt a problem. He just needed to turn the misunderstanding into reality. The old man felt that his old friend was right. His grandson would be 29 years old next year. It was ridiculous that he didnt even have a girlfriend. His old friend was right. If there was no chance, he would create it. It was simple! Zhou Niannian got up and took the hot ginger tea from Uncle Fu. She didnt expect to be targeted by two extremely powerful elders. Holding the ginger tea, Zhou Niannian carefully sat on the sofa with two gazes on her. Her scalp was numb as she took a small sip of the ginger tea. Its a little hot. Blow it for a while before drinking it. Finish it all. Dont stand on ceremony, Uncle Fu said with a smile. Zhou Niannian, who was holding the cup, was dumbfounded. She felt that she couldnt finish it! Why? The cup in his hand was dark green in color. It was arge caliber cup used by the soldiers of the military unit. It could hold 500ml of water She had to drink such a huge cup of water. Also, she was very nervous. She needed to go to the bathroom. Zhou Niannian felt that she would have tomit suicide to atone for her sins if she were to use the bathroom in Dangui Garden! The old man secretly gave his old subordinate a look of admiration. Not bad, not bad. He had a high level of awareness. His old subordinate is still the best. He knew what he was thinking at any time. Grandpa Xia also felt that Uncle Fu did a good job this time. It would take at least ten minutes to finish such a huge cup of ginger tea. They would chat and ask for thedys name. After exchanging a few pleasantries, it would take another ten minutes. In total, it would take about half an hour. Half an hour was enough! They could find out how many people the youngdy had in her family and whether she had a partner They could also let the youngdy know that the serious-looking lieutenant colonel sitting beside didnt have a girlfriend or much of a personal life. Chapter 3791: Crushing IQ Chapter 3791: Crushing IQ Editor:Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian, who was highly intelligent, could only lose to these two highly intelligent and experienced elders. Seeing the situation, he didnt exin immediately. Anyway, the two elders wouldnt listen to his exnation. Soon, Li Jinnian knew the name of the female police officer who misunderstood him, the police school she graduated from, and how many people were in her family. Her father was a police officer, her grandpa was a police officer, and her great-grandpa was a police officer during the Republic of China. He knew that her mother was a nurse and her younger brother was studying at the police school. He also knew that her uncle, cousin, and uncle were all police officers. He also knew that she didnt look for a boyfriend because she wanted to get a boyfriend who could beat her. At this point, the old mans meaning was obvious. Youve found the right person. Jinnians skills are not bad. He might be able to beat you. Li Jinnian couldnt help but touch his forehead. He was dressed in a pure white navy military uniform, but there was a hint of resignation in his handsome and cold eyes. Was it because her vignce was too low, or was it because the two elders questioning skills were too brilliant? She answered everything they asked without holding back. Police officers shouldve undergone confidential sses too
Zhou Niannian was actually quite vignt. However, the two elders asked way too many questions. Also, with their identities, she instantly became obedient and answered whatever they asked. She looked at Li Jinnian and was a little embarrassed to answer the old master. The lieutenant colonels skills are indeed not bad. When I tried to catch him, I failed twice. She identally confessed her mistake. The old master and Grandpa Xia looked at each other secretly. As it turned out, something happened that they didnt know about. Thus, another wave of questions came. The moment Zhou Niannian finished speaking, she wanted to bite off her tongue. Why did she say what she wanted to hide? Facing the old masters sincere questions, Zhou Niannian honestly told him about the misunderstanding between her and Li Jinnian. As she spoke, she lowered her head. She wished he could find a hole to hide in. In return, the old masterughed. This misunderstanding came at the right time! The old master now knew all about Zhou Niannians family background. Her family was very upright. Everyone in her family was a police officer. They wereparable to his old friends family. While they were getting to know her, Zhou Niannian also got to know the young lieutenant colonel whom she had misunderstood. For instance, he didnt have a girlfriend, he was 29 years old, and he was a special forces soldier. He was good at fighting When she went out, Zhou Niannian rubbed her stiff face and secretly nced at Li Jinnian who was sending her out. She wondered uneasily if she had learned too much about him. Li Jinnian pretended not to see her gaze and said calmly, Wait for me outside. Ill go get the car. She just graduated as a police trainee. It was really easy to get information out of her. She even revealed her family background. Li Jinnian felt that if Grandpa Xia and the old man worked together, with their intelligence and tricks He and Xia Jinyuan would lose even if they worked together! There was no need to mention Zhou Niannian. She was just short of revealing her ancestors. After Zhou Niannian got into the car, she whispered, Lieutenant Colonel Li, Ill forget about you once I get out of the car. Dont worry Also, its normal that you dont have a girlfriend at 29 years old. I have a cousin who didnt get a girlfriend until he was 31 years old. Youre not even 30 years old. Theres no need to be so anxious. Chapter 3792: Cautious And Uncomfortable Chapter 3792: Cautious And Ufortable Editor:Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian lived in the military unit all year round. Besides sitting in the same car as his younger cousin, he had never driven other women alone. Even with the woman from his past, they had only sat side by side without even holding hands. Looking back at that memory, he still didnt know if he had fallen in love. This was the first time Li Jinnian was sitting in the same car with a woman in recent years. Zhou Niannian was a little reserved. Simrly, he was a little ufortable. Especially when he knew what his grandfather was nning. Li Jinnian, who had no experience with women, felt a little apologetic toward Zhou Niannian. However, he didnt n to apologize. This female police officer had only graduated for less than half a year, and she didnt notice anything. Since she didnt notice anything, he didnt have to exin too much to prevent more unnecessary misunderstandings. Li Jinnian wanted tough when he heard this. He tilted his head and looked at the female police officer sitting in the passenger seat. There was a hint of a smile on his indifferent expression. He had to admit that this woman was really big-hearted! The car swooped down in a wave. Zhou Niannian, who was sitting in the passenger seat, couldnt help but tremble. Her seatbelt was buckled in front of her, and she had a voluptuous chest The car shook a few times too. Li Jinnian, who was looking sideways, happened to see the scene. His breathing stopped This time, the look in his eyes was a little awkward. He turned his gaze away in time. When Zhou Niannian secretly adjusted her seatbelt to give her chest some space, she secretly nced over. Li Jinnian had already retracted his gaze and heaved a sigh of relief.
The few bumps just now Her seatbelt almost gave up. Zhou Niannian didnt like sitting in the front passenger seat at all. She didnt like to fasten her seatbelt either. When getting into police cars, she would always choose to sit in the back. She would only sit in the front passenger seat when she had to! Her chest was a little big. Other girls usually had A-cup and B-cup breasts. As for her she wore a C-cup! She had a small face and a thin waist, but she had a C-cup chest! Zhou Niannians biggest worry during her adolescence wasnt her period. It wasnt a crush either, and it wasnt about her academic results. She was worried about why her chest was bigger than the other female students! Her favorite seasons were not spring, summer, or autumn. Her favorite season was winter. As long as she wore more and bigger clothes in winter, she would be able to hide her troublespletely. Zhou Niannian was afraid that the young lieutenant colonel might see something when the seatbelt had pressed against her chest earlier. Fortunately, he didnt notice anything. Zhou Niannian immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She stopped talking. The car was very quiet because Li Jinnian wouldnt take the initiative to talk to this unfamiliar woman. However, he still remembered the name Zhou Niannian. It couldnt be helped. Thisdy was too magnanimous and sincere. She ended up revealing her familys information to others, but she still felt uneasy because she knew too many of his personal matters. The car quickly arrived at the entrance at the foot of the mountain. Zhou Niannian was embarrassed to trouble Li Jinnian to send her out directly. When they were about to reach the entrance, she asked Li Jinnian to stop at the side. Ill just walk out from here. If you want to send me back, youll have to drive the car to the front before turning around. Its too troublesome. Li Jinnian didnt find it troublesome, but since the other party didnt want to sit in the same car as him for longer than necessary, he naturally respected her wishes. Chapter 3793: Afraid That He Would Silence Her Chapter 3793: Afraid That He Would Silence Her Editor:Henyee Trantions The car pulled to the side. Zhou Niannian unbuckled her seatbelt and apologized to the young lieutenant colonel whom she had misunderstood. Im really sorry to have disturbed you today. Goodbye. Zhou Niannian didnt want to be in the same car as Li Jinnian for a moment longer. It was too awkward for her. Before today, the two of them were still strangers. In the end, she went into his house as a guest and received Old Master Fus warm wee and care. She felt guilty when she recalled Old Master Fus care. In order to end this awkwardness as soon as possible, it was better for her to get out of the car as soon as possible. She would definitely note to this area in the future! Li Jinnian didnt think that she needed to apologize. Seeing that she was still feeling guilty, he knocked on the steering wheel with his slender fingers and looked at the young policewoman who shared a simr name to him. You didnt disturb me. On the contrary, I have to thank you for apanying my grandfather for so long today. Thank you, Policewoman Zhou. Zhou Niannian got out of the car with a red face. Although he was a little cold, he was very polite. He didnt mind that she made a mistake and even apologized to her. Zhou Niannian felt that Li Jinnian was a magnanimous soldier. Her impression of Li Jinnian was limited to magnanimity. As for whether he was handsome or not, she had never observed him closely.
Her two colleagues waited until they almost called the police station. For an entire hour, there had been nothing but silence. When Zhou Niannian came out, her two colleagues, who had been waiting in the police car, pushed the doors open and rushed over. Why did you take so long? Did he do anything to you? Zhao Gao and I were so anxious that we almost called the police! The two of them bbered on. Zhou Niannian red at them. Why would you think of calling the police? Arent you the police? Why would you call the police? Did you think hed kill me to silence me? Hehe, we were a little worried. Its good that youre fine. Weve been waiting for an hour. We were so anxious. We were afraid that you would be killed. If youre killed here, the case might not even be solved! Shoo, shoo. What kind of ce is Dangui Garden? Why are you talking nonsense? Hurry up and get in the car. Our boss is waiting for us to report back. Zhou Niannian smiled and got into the car with her colleagues. In the eyes of her colleagues, she wasnt a woman. She was a police officer who could be as strong as three or four men. Her gender didnt matter. She only had her identity as a police officer. Li Jinnian didnt turn the car around and return home immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and watched as Zhou Niannian walked out and left with her colleagues. Li Jinnian only started the car again when the police car left his sight. The car drove straight out of Dangui Garden. Then, he called Uncle Fu, who was waiting for him to go back. He asked Uncle Fu to pass the message to the old master. He would only be back hometer. He needed to go to the Li familys house now. The Fu family was his home. As for the Li family, he would only visit them asionally. The old master was still thinking that Li Jinnian would go back, and he nned to have a chat with his grandson. When he heard that Li Jinnian was going to the Li family, he sighed softly and said to Uncle Fu, Tell him to let bygones be bygones. He shouldnt think too much about it. The person who deserved it had already been executed. Those things were over. If his granddaughter, Jian, knew about this, she would probably persuade him too. Old Master Xia knew why his old friend was sighing, so he smiled and changed the topic. Why dont we y a few more rounds? I didnt win a single round today. Ill definitely lose sleep tonight. The old masterughed and stood up. Lets go and y a few more rounds! Chapter 3794: Jinnian Chapter 3794: Jinnian Editor:Henyee Trantions The old master didntment much on the Li family. His daughter married into the Li family, but in the end, it was the son of his inws who harmed her. It even caused the only little princess of the Fu family to wander outside and live a life of being beaten and scolded. She had to endure hardships all throughout her childhood. Every time the old man thought about his granddaughters past life, he would suffer from insomnia. He didnt feel good. All her suffering was caused by his inws son. Until now, his inws hadnt reached out to him. Even an apology would be good enough. But that didnt happen. It was said that his inws were using many connections to find out who shot their son. What a joke. They didnt even think about what Li Chuhai did. Instead, they felt that their son shouldnt have died. They even wanted to take revenge for Li Chuhai. The old man who walked into the chess room and sat down had a cold look in his eyes.
Now, he wanted to see how far the Li family could go. He wanted to live well and watch as everything yed out. The good would be rewarded and the evil would be punished. He pitied his grandson, Li Jinnian, for having such a family. His daughter, on the other hand, passed away early and left his grandchild to suffer alone. Since his daughter didnt fulfill her duties as a mother, he would take up that responsibility. The chess pieces were ced on the chessboard again. The old master said to Grandpa Xia, Its been almost a year since Li Chuhai was executed. His family is using all their connections to investigate how Li Chuhai died out at sea. Old Xia, I wont talk about the two families, but Li Zhengrong was a ruthless person when he was young. He killed his way out. He deserves to be called a formidable person. This time, if he wants to take revenge for his son, hell probably vent his anger on the Fu family. The Li family has connections. Ill have to leave my granddaughter in your hands. The old man only knew that Li Chuhai died while out at sea. He didnt know that the person who ended Li Chuhais life was none other than his precious granddaughter and the only little princess of the Fu family, Ye Jian. This was top secret. Besides Mr. Fu, Major General Yang, and Commander Xia, only therades from the Xueyu unit knew about it. Hence, Grandpa Xia didnt know about it. Hearing this, Grandpa Xia put down his ck chess piece and smiled slowly. Of course. Li Zhengrong didnt manage to pull me down when he was young. Now that hes old, he can forget about it. Jian is the daughter-inw of our Xia family. Shes the person that Little Six loves the most. Shes also my most beloved granddaughter-inw. If Li Zhengrong dares to touch Jian, Ill hurt the Li family too. However Grandpa Xia paused for a moment. He seemed to have some misgivings. His hand stopped on the chessboard, and he didnt ce his piece immediately. Instead, he asked the old man, No matter how close Jinnian is to the Fu family, his surname is still Li, after all. Its aplicated rtionship. If we really hurt the Li family in the future, will he have any thoughts? Thats what Im afraid of. The Li and Fu families were inws, and his old friend valued his grandson, Li Jinnian, very much. If the Li family made any moves, it would be fine if the Xia family didnt do anything, but once they did, the entire capital city would copse. The Li family would no longer exist. Old Master Li naturally understood how powerful the Xia family was. That year, when Xia Jinyuans biological mother went to the Xia family, Madam Li took the opportunity to cause trouble. When Old Master Li found out, he personally brought Second Old Madam Li to the Xia family to apologize. From this, it could be seen that Old Master Li was afraid of the Xia family. Chapter 3795: Scheming For Life Chapter 3795: Scheming For Life Editor: Henyee Trantions The Xia family was the leader of the aristocratic families in the capital. Old Master Li was a smart person. Why would he go against the Xia family? Only Madam Li thought that her son was more promising than Xia Jinyuan and secretly liked topete with Madam Xiao. That was why she didnt take the Xia family seriously. Grandpa Xia naturally wouldnt treat the daughter of the Li family as someone important. No one knew the Li familys n better than him. If the Li family dared to touch them, then they shouldnt me the Xia family for destroying their roots. Now, the Fu and Xia families were inws. The Fu and Li families were inws too. Their rtionship wasplicated. He needed to ask his old friend for confirmation. The old masters words were very simple. The serious-looking old man said slowly, My daughter passed away from an illness, and my son-inw married someone else not long after. Our rtionship with the Li family has reached its end. As for my grandson, Jinnian, he knows how his biological mother passed away and how he was tortured by the Li family. To him, the Li family is just his family on paper. As for blood ties theyre negligible. Jinnians personality is like my daughters. He boldly loves and hates. I cant let him suffer and beg for everything. If Li Zhengrong really vents his anger on the Fu family because of his son and even attacks my granddaughter, as Ye Jians elder cousin, Jinnian would be the first to make a move. He wont hold back just because his surname is Li. The old master said firmly. He believed that Li Jinnian would stand on the Fu familys side and not the Li familys. With the old masters opinion, Grandpa Xia had an idea. He nodded and smiled. Thats good. Jinnian is indeed not bad. Hes much more mature than my Little Six. Besides his surname, hespletely different from the Li family. However, I still hope that the Li family will behave themselves and note out to cause trouble like before. Li Zhengrong is considered to be part of the older generation. If he appears again, he wont be able to retire peacefully like before. The old master ced a chess piece down and agreed with Grandpa Xia. Thats right. As long as he knows his ce, there wont be a problem. Would the Li family really know their ce? If that was the case, there wouldnt be this conversation today. Old Master Fu and Grandpa Xia knew that Old Master Li wouldnt calm down. That was why they had this conversation today. However, at this point, the two elders had an idea of what was going on, so they stopped the topic. They continued ying happily. Li Jinnian, who didnt return home immediately, went to the Li familys residence. Although he wasnt close to the Li family, he would visit them every time he came back and say a few words before leaving. This time, he stayed for a long time. When he said that he would go back to his room to rest, Old Master Li still hadnt reacted. It wasnt until Li Jinnian had reached the stairs that he realized that his grandson, who wasnt close to his family said that he would go back to his room to rest. Second Old Madam Lis expression turned dark. There was a hint of viciousness in her eyes. She didnt look like an olddy at all. These heartless people were no different from ungrateful souls. In the past, when Chuhai was around, they would all avoid him. They knew that they wouldnt be able to gain an advantage with Chuhai around and wouldnt be able to show off in front of the old master. Now that Chuhai had left, these people woulde back home every few days. Wasnt it because they knew that Chuhai had left and thought that they had a chance to inherit the old masters assets? Wishful thinking! Her son was gone, but she still had her grandchildren! Li Jinnian wanted to inherit the Li familys business that she had been scheming for and guarding her entire life? Heh, she wouldnt agree to it! Chapter 3796: Close Family Chapter 3796: Close Family Editor: Henyee Trantions Second Old Madam Li retracted her gaze and lowered her head. She took out a in flower-colored handkerchief and gently pressed it against the corner of her eyes. There was an indescribable sorrow in her sigh. Old Master Li frowned. He turned around and looked at his second wife unhappily. Why are you sighing again? How many years has it been since Jinnian rested at home? Hurry up and arrange for someone to go up and ask him if he needs anything else. Oh right, has the room been cleaned? The bed hasnt been made, right? Hurry up and arrange it. Also Old Master Li wanted to ask the kitchen to cook a few of Li Jinnians favorite dishes at night, but he realized that he didnt know what Li Jinnian liked at all. As for his second wife, it was even more impossible for her to know. He swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. In the end, Old Master Li waved his hand and asked Second Old Madam Li to send someone up to take a look. Then, he slowly returned to the study room. After all, this family had be much quieter. Today, he was actually very happy to see his grandson, who had never been close to the Li family since he was young. Li Jinnian had already be the grandson of the Fu family. It was just that he still carried the Li familys name. This was good. This was good too This way, the old master wouldnt feel so guilty. The Li family didnt need a descendant who didnt side with the family. Since he didnt care about the Li family, it didnt matter if he stayed or not. Old Master Li, who was walking toward the study room, didnt have much of an expression on his face as he thought about this. asionally, a hint of coldness would sh past his face before disappearing. After receiving the order, Second Old Madam Li looked at Old Master Lis back view with resentment in her eyes. Li Jinnian hadnte home to rest for a few years. What about her grandchildren overseas? She didnt even know what they looked like! She didnt know until Chuhai passed away that the photos she received in the past were all fake. Her real grandchildren were well protected by Chuhai. She hadnt even met her daughter-inw! Old Master Li only knew that his eldest grandson, Li Jinnian, hadnt spent the night at home in a few years. However, did he know that his biological grandchildren had never even entered the house? How could he be so biased? With a resentful look on her face, Second Old Madam Li almost tore the handkerchief in her hand. However, she didnt dare to disobey Old Master Lis orders. No matter how unwilling she was, she still got the servants to make the arrangements. She would only get the servants to make the arrangements. She would never do it personally. When she felt that it was appropriate, Second Old Madam Li entered the study. When she pushed the door open and entered, she adjusted her expression and lowered her eyes slightly. She revealed a look of sorrow that was beneficial to her. When she entered, she said in a low voice, Everything has been arranged. Do you think theres anything else we need to ask the servants to do? If I want him to do a few things for me, I have to coax him first. Dont feel wronged. Think about how Chuhai died. Do you still feel wronged? Old Master Li, who was standing in front of a row of bookcases, could hear the womans grievances as a stepmother. He slowly turned around. His eyes were no longer young. They were drooping at the corners. There was a cold and dark look in them. Hes from the navy. Chuhai was killed at sea. With him around, we might be able to know more. Hearing this, Second Old Madam Li, who was feeling aggrieved at first, was ted. Then, she cried tears of joy. It wasnt because Chuhai had left that Old Master Li was getting close to Li Jinnian. It was because he needed Li Jinnians help that Old Master Li got close to him. That was good, that was good Old Master Li still sided with her family and not the annoying people from the main family. Chapter 3797: Cold-Blooded Exploitation Chapter 3797: Cold-Blooded Exploitation Editor:Henyee Trantions When Second Old Madam Li found out the truth, she cried with joy. Li Jinnian, who was upstairs, listened to a servants whispered report. Old Master Li gave out these orders in the study room. The butler was guarding the study room, so I couldnt get close. That day, for some reason, Old Master Li suddenly asked Minister Li if you would being home soon and what friends you had made. Minister Li said that if he wished to know, he might as well ask you personally. There are fewer peopleing in and out of the house than in the first half of the year. Recently, it has been even quieter. No guests havee. However, Old Master Li did go out a few times. Every time he came back, he didnt look good. Once, Old Master Lis study wasnt closed properly. I happened to pass by and heard him mentioning the Fu family. Other than that, I didnt see Old Master Li doing anything else. The servant exined everything he knew and stood at the side quietly. He was an old servant of the Li family. When Li Jinnians mother was alive, he was still in the Li family. He helped Li Jinnian pay attention to Old Master Li because he wanted to repay Li Jinnians mother for her kindness. It also allowed Li Jinnian to have a pair of eyes in the Li family. Ever since he knew that Li Chuhai was the culprit who killed his aunt, threw Ye Jian into the vige, and even instructed Ye Zhifan to raise Ye Jian into a wastrel, Li Jinnian started to pay attention to Old Master Lis movements. Based on his understanding of Old Master Li, he wouldnt ept the death of his youngest son so calmly. He would definitely do something. This concerned the Fu family and Ye Jian. Thest time Li Jinnian came back, he went back to the Li familys residence and contacted this servant.
After listening to the servants report, Li Jinnian didnt let him stay in his room for too long. After the servant left, Li Jinnian stood by the window quietly. He pursed his thin lips tightly and looked into the distance for a long time without moving. After asking some useful questions, Li Jinnian only came out of his room at 5:00 pm. He still had to rush home to apany the old man. The arrogantughter of a young man could be heard from the living room downstairs. There was also the surprised voice of a woman. It seemed that the young man had snatched something from the woman, which angered her. Alright, stop kicking up a fuss. The old master is old and cant stand it. Hao, return your phone to your sister. Youre almost graduating from university. Why are you still acting like a child? Li Jinnian, who was preparing to go downstairs, stopped in his tracks when he heard the gentle voice. The boisterous young man and woman were his half-brother and half-sister. The woman who spoke was his stepmother. She was a stepmother who was afraid that he would snatch her son and daughters assets when he returned to the Li family. Second Old Madam Li smiled kindly. We havent seen each other for a long time. Just let them kick up a fuss. The old master wont be unhappy. Mom, dont spoil them. One of them will graduate from university next year and the other is already a sophomore. Other peoples children are all mature and steady, but the two of them are still like children. Im anxious when I see this. I wonder when theyll be sensible. Alright, just let them kick up a fuss when theyre at home, Old Master Li said. The siblings hugged his right hand and his left hand. Old Master Liughed continuously. Li Jinnian went downstairs calmly. The first person to notice him was Li Hao. When he saw his half-brother going out, his facial expression changed slightly. His features were simr to Li Jinnians but not as exquisite. Then, he raised his voice as he spoke with a smile, Brother, youre back. Did Ya Ya and I disturb you? The moment he raised his voice, the noisy living room fell silent. Chapter 3798: Two-Faced Chapter 3798: Two-Faced Editor:Henyee Trantions Ya Ya was Li Jinnians half-sister. Her real name was Li Xin. She was young, but she was scheming. She had been like this ever since she was a child. The older she got, the more powerful she became. She was far better than her mother. The moment Li Hao raised his voice, the air in the quiet living room seemed to freeze. There was a sense of displeasure as if a stranger had barged in. The stranger was naturally Li Jinnian. Li Xin had never liked her half-brother. Ever since she could remember, she didnt like him. Seeing that her brother, Li Hao, was still greeting him happily, Li Xin pursed her lips and said coldly, Hes alwaysining that were noisy. Even if I dont say a word, hell stillin about how noisy I am. Ya Ya, go back to your room Ya Ya can just apany me here. Why would she go back to her room? Jingyun, youre good at everything except for one thing. Sometimes, youre too strict with your child! Second Old Madam Li sighed softly. She was the one who introduced this woman to her stepson. Jingyun had always been good to her, which was why Second Old Madam Li was willing to support this woman and give her some face. Li Hao and Li Xin had been close to her since they were young. They knew that their stepbrother wasnt a good person. They would rather get close to anyone else in the family rather than their half-brother.
Second Old Madam Li was happy to see that happen. She had some other thoughts of her own. She knew that she needed Li Jinnians help now, but she had always treated him with arrogance. She couldnt suddenly express her goodwill to Li Jinnian, but she still had to soften her attitude. This made her feel a little ufortable. This ufortable feeling caused her to want to continue being arrogant. She wanted Li Jinnian to do her a favor and let Li Jinnian know that even if they werent rted by blood, she was still his grandmother. Now that she had something to ask of him, he should be filial and fulfill her request. This mentality was extremely subtle. It also reflected that Second Old Madam Li still minded her status as a mistress. Even though she had be Old Master Lis main wife, she couldnt erase the scandal she had in the past. Now that Li Xin was being criticized, Second Old Madam Li looked a little unhappy. She nced at Li Jinnian and defended her, Ya Ya is right. Jinnian has always liked quietness and doesnt like loud noises. Ya Ya is just telling the truth. You cant reprimand her. Zhong Jingyun, who was Li Jinnians stepmother, smiled helplessly. Mom, you cant pamper her anymore. Shes already 21 years old. Look at her. Shes not reserved at all. Shes like a monkey. If I dont discipline her properly, Im really afraid that she will cause huge trouble. At that time, I wont know how to clean up the mess. Even if the eldest daughter of the Li family causes trouble, she doesnt need to be afraid. Ya Ya, dont be frightened by your mother. If anything happens, Ill take responsibility for you. If not, theres still Grandpa around. I wont let you suffer grievances. Second Old Madam Li smiled so kindly that even the light in her eyes was gentle. She really treated Li Xin like her own granddaughter. If she really treated her like her own granddaughter, however, she wouldnt be allowing Li Xin to cause trouble. Zhong Jingyuns eyes flickered slightly. She cursed the old woman secretly. She sized her up, not knowing what the old woman was thinking! The old woman just wanted to raise her son and daughter badly. The older they got, the more disappointed the old master would be in them. At that time, the old master would be biased toward her own family. Fortunately, Li Chuhai was dead! Chapter 3799: Disdain Chapter 3799: Disdain Editor:Henyee Trantions As for her stepson, Li Jinnian At the thought of this, a smile appeared in Zhong Jingyuns eyes. All these years, her stepson had never properly returned home, nor did he have any intention of reconciling with her husband. Her husband had said many times that he raised a son for nothing, so her stepson naturally wouldnt be a stumbling block for her children to inherit the Li familys assets. Her stepchild was abandoned by her husband. Her greatest rival, Li Chuhai, was already dead. What else could Second Old Madam Li do? She was old and always surrounded Old Master Li. She didnt know much about the outside world. When Old Master Li handed over his power to her husband, Second Old Madam Li would have to rely on her family. Li Jinnian didnt want to stay any longer. He nodded slightly at Li Hao and walked in front of Old Master Li. He bowed slightly in a polite gesture and said calmly, Take care of yourself. Ill visit you the next time Ie back. He had blood rtions with his grandfather, which was something that couldnt be changed. He respected the old man a lot, but that was all. Besides being close to the Fu family, there was another reason why Old Master Li didnt like Li Jinnian. He couldnt understand what his grandson was thinking. The old master didnt like people and things that were out of his control. He didnt like them at all! Hearing this, Old Master Lis expression turned a little dark. However, he needed Li Jinnians help because of something. No matter how ufortable he was, he endured it for the time being and said, If youe home and visit me more often, Ill be in pink health.
Its almost dinner time. You onlye home a few times throughout the year. This time, your younger siblings are here. You should stay and have dinner with your family. He wanted to express his love for his grandson, but because he had never treated Li Jinnian like this, his words didnt sound as though they came from a ce of concern. Instead, they sounded like an order. Zhong Jingyun and her childrens expressions were a little tense. Zhong Jingyun and Li Hao were slightly better and didnt show much of their emotions. However, Li Xin couldnt hold it in and cried out, Grandpa, you want him to stay for dinner? Arent you worried that Grandma will be aggrieved? No, I dont approve of this! Whod like looking at this ice statue? Look at him. Hes always so cold. Its as if our family owes him a lot of money. If I have to look at him, Ill lose my appetite! Old Master Li suddenly wanted to keep a grandson he didnt like for dinner. Li Xin felt threatened. It was as if one meal was enough to destroy her status in the family. This was what Second Old Madam Li liked about Li Xin. She was straightforward and could always say what she wanted to say but couldnt. Before Zhong Jingyun could reprimand her, Second Old Madam Li hurriedly defended her. Girl, youre joking again. What do you mean by cold? Your brother is mature and steady. He doesnt like putting up appearances. Do you understand? Grandma! Li Xin wanted to say something, but Second Old Madam Li gave her a look and said softly, Your grandpa said that you cant refute his words. Be more sensible. Li Xin was afraid of Old Master Li, so she replied with a soft oh. No matter how unwilling she was, she kept quiet. Ever since Li Jinnian entered junior high, he never had any interactions with his stepmother. Li Hao and Li Xin liked to malign him. It wasnt that he didnt want to eat with his family; it was just that his family didnt like to sit at the same dining table as him. There was no room for discussion. Li Jinnian didnt even look at the people who were looking at him. He replied indifferently, No, I still have something to settle. Ill see you the next time Ie back. Goodbye. Chapter 3800: Stepmother Chapter 3800: Stepmother Editor:Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian didnt forget to nod at Second Old Madam Li. In terms of etiquette, Li Jinnian had always been considerate. Even the picky Second Old Madam Li had nothing to say. Zhong Jingyun heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that her stepson didnt agree to Old Master Lis orders to stay for dinner. Then, she saw Old Master Lis expression change because of his rejection. He seemed to even feel more rxed. At this moment, she finally stood up and acted as an elder. She had been ignoring Li Jinnians presence up until now. Jinnian has been very busy ever since he went to the military unit. He doesnt have time to eat with his family. We understand. Just let Jinnian be at ease. Its alright. Were already used to it. Zhong Jingyuns words were brilliant. She made her unhappiness because of Li Jinnians business known. As for the rest of the family, they were used to him being busy. Hence, it didnt matter if he apanied them or not. They could understand. Hao, go and send your brother off. Zhong Jingyun added this sentence right on the heels of that. Her meaning was even more obvious. She was afraid that Li Jinnian would change his mind and stay for dinner, so she was chasing him away. Li Jinnian couldnt see through his stepmothers tricks when he was young. When he grew up, he became aware. Now, as soon as Zhong Jingyun opened her mouth, he knew what she would say.
Li Jinnian was clearly aware of everything, but he didnt argue with his stepmother. To him, these arguments were meaningless. They were all unimportant people. He might as well stay at his maternal grandparents house. Li Jinnian didnt reject Li Haos farewell. He just nodded and left. When Second Old Madam Li saw that Li Jinnian was really leaving without any intention of staying, she couldnt help but feel anxious. She didnt want Li Jinnian to stay, but this time, he had to stay. Old Master, you see If you hadnt said anything, he wouldve stayed. Although Old Master Li couldnt understand his eldest grandson, he knew that no one could change his decision. He didnt force Li Jinnian to stay. He nced coldly at his ipetent second wife. He mmed the walking cane in his hand on the ground and got up to leave the living room with the help of the servants beside him. With Li Hao and Li Xin around, today was not the time for him to speak to his eldest grandson. He needed to find another chance. Li Xin was happy anyway. She sat obediently beside Second Old Madam Li and gently nudged her arm. She said adorably, Grandma, just let him go. Why bother keeping him around? Brother and I will apany you for dinner. If youre still unhappy, Ill ask Sister Jiayi toe over too. Your Sister Jiayi isnting over. She went to Nanguang to look for your Brother Kaiwei. Second Old Madam Li didnt want her stepsons wife to notice anything amiss, so she immediately continued the topic. She patted the back of Li Xins hand lightly and sighed. Talk to your Sister Jiayi more when youre free. Make her happy. Dont worry. Ill call Sister Jiayi tonight Li Xin said intimately. No one knew why, but Second Old Madam Li smiled brightly. They were having fun in the living room. Meanwhile, Li Hao had walked out of the Li familys mansion. He looked at the car parked outside, and his eyes darkened. Smiling, he asked Li Jinnian, who was preparing to drive, Brother, you went to Dangui Garden first beforeing home, right? Brother, youve been staying with the Fu family for a long time. Chapter 3801: The Demon King With A Headache Chapter 3801: The Demon King With A Headache Editor:Henyee Trantions Li Jinnian, who had already opened the car door, paused for a moment. He turned around and looked at Li Hao calmly. Li Hao, theres no need to waste too much time on me. Nothing in the Li family has anything to do with me. Rather than wasting time on me, why dont you find out if the old master ns to bring Li Jun and Li Qin back to the country? What do you mean? A second ago, Li Hao was still wearing a mask-like smile. Now, his face turned cold. He stared at Li Jinnian intently, trying to see something. Do you know something? I dont know anything, but I can make guesses after thinking about it. Now, the old madam has been working hard for her childrens family business her entire life. Now that her son has passed away, shell be helping her grandson and granddaughter. So, Li Hao, the person you should be afraid of isnt me. Li Jinnian opened the car door, closed it, started the engine, and drove off. It wasnt that he didnt y schemes. He just didnt want to y such schemes. However, if it concerned the Fu family, he didnt mind ying them. After receiving the reminder, Li Hao stood in the twilight and stared at the car that was driving away. Even after the car disappeared, he stood there for a long time without moving.
Li Jinnian had given him an important reminder. Although Uncle had passed away, Uncles son and daughter were still around. Now, the old madam would indeede up with a n for her grandchildren. A sinister look shed past Li Haos face. He pursed his lips and stood there for a while before smiling again. Then, he turned around and went back into the house. Li Jinnian, who had rushed back to Dangui Garden, heard the old mans happyughter the moment he opened the door. Dont worry about me. Im in good health. It doesnt matter if you donte back for the new year. I wont be alone during the new year. I have my oldrades, colleagues, and students Theyll alle. Itll be very lively around me. The old mansughter influenced Li Jinnian. Needless to say, he was talking to his cousin, Ye Jian. The old man was very understanding that Ye Jian couldnte home for the new year. His granddaughter had her own path to walk. As her grandpa, he would definitely support her fully. When he saw his grandsoning in, the old man changed the topic to Zhou Niannian. Your cousin brought a woman back today. Shes a police officer. She graduated from the police school less than half a year ago. Shes a lively youngdy. I like her very much. Does your cousin like her? Hahaha, he definitely likes her. If not, why would he bring her home for me to meet? However, your cousin didnt take the initiative and didnt even invite the youngdy in. Uncle Fu invited the youngdy in. Your cousin didnt even know that he should pour a ss of water for her. Im worried. If he doesnt take the initiative, when will he be able to woo thatdy? Jian, you have to have a good chat with your cousin. Get him to take the initiative. He shouldnt be a bachelor. Li Jinnian took the receiver helplessly and exined to Ye Jian, Its not like what Grandpa said. I have nothing to do with Zhou Niannian. She came to the house today because she suspected that I was a fake soldier. She needed to confirm my identity. Thats why she followed me home. Its not like what Grandpa said. Ye Jian was smiling on the other end of the line. But Grandpa likes her very much. After hearing what Grandpa said, I feel that shes an interesting policewoman. Cousin, youre a bit boring. Its better to find an interesting girlfriend. Zhou Niannian. The name sounded interesting. It was even rarer that the two old men approved of her. Based on the two old mens judgment, it would definitely be good if the two became a couple. Youre going to be sent to thepany now, right? Perform well in thepany and dont worry about your family matters. Also, dont kick up a fuss. Li Jinnian sensed that Ye Jian was also excited and decisively changed the topic. Chapter 3802: Marriage Chapter 3802: Marriage Editor:Henyee Trantions Until now, Li Jinnian had no intention of finding a girlfriend. There were no females in his military unit. Hence, the old master was a little anxious. If Li Jinnian were out in society, the old master wouldnt be worried that such an outstanding man like him wouldnt be able to find a girlfriend. However, in the army where it was full of male soldiers, the old master was a little worried. His grandson suffered a lot when he was young. He didnt have his parents to take care of him. After his stepmother married into the family and gave birth to a son and a daughter, his family didnt have a ce for him anymore. After he entered junior high, he wouldnt even go back home. When the old masters wife was still alive, she would often bring Li Jinnian back to stay for a while. At that time, Li Jinnian was really like a hedgehog. Who would have thought that his cold and silent grandson was a fierce wolf cub in the past? The old master felt that his grandson and granddaughter suffered a lot when they were young. Now, his granddaughter had Xia Jinyuan, who doted on her, and the Xia familys love. He could feel at ease knowing what Ye Jians future would be like. With his grandson, having a father was the same as not having one. When he was young, no one loved him. Now that he had grown up, he didnt have anyone to apany him. How could the old master feel at ease? The youngdy who came to visit him today had wide eyes. There was not a trace of sorrow in her eyes. The moment he saw her, he knew that her family was happy and she was doted on. If his grandson were to date such a youngdy, she wouldnt be out of his league. That was because he would be lucky to have her. He truly thought so from the bottom of his heart. The old master had never voiced any of it out to Ye Jian or Li Jinnian. The words in his heart were bitter. He just needed to suffer alone. There was no need to drag the younger generation to suffer with him.
Although the old man didnt say anything out loud, his two intelligent grandchildren knew about it. Ye Jian said softly, Cousin, if you really like someone, you should go after her. Grandpa hopes that therell be a woman who loves and understands you by your side. Grandpa can rest assured on my side. However, theres no news from you, so hes worried. Look at how Grandpa keeps calling her Niannian. I think shes not bad. Shes a gooddy. Grandpa Xia has also said that the youngdy is very good. It depends on whether you have the ability to woo her. Do you want to give it a try? Its alright if you havent wooed a woman before. Theres a first time for everything. Besides, theres no such thing as love at first sight. If you feel that the other party is not bad and that shes your type, then thats good enough. Thats why you feel your heart palpitating. Thats how you be a couple in the end. If you dont go anywhere aftering back from the military unit, how can you meet a woman who makes your heart flutter? Zhou Niannian must have something special about her to be liked by the two old men. Im sure that Grandpa didnt misjudge her. Cousin, give it a try. Im not saying that you have to get together with Zhou Niannian. What I mean is that you can try to get along with her. Ye Jian knew that their grandfather was worried, so she took the chance to persuade her cousin. Li Jinnian kept rubbing his temples. He had never thought about rtionships before. However, after hearing what the old master said and being persuaded by his cousin, he couldnt help but look at marriage seriously. He was 29 years old He was already 29 years old. After Li Jinnian ended his call with Ye Jian, he sat on the sofa for a long time withouting back to his senses. It was indeed time to consider marriage. Chapter 3803: Sour, Sweet, Bitter Chapter 3803: Sour, Sweet, Bitter Editor:Henyee Trantions However, with his profession, how could ordinarydies bear with it? Only his cousin, Ye Jian, could bear with it. Xia Jinyuan hadnt appeared for almost a year, but his younger cousin was still able to walk her own path. She neverined or gave up because of this. Only a woman like his younger cousin could persevere When Xia Jinyuan came back, he would have to learn from him and ask him how he managed to woo his cousin. As for Zhou Niannian Li Jinnian didnt have any thoughts, and neither did Zhou Niannian. However, fate was magical. Even if nothing blossomed the first time, it was uncertain whether anything would blossom in the future. When the old man came out of the kitchen, his grandson was still sitting on the sofa alone. Under the faint light, he seemed to be isted from the outside world. He looked alone. The old man heaved a long sigh in his heart. His footsteps alerted Li Jinnian, who was thinking about something. He hurriedly got up to help the old man.
Uncle Fu had already prepared dinner. Amidst the aroma of the dishes, Li Jinnian ced his chopsticks on the table and scooped some rice. He started chatting with the old man at the dining table. When the meal was about to end, the old man said to him, Your cousin cante back to the capital city for the new year. Why dont you go to Nanguang to see your sister? She hasnt been home for a long time. I wonder how she is now. Li Jinnian remembered his vacation and nodded without thinking. When it waste at night, Li Jinnian asked casually, Cousin has already returned to the Fu family, but the people outside dont know. Do you have any arrangements? He meant to ask when would the people outside know that Old Master Fus granddaughter had returned home? Your uncle and cousin dont seem to want other people to know about this. Let nature take its course. The old man lying on the bed and preparing to sleep looked at his grandson kindly. He patted the back of Li Jinnians hand with his skinny hand and said gently, Jinnian, dont get involved in some things. Your uncle and I know what to do. Dont just think about us. You have to think about yourself too. I have your uncle, your younger cousin, and my grandson-inw to take care of me in the future. You can rest assured. I have the same thing to say about family matters. Dont worry about it. Serve the country well and walk every step steadily from now on. Find a woman who can make you happy and warm. Thats all. As it turned out, ording to the original n, Ye Jians identity would be announced at the old mans birthday celebration this year. However, Old Master Li wasnt very well-behaved, so Mr. Fu and the old man discussed it. They decided not to specially announce Ye Jians identity to prevent it from affecting her. Now, every step Ye Jian took was solid. She didnt need any identity. She was able to stand firmly in the military unit with her own capabilities. In that case, it didnt matter if she revealed her identity or not. Li Jin nodded to show that he understood. He didnt want to reveal Ye Jians identity either. The Li family wasnt very well-behaved. Li Chuhais power overseas was quite powerful. Once Ye Jians identity was revealed, with the methods and strategies of the old master of the Li family, he might start a war with his cousin. If they really wanted to announce it, they would have to wait until all the foreign forces on Li Chuhais side were eliminated. Xia Jinyuan, who hadnt shown his face for a long time What mission was he on? If Li Jinnian remembered correctly, he disappeared within a few days after Li Chuhai was executed. Could it be that he went overseas to get rid of Li Chuhais overseas forces? Chapter 3804: Good Days Chapter 3804: Good Days Editor:Henyee Trantions Li Jinnians logical reasoning was extremely strong, and he was very careful. He actually deduced why Xia Jinyuan went overseas. He only guessed it in his heart and didnt tell anyone. Ye Jian didnt know that Li Jinnian would be arriving in Nanguang soon and would enter the military unit to visit her. During the afternoon break, Ye Jian was caught by thepanymander. She was called over to thepany to greet the visiting soldiers from the arts regiment who had brought along an exciting program. Were all a bunch of rough men. The female soldiers from the arts troupe are delicate. If we raise our voices a little, well scare them. Two years ago, a battalionmander scared the female soldiers and they ended up spraining their ankles because his voice was a little loud. At that time, the regimentalmander red at us and told us that we can forget about watching the female soldiers performance in the future. The regimentalmander is ruthless and means what he says. In the past three years, no female soldiers from the arts troupe came to perform. The ones performing during the New Years Wee G were all male soldiers and the soldiers wives. When they return, you and Ding Ling can treat them well. With you guys around, I can rest assured. At least our loud voices wont scare the female soldiers into twisting their ankles again. Thepanymander told Ye Jian about the tragedy three years ago. He only had one goalto ensure that the female soldiers performed normally. It couldnt be helped. The gender ratio in the military unit was severely imbnced. Every time there was a festival, all the men would reveal their emotions, especially the single soldiers. It could be said that every time the female soldiers from the troupe came, their gazes were almost sincere. If the female soldiers made eye contact with them, that would be amazing. They would be happy and shy. However, if they really had to speak to the female soldiers they would be frightened! They were all satisfied with just one look. They didnt dare to look for too long.
It was almost the end of the year. They missed their parents, their wives, their children, and their girlfriends They might seem tough normally, but as the new year approached, their hearts were full of yearning. No matter how difficult the training was, it couldnt stop them from missing their family, loved ones, and children. Soldiers were humans too. The military uniform gave them a mission that allowed them to keep their emotions away easily. However, humans would be weak sometimes. It was inevitable. At this moment, they needed constion. The New Years Wee G was the greatest constion for the soldiers. There were performances to watch and touching conversations to listen to. They were able to receive concern when they were at their weakest. They could feel the concern from the military unit. They would then pat their chests and carry their guns. With their heads raised and their chests puffed out, they were soldiers who bled but didnt cry! Although this was Ye Jians first time being sent to thepany, she was not unfamiliar with the life of a grassrootspany. When she was in Fujun Town, she often trained and lived with the soldiers in thepany. She understood why the soldiers valued this New Years Wee G that included female soldiers from the arts troupe. A few days ago, when Ye Jian came over with Ding Ling, they were treated as treasures and were warmly weed. That was when they knew that even theirpanys secretary was a male soldier! No wonder the male soldiers and thepanymander were looking forward to this. The female soldiers from the arts troupe were still rehearsing in the hall. The moment Ye Jian and Ding Ling entered the hall, they saw a few male soldiers who had also been brought over. They were setting up tables and chairs. Just like what thepanymander said, they were so obedient that they didnt even have the guts to raise their heads and peek at the female soldiers on the stage. When they were on the training ground, they were so energetic and lively. At this moment, they all became shy. Ye Jians gazended on the stage. A dancing figure instantly caught her eye. She saw Xia Jinyuans cousin, Zhou Yijin, and Du Jiayi, who was standing beside the regimentalmander, Du Kaiwei. Chapter 3805: Like A Bear Chapter 3805: Like A Bear Editor:Henyee Trantions In the first month of this year, Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan went back to the Xia family to meet Zhou Yijin. Later, because of an urgent mission, she didnt manage to bid farewell to the elders of the Xia family and left in a hurry. She still remembered Zhou Yijin. She just didnt know if Zhou Yijin still had any impression of her. After all, they hadnt seen each other for almost a year. Previously, she knew that Zhou Yijin was in the Nanguang Military Districts arts troupe. She didnt expect to meet her in a grassrootspany. Ye Jian nned to greet herter. Ding Ling looked at the female soldiers dancing lightly on the stage and said enviously, Theyre so agile. Their figures are so slender. They look as light and soft as a feather. I heard that they need to control their appetite. They cant eat too much. If they eat too much, they wont be able to jump. However, its quite tiring for them to rehearse every day. Tsk, if it were me, I wouldnt have the patience to jump around every day. I might as well run a few rounds on the training ground. There were specializations in every profession. The other party were female soldiers from the arts troupe. They naturally had their own specialties. If not, how could they be called military arts soldiers? Ye Jian smiled and said, The g will only be held tomorrow. You can try it with them today and experience what its like to be a military arts soldier. Hehe, forget it. Im afraid that I might be able to perform some military boxing.
As Ding Ling spoke, she startedughing. After she finishedughing, she said, What do we need to help with? The male soldiers have already arranged the tables and chairs. We cant help them much. Why did thepanymander ask us toe over? They came here purely to greet the female soldiers from the arts troupe. After all, it was easy for femalerades and female students to interact with each other. They would be able to talk quickly too. They werent like the male soldiers. Before they came, theyughed and said that they wanted to take a photo with the female soldiers. In the end, they couldnt say anything even after arranging the tables and chairs for so long. Cowards, they were all cowards! Thepanymander brought two male soldiers in and prepared to hang the coloredmps and silks. When he saw that the single battalionmander in his camp was working harder than the male soldiers, he was furious. He was really angry! What f*cking cowards! That 30-year-old man didnt even have a girlfriend, yet he didnt know how to grasp the opportunity that was created for him. The angrypanymander raised his voice and said, Ye Jian, bring our battalionmander to the stage to hang thenterns! Putting aside whether the soldiers from the art troupe were frightened or not, as the person involved, Ye Jian was. His voice was really extraordinarily loud! When he shouted, she felt as though the entire auditorium was about to be lifted. Also, did thepanymander call the wrong person? She was asked to bring the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion to the stage to hang the lights, but shouldnt the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion bring her to the stage to hang the lights? Ye Jians heart skipped a beat when she was suddenly called out. She turned her head and saw thepanymander striding toward her. The battalionmander of our 3rd Battalion is still single. Last time, his 70-year-old mother even specially asked our politicalmissars if they could help to settle his marriage. We, the politicalmissars, patted our chests and agreed. Look, its almost been a year. The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion is still single. Before the arts troupe came, the other politicalmissars pulled me into the office and talked to me earnestly. They implied that as apanymander, Im not qualified enough. I cant even settle my soldiers own marriage. Now that I have the chance, I have to fight for the 3rd Battalion. I cant disappoint the mother of the 3rd Battalionsmander. Chapter 3806: Where Can You Run? Chapter 3806: Where Can You Run? Editor:Henyee Trantions Thepanymander was from Nanguang. He spoke very stiff and awkward Mandarin. His enunciation was unclear, but the amazing thing was even the soldiers in the team could understand what he said, including Ye Jian. Ye Jian realized that she understood everything. Ding Ling heard this and turned her head to the side. She clenched her fists, trying her best to suppress herughter. Dontugh, dontugh. Do your best, Ding Ling. You must bear with it! Thepanymander probably knew that his Mandarin was a little bad. After he finished speaking, he asked Ye Jian worriedly, Do you understand? Yes, I understand. Ill do it now. Ye Jian nodded. She epted such an honorable mission. To put it bluntly, they needed a female soldier like her to bring the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion, who was shy when he saw women, to interact more with the soldiers of the art troupe. Maybe he would find someone he got along with. It was better to get to know more women! The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion was also frightened by thepanymander. It wasnt that thepanymanders voice scared him. It was just that he was scared at the thought of hanging the lights on the stage.
What a joke! Let him go on stage? Definitely not! Run! In front of hispanymander who dared to order him around, the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion didnt even think about whether the fellow was overstepping his authority. He maintained his serious expression and said to his soldiers, Continue. Im going out to do something. He had to remain serious. If not, the soldiers would see that his face was burning up! Fortunately, his face was tanned. If not, they would have been able to tell. There were two folds on the soldiers epaulet. They were all veterans, so they knew that the battalionmander was embarrassed. They lowered their heads andughed. Battalion Commander, why are you running away? They wont eat you. Thepanymander wants you to go on stage. Go on, go on! Are you asking for a beating? The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion red at the soldiers. Before thepanymander came over, he turned his head and rushed toward the door. Stop, Battalion Commanders of the 3rd Battalion! Thepanymander, who was walking with Ye Jian, had been keeping an eye on him. When he saw this, he shouted again, causing the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion to freeze on the spot. Ye Jians heart was shaking. She wondered if the audaciouspanymander would be punished by the battalionmander afterward. On the stage, Du Jiayi thought that she heard it wrong. Ye Jian? Why was she still hearing names that displeased her in the Nanguang Military District? Hearing that, Du Jiayi immediately looked over. The moment she looked over, her face darkened. She didnt hear it wrong! It was Ye Jian, the one who made her unhappy andpeted with her to show off in front of the male soldiers. This woman thought that she was very impressive! She investigated Ye Jian for a long time after that but couldnt find any information on her. Du Jiayi only knew that Ye Jian was a military school student. When the snow mountain copsed back then, Ye Jian didnt cooperate with Du Jiayi, so Du Jiayi hated her. Later, because of Xia Jinyuan, she met Ye Jian again. Du Jiayi became even more certain that Ye Jian was a scheming woman who was unscrupulous and wanted to rely on someone. Brother, why did shee to your military unit? Why havent I heard you mention it before? Du Jiayis gaze turned dark as she questioned her brother. Why did yourpany ept such a military school student?
Who is it? Du Kaiwei didnt understand who she was talking about. He raised his head and looked ahead. He saw apanymander below him walking over with Ye Jian, a student from the military school. Its Ye Jian. Why did shee to your military unit? Didnt you investigate her? Why did you ept her so easily? Du Jiayis words reminded Du Kaiwei of where he had heard the name Ye Jian before. He had heard Du Jiayi and Madam Li mention her before.
Chapter 3807 What Misunderstanding Chapter 3807 What Misunderstanding As for Ye Jian, Du Kaiwei remembered that she seemed to have something to do with Ye Zhifan from the Southern Province. Their surnames were both Ye Could it be that Ye Jian was Ye Zhifan''s daughter who nearly tricked her way into marrying into the Du family? If that was the case "She''s Ye Zhifan''s daughter?" Du Kaiwei frowned as he confirmed with Du Jiayi. If that was the case, no matter how outstanding Ye Jian was in other aspects, she couldn''t stay in the military unit because of her character. He would add something to the file. "She''s not his daughter. She''s his niece. Ye Ying is Ye Zhifan''s daughter. However, it doesn''t matter. Everyone in that family has the same character. They go around swindling people." The look of disgust on Du Jiayi''s face deepened. Ye Jian and Ye Ying were the same. Both of them wanted to climb up the socialdder and marry into a wealthy family. There was no news of Ye Ying, so she must have been dealt with badly. However, she always ended up meeting Ye Jian coincidentally. Her good mood was ruined again. It turned out it was his niece, and it was not the same person. Du Kaiwei''s tightly furrowed brows finally rxed. It was good that it wasn''t the same person. Seeing the disgust on his sister''s face, Du Kaiwei frowned again and said in a low voice, "Jiayi, Ye Jian is Ye Jian and Ye Ying is Ye Ying. You''re being biased. "Also, Mom doesn''t have a good temper now. She''ll say things that are unfair and unpleasant to hear. You should know how to make judgments by now. How can you have a prejudice against Ye Jian just because she''s Ye Zhifan''s niece? "If there''s really something wrong with Ye Jian, her school wouldn''t have given her such a high evaluation. She has been in thepany for a few days, and her performance is very good. There''s nothing bad about her. Jiayi, do you have a misunderstanding about Ye Jian?" Overall, Du Kaiwei was a good person. Protecting his own people was his forte. He protected his soldiers very well. Although he was a narrow-minded person who liked to bear grudges, his character was generally passable. Ye Jian was his soldier now. When Du Jiayi said that Ye Jian was bad, he didn''t blindly listen to her. He could differentiate between right and wrong and believed that Ye Jian was not bad. He had his own judgment and wouldn''t be easily influenced. Du Jiayi pursed her lips and stopped talking. She didn''t just have a prejudice against Ye Jian. However, she knew her brother''s personality. He was very protective. He wouldn''t allow outsiders to say that his family was bad. In the same way, he also wouldn''t allow other people to say that his soldiers were badnot even his biological sister. Forget it, she wouldn''t talk to him anymore. As long as Ye Jian was in his regiment, he wouldn''t help her. Besides, Ye Jian didn''t have any conflicts of interest with her. She would bear with it for the time being. If she dared to offend her like before, heh, she shouldn''t be med for not showing mercy! A vicious look shed past Du Jiayi''s eyes. She didn''tin to Du Kaiwei anymore. She raised her chin slightly in the direction of the female soldiers who were still rehearsing and said in a low voice, "I''ll go and take a look at their rehearsal. There are still a few movements that they haven''t perfected." Du Jiayi didn''t want to say anything else and found an excuse to leave. When Du Jiayi''s gaze swept over while she was on stage, Ye Jian had already noticed it. On an asion like this, Ye Jian believed that Du Jiayi wouldn''t do anything rude given her prideful personality. Even so, Ye Jian didn''t feel at ease when she saw the woman''s gloomy gaze. Also, now wasn''t the time to fight with Du Jiayi. At the same time, The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion wasn''t looking too good. Thepanymander, who had disregarded hierarchy and ordered the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion to stand still, saw that the battalionmander''s expression was a little dark and cold. Sweat started appearing on his forehead. Just now, he shouted loudly with an aura that disregarded the battalionmanders. Now, he was a little frightened. Chapter 3808 - 3808: The Cowardly Company Commander Chapter 3808: The Cowardly Company Commander Editor:Henyee Trantions Thepanymander, who was a little short of breath, asked Ye Jian secretly, Should I not have ordered the battalionmanders of our 3rd Battalion just now to stop where he was. Did I cause trouble just now? That roar just now, I had learned it from the politicalmissars. I just wanted to follow along. s, I cant help it. I have a good rtionship with the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion. Were old friends. When I get married, hell even be my best man. Ye Jian and Ding Ling, students who hadnt entered the military unit, looked at each other quickly. As it turned out, it wasnt that thepanymander was afraid. It just came as a bted reaction! Also, the two of them learned something. Sometimes, one couldnt be old friends with ones superiors. It might backfire. Now, theirpanymander had found himself in such a situation. You can say that this is an important task entrusted to you by the government. You cant disobey the orders of your superiors. Then, ask for forgiveness from the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion. Ye Jian saw that thepanymander was still wiping the sweat off his forehead and continued in a low voice, Also, you can say that youve been good friends for many years and couldnt bear to see him without a wife yet, which is why you disregarded the hierarchy for a moment. Thepanymanders good friend, Old Tie of the 3rd Battalion, had already walked over. Thepanymander quickened his pace and smiled as he walked over. Then his stomach was punched by the iron fist of the 3rd Battalionsmander. Company Commander, why did you ask me to stop? The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion, who was facing Ye Jian and smiling, revealed his white teeth. He spat out the words from his gritted teeth, Youre bold. How dare you order me around? Those who dont know might think that youre a battalionmander and Im apanymander. Im just doing my duty. I dont dare to let down the politicalmissars. Thats why I was given permission to momentarily overlook ranks when ites to your marriage. Its only limited to your marriage.
Thepanymander, who got punched in the stomach, felt bitter. He didnt want to shout either. It was the battalionmanders fault for trying to run away. The moment he tried to run away, he ruined the n! The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion didnt me thepanymander. He knew that his oldrades were doing this for his own good. But wasnt this embarrassing? Ill settle the score with youter. As he spoke, the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion punched the abdomen of thepanymander again. Hearing the other party gasp a few times, the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion felt much morefortable. The regimentalmander and his sister are over there. Bring two students and greet the regimentalmander. Let the two female students stay here and let the male soldiers disperse. Theyre all a bunch of cowards. Just now, a female soldier had a problem and voiced out, but those good fellows ended up stuttering! How embarrassing! Arent you the same? That was what thepanymander said in his heart. However, what he said was something else, The male soldiers can leave, but you cant, or I wont be able to answer to the politicalmissars. I shouted at you too. You cant let me shout for nothing. Let the two female students bring you onto the stage. Ye Jian, Ding Ling,e over quickly! Bring the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion over to help. Yes! Two crisp and clear voices sounded at the same time. The two people who had been watching the entire process between the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion and thepanymander sneaked over. For the sake of the battalionmanders marriage, thepanymander must have been so worried that his hair nearly turned white. Moreover, he might get beaten up at any time. In the end, the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion didnt escape. He was brought to the stage. The regimentalmander, Du Kaiwei, couldnt help but find it funny when he saw the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion blushing. Why are you acting like a teenage girl? Thepanymander must be anxious. If not, how could he dare to order you to stop? If youre not satisfied, Ill punish him for you. Chapter 3809 - 3809: The Strength Of The Army Relies On The General Chapter 3809: The Strength Of The Army Relies On The General Editor:Henyee Trantions Standing on the stage, the gaze of the battalionmander was either not focused or he was staring at the corner of the wall. He shook his head. No need, no need. He was just very anxious. Thats why he dared to shout at me. Normally, this doesnt ever happen. Hearing this, Du Kaiwei smiled at Ye Jian and Ding Ling. Look at your battalionmander. I just said it casually and he took it seriously. I dont have to worry that youll suffer if I assign the two of you to the 3rd Battalion. With him, a battalionmander who doesnt have the airs of a leader, protecting you, none of you will suffer. For some reason, when Ding Ling heard this, she felt that something was wrong. However, she couldnt tell what was wrong. She didnt dare to say anything and looked at Ye Jian. Ye Jian understood what he meant, so she didnt say anything either. She blinked at Ding Ling and maintained a faint smile on her face. She remained silent. When Du Kaiwei saw this, he couldnt help but narrow his eyes. Student Ye Jian was indeed interesting. She was a smart female student. Ye Jian definitely wouldnt say anything. As long as she opened her mouth, both sides wouldnt have a good ending. The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion had to protect thepanymander. As for Regimental Commander Du Kaiwei, he felt that the rtionship between the battalionmander and thepanymander was too good that it was inappropriate. If she was asked who she thought was right and who was wrong, she would definitely say that the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion was right.
The power of an army relied on the general. The rtionship between the subordinates and officers determined the cohesion,bat power, and teamwork of a military unit. The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion had a good rtionship with thepanymander. When they were working, they had a clear hierarchy. When they werent working, they were good brothers. When they were working, they were harmonious. When they werent working, they were even more harmonious. This was one of the main reasons why the 3rd Battalions results were always at the forefront. The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion nodded in approval when he saw Ye Jian merely smiling. He hadnt interacted much with the two female students. They were under the responsibility of thepanymander. But it wasnt hard to see how good Ye Jian was whenever she was in front of him and he had the time to observe. She had goodprehensive qualities and was smart. That was right. If all the students were as strong as her, the basic-levelpany would not have to worry so much. He smiled and said, If they dont train well and dont cooperate with the grassrootspany, Ill be the first to not forgive them. I told thepanymander that we cant show mercy just because theyre female soldiers. There should be no difference in how we treat our male soldiers. As he spoke, the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion suddenly raised his hands and pointed at the stage that he had been looking at. Ye Jian, go to the stage and take a look. A female soldier has already waved at you several times. Ye Jian turned her head to look. It was none other than Zhou Yijin, whom she thought wouldnt recognize her. Ding Ling didnt want to stay behind alone. Seeing that Ye Jian was about to leave, she immediately said, Regimental Commander, Battalion Commander, Ye Jian and I will go over and take a look. Since she asked, they would definitely have to agree. Go ahead. If they need any help, try your best to help them. Also, the one in the middle who isnt wearing a military uniform is my younger sister. She used to be the backbone of the arts troupe. She only retired two years ago. Du Kaiwei nodded, and the two of them left. These two female students are quite interesting. Do you have any thoughts of keeping them? If you have any thoughts, you can talk to me. The moment the two of them were left alone, Du Kaiwei started chatting with the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion. The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion replied seriously, One is amander and the other is a technical soldier. Its not suitable for them to stay. Theres no role suitable for them. There are no more empty slots in my camp either. Its a waste of their talent to let theme over. Chapter 3810 - 3810: Superior And Inferior Chapter 3810: Superior And Inferior Editor:Henyee Trantions Du Kaiwei couldnt help butugh at his serious reply. Hahaha, if the two were to join, theyll surely be promoted topanymander in a short time. By then, yourpanymanders will have to vacate his position. How can you bear to let him go? It was impossible for that to happen. Among the three battalions, the 3rd Battalion was the most powerful. Some time ago, there was news that the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion might be promoted to the deputy regiment. This made Du Kaiwei vignt. This time, he saw the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion mingling with hispanymander. Even when thepanymander ordered him to stop, he wasnt angry. Du Kaiwei didnt say anything, but he nned to have a good chat with the 3rd Battalions battalionmander. It wouldnt be bad if thepanymander could vacate his position. To the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion, the reason why his military achievements were not bad was because of their team spirit. He was not obsessed with their military ranks. He didnt feel the need to put on airs to show his status. There was really no need for that! He understood that his troops were the core of everything. As for the regimentalmander, he was a good person who treated his soldiers well too. Although he was a little petty sometimes, it wasnt that he was difficult to get along with. The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion spoke up for thepanymander and changed the topic. Regimental Commander, theres no need to rush my marriage matters. Look at the female soldiers. Theyre all soft and tender. Theyll suffer if they end up with soldiers like us. Ill just go back to my hometown and lead a sincere and reliable life. Theres no use telling me about this. Lets talk to the politicalmissars. In my opinion, you might as well find someone in the military unit. You guys can understand each other, and itll be easier tomunicate. After he finished speaking, Du Kaiwei raised his wrist and looked at the time. I have a meeting in the afternoon. I wont stay any longer. Text me if theres anything.
Okay! The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion nodded. Then, he heard Du Kaiwei say, Take care of my sister. She hasnt been in a good mood recently and has a childish temper. Please bear with her. This wasnt a problem. In the past, they had all seen the temper of the regimentalmanders sister. She looked fine at first, but they could never know if her expression would change in the next second. After making the arrangements, Du Kaiwei didnt stay any longer and walked out of the auditorium. Du Jiayi didnt notice that her brother had left. At this moment, her gazended on Ye Jian. She actually knew Xia Jinyuans cousin, Zhou Yijin! What kind of ability did Ye Jian use to be able to talk andugh with Zhou Yijin? No, thats not right. Zhou Yijin was so arrogant. Even she was rendered helpless a few times in front of Zhou Yijin. Why was Zhou Yijin talking andughing with someone like Ye Jian? What was the rtionship between Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian? How did Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian meet? The difference between them was too big. It was impossible for the two of them to have anything to do with each other. How did they meet? Du Jiayi didnt think that Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian were boyfriend and girlfriend at all. She and Madam Li had a strong concept of family status. How could a military family like the Xia family let a military school student enter their family? It was impossible. Shes looking at me again. I regret greeting you in front of her now. If she makes things difficult for you because of me, itll be my fault. Du Jiayis gaze caused Zhou Yijins expression to turn a little cold. She was definitely rted to Xia Jinyuan by blood. When her face turned cold, Ye Jian could vaguely see Xia Jinyuans shadow between her eyebrows. Ye Jian couldnt help but feel dazed. Chapter 3811 - 3811: Pretend Chapter 3811: Pretend Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhou Yijins attention was all on Du Jiayi, who kept looking at her. She didnt notice anything amiss with Ye Jian. However, Ding Ling could tell that Ye Jian was in a daze. She used her shoulder to gently nudge Ye Jian and whispered, Whats wrong with you? Whats your connection with the regimentalmanders sister? What does she have to do with you? Why did this girl say that the regimentalmanders sister will deliberately make things difficult for you after she sees the two of you talking to each other? Ding Ling, who didnt know the inside story, was at a loss. She didnt understand why Zhou Yijin said what she did. Ye Jian, who was nudged by her, came back to her senses after going into a daze due to Zhou Yijins coldness. She replied to Ding Ling calmly, I know Yijin. Yijin and Du Jiayi seem to have a small misunderstanding. Thats why Yijin is worried that Du Jiayi will hold it against me. I dont think thatll happen. No one can be so narrow-minded, right? You dont have any grudges with the regimentalmanders sister. How could she hold a grudge against you? Shes the regimentalmanders sister, after all. Theres no need to be like that. Dont think too much. Tell your friend not to think too much either. Ding Ling had never seen Du Jiayis narrow-mindedness. Hence, she didnt think that she would bear a grudge. Ye Jian didnt exin much. Only Du Jiayi knew if she held any grudges with her. If she really did, there was nothing Ye Jian could do. At least, in her eyes, she didnt have any grudges with Du Jiayi. They only met a few times in total, and she didnt know where the conflict came from. Now that she thought about it, she found it funny that Du Jiayi hated her for no reason. The reason why Du Jiayi hated her was because she was one of the few who defied her. Ye Jian looked at Du Jiayi quietly. One was good at shattering peace, and the other had a clear conscience. When the two of them faced each other, no sparks could be seen. There were only dark fluctuations where their gazes met. Du Jiayi held the arm of a female soldier with both hands and gritted her teeth secretly. She didnt understand how a powerless military school student dared topete with her. Could it be that she wasnt aware of her identity? This possibility shed past her mind. Du Jiayi couldnt help but tighten her grip. She used too much strength. It was so tight that the female soldier who was grabbed by her couldnt help but gasp softly. It was a little painful. Im sorry, did I scratch you? Du Jiayi reacted immediately and apologized gently. Her image outside had always been magnanimous, restrained, and cheerful. Her elegance that was cultivated by Madam Li all year round could indeed make people think that she was such a woman. Elegant, intellectual, outgoing, magnanimous, and reserved. This was Du Jiayis usual image. Her timely apology made this female soldier, who had only entered the regiment for a year, feel embarrassed. It doesnt hurt, it doesnt hurt. Its my fault. I didnt stretch just now. Ill warm up again. Look, Du Jiayi liked this girls character so much. She would admit it whether she was right or wrong. Du Jiayi didnt need to exin herself further. Why did some people have to go against her? Forget about Zhou Yijin. She came from a good family too, so Du Jiayi could understand her temper. However, why did Ye Jian, who came from a vige, dare to go against her? If she really didnt know her identity, there was a need to remind her! Du Jiayi had always been proud of her family background and identity. Chapter 3812 - 3812: Gaining Benefits Chapter 3812: Gaining Benefits Editor: Henyee Trantions Letting go of the female soldiers arm, Du Jiayi walked toward Ye Jian. Today, she had to introduce herself properly so that Ye Jian wouldnt think she was all that just because she knew Xia Jinyuan. No, Ye Jian didnt just know Xia Jinyuan. She knew Li Jinnian too. She was benefiting from two men? Du Jiayi stopped in her tracks. The smile on her face deepened, and her almond-shaped eyes turned cold. When she took another step, Du Jiayis footsteps became lighter. The way she looked at Ye Jian became more and more hostile. She kept staring at Ye Jian, making Zhou Yijin misunderstand that Du Jiayi hated Ye Jian because of her. She wasnt someone who would suffer losses. It wasnt that she hadnt experienced how powerful Du Jiayi was, but she didnt feel afraid at all. She didnt in the past, and it was even more impossible for her to feel afraid now. When she saw Du Jiayi walking over, she blocked Ye Jian behind her and red at her coldly. Du Jiayi fell backward in anger. In the past, when she was in the same team as Zhou Yijin, thetter was the only one who dared to go against her. She thought that Zhou Yijin would mature after not seeing her for a year or two. In the end, she was still the same as before. She hadnt improved at all. Facing Zhou Yijins cold re, Du Jiayi smiled elegantly in response. Shes pretending again. Its disgusting, Zhou Yijin muttered. She looked at the person walking over and whispered to Ye Jian, Shesing toward us. Cousin-inw, dont talk. Leave it to me. Ill let her reveal her true colors in a second. She protected Ye Jian and spoke softly. Ding Ling, who was standing at the side, didnt hear what she said. When she saw Du Jiayi walking over, Ding Ling whispered, Why does it feel like a leader patrolling? Is the regimentalmanders sister the leader of the arts troupe? What leader? She retired a long time ago, Zhou Yijin replied. Then, she said to Ding Ling, Can you help us adjust the stage background? The male soldiers dont really have a good sense of aesthetics. This meant that she wanted to send Ding Ling away. Ding Ling looked at Ye Jian and saw Ye Jian nodding slightly at her. Then, she smiled and said, Okay, you guys can talk first. Ille overter. Ding Ling, who left, was still at a loss. She didnt understand what was going on. She just felt that something was amiss. The moment she left, Zhou Yijin spoke faster to Ye Jian, Sixth Brother said that we have to take good care of you. Cousin-inw, dont worry. With me around, Du Jiayi cant do anything to you. Such a woman is very hypocritical. She pretends all day long and even calls herself ady. Others say shes elegant. I want tough when I hear that. Would a realdy act like her? A realdy should be like Sister Wei. Hehe, Cousin-inw, youre not ady either. Youre a soldier, she added. Du Jiayi didnt pay much attention to Ding Ling as she had never spoken to her before. When she saw Zhou Yijin talking to Ye Jian so intimately, she quickened her pace and walked over. Standing in front of Zhou Yijin, Du Jiayi smiled elegantly and said, Yijin, long time no see. Youre still the same as before. You havent changed at all. These words didnt sound wrong, but Zhou Yijin knew Du Jiayi well. Hearing this, she smiled faintly and replied, I havent changed, but youve changed a lot. Youre better at pretending, acting, and putting on airs than before. Why? Did you regret leaving the regiment? Is that why you came back and pretended to be the leader? Do you wanna teach us? Chapter 3813 - 3813: People Like Ye Jian Chapter 3813: People Like Ye Jian Editor:Henyee Trantions As soon as Zhou Yijin opened her mouth, Du Jiayi was so angry that her mouth turned crooked. Ye Jian could clearly see the corner of her mouth twitching. It was obvious that she was having a hard time holding it in. Yijin, why is your misunderstanding of me getting deeper? s, its like what Principal Zhou said when we were having dinnerst time. Youre still a child. Is Commissioner Yes health alright? Last time, I had a meal with my dad and Principal Zhou. I heard from Principal Zhou that Commissioner Ye suddenly fainted some time ago. Our family was shocked when we heard that. Yijin, is Commissioner Ye better now? Those who could eat with Zhou Yijins parents were not ordinary people. Du Jiayi introduced her parents and told Ye Jian her identity. Every time she spoke, she would nce at Ye Jian from the corner of her eyes, waiting for Ye Jian to reveal a look of surprise that would satisfy her. Unfortunately, Ye Jian, who was too calm, didnt do as she wished. She didnt even look at Du Jiayi. She was just looking at Zhou Yijin, who was protecting her like a little chick. Du Jiayis heart skipped a beat. It was like a fish bone was stuck in her throat. She felt ufortable. Du Jiayi didnt know why she cared so much about her background and why she wanted to suppress Ye Jian so badly. Du Jiayi didnt understand why she had such a mentality in front of Ye Jian. She didnt understand why every time she saw Ye Jian, she felt a sense of danger. This sense of danger seemed to tell her that if she didnt do anything to Ye Jian, she would be the biggest threat to her sooner orter.
In the face of Ye Jians calmness, Du Jiayi, who felt a sense of danger, couldnt help but tighten her hands. She pursed her lips slightly. Zhou Yijin was smart, but she didnt expect Du Jiayi to say this because she wanted Ye Jian to know how powerful her family was. Although she didnt understand what Du Jiayi meant, she could tell that Du Jiayi was showing off. Hearing this, she pursed her lips and smiled. Du Jiayi, what are you trying to show off? Are you trying to show off that youre qualified to eat with my parents or that my parents are qualified to eat with Staff Officer Du? Thats enough. Dont pretend to be magnanimous in front of me. I know what kind of person you are. As for me, Im sure you know what kind of person I am. Dont be so polite with me. Its tiring! Theres no ce for you in the arts troupe anymore. You dont have to point fingers at us. Goodbye. Every sentence was merciless. It was as if she was taking off Du Jiayis beautiful and hypocritical mask and letting people know what kind of person she was. Du Jiayi was already cold because of Ye Jians calmness. A cold look shed past her eyes. She had already let bygones be bygones, but Zhou Yijin didnt give her any face. Taking a deep breath secretly, Du Jiayi tried her best to make her voice sound gentle. Yijin, is there a need to be so hostile between us? My parents and your parents are friends. As their children, cant we get along well? You can even get along well with someone like Ye Jian. Our families are of equal status, and we can see each other often in the capital city. Why do we have to quarrel whenever we see each other? Someone like Ye Jian? Someone like Ye Jian? Zhou Yijin smiled brightly when she heard this. Her smilested for a few seconds before it turned cold. Her gaze was like a cold arrow that shot over. Du Jiayi had a bad feeling. Chapter 3814 - 3814: What A Trick Chapter 3814: What A Trick Editor:Henyee Trantions Du Jiayi had a bad feeling. She wanted to stop Zhou Yijin from speaking, but it was toote. Facing someone she didnt like, Zhou Yijin said with a faint smile, Du Jiayi, your arrogance is an eye-opener for me. How did you be like this? Dont you feel like a clown? You keep making a fool of yourself in front of people who know you. Du Jiayi, I dont even know if youre really smart or just pretending to be smart. Take care of yourself, Miss Du Jiayi As she spoke, Zhou Yijin held Ye Jians arm. This is my guest. She represents me. Youd better watch your mouth. If not, youll regret it one day. Du Jiayi was furious, but she had to maintain her status in front of Ye Jian. Also, there was the arts troupe behind her. She cared about her image, so even though she was furious, she maintained a smile on her face. Yijin, she doesnt belong to the same world as you. Let me remind you too. People are evil. Be careful not to be used. Alright, since you dont like it when I say these things, I wont say anything else. Ill be staying at my brothers ce for the next few days. If you have the time, you cane and y with me. Goodbye, Yijin. She raised her chin slightly and nodded. Finally, she left elegantly in her high heels. The temperature in Nanguang was high. Du Jiayi was wearing a camel-colored cashmere coat with loose dark brown straight pants and a pair of delicate high heels. She looked tall and elegant. When she turned Ye Jian felt that Du Jiayi was breathtaking. Du Jiayi, who had turned around, didnt look as elegant as her back view. The smile on her face turned cold in an instant, revealing a sharp ruthlessness. In order not to let anyone see how bad her expression was this time, she walked past the stage and walked down. The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion and a few male soldiers were setting up the stage. When he noticed Du Jiayi walking down the stage, he handed the streamers to the soldiers and jumped down.
He had promised the regimentalmander that he would take care of his sister. He needed to make good on his word. Zhou Yijin had already followed Ye Jian to the side to speak. Cousin-inw, are you going to study in apany? I thought I heard wrong when that lieutenant shouted your name just now. I didnt expect it to be you. Thats good. When I go back, I can tell the old master and the old madam that I met you here. Originally, our team went to another ce. I dont know why we were transferred here at thest minute. Hehe, Cousin-inw, youre really fated with our family. We can still meet even in this situation. Without Du Jiayi around, Zhou Yijin was indeed like a child just like what her father said. She was only a little childish in front of her family. In front of outsiders like Du Jiayi, her aura was as cold as Xia Jinyuans aura. Ye Jian smiled as she looked at Zhou Yijin, who had protected her. She reached out her hand and tidied her cor. Smiling, she said, Ill be studying here for the entire winter vacation. I cant go back until school starts. What about you? When are you going back? Will there be a holiday? Will you go back to the capital city to visit the old master and the old madam? Not wanting the two of them to talk about Du Jiayi, Ye Jian naturally changed the topic to Zhou Yijins family. Zhou Yijin raised her neck slightly and smiled. Theres no holiday this year. After the performance here, we still have to go to Yun Province. We cant rest until the Lantern Festival. This time of the year was the busiest time for the arts troupe. They would bring exciting performances to the soldiers who were guarding the border defense. Chapter 3815 - 3815: Is She Easy To Bully? Chapter 3815: Is She Easy To Bully? Editor:Henyee Trantions Zhou Yijin was also concerned about her family. When she saw that Ye Jian was like her, she revealed her ns. Therell be around 20 days of vacation. Ill go back to the old residence to visit the old master and the old madam. I can even go to Dangui Garden to visit the old master. Cousin-inw, lets take a photo togetherter. Ill edit the photo and show it to the old madam. What do you think? Ye Jian had no objections. Zhou Yijin was very happy when taking out her camera and asking herrades to help them take a photo. Du Jiayis gaze turned colder as she looked at the two of them taking a photo happily. What scheme did Ye Jian use to make Zhou Yijin so intimate with her? They were so intimate that they were no different from sisters. If she hadnt investigated Ye Jian secretly a few years ago and found out that she was born in a small vige and had a martyr for a mother, she wouldve thought that Ye Jian was Zhou Yijins sister. Ye Jian was just a wild girl who grew up in the countryside! Ha, she was looking forward to the day when Zhou Yijin realized that Ye Jian was just currying favor with Li Jinnian. Ha, she would definitely regret not listening to her advice! The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion didnt want to apany Du Jiayi. When he walked over, although the other party didnt show any obvious resistance, he could see the impatience in her eyes. Hence, he asked the soldiers to send Du Jiayi back to the residence. As for him, he didnt fall in love with her like the politicalmissars hoped he would on such a good day today. Du Jiayi, who was so angry her stomach hurt, thanked the battalionmander politely and left the auditorium in her high heels.
When Zhou Yijin saw her leaving, she pursed her lips slightly and whispered to Ye Jian, Cousin-inw, be careful when you see this woman in the future. Shes two-sided. Shell smile at you when shes facing you, but when she turns around, you wont know what kind of expressions shell have on her face. She kept staring at you just now. I think I implicated you. Cousin-inw, Im sorry. I shouldnt have greeted you in front of her. Zhou Yijin was actually two and a half years older than Ye Jian. However, she didnt feel any pressure when she addressed Ye Jian formally. She spoke smoothly and didnt feel that she was younger than Ye Jian at all. It was quite natural for her to call Ye Jian Cousin-inw. Xia Jinyuan had reminded her that she needed to protect Ye Jian. Zhou Yijin remembered it in her heart and didnt dare to forget it. She even thought that she had the responsibility to protect her cousin-inw. Du Jiayis appearance made Zhou Yijin feel unhappy. That was why she kept Ye Jian behind her and used her actions to tell Du Jiayi that she would protect Ye Jian. She wanted to see who dared to be impudent. Also, Zhou Yijin didnt know about Ye Jians secret identity. When Xia Jinyuan said that, she thought that Ye Jian was just an ordinary military school student. She was worried that Ye Jian would be bullied when she met someone like Du Jiayi. Ye Jian was touched and amused by Ye Jians protection. She didnt know what Captain Xia said to his rtives, but she could feel that all the Xia youngsters thought that she was easy to bully. Was she easy to bully? Did she have the word honest written on her face? No! It was all because Xia Jinyuan sent a hundred-word message to all his rtives before he carried out his mission. He said that he wouldnt be able to contact the outside world for a long time after returning to the military unit. Now that Ye Jian was his girlfriend and his future wife, he needed his rtives to take good care of her The message was more than a hundred words. When Zhou Yijin received the message, she took it as her responsibility. Chapter 3816 - 3816: Happily Chapter 3816: Happily Editor:Henyee Trantions Ye Jian, who received Zhou Yijins concern, smiled and said, She didnt re at me because of you. I got to know her a long time ago, and we have some grudges between us. I didnt take any of that to heart, but she still remembers it all until now. Its probably because she didnt manage to vent her anger at that time. She must have been feeling frustrated. I think she had always wanted to find an opportunity to vent her anger. However, I didnt give her a chance to do so, and she didnt want to leave an unreasonable impression on others. Thats why she doesnt like me. It has nothing to do with you. Ye Jian didnt want to see Zhou Yijin me herself. Hence, she took the initiative to say that she and Du Jiayi had grudges between them. She said, Your cousin knows about it too. He reminded me to be careful of Du Jiayi. He even told me about her past. Dont worry, Yijin, I know everything. Sixth Cousin-inw, you didnt make up this story tofort me, right? You really have a grudge against her? Where did this grudgee from? Zhou Yijin didnt believe it. Its true. I have no reason to lie to you. Weve met a couple of times. Alright, I believe you. Sixth Cousin-inw, if you meet Du Jiayi in the future, dont cower. Just retort back at her like me. Thats the only way shell know that were not easy to bully. Youre my cousin-inw. Besides me and the rest, you also have the support of Old Master and Uncle Fu. The most direct way to let her know that were not easy to offend is to use our identity to suppress her. Zhou Yijins words were very skillful. She was saying that Ye Jian was different from the past, and she didnt make Ye Jian feel ufortable because of her reminder.
In the past, Ye Jian didnt have anyone to rely on. That was why Ye Zhifan and his family bullied her so much. Now, it was different. She had many supporters and loved ones behind her. If she met anyone who made things difficult for her, she wouldnt have to face them alone anymore. People would stand up for her. That was what Zhou Yijin meant. Ye Jian felt warmth in her heart. She hugged Zhou Yijin, who treated her so well. Hurry up and rehearse. Ill hang the stage lights and ribbons with the others. Ill wait for your exciting performance tomorrow night. Ye Jian pushed Zhou Yijin gently. Her smile was bright and beautiful like the blooming flowers in March. In the blink of an eye, she disyed the yfulness of a flower in summer. It was an extremely pleasant sight to behold. Her low and gentle voice had an indestructible toughness. Look at how she needed to calm down. I bet she can tell that Im not easy to bully. That was true. Only then did Zhou Yijin feel at ease. She hugged Ye Jian back and smiled. Sixth Cousin-inw, lets meet again tonight. Ill send you the message my cousin sent to all of us. Its very touching! Only then did I know that hes so good at doting on girls. Sixth Cousin-inw, youll get to have your happily ever after. There was no woman who didnt want her boyfriend to dote on her. When Zhou Yijin read Xia Jinyuans message, she felt a little envious. Ye Jian didnt know about that. Hearing that, her heart trembled slightly. Her Captain Xia had done many things for her secretly without her knowing. From the age of 16 to the age of 21, he took care of her meticulously for seven years. She was really happy to have him. In this world, only he could give her happiness. Chapter 3817 Frightening Chapter 3817 Frightening Thest time she spoke to Jiaxin, she said that she hadn''t seen Wu Yue for ten months and nine days. Her roommates were all secretly guessing if she had fallen out of love. Even Jiaxin herself nearly thought that she had fallen out of love. She even asked Ye Jian if she and Captain Xia often experienced this. Did they feel wronged? Did they feel tired? Did they feel like they had been abandoned? At that time, Ye Jian only replied with one word, "No." She had never felt that she had fallen out of love or been abandoned. She had never felt wronged or tired. She had never felt that way. Even though there was no news of him, she could always feel his meticulous concern. They had not seen each other for 11 months and 16 days, but she never felt that he had left her for a long time. It was as if their separation happened yesterday. She could still feel the warmth between her fingers from when shest touched his handsome face. It was warm. It was always warm even without him by her side. Hence, she knew that her happiness wouldst. As long as he was still around, she would be happy enough! She nodded heavily and promised Zhou Yijin that they would meet tonight no matter howte it was. Zhou Yijin, who was smiling, immersed herself in her work. Ye Jian and the rest decorated the entire auditorium in a festive manner. As for the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion, he didn''t experience the sparks of love that the politicalmissars hoped for. After asking the soldiers to send Du Jiayi back to her building, he didn''t even enter thepany auditorium and went for training. Thepanymander took the lead and ran for ten kilometers. After the evening training ended, thepanymander sighed and said to Ye Jian, "The battalionmander''s marriage is a huge problem that our entire battalion needs to solve urgently. If you have anydies to introduce to him, you can be a matchmaker. I was chased around by a drug-detection dog for ten kilometers today and almost copsed." Ye Jian''spany had always cooperated with the border defense armed police officers. The People''s Liberation Army faced the outside world while the armed police faced the inside. The twopanies were not very distant from one another. Sometimes, they would even have basketballpetitions. The drug-detection dog that had chased thepanymander hadn''t been trained, so the battalionmander had already shown mercy on ount of their many years of rtionship. Otherwise, if a fully-trained drug-detection dog had been released, thepanymander would not have merely copsed from being chased. He would have been knocked down and bitten until he was half dead. Ye Jian''s heart trembled when she heard this. She would rather be chased by a human than a drug-detection dog that knew human nature all too well. "I was just telling the politicalmissars that if things really don''t work out, they should introduce the regimentalmander''s sister to the battalionmander. The politicalmissars didn''t say anything about that. I wonder if they need to consider how to mention it to the regimentalmander." Ye Jian, who was walking properly, tripped. Thepanymander said, "Be careful." Ye Jian replied, "I''m fine." She only tripped because she was shocked by thepanymander''s words. Introduce Du Jiayi to the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion? Heck no! After pondering for a moment, Ye Jian said gently, "The regimentalmander''s sister should have a boyfriend, right? Also, the regimentalmander seems to be from the capital city. The battalionmander is from Nanguang. Their customs are different, and their food preferences are different too. It won''t be easy for them to get along." "What you said makes sense. Marriage isn''t just about two people. It involves their two families too. However" Thepanymander took off his training cap and wiped the hot sweat off his forehead. Nodding thoughtfully, he said, "I don''t think he''s worthy. The battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion is morepatible with a sincere and down-to-earth woman. The regimentalmander''s younger sister is too much of a princess. That won''t work." Ye Jian heaved a sigh of relief. The thought of introducing Du Jiayi to the battalionmander was really scary! Chapter 3818 The Longer You Live The More Miserable You Become Chapter 3818 The Longer You Live The More Miserable You Be Ye Jian, whose heart rate was still a little messed up, heaved a sigh of relief. She naturallymunicated with thepanymander and asked, "Company Commander, you only told this to the politicalmissars. You didn''t tell anyone else, right?" "Hahaha, no, no. When I saw the politicalmissars'' expressions turning dark, I knew I had to stop joking around. Now, I can tell that the politicalmissars didn''t answer me at that time not because they were considering it but because they wanted to teach me a lesson." Perhaps he understood what Ye Jian meant, so thepanymander couldn''t help butugh. "Alright, we''ll settle the marriage of the battalionmander of the 3rd Battalion somehow. Go back and rest." "I still have to meet my friends. I''ll return to the dormitory on time before the bell rings." "Are you meeting the female soldier from the troupe? Hurry up and go. There''s still half an hour before the bell rings. Make sure toe back before then. If not, there won''t be any hot water." Thepanymander waved his hand. He used his cap to fan his sweaty forehead as he strode away. Under themppost in front, Du Jiayi had heard the conversation between Ye Jian and thepanymander clearly. With her phone in her hand,s he ended the call with her friend. The screen of the phone shed with blue light before disappearing. "Ye Jian, your methods are really impressive. I want to learn a few moves from you." When Ye Jian was about to walk closer, Du Jiayi walked out from the shadows of themppost. There was a cold smile in her eyes as she looked at Ye Jian disdainfully. "Your methods of climbing up thedder have be your strongest ability. You''re really impressive. "Thest time I saw you, you weren''t with Xia Jinyuan. You were with Li Jinnian. How did you coax him to apany you to the hospital? Ye Jian, how are you so capable?" Du Jiayi, who was standing under themppost, revealed an arrogance that she didn''t show during the day. Even her posture was a little arrogant. At this moment, she was being her real self. During the day, she put up appearances as she shuttled through the crowd every day. People mistook her for an elegant, intellectual, outgoing, and magnanimous noblewoman. No matter who she met, she would be able to switch between the day and night. No one would be able to see any ws. Facing Du Jiayi''s sarcasm, Ye Jian''s reaction was as normal as usual. No matter who she met, she would be able to switch between the day and night. No one would be able to see any ws. Facing Du Jiayi''s sarcasm, Ye Jian''s reaction was as normal as usual. "Miss Du, your judgment of me is prejudiced. I don''t have any tricks up my sleeve, and I don''t have the capability that you mentioned. I feel ashamed of myself aspared to you." She replied calmly. She wasn''t angered by the other party''s words. If she was really angry, that would be what Du Jiayi wanted. Her calmness made the coldness in Du Jiayi''s eyes sharpen. "You two sure are cousins. You have the same eloquence and the same underhanded methods. You both want to marry into a wealthy family by relying on your good looks. Ye Jian, you and Ye Ying disgust me." It made her want to never see them again! "It takes one to know one. Your appearance makes me feel disgusted too." Ye Jian didn''t choose to say any more. She would simply retort with the words she was given. How good was that? There was no need to think about it. "Don''t be smug for too long. Xia Jinyuan isn''t so easy to fool. If he knows that you hooked up with Li Jinnian, do you think he''ll let you off just because you''re a woman? Heh, he''ll let you climb as high as you can so that you''ll fall as hard as you can! "You want to barge into a world that you shouldn''t and even dream of staying Since you saved me once, I''ll remind you out of goodwill. There''s only one oue for you if you barge into our world. The longer you live, the worse it''ll be!" Chapter 3819 Good Man Chapter 3819 Good Man Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. Under the light, her narrowed eyes were curved like a little fox''s eyes. They were full of energy and slyness. "What does your world have to do with me? What does it have to do with you that I know Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian? "Since I saved you before, Miss Du, let me remind you out of goodwill. The two of us should walk our own paths and not interfere with each other too much. "Also, if I remember correctly, isn''t Cousin Li Jinnian your cousin too? Why don''t you respect him at all?" What?! Cousin Li? She was shameless enough to acknowledge Li Jinnian as her cousin? Du Jiayi was really shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Jian to call Li Jinnian, who was as cold as a cold-blooded animal, Cousin. And Li Jinnian agreed? Ye Jian saw that she was in a daze and smiled slightly. She walked past her "Ye Jian, you''ve really broadened my horizons." Du Jiayi''s sneer came from behind. "Cousin Li? I really have to congratte you. The day of your downfall is nearing. Li Jinnian is my cousin, but my grandfather doesn''t like him. Our entire family doesn''t like him. So, what''s the use of getting close to him?" Cousin Li? Hahaha, hahaha Didn''t Ye Jian know that Xia Jinyuan and Li Jinnian''s rtionship was very ordinary? Hahaha, Cousin Li. She really wanted to know what Xia Jinyuan''s expression would be when he found out. She could tell Zhou Yijin tomorrow. As Xia Jinyuan''s cousin, how would Zhou Yijin treat Ye Jian when she found out tomorrow? Du Jiayi was looking forward to it. Du Jiayi was different from Ye Ying. Ye Ying was blind and arrogant. She didn''t have many tricks up her sleeve, but she thought that she was capable. She also struggled keeping her temper in check. As for Du Jiayi, she wasn''t blindly arrogant. She knew her abilities and methods. When she dealt with things, she knew how to make use of everything. She could control her temper and was good at dealing with people she didn''t like. Ye Jian had never let down her guard against Du Jiayi. Her sneer made Ye Jian smile even more. It was alright. Captain Xia already knew about this. Ye Jian rushed to the auditorium to meet Zhou Yijin with light footsteps. When she went over, Zhou Yijin and the other female soldiers from the art troupe were still rehearsing. Ye Jian sat below the stage and watched quietly until the end. At around 9:30 pm, the day''s rehearsal ended. Ye Jian finally saw Xia Jinyuan''s message to Zhou Yijin. "I''m not the only one who received it. We all got it. Sixth Cousin is so thoughtful. In the past, Sixth Cousin wasn''t so thoughtful. He only changed after meeting you. "Old Master and Old Madam always say that you and Sixth Cousin are a match made in heaven. Every item has its vanquisher. You''ve made my cousin restrain his roguish aura a little. "Sixth Cousin-inw, do you think I can find a boyfriend like Sixth Cousin? I think it''s very difficult. There are too few good men. Sixth Cousin-inw Sixth Cousin-inw" Ye Jian stared at the message word by word, not hearing any of Zhou Yijin''s words. All her thoughts were focused on the message. Gradually, her vision turned blurry, and the tears in her eyes got heavier. Tears welled up in her eyes. She wanted them to go away.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 3820 The Affectionate Captain Xia Chapter 3820 The Affectionate Captain Xia The message was very long. It took three texts to send everything. Ye Jian''s vision was already blurry as she read Xia Jinyuan''s message to his rtives again. [I''m worried because I won''t be able to stay by her side for too long. Hence, I hope that my rtives can take care of her. I hope that you can treat her as your real family member and dote on and protect her. Your Little Six will be extremely grateful. [I feel sorry for going away so often. I''m worried that I''ll make things difficult for her, so I''ve always wanted to make it up to her. I hope that my rtives can understand my painstaking efforts and take care of Ye Jian for me. [My girlfriend, Ye Jian, was born into all kinds of hardships. I once promised her a happy and stable life. Sometimes, when I''m not by her side, I''ll worry that she won''t be able to take action in time when she''s in trouble. I can only beg my family to help me take care of her and prevent her from suffering, which is why I''m writing this. Little Six.] Coupled with the punctuation, there were a total of 173 words. Every word was filled with his silent concern for her. Every word revealed his deep love for her. The 173 words were filled with affection. Ye Jian, who was holding her cell phone, started crying unknowingly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Her Captain Xia never said any words of love in front of her. He didn''t even make any solemn vows. He never said anything and only acted secretly. Her tears identally dripped onto the phone screen. As the tears came streaming down, Zhou Yijin shut her mouth silently. She wanted Ye Jian to see the message. She wanted Ye Jian to know how good her sixth cousin was. Thest time Sister Wei chatted with her parents, her father suddenly said, "Little Six hasn''t contacted Little Ye for months. Will it affect their rtionship? "To young people, one day apart feels like three years. It''s normal for them to quarrel and break up. I''m a little worried about Little Six." Sister Wei had said that she was a little worried too. She even said that all women wanted their boyfriends to apany them more. For instance, she was almost 40 years old, but she still hoped that Hou Zi could apany her more. But Sixth Cousin simply wasn''t in a position to regrly apany Sixth Cousin-inw. If one day, Sixth Cousin-inw really couldn''t persevere, what should her cousin do? Zhou Yijin remembered the conversation between Xia Yiwei, Aunt Xia, and Uncle Xia. From that day on, she resolved to show the message to Ye Jian so that she would know how much Xia Jinyuan loved her. In this world, Ye Jian would never be able to find a man who loved her as deeply as Sixth Cousin. She would never be able to find another one like him again! "Sixth Cousin-inw, Sixth Cousin has his own difficulties. I''m showing you the message because of my selfishness. I hope that you can understand Sixth Cousin''s situation. Although he can''t apany you, his heart has always been with you. "When Eldest Cousin received the message, he even sent it to all of us. He said that he didn''t expect Little Six, who was the best among his brothers, to be the most infatuated man. "Sixth Cousin-inw, I know that Cousin hasn''t contacted you for almost a year. Please persevere. I believe that Sixth Cousin, who can''t contact you right now, must be thinking about you at this moment. As long as hees back, he''ll definitely contact you immediately and apany you properly. He won''t leave your side for 24 hours after hees back." Zhou Yijin spoke softly. At this moment, she seemed as soft and delicate as cotton, making people feel warm andfortable. Ye Jian used her fingers to wipe away her tears on the phone screen. She forwarded the message to her phone. How could she me him? Captain Xia was the man who loved her deeply. How could she bear to me him? Captain Xia was such a good person. Captain Xia was the only one who was willing to be with her for the rest of his life. How could she give up on him? How could she not persevere? Chapter 3821 This Life Chapter 3821 This Life Zhou Yijin saw her sixth cousin-inw''s tears dripping down like crystals. She wasn''t crying out and just kept silent. Zhou Yijin''s eyes started to tear up as well. She felt that the rtionship between Sixth Cousin-inw and Sixth Cousin was indescribable. It made her deeply envious of the two of them. She felt that even though they had not seen each other for a year, their rtionship didn''t fade because of the distance. Instead, it was like an old wine that got more mellow the more it was brewed. It was so mellow that there were no impurities. This kind of love made her very, very envious. As it turned out, there was such pure love in this world. From the start to the end, the two of them had never had any misunderstandings. They didn''t quarrel because of each other''s interference and didn''t feel wronged because the other party couldn''t understand them. Sixth Cousin-inw and Sixth Cousin had always been harmonious. During their limited time together, they would make use of the time to love each other and make up for the regrets. They wouldn''t quarrel or misunderstand each other because of other people. They wouldn''t slowly erase their rtionship because of this. She still remembered that Fifth Cousin had once asked Sixth Cousin how their rtionship was. Both of them were so outstanding and had many admirers. How should they deal with that problem? If the other party knew about it, would there be a misunderstanding? Would they quarrel? Would they make each other unhappy? Sixth Cousin didn''t even think about it before answering with a smile, "I don''t even spend enough time with Ye Jian. How can I quarrel with her because of other people and make her unhappy? "We''ll only make the best use of our time to love each other. Every time we meet, we''ll only love each other more. We just want to treat each other better. A prodigal lover like you won''t know that love is stronger than gold and that love is better than wings. "Ye Jian and I will only love each other deeply during our interactions. So what if we have admirers? What do they have to do with us? The person we love loves us deeply too. Misunderstandings and arguments won''t exist between us. We don''t even want to waste our time on such things." Fifth Cousin was bbergasted when he heard that. He didn''t say anything for a long time. Even though Ye Jian and Xia Jinyuan were a loving couple, before they got married, it was normal to assume there would always be people interfering with them. There would be misunderstandings and arguments. They might even break up. There was no need to mention Sister Wei and Brother-inw Zi. The two of them had broken up many times. One moment, they said that the other party was immature. The next moment, they said that the other party didn''t understand them. Their dating life was like sitting on a small boat sailing on the sea. When the wind and waves blew, the small boat would flip and they would break up. When the weather was good, the two of them would flip the small boat over again. They would get onto the boat and continue dating. To be honest, after listening to Sister Wei and Brother-inw Zi''s love life, there was only one thing that came to mindexhausting! Sister Wei spent half her life in a rtionship, and in the end, she still got together with Hou Zi and gave birth to twins. It was a miracle. However, when Zhou Yijin heard about Sixth Cousin and Sixth Sister-inw''s love history, especially after hearing what Sixth Cousin said to Fifth Cousin, she was extremely shocked. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At that time, she hadn''t met her sixth sister-inw. However, she was already looking forward to meeting her sixth sister-inw whom she had never met before. When she saw her on the first day of the lunar month, it was not only her eyes that lit up. The entire family''s eyes had lit up as well. As it turned out, there was such a beautiful woman in this world. Fifth Cousin even wondered if he was blind to have found so many ordinary girlfriends in the past. Chapter 3822 The Best Love Chapter 3822 The Best Love Today, Zhou Yijin finally knew that Sixth Cousin''s beloved woman loved him deeply too. As it turned out, being in love with each other could be so shocking. Even if they didn''t spend every day together, didn''t sweet-talk each other, and didn''t make promises, as long as their hearts were together and they liked each other, they would still be in love no matter how far away they were. This kind of love made her envious and touched at the same time. "Sixth Cousin-inw, why do you love Sixth Cousin so much? You haven''t seen him for almost a year. You haven''t even called him. There''s no news of him at all. Why are you still able to persevere? Why are you still able to walk forward without any hesitation?" Zhou Yijin sounded sincere when she asked Ye Jian. It was as if she wanted to seek confirmation from Ye Jian so that she would have the courage to believe in love. Her question made Ye Jian look up. A smile slowly bloomed on her tear-stained face. It was dazzling. She smiled and said, "Your sixth cousin has always been my source of light. Without my source of light, my hope in this life will disappear. "Yijin, I won''t give up on him. I won''t me him either. You said that his heart has always been with me. I''ve always known that. Your cousin is such a good person, and I was lucky enough to meet him. How can I bear to let him go? I must hold him tightly in my hand and keep him by my side." Ye Jian spoke gently. She looked at Zhou Yijin with dark eyes that were shining with the most beautiful and dazzling rays. They were as dazzling as the sun. Zhou Yijin was attracted by the colors in her eyes. She even had the illusion that the person her sixth cousin-inw loved was her. Actually, Ye Jian was just picturing Xia Jinyuan in her mind. As a woman, Zhou Yijin''s heart trembled when she saw how bright and beautiful her cousin-inw was. When was a woman the most beautiful? N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhou Yijin thought that a woman would be the most beautiful when she missed and believed in her lover. A warm smile, a gentle voice, a loving gaze, and an affectionate gaze Everything matched Sixth Cousin-inw''s current appearance. She was so beautiful that it was frightening and suffocating. Zhou Yijin was stunned by Ye Jian''s words. Sixth Cousin-inw was beautiful because of love. The beauty in her eyes wasn''t just stunning. It had be imprinted in her heart. Zhou Yijin would be stunned by that for the rest of her life. She would not be able to meet a woman more beautiful than her sixth cousin-inw in the future. She would not be shocked by her sixth cousin-inw anymore. Ye Jian didn''t know what Zhou Yijin was thinking and spoke slowly. She seemed to have seen the man she loved the most standing beside her and looking at her gently. It looked like Ye Jian had been talking to Zhou Yijin, but in fact, she was just talking to Xia Jinyuan through Zhou Yijin''s figure. The night wasn''t deep. The clear sky was dotted with cold stars. There was also a crescent moon shining down. The moonlight and starlightnded in Ye Jian''s eyes, making Zhou Yijin even more stunned. "Why do I love your sixth cousin deeply? Because he loves me deeply. He''s given me so much and loves me so much. How can I not love him so deeply? "So what if we haven''t seen each other for almost a year? He might not be by my side, but his heart has always been with me. Your sixth cousin has handed over the most important and beautiful things in his life to me. What reason do I have to give up? "I won''t hesitate. Simrly, your sixth cousin won''t hesitate either. He said that we''ll grow old together. I yearn for a gentleman''s promise. In this life, with your sixth cousin around, I won''t develop feelings for anyone else. I won''t be able to see anyone else in the same light." Chapter 3823 - 3824: Cousin Is Here Chapter 3824: Cousin Is Here Editor:Henyee Trantions The kiss thatnded on the phone screen seemed to allow her to feel as though she was kissing the man she loved deeply. Her lips didnt leave the phone screen for a long time. In the end, Ye Jian fell asleep with her cell phone in hand. She didnt even know when she fell asleep. She only knew that the next day, when she woke up, Ding Ling pointed at her eyes and reminded her vaguely, Your eyes are a little swollen. You didnt sleep well, right? Ill get a cold towel for you to press it on your eyes. Ye Jian cried too muchst night. Her eyes were swollen from crying. Ding Ling didnt ask Ye Jian why her eyes were swollen. She knew that it was the result of crying at night. As it turned out the omnipotent Ye Jian would cry when she was sad too. Ding Ling looked at Ye Jian, who was applying the cold press to her eyes and thought to herself. She just didnt know why Ye Jian had cried. Ye Jian naturally wouldnt tell Ding Ling why she was crying. She rarely mentioned her personal matters to her close friend, An Jiaxin. She wouldnt mention them to Ding Ling. But! When she saw her cousin staring coldly at her swollen eyes, Ye Jian, who was under tremendous pressure, took the initiative and told Li Jinnian the details obediently before he could ask. It couldnt be helped. Her cousins gaze was as sharp as a de. The pressure was too great. If she didnt tell him the truth, she might not be able to get away from it.
Li Jinnian thought that his cousin had suffered in this ce. Who knew that it was because she was so touched by Xia Jinyuans hundred-word message? That was enough to make her cry all night. One message made you cry for a long time? When did you be so sentimental? Li Jinnian, who didnt know anything, felt that it was unbelievable. What kind of message made his strong cousin cry for a long time? He couldnt understand it at all! Ye Jian thought for a moment and passed the phone to her cousin who didnt know anything. Captain Xia sent this message to all his family members. I didnt know about it untilst night. So I was touched. Last night, her emotions came suddenly. She was touched by the care and concern in the message. Her tears flowed out uncontrobly. She even cried in front of Zhou Yijin. Ye Jian felt embarrassed when she thought about it. Now that she was talking about it, her fair cheeks were slightly red. She felt a little embarrassed. Li Jinnian didnt n to look at the cell phone at first. But for some reason, he ended up taking it. Hence, Ye Jian was stunned. She thought that her cousin, who wasnt interested in these things, wouldnt look at her phone! In the end he really took her cell phone and looked at it. Li Jinnian took the cell phone and saw the shock in Ye Jians eyes. Raising the cell phone, he teased, Why? You dont want to show it to me? Were you testing me? No, no Ye Jian shook her head. She was afraid that Li Jinnian would notice something. She nodded heavily. Its nothing. You can go ahead and take a look. But Cousin, youre not allowed tough after you read it. Am I a person whoughs a lot? Li Jinnian opened the locked screen of the cell phone. His slender fingers moved across the buttons and he quickly entered the message box. Then, he saw the tree texts. He looked at the number disyed. It was unfamiliar. It wasnt Xia Jinyuans phone number. Its Zhou Yijins phone number. Shes Aunt Xias daughter The message is a little long. There are three texts, Ye Jian reminded him softly. One message was split into three texts. There were too many words. Li Jinnian started from the first text.
Chapter 3824 - 3825: Humble Guidance Chapter 3825: Humble Guidance Editor:Henyee Trantions How did Xia Jinyuan court his cousin? He needed to learn from him. One message was enough to make his cousin, who wasnt a crier, cry until her eyes were swollen the next day. This message might be able to let him see some clues. Li Jinnian opened the message and read it carefully. Ye Jian stood quietly and waited for him to finish reading. There was a hint of rxation in his cold expression. Ye Jian, who was also meticulous, seemed to have understood something in an instant. His cousin was like an unattainable mountain Could it be that he had the intention to fall in love? Could it be because of Zhou Niannian? Or was he persuaded by Grandpas words?
Thinking about this, Ye Jian couldnt help but smile. If that was the case, that would be great. Their grandpas greatest wish was about toe true. Li Jinnian read the hundred-word message three times. Every time he read the message, he would finish in less than ten seconds. After reading it for the first time, Li Jinnian looked at his younger cousin who was standing obediently beside him, and his eyebrows twitched. He looked at Ye Jian, and Ye Jian looked at him. Then, she blinked. Li Jinnian raised his eyebrows again. After that, he returned the first text and read the message from beginning to end once more. Thus, Li Jinnian read the hundred-word message that Xia Jinyuan sent to his rtives three times and memorized every word. The cell phone was returned. Li Jinnian pursed his lips slightly. There was still a hint of emotion in the depths of his heart. It wasnt because of the person who sent the message. It was because his cousin was touched. Could it be that all women liked this kind of care? Thinking about it Xia Jinyuan did a good job. Not only did he care about his younger cousin, but he also mobilized the entire family to care for his younger cousin. Looking at the words he used, his attitude was sincere. Xia Jinyuan cared about his younger cousin a lot. However, to be honest, Li Jinnian wasnt touched by the message. So, thats why you were so touched that you ended up crying. Not bad, he treats you well. Li Jinnian, who admitted that Xia Jinyuan was not bad, nodded and said something very superficial. He wasnt touched, so he couldnt say much else. Ye Jian took the cell phone and nodded. Her voice was gentle as she said, Hes not by my side, but he always cares about me in ways that I cant see. Cousin, Im very touched. Yes, its good that youre touched. This means that this message is definitely useful. Theres an arts banquet tonight. Ill sit beside you and well watch it together, Li Jinnian said calmly. He then talked about something else. Grandpa misses you. Hes worried that you wont be used to Nanguang, so he asked me toe and see if youre having any difficulties. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me directly. Although my rtionship with Du Kaiwei is only average, I get along better with himpared to the others. If you have any difficulties, I can mention them to him. The topic suddenly changed. Ye Jian couldnt help butugh. Her cousin was afraid that he would be asked about his personal matters. That was why he changed the topic immediately. I dont have any difficulties. Im just here to learn. Its just a winter vacation. Its not difficult at all. Ye Jian didnt want to owe anyone a favor because of this. She was fine. Why did she need to let her cousin interact with the Du family? Du Jiayi didnt respect her cousin at all. If Du Jiayi knew that her cousin went to look for Du Kaiwei because of Ye Jian, she would definitely kick up a fuss. Li Jinnian didnt insist.
Chapter 3825 - 3826: Marriage Chapter 3826: Marriage Editor:Henyee Trantions This was a topic that Li Jinnian came up with to change the topic. The main point was still the old man. Ye Jian asked about the old man again. Li Jinnian answered her questions one by one, saying that his health was good, his appetite was good, and his mental state was good In short, everything was better than before. Because of Ye Jians return, the old mans quiet life was injected with new vitality. It pulled the old man back from the dark and allowed him to continue living. Li Jinnian looked at his cousin, who was smiling brightly too, and a faint smile appeared in his cold eyes. Grandpas health is good now. I hope that you can find a girlfriend after this. On the phone, Grandpa said he hoped that you could find a woman quickly and introduce her to him. Cousin, you have to work hard. In the end, they still talked about Li Jinnians marriage. Li Jinnian nced at Ye Jian and smiled slightly. He replied calmly, Im not in a hurry. With you around, Grandpa is happy enough. Even if youre not anxious, Grandpa is. You cant keep dying it. If you dont look for her, that gooddy will be snatched away by another man. Im not the one saying this. It was Grandpa who said it. Ye Jian smiled as she spoke. For once, she was the one urging others to get married. She even smiled and said, Actually, its quite a headache to be urged to get married, but Grandpa told me that I have toplete my mission sessfully. Cousin, suffer some grievances first and bear with it. I dont want this to happen either.
Where did you learn this? Youre so glib-tongued now. Li Jinnian was amused by her. He couldnt help but raise his hand and flick Ye Jians forehead with his slender fingers. You know that Im aggrieved but you dont know how to hold your words back. Youre even rushing me along with Grandpa. I think you just want to watch the show. No, no. I really hope that you can find a gentle, kind, and cute woman for yourself. Cousin, let me give you some advice. Your personality is so cold that others dont even know if youre happy or sad. You absolutely cant go looking for a woman whos dignified, virtuous, smiles without showing her teeth, and has a quiet temperament. The thought of what she was going to say next made Li Jinnians eyebrows jump a few times. His intuition told him that it would make him even more resigned. He could have stopped her from continuing, but when he saw the bright smile on Ye Jians face, Li Jinnian couldnt bear to stop her. The smile on Ye Jians face got deeper. Her clear and crisp voice was pleasant to the ears. Im worried that if you find such a woman, the two of you will just stare at each other on your date and you wont talk for the entire day. As expected, it wasnt something pleasant to hear. Li Jinnian couldnt help butugh. Sometimes, his younger cousin was really a silly girl. Wasnt his cousin aware that if he really found a woman one day, the concern he showed her would be reduced because he would have to spend his efforts on the woman by his side? Just like what Xia Jinyuan said, his cousin had suffered too much. Now, he just wanted to make up for it. This was the sentence Li Jinnian acknowledged the most in Xia Jinyuans hundred-word message. It was also because of this sentence that he knew how much Xia Jinyuan loved his cousin. Silly girl, I also want to make up for the hardships you suffered when you were young so that you can be happier and enjoy more. Youre now asking me to get a girlfriend? Although I did waver for a moment, its still no match against my desire to treat you better. It was best for things to remain as they were. Chapter 3826 - 3827: Smart Aleck Chapter 3827: Smart Aleck Editor:Henyee Trantions The reason why Li Jinnian felt that things were good now was actually very simple. He didnt have to divert his attention to care about another woman. He didnt have to guess what the other woman was thinking. He could give all his concern to his younger cousin who had helped their grandfather to get back on his feet. This kind of interaction allowed him to warm his heart. It allowed him to feel that there were no more regrets regarding his original home thatcked warmth. Every few steps, the siblings would look at each other and smile. From afar, Du Jiayi could see the closeness between them. They had to have some sort of rtionship. After a few clicks, Du Jiayi sneered with disdain. She had used the camera in her hand to take a few photos of the cousins. The photos were so well-taken that the old master even framed one up and ced it on his nightstand beside the bed. Every night, before he slept, he would take the photo frame to look at his grandson and granddaughter. The subtle sound didnt escape the ears of the special forces siblings. They looked in the direction of the sound almost at the same time. Li Jinnian only saw the back of a woman in a red coat but didnt recognize her. Ye Jian recognized who it was at a nce. As for the clicking sound she heard just now, she had also heard it when she was taking photos with Yijin yesterday. It was the sound of a camera shutter. Secretly taking photos of her and her cousin?
Ye Jian narrowed her eyes. What was Du Jiayi trying to do? Whose family is she? Why is she taking photos here? Li Jinnian didnt recognize her at all. Taking photos was prohibited in military restricted areas. Even if she was a soldiers family, she should abide by this prohibition. When Ye Jian heard this, she knew that her cousins rtionship with Du Jiayi, who was rted to him by blood, was really ordinary. It was so ordinary that he couldnt recognize her at all. Du Jiayi. I dont know where she came from, but it looks like she doesnt n to leave for the time being. Ye Jian smiled. She didnt let Du Jiayi affect her mood. She took photos of us just now. I think the photos will look good after theyre developed. Ill ask her for themter. When Li Jinnian heard Du Jiayis name, he wasnt interested in asking any more questions. He only replied, Let me mention this to Du Kaiwei. His family isnt abiding by the rules of the team. As the regimentalmander, he has the responsibility to settle this matter. Although the cousins had only known each other for less than three years, they were very simr when dealing with certain matters. They wouldnt let their mood be affected because of someone they werent interested in. The cousins didnt take the photo incident to heart at all. However, Li Jinnian had the intention to kick Du Jiayi out of thepany. Du Jiayi was so happy that her footsteps were exceptionally light. The frustration she feltst night in front of Zhou Yijin and Ye Jian was gone. Why did Ye Jian refer to Li Jinnian so affectionately? Hahaha, so that was how it was! She was indeed a little naive. She thought that Ye Jian was just trying to get close to Li Jinnian. Who knew that Ye Jian was even trying to get close to Li Jinnians body! Shameless! To climb up the socialdder, she was willing to sell her own body. This kind of person really disgusted Du Jiayi! Wasnt Xia Jinyuan very powerful? Didnt he hate scheming women? Did he be blind this time? He actually thought that Ye Jian was a good person and even introduced her to Zhou Yijin. He was really blind. Chapter 3827 - 3828: Youre An Eyesore Chapter 3828: Youre An Eyesore Editor:Henyee Trantions When she returned to the capital city, she would develop the photos and show them to Aunt Xiao. At that time, she would ask Aunt Xiao to expose Ye Jians fake nature. At that time The more Du Jiayi thought about it, the more excited she became. At that time, Ye Jian wouldnt be the only one who would be embarrassed. Xia Jinyuan, Li Jinnian, and of course, the Xia family, would all be embarrassed as well! She wouldnt be leaving Nanguang with nothing. She actually managed to capture such an interesting scene. Wait and see, Ye Jian. Lets see if youll still be able to remain calm. Are you still hoping youll stay in the military unit after graduation and climb up to the higher echelons? I, Du Jiayi, will let you endure the feeling of being trampled into the mud. Du Jiayi would let Ye Jian understand the consequences of offending someone she shouldnt. Du Jiayi pushed open the door of the auditorium, revealing an even more dignified smile. Her every move was so natural and elegant, like the most beautiful flower in bloom among thousands of flowers. She attracted the attention of countless people. Du Jiayi enjoyed the feeling of being stared at. The more people looked at her, the more elegant she became. She enjoyed being stared at and the amazement in their gazes. Li Jinnian apanied Ye Jian outside the auditorium without entering. He didnt want to see Du Jiayi because he didnt want Ye Jian to hear Du Jiayis harsh words as that might make his younger cousin sad. Hearing this, Ye Jian stopped pushing the door and turned to look at Li Jinnian, who was standing behind her. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Cousin, being silent will only make people like Du Jiayi push their luck. Sometimes, we need to let her know that being silent doesnt mean that were easy to bully.
Li Jinnians jaw tightened when he heard her words. However, he felt warmth in his heart. After a while, Li Jinnian nodded softly. His voice was dry and trembling. When Du Jiayi saw Ye Jian entering the auditorium alone, the contempt in her eyes deepened. Look, Ye Jian was afraid that she would be discovered and didnt dare to let Li Jinniane in with her. Du Jiayi wondered if her cousin had seen her. Her eyes flickered slightly. She stopped taking photos and handed the camera to a soldier from the art troupe. Go take a few photos. Ill go over itter. Oh, okay. The soldier hurriedly held the camera in his hand and looked down. Just as he was about to ask how to use it, Du Jiayi had already left. Ye Jian, who came in from the back door and walked to the podium, nced at Du Jiayi, who was leaving in a hurry. A trace of coldness shed past her indifferent eyes. She subconsciously turned around, wanting to go out the back door to stop Du Jiayi. After taking a few steps, she slowed down. Her cousin wanted to apany her to the auditorium, but he left because Du Jiayi was there. It wasnt that it was inconvenient for her cousin. It was just that Du Jiayi, who wasnt even polite to him in thepany, was present. He was worried that Du Jiayi would say harsh things. He was worried that she would be sad when she heard them, so he used the excuse that it was inconvenient. Ye Jian couldnt help but bite her lower lip. In the end, she retracted her footsteps and turned around to walk toward the stage. Since her brother didnt want her to see Du Jiayi, she wouldnt go looking for her. She didnt want to embarrass her cousin. Outside, Du Jiayi caught up with Li Jinnian and chased after him aggressively. Then, she stopped him with a cold smile. Cousin, where are you going in such a hurry? Dont tell me you walked away when you saw me because you dont want to pay me any attention, just like when we were young? Cousin, youre really the same as before. We dont even know how to interact with you. Youre still the same as before, making us feel that were an eyesore to you. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!